《My Iyashikei Game》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: 1 ¡°You said you¡¯re aedy actor, so why the long face? How about a smile?!¡± At Xin Lu City, inside an old convenience store called ¡®Afterlife¡¯, an old man was consoling the store¡¯s only customer. ¡°Our whole family likes to watch your show, we¡¯re all your fans. Your show always apanies us during dinner. If it¡¯s not on, something doesn¡¯t feel right that night.¡± The old man rambled for a long time before the young man, who stood at the corner, slowly turned around. He looked around 20. He was casually dressed and his hair was unkempt. He did not look particrly handsome but there was an indescribable air of mncholy about him. ¡°The show that I was a part of has stopped broadcasting. I was fired from my agency 3 days ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, you¡¯re such a good actor, you¡¯ll definitely find a new job soon!¡± The gentlemanly bossforted but the young man only shook his head. He did not continue this topic. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve yed all of the secondhand games you have avable here, do you have any new stock recently?¡± ¡°Well, there is some but based on your current situation, I wouldn¡¯t rmend you to go and y those overly gory and scary games.¡± The boss took out a ck box from under the counter. The box was made from an unknown material and it seemed to be very heavy. ¡°Have you tried Iyashikei games before?¡± ¡°Iyashikei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Japanese game genre, it¡¯s used for anime, manga and games created with the specific purpose of having a healing or soothing effect on the audience. Works of this kind often involve alternative realities with little to no conflict, emphasizing nature and the little delights in life.¡± The boss exined as he removed a second hand gaming helmet from the box. ¡°Technology is getting more and more advanced these days, but people are drifting further and further away from the simple joys of life. People nowadays have to contend with so many kinds of daily pressure, a good Iyashikei game can help rx one¡¯s mind, and warm one¡¯s soul. I think you should give it a try.¡± The young man hesitated after he epted the helmet from the boss. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the name of this game?¡± ¡°Perfect Life.¡± ¡­ After making the purchase, Han Fei put on his mask, pulled down his cap, hugged the helmet and left the store. He did not do this because he was afraid of being recognized, he just wanted to avoid social interaction as much as possible. Han Fei slowly unwound after he reached his rental home. He switched on the television and surfed the channels for a while before getting up to use the bathroom. After graduating from Xin Lu Movie and TV Acting Academy, he worked hard every day to achieve his goal of bing aedy actor who could bring everyone joy. However, hard work might not necessarily equate to result. Without any connection in the industry, he worked hard for years before he got a chance to move from behind the camera to the front. But for some reason, he was squeezed out from his agency. Water slid down his face. Han Fei looked at himself in the mirror. His fingers hooked on the corners of his lips to force a smile. Sighing, Han Fei tore off the post-its on the mirror. The post-its had the same message repeated multiple times¡ªthe best actor is yourself in your own life. Exiting the bathroom, Han Fei returned to his study table. He started to observe the gaming helmet he left on the table. He had heard of the game, Perfect Life before. ording to legend, Perfect Life was a joint effort between Deep Space Technology and Immortal Pharmaceutical. It was a deeply immersive virtual reality game, and it was the world¡¯s first ever game that could simte actual sense of smell, touch and taste in game. It wasbelled as the ultimate game. Theoretically, if a yer had no material connection to the real world, they could survive inside the virtual world forever. It sounded like the plot of a sci-fi novel but with researchers from both Deep Space Technology and Immortal Pharmaceutical heading the helm, anything was possible. After all, with the advancement in AI and medical technologies, these two tech giants had worked many miracles in the past. When the game was first released, it created an uproar among the public. Deep Space Technology was the leadingpany in aerospace, AI and telmunication, they had been studying and researching the project of space migration. On the other hand, Immortal Pharmaceutical was the lynchpin in the field of biotechnology, and human nervous system engineering, theirpany goal was to unlock the ultimate truth of human life. These twopanies, that had no rtions to gaming, aimed to pour arge amount of funds to develop a new game. Many people had no idea what they were up to. The inte reviews for Perfect Life were equivocal. Some reviewers thought the game was a perfect Iyashikei game, the yers could simte all kinds of experience in the game, it was practically a manmade heaven. One could obtain everything within a virtual city, and aplish all their dreams. On the other hand, other reviewersmpooned the game¡¯sck of moral limitation. It would agitate the darkest desire within humanity. The Closed Beta of most games were tested by professional gamers and reviewers but the testers for this game consisted mostly of members of rted governmental departments. From that point alone, one could see how ¡®unique¡¯ the game was. In any case, this was the first time Han Fei attempted a virtual reality game. For the sake of security, he went online to search for rted info on Perfect Life. Under the monitoring of rted departments, Perfect Lifepleted 5 CBs and underwent 3 big patches. Tonight, Perfect Life would begin its sixth CB at midnight. If everything went without a hitch, this CB would be thest test before the actual OB. ¡°How did the boss manage to get the game if the game is not even out of CB yet? Is he connected to someone in thepany? Furthermore, the inte says that Perfect Life does note with a gaming helmet, instead it will be sold with a gaming hub. The price is about 200000 RMB.¡± After giving it some thought, Han Fei concluded that he was scammed. The game inside this gaming helmet was probably a pirated version of Perfect Life. But since he had already paid for it, Han Fei thought it was no harm to give it a try. After connecting all the circuits, and when the light came on, Han Fei put the helmet on. Darkness enveloped everything. Han Fei felt like he was submerged inside a dark ocean. He could not see anything but he could hear the sound of a news broadcast. ¡°31st December Morning News, the building of Xin Lu AI City is in its final legs. This fully automated city will be a milestone in human history. ¡°31st December Morning News, the international anti monopoly investigation into Deep Space Technology has been initiated again. ¡°31st December Morning News, to preserve the public welfare, the government decides to invest more funds into the field of technology and education to unlock more high tech products and to produce more useful talents. ¡°31st December Morning News, there was a serious fire around Xin Lu City¡¯s Antique Street. Many old shops were ruined. There is a chance that this might be the work of an arsonist on the loose.¡± The voice dwindled until eventually the world before Han Fei¡¯s eyes turned blood red. A strange voice emitted from inside the gaming helmet. It worried Han Fei. He was about to remove the helmet when a pain came from the back of his head. It was like a needle had been pierced into his skull and something had been uploaded or downloaded. ¡°Biogic document upload sessful, memory document upload sessful, nervous connectivity sessful. First Generation GM ount activated, Clearance ID 0000¡­¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2: 2 ¡°Perfect Life is a casual Iyashikei game that willfort your soul and ease your tension. Here, you will find plenty ofugh out loud scenarios, and heart-warming familial life waiting for you. With hope and bliss as our central ts, we strive to bring positive energy into every yer¡¯s life¡­¡± Time ticked by until 23: 59 when the mechanical voice, that seemed to echo from deep inside Han Fei¡¯s brain, silenced. ¡°Now you are free to choose your own perfect life.¡± A hard, icy surface stimted Han Fei¡¯s facial muscle. The young man slowly opened his eyes and realized he was lying face down inside an unfamiliar room. The room was about 70 cubic metres in size. The furniture was covered in a thickyer of dust. The wall was mottled with some dark red stains. ¡°Jesus Christ, the headache. It felt like someone had drilled a hole into the back of my head.¡± A light scent of mould filtered into his nostrils; Han Fei could detect everything around him clearly. His senses of smell, sight, hearing, touch and taste were all intact, this gaming world was no different from real life. Sitting dumbly on the ground, Han Fei studied the empty and dpidated room around him. The room¡¯syout and furniture style reminded him of an old home. Dust was everywhere which suggested that the ce had been vacant for a long time. ¡°So this is my in-game house?¡± Han Fei stood up, rubbing the back of his head. ¡°Based on the game intro, this should be a life simtor game in the Iyashikei genre. It is an open world game with no fixed plot. It is my freedom to increase my personal level or farm resources. I can even find a virtual girlfriend, to pursue virtual love and rtionships.¡± Just as Han Fei was considering what to do next, a knock came from the door. Walking through the living room, Han Fei pulled open the anti-theft door. The dim voice-activated light from the corridor filtered into the room, chasing away the silence and loneliness. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re our new tenant, yes?¡± A friendly voice travelled from outside the door. A granny with a kind smile and silvery hair stood in the corridor that was packed with trash. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year. Granny has made some home-made dumplings. Come and join us for dinner. You shouldn¡¯t be alone on the holiday.¡± Everyone was busy with their lives in the modern city, normally neighbours in the same building would not even share a few words within a month. Therefore, this was the first time Han Fei received this kind of invitation in his life. ¡°Thank you but I really don¡¯t want to impose on you.¡± Ever since Han Fei was fired, he formed a social block around himself. He did not wish to have too much social interactions with others. ¡°Both my son and daughter inw are away from home. There are only myself and my young grandson at home. I¡¯ve cooked too much and the two of us can¡¯t possibly finish all of them so you won¡¯t be imposing on us.¡± The granny looked at Han Fei with kindness and adoration like she wasying eyes on her own children. Her every word spoke of sunny warmth. ¡°Traditionally, dumplings have the meaning of unity and they are meant to usher in the new year. Having dumplings on 1st of January will help you chase away the negative aura from the previous year. I know it must be hard for a young man like yourself to havee to the big city to work and eke out a living. Come and join us for a simple new year meal.¡± The granny was insistent with her invitation. If this was real life, Han Fei would have found many different excuses to deny her but since this was a game, he had to consider the possibility that this was a necessary plot point. With a nod, Han Fei grabbed the ring of keys on the living room table and followed the granny downstairs. ¡°Granny, watch your feet, be careful.¡± The corridor and staircase were both filled with trash and garbage. The iron banister was rusted. Children doodles and small paper advertisements covered the walls. This ce was a perfect replica of a housing apartment from several decades ago. As technology flew forward, this kind of apartment building slowly faded out of existence. The granny led Han Fei down one floor and stopped before Room 1031. The number on the door faded from age but its paint was still startlingly red. With a light cough, the granny pushed the door open. A delectable smell of meat drifted out from the room. Han Fei swallowed his saliva and peered into the room. The granny¡¯s house was dark. The lights were not switched on, and the only light source was the several candles on the dining table. ¡°The electric fuse burnt. I called the electrician but they were probably on break due to the holiday.¡± ¡°Granny, how about I help you? I used to change my own burnt fuse.¡± Han Fei did not treat the olddy as an NPC. For some unknown reason, the granny felt like a real-life person to him. ¡°Then you better be careful. The spare fuse is inside the drawer.¡± The granny said as she hurried towards the kitchen. Her meat was cooking on the stove. Using the sparedder, Han Fei reced the burnt fuse. He pulled on the electric brake and bright light returned to the dark room. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Grade G Normal Mission: Changing the Fusepleted. Friendliness with Meng Siyou increases by 5. Forming a peaceful neighbourly rtionship is the first step to a perfect life.¡± A cold and emotionless robotic voice echoed deep inside Han Fei¡¯s brain, ¡°Mission system activated. New yer missions updated. Completing the new yer missions will aid you to understand everything about this world better.¡± Following the unfamiliar voice, a window appeared before Han Fei¡¯s eyes but before he could take a closer look at it, the granny came out carrying a pot of fish stew. ¡°This stew is fresh from the stove,e and taste it while it¡¯s still hot.¡± The granny served the dish with a smile. She turned to the bedroom door. She unlocked the iron lock on the door. ¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Momentster, a young boy about 5 or 6 sauntered out. He kept his head lowered and he appeared to be in a mood. He probably was arguing with his grandmother earlier. ¡°Have dinner first. I still have some other dishes to cook.¡± The granny opened the refrigerator and took out a frozen half chicken from the upper section. ¡°The electricity has been out for so long, howe it¡¯s still so frozen?¡± She ced the frozen meat into a small box and casually ced it on the dining table. ¡°Granny, there¡¯s no need to cook so many dishes, we won¡¯t be able to finish them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tradition for us to serve our guests the best. Plus, the meat will go bad if they¡¯re left in the fridge for too long.¡± The way the granny bustled inside the kitchen reminded Han Fei of the picture of a perfect family always featured in Chinese New Year advertisements. Han Fei was an orphan, you¡¯d think he never got the chance to experience the joy of holidays but the orphanage he grew up at did celebrate these holidays and they did them with style but¡­ The joy was short-lived. Han Fei smiled, surprised at being given the chance to re-experience this unexpected warmth in the game. The smell of meat permeated the air. The sound of sizzling came from the kitchen, and the television was ying some kind of new year special. The ordinariness of everything seemed to wash away the aloofness of this unfamiliar city. ¡°Perhaps these simple things are the true essence of a happy life.¡± There would be ups and downs in life. If one refused to move forward due to the fear of falling, then one would forever be trapped in darkness. Han Fei picked up thedle and served Chen Chen and himself each a bowl of fish stew. The milky white soup gave off a scrumptious smell. Han Fei blew on the hot soup. Just as he took a sip, he saw from the corner of his eyes the boy across from the table raise the bowl up from the table. ¡®What is he doing?¡¯ Before Han Fei could react, the boy mmed the bowl heavily onto the ground! ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to eat something thates out from the coffin!¡± Pfft! Hearing what the boy said, the fish stew came flying out of Han Fei¡¯s mouth. ¡®Coffin?¡¯ The china shattered and the soup sttered everywhere. Hearing themotion, the granny rushed out from the kitchen. ¡°Chen Chen! What have you done?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating these! Like the chicken, you made them from ingredients taken out from the coffin!¡± The boy lifted his head and his eyes were incredibly bloodshot. ¡°What nonsense!¡± Afraid that the hot soup might scald the boy, the granny rushed to the dining table without even removing her apron. ¡°The apartment manager said that you should only store dead people inside coffins!¡± The boy struggled loose from his grandmother. He grabbed the frozen chicken off the table and threw it to the ground. After that, he retreated to his bedroom. ¡°Get back here!¡± The granny chased after the boy, leaving Han Fei with the bowl of fish stew in the living room. ¡°The boy is kinda strange.¡± Han Fei put down his bowl gingerly. He found the mop behind the door and moved to help the olddy with the clean-up. But when he bent over to pick up the frozen chicken from the ground, something hit him. The boy said that he¡¯d never eat something made from ingredients kept inside a coffin but Han Fei saw very clearly the chicken was taken out from the refrigerator. So why would the boy confuse the refrigerator for a coffin? Perhaps the cluesid in the second statement the boy gave¡­ ¡°The apartment manager said that you should only store dead people inside coffins!¡± Could it be that the boy saw a dead body inside their family refrigerator? ¡®Hmm?¡¯ As this thought crossed his mind, Han Fei was stumped. Was this a question he should be asking in an Iyashikei game?! Chapter 3 Chapter 3: 3 Some people yed games to while away time, others yed games to stomp over plebs, while Han Fei started this game because he was promised a rxing experience but now, he felt even more under duress. Putting away the mop, Han Fei looked around. Han Fei scanned his surroundings. The lights in the room flickered on and off, the feeling of familial warmth had disappeared without a trace. He sidled to the side of the refrigerator. Earlier, the old woman only opened the upper section, which was the freezer. This meant that Han Fei had no idea what kind of surprise was waiting for him in the lower section. The olddy¡¯s refrigerator was notrge enough to fit a whole person inside, unless of course¡­ Han Fei took a deep breath as he slowly opened the lower section of the refrigerator. He pulled open the individual fridge drawers and realized they were all stuffed with bulging ck stic bags. He encountered simr plots in horror movies before but watching them on screen and living inside one were twopletely different experiences. His fingers reached into the drawer. Han Fei was worried that he¡¯d be greeted by human faces or hair. With a tingle of his Adam¡¯s Apple, Han Fei used his fingernails to scratch through the thin ck stic. They were filled with frozen fish and poultry. The horrendous images that he anticipated did not appear. Han Fei sighed in quiet relief. He quickly closed the refrigerator before the granny returned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Right at that moment, a throaty voice erupted behind him. Han Fei felt an involuntarily chill slither up his spine. ¡®My Lord, how did she manage to move without making any noise?!¡¯ Han Fei surreptitiously reached for the mop as he turned around. After all, the man was a professional actor. He soon managed to arrange his facial expression. ¡°I was just trying to help clean up. There was some umted water under the refrigerator. I suspected it was due to water leakage from the chiller caused by the electricity shortage.¡± The olddy¡¯s expression remained the same. She always presented the same kind and weing smile to him but the longer he stared at her, the more difited he felt. It was as if this was the only expression she knew how to make. ¡°Granny, like you said, I¡¯ve been staying away from home for quite some time already. Thank you for giving me a chance to join your family¡¯s holiday celebration.¡± Han Fei very naturally started to mop the floor. ¡°We¡¯ll be neighbours from now on so please do not hesitate toe find me if you run into any trouble.¡± Despite his suspicion, Han Fei had to act like he was none the wiser. Han Fei cleaned up the living room nicely. He noticed the olddy had trouble with her legs. She had trouble moving, so how did she manage the ghost-like movement earlier? ¡°In any case, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go rest. I won¡¯t bother you any further.¡± As he made to leave, the robotic voice rang in his mind again, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your kind gestures have left a good impression on Meng Si. Friendliness with Meng Si increases by 5. Forming a peaceful neighbourly rtionship is the first step to a perfect life.¡± While his attention was distracted by the system notification, the olddy had materialized behind Han Fei. ¡°I intended to tell you this during dinner but I doubt you¡¯ll being back any time soon. You¡¯re a good kid and granny wishes to have you as a neighbour but I need to tell you this¡­ Don¡¯t stay because of the cheap rental, move away as soon as you can. There have been some incidents that happened in that house of yours.¡± ¡°What kind of incidents?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know too much. Just remember this. You have to lock the door to your bathroom before you go to sleep at night.¡± The olddy then turned to head back to her kitchen as if she had lost interest in the conversation. Soon a strange sound came from the kitchen, following it was the delicious and heavy smell of meat. Han Fei took that as his cue to leave and leave he did. After he left the granny¡¯s front door, his heart finally settled back into ce. ¡°Something does not seem right with this game.¡± To be fair, Han Fei did not find any chopped body parts inside the olddy¡¯s refrigerator but many suspicious details stood out to him. For example, when he arrived, the olddy told him her house¡¯s fuse was burnt. Suppose the fuse was of good quality, the only reason for a burnt fuse was power overload. However, when Han Fei cleaned the olddy¡¯s house earlier, he took a silent inventory of the kitchen and living room. He noted only 3 electrical appliances, the television, themp and the refrigerator. These few appliances wouldn¡¯t have burnt the fuse so the only exnation was, there were other electrical appliances hidden away from view. ¡°The boy¡¯s bedroom was locked, why would the olddy lock her grandson up? Is it because she was afraid the boy might identally say something to me? Or could there be a second refrigerator inside the boy¡¯s bedroom?¡± The thought of the boy sleeping with dead bodies caused Han Fei to shiver. He turned to look down the eerie-looking corridor. There appeared to be eyes watching him from behind every closed door. ¡°Howe the ce suddenly feels so creepy?¡± Han Fei hurried back to his own home. He tried many different keys on the ring before he found the correct one. Han Fei rushed into the safety of his house. Looking at the empty living room, he took in deep breaths. ¡°Am I being paranoid? Somehow, this Iyashikei game ys more like a Resident Evil game to me.¡± After pouring himself a ss of water, Han Fei paced around the room. The parting words from the olddy circted in his mind like an evil mantra. ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know too much. Just remember this. You have to lock the door to your bathroom before you go to sleep at night¡­.¡± Han Fei reassessed his surroundings. The house had seen better days but during this closer examination, a strange detail jumped out at Han Fei. Other than the window in the bathroom, every single window inside this house was covered behind a thick, opaque curtain. Approaching one of the windows, Han Fei pulled back a corner of the curtain. The window underneath the curtain was boarded up. Han Fei looked through the wooden gap and saw a dim city. The gaming world was enormous, the darkness that enveloped it stretched down the horizon. ¡°Where are the promised warm scenarios and rxing background music?¡± Han Fei lowered back the curtain. Han Fei realized the online reviews he found might be iplete. The game probably featured some elements that were not advertised or picked up by others. ¡°Or I¡¯m ying the game the wrong way?¡± In terms of sound quality, visual effect, and interactivity, this game was definitely the best game Han Fei had yed. In fact, it surpassed every one of his expectations¡­ But somehow, everything in this game felt a bit too real. Sitting on the couch, Han Fei closed his eyes. Two windows floated in his mind. One was his character profile and the other was the mission interface. After he helped the olddy with the fuse, the mission interface was triggered. The voice did say thatpleting the new yer missions would help him understand the gaming world better. With that in mind, Han Fei clicked open the mission interface. Studying the three new yer missions, his face scrunched up in confusion. New yer Mission 1: Take a shower New yer Mission 2: Watch a television show New yer Mission 3: Sleep The missions were so simple that it was ridiculous. They had no extra exnation because they did not require any. ¡®Should I start with sleeping? I¡¯m quite good at it.¡¯ There was reasoning behind Han Fei¡¯s decision. There was mention of sleeping in the olddy¡¯s ominous warning so it might be key to helping himplete this seemingly simple mission. Compared to selecting a random one, Han Fei figured he might as well pick one that was presented to him, albeit indirectly. ¡®I¡¯m going to choose New yer Mission 3, sleep.¡¯ When this thought appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind, the mission was chosen and the robotic voice returned. ¡°yer 0000 has epted Grade G New yer Mission, Sleep! ¡°Mission introduction: After a whole day of work, you dragged your tired body to bed. ¡°Mission Requirement: Please close all the lights in the room and get into bed within the next 5 minutes. No matter what happens, you must not leave the bed in the subsequent 3 hours.¡± ¡®Is it really that simple?¡¯ Han Fei double-checked the mission detail before he stood up to head into the bedroom. The king-sized bed was equally dirty with dust. However, it cameplete with all the necessary bedding outrements like pillows, bedspreads and coverlets. It was worth noting that everything was red in color, which was synonymous with celebration in Chinese culture. ¡°With this color, this feels like a matrimonial bed.¡± Han Fei frowned as he fluffed away the dust. Then he moved to the bathroom. Just as he prepared to follow the olddy¡¯s advice, he noticed a problem. The bathroom door could only be locked from the inside. After giving it some thought, Han Fei grabbed the mop and held it under the door handle. Then he moved the shoe rack to barricade against the door. ¡®This should be enough, right?¡¯ For the sake of extra insurance, he went back to the kitchen to grab the cleaver. ¡®It¡¯s a bit weird sleeping in bed with a cleaver in an Iyashikei game, isn¡¯t it? O well, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡¯ Seeing as the 5 minutes were about to run out, he ran to close all the light and crawled into bed with the cleaver in hand. Chapter 4 Chapter 4: 4 As mentioned earlier, before starting the game, Han Fei did attempt to find its reviews online. Positive reviews dominated most parts. Many CB yers praised this game as a reincarnation of a man-made heaven. It manifested humanity¡¯s imagination of nirvana. At the time, Han Fei did imagine the life he¡¯d lead inside the game. He would have many friends, and had no worry for money anymore. Again, imagination proved more beautiful than ¡®virtual¡¯ reality. At that moment, Han Fei was cowering inside the tattered covers with a cleaver, while training hisser focus on the electric wall clock. The clock¡¯s paint was peeling at parts. The smell of mould hung in the air like a horrible stench. It was now 2 am in the morning! The new yer mission, sleep had started for a while already. The room was quiet, there was no ident. Han Fei started to ease intocency. Even though the granny¡¯s warning was scary, at the end of the day, this was supposed to be an Iyashikei game. No matter how horrid one¡¯s life was, Han Fei could not imagine the definition of anyone¡¯s happy daily life being rted to crazy murderers and supernatural hauntings. After another 10 minutes, Han Fei gradually rxed since nothing changed. In fact, he started to get a little bored. With nothing else to do, he opened his character profile to study it. ¡®I have faith this kind of high-quality game will gain immense poprity after it enters OB, I should earn as much EXP as I can now. If I get good enough, I might even make a nice side ie out of this.¡¯ Name: Han Fei Clearance ID: 00000 Level: 1 Profession: None Intelligence: 6 (An umbre term for all mental-rted categories and abilities. This includes the yer¡¯s memory, thoughts, emotions, mental acuity, cleverness, stability, experience and knowledge) Stamina: 4 (An umbre term for everything rted to physical strength) Charm: ¨C 10 (Charm is a subjective concept; everyone has their own unique charm) Luck: 9 (The higher the value, the luckier the yer will be) Malice: 0 (Guess how malicious human being can be) Sanity Value: 100 (Under the influence of various internal and external environments, as well as self-adjustment, a yer¡¯s mental state will not remain unchanged forever. When the stimulus crosses over a certain threshold, the yer will be forced offline. To put it simply, this is a parameter used to measure the yer¡¯s state of mental health. The lower the value, the easier madness can im the yer) Life Points: 100 (When one¡¯s Life Points reach zero, the yer will die. Warning, each yer only has one life at a time, all saved data will be cleared and restarted after death) Talent: Resurrection (Unknown level talent. Unknown effect. A small percentage of lucky yers will gain an innate talent during character building) Skill Tab (The skills obtained by the yer will be showcased here): Intermediate Acting, Beginner Cooking Personality: None (The brilliant uniqueness of humanity. Obtaining different types of personalities will greatly improve your perfect life) After going through the character profile, Han Fei was confused. He had no idea when his character was built and how it mirrored his real-life counterpart so closely¡­ ¡®Is the gaming ount tied to my citizenry information? Or is it due to facial recognition? More over each character only has one life in game at a time, and all saved data will be cleared after every death, that is quite a harsh set up.¡¯ For the sake of an easy gaming experience, many recent games lowered their overall difficulty but this game took the opposite route. The game was incredibly realistic, after death, one would lose everything one had in life. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to be more careful. This building I¡¯m in is not so normal, I need to move out as soon as I can¡­¡¯ Before Han Fei¡¯s attention moved away from the character profile, a sudden sound travelled into his ears without warning. Narrowing his eyes, Han Fei pounced up in bed like a cat. ¡®I¡¯m the only person in this house so what made that noise?¡¯ The sound was not particrly loud but it was amplified by the overall silence of the night. Therefore, Han Fei heard it clearly. Gripping the cleaver, Han Fei¡¯s eyes scanned around him. His eyes had gotten used to the darkness. He studied all the furniture in the bedroom. The room itself was old,bined that with the boarded-up windows, it lent an overall oppressive feeling to its tenant. Initially, Han Fei was not affected much by it but the longer he stayed there in the darkness, the more ufortable he felt. ¡®Could there have been a death in this house before? The olddy warned me from taking advantage of the cheap rental. Usually an early death in the house would lower the rental price¡­¡¯ Creak¡­ While Han Fei¡¯s nervous mind conjured up horrible thoughts, the strange noise returned once more. Holding his breath, Han Fei scanned the darkness in the living room. All the furniture took on a sinister outline in the dark like they coulde alive at any moment. ¡®Where did that sounde from?¡¯ His pupils darted everywhere before itnded on the bathroom door. His pupils narrowed and his heart started to palpitate. Creak¡­ Han Fei saw clearly the door handle of the bathroom door move! ¡®Impossible! I checked the bathroom before I switched off the lights, there was no one in there!¡¯ The air around him seemed to freeze. Han Fei did not even dare to blink. The lock of the bathroom door was the kind used in old houses. The two sides of the lock were jointly-connected so it meant that once someone turned the handle from the inside, the handle would turn also on the outside. ¡®The granny told me to lock the bathroom door. Does that mean that she knew something was hiding inside it?¡¯ Drowsiness dispersed immediately. He wasn¡¯t this focused even during his university entrance exam. The electric clocked ticked loudly. Time passed by slowly. At 2. 44 am, the bathroom door handle creaked again. The thing locked inside the bathroom seemed to get angrier. Its movement was less elusive. Inside the empty room, the bathroom door handle wiggled up and down! Creak! Creak! Creak! The vibration of the door grated at the man¡¯s nerves. Han Fei stared fixedly at the mop nudged against the door handle. As the vibration quickened, the mop slid down little by little. Soon a small crack opened on the bathroom door. Unknown terror sheltered within the darkness. A heavy silence nketed the room. After a long second, five deathly pale fingers reached out from inside the gap. A slender arm grabbed at the mop that blocked against the door handle. ¡®What in the world is that?!¡¯ Cold sweat drenched his back. Han Fei¡¯s limbs were chilled. He knew he was inside a game but his instinct told him to escape as soon as he could. The mop was removed. The door swung open soundlessly like it was blown open by a draft. The lights were still off and there was nothing inside the dark maw of the bathroom. For all appearances, everything that happened earlier seemed like an illusion. ¡®The door opened inwards but the shoe rack in front of it still remains unmoved. This means that the thing probably has note out.¡¯ Holding onto the cleaver for dear life, Han Fei¡¯s attention was drawn fully to the shoe rack. Sweat glided down his face and his heart pounded noisily. Han Fei was on high alert but no other sounds came from inside the house. ¡®Is the thing still inside the bathroom?¡¯ The corner of his eyes swept the living room. Earlier Han Fei had memorized the location of all the furniture. As his eyes scanned past the living area, Han Fei¡¯s heart squeezed. There was an additional blob of shadow that had appeared right next to the couch that sat in the middle of the living room! ¡®There was nothing next to the couch earlier, I¡¯m sure of that!¡¯ His heart almost jumped out of his throat. Han Fei yed this game to rx and search for the simple joys in life. This was definitely not what he signed up for so he decided to quit the game. ¡®No matter what the hell you are, I¡¯ll be safe from you once I exit this sted game!¡¯ Opening the menu, Han Fei found the option to quit the game. But the option was now greyed out. After clicking it multiple times, the real devastating scene appeared. ¡°Warning! You will have to y more than 3 hours andplete at least one mission before you can exit from the game!¡± The robotic voice caused Han Fei¡¯s eyes to twitch. His heart almost stopped. ¡®I can¡¯t quit?!¡¯ The iciness nipped at his nerves. When Han Fei exited the menu, he noticed the shadow that was by the couch had already moved to the bedroom door. From this closer distance, Han Fei realized the shadow was actually a person squatting on the ground! Chapter 5 Chapter 5: 5 The ck shadow beside the couch materialized at the bedroom door. Han Fei could barely make out the shape of a person. It was squatting on the ground with its head lowered. Han Fei half knelt on the bed as if petrified. The mouldy long red cover draped over his back. ¡®If I¡¯d known that this is an action game, I would have been much more prepared but the boss and the inte reviews all told me that this is supposed to be an Iyashikei game. Who the fuck would be prepared to escape for dear life in an Iyashikei game?!¡¯ He stared transfixed at the bedroom door. His brain started to spin after a temporary shutdown. He was already caught in this conundrum so it was fruitless to me the game. He would have to survive within the given rules! To exit the game, he would have to satisfy two conditions: 1. y the game for more than 3 hours. 2. Complete at least 1 mission. ¡®I have alreadypleted the fuse mission at the granny¡¯s home. I remember when I first logged into the game, I saw the wall clock show that it was midnight. Thest time I checked the bedroom clock, it was 2. 44 am, so technically I only need to survive for another 16 minutes and then I can get the hell away from this ce!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brain had never worked so fast. Staring at the door, his muscles tensed and his fingers tightened around the cleaver handle. ¡®Based on my earlier inspection, there was no one inside the bathroom, and it is notrge enough to hide anyone so what the hell is this thing? Hell, is this creature even the same one as the thing that escaped from the bathroom?¡¯ Han Fei only needed to survive for another 16 minutes but the big question was, how? Things were certainly spiralling south. He could not tell whether the cleaver would work on these creatures or not, in fact, the cleaver was for his ownfort than anything else. He was told to lie in bed and then somehow, the bathroom door opened without exnation. After that, some unknown creature materialized in the living room before moving to block the bedroom door. This surely was one hell of an Iyashikei game! ¡®Calm down! I have to calm down!¡¯ The inability to quit the game shook Han Fei greatly. He was still reeling from it when the terror of the unknown pounced at him. Honestly, the fact that he was still conscious surprised even Han Fei himself. ¡®The olddy said that something has once happened in this house and it¡¯s wise to move away as soon as possible. She should be warning me about this creature on the ground. The fact that the other apartment houses are still upied probably means that this thing rarely leaves this house so I should be safe if I am able to escape from this house.¡¯ But that was easier said than done. As Han Feiid his eyes on the blurry shadow by the door, he lost all courage to move. ¡®No wait! There is still hope! If it stays over there by the door, I will only need to stay here for another 16 minutes and everything will be over. But once it crawls in, I¡¯ll run out of the bedroom immediately!¡¯ That would fail his new yer mission but now was not the time to care about that. Han Fei¡¯s eyes slowly moved to check the electric clock on the living room wall. Before he saw the time though, chilins rose up his skin! With his pupils narrowing, Han Fei looked to the bedroom door again. The squatting person had disappeared. At that moment, Han Fei made the wise decision to escape. He did not stay to switch on the light, or retreat to the bathroom or wait for the thing to get him. He jumped down from bed and raced towards the front door! He knew the thing had entered the bedroom, he was not going to wait in there like a sheep waiting for the butcher. Instead of finding out what the thing was, Han Fei valued his life more. Every second was precious. Han Fei did not think he ever ran as fast as he did now. He rushed towards the anti-theft door and sted through it. Themotion lit up the lights in the corridor. The dim light streamed into the house but Han Fei did not dare to turn around to look. He only chanced a nce back from the corner of his eyes as he raced towards the steps. Inside the empty room, a person was contorted in an impossible angle under the bedroom light. If Han Fei had stopped to open the light, he¡¯de face to face with a bloodless visage! As he ran forward, Han Fei closed the door behind him with a swing of his feet to put some distance between him and the thing. Perhaps the door might stop the thing froming out, one never knows. However, soon Han Fei heard a spine-tingling sounding from inside his house. It sounded like someone was scratching the door with their nails. ¡®The thing wishes toe out too? Can¡¯t things like that phase through walls?¡¯ Well, Han Fei was not going to stay to find out. He grabbed his cleaver and raced down the stairs. Han Fei knew the granny was no friendly character either butpared to the unknown creature, the olddy seemed to pose a smaller threat. Han Fei arrived at the third floor and the familiar smell of meat hit him again. He saw the olddy¡¯s door being left half open and there were several ck stic bags by the door. They were different from the ones he saw inside the refrigerator earlier. Taking a few steps back, Han Fei¡¯s back knocked into the door of another tenant. An already cracked Bagua mirror fell from the top of the door and it almost hit him. Turning back to look, Han Fei noticed the person¡¯s door was covered with talismans. That was definitely not a good sign. ¡®Is there not a normal person in this building? And why didn¡¯t I notice this earlier?¡¯ The stream of endless stimuli pulled Han Fei¡¯s nerves taut. Right at that moment, all the voice-activated lights went off. He stomped loudly on the ground but the lights refused toe back on. In the deadly silence that followed, Han Fei could hear clearly the sound of the door being opened. Something was approaching him in the dark. His heart raced. Han Fei traced his way down the steps. He sensed the thing was chasing him. Gritting his teeth, Han Fei rushed all the way to the first floor. Then he realized with devastation the building entrance was locked, he was unable to leave this apartment building. Han Fei tried to force the lock open with brute force. The cleaver chopped repeatedly at the lock. Eventually though a shadow loomed over him like something giant had stopped behind him. Something curled around his neck. Han Fei continued to chop at the lock like he was crazy but in reality, he was actually waiting for the exit button in the menu to light up. Chill seeped through his body. Slowly, energy left him and the cleaver dangled by his side weakly. Just as he was about to lose his consciousness, the button finally lit up. The 3 hours were up! ¡°Exit now!¡± Bang! A loud crash boomed in his mind. The world spun and pain gripped him. Resisting the pain, the moment Han Fei regained control of his body, he yanked the gaming helmet off his head and mmed it heavily on the table. The projected monitor on the wall showed that it was already 3.01 am. Han Fei entered the game in the morning but when he exited, it was already past midnight. Fatigue bogged down on every inch of his body. A sense of surrealism overcame him. Since the gaming world was so simr to the real world, it felt as if he was still trapped inside the game. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted your first gaming experience inside the first edition of Perfect Life. Please do explore it further!¡± The cold robotic voice chimed deep inside his mind. Han Fei froze to the spot. He was sure that he had already removed the gaming helmet, so where did the voicee from¡­ ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted your first gaming instance, please initiate your second gaming instance within the next 24 hours!¡± ¡®Why is this voice still in my head?¡¯ Han Fei touched the back of his head and he winced with pain. He picked up the heavy gaming and was shocked to see blood sttered inside the helmet. Thinking back, Han Fei remembered blurrily, there was something that was inserted into his head when he first put on the helmet. ¡®Wait, this is attempted murder, right?¡¯ Han Fei took out his phone to call the police but as he attempted to do so, the robotic voice said again, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Please do not reveal any gaming information to anyone else or the ck box within your brain will explode and cerebral death will be certain in 0.001 second.¡± ¡®ck box? Cerebral death?¡¯ Han Fei looked at the Iyashikei genre logo pasted on the side of the gaming helmet and he felt his headache intensifying. Chapter 6 Chapter 6: 6 After Han Fei lost his job, he did find temporary sce in many different video games. His main goal was to vent and readjust his status, so that he could soon regain motivation to continue on with his life. Well, his goal was aplished now. After ying this Perfect Life, he had a renewed and deep appreciation for the goodness of life. The injustice that he faced before paled so much inparison to attempted murders and virtual ghosts. So in a way, he was cured. But the method of treatment was rather rough. To borrow an analogy, it was like the surgeon had decided to chop off his hands because of a wood splinter got stuck in his pinkie. Lying listlessly on the ground, pain and fatigue tormented his soul. Han Fei had no idea whether he ultimately drifted off to sleep or lost his consciousness. ¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! At 7 am, Han Fei was woken up by knocking on his door. He crawled up from the floor and his brain blurred. It was not until he saw the gaming helmet on the table and the blood stains inside it that he realized the game yesterday was not a dream. ¡®The New yer Mission is already so damn hard, and it¡¯ll only get harder from here. If this is not a death summon, then what is? I¡¯m just aedy actor, I don¡¯t even know how to fight. How am I supposed to wrestle with a whole building of crazy neighbours?¡¯ Bang! Bang! Bang! The knocking was insistent. If this happened before Han Fei experienced Perfect Life, the young man with great social anxiety would pretend to be absent from home and quietly wait until the person left. But now? He strode to the front door and opened it without much thought. ¡°Good morning, we are the police from Xin Fu Road¡¯s station.¡± Xin Fu Road was located at the older parts of town, which incidentally was also where the convenience store where Han Fei bought the gaming helmet was located. ¡°My name is Zhao Ming and this is my colleague Zhang Xiaotian.¡± ¡°Police?¡± Seeing the two officers in uniform at his door, Han Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. The thing called ck Box in his brain threatened him with death should he report his situation to the police but he couldn¡¯t help it if police came to find him on their own, right¡­ ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Han Fei was never this d to see someone in his life. He happily invited the two officers into his house and ran to the refrigerator to serve them drinks. ¡°We¡¯re here because we have some questions for you. There was a fire in our district yesterday and you were seen on the camera near the arson site.¡± The two officers were confused by the warm wee they received. Zhao Ming even took out his phone to confirm the situation. He realized Han Fei was acting very dissimr to the profile the police had collected on him. ¡°Actually, I do have something I need to tell you.¡± Han Fei sat down across from the officers. ¡°Oh?¡± The two officers shared a look. Their expression became serious as they stared at Han Fei, ¡°What is it that you wish to tell us?¡± ¡°Yesterday night, I¡­¡± ¡°Warning! Warning, yer 0000! Do not reveal the existence of Perfect Life first generation to anyone! After the third warning, the ck Box inside your brain will explode!¡± It was like someone tightened a grip around Han Fei¡¯s nerves. The tremor that came deep from his brain froze Han Fei. His lips dangled open but no words came out. The two officers looked at Han Fei¡¯s open mouth and the trio stayed in that awkward silence for a few seconds. ¡°So what happened to you yesterday night?¡± One of the officers prompted. They had no idea of the pressure Han Fei was currently under. Beads of sweat slid down Han Fei¡¯s cheek. The horror of death curled around his every nerve. Veins popped on his forehead. Han Fei gritted his teeth and mmed his fist on the couch. Ultimately, he kept the existence of the game to himself. The two officers were startled by his sudden action. ¡°Sir, please calm down. We can talk this out. It is unwise to resort to violence.¡± Han Fei churned his mind to try to figure out a way to voice out his problem without bringing up the game. To prevent the ck box from exploding, he picked his words carefully. ¡°Around yesterday midnight, okay officers, please pay attention to the timing, an olddy came to invite me to her home for dumplings. When I was there, her grandson knocked over the bowl of fish soup and said she cooked with ingredients taken out from coffins. But I clearly saw the olddy take out the ingredient from the refrigerator. Doesn¡¯t that mean there might be a dead body inside her refrigerator or else why would her grandson make that assumption?¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually more curious why you¡¯d make that assumption.¡± The two officers saw how serious Han Fei was so they did not press him further. In any case, Zhao Ming activated the recorder in his pocket silently, while Zhang Xiaotian moved his left arm casually behind his back. ¡°And then, what happened?¡± ¡°I went home and tried to sleep. But the bathroom door started to move on its own and something came out from it. By the way, do you believe in ghosts?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ghost! The kind that squats on the ground and knows how to teleport. It has a very pale face and it can contort its body like it has no bone!¡± Han Fei¡¯s emotion frayed. He was afraid that the police officers might leave on ount of the absurdity of his story and he¡¯d miss the chance to seek help so he even used gestures to add to his description. His acting chops were put fully on disy. ¡°So I took my recorder out for a ghost story?¡± Zhao Ming took a deep breath and tried to keep his tone even. ¡°If this is everything you have to tell us, then we better save both of our time. Listen, sir, we will now ask you some questions and we need you to answer them truthfully.¡± ¡°But I swear to God I have been telling you nothing but the truth!¡± Han Fei was not acting. He blinked wildly like a hostage being held against his will. But the person that held him hostage in this case was not a person but a game. ¡°First, why would you show up around Antique Street at 1.30 pm yesterday afternoon?¡± Zhao Ming did not go down this spiral with Han Fei and cut right to the chase. ¡°I went there to purchase a second-hand game, oh yes! We can go and find the shop owner! Officers, you have toe help me find that shop owner!¡± ¡°What shop owner? Most buildings at Antique Street are too old to be in use. In fact, all the shops there have been relocated 3 months ago.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s impossible! I¡¯ve been purchasing games from that old convenience store for the past 3 days! We can go there now! In fact, I¡¯ll bring you there now!¡± Han Fei jumped up from the couch. ¡°Are you toying with us? Do you find this funny? There was a big fire at Antique Street yesterday afternoon. All of the empty shops have been burned down. Thankfully, the ce was deserted so there was no recorded injury.¡± Now Zhao Ming and Zhang Xiaotian eyed Han Fei with tant suspicion. ¡°All the shops have been burned down?¡± Han Fei stared at the officers dumbly. But momentster, determination returned to his eyes. ¡°Impossible! There has to be a bug! I remember the shop owner¡¯s appearance very clearly! As long as you can find this person, you¡¯ll realize that I am not lying!¡± Han Fei was a very professional actor so he had a great memory. He immediately took out some stationery and wrote down the old shop owner¡¯s facial features. ¡°Just focus on these features! I am sure you¡¯ll be able to locate him soon enough!¡± ¡°I will tell you again, there are no more shops in active business¡­¡± Zhao Ming wanted to say something more when his phone vibrated. He had Zhang Xiaotian watch over Han Fei while he exited the room to take the call. ¡°Hello, Captain Wang?¡± ¡°Have you arrived at the arson suspect¡¯s home? Did you find anything?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the line. ¡°We¡¯re here and we did find the man suspicious after a brief questioning and conversation.¡± Zhao Ming looked into the room and lowered his voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Based on the profile given to us, this suspect is supposedly to be a highly-introverted, and hard-workingedy actor. We went through his social files and realized he had been to several sessions of psychiatric counselling in the past. ording to his files, he suffers from severe social anxiety.¡± ¡°An actor with severe social anxiety?¡± ¡°That is what the files say, but after actual interaction with the suspect, we noticed that he is extremely hyper and easily-stimted. His actions are also very weird. I believe his social anxiety has been cured but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But the man probably has gone insane through the process.¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7: 7 After Zhao Ming finished the call and returned to the room, he noticed both Han Fei and Zhang Xiaotian were busy on their phones. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± ¡°Since Han Fei gave us such a detailed character profile, I thought I¡¯d input it into our database, perhaps we mightnd on a hit¡­ No way¡­¡± After Han Fei saw the old man on the screen, he eximed excitedly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him! He even told me his whole family are fans of my show! They like my show a lot!¡± ¡°Well, I cannot tell whether he lied to you or not, but I¡¯m sure you are lying to us.¡± Zhang Xiaotian swiped on the screen to reveal the person¡¯s additional information. ¡°This old gentleman is a cemetery custodian at the outskirts of Xin Lu City. His parents died when he was young and he had no children. The closest family he had would be the hundreds of unmarked graves that he cares for outside the city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! He even gave me constion at his shop yesterday afternoon! Is your system mistaken?¡± Han Fei checked the picture and the info on the officer¡¯s phone repeatedly. ¡°You talked to him in person yesterday?¡± Zhang Xiaotian slid the information to thest page. ¡°Take a closer look. This old gentleman died 3 days ago and he was buried in the cemetery he looked after in his life.¡± The government database could not have gotten something like that wrong, right? Han Fei was dumbfounded as the old man¡¯s ck and white picture stared back at him through the screen. ¡°But you were right that he was your fan. He loved your show and would often watch them during his midnight shift. It had caused several public disturbances. He had severalints about that in our records.¡± Zhang Xiaotian put away his phone. Both he and Zhao Ming turned to Han Fei. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you toe with us. We¡¯ll find out whether you¡¯re rted to the arson or not. We will not frame an innocent person but we will not allow a criminal to escape thew either.¡± ¡°I am willing to cooperate but I wish to take a detour to Antique Street first. I need to see this for myself.¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind was muddled. He thought his life was confusing enough but who knew there was still so much space for him to sink under. After he arrived at Antique Street in person and witnessed the aftermath of the fire, Han Fei¡¯s heart was as ashy as the burned remnants. Even the foundation of the buildings was cracked, any form of evidence would be lost by now. ¡®Why me? Is it because that old man was my fan? Other people¡¯s fans give them cards, choctes and pens, howe my already small group of fans would y such an unfunny trick on me?¡¯ At 9 am, Han Fei was escorted to Xin Fu Road¡¯s station. Perhaps it was his first time in the police car, his lips were white and his mind was elsewhere. ¡°I¡¯ll go report this to Captain Wang, Xiao Tian, look after him.¡± After Zhao Ming left, Zhang Xiaotian led Han Fei into the holding cell. This possible arsonist, Han Fei was highly dangerous so he needed to be isted from the public. ¡°You really got the wrong person. I haven¡¯t even yed with firecrackers in my life, much less burn down a whole street.¡± ¡°Just stay here and wait quietly.¡± ¡°This is a misunderstanding!¡± Before Han Fei could argue his case further, the cell door mmed shut. ¡°You really got the wrong person! The real culprit is still out there! I am the real victim here!¡± ¡°Save your breath. Every criminal says that. No one will admit their wrongdoing unless cornered.¡± A female voice rang out in the holding cell. Han Fei turned to the source. The first thing that caught his attention was a pair of ck Doc Martens which was crossed on top of the interrogation table. It was connected to a pair of toned legs wrapped in a tight ck jean. ¡°Enjoying the view?¡± The woman who sat at the innermost corner of the cell had a great body. Since Han Fei entered the cell, she kept her eyes on her phone but somehow, she knew everything that happened around her. ¡°Well, take in as much as you can, you might not have the chance anymore. Our country might not have a fixedw for arson, but intentional arson that leads to immense damages has a maximum penalty with no upper limit. I heard you¡¯ve burned down a whole street so I¡¯d expect nothing less than a life sentence. I have to admit, what a way to go.¡± ¡°Hold your horses, unlike you criminals, I¡¯m here to help the police find the truth. This arson case is not as simple as it looks, there is a greater culprit at work here.¡± Only two kinds of people would be found inside a holding cell, the police or the criminals. In any case, Han Fei did not give the woman much thought, his mind was still fixed on the game. ¡°A greater culprit?¡± This was the first time the woman lifted her head. Her eyes shone like she had found a new toy. ¡°Indeed, burning down a whole street requires detailed nning. At least there have to be several ignition points to ensure the fire can continue to burn. But the cameras on site caught no one else but you. It does feel like you¡¯ve been made a scapegoat.¡± ¡°Finally, someone who makes sense.¡± Han Fei¡¯s earlier negative impression of the woman overturned. After all, she was the only person who would believe his words so far. ¡°That¡¯s just simple logic. But why would someone frame you? There¡¯s no smoke without fire. You must have done something equally horrendous to have someone target you like this.¡± The woman¡¯s instinct was sharp. Her gaze shot through him. ¡°What kind of crime could I havemitted? All I ever did was to work hard to earn a ce before the camera, but I was squeezed out before I was given the chance to do so; I just wanted to y a game to rx but¡­¡± Han Fei sighed when he thought back to the events that had transpired. The fact that he was still alive was a miracle. ¡°Never mind. Before this, I always believed that whenever God closes a door, he will open a window.¡± ¡°But now?¡± ¡°Now, I feel like God has not only sealed up all my windows and doors, he has also left a ghost inside the house with me.¡± Han Fei was not a chatterbox by any means but after ying Perfect Life, he was more open to humanmunication. He had no idea whether this was a good thing or not. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know the truth, it does sound like life has been harsh to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about that. By the way, what have you done tond in here, big sister?¡± Han Fei walked to the woman. ¡°Big sister?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes twitched, clearly she did not favor this term. ¡°I am here because I was caught in a brawl. I broke a man¡¯s nose and fractured two others¡¯ ribs. In my defense, it was too chaotic at the time to go for something more light-handed.¡± ¡°Wow, that sounds impressive!¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Perhaps due to their simr state, the two soon became good chatting partners. Han Fei tried to reveal parts of the game¡¯s plot to her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your analysis. There is definitely some other refrigerator in that old woman¡¯s home but physically speaking, the chance of her being the murderer is low. She might just be the aplice to help deal with the dead bodies. I suspect the real murderer might be her family members.¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± The two bonded quickly. ¡°What is this old woman¡¯s name? I¡¯ll help you investigate after I get out from here.¡± The woman promised seriously. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, she bought his story. ¡°The olddy¡¯s name is Meng Si, she¡¯s about 70 and her hair is all white. She has a grandson whom she calls Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The woman recorded all the info on her phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you add me as a friend? We¡¯ll be able to contact each other more easily.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help but this is an emergency. When do you think you can leave this ce?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re that desperate, I can get to work right this moment.¡± The woman stood up andnded a square kick on the cell door. Bang! The door swung open and Han Fei was stumped. ¡®What? How is that legal?¡¯ The woman walked out from the holding cell without anyone stopping her. Then a loud roar came from the station, ¡°Li Xue! You¡¯re getting worse! This is a ce ofw! You can be sure I will call your superior about this!¡± Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s voice, it finally dawned on Han Fei. ¡°She¡¯s a police officer?¡± ¡°Actually, she¡¯s not your run-of-the-mill police officer. She joined the heavy crime unit when she was 23 and solved many big cases in the five years she was on the job. But she was transferred out from heavy crime due to her repeated vitions against the rules and rough handling of the suspects.¡± Zhang Xiaotian looked at the broken lock and sighed, ¡°Officially, she was sent here to help with theck of manpower at the station, but in actuality, everyone knows that she was demoted back to basic patrols because her superior wants this to be a lesson for her, to help even out her temper.¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8: 8 Han Fei thought Li Xue was a suspect like himself so he opened up to her but turns out the woman was a police officer. However, standing at the cell door, watching Li Xue walk away, Han Fei did not feel as despaired as before for at least now one officer was willing to listen to his side of the story. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be fooled by her looks. If you¡¯re innocent, with us, you¡¯ll at most stay here for a while but if you fall into her grasp, you¡¯d wish that you had ended up in jail.¡± Zhang Xiaotian signaled for Han Fei to follow him to another room. Inside the small room, a middle-aged officer was holding the phone angrily. This was probably the man who lectured Li Xue earlier. He looked imposing and had an intense presence but somehow, he failed to get Li Xue to abide by his orders. ¡°Captain Wang, calm down. At the end of the day, she¡¯s an inspector who has been given multiple awards. She¡¯s here basically to experience life of the locals. There¡¯s no need to get serious with her.¡± Zhao Ming poured a ss of water and ced it on the table. ¡°So what if she is an inspector with multiple awards? It is meaningless when she does not act like one! If she refuses to follow the rules, then tell her to stop reporting to work tomorrow!¡± The middle-aged officer said angrily. ¡°Sir, if you really fire her, her parents will most likelye to thank you in person. I heard shees from a rich family, and her parents have been protesting her choice of profession.¡± After thisment, Zhao Ming realized it only got his superior angrier so he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Captain Wang, by the way, this is Han Fei.¡± Hearing the name Han Fei, Captain Wang finally calmed down and tuned into work mode. ¡°Kid, so sorry for letting you wait so long. We just have some questions to ask you, hopefully you won¡¯t hide anything from us.¡± This was the first time Han Fei was summoned to the police station in his life so he was inadvertently a little bit nervous, ¡°Of course, I will cooperate as much as I can.¡± As technology advanced, police work also became far simpler than before. Every citizen had their own personal information model, theputer could even predict the criminal potential within an individual based on their everyday conduct. Other than that, most officers had a lie-detector app and a case analytics app within their personal phone. With the aid ofputers, the chance of unjust trial had been lowered to the bare minimum. They chatted for an hour before the police allowed Han Fei to leave. Be it theputer analysis, or the probability derived from his database personality modeling, Han Fei was revealed to possess no criminal suspicion. The system¡¯s hazard assessment on Han Fei was an extremely rare 0. In other words, Han Fei would notmit crime under any circumstance, he was objectively speaking, a fine,w-abiding citizen. Or at least that was what theputer thought. ¡°Captain Wang, we¡¯re letting him go just like that?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it, the police station has no right to detain suspects without evidence.¡± Captain Wang studied Han Fei¡¯s citizenry information and his brows pleated together. ¡°Our district has been selected as the safest district within Xin Lu City for the past 5 years but this arson case will change everything. Even until now, the Evidence Department is unable to find out the cause of the fire. This is one hell of a difficult case.¡± ¡°Do you want Zhang Xiaotan and me to go and tail this fe?¡± Zhao Ming could read his superior¡¯s mind after years of working together. ¡°Okay but be careful you¡¯re not spotted by him.¡± Captain Wang put all the info about Han Fei away. ¡°This is the first time in my working life I¡¯ve encountered an adult with 0 score in hazard assessment. My former superior once told me there are only two kinds of people who will have such extraordinary scores. The first is the kind who is born a saint and has a na?ve view of the world, but even such individuals would rarely maintain a 0 score throughout their lives.¡± ¡°Then what is the other kind?¡± Zhang Xiaotian and Zhao Ming leaned over. ¡°They are super-criminals who are extremely dangerous and cunning. They possess incredibly high IQ, and are either extremely familiar with hacking technology or know the human mind so well that they can self-hypnotize themselves, to trick theputer system.¡± Captain Wang took a deep breath. ¡°In any case, these people are experts at manipting human psychology. They will do anything to suppress their criminal personality. They look harmless on the surface but internally they¡¯re the most twisted individual humanity has to offer.¡± ¡°And you think this Han Fei is someone like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure but it¡¯s best that we be careful.¡± ¡­ Standing outside the police station, ¡®super-criminal¡¯ Han Fei held the bread he just bought from the auto-vending machine. ¡°Police officers don¡¯t need to eat these days?¡± It was almost 11 am but there was still no reply from Li Xue. Han Fei decided to head home then but he only took a few steps when his phone vibrated. When he saw the caller Id, he was quite surprised. ¡°Director Jiang, how can I help you?¡± ¡°I need you toe to the old city¡¯s Northern Street at 1 pm today. I am shooting a new movie, you should try out for it.¡± Han Fei was about to reject it on ount of the problems he was currently embroiled in but before he could say anything, the man already hung up. ¡°Hello, Director Jiang?¡± Han Fei pressed his dry lips listening to the dial tone. ¡®I¡¯m not going to be a goodedy actor if I¡¯m in no mood to even entertain myself¡­¡¯ That was what Han Fei believed but he eventually convinced himself otherwise. Director Jiang was kind enough to extend him an olive branch when no one would so it¡¯d be rude to reject him. Therefore, Han Fei went home to take a quick shower, change and rush towards Northern Street. Xin Lu was an international metropolis and itsnd mass was huge. The core of the metropolis was modelled into a high-tech intelligent city, replete with skyscrapers and techpanies. It also housed top talents from all over the globe. Inparison, the older part of the city appeared more decrepit. The ce still retained its appearance from years ago. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but is Director Jiang Yi around?¡± When Han Fei arrived, he was surprised to find two film crews on set. One of them was shooting a modernedy romance, while the other had a criminal, thriller theme. Han Fei¡¯s previous works were all rted toedy so he naturally wandered towards the former. ¡°Han Fei?¡± The worker who was checking the actor¡¯s list spotted Han Fei. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been fired from the agency? Why are you here?¡± ¡°This is our agency¡¯s film?¡± Han Fei was confused too. ¡°It was Director Jiang Yi who told me toe.¡± ¡°Huh? But the director for this drama, Secret Urban Romance is not Jiang Yi. Have youe to the wrong ce?¡± The worker was just a small-time worker at the agency. He pitied Han Fei¡¯s condition so he exined the situation to him patiently. ¡°The director is not Jiang Yi?¡± Han Fei was certain he was at the right ce. Since the director of this modern romance was not Jiang Yi, then thetter could only be responsible for the other set. Slowly turning around, Han Fei stopped to study the eerie apartment building on the opposite side of the street. The closed apartment door had a poster pasted on it. It had the following written in blood red ink¡ªFlower of Sin. ¡°Wait¡­ He wants me to act in a horror movie?¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9: 9 After walking to the apartment building, Han Fei knocked on the door lightly. Soon a crew member came to meet him. ¡°Director Jiang Yi told me toe for casting, but I¡¯ve run into some troublestely, I might not be able to¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve no experience in this genre and I have more important things to doter tonight¡­¡± ¡°Director Jiang! The new actor is here!¡± The crew member shoved the script directly into Han Fei¡¯s hands. ¡°Normally, there will be a special room for casting, but we¡¯re running on budget here so don¡¯t mind it that much. Hurry on over, Director Jiang has been waiting for you for a long time already.¡± Holding the script copy, Han Fei was manhandled into a room. Six actors about his age stood by the wall. None of them dared to utter even a word. ¡°Do you call this acting? Do any of you have actual respect for this profession? Such ridiculousness!¡± In the middle of the room, a middle-aged man pointed vexedly at the few actors. His tone was severe and loud. One of the younger female actors was almost in tears. ¡°Do you think tears will help your acting? Why is the fake blood only on your clothes? What about your face and hands? Do you think the murderer will take your beauty shot into consideration when he¡¯sing after you? Let me tell you now, if you¡¯re afraid of dirtiness and tiredness, don¡¯t be an actor! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re here because of the sponsors, if you¡¯re on my set, then you¡¯ll have to follow my standards.¡± Director Jiang was famed for his temper. He was once a lecturer at Xin Lu Movie and TV Acting Academy, Han Fei finished a course under him before. After a long lecture, Director Jiang finally turned to Han Fei, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to you. I have a character that you can read for.¡± Studying the room, Han Fei knew it was unwise to say no directly but instead he uttered respectfully, ¡°But Director Jiang, I have not acted in the horror genre before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the audience¡¯s power to pigeonhole an actor but it¡¯s the professional actor¡¯s job to break out from those preset molds. Get it? So, are you a professional actor or not?¡± Director Jiang walked towards Han Fei with the script. ¡°Our script is based on a real case that happened several years ago, the human jigsaw case. Until now, the murderer is still on the loose. To help get into character, I¡¯d advise all of you to read up on the news articles at the time, to get to know the characterizations better.¡± ¡°Erm, Director Jiang, who will I be ying?¡± ¡°Officially, the police have revealed 7 victims to the public but in reality, there are 8 victims because the murderer used parts from his previous 7 victims to piece out an eighth body. You will be ying his second victim, Wei Youfu.¡± Director Jiang spoke quickly as he flipped through the script. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a brief summary of your part. Wei Youfu is your typical white cor worker. He reached homete one night after a long OT session. He came home to find his wife missing. He sent a few messages to his wife and thetter replied saying that she had gone temporarily back to her mother¡¯s ce. The man who was tired did not think much of it and entered the bedroom. Here¡¯s the kicker. The wife did not return to her maiden home because she was already dead. The murderer was hiding inside the bathroom, cutting through her body. The message was sent to Wei Youfu by the murderer.¡± ¡°Director Jiang, what kind of personality did Wei Youfu have?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me. The hardest thing about your rolees at thetter part. As Wei Youfu drifted off to sleep, he heard the bathroom door open. His wife¡¯s head was ced by someone at the door. His fear was instantly ignited and horror swallowed him! The murderer walked out from the bathroom and made him the second prey of the night.¡± Director Jiang circled some of the few acting points on the script. ¡°The government will never allow us to shoot a gory scene like dismemberment so you will have to use your expression to have the audience feel that intense sense of fear. You have to draw into your own primal fear to evoke the same sensation in the audience! Can you do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best even though I¡¯ve not attempted this genre before.¡± Han Fei¡¯s dream was to be aedy actor, he had no idea how he¡¯d end up reading for a horror movie role. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll go right to the set to have you feel everything out.¡± Director Jiang waved to summon the few cameramen up to the second floor. ¡°We initially wanted to use the original crime scene as the set for authenticity but we failed to contact the original house owner so we settled on this ce.¡± Heavy blinds were set up in the set. With theck of light, the set looked quite the part. ¡°Alright, everyone, it¡¯s time to get into ce! Get moving! Since the main antagonist is absent, floor manager, you put on the mask and take his role as the murderer working inside the bathroom for now. Remember to calcte your timing pushing out the human head. Then you¡¯re to jump out from inside the bathroom.¡± Five minutester, everyone was set and the room quieted down. With Director Jiang¡¯s guidance, Han Fei slowly got into character. Lying inside the dim bedroom, his body was gradually swallowed up by darkness. Han Fei closed his eyes. He did not really need to act for the horrendous memory fromst night was still fresh in his mind¡­ the spine-chilling cold and unshakeable despair. Creak¡­ A soft gasp whispered inside the quiet room. Han Fei opened his eyes blurrily. His eyes darted about beforending on the bathroom door. His wandering pupils eventually focused on the door handle. It was like he had rehearsed this scene many times. Before Han Fei fully awakened, the bathroom door handle started to move on its own. Perhaps it was the light distortion but the camera captured the bathroom door opening a small gap. The darkness behind the small gap appeared to hide a world of the dead. When the five fingers reached out from the gap, the terror in Han Fei¡¯s memory was invoked! His pupils narrowed and his heart pulsed. He felt a chill caress his face. His blood surged through his body and his adrenaline level shot through the roof. Han Fei¡¯s face paled and his body kicked into self-defensive mechanism. His psychological terror triggered a biological reaction. The wife¡¯s head rolled out from the small gap. The familiar face careened down the bedroom floor. She appeared to be smiling but the smile was chilling, like she was asking when he wasing to join her. The suppressed dread within Han Fei sparked off when the bathroom door was shoved open and the bloody knife entered his sight! The murderer wasing after him! The familiar darkness carried with it the familiar dread. The despair from his previous failed escape froze him into ce! The image of the pale human face hidden under the bedsidemp ovepped with the real-life murderer. For a split second, Han Fei could not tell what was real and what was fake. The actual death threat from the system turned his face into a mask of fear! Words could not describe the expression in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. Even the floor manager who yed the murderer had to stop himself and turn around to look behind in rm. ¡°Cut!¡± Director Jiang who held the script rushed over. He roared angrily at the floor manager, ¡°Why did you turn around? You¡¯re the murderer! Why did you stop to look behind you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jiang.¡± The floor manager removed the mask and his face was covered in cold sweat. ¡°When I saw the expression Han Fei¡¯s face earlier, I really thought there was something behind me so my head instinctually turned around.¡± ¡°You are supposed to be a fucking murderer, how can you be so easily scared? You¡¯ve wasted such a good shot!¡± Director Jiang then ran back into the bedroom and personally helped Han Fei up from the bed. ¡°Han Fei, your acting has improved tremendously! You are born to be a horror genre actor! This talent of yours should not be wasted!¡± ¡°Is my acting really that good?¡± Now that Han Fei had calmed down, his expression returned to normal. ¡°Yes! It was as if you were there in person, and experienced what Wei Youfu did yourself!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10: 10 Han Fei was embarrassed by Director Jiang¡¯s heavy praise. He thought about telling him the truth but he realized how ludicrous it would sound. ¡°You¡¯re a gem. With you in this movie, the earlier scenes of this movie are settled.¡± Director Jiang shed a gratified smile at Han Fei. ¡°I don¡¯t understand howe you never achieve poprity considering how good your acting skill is. Now I realize it¡¯s because you were in the wrong genre all along. You should attempt more horror films in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still my dream to be aedy actor. I like to make peopleugh; I enjoy that feeling a lot.¡± ¡°There is more than one road that leads to Rome. You can make a name for yourself as a great horror actor and then you will have the freedom of choice to pick the script you want.¡± Director Jiang was very satisfied with Han Fei. ¡°Needless to say, you¡¯ve passed the casting. Go home and rest. You¡¯ll officially join the crew starting from tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Han Fei had no idea whether he would even live to see another day. Based on the game¡¯s rules, he would have to log in every day. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best for you in terms of pay so don¡¯t you worry about that.¡± Director Jiang wore his feelings on his face and that could be why like, Han Fei, he had not caught his big break. Only about 10 minutes had passed since he arrived at the set. Han Fei swiped a boxed lunch from the crew and was about to leave when his phone vibrated. This time it was Li Xue who called. ¡°Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Old City, Northern Street, Compound 21, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here. I¡¯ve found Meng Si.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± The set for Flower of Sin was situated at Compound 15 so it was not that far away from Compound 21. Han Fei followed his GPS and ran over there immediately. After passing through many old buildings, Han Fei finally arrived at the entrance of a familypound which looked quite aged. ¡°This way!¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice echoed from inside thepound. She looked the same as she did in the morning. There was a Honda Repsol parked beside her. ¡°Meng Si stays here?¡± ¡°There are 12 Meng Si¡¯s listed in the city, I¡¯ve screened through all of them but none matches the description you gave. However, you did not look like you¡¯d lie to me for no reason so I expanded my of research, and I finally found your Meng Si.¡± At this point, Li Xue stopped and stared at Han Fei for a long time. ¡°Well, why¡¯d you stop? And why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Li Xue led Han Fei into thepound and they headed up to the third floor. There was a pot of ash ced at the door of the house on the right. There was half-burned paper money inside it. Looking into the house, there was a ceremonial table painted ck which had a ck and white picture on it. ¡°The Meng Si whom you described for me in the holding cell fits this old woman who died 10 years ago.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already dead for 10 years?¡± Han Fei stood at the door and did not even dare to step into the house. The convenience store boss died several days ago and this Meng Si died a decade ago. Han Fei realized that everyone who was rted to the game, other than himself, was already dead. ¡®No, wait, there is still another character in this story.¡¯ With onest bit of hope, Han Fei turned to Li Xue. Before he spoke though, Li Xue seemed to know what he was about to ask. ¡°Chen Chen was indeed Meng Si¡¯s grandson, his actual name was Meng Chen. He also died 10 years ago.¡± ¡®So they are all dead people?¡¯ Han Fei felt a chill run up his spine. He did not expect every single NPC he had encountered in the game would be dead people from the real world. He thought he had found warmth andfort with these ¡®people¡¯ in the game. Thinking back to his experience, his scalp numbed. ¡®What kind of hellish game have I gotten myself into?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry but if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I do not wish to be disturbed anymore.¡± A middle-aged man with surprisingly white hair walked out from the small house. He looked around 40 but his mannerism suggested an age much older. ¡°Uncle, we do not wish to disturb you but there are simply too many suspicions in this case. With far advanced technology, many cold cases have found previously-missed breakthroughs. You would wish to see the actual culprit brought under the punishment ofw, right?¡± Li Xue, who appeared so brash and impersonal to others, was now so kind and patient with the victim¡¯s family. ¡°It has been 10 years and there is not one trace of the murderer. My body is failing me by the days, I can¡¯t stand much more disappointment.¡± The middle-aged man walked into the kitchen and took out a bowl of cooked dumpling and ced it on the ceremonial table. Then he lit a joss stick and bowed thrice at the ck and white picture. ¡°Granny would make dumplings on the first day of every new year, right?¡± Han Fei studied the picture of the old woman on the table as he wandered into the room. ¡°I remember she liked to say that dumplings have the meaning of unity and they are meant to usher in the new year. Having dumplings on 1st of January will help you chase away the negative aura from the previous year.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words seemed to evoke some memory within the man because he turned to look at Han Fei with disbelief. ¡°Granny was a very good cook, she was especially famed for her fish stew. The soup would be milky white in color and you could smell her cooking it from miles away¡­¡± ¡°How did you know all these?¡± The middle-aged man staggered towards Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯ve met my mother before? But you would be only around ten when she died.¡± ¡°I have indeed met her before, she even treated me to a bowl of dumplings.¡± Han Fei did not know how to exin the situation without sounding like a crazy person so he wisely changed the subject, ¡°Uncle, can you tell us more about granny?¡± Some memories were incredibly painful. The middle-aged man hesitated for a while before he entreated Han Fei and Li Xue to join him in the living room. ¡°Mother was a very kind person. She did not marry but she did adopt three orphans. Every single penny she earned, she used to raise these three children.¡± The middle-aged man took the edge of the couch. ¡°I was the oldest but I was born with a weak constitution. My mom named me Meng Changshou, I¡¯m also the least gifted of our three siblings.¡± ¡°My first younger brother is called Meng Changxi, he was an abandoned baby with a deformation on his face. But he had a bright mind and he always did well in sses. However, due to his appearance, he had low self confidence. He was shy and introverted. ¡°My second younger brother is called Meng Changan, he¡¯s the brightest of us three siblings. He excelled at school and had many friends. The number of awards he had won could fill up a whole wall. He was scouted by Afterlife Pharmaceutical and currently I hear he is the head of his own department.¡± Speaking of Meng Changan, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened somewhat but that radiance soon dimmed. ¡°He still sends me a monthly allowance but we have not met since our mother¡¯s ident.¡± ¡°What exactly happened to granny 10 years ago?¡± Han Fei was most curious about that. ¡°Actually, I did not know much about it at the beginning. It was not until Changxi¡¯s disappearance and the police¡¯s visitation that I realized something was wrong.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes filled with regret and guilt. ¡°After mother retired, she opened a dessert shop. The police found many animal carcasses and a dead body inside her shop¡¯s refrigerator.¡± ¡°What? She was involved in the famous Frozen Body case?¡± ¡°The coroner determined the time of death for the victim as 1 week prior. It was impossible for mother to not realize a dead body was stuffed in her refrigerator for that seven days but there was no report of her calling the police about it.¡± The middle-aged man crossed his arms. ¡°The granny wouldn¡¯t have killed that person, right?¡± To determine the nature of the old woman was crucial to Han Fei, it would be a great breakthrough for his necessary survival in the game. Chapter 11 Chapter 11: 11 ¡°Of course not! Mother would never hurt anyone!¡± Meng Changshou said confidently. ¡°The coroner also deduced that my mother could not have been the murderer. Furthermore, on that very same day, my mother and my son, Meng Chen disappeared.¡± ¡°The olddy was not the killer but she must have known the actual killer to have helped keep their secret for a whole week. She would only do this for someone she was extremely familiar with.¡± Li Xue zeroed in on the main point. ¡°From what you told me, it sounded like the granny was a kind-hearted person. To be able to make someone like that turn on their moral, the killer would have to be her closest family. In that case, the killer is mostly likely one of you siblings.¡± ¡°If granny has already given her cooperation by helping the killer hide the body, why would the killere after her in the end?¡± Han Fei signalled for Li Xue to not jump to conclusions. ¡°I feel it is more likely that the granny was giving the killer a chance to surrender themselves to the police. She gave the killer a week¡¯s time but she had greatly underestimated the depth of sin within the killer.¡± ¡°The police had considered all these possibilities at the time but they found no evidence. However, not long after my mother¡¯s death, Changxi went missing as well. No one knew where he went. There was no news of his person or discovery of his dead body. The neighbours all spected that he had run away due to guilt.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head with a pained expression. ¡°Changxi was introverted and did not prefer humanpany but I know he would never do something like that. In fact, I doubt any one of us three could do something like this. We were the ones who lost our family but we were also the ones who were treated as the biggest suspects!¡± The middle-aged man said agitatedly before he started to cough. He reached down to grab a bag of medicine from under the coffee table. ¡°As you said, Meng Changxi disappeared without any exnation. If we can find his body, then we could narrow down the scope of suspects, but if we cannot, then he¡¯d always be on the suspect list.¡± Seeing as the middle-aged man was about to take his medicine, Li Xue handed him a ss of water. ¡°In any case, I personally don¡¯t think Meng Changxi is the killer. What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Han Fei kept thetter half of the answer to himself, ¡®But I¡¯ll go and ask the olddy myselfter tonight.¡¯ Studying the ck and white picture on the table, Han Fei could only think of the game. Try as he might, he could not easily categorize Meng Si as an objectively good or bad person. At that moment, he truly understood theplexity of human nature. Meng Changshou coughed repeatedly so Han Fei and Li Xue left to allow him the chance to rest. This case was huge ten years ago but now other than the family members of the victim and the officers on duty, not many people remembered it anymore. Han Fei started to move down the steps when he realized Li Xue stood still at thending and did not follow. ¡°Do you have something else to do here?¡± ¡°When I screened through the database for you this morning, I noticed something peculiar. Meng Si stayed at the same building as the victim of another case. Coincidentally, both cases happened around 10 years ago.¡± Li Xue said as she headed upstairs. Meng Si stayed on the 3rd floor and Li Xue led Han Fei to the 4th floor. ¡°Have you heard of the human jigsaw case?¡± ¡°No way?!¡± Han Fei was instantly reminded of what Director Jiang said. The crew wanted to borrow the actual crime scene to use as the set but could not find the owner. They eventually settled on Compound 15. ¡°The killer of that case is currently unfound as well. The first two victims of that case were found on the fourth floor of this building 10 years ago. The victim was a pair of loving husband and wife.¡± Li Xue stopped before one of the doors. ¡°10 years ago, the police had once suspected the two cases to be rted, they might even bemitted by the same person but the modus operandi for both cases were too dissimr. If the killer from the refrigerator case is mentally twisted, then the killer for the jigsaw case is the literal devil.¡± She knocked on the door and about 10 secondster, the door opened a small gap. Anky old man appeared behind the door. He frowned at Li Xue and Han Fei. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°We¡¯re the police.¡± Li Xue shed her badge. Her patrol badge actually did not give her the right to enter private residences but clearly the old man did not understand that because he opened the door, albeit unwillingly. Everything was arranged neatly within the 70 square metres room. The old man probably cleaned it daily. After entering the house, one would notice the many pictures that decorated the living room wall. In the pictures, the old man looked so healthy and always wore a big smile. It was hard to believe this was the same person as the grumpy old man standing before them. Other than the old man, most pictures also featured a young couple. The man looked honest and kind, the woman gentle and soft. It was clear that they were deeply in love. There was a cupboard next to the wall of photos and it was filled with many lego toys. ¡°I would visit the station every year, I¡¯ve lost count of the number of times I¡¯ve been there, so have you finally caught the killer?¡± A trace of despairced the old man¡¯s voice. He caressed the picture on the table as if he was still unable to ept the cruel truth until this day. ¡°Actually, the reason we¡¯re here is because we have a few questions for you.¡± Li Xue pulled out her phone and opened a feww-enforcement apps. She tossed out questions expertly. While leading the questioning, she tried not to ce the old man in too much pain. Her method and tactic of questioning was far more mature than Zhang Xiaotian and Zhao Ming. While Li Xue conducted her inquiry, Han Fei sat to the side quietly. He made use of the time to study the photos hung on the wall. The man in the photo was Wei Youfu, the man he was about to y in the movie. Inside the game, Meng Si lived on the 3rd floor while Han Fei stayed on the 4th floor. In real life, the olddy also stayed on the 3rd floor while Wei Youfu and his wife stayed on the 4th floor. Even though the apartment buildings in real life and in game were wildly different, this coincidence did catch Han Fei¡¯s attention. He now suspected the ghost that he saw in the game yesterday night was Wei Youfu¡¯s wife, the woman who was brutally murdered inside the bathroom. The seemingly unrted aspects had their paths crossed and the point of intersection was Han Fei. Through Li Xue¡¯s questioning, Han Fei gained a brief understanding of Wei Youfu¡¯s family. They were basically good people. If the tragedy did not happen, they would continue to live happily together. ¡®They are not people with malice when they were alive.¡¯ A very brave thought surfaced in Han Fei¡¯s mind, ¡®To survive in that hellish game filled with monsters and ghosts, I need to find a safehouse. If I can gain Wei Youfu and his wife¡¯s approval, I should be able to stay with them! Then at least I would have a ce I could recuperate without worry!¡¯ The already dead appeared in the game, be it human or ghost, Han Fei decided the best way to survive was to join them. With this idea in his mind, Han Fei stood up and sidled close to the old man. While the old man and Li Xue looked on with confusion, Han Fei asked the old man, ¡°Sir, actually I was good friends with Brother Youfu. Can you tell me if there¡¯s any unfulfilled wish that he had in his life?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12: 12 ¡°Brother Youfu?¡± The old man was naturally suspicious of Han Fei. ¡°You said you were Youfu¡¯s friend so howe I have not heard of you before?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he had. My name is Han Fei, does that ring a bell?¡± Han Fei looked at the old man with such sincerity that thetter thought maybe his memory had really failed him. After all, this was from 10 years ago. ¡°Well, now that you mention it, Youfu did have plenty of friends, but you did not look their age.¡± The old manmented. ¡°I¡¯m an actor so I have to take good care of my appearance. Due to official characterization, I have a stringent skin care routine.¡± Han Fei quickly changed the subject before his lie was caught. ¡°Sir, I really just want to do something for Brother Youfu.¡± ¡°Well, he did have plenty of unfulfilled wishes. All he ever wanted in his life was to build a family with Ah Mei. Not long before their ident, the kid came to me, telling me that he had saved up some money because he wanted topensate Ah Mei for the wedding ceremony that he owed her. When they registered, they did not have one because of economic constraint.¡± The old man shook his head, ¡°But it¡¯s pointless to talk about these things now. If you ask me, the biggest wish he¡¯d have now would be for someone to catch their killer, after all, the person had murdered the love of his life.¡± ¡°Got it, family, wedding, and catch the killer.¡± Han Fei memorized these details. He took a look at the old man, ¡°Sir, I believe Brother Youfu would be greatly concerned about your health as well. You have to take good care of yourself and I promise I¡¯ll try my best to catch that sick killer!¡± After leaving his phone number, Han Fei chatted with the old man for a while before he left with Li Xue. ¡°Hey, why did you lie to the old man by pretending to be Wei Youfu¡¯s friend? You¡¯re not going to take advantage of the poor old man, are you?¡± After they left the building, Li Xue voiced the suspicion in her mind. ¡°Of course not!¡± Han Fei did not know how to exin his situation. He turned to nce at the dpidated apartment behind him, ¡°But I was not technically pretending to be Wei Youfu¡¯s friend, because we will be actual friends soon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re one strange fe.¡± Li Xue hopped on her bike. When she passed Han Fei, she tossed him a helmet, ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dropping you home. Where else?¡± ¡­ After he returned home, Han Fei curled up at the corner furthest away from the study table and stared at the gaming helmet sitting on it. The blood stains inside the helmet had dried and they seemed to form a strange red pattern on the inner wall. Earlier a part of Han Fei prayed that this was just an borate prank but after everything that happened today, he hadpletely abandoned that hope. ¡°The game did say thatpleting the New yer Missions will aid me to better understand the gaming world so that should be my next goal.¡± Night eventually fell. Han Fei walked to the window and nced at the skyscrapers situated around the city centre. As the world around him changed with the advancement of technology, sometimes Han Fei felt detached to even the real world, much less a gaming one. Time rolled continuously forward, leaving those like himself, who had no resource to catch up with the rapid footsteps of technology, behind. Facing new technology that surfaced every few days, Han Fei sometimes felt so helpless. ¡°O well, hopefully, I¡¯ll live to see another day.¡± Han Fei sat in front of theputer and started to research the cases from 10 years ago. Since this was deeply rted to his survival, Han Fei was extremely serious. He printed out all the avable information and pasted them on the wall before the study table. The originally empty wall was soon covered in clues and crime scene photos of various old cases. Those who did not know him would assume he was a private detective from his living arrangement. ¡°There are 8 victims from the human jigsaw case. When the first 7 victims were found, they were all missing a body part. The 8th victim was mostly pieced together from these missing parts. Afterparing all the databases, the police failed to find actual information on the 8th victim, therefore, when the case came to the press, they simply referred to the 8th victim as Number Eight¡­¡± Han Fei busied himself untilte into night. By then he had a rudimentary grasp of these old cases. He nced at the time at the lower corner of theputer screen. He reached for the gaming helmet as the clock was about to strike midnight. ¡°Dead people are appearing in game, and there are so many mysteries to be solved but for now, my most immediate concern is to ensure my own survival.¡± His sight was swallowed up by blood. The sense of dizziness and suspension arrived at once. Just as Han Fei was about to faint, a robotic voice rang deep inside his brain. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life where you are free to choose your own perfect life!¡± When his eyes reopened, Han Fei realized he was leaning on the ground floor staircase. His surrounding was tomb-like quiet. ¡®I better go find Meng Si first!¡¯ After his previous gaming experience, Han Fei had a clear goal this second time around. He would try to get some quests from the olddy and attempt to overstay his wee for the whole 3 hours at her house. This was because after 3 hours, he could quit the game any time he wanted and that would make it perfect for exploration. He could quit should the situation get too dangerous. In other words, the most dangerous period for Han Fei was the first three hours he logged into the game. Some unknown ck substance stuck to the rusted steel banister. Eerie doodles decorated the dusted walls. Han Fei noticed most of the human caricatures were iplete, they looked bizarre. Han Fei tiptoed up the stairs and came across the cleaver on the steps. He picked it up and headed to the olddy¡¯s home. The ck stic bags outside the house had been cleared away. Only two ck stains remained of them. They seemed to leak out from the mysterious stuff which was wrapped inside the stic bags. ¡°Granny?¡± Han Fei knocked lightly on the door. He used the lightest force possible but the echo still sounded loud in the silent corridor. ¡°Is no one home?¡± Han Fei leaned his ear against the door. There was no sounding from inside. It was as if the ce had been abandoned. ¡°Where could they have gone to sote at night?¡± Han Fei knocked on the door again and as he listened for a possible reply, he noticed something was not right. He pulled his ear back from the door and tuned up his sense of hearing. Yes, something was moving down the quiet corridor! The person purposely moved slowly so as to not make too much noise but Han Fei still captured the sound of rustling footsteps. ¡®The sound came from upstairs. Someone is heading my way! Did it get notified by my earlier knocking?¡¯ Han Fei sidled back to the staircase and he looked up through the gap in the stairwell. Han Fei¡¯s neck slowly twisted as the muscles in his body constricted. On the 6th floor, there was a face looking down at him! As their eyes met, both parties picked up their paces! Han Fei started to race upstairs while the owner of the face flew downstairs. ¡®4th floor! I need to get back to my room!¡¯ Han Fei knew that the apartment front door was locked so he¡¯d trap himself if he ran downwards. His only option was his own home on the 4th floor! ¡®I¡¯m now on the 3rd floor and the thing is on the 6th floor! Technically I¡¯m closer to the 4th floor but I have to take into ount the time needed to find the key and open the lock!¡¯ He reached into his pocket and pulled out therge ring of keys. When he returned home from granny¡¯s yesterday, he used one of the keys on the ring to open the door and left it inside his pocket ever since. Chapter 13 Chapter 13: 13 Han Fei¡¯s brain calcted everything within 0.1 second because he knew time was not on his side. He had to move fast. Both parties were racing against time. ¡°Quick! Hurry up!¡± His muscture and physique training as an actor helped a lot in this case. Even though his heart was shaking, his hands were not. The moment hended on the right key, he shoved it into the keyhole. As the spring clicked, Han Fei pushed the door open and dashed into the house. He slid the door close and mped his hands over his mouth. Through the door, Han Fei could hear a beast-like breathinging from the other side. ¡®What the hell is it this time?¡¯ Standing on weak knees, Han Fei forced himself to look through the peephole. There was nothing in the corridor. ¡®The sound of breathing has disappeared but the smell of blood is still there!¡¯ Han Fei was not dumb enough to pull open the door to check. He adjusted the angle of his eye and finally caught a human face hidden at the lower corner of the door. ¡®The thing from the 6th floor is still here! He¡¯s hiding at my blind spot and probably waiting to ambush me!¡¯ If the olddy from the 3rd floor gave Han Fei a feeling of kindness with a trace of creepiness, then this thing from the 6th floor exuded a sense of madness, bloodlust and cunningness. ¡®I surely have been given the best choice of neighbours!¡¯ Han Fei took a step back and wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡®I can¡¯t leave since that thing is waiting outside the door. But to quit the game I have toplete at least one mission. It would appear like my only choice is toplete one of the New yer Missions inside this house¡­¡¯ To be perfectly frank, the seemingly simple New yer Missions had left a deep psychological scar on Han Fei. ¡®In any case, I should wait the 3 hours out first.¡¯ Han Fei stopped to assess his own situation. There was a bloody murderer waiting to pounce at him outside his home and the ghost inside his home woulde alive at night. He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. ¡®But now I am only level 1. Perhaps after levelling up, things will get much easier.¡¯ Since he was forced to continue this game, Han Fei found sce in this little self-deception. Han Fei took note of the time from the wall clock. Han Fei did not dare to venture too deep into the house. After switching on all the lights, he stayed close to the front door. The smell of blood in the corridor thickened and asionally there was a strange noise. The thing from the 6th floor was very patient, Han Fei just wished he¡¯d use a more conventional approach toe greet his new neighbour. ¡®When Ipleted the fuse mission, the system hinted to me that forming a peaceful neighbourly rtionship is the first step to a perfect life. In other words, the game hopes that I would share a good rtionship with my neighbours. Perhaps, this means that I would need the friendship and help from my neighbours to survive in this game.¡¯ Smelling the blood in the air, Han Fei grimaced painfully, ¡®This is one hell of an Iyashikei game. I suffer from society anxiety so it formtes a treatment that forces me to face my anxiety or I¡¯d die.¡¯ Time eventually arrived at 3 am. The 3 hours limit was over. Now Han Fei only needed toplete a mission and he could quit the game. His ¡®passionate¡¯ neighbour was still posted outside the door. Han Fei¡¯s exit was blocked so after much consideration, he decided to attempt the New yer Mission again. ¡®If the ghost reappears, I¡¯ll run out the door. Hopefully the ghost will take care of my neighbour from the 6th floor. Then I¡¯ll inherit his ce and keys. I promise to live the best life on his behalf, I won¡¯t let his sacrifice go to waste.¡¯ That was of course the most idealistic situation, but the cruel truth was Han Fei would most likely be killed by his 6th floor neighbour once he opened the front door. Pulling up the mission interface, Han Fei hesitated for some time before he chose the second mission¡ªwatch a television show. Han Fei already knew about the presence of the ghost inside the bathroom from his other new yer mission. The first mission would bring him too close infort to his ¡®housemate¡¯. He could not imagine a world where he¡¯d voluntarily go shower with a ghost. ¡°yer 0000 has epted Grade G New yer Mission, Watch a Television Show! ¡°Mission Introduction: Ever since your move here, you¡¯ve lost count of the times you failed to fall asleep. Stuck with insomnia, you have decided to watch some television. ¡°Mission Requirement: Please switch off all the lights in the house and switch on the television. Watch any channel for 30 minutes. Please do not move your eyes away from the television screen within these 30 minutes.¡± The mission again sounded deceptively simple but Han Fei knew the real challenge it would bring. Since Han Fei was unable to leave the house, there was not much else he could do. He switched off all the lights and switched on the television set at 3.05 am. The old-fashioned television box buzzed noisily. Probably due to bad signal, not many channels were avable, most of them consisted of ck and white static. The New yer Mission had officially started. With the remote in his right hand and the cleaver in his right, Han Fei sat up straight on the couch and stared transfixed at the television screen. ¡®It¡¯ll be fine, 30 minutes will go by in a jiffy.¡¯ Han Fei surfed through the channels. When he stopped at channel 44, homophonous to Death Death in Chinese, there was finally a viewable broadest. The light in the room was dim, and that added to the already blurry state of the broadcast. Han Fei tried to raise the volume but the show apparently was soundless. It appeared to be a cartoon but Han Fei could not recognize it. He had not seen anything like it before. It had such a strange animation style. ¡®Is this a cartoon from hell?¡¯ Han Fei leaned his body forward to get a closer look. At that moment, footsteps rang in his ears. The sound was too close to havee from the corridor. As mentioned earlier, the show was a silent one. So this could only mean that someone was moving inside the house! The footsteps slowly approached Han Fei. He was now sure the ¡®person¡¯ came out from the bedroom and made its way towards the man on the couch. ¡®Is it the same ghost as before?¡¯ Han Fei did not dare to move and eventually thest footfall was heard right behind the couch. Han Fei was watching television at 3 am alone inside a dim room. Suddenly there was spattering of footsteps and it disappeared right behind him. ¡®The thing has left or is it still standing right behind me?¡¯ His Adam¡¯s Apple trembled. Han Fei resisted the urge to turn around and instead fixed his stare on the screen. The animation still had no sound. In the show, the main character had a disability and it was trying to hide from something. Whenever it stopped to rest, a pair of invisible hands would grab at it to pull it back. Han Fei had no idea what the meaning of the animation was but when the character was pulled back for the third time, Han Fei felt a heavinessnd on his left shoulder. It took everything he had to not turn around. He nced from the corner of his eye and he believed he saw a pale hand. His heart started to pound involuntarily. Han Fei gritted his teeth as he forced himself to focus on the show, but as he turned his attention back to the television, a scarier surprise awaited him. A pair of legs emerged from behind the television shelf where the television box sat on. There was more than one ghost inside this house! Han Fei¡¯s body started to shake. Based on how well things were going, he thought about running to the front door and go invite his 6th floor neighbour toe join him before the television. Chapter 14 Chapter 14: 14 To enjoy blessing and misfortune together, that was how one should treat one¡¯s friends and neighbours. Watching television inside a haunted house at 3 am was too exciting to be done alone so Han Fei decided to invite his neighbour to join him. As he adjusted his posture little by little, Han Fei¡¯s mind churned toe up with multiple solutions. The 6th floor neighbour was hiding at the corner of the front door to prevent Han Fei from spotting him directly through the peephole. Based on his neighbour¡¯s action so far, Han Fei believed that if the door was suddenly opened, the former might turn on the aggression without checking who the person behind the door was first. Therefore, to help the ghost inside the house and the monster outside the house form a better bond, Han Fei had to figure out a way to make the ghost go through the front door before he did. That was the n but it was incredibly difficult to put it into action. His body was drowned in the darkness, the chilliness soaked into his every nerve. Even a small movement of his body caused his heart to tremble. The sole light that came from the television screen seemed to dim. The broken character struggled through the endless cycle of capture and escape. Han Fei could not tell what was the abductor, all he knew was that escape was futile for the main character. The character¡¯s soundless screams appeared to be an omen. Its struggle was futile. It was dragged by the invisible hands back into the ck house again and again. It tried many things and utilized every object it could grab on to mount a resistance. Every time it was able to escape from the ck house but every time it did, it would lose another part of its body. The ruination to the character¡¯s body became more pronounced and its movement speed slowed. When it attempted the seventh escape, it seemed to know its imminent end. This time it did not wait for the invisible hands to catch up, instead it turned around to face its captor. The camera angle turned and the screen showed a monster sewn together by various human body parts. It had been following the main character. The amalgamated hands morphed into a billowy ck smoke. After it apprehended the cartoon character, it once again dragged it back into the ck house. Not long after that, the door opened again and the character who had lost yet another part of its body staggered out the door. This time, it did not even attempt to run. It stopped with despair at the entrance. It looked at the dark hole of the front door and slowly walked back into it. Then, the camera angle traveled into the ck house for the first time. Han Fei held his breath. He too wished to know what was inside this nightmarish ck house. The gory scene that he anticipated did not appear. Instead the d¨¦cor of the ck house was surprisingly normal. There was a shoe rack by the front door and the tiles were slightly cracked. The walls were mottled with ck and red stains. The old electric clock on the wall showed that it was 3:15 am. ¡®Wait a minute¡­¡¯ A couch was ced in the middle of the small living room. The television set in front of the couch was ying a show. The main character¡¯s body was bent over with defeat. It stopped resisting and slumped with despair on the couch. The broken character stared at the television screen. Han Fei could feel its empty stare on him and his skin crawled. Han Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was sure that the nightmarish ck house was exactly the same as the house that he was currently staying in! The character in the cartoon watched the television silently when a face poked out from the bedroom behind it. Then came its neck and body. The monster pieced together from body parts seemed to have grownrger since itsst appearance. The monster sidled up to the couch and proceeded to ce its hand on the main character¡¯s left shoulder and then right shoulder. At that same moment, Han Fei felt the hair on his shoulders and neck stand on end. His right shoulder slumped from an unknown weight. ¡®Oh my God!¡¯ The main character in the cartoon appeared to be Han Fei and the Frankenstein monster was standing behind him. The despair of the cartoon character filtered through the screen into Han Fei. Futile escapes led to continuous dismantling of his body parts, this was an unsolvable nightmare. The character inside the cartoon had given up. The monster behind it slowly fractured, revealing the many faces hidden inside its body. The sound of skin tearing and bones creaking appeared behind Han Fei as well. He was experiencing what the cartoon character did in real time. The difference was that the cartoon character had already given up but Han Fei had not. Han Fei stared closely at the monster on screen. He scanned the visible human faces underneath the monster¡¯s gory appearance. Before he logged into the game, he did his research into the human jigsaw case. He thus had seen all the pictures of the victims. Currently, he spotted them again inside the monster¡¯s body. Among them was Wei Youfu and his wife, Ah Mei. A pressure on his shoulders locked him into ce. Han Fei was so nervous his breath stopped at his throat. A chill came from his shoulders and an unknown force tried to drag him away. The character inside the cartoon had its own body torn apart. Blood sttered on the screen and some even dripped out onto the floor near Han Fei. Han Fei started to feel pain gathering around his shoulders. This was probably the closest he had been to death so far. The cartoon character did not struggle as it was pulled into pieces. That was a foretelling of Han Fei¡¯s final ending. Under the great pressure of death, Han Fei decided to attempt onest plea. ¡°I am not surprised to be killed, but if it¡¯s possible, can you let me hear my wife¡¯s voice again? She is waiting for me toe home and I once promised her a beautiful wedding.¡± Tears wetted his eyes. At thest moment of his life, the man facing death did not care about his own life but the one promise that he had given his wife. The simple words seemed to evoke some kind of power. The pale hands that were made from multiple human body parts appeared to hesitate. ¡°I work very hard and often have OTs thatst deep into the night. However, I never feel tired because I know there will always be a light waiting for me toe home. I am really not afraid of death, I am just afraid that I¡¯ll disappoint her. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll keep on waiting for me. Can you give me a chance to bid her farewell?¡± Unfallen tears, and reddened eyes, the man¡¯s face filled with determination. Inside the cartoon, the human faces of Wei Youfu and Ah Mei inside the monster¡¯s body appeared toe alive. They no longer looked that vicious. They stared at Han Fei as if staring at their life partner. The monster stopped moving. The seven human faces inside it appeared toe at a conflict. Han Fei uttered those words from the perspective of Wei Youfu. At the time, no one had given Wei Youfu the chance to do anything, but now the power of choice had been given back to Wei Youfu. Time ticked by. The human faces turned anxious. Just as the monster was about tounch another attack at Han Fei, the honest-looking Wei Youfu suddenly bit at the human face next to him. The room appeared to shake. The pair of legs behind the television set disappeared. Something was definitely happening. Suppressing his curiosity, Han Fei kept his eyes on the television screen. However, he could feel the force on his shoulders dwindling. Soon the half an hour was up. The oppressive feeling inside the room dissipated. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted Grade G New yer Mission¡ªWatch a Television Show! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have sessfully reached level 2!¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15: 15 The robotic voice sounded in his mind but Han Fei was not distracted by it because the man¡¯s entire focus was still on the television screen. The strange cartoon was still ying. On the screen, the monster made from human parts stood behind the couch. That meant that if Wei Youfu and Ah Mei¡¯s faces were damaged, or they lost their humanity again, Han Fei would be ced under fatal threat once more. ¡®Dead people in real life have reappeared in this game. I am not sure what their current condition is but one thing¡¯s for sure¡ªthey still retain part of their living memory. At least that was evidenced from Wei Youfu and Ah Mei¡¯s ability to understand my earlier plea.¡¯ Viewing the tormented monster on the television screen, Han Fei resisted the urge to turn around and instead said softly, ¡°A blissful life together was ruined by that crazed murderer. Are you looking for revenge?¡± Han Fei realized how redundant his statement was but he hoped that this would remind the monster of the actual culprit behind its current torment. That hopefully would shift the monster¡¯s hostility away from him. It was not Han Fei who caused this tragedy, Wei Youfu and Ah Mei were faultless either, the real criminal was the person who murdered them. Even though Han Fei had not officially studied psychology, he had been to many psychotherapy sessions to deal with his social anxiety. He remembered the following from one of his many psychologists¡¯ office walls¡ªTo understand a man, you¡¯ll have to walk a mile in his shoes. To console those in pain, it would be unwise to define their pain within one¡¯s subjective understanding. Since he had not personally experienced those pain before, it would be presumptuous for him to give advice to them. A good psychiatrist was often a good and patient listener. Han Fei was not a trained psychiatrist by any means, but whenever the doctor assumed this attitude during their sessions, he would feel more at ease. Therefore, now he decided to put that practice into good use. Inside a haunted house at 3 am, next to a Frankenstein¡¯s monster, he chose to be its listener. He could not see the monster but he could hear the torture in the monster¡¯s voice. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how long you¡¯ve been trapped here already¡­¡± Han Fei pulled out these words from his counselling sessions. He screened through them and selected the ones most appropriate for the situation. Gradually, the cartoon in the television changed. The two faces that represented Wei Youfu and Ah Mei stopped fighting. They seemed to be touched by Han Fei¡¯s words. The madness fell away from their faces to reveal some brilliance of humanity. However, while Wei Youfu and Ah Mei slowly calmed down, the other faces headed down the other direction. It seemed to like they were ready to transfer the pain and despair they meant for Han Fei onto Wei Youfu and Ah Mei. The other faces were unaffected by Han Fei¡¯s words. They were too deep in pain to be persuaded by his psychobabble. The ache in their hearts cut deeper than the killer¡¯s first two victims. ¡®Theter they died, the deeper their pain? Why? What has the jigsaw killer done to them?¡¯ The cartoon was a reflection of ¡®real¡¯ life. Seeing Wei Youfu and Ah Mei¡¯s faces being torn apart, Han Fei knew he had to step in immediately. The two victims regained a trace of their humanity, that was key to changing everything. If they were consumed by the other victims, then Han Fei woulde to face a monster who would be crazier and would not hesitate to consume its own kind! Technically, Han Fei had already finished his New yer Mission so he could exit the game now but he chose to stay. ¡°You¡¯ve saved my life so I will not leave you and your wife to this fate. I shan¡¯t leave on my own. If the other victims wish to vent their hatred, then I will get them a new target.¡± Han Fei hurried to the front door. As he moved, so did the monster. The other five faces did not n to let Han Fei go that easily. Pain and despair twisted their features. Smelling the blood in the air, Han Fei knew his neighbour was still there. ¡®If my neighbour shows no intention to harm me, then I¡¯ll try tomunicate with him to get his help to detain this monster; but ifmunication is impossible, then I¡¯ll have to lure him into the house and make him the target for the jigsaw killer¡¯s victims.¡¯ Wei Youfu and Ah Mei were by then almost devoured. The monster was at the verge of losing control. Han Fei knew he had no time to lose. He grabbed the front door handle and pulled it open! The moment it did, a sharp knife plunged in through the gap. Han Fei, who was prepared, narrowly dodged the attack. The neighbour appeared to be privy of the situation inside this house so he did not follow up his attack. He stayed firmly outside the door. Han Fei noticed this as well. Just as his neighbour pulled back his weapon, Han Fei reached out to grab the man¡¯s arm which was holding the knife and yanked the man forcibly into the house! Bang! The two men fell to the ground. His neighbour sensed something immediately and quickly got up but Han Fei reacted faster than he did. Han Fei did not try to escape, instead he used his body to ram against the front door and m it close! He locked both himself and his 6th floor neighbour inside the house! The light from the television set casted a cold light on their faces. His 6th floor neighbour was lost in bloodlust during his pursuit of Han Fei but at that moment, he seemed to snap out of it. Sensing the new intruder in the room, the despairing faces turned to thetest arrival. This time Wei Youfu and Ah Mei did not intervene. A giant shadow loomed over the room. The monster inside the television charged out from the living room. The 6th floor neighbour reacted fast. He instantly reached for the front door but Han Fei made use of this opening to knock him back. The two fell to the ground again. His despaired neighbour red angrily at Han Fei. The bloodlust was gone from his eyes. What remained were anger and confusion. It was as if he was saying¡ª¡®Why did you drag me into this?¡¯ The tormented monster grabbed at Han Fei¡¯s neighbour. Pairs of deformed arms appeared to il in the darkness. The neighbour struggled as best as he could. He directed a flurry of expletives at Han Fei. Han Fei watched as the man was slowly dragged deeper into the house. In response to the horrid curses flung at him, Han Fei smiled brightly at his 6th floor neighbor. ¡°Pleasure to meet you. d that you¡¯ve decided to stay with our big, happy family.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16: 16 The neighbour¡¯s vicious curses soon faded away. He was dragged by the monster into the innermost bedroom. There were two bedrooms in this house. The deeper one was locked. Han Fei did his sleeping mission in the other bedroom. ¡®But why would the monster drag the man into that particr bedroom? What is so special about it?¡¯ Han Fei had not explored that locked bedroom before. This was one good thing about Han Fei, the man had the uncanny ability to silence his own curiosity. He¡¯d know when to keep his mouth shut and when to stay put. His neighbour¡¯s wails gradually disappeared. Studying the ring of keys in his hand, Han Fei started to consider how he was going toy im to his neighbour¡¯s estate. ¡®After the monster calms down, I should try to enter that bedroom. If I can locate the neighbour¡¯s key, I can make his house my second base.¡¯ Since Han Fei could quit the game any time he wanted, he was not worried about walking into danger. After cleaning up the room, Han Fei leaned against the front door and inspected his character profile. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! After every level gain, you will gain a free attribute point. After gaining 10 levels, you can choose a new profession! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! New yer Mission, watch a television showpleted! Obtained 1 free skill point. Obtained mission rewardndlord¡¯s ring. ¡°Inventory function unlocked. Mission reward will be ced inside inventory after missionpletion.¡± Honestly, when Han Fei saw the notifications, he was quite disappointed. He had taken such a huge risk during the mission but the rewards did not appear proportionate to the peril he had ced himself into. Han Fei clicked open the inventory and retrieved thendlord¡¯s ring. ¡°Landlord¡¯s Ring (Grade G Blood Red Item): After thendlord passed away, his beloved family made a ring out of his ashes. Memories bridge the gap between life and death. You¡¯ll feel their presence once you put on this ring.¡± ¡°Them?¡± Han Fei had a rudimentary understanding from the item description, ¡°This ring will enable me to see ghosts?¡± Han Fei put the ring on as a trial. The moment he did, he felt a chilling from his ring finger. The closer he walked towards the innermost bedroom, the more pronounced the chill. ¡°This ring can act as an rm. The scarier the ghost, the chillier the presence they¡¯ll emit from this ring. Huh. Well, I stand corrected. This thing is quite useful after all. With this ring, I can avoid wandering too close to dangerous areas.¡± Han Fei had no idea what Blood Red item meant precisely. When he researched on Perfect Life, he did not encounter that particr concept. After he finished studying the ring, Han Fei turned to the skill point and attribute point he just gained. ¡®I have a free skill point but the problem is, the skills that I currently possess, cooking and acting, will not help me in a fight.¡¯ After giving it some thought, Han Fei decided to improve his acting skill. In this hellish game, acting mighte in useful, at least Han Fei could imagine it being more useful than cooking. ¡°yer 0000, your acting skill is now intermediate level 2. When you reach intermediate level 10, the skill will automatically upgrade to Advanced Acting.¡± ¡®It¡¯s surprisingly hard to level up one¡¯s skills in this game. But then again, this is just a new yer mission. It¡¯s understandable that the rewards won¡¯t help my character progress much.¡¯ Before gaining a new skill, Han Fei decided he would focus on training his acting skill. After all, his intention was to shed his living human identity and join the big family here as soon as possible. For the attribute point, Han Fei used it to improve his stamina after a quick deliberation. His original stamina was a measly 4, it was too weak. When he apprehended his neighbour earlier, he almost let the man get away. After doing that, Han Fei swung several fists into the air. He could feel his body gaining power and his movement bing more fluid. ¡®This is just from the addition of one point. If my level continues to increase, I might one day be able to outrun a ghost!¡¯ With the get-out-of-jail free card in his pocket, Han Fei treated his situation more rxedly. It was not until then that he felt like he was ying a game. Picking up the cleaver, Han Fei turned towards the front door. He did not intend to disturb the Frankenstein monster but instead nned to go visit Meng Si. ¡®The olddy is not an innately bad person. If I help her with her problems, she might help me back.¡¯ He had a new appreciation for this game. Other Iyashikei games meant to bring healing to the yers but this game aimed to heal both the yers and NPCs, it was truly a ¡®masterpiece¡¯ of gaming. The moment Han Fei stepped out from the front door though, he felt the chill from his ring finger. Clearly, something was wrong with the corridor. ¡®This ce is quite literally a deliveryman¡¯s nightmare.¡¯ The chill from the ring was within Han Fei¡¯s eptable range. Han Fei slowly entered the stairwell armed with the cleaver. He lived on the 4th floor and the granny on the 3rd. There was only one floor between them but Han Fei was still extremely cautious. The corridor was eerily silent but the strange thing was Han Fei noticed the voice-activated lights on the 6th floor kept flickering on and off. Slinking down the stairs, when Han Fei reached thending between 4th and 3rd floor, he stopped. Slowly squatting down, Han Fei looked up through the gap in the banister. The lights on the 6th floor were stilling on and off even though Han Fei heard no sounds that would prompt them to do so. ¡®Is there someone there or not?¡¯ Nudging his feet, Han Fei moved towards the 3rd floor. At thest step, the chill suddenly intensified. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ Han Fei did not retreat because if the situation demanded it, he could quit any time he wanted. He continued to move downwards and saw the door of the tenant opposite from Meng Si¡¯s home was open. The cracked Ba Gua mirror stillid on the ground. However, most of the talismans on the door had been peeled off. ¡®Meng Si kept her door closed due to the presence of her neighbour?¡¯ Han Fei slowly moved towards Meng Si¡¯s home. He was finally within range of the olddy¡¯s front door. But before he could even knock, a bone-piercing chill came from his ring finger! Han Fei whipped his head around and saw a little child running at him with a bright smile! In just the blink of an eye, the child moved from the inside of the house to the front door. Han Fei¡¯s nerves pulled taut and he immediately chose to quit the game. Blood once again covered his world. The nervous connection was severed. Once Han Fei regained control of his body, he pulled the gaming helmet off immediately. He copsed weakly on his bed. Han Fei¡¯s hands shivered uncontrobly, ¡°I was already so careful but without that ring, I would be dead by now. This is one hell of an impossible game.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17: 17 Every time he exited the game, Han Fei would have a renewed appreciation of life. He did not rest for too long. Soon he switched on his bedsidemp and turned to study the wall covered with crime scene photos. ¡°Why would the seven victims from the human jigsaw case appear in that form? Are they trapped inside that house?¡± A haunted house, at least in Chinese culture, referred to any estate which had a history of tenant(s) who perished in unnatural death. The house that Han Fei had in the game appeared to feature seven deaths in total, that was the most ¡®crowded¡¯ haunted house he had ever encountered in his life. ¡°Now that Wei Youfu and Ah Mei are somewhat back to normal, I need to help the other victims regain their sanity.¡± Han Fei knew the biggest unfulfilled wish these victims would have to be apprehending their killer but he was just a D-listedy actor, what could he do? If he really located the killer, he¡¯d might end up as the 9th victim. ¡°I need to take this slow, after all, this is not the gaming world. I only have one life to lose.¡± Han Fei took out his phone to jot down the notes, ¡°The apartment building that I inhabit inside the game is very dangerous. Currently, it appears like each floor has 4 units in total. I live on the 4th floor. Based on the reaction of my 6th floor neighbour, he seemed to understand I was staying inside a haunted house. He did not dare to venture in too carelessly. If viewed from this perspective, the monster inside my house should be considered quite dangerous or at least most of the tenants seem to fear it. ¡°As they say, the most dangerous ce can be the safest ce. As long as I do not provoke the monster, the haunted house can provide me with protection from the other neighbours. The other noteworthy detail is the child from the 3rd floor. Even with the Frankenstein monster, my ce was not littered with talismans. The house on the 3rd floor will prove to be a big trouble. The child trapped inside that house might be as dangerous as the monster in my house.¡± Once that detail crossed his mind, Han Fei¡¯s head ached. ¡°Who the hell would tear off the talismans from the door? Based on my earlier experience, I¡¯ll log in at the location that I logged out. If the child guarded the door next time I log in, wouldn¡¯t I walk directly into my death?¡± Of course, Han Fei wished he could have found himself a safer ce to quit but he did not have that luxury of choice. If he had reacted a second slower, the child would be hanging on his body already. ¡°He moved too fast for me to even escape.¡± Han Fei was now worried that he¡¯d be dragged into the child¡¯s house when he started the game next. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I should invite him over to my house.¡± At 4 am, Han Fei switched on theputer, held his phone and started topare the crime scene photos on the wall. He worked on the clues and rtionships between the cases. ¡­ The sun shone on his face. Han Fei had no idea when he fell asleep. He woke up blurrily. When he saw the clock on the wall, he jumped out of bed immediately. ¡°Jesus, it¡¯s already 9 am. Director Jiang will have my head.¡± After a quick shower, Han Fei left his home and headed towards Northern Street. As expected, he waste. When he arrived, the shoot already started. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Han Fei apologized but his apology was brushed off easily, ¡°The first scene will be between the antagonist and the first victim. The actor ying the antagonist is not even here yet, so you¡¯re not technicallyte.¡± The floor manager who was scared witless by Han Feist time sauntered over. He handed a cup of coffee to Han Fei. ¡°You better get used to this. This is not the first time that our great antagonist iste to the set.¡± Han Fei heard the message between the lines. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but do you mind telling me who the actor ying the antagonist is?¡± Han Fei yed the second victim and this actor yed the killer, they would be in plenty of scenes together so it was normal for Han Fei to ask such questions. ¡°You probably have heard of him before; his name is Zhan Yueyue. He has appeared in many variety shows but he has not nabbed any signature role in his career. I suppose one would consider him a B-list celebrity. This time, his agency wants to use our movie to help him branch into acting.¡± The floor manager exined to Han Fei. ¡°He hasn¡¯t acted in anything before?¡± Han Fei put down the coffee. ¡°But the antagonist can often break or make a movie.¡± ¡°Well, Zhan Yueyue himself is a character of interest these days and the fact that this will be his first antagonist role will be a great selling point. Furthermore, he graduated from a famous acting academy, so he should have the basics down.¡± The floor manager said asmotion came from outside the building. It was followed by a series of footsteps. ¡°I was at a variety sette into the night. This business is taxing on one¡¯s health.¡± A young man about 20 entered the set with his manager. One could easily pick up the scent of cologne and the alcohol that it was trying to mask. ¡°Just get to make-up.¡± Director Jiang uttered without even raising his head. After all the crew members were in ce, Zhan Yueyue finally arrived. ¡°You have very little lines, and your first scene will be inside the stairwell. The killer you y has targeted Ah Mei. You¡¯ll tail her into the stairwell. I need you to create the impression that you¡¯re an unshakeable, scary shadow of hers.¡± ¡°Okay, understood.¡± Zhan Yueyue nodded confidently. The actor ying Ah Mei was young and thus inexperienced so she was not a helpful scene partner. The killer yed by Zhan Yueyue gave no tension. If anything, from the camera, it did not look like the girl was tailed by a crazed murderer but a drunkard. Even Han Fei could not ept this level of acting, much less Director Jiang. Just a simple scene had to be shot over several times. Zhan Yueyue was required to climb the stairs up and down. It took a toll on the young man and he eventually copsed on the stairs and refused to move. ¡°Director, you have to understand that I have my own style and I wish to infuse it into this role that I y.¡± ¡°If the style that you wish to entuate in this role is frivolity and frippery, then bloody job well done.¡± Director Jiang said acerbically, ¡°You have the acting chops but if you want to take on an antagonistic character, then you have to act like one. You are a serial killer with at least 7 known victims. There¡¯s a veritable hell hidden inside your heart and mind!¡± ¡°But Director, this is just the first scene. I am helping you pace the story. When the timees, you¡¯ll see that I¡¯ve been working towards building the scary climax!¡± Zhan Yueyue countered. ¡°Alright, show me that then. We¡¯ll just shoot a close up of that scene now.¡± Once Director Jiang said that, everyone turned their eyes towards Zhan Yueyue. The young actor was silent for a long time before he suddenly waved the prop knife around and squealed like a rubber chicken. ¡°Cut! Cut! Cut!¡± Director Jiang sighed and said, ¡°Just ask anyone here, did your acting scare any of them? Did they feel any scary vibes from you?¡± Director Jiang turned to the floor manager and asked with Zhan Yueyue standing right there, ¡°Well, did you feel even a smidge of fear from his performance?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite funny actually.¡± A few more people were asked. Most felt nothing. ¡°Every twitch of the muscle, every shot of the gaze is part of acting. The actor who yed one of the victims yesterday managed to scare our floor manager but the killer that you yed is more like a drunk ruffian. Did you even read the script before you came?¡± That appeared to be the source of Zhan Yueyue¡¯s problem but the man naturally would not admit it. ¡°Director Jiang, there¡¯s no need to resort to exaggeration just to pick on my acting. How could an actor in the role of a victim possibly scare a professional crew member?¡± For some reason, the argument circled around to Han Fei. Director Jiang had Han Fei walk over to him. ¡°You¡¯ve read all the parts, right?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Okay, you rehearse this scene for him.¡± ¡°Me?¡± To be fair, Han Fei had been putting himself in the mind of the murderer but he wasn¡¯t doing that for the sake of acting but he wanted to figure out more clues to solve the case. ¡°But I¡¯m just aedy actor.¡± ¡°Stop it with that nonsense. Come, show him how it¡¯s done.¡± Director Jiang had great confidence in Han Fei. Thetter actually wanted to keep a low profile but since he was named, there was nothing he could do. He lowered his head and his initial encounter with his 6th floor neighbour appeared in his mind. The man was holding a sharp knife and poked his head out from the staircase banister. He stood at the dark corner, waiting for his prey to walk into his trap. The desire for blood and flesh was clear on his face. He worked hard to suppress his urge to destroy and ruin. He could not wait to plunge the sharp instrument into his prey¡¯s fleshy body. An oppressive breathing, a wicked gaze. His prey finally entered the dim stairwell. Now was his chance to strike. No one was able to stop him now. He slowly raised his head. Han Fei stared at Zhan Yueyue¡¯s neck and a smile slowly bloomed on his cracked lips. Chapter 18 Chapter 18: 18 To survive in Perfect Life, Han Fei had repeatedly studied the human jigsaw and frozen body case. He tried to put himself in the killers¡¯ shoes and stared at the wall of crime scene photos deep into the night. So many innocent lives were snuffed off like candles in the wind. Whenever he was reminded of that, Han Fei¡¯s heart gripped with pain. Why would someone do something so inhumane? Han Fei knew he would have to detach himself to understand the killers. Through the medium of the crime scene photos, Han Fei constructed the image of the killers in his mind. Twisted minds and deformed emotions,pelled by hatred, they used drastic methods to achieve their own goal. Within the killers¡¯ perspective, they followed their own form of logic. Every single one of their kills were meticulously nned, this was not a crime of passion. Their expressions might speak of madness but their actions were entirely logical. Many things were wrong with their minds. There was no empathy and love in their emotions. The selfishness, hatred and heartlessness were carved deep into their bones. The puzzle derived from the victims gradually rified. A human figure slowly surfaced, albeit blurrily. He was introverted, selfish, heartless. He was sensitive in a way and had troublemunicating with others. He was definitely clever but not in the conventional sense. He wore a mask in the day and would only shed it when he was ready to work on his prey. At that moment, he lost all his disguises and revealed a smile. The smile was like a rose growing above one¡¯s grave. The thorn dug deep into the bones. The pretty flower grew from a desecrated and dirty soil. When Han Fei lifted his face to reveal that grin, Zhan Yueyue hugged Director Jiang¡¯s arm and both men took an involuntary step back. No one shouted for the camera to stop, no one even dared to speak. When Han Fei took another step forward, Zhan Yueyue and Director Jiang retreated again until they knocked into the staircase banister. Zhan Yueyue, who was going weak in the knees, attempted to push Director Jiang out as bait. It was then that Director Jiang came to. He sucked in a cold breath and nodded with admiration, ¡°Cut! Cut! Han Fei, would you consider ying the killer in this movie? The role is born for you. From your gaze to your expression, there is not one shred of madness, but there is no one present that is not stunned into fear.¡± Zhan Yueyue¡¯s face was pale. He finally scurried out from behind Director Jiang. In terms of acting, he was indeed no match for Han Fei. Compared to Han Fei¡¯s performance, Zhan Yueyue¡¯s earlier takes appeared even more ludicrous. He realized how big of a clown he must have looked back then. Even though Zhan Yueyue wished for a hole to hide himself in, for this character, for the preparation that his agency had done, he had to say something. If he lost this role due to this reason, he would have a hard time exining it to his agency. Zhan Yueyue¡¯s mouth opened but this normally quick-tongued young man found himself at a loss. The acting skill between the two of them was so obvious that even the non-professionals could easily determine who was the better actor. ¡°Director Jiang, you have to be joking. I don¡¯t have the personality to take on the role of the antagonist.¡± The antagonist role had a lot more scenes and due to the plot requirement, he would have to work a lot of nights. Han Fei¡¯s current focus was still on the game, after all, he would have to be alive to act. After rejecting the director, he turned to Zhan Yueyue and said gently, ¡°You are a very good actor but you¡¯ve been in the variety genre for too long. You just need some time to adjust your acting style. Furthermore, I have a deeper understanding of the human jigsaw case than you do, but that can be fixed easily, I shall share some of the rted information with you in a bit. That should you help construct the killer role more fittingly.¡± Han Fei was being extremely kind. Even though it was public knowledge that Zhan Yueyue¡¯s acting skill was so much worse than his, Han Fei did not mock the man but chose to elevate his fellow actor¡¯s performance. He stressed in a roundabout way that he was not going to snatch the role away from Zhan Yueyue and was willing to help with the man¡¯s acting skill. By then, Zhan Yueyue¡¯s alcohol hadpletely cleared. He seemed to witness a halo of lighting out from behind Han Fei. ¡®Am I in the presence of an angel? This is practically unheard of in the entertainment business!¡¯ The understanding of his fellow castmate¡¯s difficulty, theck of selfishness, the humility despite the scary acting skills, who would not love this kind of colleague? Seeing this, most of the crew were confused. Why would Han Fei¡¯s previous agency let go of such a precious talent? Han Fei did not waste time. Based on his own experience, he listed out the few ces that he believed Zhan Yueyue needed to improve on. One didn¡¯t need to be so intense when ying an antagonistic character, exaggeration of one¡¯s performance would very easily cause the opposite effect. Director Jiang concurred with Han Fei¡¯s advice. After a brief discussion, even though Zhan Yueyue was still not as good as Han Fei, at least he was no longer as awkward as before. Standing quietly to the side, Han Fei yed his role of a side character perfectly. He knew that he¡¯d be better at the killer roll than Zhan Yueyue but now was not the time to take the centre stage. Through the window in the stairwell, Han Fei looked across the street. The drama of his previous agency¡ªSecret Urban Romance was also shooting. He heard from his new buddy, the floor manager that the second main male character for this drama was the person who usurped his ce in his old agency. Han Fei of the past would have surrendered to this cruel fate without making a fuss because he knew a small character like him could not do anything to rival against the agency. However, after experiencing Perfect Life, Han Fei had a reassessment of his perspective. The time spent at the edge of death gifted him perseverance and faith. ¡°There is nothing impossible in this world.¡± Turning his head to look at Zhan Yueyue, Han Fei¡¯s expression revealed nothing, even though he could notice the limitation to the man¡¯s performance. Zhan Yueyue¡¯s acting still had a long way to go. Some people were blessed with natural talent in acting, others honed their craft from years of experience, Han Fei¡¯s skill though was a present from constant brushes with death. There was no chance for NG, a bad acting job would lose him his life. Zhan Yueyue¡¯s first scene wrapped up aroundte afternoon but the second scene finished quickly because Han Fei was there to provide aid and Director Jiang purposely focused the camera on Han Fei. There were not many frames on Zhan Yueyue, so the scene was done with just 2 takes. Han Fei who finished all of Wei Youfu¡¯s scenes in one go left the set around dusk. When he left the set, he noticed a rather luxurious car parked by the roadside. The exhausted Zhan Yueyue and his agent walked towards it. ¡°Director Jiang is famed for his high standard, thanks for helping our Yueyue earlier.¡± The manager handed Han Fei a gift box. ¡°How shall I refer to you?¡± ¡°My name is Han Fei.¡± ¡°Mr. Han, I hope you¡¯ll help Yueyue more in the future. Our agency has ced high hopes on Yueyue. After your guidance today, his acting has shown great improvement.¡± The manager was telling the truth. In fact, he only came to talk to Han Fei because he saw the opportunity to wrangle more acting lessons out of Han Fei. ¡°I did not provide much guidance, we were simply helping each other.¡± Han Fei waved his hands and rejected the gift box kindly. His mind had already wandered over to the analysis of the frozen body case. ¡°Teacher Han, thank you for everything today. I have to admit that I drank too much yesterday night, but I promise you this will not happen again.¡± Zhan Yueyue was slightly younger than Han Fei. The young man had a vibrant personality and honestly, he was more suitable for variety shows than acting roles, but of course Han Fei would not be so blunt to point it out. Chapter 19 Chapter 19: 19 Han Fei did not ept Zhan Yueyue¡¯s gift. Even though his social anxiety was not as serious as before, he was still not that good at interpersonal rtionships. Or rather, with the training under a certain game, his social ability was progressing down a different direction. After cleaning the table, Han Fei studied the wall filled with the victims¡¯ photo. ¡°My monster roommate¡¯s biggest wish is to find its killer but how am I supposed to deal with a crazed murderer on my own? I am just a barely-known actor and the enemy is a crazed murderer who has managed to escape police detection after killing 8 people! This shows that the killer is extremely clever, has a great sense of counter-surveince and is good at disguises! If I get too close to the killer, won¡¯t I end up being silenced first?¡± Han Fei¡¯s face paled. Detective series always looked so good and easy on tv but it was extremely dangerous to replicate in real life. ¡°I will need cooperation fromw enforcement but how can I do that without exposing the presence of the game? I also have to keep a low profile to prevent the murderer froming after me. Now he is hiding in the dark and so am I. We¡¯re both shrouded behind anonymity, but once the spotlight shines on me, it¡¯s guaranteed that he¡¯lle after me to save his own skin.¡± Han Fei gripped his fist in frustration. He knew his limit, he was only a minor mob with 5 points in stamina. ¡°I can quit the game but not real life.¡± Han Fei stood up from the couch. ¡°I need to do something about this.¡± Switching on theputer, Han Fei went online to order metallic pens, nunchucks, safety torches and electric tasers. Then he visited several relevant websites to purchase tons of literature on criminology, self-defence and survival. In this day and age, as long as one was willing to pay, knowledge would always be avable. ¡°I have been wasting my life away. I will have to invest more into myself from now on.¡± He set up a schedule for physical training and mental exercises. Those who did not know Han Fei might get the impression that he was an optimistic and cheerful person. After the n was in ce, Han Fei threw himself into studies. He not only had to figure out the killer¡¯s criminal workings, he had to learn how to rescue the victims from despair, this two homework would greatly improve his chance at survival. When it was almost midnight, Han Fei locked all the windows and doors before putting the gaming helmet on with hesitation. ¡°Last time, I logged out on the 3rd floor. I need to watch out for that kid. I have to rush up to the 4th floor the moment I log into the game!¡± The connection was secured. When midnight struck, blood enveloped Han Fei¡¯s world. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life where¡­¡± Before the robotic voice finished, Han Fei opened his eyes. In that moment, his face paled. The chill that came from his ring finger froze his entire body. Han Fei turned his head slightly and the door which was previously covered in talisman was left half ajar. A barely visible child was sitting right inside the room! ¡®He is indeed waiting for me!¡¯ Chilins immediately crawled over his body. Han Fei thought he had experienced the worst the game had to offer but, in that moment, he realized he was still too na?ve. The horror of this hellish game had far exceeded his expectation. ¡®I still have notpleted any mission and stayed for more than 3 hours, if I am dragged into the kid¡¯s house¡­¡¯ Han Fei did not even dare to imagine the possible consequences. He tried to nudge his body away from the door but once he did, the kid lifted his head. Han Fei¡¯s back tingled as he felt the kid¡¯s eyes on him. ¡®If I run as fast as possible, I should be able to get to the 4th floor before he does, but I still need time to open the door.¡¯ Han Fei was at the verge of despair but at that moment, the child suddenly stood up. While Han Fei was wrapped in confusion, the door behind him suddenly opened. ¡°Come in!¡± Han Fei felt a force pulling him into the house opposite from the kid. Hearing the familiar voice, Han Fei leaned into the pull. He only had one chance, he cooperated fully to mount a quick escape. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the child crawling after him. With just the breath of a hair, Han Fei managed to retreat into the safety of granny¡¯s house. Bang! The door mmed shut. The sound of nail scratching came from outside the door. Han Fei copsed to the ground. His back was soaked in cold sweat. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Meng Si coughed several times as she helped Han Fei up from the ground. ¡°Granny, if not for you, I¡¯d be dead by now! Thank you!¡± Han Fei said sincerely. ¡°Why would you suddenly appear on the 3rd floor?¡± Meng Si¡¯s face was pale and her body appeared frailer than before. ¡°My house is haunted! And I¡¯m here because I have some questions that I need to ask you.¡± Han Fei was not lying, his house was truly haunted. ¡°That will have to wait. I need to go check if the child is gone.¡± The olddy picked up the red candle from the dining table and ced it right next to the front door. The candle light flickered and it was then that Han Fei realized the lights in the house were off again. The olddy studied the dancing light and the shadows on the wall. After a long time, she said, ¡°There is no sign of the child¡¯s shadow, he did not follow you in here.¡± ¡°What is up with that child? He is so scary!¡± Han Fei slowly gave out a sigh. Instead of answering, Meng Si picked up the candle and moved shakily back into the room. ¡°Granny, there was only a short period of time between me noticing the child and you opening the door, have you been staying by the front door? Or this is all a coincidence?¡± Han Fei had his suspicion. He knew the olddy was not a bad person but a little caution went a long way. ¡°I have been watching the house next door.¡± Meng Si admitted as she ced the red candle back on the table. She sighed and the wrinkles on her face deepened. ¡°Chen Chen is gone. I suspect he has run to the opposite house.¡± ¡°Wait, Chen Chen is missing?¡± Han Fei was shocked. ¡°Aiz, why do you think I always keep Chen Chen locked up in his bedroom?¡± The olddy slumped weakly on the chair. ¡°Why?¡± Han Fei had indeed pondered that question before. During his first visit here, the olddy unlocked the bedroom door before she called her grandson out for dinner. Han Fei still remembered how strange he thought this behavior was. ¡°That is because Chen Chen always wants to go and y with that child who should not exist. I have noticed early on that Chen Chen keeps repeating this unfamiliar name. He also often sits alone next to the door covered in talisman. His lips would move as if talking to another child.¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20: 20 ¡°Chen Chen has always been a shy boy. He normally won¡¯t approach the other children in the building and prefer to be alone. But from who knows when, he suddenly became more extroverted. At the time, I was quite happy at this change. ¡°One time, he stayed out until veryte. I got so worried that I asked the building manager¡¯s help to find him. We searched for a long time before we found him inside the neighbourhood¡¯s abandoned water tank. He was curled inside all alone and his body trembled from the cold. We asked him what he was doing and he said he was ying with hide and seek with his friend. When I asked him for the name of his friend, Chen Chen held out for a long time before he was willing to reveal his friend¡¯s name. It was Weep. ¡°At the time, I was confused. What kind of parents would name their child Weep? But when the building manager heard the name, his expression shifted immediately. He then asked Chen Chen whether this Weep stayed on the 3rd floor. Chen Chen nodded. The building manager then told me something that haunts me until this day. The room with the talismans is not the site of any murder but it is the location for an incident that is much inexplicable and horrible than that. ¡°When the neighbourhood was first built, there were children going missing every so often. Naturally a search was initiated and they found the missing children¡¯s clothes and toys inside Room 1034 on the 3rd floor. It was then that the rumours of Room 1034 being a child-eating home started to circte. It was not until everyone worked together to seal up all the windows and doors of Room 1034 that the disappearance stopped. I have no idea how the child by the name of Weep is rted to the house, but once the disappearance ceased, so did the appearance of this child. Weep has not been heard of for a long time until Chen Chen mentioned his name again that day.¡± The olddy¡¯s wrinkles folded together. ¡°Ever since I forbade Chen Chen from going out with Weep, it was like some spirit had taken over Chen Chen. His temper turned explosive and he kept saying that someone was waiting for him, calling his name. Whenever my heart softened at his pleas, he¡¯d run to the opposite house and mumble to himself by the front door. He¡¯dugh and cry on his own. In the end, I had no choice but to lock him up inside the bedroom.¡± After hearing the olddy¡¯s story, Han Fei¡¯s heart chilled. There were so many scary things inside this building. However, none of them dared to get close to Room 1034 and had to eventually seal the house shut, that went to show how scarily powerful this Weep was. ¡°After I decided to lock Chen Chen up in his bedroom, his personality worsened. Yesterday, after lunch, the kid sneaked out when I was not paying attention. When I got to the door, I noticed the door opposite was left half open. Someone had removed the talismans and wooden boards.¡± The olddy sighed. It was clear that she was truly concerned about Chen Chen. ¡°Chen Chen might have removed the talismans himself but he¡¯s too small to peel back those boards. It should be the work of some other tenants.¡± Han Fei realized none of the tenants here was normal so he had to consider things from the worst perspective. ¡°Has there been anything serious and out of the ce that happened here recently?¡± ¡°Not that I know of.¡± The old woman shook her head, but after giving it some thought, she added, ¡°Wait, now that you mention it, I have not seen the building manager for a long time already. It¡¯s like he too has gone missing.¡± ¡°The building manager?¡± This person kept getting featured in this tale so Han Fei had to ask, ¡°Granny, who is this building manager that you keep mentioning?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the tenant who has stayed here the longest. He¡¯s about 60 and is very kind. He shares a good rtionship with most of the older tenants. But as they departed one after another, his physical conditions deteriorated. It was as if their departure took a physical toll on him.¡± ¡®Can one¡¯s physical condition not take a toll from staying at this ce?¡¯ Han Fei thought back to what Meng Si said and her description of the building manager did match someone in his mind, ¡°Granny, this building manager, does he have a head of white hair and a ck mark around his neck¡­¡± ¡°Yes! Where have you seen him?¡± The granny nodded with shock. ¡®It is really him?!¡¯ The clues slowly lined up in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The building manager was the old man who sold Han Fei the gaming helmet! There was more to this old man than he appeared! The cemetery custodian was probably just one of his identities! Han Fei¡¯s brain worked quickly. He still had too little information. ¡°Granny, do you know where I can normally find the building manager?¡± ¡°He stays at Room 1101 on the 10th floor. Do you n to get the building manager to help find Chen Chen?¡± Meng Si frowned deeply, ¡°But the corridor is very unsafe. Furthermore, if we leave now, we might run right into Weep.¡± Han Fei memorized the number 1101, this was the first important clue he obtained since he entered the game. ¡®If I wish to get to Room 1101, I need to go upstairs. But I am now just level 2, the chance of reaching the 10th floor is too low. I better take this slow.¡¯ Taking a nce at Meng Si, Han Fei had an idea. Chen Chen was Meng Si¡¯s most important family. If he could rescue Chen Chen from danger, he would gain absolute trust from Meng Si. Han Fei would never fathom the possibility of forming an ally with an olddy when he started the game but now, he could use every help he could get. Furthermore, Meng Si did technically save his life earlier so this was his way of repaying her. Han Fei¡¯s n was to somehow lure Weep into his own home on the 4th floor and have the Frankenstein monster deal with Weep. Suppose the monster was unable to kill Weep, at least it would be strong enough to hold Weep back for some precious time, time that Meng Si and Han Fei needed to enter Room 1034 to look for Chen Chen. Even if Chen Chen was still not found after doing all that, Han Fei should have gained sufficient trust from Meng Si due to the many risks that he had taken on her behalf in search of Chen Chen. By the end of the day, Han Fei would have a neighbour that he could truly call his friend inside this scary hellish apartment! After much deliberation, Han Fei made the decision. He opted to reach for this rare opportunity. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei told the old woman in a tone that suggested a death-instilled determination, ¡°Granny, I have an idea that might save Chen Chen.¡± ¡°What kind of idea?¡± The olddy asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll be the bait to lure Weep upstairs. You will use the opening to enter the opposite house. If Chen Chen is really in there, you have to grab him and leave.¡± ¡°No! You will be risking your own life! I can¡¯t let you do that!¡± The old woman rejected it firmly. ¡°Granny, we have to do something.¡± Han Fei offered his sincere thoughts. ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll wait here for 3 hours. If 3 hourster, Chen Chen still hasn¡¯t returned and Weep is still guarding outside the door, we¡¯ll follow my n. I¡¯ll lead him away and you¡¯ll go to the opposite house to find Chen Chen. If Weep leaves within these 3 hours, then we can go upstairs to get other neighbours to help us.¡± ¡°But, be it luring Weep away or going to ask other neighbours for help, they are both extremely dangerous. A careless move and you¡¯ll lose your life, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± The granny was worried about Han Fei. ¡°Of course, I am afraid but there is no better solution.¡± Han Fei said firmly as he worked his icy fingers. ¡°But true courage is only shown when one chooses to do the right thing in face of fear and danger.¡± Noting Han Fei¡¯s willingness to go so far for her grandson, Meng Si was truly touched. At that moment, the robotic voice suddenly rang inside Han Fei¡¯s brain, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness with Meng Si increases by 10. Forming a peaceful neighbourly rtionship is the first step to a perfect life. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Grade G Hidden Mission, Search for Chen Chen has been triggered! Will you ept this mission?¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21: 21 Han Fei did not ept the mission immediately for it was still not the time. He just logged in and had not achieved the requirement necessary for a quick exit from the game. If he was captured by Weep, death would probably be a luxury. Ignoring the notification in his mind, Han Fei helped Meng Si back to the living room couch. ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry. I promise to figure out a way to save Chen Chen.¡± ¡°I am also worried about you. I really do not want to repeat the mistake of sacrificing other people¡¯s happiness to save my own family again!¡± The old woman was under great distress. Her face scrunched up in duress. Han Fei heard the hint in the old woman¡¯s words but pretended not to understand any of it. ¡°You have just saved my life. This is the least I can do for you, granny.¡± Seeing the sincerity on Han Fei¡¯s face, the old woman slowly lowered her head. She seemed to be taking a trail down memoryne. Her eyes watered with guilt. ¡°You are a good kid. Wait here a moment. Granny has something to give you.¡± The old woman headed into the locked bedroom. She rummaged inside it for a while beforeing out with a mottled jade pendant. ¡°Granny does not have anything precious. This small pendant was given to me by my mother when I was young. When I used to travel alone at night, having this pendant around would make me feel much safer.¡± The olddy handed it to Han Fei. ¡°If you do not ept this, I will never agree for you to take on such a dangerous task.¡± Realizing how adamant the old woman was, Han Fei had no choice but to ept it. Once his hands touched the pendant, the robotic voice returned. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have just obtained a Grade G Item¡ªMeng Si¡¯s Protective Talisman. ¡°Meng Si¡¯s Protective Talisman (Grade G Normal Item): A protective talisman given to Meng Si by her mom.¡± The item description was short and Han Fei did not really understand the function of the jade pendant but to his knowledge, jades were mostly used to ward off evil spirits. Han Fei felt quite undeserving to get such a precious item from Meng Si. ¡°Granny, thank you so much. Is there anything else that I can do for you? I feel like I need to do more to deserve a present as treasured as this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s really nothing else.¡± ¡°But I feel so bad for taking such a cherished gift without doing anything. Just try to think of something. I¡¯ll help if I can.¡± Han Fei wished to get another mission from Meng Si. ¡°I notice that the lights are off again, is it because the fuse is burnt? I can help you fix it!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not broken. I purposely kept the lights off because only candlelight can show Weep¡¯s shadow.¡± ¡°Then how about I help you clean up the room! Sweeping, mopping, I don¡¯t mind the chores!¡± Han Fei used action to prove his words. He helped the old woman clean ces that she¡¯d normally had a hard time to reach. He gave off the presence of a kind, hardworking, friendly young man. Meng Si¡¯s affection towards Han Fei increased. The olddy¡¯s eyes softened as she watched Han Fei bustle around the house. She smiled like she was looking at her own grandson. ¡°Stop stressing over the chores. Why don¡¯t youe and sit with me? All of my children have left home for work. They haven¡¯t returned in a long time already. This house has been quiet for so long.¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Meng Si has reached Amicable! Grade G Normal Mission, Apany and Listen has been triggered! Will you ept it?¡± Han Fei was waiting for this moment so naturally he epted it. He pulled over the chair and sat next to the olddy. Meng Si started with everydayints but eventually her story trailed back into the past. ¡°There used to be a young woman who adopted three kids. The eldest was the most honest but quite unexceptional. Everything about him was mediocre. She picked up the second child from the hospital. He was an abandoned baby. His face was slightly disfigured but his mind was especially clever. He was the gentlest and kindest among the three brothers. The youngest was the naughtiest and had theplete opposite personality from his elder brothers. Whenever he was bullied, he would punish his bullies right back. Because of that, he got into many fights. The woman always lectured him and the child never once answered back but the woman knew her child never heed her lesson because in his mind, he did nothing wrong. ¡°Every time after he was lectured, the youngest would run out the door. During his runaways, he¡¯d go to vent his frustration by burning ants and dismembering earthworms. He¡¯d sit and watch them suffer. Actually, whenever her youngest child ran away, the woman would quietly follow behind him. Out of the 3 brothers, she loved her youngest the most and was naturally the most worried about her. ¡°Her second child was the cleverest but he was not a show-off. The woman knew he could easily score the highest in his ss, but he¡¯d purposely lower his marks to reach the median. The youngest child though waspletely different. He would always fight for number one. He was a natural born fighter. He was tough on others but toughest on himself. ¡°The days passed by and the 3 children eventually grew up. The woman thought she could retire and let her children off into the work but something unexpected happened. Her second and youngest sons fell in love with the same woman. Of the 2, it was the second child who got the woman¡¯s hand. Until now, the woman cannot understand how it was the second child with the face disfigurement who would get married first. She had nothing against it, she just thought his facial disfigurement would dy him in the love department. Clearly, she was wrong. In any case, the woman was happy for her son. ¡°When her second child returned to his maternal home to prepare for the wedding, her youngest kept himself busy in the kitchen. He single-handedly ughtered all the chickens, ducks and fish needed for the wedding feast. He locked himself up in the kitchen and refused toe out to greet the guest or even his elder brother. ¡°After the wedding, everything appeared to return to normal. Her youngest son¡¯s temper softened but the woman could sense that something was wrong. Soon after that, the woman found the dead body of a crow inside the cargo of the cold transport truck her eldest used to transport the ingredients for her dessert shop. Her eldest son did not think much of it but the woman knew something was off. Someone else had used the truck behind her eldest son¡¯s knowledge. The dead crow was in all sense of the word, a bad omen. ¡°The woman started to pay attention to the little details. She would notice bird feathers, animal fur and even blood stains inside the truck. Every time she would clean them up but soon after, these things would reappear inside the cargo. She checked the GPS location taken by the truck and realized the system had been tempered with. The records had all been wiped clean. To figure out the truth, she asked a friend for help to install a small tracking device under the truck cabin. ¡°The woman realized the truck would always make a detour to a specific location after making each round. On one night when the three brothers were not home, the woman decided to trail the truck. She followed the direction and arrived outside the city. At an abandoned bungalow, she saw her three sons wrestling on the ground.¡± At that point, the old woman¡¯s voice caught. ¡°She also saw, there was a dead body not far away from her three sons.¡± The old woman gripped her chest as if she was in pain. Her story ended then. Han Fei was truly shocked. He thought that out of the 3 brothers, there was only one killer, but turns out all 3 of them knew about the murder! They were all aplices! When Han Fei and Li Xue visited the eldest son, this seemingly innocent, harmless man had perfectly swindled both of them. Chapter 22 Chapter 22: 22 Han Fei knew the olddy¡¯s story was modelled after her own. She was revealing to him her life story. The kinder a person, the greater the guilt they had to bear on their conscience. The guilt could progress to be an actual illness that crawled deep in one¡¯s heart, causing ache when it was brought up. Seeing the state the olddy was in, Han Fei did not know what to say. Human nature was soplicated. A person who lived her life in kindness might end up as an unwilling aplice. Meng Si¡¯s hands tightened around her chest and she ended her tale right then. Through the conversation with Meng Si, Han Fei noticed something noteworthy. This olddy in the game did not seem to retain the knowledge that she was already dead, that was quite curious. The Frankenstein monster, formed from the victims of the human jigsaw case, carved the pain and despair during their dying moments onto their souls. It was the reason behind their loss of rationality and madness. The pain and despair overshadowed their other memories, leaving behind only the recognition that they had been cruelly murdered. The situation with Meng Si was theplete opposite. She was kind and well-natured. She could remember details from her youth but did not seem to have any recollection of her death. They were both from the world of the departed but Han Fei suspected this difference in them was due to the disparity in their dying state. Those who died from tortured death, those who harboured hatred and pain against the world would end up crazy and mad in the game. But people who had died due to other circumstances, like this olddy, managed to retain their human rationality after death. Perhaps at the moment of death, Meng Si did not carry much hatred, only regret andmentation. In any case, this was just Han Fei¡¯s spection. The game was pretty much still an unknown to him, he would have to explore further. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted Grade G Normal Mission Apany and Listen! Friendliness with Meng Si increases by 10! Friendliness Level with Meng Si has reached the required standard! Congrattions for gaining Meng Si¡¯s friendship! Now you have learned how to form a peaceful neighbourly rtionship!¡± Han Fei moved his character profile to itsst page and he noticed a new addition entitled Life Blueprint. Meng Si¡¯s name appeared under the tab called Neighbours. ¡°Meng Si (Slight Regret): The olddy has a kind heart. She feels like she owes this world, and many people in her life. She has a selfless personality trait.¡± Staring at the character information, Han Fei was confused, ¡®What does the ¡®Slight Regret¡¯ affixed to the olddy¡¯s name mean?¡¯ He tried to tap on the term, and the robotic voice answered in his mind. ¡°Most citizens in this world have regret in their hearts. They could originate from a lingering wish, aplication they are unable to let go or a past that they wish to return to. ¡°Regrets are delineated into 3 levels, Slight, Regr and Extreme. Regret at different levels will have different manifestation styles.¡± Hearing the exnation, Han Fei¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡®Is this how the NPCs are differentiated in this game, ording to their regret levels? No, wait. The system only said that most citizens in this world have regrets in their heart, that does not encapste all the characters found in this world! This world is popted by ghosts and all kinds of psychos! They probably have their own other categorization system.¡± In other words, after gaining Meng Si¡¯s friendship, Han Fei was clued into the level delineation of normal citizens, but to know the level delineation among ghosts and psychos, then he would have to befriend at least one of them first. The 3 hours flew by so fast. Han Fei put on the olddy¡¯s jade pendant and moved to the door. The ring from his finger gave off a constant chill. From that Han Fei knew that the child had not wandered too far. He probably still patrolled around the 3rd floor corridor. ¡°Granny, I suspect the child will guard this ce forever unless we do something about it. I will open the door in a bit to lure him away. Then you will have to rush into the opposite house to find Chen Chen. Do not hesitate for even a moment.¡± Han Fei was worried about the old woman. After all, she was in her 70s already, she was not as agile as he was. ¡°Okay.¡± To save her grandson, Meng Si would give it everything she got. ¡°On the count of three, I will open the door. You have to wait until the child leaves with me before youe out.¡± Han Fei took out the ring of keys from his pocket and searched for the key to his house. ¡°Ready? One, Two, Three!¡± The door pulled back and Han Fei shot out like an arrow. Once he stepped into the corridor, his finger was instantly frozen. A child¡¯s weeping drifted into his ears. He charged up the stairs and saw from behind him, a startlingly white child was crawling after him! Han Fei took 3 steps at a time. When he reached the 4th floor, he felt a weight drop down on his back. ¡®It has crawled onto my back?!¡¯ The chill spread from his back to his neck and finally his cheeks. Han Fei refused to let himself be distracted. He rushed to the front door of his home and plunged in the key. He turned the key with all his might. He kept his head looking forward! The chill caressed his cheeks. Just as the lock clicked, a child¡¯s face peeked out from behind Han Fei¡¯s shoulder and paused right before his face! The two faces were only several cm apart. Han Fei¡¯s hair stood from fear. Any person would have screamed in terror but the man gritted his teeth and continued to push the anti-theft door open. To stop him, Han Fei¡¯s neck was strangled out of shape. His breathing became difficult. The child wanted to pull Han Fei back downstairs while Han Fei was determined to copse into his room. The door fell open and Han Fei tumbled in. He mmed against the solid ground. The child now sat on his shoulders. The pair of small hands covered his eyes. A spine-tingling wail echoed in his mind. Han Fei tried his best to ignore it as he crawled towards the innermost bedroom. He remembered that was where the Frankenstein monster had disappeared to. The extra point in stamina he earned from his recent level up was the deciding factor. He eventually reached the bedroom and knocked repeatedly on the door. The door vibrated. This haunted house had not been so ¡®lively¡¯ for such a long time already. ¡°Wei Youfu!¡± The bedroom door opened with a shower of dust. A cold draft howled out from within. The hands that closed Han Fei¡¯s eyes slowly loosened. Han Fei finally saw there were 7 individuals sitting facing away from him by the bedside. The bedroom was like a morgue, it was dark and eerily frigid. At that moment, Han Fei did something that even the ghost did not expect. With the child on his shoulder, he crawled into the bedroom and closed the door behind him! In the darkness, the child¡¯s crying became more piercing. Han Fei could not see anything. He shivered and exined matter-of-factly, ¡°This child is so lonely. I figured since we have so many people at home, he would enjoy making friends with all of you.¡± When the pressure on his shoulder disappeared, Han Fei immediately opened the bedroom door and rushed out without a second¡¯s hesitation. The child on his back disappeared. Han Fei noticed the child¡¯s crying remained inside the bedroom. He slumped to the ground and sighed in relief, ¡°That was so scary.¡± When the child reached out to strangle his neck, Han Fei thought that was the end of it. He checked the bedroom door to make sure it was locked. Then Han Fei ran back to the living room. ¡°The system did not announce thepletion of the hidden mission. Has something happened to the olddy and Chen Chen?¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23: 23 In the entire building, Han Fei only managed to befriend one person. If something happened to Meng Si, then the effort he used to gain her friendship would all go to waste. ¡®I¡¯ve already entrapped Weep, so theoretically speaking, Room 1034 should be perfectly safe. Or is Chen Chen not there?¡¯ With the cleaver in hand, Han Fei ran back to the third floor. The door with the talisman was fully open but there was no sign of the old woman. ¡°Granny? Chen Chen?¡± Han Fei poked his ring finger into the room. He did not feel anything. In other words, the house was safe. After a brief hesitation, Han Fei slowly sidled into Room 1034. Room 1034 was covered in talismans, the ground, the walls, the ceiling and even the tattered furniture. The whole ce was sealed behindyers of talismans. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit much? Even my own ce does not look like this!¡± Han Fei made his way forward carefully. ¡°Something¡¯s not right. The child that I brought back home does not seem that strong. He should not require such a heavy ward. There has to be something else inside this house.¡± Even though the ring did not emit any response, Han Fei decided to retreat for now. But when he nudged backwards, he realized with a shock the front door had been shut without his knowledge. Instantly he was covered in cold sweat and his body froze. ¡®What the hell?¡¯ He just trapped the child in his room but now he was trapped himself inside Room 1034. The irony was not lost on Han Fei. ¡®What should I do now? Have Wei Youfu bring the child over for hostage exchange? But the problem is, the Frankenstein monster won¡¯t listen to my orders! Furthermore, the child is probably dead by now.¡± Standing where he was, Han Fei tried the door handle with dire hope. The door was not locked but he was unable to open it. ¡®This is such a nasty trick. You already have the upper hand of being a ghost and you still resort to traps like this.¡¯ After 10 seconds standing by the door, Han Fei finally calmed down. ¡®Thendlord¡¯s ring still has not responded. This is probably the only good news at the moment.¡¯ There was a dirty thing inside the house but it did not expose its presence. It purposely hid itself. Han Fei knew that he was stuck here unless the power beyond decided to let him go, which seemed unlikely. His mind started to spin as he scanned the room around him. ¡®The windows arepletely boarded and covered in talismans, so the windows aren¡¯t going to be my exit. However, this room is right underneath my own. If I make a big enoughmotion, it should elicit a response from my roommate.¡¯ His eyes wandered over to the kitchen and Han Fei¡¯s gaze fell on the stove. ¡®The gas supply is probably dead since the ce has been abandoned for so long already. Even if I can manage an explosion, I¡¯ll be the first to die in the fire.¡¯ Han Fei screened through all the possible solutions in his mind but was sorry to realize he seemed to be inadvertently trapped. ¡®I can still quit the game but the problem is, the next time I log in, I¡¯ll still end up here.¡¯ Since there was no other option but forward, Han Fei decided to inspect the house further. Han Fei fingered the jade pendant Meng Si gave him and slowly inched towards the living room. He did not dare to make too much noise and kept his movement as soft as possible. The house with the talismans was surprisinglyrge. Bits of white rice littered the ground. Ceremonial urns were ced at the corners and Han Fei even came across many torn paper dolls. The torn dolls had painted-on faces with vibrant colors. It looked eerily out of ce. ¡®What has happened in this room? Why is the child called Weep?¡¯ Thinking about these things, Han Fei pushed the bedroom door open. The rusted axle creaked noisily. When Han Fei nned to step into the bedroom, a blindfolded child hugged him from behind. ¡°I caught you!¡± ¡°Chen Chen?¡± Han Fei stared at the blindfolded boy. He then turned to look inside the bedroom. Meng Si was unconscious on the ground. Her tattered jacket was covered in children¡¯s handprints. ¡°I finally caught you!¡± Chen Chen eximed happily. Han Fei raised his hand and swiped the back of the boy¡¯s head. ¡°Is now the time to y?¡± Pulling down the blindfold that covered Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, Han Fei finally noticed the problem. There was no pupil in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. Two scarily white eyes stared at Han Fei. ¡°I caught you! It¡¯s your turn to be the ghost! It¡¯s your turn to be the ghost!¡± Chen Chen repeated that promation and his voice turned louder. His boyish voice echoed inside the room like someone was repeating his words. Han Fei reached out to close up Chen Chen¡¯s mouth but he realized with consternation that even after doing that, the boy¡¯s voice could still be heard reverberating through the walls. To make things worse, the ring on Han Fei¡¯s finger gradually chilled! ¡®The ghost ising!¡¯ The horrid presence came from everywhere. Han Fei guarded Chen Chen and the unconscious Meng Si behind him. He turned his head to look around. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to be the ghost, it¡¯s your turn to be the ghost¡­¡± The ceremonial urns tipped over and sticky handprints appeared on the walls. The torn paper doll faces appeared to smile at him. Soon Han Fei saw a pale hand reach out from inside the closet. It was followed by a pale, small face. Footsteps came from the supposedly empty living room. A round head peeked out from behind the television. A girl with a ponytail crawled out from behind the couch. The house wasing alive. From behind shoe rock, inside the kitchen, under the bed, behind the curtain, underneath the mattress, one after another child with nched faces and eyes devoid of pupils crawled out from their hiding ces. Han Fei¡¯s breath caught in his throat. His knees weakened. He barely managed to stay upright even as he leaned against the wall. These ghosts appeared to be the missing children from the neighbourhood. There were so many of them that Han Fei¡¯s scalp numbed! The air in the room froze as the children turned to look at Han Fei. This hair-rising scene already stopped Han Fei¡¯s heart. The children¡¯s voices gradually faded away until a horrid crying started to ring out inside the house. Han Fei turned to the source and saw a shadow squatting by the corner of the living room. The shadow was small, but it was clear that he was different from the other children. ¡®This is the real Weep?¡¯ The other children streamed into the bedroom. Every single one of them carried a blindfold with them. Their white eyes followed Han Fei¡¯s pupils as they repeated the same phrase, ¡°It¡¯s your time to be the ghost.¡± Han Fei did not answer. At that moment, a child leaped at Han Fei. His sharpened nail aimed at Han Fei¡¯s eyes! ¡®Those who refuse to put on the blindfold will have their eyes gouged out?!¡¯ Pairs of small hands grabbed onto Han Fei¡¯s clothes to lock him into ce. Han Fei could only watch as the nails widened in his sight. Everything seemed to be over but just as the pain was about to arrive, the jade pendant around his neck snapped crisply. A burst of chill energy exploded from it. The boy who was about to pull out Han Fei¡¯s eyes was sent flying. He hugged his broken fingers and started to cry. The other children were so shocked that they let go of Han Fei. ¡®It was the granny¡¯s pendant that saved me?¡¯ Han Fei lowered his head and saw that the jade pendant around his neck had cracked. It probably could be used one more time before it snapped into pieces. ¡®What to do now? The talisman can¡¯t protect me forever! I need to find a way to leave this ce as soon as possible!¡¯ Harrowing sobs drifted into his ears. The shadow had slipped into the bedroom. It represented the chill and darkness of the whole house, this was the real Weep! While the children parted for Weep, thetter stared at Han Fei quietly. He picked up one of the fallen blindfolds and offered it to Han Fei. Meng Si¡¯s pendant could only be used one more time. Han Fei knew rejecting Weep would not change his situation. His every nerve tensed and he knew this was the most crucial moment. Han Fei did not reach out to ept the blindfold but he did not reject the offer to y hide and seek either. After some thought, a cruel and evil smile appeared on his face. Squatting down, Han Fei leaned his face towards the shadow, ¡°A normal hide and seek is not fun, how about we up the ante?¡± Shoving his hand into his pocket, Han Fei¡¯s slightly demented expression colored with wicked obsession. His eyes brimmed with unbridled excitement, ¡°In the rules of a normal hide and seek, a designated ghost is tasked to find everyone else but today, how about we do something different? All of you ghosts wille and find me, a single person!¡± With an upward curl of his lips, Han Fei¡¯s face was practically sticking to the shadow. ¡°I will use my life as the wager. If you can find me within an hour, then my life will be yours. But if you fail, then you have to do 3 things for me.¡± His eyes burned with venom and madness. The chilliness from the jade penchant had notpletely faded. At that moment, Han Fei looked like he belonged among the ghost kids. The room gradually silenced. After who knows how long, the shadow nodded. He led the other children out from the bedroom. Han Fei picked up Meng Si and Chen Chen. He ced them at the front door. The smile on his face grew demented. His body shook as if he could no longer contain the tion within him. ¡°If you fail to find me inside this house, then feel free to explore the houses of the other tenants. That is a free hint I¡¯m giving you!¡± After all the children and the shadow turned around, Han Fei walked to the front door. He tried the handle again and as expected, the door did not budge. ¡°Such an interesting bunch of kids.¡± Han Feimented in a derisive tone. ¡°Remember our bet. Give it your all!¡± With the craziest and maddest expression, he cackled maniacally, ¡°And the game¡­ starts now!¡± Opening the menu, Han Fei clicked on the button to quit the game. The world turned red and spun. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he quickly yanked the gaming helmet off. His body was soaked in sweat. Han Fei scratched his head madly and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Oh My Fucking God, what have I done this time?!¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24: 24 Han Fei exhausted the acting skill of his life within that few short minutes. He kept urging himself to get into this new character but even so he could not stop his physical body from shaking! Han Fei had that bit of hope left but he knew the chance of that urring was small. ¡®Weep is a scary character. When I looked into his eyes, I felt like he was looking into my soul. If I showed even a trace of w or cowardice, he would most likely kill me on the spot.¡¯ Thinking back what he had done, Han Fei shivered from fear. ¡®This feeling of having my life dangled in another person¡¯s hands is horrible. If I can survive this night, I need to level up as fast as I can and collect as many items as possible.¡¯ Han Fei gritted his jaw in determination but momentster, helplessness and despair draped over him. The chance of surviving that night was miniscule. If he logged into a room filled with ghost children, he had no confidence to escape with his life intact. ¡®Tomorrow night should be myst time ying the game.¡¯ Studying the gaming helmet on the table, Han Fei did not know what to say. He was just a normal person, naturally he had fear of death. With his nerves pulled taut for so long, the strain drained Han Fei once he exited the game. However, he found himself unable to fall asleep. He was just a young man, he had a whole life ahead of him. He¡¯d always assumed there was plenty of time to achieve his life goals but at that moment, he realized how ubiquitous death featured in a person¡¯s life. ¡®I assume there will always be a tomorrow but now I realize that is not a constant. Should tomorrow not arrive, how will I assign thest 24 hours of my life?¡¯ His anxious nerves refused to settle down. Han Fei logged into a music streaming site and selected a few rxing songs. No matter how advanced technology became, music would always provide sanctuary to the soul. Night passed by without leaving behind a trace. As dawn arrived, Han Fei took out his phone and scrolled through his contact list which was only half a page long. Han Fei was an orphan, he did not have a happy or even normal childhood. Seeing others pampered by their parents, he¡¯d remind himself to stay strong and power on. There was no one to help him in life but himself. He had not experienced romantic nor familial love before. The world was not kind to him but he wanted to face it withughter and joy. He liked the sound of peopleughing. Theughter was like drops of water, providing sustenance to his lonely and parched soul. This was one of the main reasons he wanted to be aedy actor. Ending the music, Han Fei looked out the window at the rising sun. The world resuscitated with light. ¡°Dawn has arrived.¡± Opening the window, Han Fei rearranged the gaming helmet to its reserved spot. He could not change what had happened so instead of worrying about the past or the future, why not treasure the present? He was reminded of a quote by Charlie Chaplin¨C Today, I only do what brings me joy and happiness, things I love to do and that make my heart cheer, and I do them in my own way and in my own rhythm. Han Fei entered the bathroom to prepare for the day ahead. He looked at himself in the mirror. To his surprise, he saw no trace of despondency. ¡°In the face of death, many troubles appear so unimportant and frivolous. Is that the power of this Iyashikei game?¡± Han Fei changed and exited his home. It rained yesterday night so the air was particrly fresh. He inhaled deeply and was about to step forward when he heard children crying. The young man, who, at that moment, was particrly sensitive to children crying, startled involuntarily as he turned to the source. Two children were standing under arge tree, mumbling something between sobs. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, what happened?¡± Han Fei walked over and consoled the two kids. ¡°Xiao Guai is stuck on the tree and can¡¯t get down!¡± Han Fei titled his head up and realized Xiao Guai was a small kitten. The kitten mewled piteously, evoking the sense ofpassion in others. ¡°Help me take this.¡± Han Fei removed his jacket and climbed up the tree. ¡®It feels like my body is lighter and my movement more agile. Will the improvement in the game affect my status in real life?¡¯ Han Fei managed to get the kitten down from the tree after much coaxing. ¡°Take good care of it. Do not let it run away again.¡± The two children nodded while hugging the kitten. It was a cute picture. Seeing the smiles on their faces, Han Fei was weirdly reminded of Weep. ¡®They are all children, so howe the difference between them is so big? Is it possible that Weep was once an innocent child like these two?¡¯ Patting the dust away from his clothes, Han Fei left his neighbourhood. Not long after his departure, Zhao Ming, Zhang Xiaotian and Li Xue walked out from behind a well-hidden car parked at the neighbourhood corner. ¡°Will a twisted superviin help two children save their pet cat?¡± Zhang Xiaottanmented hesitantly. ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down! Have you forgotten what the captain said? Superviins are all experts at manipting the human mind! This is probably just one of his disguises.¡± To be honest though, Zhao Ming was having second doubts. No matter how you looked at Han Fei, he did not scream superviin or at least the kind of superviin they had in mind. ¡°How is he a superviin? He looks nothing like the superviin I¡¯ve encountered.¡± Li Xue stood at the back. Her words immediately caught Zhao Ming and Zhang Xiaotian¡¯s attention. ¡°Although to be fair, I¡¯ve only encountered one superviin in my life. I was on the escort team tasked to send the man to prison. It was just to escort one person but the whole street was cordoned off and it involved the cooperation from many different departments.¡± ¡°Sister Li, you¡¯ve seen an actual superviin before?! What does he look like?¡± Zhang Xiaotian asked with curiosity. ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance to see his face. He was locked inside a specially-made safe box. His whole body was shackled. I only remembered there was a butterfly tattoo on his exposed right hand.¡± Li Xue shrugged. ¡°Stop asking me, you should know these things are confidential. We better turn our attention back to Han Fei.¡± ¡°Sister Li, since you do not think Han Fei is a superviin, why did you volunteer to join us on our surveince mission?¡± Zhang Xiaotian was confused. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that you two will do something stupid and harm an innocent person.¡± Li Xue then walked away. ¡°Neither of you have sleuthing and tailing experience, so please stay far away from me.¡± The three officers dressed in casual outfits stayed silently behind Han Fei. They hoped to witness a w in this ¡°superviin¡¯s¡± disguise but they got nothing. Along the way, Han Fei stopped to help many people. He was kind, gentle and loving. He exuded such selfless love that you¡¯d think he was a saint reincarnated. His action fitted the system¡¯s danger rating perfectly. If this kind of person did not score a 0, then something was definitely wrong with the system. Chapter 25 Chapter 25: 25 Going to the supermarket alone, going to the movies alone and going to eat steamboat alone. When night fell, Han Fei found himself walking by thekeside alone. The sun dropped down theke surface. The streetlights casted shadows on his body. ¡°Han Fei? What are you doing here alone?¡± Li Xue in casual gear jogged over. ¡°None of my scenes are arranged today so I came out to appreciate the beauty of this city.¡± As time neared midnight, Han Fei¡¯s heart palpitated. Whether he¡¯d survive his next gaming instance waspletely up to luck. ¡°I saw you at a steamboat shop alone at the mall earlier. I wanted toe over to say hi but you left right after you finished the meal.¡± Li Xue stopped next to Han Fei. ¡°When you¡¯re in a bad mood, you should go partying with friends. Clear your mind and rx.¡± ¡°I¡­ have no friends.¡± Han Fei admitted before adding, ¡°But I do have a great neighbour.¡± ¡°Have you always been alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei confessed. Studying Han Fei by thekeside, Li Xue was reminded of a quote by her superior. Those who strove for idealism often end up at the outskirts of society. Theke breeze ruffled Han Fei¡¯s bangs. He stared at the intelligent city centre across theke. The glimmering lights lit up the ce like fireworks but glow was unable to reach the two on the other side of the shore. Li Xue and Han Fei idled by the shore while Zhao Ming and Zhao Xiaotian hid inside a bush about 20 metres away from them. ¡°Howe it feels to me Li Xue cares quite a bit for this Han Fei? Do you think someone that brooding will be likeable by girls?¡± After squatting for some time, Zhang Xiaotian whispered. ¡°It depends, if he has Han Fei¡¯s face, then the girls will think he¡¯s broodingly handsome; but if he has your face, then the girls will see you are being broodingly creepy.¡± ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth.¡± Zhao Ming did not continue the argument with Zhang Xiaotian, instead he pulled out his phone to call Captain Wang. ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve tailed Han Fei for a day already. He haspletely turned my perspective of him, he couldn¡¯t have been our perp.¡± Zhao Ming and Zhang Xiaotian¡¯s suspicion of Han Fei lowered aplenty. They were touched by Han Fei¡¯s unnned acts of kindness. ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve been discovered by him? As you know, people like him are good at putting up appearances.¡± Captain Wang said with hesitation. He asked, ¡°Where is Li Xue? Tell her to answer the phone. Despite her tant disregard for the rules, I have to admit she is a very good detective.¡± ¡°Sister Li? She¡¯s now chatting with Han Fei by theke shore.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re discussing topics about life¡­¡± ¡°Did I ask for that?! Is that the point here? Didn¡¯t I order you people to tail him in silence? What the hell are you doing? Get back to the station immediately! Now!¡± Li Xue received a sudden text on her phone but she made no move to reach for it. After a while, her phone started to vibrate incessantly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your phone? Aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡± Even Han Fei heard the buzzing. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll talk to you next time.¡± Li Xue epted the call and walked away from Han Fei. The night darkened. Han Fei stayed by the shore alone until 10 pm before he left. Walking through the familiar streets, Han Fei appreciated the sights before he reached his rental home. He ordered a quick supper and looked through the recordings of the shows he had participated in on the inte. ¡°I always have such big smiles before the camera, but was I really happy then?¡± Time ticked by soundlessly. Han Fei, who had some to drink, sat by the table quietly. He set up the cables adroitly and then held the gaming helmet up by both hands. Seeing the time ticking on the corner of theputer screen, Han Fei had no idea what to think. He forced himself to snap out of it. When midnight arrived, he put the helmet on. His vision darkened and his body felt like it had sunken underwater. Then everything turned blood red. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life where you are free to choose your own perfect life!¡± Before he even opened his eyes, Han Fei got a whiff of a horrible smell. He stayed put and carefully assessed the chill that came from his ring finger. ¡®The ghosts are right beside me.¡¯ Things could not have been worse. Han Fei tried his best to calm down because he knew the next few minutes would decide his life and death. Fluttering his eyes open, the moment his pupils focused, a demented excitement gushed out of Han Fei¡¯s eyes. He was about to use his acting skill to entuate the personality he had given himself. Scanning around, he confirmed he was still inside Room 1034 but the room had changed a lot since thest time he was here. All the furniture was ruined. Wooden chips littered the ground. The closet was upended and the bed frame was shattered. The mattress and bedding were shredded. Children¡¯s handprints were everywhere. Looks like the children had literally turned the house over trying to look for him. A chilling presence kept emitting from thendlord¡¯s ring but the presence was flickering. Han Fei lifted his finger to follow the intensity of the frost. He turned to the direction where the chill was the strongest. Weep was standing on the ceremonial urn by the corner. The presence radiated off the shadow was weaker than before. Both of his arms were missing and they were regenerating at a very slow pace. At this point, Han Fei understood 2 things. One, Weep went insane after he failed to find Han Fei inside the house. He probably went to the other apartment units and got into conflict with Han Fei¡¯s other neighbours. Two, Weep¡¯s loss of arms and fluttering presence meant that there were one or more ghosts which posed a greater threat than Weep inside this building! He did not mean for his ¡®hint¡¯ to cause such a serious consequence. After losing both of his arms, Weep stood on the heavily damaged ceremonial urn quietly. Tattered paper dolls scattered around Weep but none of the other children was in sight. ¡°You only wanted to find someone to y with you but they tore off your arms instead, how can people be so cruel? This is so unfair.¡± Han Fei voluntarily walked towards Weep. ¡°Who did this to you? Perhaps I can help you.¡± With in ¡®malicious¡¯ intention, Han Fei squatted down before Weep. He studied the boy like he had found a new and interesting toy, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. What happened?¡± Han Fei said the same thing that morning but the situation waspletely different. Instead of a kind big brother, the man who knelt beside Weep now was more like a beast, eyeing his prey. Han Fei was sticking to his evil persona but he knew better than to push his luck. For example, Han Fei did not point out directly that Weep had lost the game. He did not bring up the wager of the 3 things now Weep had to do for him either. The shadow turned his head towards Han Fei. His eyes scanned Han Fei. The tenants of the building referred to him as Weep but this Han Fei tried to understand and stop his tears. Furthermore, he did not seem to be afraid of him. Weep did not quite believe in this possibility but his conviction started to shake. This man before him might be a presence more evil and scarier than he was. He might be a ghost wearing human skin. Chapter 26 Chapter 26: 26 The suppressed madness and barely contained hysteria, the red eyes seemed to be radiating malice. The small body swayed slightly. After losing both his arms and friends, the weakened Weep leaned away from Han Fei. ¡°Hmm? Why did you move away?¡± Han Fei half squatted and studied Weep who stood by the corner. A trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be my friend? We could y so many games together, we¡­¡± Before he finished, Han Fei heard a clicke from behind him. He turned to look and saw the front door open. When he turned back, the shadow already disappeared, leaving behind only a shattered ceremonial urn. ¡°You do not even wish to speak with me?¡± Standing up, Han Fei¡¯s face colored with sorrow. He gathered the pieces of urn at one spot. ¡°My name is Han Fei. I live just above you. When you feel like ying, feel free toe find me.¡± Han Fei did not leave immediately but searched through the house as if looking for Weep. Pushing open the doors, he eventually found the fainted Meng Si and Chen Chen beside the ruined bed. Picking up the two, Han Fei finally walked out from Room 1034. He closed the door behind him and the chill caressed his face. Han Fei then realized how strenuous the whole affair was on his body. His body and mind had been stretched to the limit. He expected the worst but when that did not happen, it took all his acting training and mental constitution to not let any relief show. Han Fei was confident Weep could easily dispatch him even in his injured state should Han Fei show any weakness. The release from tension was so sharp that Han Fei¡¯s body ached with pain. Sucking in a deep breath, Han Fei found the key on Meng Si. He opened the door and dropped the two back in their house. Closing the front door, Han Fei switched on all the lights in the room. The robotic voice rang in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted Grade G Hidden Mission, Find Chen Chen! Friendliness with Meng Si increases by 30! Obtained basic reward¡ª1 Free Skill Point! ¡°Warning! Obtaining differentpletion rates for hidden missions will give different rewards! You have not only found Chen Chen but also rescued him back to safety. Missionpletion rate is 100 percent! You gained double the EXP! You also gained a unique skill¡ªPersonal Skill, Hide and Seek. ¡°Hide and Seek (Personal Passive Skill, cannot be upgraded): You are a master at hide and seek. When you are in hiding, your presence will be greatly lowered. Others will easily look over you; When you are looking for others, your senses will intensify and can more easily notice details that otherwise you¡¯d miss. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you have reached level 3! Obtained 1 Free Attribute Point! ¡°Notification for yer 0000, since you¡¯ve reached level 3, the chat system has been unlocked!¡± Looking at the mission interface, Han Fei finally calmed down. Even though the mission was incredibly dangerous, the reward was quite lucrative. His level increased and he even obtained a unique skill. The skill description might not look like much but it was incredibly useful to Han Fei, especially in his current stage. He could use it to avoid detection and increase the chance of finding useful clues, it was a godlike skill at early parts of the game. Han Fei allotted the Free Skill Point to Acting, making his Acting Skill Intermediate Level 3; and the free attribute points to stamina. He still believed his stamina was too low. He was too weak. ¡°I heard the system mention that the chat system has been unlocked. Does that mean there are other yers in this hellish game?¡± Opening the menu, Han Fei found the option for the chat system at the lowest corner. After clicking it open, he was stunned. There were 999 chatrooms in this game and each of them had their own code. But the strange thing was all the chatroom was greyed out and he was denied entry. ¡°I¡¯ve already reached level 3 so why can¡¯t I join any of these chat rooms? Are none of these chat rooms meant for me? They are formed by other yers? But are there really other yers in this game?¡± Han Fei nced at his Id¡ª0000. That did make it seem like he was the only yer in this game. After a brief rest, Han Fei climbed up from the ground, ¡®Now that I¡¯vepleted the mission, I only need to stay here for 3 hours and then I can explore the game freely.¡¯ Han Fei picked up Meng Si¡¯s keys. He used it to open the door earlier. He was about to return it when something stopped him. ¡®There¡¯s no telling when Meng Si or Chen Chen will wake up. This is the perfect opportunity for me to inspect their house.¡¯ Han Fei nced towards the locked bedroom. ¡®Should I do this or not¡­?¡¯ The key was in his hand. Han Fei looked at the door for a long time before he decided to return the key. Meng Si was his only trustworthy friend in the game at the moment, he did not wish for cracks to appear in this ¡®friendly, neighbourly rtionship¡¯. Han Fei ced the keys back into the olddy¡¯s pocket. When he pulled back his hand, the robotic voice in his mind said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You did not vite Meng Si¡¯s trust! Friendliness with Meng Si increases by 10! You have gained herplete trust! She now treats you like family!¡± When Han Fei heard that, he immediately realized that Meng Si was already conscious. Thedy was sneakier than she presented herself. After saving Chen Chen, his friendliness level with Meng Si increased by 30 and now it increased by another 10. Han Fei who knew everything did not expose Meng Si. Looking like he was none the wiser, Han Fei picked up Meng Si and Chen Chen. He then went to the bathroom to grab a towel to wipe away the grime from Chen Chen¡¯s face and arms. After half an hour, the olddy finally ¡®awakened¡¯. She groaned weakly. When she saw Chen Chen, she was very excited and she thanked Han Fei profusely. The sense of appreciation was not faked. That was affirmed by the fact that the mission reward was an increase of 30 points in her friendliness level. ¡°Han Fei, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. I really did not think someone would go through such big risks to help people they¡¯ve just met a few times.¡± ¡°Granny, you¡¯re the first person to wee me when I moved into this building. You invited me to dinner and even warned me to be careful of the things inside Room 1044. I remember all that you¡¯ve done for me.¡± Han Fei scratched his head with embarrassment. ¡°I do not have much family and friends. When I first came to your house, it felt like home. You made you realize how warm a home can be.¡± Han Fei helped the olddy back onto the couch. ¡°Granny, you should rest and I¡¯ll return to my house. If you need my help in the future, just go upstairs to get me. If possible, I do wish that we can be as close as family.¡± Perhaps it was Han Fei¡¯s final promation that struck the softest part in the olddy¡¯s heart. When Han Fei prepared to leave, the olddy slowly stood up. ¡°Han Fei, actually I¡¯m not as kind as you think I am. I have been hiding a horrible secret and it has been eating me alive¡± The olddy admitted with guilt. She took out her keys and wandered over to the locked bedroom. ¡°I know you¡¯re curious about this room. Come and follow me.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27: 27 ¡°I¡¯ve not told anyone about this secret before and it is the biggest mistake I¡¯ve made in my life.¡± Meng Si unlocked the door and led Han Fei into it. The bedroom was small. There was a single bed and next to it was a giant freezer. ¡°Remember the story I told you about the woman and her adopted three kids? Well, that woman was me.¡± Guilt and conscience had been tormenting the olddy. It was not until she survived a brush with death that she decided to tell the truth. ¡°That day, I followed the truck¡¯s trail to the city outskirts and saw them fighting next to a dead body. Listening to their insults and words, I only then realized the peace that they shared was merely a show staged for my sake.¡± The olddy¡¯s twig-like hand gripped the ck cloth. ¡°Something was not right with my youngest son even when he was young. From burning ants, he slowly escted to torturing stray cats and dogs. It was like he was unable to vent his frustrations like a normal person and he could only release the pent-up tension through these demented actions. ¡°Both my eldest and middle son knew about his abnormal personality. They had privately chatted with him many times. They hid this from me so that I would not worry about it. My eldest helped my youngest sign up for psychiatry counselling when he was still in university and my middle child helped clean up the dead animal bodies. His older brothers had been covering his tracks but kindness and patience were not going to change him. ¡°Tragedy eventually struck. That day my youngest killed a drifter squatting at that abandoned bungalow. The first to notice the problem was my middle child. He was used to burying the dead animals on his younger brother¡¯s behalf but when he realized this time it was a dead human, he was stunned. In the heat of the moment, he dered his youngest brother the spawn of the devil and someone like him should not have been born in this world. ¡°Kneeling before the dead body, my youngest did not show much remorse. He even told his second elder brother excitedly that he could soon prove that he was not sick. He had already found the butterfly hiding deep inside his brain. He¡¯d die to capture that butterfly.¡± Retelling this story, the olddy¡¯s voice started to tremble. She silently peeled the ck cloth off. ¡®Butterfly deep inside his brain? Did Meng Si¡¯s youngest son suffer from some kind of mental illness? Or was it a hallucination?¡¯ Han Fei had a belief that things were not that simple. ¡°My youngest always imed that there was a butterfly that resided in his brain. He could feel it but could never locate it. The butterfly would lead his way forward. Whenever the butterfly pped its wing, he would be taken over by the desire to kill. As the desire grew, the closer he came to that butterfly. ording to him, the butterfly had the most beautiful colors he had ever seen.¡± The woman groaned as she tried to pull the freezer open. When it did, the cool air oozed out. Han Fei nced into the freezer. All he saw was ayer of rotten, old books. ¡°Granny, why would you store books inside the freezer?¡± The olddy did not answer, instead she reached into the freezer to retrieve one of the books. Underneath it was a frozen human face. ¡°These books belonged to my youngest and the man underneath the book is the drifter from that horrible day.¡± Putting the book aside, the olddy knelt beside the freezer. ¡°I watched as my children fought and injured each other. My heart broke, because it was all my fault. I didn¡¯t raise them right.¡± Guilt, self-me and pain dwindled the old woman¡¯s voice, ¡°I rushed forward to stop the fight. When they saw me, they were shocked. Even my youngest, who was the feistiest, stopped. ¡°While my two elder sons argued about whether to call the police, I tried to persuade my youngest to surrender himself. Throughout the process, he did not utter a word. At thest minute, when his brothers decided on phoning the cops, he told us something that had all of us gobsmacked. He said there has been someone else directing his murders. However, he was unable to give us the person¡¯s name. He said once he did, we would all be in mortal danger. He even told us that there would be a series of murders that was to happen soon in the old city. Everything was to search for the butterfly in his brain. ¡°As his family, we wanted to believe him but this was a murder! In the end, my elder two sons decided to give him one week¡¯s time for him to prove the real culprit¡¯s existence. ¡°In the meantime, we had to find a ce to hide the dead drifter¡¯s body. The abandoned bungalow was a hot spot for squatters and drifters, if the body was left there, my youngest child¡¯s crime would be exposed too soon. Therefore, we used the cold truck to move it into the freezer. I couldn¡¯t remember much of what happened next. There seems to be a loss in part of my memory. I only remember my three children leaving me to guard over this body until my youngestes back to surrender to his crime.¡± The olddy clearly did not remember her death. This was probably caused by the game. ¡®The youngest son imed that he was induced by someone else to kill and the string of murders in the old city he mentioned coincided perfectly with the timing of the human jigsaw case. But how did he manage to predict that?¡¯ Han Fei knew that out of the 3 brothers, 2 of them were still alive. There had to be more to this story. ¡®From my perspective, none of the 3 brothers sounds trustworthy.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved and theynded on the book that once covered the dead man¡¯s face. The book was called Butterflies of the Soul. It was written by Santiago Ram¨®n y Cajal, the pioneer of neuroscience study in thest century. The following quote was embossed on the cover. ¡°Like the entomologist hunting for brightly coloured butterflies, my attention was drawn to the flower garden of the grey matter, which contained cells with delicate and elegant forms, the mysterious butterflies of the soul, the beating of whose wings may some day¡­ rify the secret of mental life.¡± ¡®Butterflies of the soul? Am I a butterfly soaring through the world of hell reconstructed in this game?¡¯ Han Fei knew nothing about the game. For now, he merely wanted to survive. Han Fei¡¯s most immediate concern was to level up and not to figure out the mysteries of the game. ¡°Granny, your youngest son has to be punished for his crime. You helping him with the cover up will only make him worse. In fact, more people might have be his victims because of it.¡± Han Fei mmed the freezer shut. He had decided to apprehend Meng Si¡¯s youngest son. Perhaps that would bring deliverance to the olddy. ¡°The victim lost his life but his killer has escaped from his due punishment, no matter the reason, I find that incredibly unfair.¡± Han Fei felt he was close enough to Meng Si to voice his mind. ¡°The freezer has not just frozen a dead body, but it has also frozen a few generations of happiness and bliss. I believe it is time for you to let go.¡± Studying the old woman kneeling by the freezer, Han Fei was reminded of his roommates upstairs. His eyes wandered off down the distance. ¡®This game is called Perfect Life but no one in it has a life that evenes close to being called one.¡¯ Chapter 28 Chapter 28: 28 Picking up the book, Han Fei tried to ce it inside his inventory but he failed. The system did not provide any exnation either. ¡®I feel like there has to be a reason why the youngest son, Meng Changan has left these books behind. As Meng Si exposed the secret in her heart, her suppressed guilt and anxiety poured out as well. It looked like the weight of the world fell on this frail olddy. ¡°Granny, you have to get back up. Chen Chen still needs you. No matter what, he is an innocent party in all of these. He shouldn¡¯t have to shoulder any of the pain caused by the adults.¡± As naughty as Chen Chen was, the boy was never really looked after even back when he was still alive. He was killed alongside her grandmother. Honestly, he was the most innocent victim of this whole tragic story. After helping the olddy off the ground, Han Fei carried Chen Chen into the bedroom and ced him on the bed. ¡°Granny, I wille visit you more often. If you have any trouble, you cane find me, we can discuss it together.¡± Han Fei¡¯s n was to turn Meng Si¡¯s house into his own safehouse. He¡¯de to stay here for a whole 3 hours after logging in and while he was here, he¡¯d try to snag random quests from Meng Si or Chen Chen, this arrangement was perfect. But Meng Si clearly did not envision that to be Han Fei¡¯s n because she gasped in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re still willing to help me even after knowing my darkest secret?¡± To be fair, Meng Si had already paid with her life for her mistake, and Han Fei was not there to judge her. Now he just wanted to survive in this hellish game. ¡°Take care of Chen Chen and do not let him run away again. For him, you¡¯ll have to stay strong.¡± After saying that, Han Fei searched for paper and pen and moved to the next topic. The reason he worked so hard to gain the olddy¡¯s friendship was because he needed Meng Si¡¯s trust. This was the crux of his intention. Han Fei did not know much about this world and he needed someone to provide him with the necessary information. Meng Si had stayed here for a long time already, she was the perfect candidate. ¡°Granny, as you said, the building manager has not shown up for quite some time already, I¡¯m afraid something has happened to him. I need to go up to the 10th floor to check on him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous up there. I¡¯d rather you stay here.¡± Meng Si persuaded Han Fei against it. ¡°But if we stop ourselves due to fear, the danger will one day extend to reach us either way. I¡¯d rather be the active party than the passive one.¡± Han Fei picked up the pen. ¡°Granny, you¡¯ve stayed here for a long time. Can you tell me about the taboos we have in this apartment building?¡± Seeing the determination in Han Fei¡¯s eyes, Meng Si ceased her persuasion. She thought about it and said, ¡°Room 1044 that you stay at is in itself a taboo, so is Room 1034 on this floor. Normally the neighbours will stay away from these two rooms and they will hurry past them.¡± ¡°Are there ces in the building which are more dangerous than these two rooms?¡± ¡°Yes, there are.¡± The olddy nodded. ¡°Something is not right with the entire 9th floor. Other than the floor manager, every tenant that ventured up there had disappeared. There is a problem at thending between 7th and 8th floor as well. ording to rumors, if you go there after midnight, you¡¯ll end up arriving at apletely different location and see some special things.¡± ¡°Have you been there before?¡± ¡°Of course not, I wouldn¡¯t be here if I have. These are merely rumors.¡± The olddy was a cautious one. ¡°Other than that, something strange has happened in Room 1084 on the 8th floor. A tenant has once run into a young woman there. When the building manager was still around, he¡¯d warned me from going to the 8th floor alone. The 7th floor, to my knowledge, is unupied. The original tenants of the 6th floor have moved away and some non-locals have moved in. I rarely interact with them and I¡¯ll stay away whenever I hear them.¡± ¡°Wait, them? There are several of them staying on the 6th floor? And they came from outside the neighbourhood?¡± Han Fei was reminded of the man who came to ¡®wee¡¯ him that day. The man first appeared on the 6th floor. ¡°Yes. Other than these, there are other smaller taboos. For example, when you go through the corridor at night and someone calls your name, do not turn back no matter what. Do not answer any knocking at night because the tenants here normally won¡¯te visit at night. There is onest thing. If the voice-activated lights start to flicker when you¡¯re in the corridor, you have to be careful because it means that something ising¡­¡± The olddy gave Han Fei many things to be alert about and Han Fei jotted them all down. ¡°Granny, for as long as you stay here, is there any neighbour that you got along with? The kind you¡¯d befriend?¡± Han Fei wanted to get to know more neighbours. He knew how limited a person¡¯s strength was. After giving it a long thought, the granny shook her head. ¡°There is none that I¡¯d befriend but if you really have to pick one, I personally think the tenant at Room 1052 on the 5th floor is not so bad.¡± ¡°The tenant at Room 1052?¡± ¡°Yes, her name is Xu Qin, she¡¯s crazy.¡± As if worried that Han Fei might get the wrong idea, Meng Si added in a way of exnation, ¡°She might not make sense at times but she has not actively harmed anyone before. One time, Chen Chen identally ran up the stairs and it was she who brought him home.¡± ¡°Okay, I will try to get in touch with her.¡± Han Fei was not scared back by the knowledge that the girl might be crazy. After all,pared to his murderous roommate, a crazy woman, who would not harm others, was like an angel. ¡°She has a pitiable background too. If you can, do try to help her.¡± ¡°Hmm, okay.¡± Of the entire building, there were only two tenants whom he could possibly befriend. Han Fei felt quite disappointed but he did not show it. After 3 hours of exchanging notes, Han Fei drew up a map. He marked out all the known taboo ces on the map. ¡®My final goal is to enter the building manager¡¯s Room 1101 and find out why he has dragged me into this game. If possible, I¡¯d take over anything he had left behind as well. But before that, I should try to reach out to the tenant of Room 1052 and try to get more people on my side.¡¯ Patience is a virtue, Han Fei understood that well. This was not a game where one could rush, after all, one¡¯s life was at stake here. When it was about 4 am, Han Fei departed from the olddy¡¯s home. He sneaked into the stairwell and made sure to keep his presence unknown. ¡°There are some additional blood red stains on the walls and children¡¯s handprints on the banisters and steps. Looks like Weep did go berserk yesterday night. The child probably got into quite a bit of trouble because of me.¡± When Han Fei returned to Room 1044, the ce looked like it had been hit by a tornado. ¡°Was Weep here yesterday night? Aiz, why can¡¯t everyone just co-exist in peace? We¡¯re neighbours after all¡­¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29: 29 After returning to Room 1044, instead of leaving the game, Han Fei stayed to clean up the room. ¡°I still haven¡¯tpleted both the New yer Missions for sleeping and showering. ¡°It¡¯s time to go. If I continue to be this stressed, I might go insane from ying this game.¡± After experiencing the deepest fear, Han Fei realized the beauty of normal, everyday life. This Iyashikei game had done its purpose of helping him learn to stop and smell the flowers. Opening the game menu, Han Fei was about to log out of the game when he realized the previously all greyed out chat rooms had one that was currently lit up. Among the sea of greyness, the brightness of the button to join Chat Room 444 appeared so out of ce. ¡®Does this mean I can ess this particr chat room now?¡¯ Han Fei confirmed that the time was 3.59 am. At this twilight hour, this change happened. Reaching out to click on the button 444, the robotic voice rang out in his brain, ¡°Are you going to enter Chat Room 444?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Please select whether to keep your Id anonymous.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei selected that option without much thought. In this ce where ghosts and murderers roamed, it was far too dangerous to show his Id. After entering the chatroom, Han Fei waited for several seconds but no one spoke. He hesitated for another few seconds before he punched in the message, ¡°Is anyone around?¡± Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®There¡¯s still someone online at 4 am? Brother, you must have more than one liver to sustain such a lifestyle.¡¯ ¡®I have more than one liver?¡¯ Han Fei pictured that image and it grossed him out. He could not tell whether this was just a figure of speech or something else. Trying not to expose too much information about himself, Han Fei was very careful. In contrast, this other yer was so grant with the disy of their yer id. They must be an old yer¡­ Or they had gained ess to the function of changing one¡¯s in game Id. Either way, this yer was definitely more experienced with the game than Han Fei was. Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Brother, you still there? You must have gained plenty of EXP from ying until sote. What level are you at now?¡¯ In spite of the casualness of their tone, this yer was clearly trying to dig up more information about Han Fei. Thetter¡¯s brow furrowed as he replied, ¡°You must be a high-level yer too since you¡¯re also still online now. What is your current level?¡± Without revealing anything, Han Fei kicked the question back to the other yer. Granted the other yer could have lied, but the lie would still tell Han Fei plenty of information. From the number given by this experienced yer, Han Fei could gauge the current maximum level of this game. This was the art of speech, the psychological battle between expert yers! Han Fei was focused as he stared at the chat. After all, this was the first time he encountered another yer in Perfect Life! In spite of the horrid nature of the game, this yer was able to chat with Han Fei with such nonchnce, this further confirmed Han Fei¡¯s belief that this was a long time yer. Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®I joined this project as a medical consultant. I just reached level 14. My level is low because I can only y at night since I need to work during the day. I¡¯m sure my level is much lowerpared to hardcore yers like yourself.¡¯ Reading Huang Yin¡¯s reply, Han Fei sunk into deep thought. He merely asked for the yer¡¯s level but they had volunteered their real life career and gaming habits. ¡®Is he trying to confuse me with an influx of information? As an old yer, he should know that I¡¯m fishing for information. Why would he be so generous with them? Is this another fake front?¡¯ Anonymous yer: ¡®Level 14? You have levelled up quite fast then, how did you gain so much EXP so fast?¡¯ Han Fei did not think the person would reveal his levelling trick but he was proven wrong. Huang Yin¡¯s reply soon came. Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®My gaming life started in the hospital since I was a doctor in real life. However, I had to start from the internship level. I just focused onpleting the daily missions like helping the doctors with their chores, doing night patrols of the wards and wooing the nurses. Without even knowing it, my level is already at 14. This game is honestly quite addicting. The vexing details in real life are absent and it gives one a feeling of control over one¡¯s choice of life.¡¯ Seeing Huang Yin¡¯s message, Han Fei¡¯s frown deepened. ¡®Is this person serious? In this game, a hospital has to be more dangerous than an apartment building. And he still has the nerves to patrol the wards at night?!¡¯ The images of human organs ck market, gory surgeries appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. All the doctor¡¯s white coat was dyed red while Huang Yin pushed a cart stuffed with fresh organ harvest as he made his rounds in the wards. Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®This game is a sandbox with plenty of freedom. I am personally a casual yer. Brother, what kind of perfect life you¡¯ve chosen for yourself?¡¯ Staring at the message, Han Fei did not know how to answer. He had no idea what kind of life the game had given him, after all, he had not even ventured out from this apartment building yet. Han Fei knew nothing of the world-building of the life he inhabited but he did not want the other yer to know he was actually a new yer. He didn¡¯t want to make himself out to be an easy prey. After all, this was a hellish game where the winning philosophy was the survival of the fittest! Anonymous yer: ¡®I¡¯m also a casual yer. So far, I¡¯ve spent my days visiting my neighbours, and watching television with my roommates. Sometimes, the kids in my neighbourhood will invite me to join them in their games. They¡¯re all my friends.¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Wow, that does sound like a perfect life. It must be nice to have a group of friends in game!¡¯ Anonymous yer: ¡®That is true!¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®We should add each other as friends since we both y at night and we¡¯re both casual yers. Many testers are ying this game but most of them have forgotten about the main objective of this game because they are too busy exploring the game¡¯s more cryptic gamey.¡¯ Anonymous yer: ¡®Cryptic gamey?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Yea, but that¡¯s just what I heard anyway. This game is based on human nature so it is supposed to be asplex as one too. ording to the other yers, human nature, and this game by extension, is like an iceberg. The parts which are shown on the surface are just a small part, the deeper, more cryptic parts of this iceberg are hidden under the deep and dark sea.¡¯ Chapter 30 Chapter 30: 30 Anonymous yer: ¡®Then so far has anyone found this cryptic side of the game?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Including this time, Perfect Life has conducted 6 CB already, endless yers have ventured very far into the game but none caught sight of this so-called cryptic world. Anonymous yer: ¡®If you ask me, this whole thing does have a hearsay ring to it.¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®By the way, do you mind if Ie over to visit you in game? What is your name? It¡¯s fated for us to be friends since we¡¯ve managed to encounter each other considering there are literally 999 chat rooms.¡¯ Anonymous yer: ¡®You are wee to visit me any time. I¡¯ll be d to introduce you to my friends. My name is¡­¡¯ Han Fei was about to key in a fake name when he realized Chat Room 444 got grayed out once more. Turning around to look at the wall clock, Han Fei noticed it was now 4.01 am. ¡®This chatroom is only essible between 3.59 am to 4.01 am? Why is there such a unique time restriction?¡¯ In any case, Han Fei leaned back and went over the whole conversation he had with Huang Yin, ¡®This person does not appear like they¡¯re ying the same game as I do.¡¯ Sitting on the couch, Han Fei stared at the haunted television set. ¡®If Huang Yin is telling the truth, then it is very likely that I am in this game¡¯s cryptic world while the other yers are on the surface world. The yers between these two worlds can only interact through the chat rooms during the twilight hours. Of course, there is a possibility that this Huang Yin is faking everything. There might not be an actual living human behind this person. Huang Yin could have gleaned this information by scamming and murdering other yers.¡¯ Nothing was impossible in this hellish game, caution was the only way to survive. ¡®Huang Yin¡¯s Id is 0999. Perhaps I can look into that after I log off the game.¡¯ To prove his suspicion, the most direct way to do it was to approach Huang Yin in real life. ¡®If only he can provide me with a solution to leave this ce.¡¯ Standing up, Han Fei walked to the boarded-up window. He looked through the gap. ¡®The sun still hasn¡¯te up. It feels like there is only nightfall at this ce.¡¯ After checking his surroundings, Han Fei logged out from the game at his home. Actually Han Fei¡¯s initial n was to log out from Meng Si¡¯s home. The next he logged in, it would be at the olddy¡¯s home. He¡¯d be safe there. But after giving it some thoughts, Han Fei decided to keep his ability to essentially quit this ¡®perfect life¡¯ a secret from the other in-game characters. Clicking on the exit button, his eyes turned red. Han Fei removed the gaming helmet and crawled towards hisputer. He keyed in all the new information that he had gathered into his note files. ¡®I should purchase all the books Meng Changan has read, that will help me enter his inner world more easily.¡¯ Over these past few days, the biggest purchase Han Fei had made was on books and lectures. With the threat of death, even studying became so much more interesting. After making his order, Han Fei started to search for information on Huang Yin. He tried many websites but all the tester¡¯s information for Perfect Life was confidential. Even if he knew the person¡¯s yer Code and Id, he was unable to dig up any information. ¡®If Huang Yin is really that person¡¯s name, he¡¯ll exist in thew enforcement¡¯s citizenry database. Li Xue will be able to ess it but I¡¯ll have to figure out a reasonable excuse to get her to help me.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s reflection stared back at him through theputer screen. He sat next to the walls with the dead victims ring soullessly down at him. If one walked into the room, one would not expect this young man to be an actor. The dawning sun rose but Han Fei moved to pull back the curtains. He had gotten so used to darkness that the light hurt his eyes. After a simple breakfast, Han Fei took out his phone to call Li Xue. ¡°Do you mind helping me investigate someone?¡± ¡°Are they living or dead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I only know that their name is Huang Yin and they¡¯re a doctor.¡± Han Fei added, ¡°They might be rted to thetest immersive game out on the market.¡± ¡°Is this person rted to the human jigsaw case?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°Then give me a minute.¡± Li Xue ended the call. After a few minutes, she called back, ¡°I found someone that matches your description. Huang Yin, male, Xin Lu City¡¯s Andrology Clinic¡¯s new vice president, a graduate from the country¡¯s best medical university. He took over his father¡¯s clinic at the young age of 30. He resides at the core district of the intelligent city centre. He is known for his gaming hobby, as evidenced by the shocking statement that he gave several years ago on a dating show. The host asked him to choose between gaming and his girlfriend. He answered that he¡¯d give up his girlfriend without much hesitation. Perhaps because of that, he is still single today.¡± ¡°Sounds like an interesting character.¡± Han Fei connected this new information to the Huang Yin he met in game. They did sound like the same person. After thanking Li Xue, Han Fei hung up and exited his house. He took the train that connected the old city and the intelligent city centre. Ignoring the charm of the city centre, Han Fei hurried to Xin Lu City¡¯s Andrology Clinic. Han Fei decided to visit this man in person so he asked for an appointment. The response that he got from the nurse was quite inexplicable¡ªHuang Yin was unavable because he was currently attending Deep Space Tech¡¯s gaming convention. If this 6th CB was sessful, Perfect Life would enter OB. Their advertisements could be seen everywhere and their promotion activities were held almost every day until the OBunch. However, why would a doctor abandon his day job to attend a game¡¯s promotional event? Han Fei did not quite get it until he arrived at the event venue. He could finally understand why this event would attract a gamer¡¯s attention so much. Deep Space Tech had booked the entire international business centre, they used six 3d exhibition halls and 12 interactive booths to promote the game. After stepping through the entrance, you¡¯d think you have stepped into a different world. This was an era where human imagination and creativity were the selling point. Mature technology matched with crazy inventions, be it heaven or hell, human beings could construct them in real life. ¡°How am I supposed to find him among the crowd?¡± After registering, Han Fei came to the 12th booth which was the least crowded. Even though his social anxiety was recovering, shuffling through the crowd, Han Fei still felt slight attacks of vertigo. He staggered from the crowd and stood to catch his breath near the emergency exit. ¡°Perfect Life is a casual Iyashikei game that willfort your soul and ease your tension. Here, you will find plenty ofugh out loud scenarios, and heart-warming familial life waiting for you. With hope and bliss as our central tenancy, we strive to bring positive energy into every yer¡¯s life¡­¡± Hearing that familiar opening, Han Fei shivered and his face nched. Throngs of passionate gamers flooded the ce, Han Fei appeared so lonely standing to the side. ¡°Brother, are you feeling okay?¡± A hand patted Han Fei¡¯s back and then passed him a bottle of mineral water supplied by the event. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei turned to the person. A handsome uncle in a sharp suit stood next to him. The suit the man wore cost about half of Han Fei¡¯s yearly ie. It was clear that this man was part of the sessful elites. Han Fei asked, ¡°I¡¯m fine but why are you dressed so formally at a gaming convention?¡± ¡°I actually hate dressing like this but I was supposed to attend a date arranged by my family today. Normally I¡¯d escape to work but today, they sent the girl directly to my workce.¡± ¡°So you came here just to avoid meeting her?¡± ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m here because I like gaming, it¡¯s that simple!¡± The man was friendly and bright, theplete opposite of Han Fei. ¡°Looks like this is your first Perfect Life convention. Come! I¡¯ll show you around, you¡¯ll soon fall under its charm!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I¡¯ll just saunter around on my own.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± The man reached for 2 virtual reality sses from the counter, ¡°I see myself as a personal ambassador for this game, it is the best game I¡¯ve yed in my life! I don¡¯t mind making another brother in the game! Come! Put these on. When you¡¯re done with the convention, just return it to the counter by keying in my name. Oh, right, the name¡¯s Huang Yin.¡± ¡°Huang Yin?¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression shifted for a moment before it returned to normal again. Chapter 31 Chapter 31: 31 ¡°As scientific technology continues to improve, humanity bequeathed machines and AI with more emotions and ability but did you not realize that humanity¡¯s own ability to emote is regressing?¡± Huang Yin and Han Fei put on VR sses and they were immediately transported to an alley in the old city. After some conversations, Han Fei noticed Huang Yin was quite a knowledgeable and philosophical person, or at least that was the impression Han Fei had of the man. ¡°Human beings evolved from animals but our hearts are slowly turning into a machine. This is something very scary. It is why I love Perfect Life, this one-of-a-kind game.¡± Treading on the pebbled street, taking in the smell of rain and nts, Huang Yin opened his arms as if to embrace the virtual space around them. ¡°This game is helping us relocate our missing emotions and cure our souls¡¯ wounds. At this ce, we can re-experience the wonderful memories that we have forgotten and we are reintroduced to the most earnest expression of our existence.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Thinking back to what he had experienced in the game and how disjointed it was to what Huang Yin was describing, Han Fei¡¯s eyes almost welled with tears. ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Yin said confidently. ¡°The game¡¯s demo is already so impressive, I wonder how groundbreaking it¡¯ll be when ites to the official version.¡± Han Fei removed the VR sses. The old alley and drizzling rain disappeared at once. He was standing inside a booth with Huang Yin. ¡°The official version will blow your mind. This is a game that can make your wildest dreamse true. The game lives up to its name, it will present you with your perfect life!¡± Huang Yin said with a satisfied sigh. ¡°Howe it sounds like you have yed more than the demo version? Do you have any insider information?¡± Han Fei said with a mock-surprise gasp. ¡°Ha ha, you got me. I¡¯m actually a special tester involved in the 6th CB of Perfect Life.¡± When he searched on the official website, Han Fei noticed there were four types of CB yers in Perfect Life. The first was the internal gaming staff, they would be the first to test out the game during its many variations. The second was the supervisors from the rted government departments. As a super immersive next gen game, itbined thetest scientific technology and almost maddening creativity so the government paid specific attention to it as well. The third were special testers like Huang Yin. They were usually the leaders in their specific industry or profession. They would try out the game from their professional perspective and provide suggestions of improvement to the developers to make the game more interesting and real. The fourth was the general yer who managed to gain ess to CB through certain channels. Some of these people were casual yers who simply wanted to experience this unique game; others were representatives from gaming studios, they joined to gain firsthand information and guides that could be turned into money when the game entered OB. ¡°You must be someone important to have gained the invitation to be a special tester!¡± Han Fei could now confirm that this man was indeed the ¡®Huang Yin¡¯ whom he chatted withst night. His earlier prediction was correct. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that, I¡¯m just slightly famous in my field.¡± Huang Yin was very humble, he had no air of self-importance. He patiently led Han Fei through the convention and greatly hyped up the game. He was more professional than the gamingpany¡¯s event organizer. ¡°You said in Perfect Life, any dream cane true. Assuming I am a horror movie buff, is it possible that I can experience the various plots of horror movies in the game myself?¡± After confirming the man¡¯s identity, Han Fei started to probe. ¡°Of course, there is a midnight theme park in the game. It is there for the horror games fans. There, you can relive many ssic horror movie plot points and take on some of the most heart-pumping rides in your life. In fact, I believe you can choose to work at the theme park and try to trigger the string of missions that would eventually turn you into the owner of the park.¡± Huang Yin started to help Han Fei plot out his move, ¡°But there is something that you need to be careful about. There is a data called Sanity Value in game, once it goes over 10, the system will automatically disconnect you from the server to protect your mental health.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get forcibly disconnected when this value crosses 10?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched. In his version of the game, his Sanity Value would have to go over 100 before he could escape from the horrors of the game! ¡°Once you¡¯re disconnected by the system too many times, your in game character might die. Your life is very fragile in Perfect Life and you only have one life. All your data will reset after death and you¡¯ll start from zero again.¡± Huang Yin said withmentation, ¡°Death is very painful, the game teaches a lesson to appreciate the transience of life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve personally watched many horror movies and they normally won¡¯t elicit any fear in me but, some urban legends in real life can get my blood pumping.¡± Han Fei slowly approached the question that he wanted to ask, ¡°Do you think there will be such a themed plot in Perfect Life?¡± ¡°There might be traces of them before the 2nd CB. Based on what I heard, at the time, the game didn¡¯t have much limitation. The yers won¡¯t be punished from attacking the NPC. There was a tester who murdered an entire neighborhood and he waster apprehended due to emerging mental problems.¡± ¡°Things got that ugly?¡± ¡°What do you think? After humanity has its shackles removed, human beings would turn into the scariest monster.¡± Huang Yin appeared to remember some of the rumors from back then. ¡°Due to the incident that happened to that tester, Perfect Life added many limitations and cut off about a third of its plotlines. Now, in its 6th CB, all of the plotlines that could possibly trigger morality problems have been removed. In fact, even the Easter Egg left in the original creator¡¯s will has been removed.¡± ¡°Easter Egg in the creator¡¯s will?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about that? It¡¯s quite famous in the gaming circle.¡± Huang Yin lowered his voice conspiratorially, ¡°The CEO of Immortal Pharma passed away due to illness after Perfect Life¡¯s first CB. In his will, he mentioned a ck box that he hoped his children could find. ording to the man, the box is filled with humanity¡¯s deepest regret, desire, hatred, malice and misfortune. He gave 3 hints to its location, the box is supposed to be at the deepest part of the world, the deepest part of the mind and the deepest part of the human heart.¡± ¡°Did someone find the box?¡± Cold sweat slid down Han Fei¡¯s forehead. ¡°Nope. There were so many different interpretations and eventually they believed the box was an Easter Egg buried in the game. It was the only ce where all 3 hints could make sense. At the time, the testers turned over the game like crazy, looking for it but no one saw any trace of it. However, for some reasons, after the 3rd CB, all of the designs the old gentleman was involved in had been removed and we believed now the Easter Egg is permanently lost.¡± A sigh of regret escaped Huang Yin¡¯s lips. ¡°If possible, I do wish to know what that Easter Egg is supposed to be when I am still alive.¡± ¡°Yes, that does sound quite intriguing.¡± Han Fei touched the back of his head and uttered calmly. Chapter 32 Chapter 32: 32 ¡°Brother Huang, other than the Easter Egg left behind by the passed founder, are there any other strange stories about this game? I¡¯m more interested in those.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really that curious, you should visit the game forum. There are plenty of threads discussing that but most of them are just rumors.¡± Huang Yin said with derision, ¡°I saw one of the threads imed that there are many surefire ways to see ghosts in game. The poster listed out a series of guides, like going into the midnight theme park at 00.00 am and push open the door in the centre of the maze and you¡¯d enter another world; going to the Funereal Street during twilight and you¡¯d encounter living paper dolls; entering Chat Room 444 at 4 am, and you¡¯d run into dead yers. I have been ying daily and I spent hours lurking in Chat Room 444 and I haven¡¯t seen a single ghost yet!¡± ¡°Indeed, some of these do sound like urban legends.¡± Han Fei said with an innocent look. ¡°Thankfully most of them sound so ludicrous that you¡¯ll be able to tell their authenticity easily but there some that had sessfully fooled others. For example, there are rumors going around that the game has a cryptic world and there is a Dark Version to Perfect Life and so on.¡± ¡°Cryptic world?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the tester who butchered a whole neighbourhood? After he was apprehended, he imed he ran into ghosts. The game brought him to a sinister world filled with the dead and the game told him to kill all the NPCs to escape.¡± Huang Yin said with in disbelief. ¡°Yes, there are yers who imagine their perfect life as an adventurer and the game would send hostile NPCs to help them level up but to havee up with something as preposterous as that tester, it was never heard of and since. Regardless, many testers believed him and they started to search for this cryptic world.¡± ¡°In other words, this cryptic world is supposedly a ce filled with malicious ghosts?¡± ¡°Do you think such a ce would exist in this game? Perfect Life is an Iyashikei game. Unless the developers themselves do not know about this cryptic world, why would they leave such a dangerous element in their game to ruin their own reputation?¡± Huang Yin shook his head. ¡°As Perfect Life¡¯s CB progresses, less and less people believe in this cryptic world.¡± ¡°So it was all the tester¡¯s own imaginations?¡± ¡°No one really knows, perhaps his mind just snapped that day. Even though he did not murder any actual people, due to his actions in game, he was determined by the citizenry system to be Moderately Dangerous. He is currently staying at Xin Lu Asylum¡¯s Critical Case Zone for rehabilitation treatment.¡± ¡®Xin Lu Asylum¡­¡¯ After memorizing this location, Han Fei changed the topic. ¡°Brother Huang, thank you for showing me around today. I still have other things to do so I¡¯ll have to leave for now.¡± ¡°Brother, even though we¡¯ve just met, I feel like I¡¯ve known you forever. I haven¡¯t had such a satisfactory chat in a long time already.¡± Huang Yin was a chatterbox but clearly not everyone in his life could stand his nags¡­ well, at least not until Han Fei¡¯s appearance that is. To gain more information, Han Fei dissected Huang Yin¡¯s every word carefully before he responded. He was the perfect listener. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we have the same hobby. After Perfect Life enters OB, I¡¯ll see you in game.¡± Han Fei took out his phone to add Huang Yin¡¯s contact. Due to the pressure brought on by Perfect Life, Han Fei¡¯s social ability had improved tremendously. ¡°Sure, once you party up with me, I¡¯ll show you how to trigger some extremely rare missions with excellent rewards. You¡¯ll be d to have befriended a CB yer.¡± Huang Yin leaned close to Han Fei and continued when he was sure no one was around, ¡°In fact, during the test, I have discovered a hidden mission that only has a 1 percent chance of triggering. We can attempt it together during OB.¡± ¡°Are hidden missions¡­ that rare?¡± Han Fei asked with blinking innocent eyes. ¡°Of course! Hidden missions are stuff of legends, to have triggered one is like winning the lottery. So don¡¯t you go around telling people I¡¯ve found one!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother Huang.¡± After leaving the convention centre, Han Fei hurried to Xin Lu Asylum. From his perspective, the tester probably did arrive at a world filled with malicious ghosts. When he reached the asylum, Han Fei used many methods but he failed to glean any information about the tester. He eventually was chased out by the nurse. From the nurse¡¯s tone, he was not the first person to hear about this urban legend ande to seek attendance with this mysterious tester. Most of them were probably yers of Perfect Life. Like Han Fei, they wished to find out more about the cryptic world through this tester but they were all chased away by the hospital staff. Facing the wrathful gaze of the nurse, Han Fei had no choice but to return home. On the way back, he stopped at a shop for dinner. After having his body cured by delicious food, Han Fei was ready to go home to have his soul ¡®cured¡¯. Even though only several days had passed since his first gaming instance, he no longer had the initial fear and anxiety. Han Fei himself was surprised by the speed with which he had adapted. He read some books, analyzed some cases, memorized details about the victims and did some physical training. Han Fei connected all the wires, put on the gaming helmet andid in bed at midnight. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life where you are free to choose your own perfect life!¡± The blood receded. Han Fei opened his eyes to darkness. He was sitting at the corner of his in-game home. ¡°The wall clock shows that it¡¯s midnight. The time in game is perfectly in line with the time outside in real life.¡± Han Fei took a deep breath. As he was about to crawl up from the ground, the robotic voice suddenly came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your New yer Period of Protection is over! New yer Missions, Take a Shower and Sleeping (iplete) will be substituted! Are you going to give up the New yer Missions? Be mindful of your choice because they will not return after being substituted!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a New yer Period of Protection?¡± Hearing the announcement, Han Fei was dumbfounded, ¡°I¡¯ve almost lost my life so many times and you¡¯re telling me I was actually still in the New yer Period of Protection? Then just how much more dangerous things will get from now on?¡± Before Han Fei decided what to do, he heard a loud bang. He got up hastily and looked through the wooden gaps on the window. Looks like a human body was dumped from upstairs. ¡®Jesus, the weing ceremony is getting more and more creative with each new instance.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea what happened upstairs but he was sure it was nothing good. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your New yer Missions will be substituted! Will you give them up permanently?¡± The voice pressured Han Fei to choose but in reality, there was not really much choice. At least the New yer Missions would ur inside this room, but who¡¯d know what kind of objective would be required of Han Fei for the new missions? In any case, Han Fei believed the new missions would be indefinitely harder. Seeing as the New Mission yers slowly grayed out, Han Fei gritted his teeth and epted both missions at once. ¡°yer 0000 has epted the Grade G New yer Mission¡ªSleeping! ¡°Warning: After failing New yer Mission, the mission will not disappear but each failure will increase the mission¡¯s difficulty slightly! ¡°Mission Requirement: Please close all the lights in the room and get into bed within the next 5 minutes. No matter what happens, you must not leave the bed in the subsequent 3 hours. ¡°yer 0000 has epted a Grade G New yer Mission¡ªTake a Shower! ¡°Take a Shower (New yer Mission): Whenever you shower at night, you always have this feeling that there¡¯s someone else in the house. ¡°Mission Requirement: Before 4 am arrives, use in-game items to clean your face, head and body. Yourbined hygienic activities have tost longer than 20 minutes.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33: 33 ¡®The sleeping mission will start in the next 5 minutes while I have until 4 am toplete the shower mission, technically I should have more than enough time toplete both of them.¡¯ Now that the New yer Period of Protection was over, who knew what had changed beyond the door of his in-game house. Instead of risking a new mission, it was much safer attempting the New yer Missions. After all, he had memorized more than 100 pages of case files just to survive in this house. Time ticked by. Han Fei bustled inside the room. He switched off all the light. He found the cleaver under the pillow and detached the wooden beam from the mop. Thetter was his choice of weapon. The cleaver was more like a psychologicalfort. Should a neighboure to visit during the mission, he wouldn¡¯t use the cleaver. Only when the neighbour refused toe in that he¡¯d use the wooden beam to taunt them or politely invite them in. To prevent the anti-theft door from doing its job, Han Fei purposely left it slightly ajar. ¡®If the monster inside the house went insane, I¡¯ll run towards the exit; if a special neighboures to visit, and I can¡¯t defeat them, I¡¯ll run towards the innermost bedroom.¡¯ Han Fei had set up his escape route. After everything was done, Han Fei entered the bedroom closest to the living room. He did the sleeping mission in this roomst time. ¡®I¡¯ve failedst time because I was too nervous, I was so close to seeding but I was too cowardly. This time, no matter what, I¡¯ll have to stick around for the full 3 hours. Only bypleting this sleeping mission that I¡¯d have more wiggle room for the showering mission.¡¯ Han Fei stared at the wall clock as if trying to hypnotize himself. When the clock reached 0.05 am, heid down in bed and covered himself under the quilt. He left a gap near his eyes to observe his surroundings. ¡®During the previous sleeping mission, the ghost in the bathroom appeared around 2.44 am. Today I started the mission at 0.05 am. Assuming if the ghost returns again at 2.44 am, I only need to stay for another 21 minutes after its appearance and my mission will bepleted. It¡¯s difficult but not impossible. Compared tost time, I even have a new passive skill this time. Hide and seek will help lower my presence. Hopefully the ghost will fail to notice me.¡¯ Han Fei was quite confident when the mission started. ¡®The beginning hours of the mission are quite rxing, the key moment to this mission urs at thest half an hour. However, I shouldn¡¯t let my guard down. ording to the system, the mission difficulty will increase with each failure, so I have to be ready to deal with sudden changes.¡¯ Hiding under the quilt, Han Fei gripped the cleaver with one hand and the wooden beam with another. His muscles tensed. Like a beast in prowling mode, his expression was stern and his eyes sharp. Who would have thought that several days ago, this was the same man who had locked himself up in his rental house and surrendered himself to gaming addiction? The house was quiet except for the ticking of the wall clock. Han Fei counted along with it internally as his eyes fixed on the bathroom door. His entire focus was on the bathroom. But at 0.14 am, a creaking sound came from outside the quiet bedroom. ¡®The bathroom door hasn¡¯t moved, the sound came from somewhere else!¡¯ Inside the tomb-like house, any sound would be greatly amplified. Han Fei perked his ears up to locate the source. His eyes slowly moved away from the bathroom door. ¡®That sounded like a door opening¡­ I have left the front door open so the chance of the sounding from that is low¡­ That means the door of the innermost bedroom has been opened!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s slow-moving gaze finally settled on the bedroom door. He saw half of a child¡¯s face outside the door. The child¡¯s facial feature was blurry as he slowly poked his head into the bedroom. Han Fei held his breath and froze his body. The child looked around for a while before he dragged his broken body and slunk past Han Fei¡¯s bedroom. ¡®Jesus, it¡¯s only 0.14 am. I refuse to believe this is just a ¡®slight¡¯ increase in difficulty!¡¯ From the bed, Han Fei could only see the living room and bathroom. He was unable to see the innermost bedroom. It was the sound of the door axle moving that he realized his roommates had decided toe out to y. ¡®The innermost bedroom is the most dangerous ce in this house. The sleeping mission has changed. The ghost has appeared much earlier than expected but the good news is they do not seem to be that interested in me.¡¯ The child wandered around the living room before he sat on the couch. Han Fei could see the back of the child¡¯s head from his vantage point. He worried the child¡¯s head might suddenly turn around for 180 degrees to make eye contact with him. The air was thick with uncertainty. Han Fei hid under the quilt and was too afraid to even poke his finger out. ¡®It¡¯s alright. The n is still the same. I just need to stay here for another 2 hours and several minutes.¡¯ The child stayed unmoved on the couch. It was not until 0.44 am that a woman with long hair shuffled past Han Fei¡¯s bedroom door without warning. She too headed towards the living room. ¡®Another one?¡¯ The woman¡¯s figure was equally blurry. She picked up the television remote and silently sat down beside the child. The two ghosts sat facing away from him. Han Fei¡¯s hair stood on end. Even when they were not staring at him, his heart was quivering. His heart would probably explode if they suddenly decided to turn their gazes on him. Time seemed to slow down, every second moved cially. Ever since the two ghosts appeared in the living room, Han Fei¡¯s body had frozen solid. He did not even dare to breathe too loudly. Tik tok, tik tok¡­ There was an undercurrent of a different sound mixed into the ticking of the clock¡­ it sounded like dripping water. At 1.04 am, the kitchen door was pushed open. A woman with short hair stood at the door with her head lowered and a fruit knife in her grasp. She seemed to be searching for something. At 1.14 am, the sound of high heels clicking came from the innermost bedroom. At 2. 44 am, the bathroom door trembled slightly, and soon the door opened a gap. From that gap, an eyeball nced into the bedroom where Han Fei resided. A pale arm reached out from inside the bathroom. Wet hair stuck to the face. The person crawled out from the bathroom and the next moment, it disappeared from Han Fei¡¯s field of vision. The temperature in the bedroom dropped. Han Fei gritted his teeth tightly. He heard something brushing against the mattress. Han Fei¡¯s eyes stretched as far as it could without moving his head and he believed he saw someone kneeling by the foot of the bed. With their head lowered, it looked like the person was ready to crawl into bed with Han Fei. Han Fei swallowed a scream as he kept a close tab on the kneeling figure. It was now 2.45 am. The mission time was almost over. Chill crept into his heart. Han Fei¡¯s face was purple from the gargantuan effort needed to still his heart and body. Just as his heart was about to give out, the television set in the living room switched on. The cold light filtered into the bedroom and the chill inside the room dissipated. Han Fei rxed his closed fists. When he looked towards the living room again, there was a new figure sitting on the couch. Chapter 34 Chapter 34: 34 At 2.45 am, the television screen lit up on its own. The eerie light illuminated the dark living room. Several faces could be seen reflected on the flickering snowy static screen. The hellish mission was almost over. To be honest, Han Fei had no idea how he managed to survive for so long, but he finally saw a bit of hope at the end of the tunnel. Five figures sat facing away from the bedroom door on the living room couch. They stared transfixed at the old television screen, as if there was something immeasurably interesting among the static. Tik tok, tik tok¡­ The ticking of the clock aligned with Han Fei¡¯s heartbeat. He tried his best to calm himself. He must not let himselfmit any mistake now that he was at thest leg of the mission. His eyes scanned the ¡®people¡¯ in the living room. Eventually his gaze settled on the television screen. Underneath the fuzzy static, there was a male voice. It was barely discernible, it sounded like a madman mumbling to himself. Han Fei focused his attention. He picked out terms like dissection, metamorphosis, break free, beauty and so on. ¡®Room 1044 is haunted by the victims of the human jigsaw case. I¡¯ve personally encountered Wei Youfu and Ah Mei¡¯s ghosts here. However, based on the tone of the man from the tv, it doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s a fellow victim. If anything, he sounds more like the killer.¡¯ The victims of the human jigsaw case were all ordinary people. Han Fei had seen their photos at their time of death. Every single one of them was filled with despair and pain. They did not sound like people who would repeat these meaningless mumbo-jumbos after death. To get to the bottom of this, Han Fei tried to grasp every single detail from what the man was saying. ¡®Based on the crime scenes, the murders were highly ritualistic.¡¯ Han Fei thought back to the information he had read on the case. Thew enforcement paid special import to this case. Even a decadeter, the case was still open. Xin Lu Police was still investigating and collecting evidence. They even offered rewards for any possible clues. Through the official released statements, Han Fei understood some of the insider details. ording to themon ssifications, there are four types of serial killers, visionary, mission, hedonistic and control. Xin Lu Police ssified the human jigsaw killer as an extremely violent person with a mission who was looking for control. Most of the victims of the case were children and females. The police profilers thus believed the murderer was someone who had no control in real life and thus went after targets who were weaker than him. He wished to gain something from these victims to satisfy his twisted heart. Of course, Han Fei only had limited information from the police¡¯s official statement. The other information he instead gathered from the inte. They might not be urate but at least they had provided him with a direction of investigation. Until now, he agreed with the profiler¡¯s assessment but as he continued to piece together what the man on the tv was saying, he realized the killer had a much deeper purpose than that. There might be a deeper meaning to this string of murders. ¡®Metamorphosis? Butterfly?¡¯ Han Fei had gained a clue from Perfect Life which was not to the police¡¯s knowledge, the suspect from the frozen body case, Meng Changan had predicted the human jigsaw case. Meng Changan himself was not a normal person. After his first murder, he revealed to his family that there was someone guiding him. He did what he did to catch a clearer glimpse of the butterfly in his brain. ¡®The frozen body case and human jigsaw case appear to be rted to the butterfly, what does this butterfly symbolize?¡¯ Meng Changan imed the butterfly ignited the murderous urge within him. Now listening to the man on the tv, the murderer from the human jigsaw case was somehow induced by the butterfly as well. ¡®From the murder scenes alone, one would think the murderer is a mission type serial killer but now as I listen to this voice on the tv, there are plenty of grant symbolism and visions. His motive is extremelyplex.¡¯ Han Fei was not a professional detective, a few days ago, his homework wasing up with punchlines to make peopleugh. In terms of deduction and analysis, he was just a beginner. Turning to the figures on the couch, Han Fei studied the five blurry shadows and images of the victims floated up in his mind. ¡®The order by which the victims were murdered didn¡¯t seem to say much, but their age¡­¡¯ The child who appeared inside the house at 0.14 am was very simr to the youngest victim of the human jigsaw case. ¡®Chui Tianchi, 12, he was once a children¡¯s outfit model. He died between 11 pm to 1 am.¡¯ Then Han Fei turned to the second ghost. This was the woman with the long hair who shuffled past the bedroom door at 0.44 am. ¡®Chui Caiyi, Chui Tianchi¡¯s elder sister, 18, she had a pair of pure and gorgeous eyes. She was an eye model, many eye products had her as their ambassador.¡¯ His eyes then moved to the short-haired woman with the fruit knife. An image instantly pulled up in his mind. ¡®Xiao Qing, 20, a university student and a family tutor. She excelled in both sports and studies. The money she earned she used to support her schooling and a part she used for charity donation. She also took on legs modelling jobs.¡¯ Next to the short-haired woman was ady with a wiry frame. She wore a pair of high heels and her skin was eerily white. ¡®Zhang Linfan, 23, a livestreamer with a small following. She had a pair of snow-white hands. She often took on nail art advertisements, she was a hand model. She died around 1 am, about the same time, she appeared earlier.¡¯ ¡®The next victim should be the 25 years old Ah Mei. Other than a housewife, she had a social media presence that was quite popr. She shared her daily life on it and was famed for her plump lips. Many lipstickpanies reached out to her. ¡®The victim closest in age to Ah Mei was Wei Youfu, 26. He died around 3 am. He was the only victim who did not have a particr attractive physical asset. That led the police to believe Wei Youfu was murdered because he arrived at the wrong ce at the wrong time. Furthermore, this was the killer¡¯s first stint so Wei Youfu was believed to be an unfortunate coteral damage. ¡®Other than Wei Youfu, there is only one other male victim. He was the oldest of all the victims. Gu Hua, 29, a catalog model. He died between 3 to 4 am.¡¯ There were 8 victims in the human jigsaw case, 7 of them had almost simr time of death and were close in age. Han Fei also noticed that the older they were, theter their time of death. From midnight to 4 am; from the darkest hour to almost dawn. ording to biology, the human body physiology and ability started to peak after 12 and began to deteriorate after 30. Every victim of the human jigsaw case appeared to be specially selected. This was no random killings, it was a premeditated crime. Chapter 35 Chapter 35: 35 ¡®Eye model, leg model, hand model, lips model¡­ This murderer has gone after the victims¡¯ prettiest body parts and used them to piece together the 8th victim. Is this the metamorphosis mentioned by the killer?¡¯ ¡®Information for the first 7 victims can be found online but nothing is avable on the 8th victim. Even thew enforcement did not release any information regarding this mysterious 8th victim¡­¡¯ To confuse things even further, when Han Fei did the new yer mission of watching the television, he encountered a monster who had the faces of only 7 victims on its body. ¡®Is the monster the 8th victim?¡¯ Han Fei wanted to get to the bottom of the truth. He was roommate with the victims and could empathize with their pain and despair. Whether to avenge the victims or to have a better survivability in the game, Han Fei would try his best to apprehend the killer. The current situation inside the haunted house was very bizarre. As the only living human, Han Fei was curled under the quilt in the bedroom. Out in the living room, several figures facing away from him were watching a television show with no content. Everyone appeared to be waiting for something to happen. The light from the television screen illuminated the nched faces. As the time ticked by, the temperature in the house slowly dropped. ¡®What are they waiting for?¡¯ Just as the night reached its thickest moment, the whole gaming world started to be a bit abnormal. The sound of nail scratching came from the walls, the voice-activated lights flickered on and off, the wooden boards on the window cracked and there appeared to be worms wiggling on the outer walls of the dpidated apartment. However, no matter what happened outside Room 1044, the few figures sat transfixed on the couch. It was not until 3 am that the image on the screen gradually rified. In the dark living room, 5 individuals, who died from a horrible death, sat facing the television. They seemed to be searching for something through the television. ¡®What are they looking for?¡¯ Han Fei stole a nce through the gap in the quilt. The static on the tv screen slowly cleared to show the lifeless visage of the 5 victims who sat in the living room. Every single body was desecrated. Blood drained from their faces. Milky white pupils trembled inside their sockets. They were staring at their own reflections on the television. ¡®What is happening?¡¯ Han Fei was extremely unsettled. His eyes turned to the screen. Behind the victims¡¯ reflection, the background started to fill in. First came the living room, and then Han Fei saw the half open bedroom door at the corner of the screen, he also saw his own eyes blinking through the gap in the quilt. ¡®How is it that I¡¯m part of the show?¡¯ The television was like a surveince camera capturing a live feed from inside the haunted house. The poor victims scanned the screen carefully. They were looking for something or someone inside this house! ¡®They¡¯re not looking for me, are they?¡¯ Han Fei had just spotted himself inside the television when the child who sat at the edge of the couch stood up. He sauntered slowly towards the television screen as if he had noted something. ¡®Am I cursed by children or something?¡¯ It was now 3 am. After another 5 minutes, Han Fei wouldplete the mission. No matter what, he would endure past thisst 5 minutes. To prevent himself from being discovered, Han Fei crawled deeper into the quilt and waited for the system announcement. ¡®No matter what, I¡¯ll have to persevere for thest 5 minutes. If the ghosts lunge into the bedroom, I will be prepared to tussle with them! It¡¯s just another 5 minutes, I can do this!¡¯ The temperature continued to drop. Han Fei¡¯s heart pounded heavily. He had no idea whether the ghosts entered the bedroom or not. He imagined the ghosts surrounding him on all sides of the bed. Time could not have moved slower for Han Fei. Opening the menu, Han Fei focused on the exit button. Suddenly, he heard the sound of the door opening again. This time, the person appeared to have directly walked into his bedroom. ¡®If I can walk out of this ce alive, I will help you find your killers! After all, we¡¯re staying under the same roof. I¡¯lle to apany all of you at night and I¡¯d burn paper money for you in the day. Please give me a chance, my dear friends and family.¡¯ Han Fei was so nervous that his internal mumblings made no sense anymore. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! New yer Mission, Sleeping has beenpleted! Obtained 1 Free Skill Point! Obtained the mission reward, thendlord¡¯s keys. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Due to the slight increase in the New yer Mission, you have also obtained an additional reward,ndlord¡¯s cigarettes x3 ¡°Landlord¡¯s Keys (Grade G Blood Red Item): After thendlord passed away, the building¡¯s spare keys disappeared. Perhaps it was stolen by the other tenants or borrowed by ghosts. ¡°Landlord¡¯s Cigarettes x3 (Grade G Blood Red Item): After thendlord passed away, his 3 kidsid 3 cigarettes out before his ceremonial urn in his memory.¡± Hearing the sound in his mind, Han Fei gave out a long breath. When he saw the exit button lit up, he felt everything was right with the world again. ¡®Life truly is a journey. I now have Wolverine¡¯s nerves of steel, nothing can put me down anymore!¡¯ Han Fei nced towards the inventory and all the newest mission rewards were there. ¡®All of the New yer Missions reward me with thendlord¡¯s items. Is the game trying to model me to be the newndlord? Looks like there is a purpose for me toplete all the new yer missions. Thendlord¡¯s keys wille in very useful. The hint given by the system is not wrong,pleting all the new yer missions will help me get to know this world better.¡¯ Han Fei was thankful that he did not abandon the new yer missions. The lucrative rewards of the sleeping mission helped assert his decision to take on the showering mission. ¡®The 3 new yer missions should correspond to 3 rewards rted to thendlord. The ring can help me detect the presence of ghosts, the key I can use to open other apartment units. I wonder what kind of reward I¡¯ll get from the showering mission.¡¯ Humans werepelled by greed. After Han Fei was sure that he could quit the game at any time, he decided to push his luck further. ¡®I still have one hour toplete the shower mission. I should try my best toplete all the new yer missions!¡¯ Slowly peeling off a corner of the quilt, Han Fei was astonished to see Wei Youfu standing at the bedroom door. Thetter used his body to block the other ghosts¡¯ line of sight into Han Fei¡¯s room. ¡®When the hell did he appear?¡¯ Han Fei then realized Wei Youfu was probably the person who came out from the innermost bedroom when he was all curled up under the quilt. Staring at Wei Youfu¡¯s back, Han Fei had a feeling that Wei Youfu was different from the other ghosts in this house. The other ghosts were physically impaired, but Wei Youfu¡¯s body was fully intact, or at least it was on the surface. ¡®Youfu doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s hostile towards me. This differentiates him from the other ghosts. Is it possible that he still retains part of his humanity and memory?¡¯ Chapter 36 Chapter 36: 36 Of all the victims in the human jigsaw case, Wei Youfu was the most unique one. The murderer killed in the name of beauty, but Wei Youfu was much too normal, the man was not particrly attractive. It was rude to say that, yes, but that was the truth. As sound as the argument was, there was no supporting evidence. Han Fei originally sided with the police but after he interacted with Wei Youfu in the game, his perspective started to change. With a nce at Wei Youfu¡¯s life, it appeared normal and even banal. He never did anything out of line or unexpected. He loved his wife, cherished his father, he worked with honesty and withoutint. The man seemed to always hold the world in the light of hope. There was something beautiful about that. The man had a beautiful soul. Han Fei believed that was the thing of beauty the killer wanted from Wei Youfu, s he had no evidence to prove it. Han Fei tried to think back to everything he remembered about Wei Youfu and something he saw at the man¡¯s home when he first visited the ce stuck out at him. He noticed many lego toys and jigsaw puzzles on disy inside the cupboard at Wei Youfu¡¯s living room. Lego was a toy manufactured decades ago. They were building blocks with more than 1300 shapes and equally as many variances in colors. They could be mixed and matched to create different constructions. In China, they were also known as Magic stic Building Blocks. As technology progressed, Lego was also washed away by the tides of time but some adults still purchased them as items of collection. ¡®Could that be the connection between the two? Both Wei Youfu and the killer were Lego enthusiasts? But Wei Youfu worked with building blocks but the killer with human body parts. Does this mean Wei Youfu knew his killer?¡¯ There was even a moment where Han Fei thought, ¡®Or Wei Youfu is the killer?!¡¯ The killer could have easily found his other targets from the inte but to know whether someone had a pure soul, they had to interact with them in person for an extended period of time. The killer must be someone who knew Wei Youfu very well. While Han Fei was parsing this information, footsteps erupted from the innermost bedroom. The 7th victim appeared at 3.14 am. This catalog model by the name of Gu Hwa was once very famous in the modelling industry. He had what the designers called a golden ratio body proportion but unfortunately, he got into a car ident at the peak of his career. His life was spared but his face was heavily injured. After a facial reconstruction surgery, his star shone less bright than before. Of the seven victims, Gu Hwa was the oldest. His appearance also appeared to symbolize the passing of the night and change was about to happen. When Gu Hwa walked past the bedroom door, Wei Youfu followed after him. All 7 victims sat on the couch. They sat facing away from Han Fei and stared at the television screen quietly. The television screen reflected the situation in real life and Han Fei noticed something. When he did the mission to watch a television show, he had tuned into a hellish cartoon with a very abstract and grotesque style. It was like a child¡¯s nightmare. At the time, the monster made from the 7 victims appeared to join him in the living room. When they were patched together, the victims were violent, crazy, desperate and murderous. However, the situation tonight was very different. The victims appeared individually. When they were separated from each other, each of them seemed to retain a certain level of humanity, at least they didn¡¯te after him with malicious wrath. The temperature in the house continued to drop to freezing point before the image in the screen finally changed. Wei Youfu was still seated on the couch in the living room but on the television, he moved to pick up the picture frame from the table. He took a cloth and polished it gently. He gestured at the people inside the frame as he sidled up to Ah Mei. Ah Mei inside the screen tried to push him away shily but she gave up after a few times. She seemed to be lecturing Wei Youfu but her eyes were filled with bliss. The other victims inside the screen also stood up to attend to their own business. ording to Han Fei¡¯s research, Xiao Qing was a foodie and currently she was in the kitchen cooking away. The siblings, Tianchi and Tianyi were arguing. The younger brother, Tianchi, puffed up his cheeks in mock anger and spat out his tongue at his sister because he couldn¡¯t win at verbal arguments. The livestreamer, Zhang Linfan turned to apact mirror and worked on her makeup. The oldest Gu Hwa took out cans of beer from the fridge. He put on an ear mic for music and tossed the cans back. The television screen was showing thest bit of each victim¡¯s beautiful memory. However, thisst slice of heaven shown on the television was slowly being blurred out by the static. As if trying to hold onto this small shard of happiness, they gathered before the television to watch reruns of it every night. They too once had happiness and bliss in their hands. ¡®With the monster¡¯s appearance, the television will broadcast the hellish cartoon but when the victims are separated, the television will show their individual happy memory.¡¯ The world outside the house was turning more dire and dangerous by the minutes but an air of peace and tranquillity permeated the house. Han Fei hid under the quilt and observed everything. The longer he watched, the more mncholic he felt. As an actor, he was very good at reading expressions. He needed great empathy to get into character. At that moment, he could empathize greatly with the victims¡¯ feelings. ¡®No one wants to be a monster.¡¯ Han Fei nced at the wall clock. It was now 3.30 am. The showering mission would perish at 4 am so he did not have much time left. At 3.35 am, Han Fei made a very brave decision. He slowly pulled the quilt back. If you woke up to 7 ghosts watching television outside your bedroom at midnight, what would you do? Most would move to call the police, run out from the house or continue to hide in bed. However, Han Fei chose a path different from all of the above. He chose to walk out from the bedroom to join the 7 ghosts. The patched-up monster could not bemunicated with so to get to know the victims, Han Fei had to interact with them individually. Han Fei tried to even out his breathing as he walked out from the bedroom. The 7 victims were so glued to the television that none of them paid Han Fei any attention. He slunk over and squeezed himself into the end of the couch. If one looked from the back, Han Fei fitted in perfectly. Han Fei had social anxiety and was an orphan. He never had to deal with familialmunication problems because he did not have a family before. Leaning into the couch, Han Fei did not disturb the other victims. He merely sat beside them and watched the television quietly. ¡°I joined Meng Si and Chen Chen on January 1st for dumplings. I wonder if I¡¯ll join the seven of them to watch the new year special on the eve of Lunar New Year¡­¡¯ Chapter 37 Chapter 37: 37 Staying alone at his rental, the first thing Han Fei did aftering home was to switch on the television. He was not really interested in the program, he just wanted a background sound so it would not appear too lonesome by himself. The old-fashioned television set broadcasted the reruns of the victims¡¯ memory. Han Fei imprinted as many details as he could into his mind. However, time was ticking. If he did not attempt the shower mission soon, it would be automatically substituted by the system. ncing at the clock, when it was 3.50 am, he stood up quietly and walked alone to the bathroom. ¡®Aiz, I¡¯ll have to give it a try after all. I know collecting all the new yer missions¡¯ rewards will be of great help to me in the future.¡¯ Perfect Life was essentially a life simtor so after Han Fei gave it some thought, assigning ¡®shower¡¯ as one of the missions was quite eptable. However Han Fei also knew the mission would entail more than just a simple shower. After checking around, Han Fei realized the bathroom door¡¯s lock was already ruined. ¡®It can¡¯t be locked?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brows furrowed together. Thankfully the man was good at finding the silver lining, ¡®At least the mission didn¡¯t require me to be naked.¡¯ While fully clothed, Han Fei switched on the shower and stood under it. He was still holding the cleaver. The water stered his clothes to his skin. It restricted his movement. It did not feel good. ¡®The game really did simte even the smallest detail.¡¯ After standing under the shower for half a minute, Han Fei noticed thepletion rate for the mission was still 0. With his whole body soaked, Han Fei turned towards the wash basin. A bottle of hair shampoo, body cream and face scrub sat on top of it. ¡®It feels weird showering at 4 am inside a haunted house. No matter how high I adjust the water temperature, it¡¯s still so freezing.¡¯ He squeezed out some body cream and thered it on his body. Finally thepletion rate of the mission was climbing. ¡®So this is how it feels like to shower with clothes on. Indeed, in this game, you can attempt many things that you wouldn¡¯t do in real life.¡¯ From his talk with Huang Yin, Han Fei noticed something. A normal Perfect Life game had many restrictions on its yer but his version of Perfect Life seemed to do away with them. No GM was there to restrict his actions. As long as he was alive, he could do anything he wanted. This ce was a veritable test of human nature. It could be hell or heaven depending on his choice. The water temperature gradually rose and the bathroom misted. Han Fei¡¯s attention sharpened with alertness. After he put down the body cream and reached for the hair shampoo, the previously closed bathroom door opened on its own. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ Han Fei nced towards the living room. The television was still ying the 7 victims¡¯ memory but the victims themselves had gone missing. The temperature of the shower continued to rise but Han Fei felt much chillier in person. The air in the cramped bathroom seemed to solidify. The suffocating Han Fei turned to the misted mirror. Inside the mirror, other than Han Fei, there were 7 other faces. Han Fei fixed his neck in ce and stared right into the mirror. Give him a million and he would not turn around. Wei Youfu in the mirror slowly walked towards Han Fei. He reached his finger forward to write something on the mirror. Words started to appear on the surface of the misted mirror¡ªthe child ising soon, help her. This was Han Fei¡¯s first timemunicating with his roommate. Seeing the words on the mirror and Wei Youfu standing behind him, a strange feeling rose within him. Outside the game, he was arranged to y Wei Youfu¡¯s character and at that moment, he was only a mirror away from the actual person his character was modelled after. His heart still quivered from fear but beyond that, there arose a different emotion. It was not pity or charity. Looking into the eyes of the 7 victims, Han Fei appeared to see his former self. Raising his arm, Han Fei¡¯s fingertipnded on the mirror surface. Chill surged through his finger into his mind. He nodded slowly but with determination. ¡°I promise you, I will help her.¡± With that, Wei Youfu gave a simple smile. Then blood leaked out from his skull and neck. Ghastlyshes materialized on his body. Standing next to Han Fei, his body was being brutally dismembered, like a jigsaw puzzle being forcibly pulled apart. Blood sttered on the white bathroom wall. Han Fei had not experienced something as horrifying as this. Liquid sshed onto his body but he could not even tell whether it was water or blood. To his consternation, Wei Youfu was merely the first. After Wei Youfu¡¯s body waspletely dismembered, the simr cruel fate descended upon Ah Mei, Chui Tianchi, Chui Caiyi¡­ Fresh blood flowers bloomed in the narrow bathroom. The world in the mirror was blood red. Outside the mirror, Han Fei¡¯s body felt like it had been dropped in ice. His body shook uncontrobly. Water slid down his face, blood slithered down the mirror. Against his better instinct, Han Fei kept his eyes open. The horror and gore were beyond any horror flicks. The reality of it slit at his heart. This was how these seven poor souls died. After all the 7 victims were in pieces, their flesh and blood in the mirror appeared to gain its own life. Despair, hatred and pain formed ck threads that started to string the broken pieces together. After the killer harvested the organs he needed from the victims, he had done the very same thing. Han Fei was ced back at the crime scene. The flesh were puzzle pieces glued back together with hatred-filled wires. An ugly, scary, crazy monster reborn from the dead meat of the victims. Its size grew. The twisted faces of the 7 victims slowly surfaced. They had all lost their rationality. They groaned and yelled in madness. Their broken, unused limbs littered the room. The scene was too gory but Han Fei forced himself to look. He had promised Wei Youfu, he would lend that child help. ¡®Who is this child? There has to be a reason why the 7 victims have done this. They disintegrated and reformed before my eyes for a reason! They wanted me to see something!¡¯ The veins bulged as the flesh melted together. The monster rose to the ceiling but its size was still growing. Blood poured like rain. Finally Han Fei spotted something at the location where the monster¡¯s heart should be. Inside the monster¡¯s body, he saw a girl¡¯s face which he had not seen before. It was a face which had not appeared in any of the case files. The police had not released any information about this person either. ¡®She is the 8th victim? She¡¯s thest piece of the puzzle?¡¯ Chapter 38 Chapter 38: 38 It was a blood red world on the other side of the mirror. Broken flesh, blood, and the Frankenstein monster filled up the small bathroom. Even though the gore was not reflected outside the mirror, the monster might as well be there behind Han Fei from the horror and pressure that the man felt. The smell of blood thickened. Warm water sshed on his skin but it felt like he was being showered with icy cold blood. Inside the television at the living room, the victims¡¯ warm memories disappeared, they were reced by the child¡¯s nightmare. Small characters scurried through an eerie jungle before they were hauled back into the dark wooden house by a pair of invisible hands. The monster in the mirror grewrger andrger. The human face at the monster¡¯s heart became clearer. It was the face of a girl, she looked quite young. The face was devoid of any expression, it was as unreadable as a white piece of paper. ¡®She is the 8th victim? The one without any official records?¡¯ Han Fei branded the girl¡¯s face into his mind. This would be crucial to solve the case. The mist in the bathroom turned sticky as the monster in the mirror solidified. When it pieced itself back together, it would probably appear in real life just like how it did when Han Fei attempted the tv mission. After witnessing the victims¡¯ individual dismemberment and their reconstruction into a monster, Han Fei¡¯s SAN Value skyrocketed. His body shook uncontrobly but even at that moment, he still had not forgotten his promise to Wei Youfu. Standing alone inside the mirror, the monster was gaining corporeality. It materialized out from the water mist. ¡®How am I supposed to help her?¡¯ The 8th victim was like a princess sleeping inside the monster¡¯s body. She would only appear during these few moments alongside the monster when it attempted to reconstruct itself. Looking from another perspective, this innocent girl could be the scariest of them all for she seemed to be an integral part of the monster, its heart to be precise. Wei Youfu only hoped that Han Fei could help the girl but he did not give Han Fei any pointer on how to do that. As the monster gradually formed, the girl¡¯s face wasyered behind flesh and blood. She was about to be engulfed by the other victims¡¯ bodies. As the girl slowly disappeared and the monster gradually manifested itself, Han Fei knew he would have to do something soon. Turning around, Han Fei nced through the mist at the Frankenstein monster that easily took up the entire bathroom. He made a crazy decision. Reaching into the gap between the flesh, and resisting the sense of disgust that came from his arms, Han Fei pried away the flesh and guts that were about to consume the girl¡¯s face. He was going to tear the girl out from the monster¡¯s body! His hands were covered in blood, his and 8 other people¡¯s blood. The sharp bone chips scratched at his skin. Fear and pain tormented his nerves, but Han Fei refused to surrender. More globs of flesh swamped towards the girl¡¯s face. Han Fei gritted his teeth and pulled and pushed at the moving flesh. He was trying to save the girl! Han Fei had not seen so much blood in his life and this was definitely the scariest thing he had ever experienced. He cleansed his mind and allowed a single purpose to take over his body because if he stopped for even a second to think about what he was doing, fear would overwhelm him. bs of meat were peeled away. Han Fei¡¯s body was soaked in water and blood. However, his movement became more agile and proficient. Inch by inch, Han Fei nudged the girl¡¯s head and shoulders out from the monster¡¯s central cavity. Strands of capiries snapped loose. Han Fei¡¯s mind was nk. He repeated the same action mechanically until the wall clock in the living room buzzed with noise. It was 4 am, dawn had arrived. Even though it was still dark outside the window, the speed by which the flesh recovered conspicuously slowed. The sleeping beauty¡¯s eyshes fluttered as if waking up. Han Fei took this as a sign of encouragement. He stepped on the fallen flesh. He dug in his heels and slowly pulled out the girl¡¯s arm. The water mist dyed with blood. As Han Fei tightened his grip on the girl¡¯s hand and tried to pull her out from the ugly monster, the sleeping girl suddenly opened her eyes. Han Fei had never seen such a gaze before. There was no soul behind the girl¡¯s eyes. She appeared to have no emotion or memory. The clear pupils were like those of a newborn baby. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡± In that hell, Han Fei looked straight into the girl¡¯s eye as he held onto her arm. He couldn¡¯t tell if the girl understood him or not. For now he just wanted to drag the girl out from the monster. The girl looked at Han Fei and her surroundings with open confusion. She did not fathom anything. A self was missing behind her eyes, they were like mirrors that reflected the world that she saw. The reconstruction of the monstergged behind. However, after Han Fei dug out the girl¡¯s other arm, he stopped. The rest of the girl¡¯s body was pierced through by ck threads. They weaved her together with the rest of the monster. Brute force was not going to separate the two. ¡°Do you know what are the ck threads inside your body? Do you know how can I get rid of them?¡± Just as Han Fei touched the threads, his brain dazed. Malice and despair surged into his mind. The girl did not seem like she understood Han Fei. He had to try again to grasp as much information as he could from her. ¡°What is your name? Do you remember who did this to you?¡± Han Fei did not know the method to get rid of the ck lines so he hoped to find out more about the girl instead. Perhaps she would lead him directly to the killer. Apprehending him would help avenge all the victims. The girl inside the monster still did not reply. Her eyes danced around before theynded on the television in the living room. The eloping characters were dragged back into the wooden house. They wailed silently. The whole forest echoed with their soundless cries. A dark image, a dark night, a dark house. Seeing the cartoon, the girl seemed to remember something. She stammered. It sounded like a song. ¡°Daddy cradled mommy¡¯s head, he said he¡¯d use her hair to make me a new raiment. ¡°To the canteen, the naughty kids go; but the good kids stay for reward andpliment. ¡°You should smile, you should cry; but above all, you should always heed father¡¯s advice. ¡°Big brothers, big sisters sent far away; little brothers, little sisters, their ranks wasting away. ¡°After I put on daddy¡¯s new clothing, he said I¡¯m still missing a pair of wings.¡± After the girl finished, the strange cartoon on the television changed. Millions of fireflies flew out from the dark forest, bringing with them pinpricks of light. The monster in the bathroom started to copse. The girl¡¯s body was yanked by the ck threads into the viscous pool of blood. Han Fei tried to stop it but he was unable to do anything. ¡®The 8th victim died at 4 am, right at the moment of dawn.¡¯ Han Fei memorized the girl¡¯s song as he turned to the tv. ¡°Forest, ck house, brothers and sisters, new raiment, wings¡­¡± There was an influx of new information, these were fresh clues that the police did not have. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! New yer Mission¡ªTake a Showerpleted! Obtained 1 Free Skill Point and the mission reward¡ªthendlord¡¯s diary!¡± The robotic voice cut through Han Fei¡¯s thought. When he came to again, the oppressive feeling in the bathroom had dissipated by quite a lot. Chapter 39 Chapter 39: 39 After some time, both the girl and the monster disappeared into the mist. The bathroom returned to normal. The shower continued to ssh on Han Fei. The man, whose energy was drained, copsed to the ground. His clothes were soaked. Staring at his hands, the whole experience felt very surreal. ¡°I¡­ have just dug into people¡¯s flesh.¡± Even though his intention was pure, the scary scene still left a huge impact on Han Fei. He was transported to the crime scene and saw everything that happened to the victims. His brain buzzed. Han Fei cleaned his hands under the shower as if they were still dirty with invisible blood. ¡°And this is just a New yer Mission.¡± After some time, Han Fei crawled up from the ground. He switched off the shower and stood dumbly before the bathroom door. The sprays of blood that erupted in the bathroom was striking. Thinking back, his body still shook. ¡°Wei Youfu wanted me to help the girl. None of the other victims interrupted me either. From their perspective, the girl in the monster desperately needs aid.¡± Standing a distance away from the mirror, Han Fei quietly arranged the clues in his mind. ¡®The girl looked like she was around 15 but she did not seem like she knew anything. It was like she was raised isted from society. In her world, there was only daddy, mommy and her siblings. Probably because she was not properly educated that she was able to ry so many horrifying details in such an even tone. They appear normal in her mind.¡± His clothes stuck to his body, and Han Fei¡¯s brain was pounding. His mind and body had reached their limits. ¡®My stamina both mentally and physically is still too weak. I can barely think after just 2 missions. Looks like I¡¯ll have to attempt to level up to gain more attribute points as fast as possible.¡¯ Han Fei leaned against the wall to steady his swaying body. He opened the character profile and added the 2 skill points he gained from the new yer missions into acting. ¡°Notification for yer 0000: Your acting skill has reached intermediate 5! Congrattions for crossing the threshold, now you can proudly say that you¡¯re a good actor!¡± Since he started the game, Han Fei put all his skill points in acting but he had been too focused on his survival to notice any difference. But now that the system mentioned it, he did realize his acting skill had gained tremendous improvement. His control of facial muscle was much more masterful, allowing him to assume different micro-expression at his whim. Other than these technical improvements, his adaptability and psychological endurance had a leaping enhancement as well. His acting skill had reached a level where a conventional actor would need years of experience to achieve. Han Fei then retrieved thendlord¡¯s diary from his inventory. It looked like a normal ck notebook. It was unused, every page was empty. ¡®It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve not found the correct way to use it.¡¯ Han Fei was too tired to investigate it now. He reced the dairy back into the inventory. He dragged his tired body out from the bathroom and closed the door behind him. ¡®It¡¯s kinda sad that no neighbours came to visit me today.¡¯ After taking a breather, Han Fei quitted the game. Blood tangled over his world. Han Fei had gotten used to this loading screen. Removing the gaming helmet, Han Feiid in bed and refused to move. Night never left in the game but in reality, the sun had already risen. Lying in bed quietly, Han Fei¡¯s mind was filled with clues about the case. Whenever he closed his eyes, he found himself back into that horrid bathroom. Tossing and turning, he eventually drifted off. The afternoon sun nted through the gap in the curtains. Han Fei was awakened by the phone ringing. The stuff he ordered from the inte had arrived. He went downstairs to retrieve the package. Han Fei opened the box and read through the manuals for items like the tasers and nunchucks. At least for now, he wasn¡¯tpletely vulnerable. After having a casual lunch, Han Fei switched on theputer to organize his clues. ¡®The 8th victim is a girl around age 13 to 16. Considering the fact that she¡¯s not in the citizenry database, then she might be an abandoned baby. Since orphanages are connected to the government, registered orphans would be in the system too. So this girl was probably taken in by a private party and raised in istion from the world. With the aid of the 6th generation photonputer, electronic footprint was inevitable once one used the inte. In other words, this girl had not used the inte before. Abandoned baby, forest, and strange parents.¡¯ Han Fei added this remark next to the nk photo that represented the 8th victim¡ªshe lived far away from the city and technology, probably deep inside a jungle. ¡®The killer murdered in the name of beauty. The 8th victim was thest. She died before dawn, the moment the killer¡¯s mangled project waspleted. Through the girl¡¯s little ditty, I have reasons to believe the killer is the girl¡¯s father.¡¯ As the scope of the suspect narrowed down, Han Fei remembered another clue. ¡®Assuming the killer really dide after Wei Youfu for his beautiful soul, then the killer would have to be familiar with Wei Youfu.¡¯ Han Fei went online to look into Wei Youfu¡¯s social contact and he eventually found something. There was a puzzle hobbyist shop that Wei Youfu frequented. He looked into the boss and employees¡¯ information but none of them seemed like the suspect. ¡®The workload is too heavy and this is just the investigation on Wei Youfu. I won¡¯t be able to do all these alone.¡¯ Han Fei now understood the hardship ofw enforcement. After giving it some thought, he decided to reach out to the police. Hiding away the gaming helmet, Han Fei took out his phone to call Li Xue. To solve a cold case from a decade ago, it was too difficult for a formeredy actor. Han Fei needed help but he also wanted to make a deal with Li Xue. ¡°Li Xue, are you free now?¡± Han Fei¡¯s phone filled with curses, begging but there was not a whisper from Li Xue. ¡°Are you in the middle of a mission?¡± ¡°A drug bust.¡± ¡°Can youe over to my ce? I think I have found out what the 8th victim of the jigsaw case looks like.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve information on the 8th victim?!¡± Li Xue¡¯s tone changed immediately. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a minute!¡± ¡°My address is¡­¡± ¡°I know where you live. Did you forget it was me who dropped you homest time?¡± The call ended. 20 minutester, Li Xue in casual attire appeared at Han Fei¡¯s door. ¡°Your house is quite clean, unlike what I imagine a bachelor¡¯s pad to be like.¡± After entering the room, and seeing the wall of crime, Li Xue was stunned. The victims¡¯ pictures were stuck to the wall and various clues were strung neatly together. For a moment, she felt she had entered the heavy crime unit¡¯s office. ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± Han Fei poured Li Xue a ss of water. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be an actor?¡± Li Xue¡¯s eyes still lingered on the wall. ¡°Are you moonlighting as a private investigator also?¡± ¡°Oh, no. Please don¡¯t get the wrong idea. The current project I¡¯m in is based on the human jigsaw case. It¡¯s called the Flower of Sin. These are the information I¡¯ve done for my role.¡± After ying Perfect Life, Han Fei¡¯s personality mellowed out. No matter in what situation, the man found himself to be less easily fazed. ¡°So what you¡¯re trying to say is¡­ You¡¯ve managed to find out crucial information about the 8th victim due to the research you have done for your uing movie?¡± Li Xue was a detective who had been in many big cases but even at that moment, she was stumped. Chapter 40 Chapter 40: 40 ¡°I am a detective story buff and I y the victim in my current project. After getting to know the character, I really want to return to the victims their much-deserved justice.¡± Han Fei said evenly. No matter how you looked at it, the man did not appear like he was lying. ¡®Is this what they call method acting?¡¯ Li Xue thought as she sat across from Han Fei. ¡°Before I start the story, I need to ask you one thing first.¡± Han Fei did not obfuscate the issue and shot right for his mark, ¡°If I help you solve this human jigsaw case, what kind of consequence will it cause?¡± ¡°The human jigsaw case is an open case from more than a decade ago. Many officers still have it on their mind. If we can solve it together, then we¡¯ll be heroes.¡± Li Xue took a sip of the water. ¡°You¡¯re an actor. If we really can solve this case, then your poprity will skyrocket and the media will crowd towards you. Other than the mary rewards, there are many other side benefits. Of course, it¡¯s even more important for me. If the case is solved, it¡¯ll be my ticket to go back to the heavy crime unit.¡± That was probably Li Xue¡¯s goal all along. It was why she had been helping Han Fei. ¡°For now, money and fame don¡¯t mean much to me, I just wish to have a better rtionship withw enforcement. We might have more interactions in the future.¡± Li Xue narrowed her eyes at Han Fei. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re getting at but let¡¯s not waste time anymore. What does the 8th victim look like?¡± Li Xue took out her phone to look for something. ¡°I do not have her actual picture but I do remember what she looks like.¡± Han Fei opened a facial reconstruction program on hisputer and keyed in all the information. Momentster, a slender girl around 14 appeared on hisputer screen. Staring at the picture, Li Xue¡¯s eyes were transfixed for a long time. Eventually, she gave a sigh, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the real deal after all. Now I fully believe you.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t earlier?¡± ¡°Of course not. After all, you¡¯re aedy actor who came to me out of nowhere with the key information of an old case. Anyone in my ce would find that inconceivable.¡± ¡°But you have not seen the actual 8th victim before. What if I juste up with a random picture to trick you?¡± ¡°Do you really think the police are that dumb?¡± Li Xue turned her phone around to show Han Fei her screen. The girl on the screen was 90 percent simr to the girl reconstructed by Han Fei¡¯sputer. ¡°The police had used the little bits of the 8th victim to specte her age and used parts of her bone structure to theorize her physical frame. We also used theputer to simte her facial appearance, we merely have not released the information to the public.¡± ¡®Looks like the police did have more information than I expected but this is a good thing.¡¯ Han Fei nned tobine both parties¡¯ clues through Li Xue. ¡°What is your opinion regarding this case? Or is there a theory that is floating around amongw enforcement?¡± ¡°We believe the killer is of medium build, perhaps even on the slighter side. The killer has a certain mastery of fighting skill and autopsy skill. They are very thorough and meticulous. Considering the uniqueness of the 8th victim, the killer most likely has adopted an abandoned baby which had not been registered in the system¡­¡± Li Xue volunteered a lot and they helped expand Han Fei¡¯s perception of the case. ¡°That is simr to what I thought but the police seem to have missed one detail.¡± Pointing at Wei Youfu¡¯s picture, he shared his hypothesis. He believed the killer knew Wei Youfu. They were more than passing acquaintances. ¡°That might be the case but to tell you the truth, the police have already investigated everyone connected to all the victims.¡± Li Xue used her id to log into the police¡¯s internal database. ¡°For the puzzle hobbyist shop you mentioned, we checked everyone, from the owner to the staff, all of them have irond alibis.¡± ¡°Then, can you help me check one more thing?¡± Han Fei wrote down Meng Changan¡¯s name. ¡°I wish to know whether Meng Si¡¯s 3 sons knew Wei Youfu or not, especially this Meng Changan.¡± ¡°You think the human jigsaw case and the frozen body case have the same killer? But their mo ispletely different. Furthermore, Meng family¡¯s 3 siblings had alibis during the jigsaw killer¡¯s murder spree. The police have already considered the things that you do now.¡± ¡°Even if the two cases do not have the same killer, they are definitely connected.¡± Han Fei could be so sure because he knew that Meng Changan had predicted the human jigsaw case through the game. Looking through the investigation report, Li Xue scanned for a long time before she found a point of intersection between Meng Changan and Wei Youfu¡¯s lives. ¡°ording to the records, a few days before the start of the human jigsaw case, Meng Changan and Wei Youfu visited the same puzzle hobbyist shop. But they did not know each other, they were strangers to each other.¡± For thew enforcement, they had to start from ground zero, it was like finding a needle in a haystack; however, it was different for Han Fei. The game provided him with a clear direction. His investigation difficulty was much lower than the police. ¡°Meng Changan has frequented the same store?¡± Han Fei said excitedly, ¡°There is something wrong with that shop! We need to expand the scope of investigation. Other than the staff, we need to look into the other customers who might have interacted with Meng Changan or Wei Youfu!¡± ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Fei nodded confidently and then added, ¡°Other than that, I have an extra clue for you. The 8th victim did not leave behind any trace on the inte because she was kept at a ce secluded from society by the killer. She lived inside a ck house surrounded by an expansive forest.¡± ¡°How did you know these things?¡± Li Xue asked as she jotted down the notes. ¡°If I say I heard them from the victims themselves, would you believe me?¡± Li Xue thought for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, I would. The coroner¡¯s job is to help the dead find a voice, perhaps you too have your own method. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in that, I just want to solve this case.¡± Li Xue stood up. ¡°The database doesn¡¯t go back ten years so we don¡¯t have ess to the information on the puzzle hobbyist shop¡¯s customers. However, I will go visit my teacher. He was part of the team investigating the case and as you can predict, it is still bothering him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform you at first notice if we have any update.¡± After putting the phone and information in her bag, Li Xue turned back to nce at the wall of murder victims. ¡°In a way, you¡¯ve gone far and beyond with your homework as an actor.¡± ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing. These are just basic preparation for my job.¡± Han Fei said embarrassedly. After he started ying Perfect Life, a surprising number of people gave himpliments. After sending Li Xue away, Han Fei prepared to settle down to study criminology when his phone rang. ¡°Director Jiang, I thought we were done with all of my scenes. How can I help you?¡± ¡°Han Fei, it¡¯s like this. After a discussion, we decided to add more scenes for you. We are going to add more storyline to flesh out Wei Youfu¡¯s character. Do you minding over to film them?¡± Director Jiang informed Han Fei. His tone was friendly. The director was wildly impressed by Han Fei¡¯s acting skill. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Han Fei hurried to Northern Street, when he arrived, the crew was already in ce. It was visible that despite the small budget, Director Jiang¡¯s team viewed this movie with great importance. Chapter 41 Chapter 41: 41 ¡°Han Fei, sorry to trouble you some more.¡± Spotting Han Fei, Director Jiang came to wee him. ¡°Mainly it¡¯s because your acting skill is too good for us to let it go to waste. Due to budget constraints, the project employs many new actors. Most of them are fresh in the field, unfortunately not many of them can truly master their roles.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind it personally but won¡¯t ast-minute amendment to the script ruin the flow? Every single minute is crucial in a movie. If additional scenes are given to me, perhaps the characterization of the main characters wouldn¡¯t be so rounded.¡± Han Fei was truly concerned about the quality of the film. ¡°The script will be changed regardless.¡± Director Jiang said sincerely. ¡°Our writers have a long discussion about it. Out of concern to the victims¡¯ families, we decided to edit some of the scenes.¡± Director Jiang was strict with his actors but he was respectful towards the victims and their surviving families. After all, it was not his goal to take advantage of them. ¡°The movie is based on a real event. Indeed, we¡¯ll have to consider the feelings of the actual victims¡¯ family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Director Jiang patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Hurry to make-up then. For your information, we¡¯re going to add some everyday scenes to flesh out Wei Youfu¡¯s character.¡± Han Fei moved to a room down in the basement. It was the crew¡¯s temporary dressing room. Han Fei chose the innermost corner and sat down. The stylist handed him the clothes simr to those worn by Wei Youfu and set for him Wei Youfu¡¯s hairstyle. While the stylists busied with his make-up, Han Fei picked up the newly-edited script and read it silently. The door was pushed open. ¡°Why are we here again? We¡¯ve already wrapped up the shot, haven¡¯t we?!¡± A young man about 180 cm stormed into the room. A woman about 30 trailed behind him. ¡°Who could have predicted that the victims¡¯ family would suddenly change their minds. They¡¯re now outside the set. The scenes have to be reshot because of them.¡± The woman carried a bag and held several documents and the script. ¡°Why did you choose this script in the first ce?¡± The young man turned his anger on the woman. ¡°There¡¯s no budget and, other than myself, all the other actors are practically unheard of. This film is going to ruin my umted reputation.¡± ¡°This is the agency¡¯s decision. There are not many films in this genre, thus lesserpetition. It can get popr if done well.¡± The woman mumbled softly, afraid of being viewed asbative by the star. She added intively, ¡°Furthermore, Jiang Yi is a good director. Even though he has not produced any blockbusters, the critics always rave about his films. Ah Cheng, please just follow along this one time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± The young man called Ah Cheng was about to argue further when amotion came from outside the building. It sounded like a heated argument. Ah Cheng and his manager¡¯s interest was instantly piqued and they went to watch the show. Han Fei, whose make-up was done, showed zero interest. He went to find Jiang Yi instead. He wanted to finish his parts and return home as soon as possible. Instead of small arguments, Han Fei¡¯s focus was on how to apprehend the serial killer and avenge the victims. Han Fei had reached a new level of Zen. This was all thanks to the contribution of that Iyashikei game. Soon the ruckus sounded inside the building, the victims¡¯ families appeared to have barged into the set. Having no other choice, Director Jiang led Han Fei upstairs to a different set. This was where they shot the indoor scenes. ¡°The aim is for the audience to see that Wei Youfu and the other victims were once like them. They led their own peaceful lives. We would add some scenes of everyday life to Wei Youfu¡¯s character so that the audience could empathize with him further when his family¡¯s lives were violently taken away.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± For others, this might pose a challenge but not for Han Fei. After all, Han Fei had met Wei Youfu in person. He remembered every single one of Wei Youfu¡¯s expressions. The man radiated kindness but after being wrought by pain and despair, his loss would rake at people¡¯s hearts. ¡°I will do my best.¡± After heading into the set, Han Fei inputted the information he had on Wei Youfu slowly into his mind and body. He detached his own consciousness. He just finished an OT until midnight. His body was haggard with tiredness as he reached home. His eyes dulled with fatigue but underneath it, there was a glint of satisfaction from a day well spent. He plopped himself down on the sofa. Picking up and staring at the picture of himself and his wife, his gaze softened with love. Wiping the frame tenderly, he formted a surprise for his wife. In a few days, there would be a new and eye-grabbing wedding photo decorating the house. He turned to the wall as if seeing the new picture there. At that moment, his phone rang. He answered it. His old father¡¯s streams of nags made him smile silently. Even at his age, his aging father could still make him feel like a child. ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t just worry about me, you have to take care of yourself too¡­¡± After hanging up, Han Fei turned to the bedroom. This would lead to his death scene. ¡°Youfu!¡± Before Han Fei heard the ¡®cut¡¯, an old man¡¯s voice came from the stairwell behind the camera. The card fell from the frail old man¡¯s hands as he wandered numbly into the set. ¡°Don¡¯t go in there, Youfu¡­¡± Han Fei stopped moving. He remembered this voice, it belonged to Wei Youfu¡¯s father. Turning around, Han Fei¡¯s eyes met those of the old man holding the card. The expression on the old man¡¯s face was devastating. ¡°Who let the families into the set?!¡± The set director and floor manager went to grab at the old man. They worked together to pull him away. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Han Fei quickly rushed over. ¡°There¡¯s no need to use force. You might identally injure the old gentleman.¡± He guarded the old man behind him. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can talk this out peacefully.¡± ¡°What is there for us to talk about? Everything has been discussed beforehand and now they decide to intervene with the shoot?! If this is not tant contract breach, then what is?¡± Ah Cheng leaned against the door and grumbled, ignoring the warning gaze his manager shot at him. ¡°Preposterous!¡± The old man tightened his grip on the card. ¡°We only agreed to this because you came to us with the promise that you¡¯ll help promote this incident and help us find the murderer! But what have you done instead?! The film is filled with purposeful fabrication and lies!¡± ¡°We are film makers and not the police, why would you even expect us to help you catch the murderer? In any case, you¡¯ve all signed the contract.¡± Ah Cheng was much taller than the old man, he looked down at the elder man with derision. ¡°We¡¯ve already finished shooting most of the movie and now because of you people, do you know how many things we need to change? Our tapes, my time, do you know how precious they are?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you people are the ones who vited the contract first!¡± The old man shouted due to agitation. Hearing the voice, a few other people rushed up the stairs holding cards. They were all families of the victims. ¡°What is really happening?¡± Han Fei was confused. He had no idea the situation was so contentious. ¡°Since most of the movie has been cut and edited, we decided to release the trailer. They must have seen it.¡± Jiang Yi sighed. He lowered his voice, ¡°I really do wish to respect their wishes but that won¡¯t fly with the sponsors. In reality, the killer is still out there but the sponsors want a happy ending because they believe that will draw in a bigger crowd at the cinema.¡± ¡°What do you mean by a happy ending?¡± ¡°They ordered the script-writers to force an ending.¡± Jiang Yi was quite helpless too. ¡°To put it simply, in the end, the main character luckily escaped from the murderer¡¯s pursuit and managed to turn on him. The killer was thus sessfully apprehended by the main character.¡± ¡°Since this movie is based on a real story, then we shouldn¡¯t manufacture a false ending, that is disrespectful to the audience and to the victims.¡± Han Fei turned to nce at the old man. Even after so many years, the gentleman still visited the police station yesterday to demand updates. The loss of one¡¯s loved ones weighed on one¡¯s heart for life. ¡°There is nothing we can do. For now, we can only hope that both parties can calm down and reach for apromise.¡± Jiang Yi shook his head and his face lined with worry. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed, hiding the sharp sting residing at the bottom. ¡°This movie will have an ending and we shan¡¯t wait too long for it.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42: 42 Han Fei spoke so softly that Director Jiang barely heard him but then again, the director¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on him to begin in. The victims¡¯ families barged into the set to interrupt the movie production, if this was not handled well, it could be a PR nightmare. ¡°We¡¯ve been spending the past decade trying to forget these painful incidents. The fact you¡¯ve decided to shoot this movie has already torn our wounds open for the world to see.¡± A 40 plus middle-aged woman pointed her finger angrily at the crew. ¡°But because you said the movie could help attract more people¡¯s attention and it might help persuade people toe forward with new clues that we agreed to let you turn our most despairing memory into a capitalist venture! But what have you done with it?!¡± She raised the iPod that she carried and raised the volume to the max. The screen then proceeded to y a short video. In the video, the young police officer yed by Ah Cheng did a bad mimicry of Sherlock Holmes. Instead of analysing the clues, he spent most of the movie chasing after the female main character. At the end of the trailer, his love interest sacrificed herself so that the young police officer could have the chance to turn the table on the murderer. The trailer ended with the officer wailing awkwardly with the girl dying in his arms. The trailer focused on the blundering romance between the two fictional main characters instead of the actual victims and the crime solving. ¡°This is what you¡¯ve turned our pain into? You are insulting the torment that we¡¯ve borne for the past 10 years!¡± The woman shouted loudly before she broke down into tears. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for letting all of you down, as the director, I owe everyone an apology. I will try my best to edit the scenes, but I hope you can understand the difficulty on our part. Even though the movie is based on real events, we can¡¯t just copy the events and move it onto the big screen. I beg that you grant us some creative license. The two main characters are necessary to string the story together to give it a good flow, I wish you all can understand that.¡± Jiang Yi exined but the real reason was because the sponsors of the movie demanded that the two main actors be given more screen time than the victims. The sponsors were Han Guang Cinema which represented Ah Cheng and You Long Culture which represented the female main character. To be blunt, they couldn¡¯t care less about the victims or their families, they just wanted to promote their stars. ¡°Fine but don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far with the creative license by manufacturing a fake ending? How could you say the case has been solved when the actual murderer hasn¡¯t even been captured yet?!¡± ¡°You people should be thankful that we are willing to tell your stories. If you continue to cause trouble, we¡¯re going to call the cops!¡± ¡°Fine, call them then! We¡¯ll see who will sue whom!¡± ¡°Please calm down. There¡¯s no need to involve the police.¡± The shouting went back and forth. Neither side refused to back down and the verbal argument soon turned physical. The victims¡¯ families raised their card and refused to budge from the set. Ah Cheng who stood at the front was riled up due to the families¡¯int of his scenes, he took that as a personal insult. It was hard to tell who made the first move but during the process, Wei Youfu¡¯s elderly father was shoved to the ground. The old man knocked into the production equipment that lined the cramped set. As the equipment ttered noisily to the ground, it was like the horn for a full-on fight. The victims¡¯ families exploded and they surged forward to knock Ah Cheng back. Ah Cheng was an idol. This was the first time he was so humiliated. The make-up on his face blurred and someone left a footprint on his branded shirt. ¡°Motherfucker, nothing is going right today. You people will pay for this! How dare youe after me?!¡± ¡°No, young man, how dare you instead! Yours is supposed to be a serious role but you treat it with such frivolity and levity. Your performance is a disgrace to thew enforcement!¡± ¡°From what we saw, all you ever did was go on dates, pose for cameras and nothing else. It is clear that you do not understand the gravity of the case you are given! You are too green for this role! You shouldn¡¯t be casted for it!¡± The families¡¯ words jabbed at Ah Cheng¡¯s heart and it lit the man up even further. The assumed insult became an actual affront. ¡°Bunch of ruffians! You know what, this is karma. Your families deserved to be¡­¡± Ah Cheng uttered in fury. Halfway through it, he realized he had crossed the line but it was already toote. One could not take back words spoken. As her grief got trampled on, the middle-aged woman closest to Ah Cheng reached for the idol¡¯s hair. Her eyes were red with tears and anger. She was so vexed that she could barely speak. ¡°Let go!¡± Ah Cheng was tall and muscr. He easily knocked the woman away. He just about to crawl up from the ground when someone kicked at him. Unable to control his fury anymore, he grabbed the pail of fake blood that sat beside him and threw it forward. ¡°BANG!¡± The iron pail crashed into a man¡¯s back. The sound alone caused a few of the crew members to wince in pain. The empty pail rolled down the corridor. Both sides now quieted down and turned to the centre of the crowd. Han Fei, who was now drenched in blood, had moved to shield the middle-aged woman. Viscous blood slid down his face. His eyes shot chills into people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Is that enough?¡± His deep voice echoed down the corridor. Han Fei stepped on the trail of fake blood and walked towards Ah Cheng. ¡°They are not wrong. You do not have the skill to y a police officer. For me, your acting is like trash.¡± It was direct and the tone brooked no argument. Han Fei¡¯s bloodied face stared right at Wu Cheng. At that moment, Ah Cheng found himself too frightened to speak. He could not even formte a sentence. ¡°To solve this case, many people have sacrificed their life and time, your performance is a disgrace to their effort.¡± Han Fei danced on the edge of the knife every night, one false move and he¡¯d die. He was very familiar with the case¡¯s cruelty and gore. The horror was more than the term ¡®human jigsaw case¡¯ could describe. Leaving Ah Cheng stunned, Han Fei turned to the victims¡¯ families. He knew every single one of their names, he had seen them in pictures before. ¡°Son, are, are you alright?¡± The middle-aged woman asked in concern. If not for Han Fei, she would be injured by the heavy iron pail. ¡°You are Gu Hwa¡¯s elder sister, Gu Yu, right?¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Yes, but how, how did you know?¡± ¡°I know all of you and I share in your pain.¡± Han Fei said slowly, ¡°I hope you can hear me speak a few words. When Director Jiang said that the police have reopened the human jigsaw case, he wasn¡¯t saying that to cate you. That is the truth.¡± ¡°The truth? For the past 10 years, we¡¯ve heard the same thing from the police.¡± ¡°But I guarantee that the killer will be captured this time!¡± Han Fei wiped away the blood from his face. ¡°Before that, if this movie continues to manufacture falsehood, then I will join in your protest myself!¡± He looked at the families and he thought of the ghosts inside Room 1044. Lastly, he said without any trace of performance, ¡°Please trust me, I will give you all a satisfactory ending.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43: 43 The victims¡¯ families looked at Han Fei who stood in the pool of fake blood. They had all calmed down. 10 years of waiting could be long or short. Long was the time, the families themselves were growing old, their stamina was not as good as before. They worried that once they departed from this world, no one would search for the truth on their dead families¡¯ behalf anymore. Short was also the time. 10 years were not enough for them to get over their loss. Whenever they thought about the tragedy, they would wake up in cold sweat. ¡°Okay, we believe you.¡± Wei Youfu¡¯s father was the first to break the silence. ¡°No matter you¡¯re saying this just tofort us or you mean it for real, at least I know that you are actually doing something about it.¡± The old man remembered meeting Han Fei. Thetter came with Li Xue to follow up on the investigation. The old man patted Han Fei on his shoulder and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± The other family members put away the cards and followed Wei Youfu¡¯s father away from the building. After they all left, Jiang Yi rushed to Han Fei¡¯s side, ¡°Han Fei, are you alright? Does your back hurt? Where¡¯s the prop team? Go get a new change of clothes for Han Fei!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei did not mind the fake blood, he had experienced much worse. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t expect things to escte to this level.¡± ¡°Director Jiang, this small injury doesn¡¯t matter to me, but there is something I have to tell you.¡± Han Fei nced at Ah Cheng who was just getting up from the ground, ¡°You can¡¯t push out the movie in its current state. If you insist on it, I will not only quit, I will join the families¡¯ protest.¡± Once Han Fei said that, the crew looked at him in shock. They assumed Han Fei said those things just to appease the family members, they had no idea he was being serious. ¡°You¡¯re kidding?! I thought you were just saying that to console them.¡± Jiang Yi grabbed the new set of clothes from the prop manager. He passed it to Han Fei but thetter did not ept it. ¡°You¡¯ll always be my teacher because you taught me at Xin Lu Acting Academy, but sir, is this really the kind of movie that you want to make?¡± ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯re still too young to understand this. Sometimes, we have to learn topromise.¡± Jiang Yi noticed the change in Han Fei¡¯s tone so he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not being serious about quitting, are you?¡± ¡°I used to care very much about acting but now I realize there are many things much more important than that.¡± Han Fei removed the stained jacket. ¡°I¡¯d advise sir to continue the shoot after the case is solved. If you insist on pushing it out now, it¡¯ll end up as a soullessmercial flick. Is that really what you want, sir?¡± ¡°Hey, who the hell are you to give these grand lectures?¡± Ah Cheng cut in. The more he thought about what he had suffered, the more agitated he became. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re some kind of superstar? You¡¯re just an extra, please recognize your ce!¡± ¡°Superstar or extra, I pride myself as being an actor.¡± Han Fei looked at Ah Cheng calmly. ¡°An actor? What movies have you been in? Mind giving me a few names so I can look them up and learn from them?¡± Ah Cheng did not dare to look into Han Fei¡¯s eyes so he turned his eyes away with a condescending scoff. ¡°We¡¯re all in this together, there¡¯s no need to argue among ourselves.¡± Jiang Yi acted as the peacemaker. ¡°Please do not lower me to his level. An extra like him thinks he is above the rest of us? Didn¡¯t he threaten to quit? Fine, let him quit! Does he really think the world revolves around him?¡± Ah Cheng was one to bear grudges. Han Fei just called his acting trash. He definitely had not forgotten that. ¡°Shush! If not for Han Fei, your pail of blood would havended on that woman! If she went to the media, it¡¯s over for us. Yourpany will have to lose a lot of money for damage control.¡± Jiang Yi was very familiar with this circle but it was also because of this familiarity that he refused to let Han Fei go. He knew very well that Han Fei was the best actor in the whole crew. After lecturing Ah Cheng, Jiang Yi approached Han Fei. ¡°The case has been unsolved for 10 years already, who knows when it¡¯ll get solved, if ever. I can wait but can the sponsors? There are more than 100 mouths in this crew to feed. Han Fei, I know you don¡¯t like it but we have to face reality.¡± ¡°This man is mad, he is so into his character that he really thinks he is the old crook¡¯s son!¡± Ah Cheng groused with impatience. ¡°He threatens to join the protest if we do not change the script? Have you lost your mind? Or you¡¯re rted to the case itself?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out whether I¡¯m rted to this case or not.¡± Han Fei shot a gaze at Ah Cheng who hid in the crowd. Ah Cheng shivered involuntarily. ¡°So you¡¯re really rted to this case?¡± Ah Cheng broke out in cold sweat. He felt like his life was in danger under Han Fei¡¯s scrutiny. He stammered, ¡°Are, are you the murderer? You¡¯ve killed 7 people?¡± ¡°Han Fei, I hope that you¡¯ll join us for the rest of the shoot. I promise you we will abide by the families¡¯ request to edit part of the script.¡± Jiang Yi ignored Ah Cheng. To be honest, his patience for Ah Cheng was stretching thin as well. If not for the pressure from the sponsors, he¡¯d swap for a different actor to y his role. ¡°The general direction of the movie is wrong, no matter how many edits we make, as long as the direction is not changed, it¡¯ll still end up a horrible film.¡± Han Fei changed into a clean jacket. ¡°Director Jiang, you gave me the chance when no one was willing to so I sincerely hope this film can reach its greatest height. I do not wish for it to end up as another forgettable flick. Trust me, the case will have a big breakthrough soon. By then, you¡¯ll be able to give this movie a perfect ending, one that will be satisfactory to both the victims and their families.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an extra, who gave you the power to order us around like this? You hold just a niggling role in this film. If you do not learn some humility, you¡¯ll never survive in this business.¡± Ah Cheng¡¯s manager stepped forward to reprimand Han Fei. Then she turned tofort Ah Cheng. ¡°Stop arguing!¡± Jiang Yi raised his voice. He really did not need more bickering at that moment. ¡°Jiang Yi, I know he is once your student but how can you treat us so differently?¡± Ah Cheng said pointedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, I¡¯m this movie¡¯s main character. This movie can lose any other actor but it can¡¯t work without its main character.¡± Then Ah Cheng waved at his manager, ¡°Let us go.¡± Ah Cheng left the set. He told others that he was taking an early leave but to be honest, he was a bit scared of Han Fei and he did not want to stay there anymore. After they left, the manager caught up to Ah Cheng and she asked worriedly, ¡°Ah Cheng, are you sure it¡¯s okay for us to take off like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just scaring them. When they realize they can¡¯t proceed without me, they¡¯lle groveling for me to return. Then I¡¯ll demand more benefits before I even deign to step back into that set again.¡± A vicious expression decorated Ah Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°But that damn extra. I¡¯ll have to figure out a way to squeeze him out from the crew. He really thinks he¡¯s untouchable?! I¡¯ll show him.¡± Hearing the confidence in Ah Cheng¡¯s voice, his manager fidgeted worriedly, ¡°Ah Cheng, what if they don¡¯te back for us?¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44: 44 ¡°Impossible, other than myself, who else could they hire as the main character? This crew is so poor, do you think they have the money to hire another actor?¡± Ah Cheng said confidently, ¡°This time I¡¯ll need Jiang Yi to personallye and beg me before I would even consider returning to the set.¡± With this happy thought in his mind, a smile turned up on Ah Cheng¡¯s face. The manager cleverly did not continue this conversation. They hopped into the car and drove away. To be honest though, back at the set, no one really cared about Ah Cheng¡¯s departure. Everyone was focused on Director Jiang and Han Fei. Director Jiang was the director, he was the one who would decide the direction of the movie. Even though Han Fei held only a side character, his acting skill had greatly impressed everyone present. Furthermore, if not for Han Fei, the conflict between the crew and the victims¡¯ families would exacerbate to a horrendous level. Han Fei had single-handedly helped the crew solve a giant problem on his own. ¡°Han Fei, I can see your point, and honestly I admire your determination and fire, but a smallpromise like the ones I suggested will not vite your principle. I¡¯m sure you can see that.¡± ¡°This is not a matter of principle.¡± Han Fei shook his head and prepared to leave. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ll understand why soon enough.¡± Watching Han Fei walk away, Jiang Yi and the crew felt a great regret. The floor manager who was once frightened by Han Fei even rushed after the man to persuade him to stay. Even though Han Fei was not a big superstar, from the way everyone treated him and Ah Cheng, it was clear whom the crew respected more. ¡°Now I understand why he isn¡¯t famous even though he has such great acting skill.¡± The female actor who yed Wei Youfu¡¯s wife looked at Han Fei withmentation. ¡°His idealism is touching but his insistence on it will inadvertently make him enemies.¡± ¡°To have such a level of acting skill at his age and with his determination and personality, if Han Fei is given a chance to prove himself, he will soar. Someone like Wu Cheng who needed their agency¡¯s support to achieve just a meagre sess is notparable to Han Fei.¡± After Han Fei left, Jiang Yi shared his opinion with the rest of his crew. ¡°Director, cough, cough. We still need to depend on Ah Cheng¡¯spany to finish this film.¡± The cameraman pretended to not have heard Jiang Yi¡¯sst statement. ¡°We¡¯ll call it a wrap for the day. The shooting will temporarily stop. We¡¯ll use this downtime to discuss the script.¡± Jiang Yi started to organize the messed-up set. ¡°Director Jiang, shouldn¡¯t we give Ah Cheng a call too?¡± ¡°Why should we? I only gave him the main character role because of hispany. It¡¯s perfect since he volunteered to quit.¡± Jiang Yi nced at the stairwell where Han Fei took to leave the building, ¡°Actually, I have a better candidate for his role, s¡­¡± ¡­ Some blood stains remained on Han Fei¡¯s face and head. He looked quite haggard. As he exited the set for Flower of Sin, a series of snickering came from the opposite street. A very handsome male actor walked out from the set of Secret Urban Romance surrounded by his troupe. They appeared to have purposelye out to watch the show. ¡°Brother Zifeng, that is Han Fei. I heard that after he left our agency, he had no choice but to be a nameless extra for other movies.¡± ¡°Now, why would he do that? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if he just stayed behind the camera?¡± ¡°The moment he joined the crew for the Flower of Sin, people came to create trouble and the progress of the whole shoot was impacted. I¡¯ve interacted with this person before. He is honestly not a bad person but his luck cannot be worse.¡± ¡°That is a good thing for us! Of all the films predicted to release around the same period as we do, Flower of Sin is our onlypetition. Now that this walking disaster is with them, the number one box office will be ours.¡± The few from the Secret Urban Romance purposely came out to watch the catastrophe when they heard themotion on the street. When they saw the state Han Fei was in, they could barely hide the grins on their faces. Human beings were sinful creatures who would stoop so low as to savor their kin¡¯s downfall. In this way, they were worse than ghosts. Han Fei had experienced many simr events since he was fired. He had heard so many snidements that they barely left a scar on his heart anymore. If anything, he felt likeughing at their juvenile nature. The streetlights of the old city lit up the streets. Light danced between darkness. A group of people in the halo of light mocked and chuckled, Han Fei slithered alone into the darkness. The phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Han Fei stopped at a dim corner and answered the phone. ¡°Li Xue?¡± ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ve struck gold this time!¡± ¡°There¡¯s been progress in the human jigsaw case?¡± From Li Xue¡¯s tone, Han Fei could hear her excitement. ¡°My teacher went through the original case files and found someone named Jiang Jiang among the suspects. This man was not the killer but he has been recorded to have interacted with all the victims! He showed up at the entrance of the puzzle hobbyist shop and the camera caught Wei Youfu giving him a donation. He also encountered a drunk Gu Hwa at midnight, it was Jiang Jiang who helped send Gu Hwa to the police station. He bumped into Zhang Lingfan, the livestreamer outside the mall and was berated for quite some time by the young woman¡­ ¡°Jiang Jiang was a drifter who came from a different city, he stayed at abandoned shacks which littered the countryside. He survived by collecting recybles and trash. The man was mentally challenged but he was a harmless, honest man. He was often bullied by other homeless people and his small ie was always stolen. ¡°Jiang Jiang was a very nice person, he was kind. He never resorted to stealing, when he picked up things that he believed were not trash, he would hand them to the people in uniform. But he¡¯d always confuse normal guards and police officers, so he was often swindled by wicked guards as well.¡± Li Xue spoke very fast, thankfully Han Fei was able to catch up with her. ¡°The big change in his life happened 11 years ago. There was a private orphanage at Northern Street. The director¡¯s wallet was stolen when he was away on duty. There wasn¡¯t much money inside but it contained all of his documentation.¡± ¡°The wallet was found by Jiang Jiang?¡± ¡°Correct, Jiang Jiang found the wallet inside a trash can. Since he had no money to use the train, he stayed beside the trash can until the train station worker noticed him and gged him down. After the orphanage director got his wallet back, his heart went out to Jiang Jiang. Even though Jiang Jiang was a bit too na?ve, he was honest and reliable. So the director offered him a cleaning job at the orphanage. s, it did notst for long. Even though Jiang Jiang kept the orphanage spotless, his personal hygiene left much to be desired. Due toints from the other staff about his body odour, Jiang Jiang was let go. The problem was, after Jiang Jiang left, a child at the orphanage imed he¡¯d run into ghosts at night.¡± ¡°Ghosts?¡± Li Xue¡¯s words grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention, ¡°What kind of ghost? Have the police interviewed that child?¡± ¡°The child has gone missing but we did locate another child who once shared a room with him. This child told us something very scary.¡± Li Xue slowed her voice. ¡°Their beds were ced at opposite ends of the room so they could see easily under the other¡¯s bed. The missing child kept saying there was a ghost hiding under his roommate¡¯s bed and the ghost would only appear atte midnight after everyone was asleep.¡± ¡°You suspect this so-called ghost was a revenge prank manufactured by Jiang Jiang?¡± After ying Perfect Life, Han Fei¡¯s analytical skill was as good as a junior detective. ¡°But the police would have investigated Jiang Jiang. He was so obvious a suspect.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The police did investigate Jiang Jiang but the investigation went nowhere.¡± ¡°Why? He had an alibi?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s dead.¡± Li Xue sent a picture to Han Fei. ¡°This Jiang Jiang was the first victim in the frozen body case.¡± ¡°He was the drifter murdered by the Meng Siblings?¡± ¡°We have no proof that they are the killers, but you did mention to me that these two cases might be rted so we pulled information rted to the frozen body case and we came up with something unexpected.¡± Li Xue sent Han Fei another photo. This was taken at an abandoned bungalow. A strange painting was covered under Jiang Jiang¡¯s tattered mattress. A ck house was shielded inside a ck forest. Headless children surrounded the house. ¡°At the time, based on this painting, the police suspected Jiang Jiang might be a deranged murderer and he had been able to hide it behind a harmless front. They believed he was murdered by his enemies. But after hearing what you said, I realized these ck trees, the ck house and the headless children fitted the hints you gave me perfectly! The painting was not a sign of Jiang Jiang¡¯s wickedness but something else!¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice picked up pace from excitement. ¡°Once we considered the possibility that Jiang Jiang might not be a killer but another victim, we looked into possible motives as to why he was killed. Jiang Jiang was a homeless guy, there was no reason for anyone to target him. He had no valuable asset. However with this painting as evidence, I suspect the killer murdered Jiang Jiang to silence him. He might have seen the murderer in action! In fact, he probably encountered something worse!¡± ¡°I know what you mean. You think Jiang Jiang approached Wei Youfu and the rest not to harm them but to save them!¡± Only at that moment, Han Fei realized how close the rtionship between the human jigsaw and frozen body case was. ¡°Do you know what is the scariest thing?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There is a high chance that the human jigsaw case¡¯s killer purposely told Jiang Jiang about his n to murder those people. He got his kick out of watching the kind man being scolded, disgusted and ignored! Perhaps in the killer¡¯s eyes, Jiang Jiang was kindness manifested in human form. It was ugly, homeless and mentally impaired.¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice dropped with heaviness. ¡°Jiang Jiang had not done one bad thing in his life. He approached Wei Youfu and the other victims to warn them but he was chased away with disgust and derision. Other than Wei Youfu, no one was willing to stop to listen to him.¡± ¡°If a crazy homeless man came to me on the street and told me that I¡¯d be killed, I¡¯d probably be offended as well. The killer was manipting the human weakness. He knew Jiang Jiang¡¯s words would not be believed and he enjoyed watching the kind man being trampled on.¡± ¡°Indeed, the killer trusted that everyone would treat Jiang Jiang as a nutcase but someone did something unexpected and that person was Wei Youfu!¡± Li Xue finally reached the key point, ¡°Earlier, you have me focus my investigation on the puzzle hobbyist shop. I went through all the old records. At the shop, other than the staff, the person who interacted with Jiang Jiang the most was Wei Youfu. Wei Youfu was willing to reach out to Jiang Jiang and Jiang Jiang wanted to save him. Thetter kept giving Wei Youfu hints. Eventually I think Wei Youfu caught on. A few days before Wei Youfu was murdered, we spotted some discrepancy in his actions. There were two times when he went alone to a nature preserve situated at Xin Lu countryside.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45: 45 ¡°From the information that we have, the reason Wei Youfu went to the nature reserve probably had to do with Jiang Jiang. Wei Youfu might have obtained some information about it. The nature reserve could very well be the ck forest in Jiang Jiang¡¯s painting. ¡°The nature reserve was adjacent to Xin Lu¡¯s Yan Mu Mountain. To gain entry into a government reserve is not easy, we¡¯ll need more powerful evidence to persuade the superiors. Thankfully, with my teacher¡¯s help, we found something crucial.¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice was buzzing with emotion. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We need to be thankful that the murderer has underestimated Wei Youfu and Jiang Jiang!¡± Li Xue said confidently, ¡°The nature reserve is huge. To locate a house in it is like finding a needle in the haystack, we need to know its more specific location to get a warrant. The fact that Jiang Jiang could draw out the dark forest, the ck house, and the group of headless people meant that he most likely knew about the ce¡¯s location. I believe the murderer might even have led this kind drifter to hisir to pressure him, to make him go even crazier. ¡°On the other hand, Wei Youfu was just a normal office worker, he had no detective experience but the two of them managed a miracle. Jiang Jiang, who was mentally-challenged and could barely string together a sentence, sessfully dropped enough hints to garner Wei Youfu¡¯s attention. Wei Youfu believed the words of this supposedly ¡®mad¡¯ man and went to investigate it twice. When kindness met kindness, it transmuted into something more, in this situation, it became the most crucial clue for us to solve this case! ¡°When Wei Youfu went to the nature preserve for the first time, he probably did not find anything. However, the day after he visited the reserve for the second time, he was murdered. Coincidence? I think not. I believe he got very close to that ck house already! It was why the murderer, who had been watching, was pressured to make his move!¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice slowed down, ¡°Han Fei, is there anyone around you?¡± Han Fei looked around and answered, ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one here.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Li Xue took a deep breath. ¡°Before the killer is captured, what I¡¯m going to say next is strictly confidential, understood?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When we looked into the case file, we realized after Wei Youfu was killed, hisputer and phone were wiped. Since that was the case with all the other victims, at the time, the police did not think much of it except that it was a sign of the killer¡¯s caution. They had the forensic tech recover the data in the victims¡¯ phones andputers but found nothing. However, when the police searched through Wei Youfu¡¯s house, they found a piece of clothing stained with mud inside his secondhand car. At the time, the police were not mindful of it, they assumed it had nothing to do with the case. However, they did bag it for evidence. ¡°The piece of cloth probably has disintegrated with time but we did get our hands of its evidence photo. The cloth had blocks of colors and lines on it. It looked like part of a bigger print. Through thetest pictorial recovery program, we managed to reconstruct the full print. Then by using the data screening device, we sifted it through the inte¡¯s pictorial database. Turns out the print was a cartoon character famous about 10 years ago. We thus had reason to believe the piece of cloth came from a child¡¯s shirt that had the print on it. We went through the database again and found this.¡± Li Xue sent Han Fei a picture. It was a child¡¯s shirt from a bootleg brand. The picture was pulled from a clothing retail site¡¯s archive. ¡°Is that enough to persuade your superior to send people into the nature preserve?¡± Han Fei¡¯s tone was concerned. He felt the evidence was not that concrete, after all, any child could have worn this shirt back then. It was not pertinent enough. ¡°One picture might not be enough but how about two? Now take a look at this. This is the surveince picture of the missing child from the orphanage. This was taken at the orphanage where he wasst seen.¡± Li Xue sent Han Fei another picture, and seeing it, Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. The child was wearing the shirt with the same print on the day of his disappearance! ¡°We cannot be sure the cloth in Wei Youfu¡¯s car came from this child but it is too much of a coincidence, don¡¯t you think? Wei Youfu had just returned from the nature reserve, so he had to have picked up the piece of clothing there. And then the very next day, he was brutally murdered. There are too many coincidences to be ignored! We have reason to suspect there is a kind of rtionship between the killer and the nature reserve.¡± Li Xue and the police had done all the analysis they could, the next logical step would be to canvas that actual crime scene, which was to enter the nature reserve. ¡°I¡¯m not going to reveal the actual mission details to you. What you need to do now is to take care of your own safety. Stay at home and wait for the good news.¡± ¡°Li Xue, I have a question for you.¡± Before Li Xue hung up, Han Fei thought of something, ¡°Assuming the human jigsaw killer was living inside the nature reserve, then the death of the missing child from the orphanage should be rted to him as well. After all, there was where Wei Youfu found the piece of child¡¯s clothing. right?¡± ¡°You have a point, continue.¡± ¡°Then is it possible that the ghost mentioned by the missing child was the actual human jigsaw killer?¡± Standing in the shadows, Han Fei¡¯s brain spun quickly, ¡°The human jigsaw killer had adopted the 8th victim, Jiang Jiang¡¯s painting also showed that there were many headless small characters around the ck forest. Assuming the small characters were all children, who do you think had such free ess to so many abandoned babies and orphans without being picked up by the system?¡± ¡°It could be someone from the orphanage¡­ Wait¡­ You suspect the director?¡± Li Xue gasped. Actually, Han Fei thought of this because he tied it to the ditty sung by the 8th victim¨C ¡°Big brothers, big sisters sent far away; little brothers, little sisters, their ranks wasting away.¡± There was more than one child at the ce where the 8th victim stayed. To look after so many children, the person needed a certain level of babysitting experience. ¡°Furthermore, Jiang Jiang came into contact with the director because the former found thetter¡¯s missing wallet. Based on what you said earlier, the killer enjoyed the rush from watching kindness being trampled on. The director knew very well that Jiang Jiang was an incredibly kind person.¡± Han Fei¡¯s brain linked up the clues. ¡°Do you think it is possible that the director hired Jiang Jiang not out of appreciation but because of the wed image of kindness he saw in Jiang Jiang? He wanted to im Jiang Jiang as his own toy?¡± ¡°That is highly probable. I¡¯ll need to give my teacher a call, to do some investigation.¡± Li Xue hurried and hung up. Han Fei stood still in the dark corner of the street, the information about the case shing through his mind. Chapter 46 Chapter 46: 46 Han Fei was no detective, he sensibly left the more dangerous case-solving to the police. His role was to only provide some clues now and then. Knowing that the case was progressing, Han Fei felt better. After stopping for some food, Han Fei headed home. At the door, before he walked in, he looked around to confirm he was alone. ¡®Every day I¡¯m under such tension that I¡¯ve even started to develop these strange habits.¡¯ He closed the door and switched on the television. Some life breathed into the small room. After taking afortable warm bath, Han Fei sat down on the couch. Pumping a dumbbell with one hand, he read a criminology textbook with another. ¡°When a person¡¯s criminal psychology develops until it initiates changes to his personality, it means that the person¡¯s criminal personality has stabilized. It will take extremelyplex, detailed andplicated work to correct such a fixed personality¡­¡± Studying was a long process. Han Fei thought that should his actor dream fall through, at least he could be a good police officer. At 11.50 pm, Han Fei connected all the wires and crawled into bed with the gaming helmet. ¡°I still cannotmunicate with the victims in Room 1044, but after what we¡¯ve been through, at least they have temporarily dropped their extreme hostility towards me. That is a good thing.¡± When midnight arrived, Han Fei put on the gaming helmet. As the blood dripped, the robotic voice rang in his head. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life where you are free to choose your own perfect life!¡± Opening his eyes, Han Fei nced around the eerie living room and he groaned, ¡°Fine, where are the choices then?¡± The wall clock pointed at 00:00. Han Fei picked up the cleaver and turned towards the innermost bedroom. Of the entire Room 1044, only that door remained firmly closed. Han Fei still did not possess the courage to knock on it. The 7 victims would only retain their sanity when they were separated. When theybined together, they¡¯d turn into a monster dominated by pain and despair. ¡°Now that I¡¯vepleted all the New yer Missions, a jaunt outside the house seems inevitable.¡± Han Fei opened the mission interface. The original New yer Missions had disappeared. Instead a new mission reced them¡ªVisit and greet your 5th floor neighbours. ¡°From the name alone, it does sound like a usible mission in an Iyashikei game.¡± Han Fei chuckled awkwardly. ¡°ording to Meng Si, there is a crazy woman on the 5th floor named Xu Qin whom I can befriend. Since I¡¯m going to do this mission anyway, I might as well take this opportunity to get to know her.¡± Before ying this game, whenever Han Fei encountered someone he was not close with, he¡¯d avoid them like the gue but after starting the game, he became quite a social butterfly. ¡°What kind of present should I bring since I¡¯ll be visiting her for the first time?¡± Han Fei nced at the cleaver he was holding, ¡°Hmm, I guess it¡¯ll depend on how the meeting goes.¡± After the decision was made, Han Fei switched on the television. He wanted to try and see if he could lure his roommates out. If his roommates could provide him with a new mission, then he wouldn¡¯t have to leave this safehouse. Han Fei stared at the grainy screen for 3 full hours. He flipped between all the non-channels until 3 am but there was still no sign of his roommate. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to go out for the mission after all.¡± Han Fei picked up the cleaver and checked his inventory. ¡°Thendlord¡¯s ring can be used to detect ghosts and thendlord¡¯s keys should enable me to open all the doors. The problem is none of the keys are marked. I¡¯ll have to try them out one by one. Thendlord¡¯s diary is still nk. Temporarily, I have no idea what it¡¯s for. Lastly, the 3 cigarettes¡­¡± Han Fei clicked on them and 3 cigarettes materialized in his palm. ¡°Thendlord¡¯s 3 childrenid down these 3 cigarettes for him after his death. They arebelled as consumable. I wonder what purpose they serve. They are additional rewards from the increased difficulty to the sleeping mission. Assuming the rewards are proportional to their difficulty, then these cigarettes should be quite powerful.¡± Han Fei rummaged through the kitchen and found a lighter. When he was cornered, he¡¯d light one. After preparing everything, Han Fei hurried to the anti-theft door. He looked through the peephole and opened the door after he was sure there was no one lying in ambush. Throughout the whole process, Han Fei made zero noise. The corridor was dim. The whole experience ced him right into a horror film. ¡®My New yer Period of Protection is over, there might be more malicious ghosts around, I have to be extremely careful.¡¯ To prevent the door from fully closing, Han Fei dragged a chair from the living room and used it to stop the gap. That way, when he needed to rush back, he didn¡¯t need to waste time opening the door. Other than that, if a curious neighbour came to visit when he was away, they could enter the house freely. Honestly, Han Fei wished his roommates could make more friends. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei slipped away from Room 1044. This was the first time Han Fei left Room 1044 after his protection period was over. He could feel some conspicuous changes to the apartment building. His body felt like he had waded into a sticky dark ocean and his mind was slowing down. Han Fei stayed close to the wall as he moved up to the fifth floor. He made sure to hide at the blind spots. Han Fei had not been to the 5th floor before. He moved very slowly. He used 1 whole minute to move from the 4th floor to the 5th floor. When he arrived, he stopped to first observe his surroundings. There were 4 units on the 5th floor. One of them was open and a ck figure stood before the door. At 3 am, inside the quiet corridor, a person stood quietly before an open door that might or might not lead to his house. This whole scene screamed suspicion. Han Fei halted his movement. However, the ck figure appeared to have spotted Han Fei regardless. When Han Fei next blinked, the ck figure disappeared. ¡®What was that?¡¯ The figure disappeared but the door was still open. Now Han Fei was afraid that once he crossed the open door, he¡¯d be dragged into the room. Standing at his vantage point, Han Fei was unable to see into the door. That heightened his sense of unease. ¡®Xu Qin lives at Room 1052, and the figure stood before Room 1051 earlier¡­¡¯ Han Fei nudged his gaze to Room 1052 and his small courage depleted some more. The door to Room 1052 was covered with the character ¡®Death¡¯, and ck brown blood trickled out from underneath the door. Chapter 47 Chapter 47: 47 ¡®Death covers the door and blood leaks out from under it, is this really someone I should befriend?¡¯ ording to Meng Si, Xu Qin, the tenant of Room 1052 was a bit kooky but she was a nice person. Initially Han Fei had a certain anticipation of what Xu Qin would be like, he assumed she¡¯d be a big sister type of character, but after he saw her ce, he realized Meng Si¡¯s assessment of Xu Qin was inparison to the other tenants in the building. Among the group of mad murderers, ghosts and monsters, even the smallest goodness in Xu Qin would be greatly amplified. Currently, Han Fei was caught in a tough spot. He had toplete at least one mission before he could leave the game, however, his more familiar neighbours could no longer provide him with avable missions. Thus, his only choice was to wander to other unexplored floors. He knew the risk inherent in this, there was no telling if he¡¯d return alive. ¡®The new mission forces me to explore unknown territory. After all, when I first exited the game, I remember the system urging me to speed up my exploration progress.¡¯ Staring down the dark corridor, Han Fei gripped the cleaver tightly and made his first move. ¡®Since there¡¯s no escape, I¡¯ll have to push forward.¡¯ Just as his feet left the stairwell andnded on the corridor, a metallic ng came from underneath him. It sounded like the chain on the building entrance had been removed. ¡®That sounds like the steel door at the first floor. Does this mean someone has left or entered the building?¡¯ The voice-activated lights on the first floor came on. Han Fei leaned close to the banister and adjusted his line of sight to peer downwards. A shadow appeared on the wall of thending between 1st and 2nd floor. The shadow resembled someone crawling on the ground. ¡®This does not look good.¡¯ After he saw the strange shadow, Han Fei decided to retreat to his home for now. But just as he was about to turn around, the robotic voice echoed in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have entered the corridor at 3.04 am and triggered the hidden mission¡ªDo not Turn Your Head Around! ¡°Hidden Mission: There are many random missions hidden in this open world game. The greater your luck, the higher the chance you have at triggering these rare missions. ¡°Do not Turn Your Head Around (One of the Corridors¡¯ Hidden Missions): Within the next 15 minutes, no matter what happens, do not move backwards or turn around, if you do, you will die.¡± When the voice finished, Han Fei¡¯s heart frosted over. His body froze to the spot and the muscle around his neck tensed. ¡®How is it that I¡¯ve triggered another hidden mission?! Didn¡¯t Huang Yin say that hidden missions are supposed to be extremely rare?! I¡¯ve already triggered two at a mere level 3!¡¯ Holding his breath and tuning his ears, Han Fei¡¯s Adam Apple trembled, ¡®I can¡¯t turn my head back or move backwards in the next 15 minutes or I¡¯d die?! This mission is too literal, there¡¯s no wiggle space for me at all!¡¯ Holding his posture, Han Fei stopped between the 4th and 5th floor. He knew for a fact that a crawling person was heading upstairs and he also knew that a shadowy figure was stalking the 5th floor. Both would pose great threat to him. His breathing stuttered. The mission requirement forbad Han Fei from moving backwards so if something really dide after him, the man had no choice but to move upwards and forwards. However, Han Fei also knew that the higher the floor, the more dangerous it was. Even a ghost as powerful as Weep had his arms torn off after he wandered too far upstairs. ¡®What should I do? Is now the time to light one of the cigarettes?¡¯ Wearing the jade pendant given to him by Meng Si, Han Fei sought out the lighter from his pocket. He had no idea what would happen after he lit the cigarette but he¡¯d to be ready for everything. The voice-activated lights ceased flickering but Han Fei could hear unsteady footstepsing from downstairs, it sounded like a toddler learning how to walk. Han Fei prayed that his passive effect from the Hide and Seek skill woulde into use as he sidled close to the wall. The skill would lower his presence but unfortunately, there was no usable cover in the corridor. It would take a blind person to not notice him. The footsteps from downstairs approached. Han Fei¡¯s heart hiked up his throat. The mission requirement prohibited him from going backwards, but unless necessary, Han Fei was not going to head upstairs either, because the higher he went, the further he¡¯d be from his safehouse. Standing in the corridor alone, deep in the middle of the night, with the footsteps echoing around him, Han Fei¡¯s heart started to race irrationally. His fingers tightened around the cleaver subconsciously. The footsteps continued to reverberate in his ears until all of a sudden, the footsteps disappeared. ¡®Where did it go?¡¯ Han Fei resisted the rising urge to turn around to check. He held his stance but secondster, change urred in the corridor. Creak¡­ The chair that he used to block against the door of Room 1044 had been removed. Someone then slid the door to Room 1044 gently shut! The moment the door clicked into ce, Han Fei felt a bond snapping. A chill climbed up his ankle to his chest. His calves shook involuntarily. Tik tok, tik tok. Something viscous dripped onto his back. Han Fei could feel a presence stopping just behind him. He took an involuntary step forward. Just as he did so, two sets of footsteps echoed in the corridor. ¡®That¡¯s only 1 minute. I still have 14 more minutes to go¡­¡¯ Han Fei tried to still himself but no matter how strong his heart was, he could not stop his body from reacting to the horror. ¡®I shan¡¯t panic. As long as I keep my head looking ahead for the next 14 minutes, the hidden mission will bepleted. Once I achieve that, I¡¯ll exit the game immediately.¡¯ Biting on the tip of his tongue, Han Fei used pain to bnce out the fear. ¡®The thing probably has no intention to kill me yet or they¡¯d move in for the kill already. They¡¯re probably savoring my torment. That will help buy me some time.¡¯ ¡°Huh?¡± While Han Fei contemted his next move, a very familiar voice came from behind him. ¡°My friend, fancy seeing you here.¡± The voice evoked a sense of warmth and friendliness. It reminded Han Fei of an old friend but no matter how hard Han Fei raked his mind, he could not put a name to the voice. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re trapped here also? How did you get here in the first ce?¡± The voice began again. However, Han Fei still did not turn around. Even though the voice sounded familiar to Han Fei and the tone was exceptionally cordial, Han Fei knew that the chance of him meeting an old friend in this game was zero. After all, he suffered from social anxiety, he had no ¡®old friend¡¯ to speak of! Therefore, the voice must belong to a ghost, one who was trying to trick him to turn around. The ghost standing behind Han Fei probably did not expect its prey to be such a social pariah that he¡¯d have no acquaintance whose identity it could assume to pull off this masterful disguise. It continued to converse with Han Fei in a convivial tone. To buy more time, Han Fei quickly got into character as well. He cleared his throat thoughtfully as if the name attached to this ¡®familiar voice¡¯ was already at the tip of his tongue. Chapter 48 Chapter 48: 48 An actor ran into a con artist, they both pretended to know each other and continued this ¡®unexpected reunion¡¯ inside the corridor. Han Fei chatted for half a minute with the ghost behind him. He acted more natural and sounded more at ease but he still did not turn around. There were a few times when his head almost looked behind him but every time he stopped at thest moment. Gradually, it wore down the ghost¡¯s patience. ¡®We¡¯re already on such friendly terms but you still refuse to even look at me, you¡¯re toying with me, aren¡¯t you?¡¯ The familiar voice faded away. Han Fei though kept up his act. He called after the ¡®friend¡¯ but got no response. It was then that his expression shifted, ¡®I got found out?¡¯ At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s ring emitted a piercing chill. The ghost behind him had shed its disguise. The chill continued to intensify and that made it difficult for Han Fei to gauge the ghost¡¯s ability. His body moved forward to put some distance away from the threat but the ghost stuck close to him. To make things worse, Han Fei could feel a rising weight dragging down his body. It was like something heavy had been draped over him. As the chill surged through his body, Han Fei was assaulted by a rancid smell. This was the first time he encountered this stench, it smelled like dposition. A whiff of it and his stomach started to churn with disgust. Tik tok, tik tok¡­ The sticky liquid dripped onto his back. Han Fei felt something wound around his neck. After the ghost realized words were unable to trick Han Fei, it decided to opt for brute force. Air stopped in his throat. Han Fei¡¯s face turned red. Deja vu overwhelmed Han Fei. Something felt very familiar about all this. When he first logged into Perfect Life and was scared witless by his roommates during the Sleeping Mission, he ran out from Room 1044. He escaped all the way to the first floor. At the time, the voice-activated lights at the first floor suddenly went off, submerging the corridor into darkness. Then something emerged from the darkness to strangle Han Fei. Now Han Fei realized it was not his roommates who came after him that day. The culprit back then should be this ghost who was behind him at this moment. It was again trying to strangle Han Fei! ¡®Why is it so important for this ghost that I turn around? Am I going to take its ce once I see its face?¡¯ The more Han Fei thought it, the more concrete the supposition became. During his first gaming instance, he logged off instantly once he got the chance. He was too frightened to think of the consequence. He had logged off right in front of a ghost! Something that he was clever enough not to doter. ¡®If this ghost behind me is really the ghost from back then, then it most likely knows that I am a living human. In that case, the chance of it to take me down as its scapegoat is very high.¡¯ His neck was twisted out of shape but Han Fei¡¯s mind had never been so clear. ¡®It knows that I am a breathing human and it has witnessed me log off the game, so no matter what, I¡¯ll have to deal with this ghost eventually. Why not now then?!¡¯ Even though Weep had seen Han Fei log off the game before, Weep was just a child and Han Fei perfectly masqueraded his disappearance with his acting skill. To deal with this kind of extremely cunning ghost, the best solution was to feed it to the other ghosts. Han Fei was unable to move backwards so leading the ghost back to Room 1044 was out of question. Furthermore, Han Fei did not forget that small detail. Before the ghost came after Han Fei, it closed the door to Room 1044. That meant that it knew about the danger within that room so it would not have willingly followed Han Fei into his safehouse. Since Room 1044 was not an option, Han Fei had to rely on the other ghosts in the building. While he still had some strength in him, Han Fei moved upstairs. His breathing became more difficult. Han Fei used everything he had to reach the 5th floor, he intended to plead for help among his neighbours on this floor. ¡°Xu Qin¡­¡± Stepping on the trail of blood, Han Fei stumbled towards Room 1052. He gripped the door handle and croaked out Xu Qin¡¯s name. Xu Qin was unfamiliar with Han Fei so the chance of hering to his rescue was very low but Han Fei had no better choice. Han Fei knocked on the door repeatedly, it made a lot of noise but the voice-activated lights appeared to have malfunctioned. They did not light up at all. This once again proved Han Fei¡¯s spection. When he first logged into the game, he had encountered something simr. The cold twined around his finger. Han Fei realized he had underestimated the ghost behind him. Based on the chilling from the ring, the ghost was as powerful as two jigsaw case victims. But the scary thing was the cold was still growing in intensity. ¡°Is someone home?!¡± Han Fei mmed on the door. Now was not the time to be polite. If he did not raise a ruckus, he¡¯d die. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have done something like this but now his aim was to muddle the water. He wanted to attract the attention of other ghosts to help share his literal burden. He made a loudmotion on the 5th floor but none of the 5th floor tenants showed up. However, the sound of lock clicking dide from the other floors. Han Fei¡¯s airpipe was closing. At thest moment, his eyes wandered to Room 1051. There was a ck figure that originally stood before the door but it had disappeared. However, the door to Room 1051 remained open. Moving swiftly, Han Fei nudged towards Room 1051. The room was too dark to make out anything. The space gave off a surprisingly thick warning of malice. It was so obvious a trap that the trapper did not even make any effort to disguise it. ¡®Meng Si did not mention Room 1051 to me in her description of the building, so this ce shouldn¡¯t be this scary!¡¯ This was a point of confusion but Han Fei did not have time to take things slowly anymore. He moved towards Room 1051. Just as half of Han Fei¡¯s body leaned into Room 1051, the ghost behind him screeched. Its 10 pale fingerstched onto Han Fei¡¯s neck like fish hooks as it tried to drag Han Fei out from the room. Pain bloomed around his neck. Just as Han Fei thought his neck was about to snap, the jade pendant that swung around his neck cracked and shattered. An icy burst of air erupted from the pendant. The fingers that gripped Han Fei¡¯s neck were temporarily forced back and Han Fei sessfully entered Room 1051. Darkness swallowed everything. As Han Fei entered Room 1051, the darkness appeared to have thickened as if it was a living thing that could consume all the light. The ring pulsed with chill. A pair of blood red eyes opened inside Room 1051. Han Fei shivered as he stared at the eyes in the dark but he waved at it and said in a friendly tone, ¡°I live just below you. This is my first timeing to visit. I feel so bad toe empty-handed so I carried a ghost with me.¡± A strange bnce was formed. The ghost behind Han Fei did not leave but it did not lurch into Room 1051 either. The thing inside Room 1051 did not make immediate move towards Han Fei because it appeared cautious of the ghost behind Han Fei as well. Chapter 49 Chapter 49: 49 Neither party made their move. As time progressed, the fear in Han Fei¡¯s heart dwindled. In a few more minutes, he¡¯dplete the hidden mission. Once that was over, the situation would have another tectonic shift. Thendlord¡¯s ring gave Han Fei a frostbite. Room 1051 was swaddled in darkness. The blood red eyes appeared to materialize out of thin air. Han Fei was unable to tell what their owner looked like, but he felt acutely the dangerous presence given off by the creature. It was more than just a chilling presence, it carried a unique form of malice with it, specifically a glutinous desire. ¡®My neighbour from Room 1051 wants to eat me?¡¯ Han Fei had raised a loudmotion earlier. Strange noises came from the other floors. The ghosts behind and in front of Han Fei became agitated as if worried that other ghosts and monsters woulde to join this party. Heavy breathing came from behind Han Fei. The syrupy liquid once again dripped onto his back. Five stick-like fingers reached into Room 1051 as the ghost behind Han Fei attempted to pull Han Fei out. But once its fingers crossed the threshold into the room, the ¡®darkness¡¯ morphed into a thick liquid and surged towards the entrance. The hand failed tond on Han Fei for it was held in ce by the condensed darkness that originated from inside Room 1051. ¡®The tenant of Room 1051 can melt into its surrounding darkness.¡¯ Han Fei thought back to the ck figure he saw earlier. It had no face and it did not wear any clothing. It was just a human outline. ¡®There really are all sorts of tenants inside this building.¡¯ A low growl emitted from behind Han Fei. Thetter did not turn back to look. He tried to minimize his presence as the two ghosts got caught in the conflict. ¡®Fight, yes, please fight each other and leave me alone!¡¯ Horrible noises kepting from behind Han Fei, but the situation before him was dangerous enough to keep him from turning his head around. ¡®There¡¯s only 5 minutes left.¡¯ Studying the timer on the mission interface, Han Fei¡¯s heart raced but, on the surface, he was as still as water. When there was 3 minutes left, the tenant of Room 1051 finally decided to do something. The room itself came alive. The thick darkness yawned like a giant maw and sucked both man and ghost into the room! Bang! Hearing the door close behind him, Han Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was something unexpected! All traces of light disappeared. With how dark everything was, it felt like Han Fei¡¯s power of sight was taken away. ¡®The ghost behind me has been dragged into Room 1051 as well?¡¯ Han Fei felt extremely unsafe. He moved his body closer to the wall. Soon his shoulder came into contact with something. It did not feel tough like a wall but was soft like a person¡¯s stomach. ¡®Someone is standing beside me? The person is so tall that his stomach is at my shoulder? No, wait. It¡¯s more likely that this person is hung from the ceiling!¡¯ The only source offort for Han Fei was the shared struggle of the ghost behind him. He could hear the ghost making endless groans and hisses. In thisplete darkness, the ghost¡¯s vicious wails providedfort to Han Fei. At least, he knew there was another outside presence inside the room with him. Chill winds swept through the room. Darkness mmed against the wall like waves. Han Fei prayed for the ghost behind him. ¡®Please hold on for another 3 minutes!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes were fixed to the timer at the mision interface. ¡®The clock is still ticking. That means that the ghost behind me hasn¡¯t been defeated. That is good news¡­¡¯ Just as this thought bubbled up in his mind, Han Fei heard a piercing screame from behind him. The darkness in the room lightened but the ghost behind him sounded like it was heavily injured. ¡®Don¡¯t leave me so soon, I was just praying for you!¡¯ Han Fei panicked. The horror of the room was beyond his expectation. Unable to see anything, and with a horrible smell assaulting his nostril, he felt like he had stepped into an abandoned morgue. The sound of fighting and screaming from behind him abated. Only 10 seconds had passed. ¡®Are you still there? Please hold on a little bit longer!¡¯ Han Fei really panicked now. The tenant of Room 1051 appeared to have limited movement. It was weak outside its room but was disproportionately strong when it was inside it. The sound of fighting soon turned into frantic knocking and finally the sound of nails wing on the door. The ghost behind Han Fei had given up on him, it just wanted to escape now. Even at that moment, Han Fei still did not turn his head around. He had no idea what was happening behind him. But from what he heard, things were not looking up. If the ghost really slithered away, then he¡¯d be left to deal with the tenant of this strange room alone. While the tenant¡¯s attention was still on the fleeing ghost, Han Fei sidled to the side. The viscous darkness turned almost palpable. The ghost behind Han Fei radiated a piercing chill. They were no longer fighting over Han Fei. Compared to Han Fei, the owner of Room 1051 had a bigger interest in the ghost behind him. The ghost realized that as well which was why it desperately tried to escape. The ghost never intended to enter Room 1051 in the first ce but it was blinded by its greed to im Han Fei. When the door closed, it was already toote. Icy presence red up from behind Han Fei. Without knowing it, Han Fei had managed to stumble his way to the entrance. At that moment, the ghost behind him exploded with all its energy. Bang! A loud voice came from the front door. The door opened for a gap. Han Fei had no idea that was the case but he did notice a bit of light stream into the room. The ghost caught the opportunity to escape but the darkness in the room bound around it like shackles. While the two were caught in the intense fight, Han Fei silently moved his way to the door. His arm reached for the door handle. ¡®This is my chance!¡¯ Han Fei pushed against the door. Just as his body tipped towards the light, the invisible darkness enveloped his body, encasing him to the spot. ¡®It won¡¯t let me leave?¡¯ The ghost behind him and the tenant of Room 1051¡¯s fight was drawing to an end. The ghost behind Han Fei just wanted to escape. The neighbour from Room 1051 did not possess the energy to hold two individuals back. The gap grew bigger and more light diffused into the room. The ghost behind Han Fei no longer cared about its prey. Seeing the light, it quickly slithered towards it. At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s hand that held the door suddenly pulled back, tightening the gap. Witnessing this, the ghost behind Han Fei screeched beseechingly as if questioning Han Fei¡¯s motive. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving without me!¡± The darkness twined around Han Fei¡¯s body. He knew he was not going to leave this ce without outside help so he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to be your scapegoat? Bring me with you! My old friend won¡¯t abandon me like this, right?¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50: 50 After Han Fei bought enough time, he could log off the game but the ghost behind him could not, so the threat it faced was real. At thest crucial moment, the ghost behind Han Fei decided to abandon its prey. It even gave up a small part of its body to distract the tenant as it tried to slip out the door. Han Fei did not get the answer he hoped for, so he too made a drastic decision. The hand that held the door pulled back and mmed it close. ¡°Ah!¡± The ghost, who was close to escaping, did not anticipate Han Fei¡¯s action. It was angered beyond belief, the whole building could hear its screech. It had even surrendered parts of its body to create the opening to leave but its n was disrupted by the most harmless party. To make matters worse, it was certain that Han Fei had already decided to bring everyone down with him. If the young man was unable to escape, then no one was going to leave this room. After losing its body, the ghost behind Han Fei weakened greatly. It could no longer fight on equal ground with the tenant of Room 1051. ¡°Bring me with you!¡± Han Fei ordered again. His voice though grated on the ghost¡¯s nerves. Ignoring the attack from Room 1051¡¯s tenant, it reached for Han Fei¡¯s neck. ¡°Are you still a human?¡± A ghastly voice hissed through gritted teeth. The ghost behind Han Fei moved to kill. It had never been so angry. ¡°Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce so why don¡¯t you cooperate with me?!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes lingered on the mission interface. No matter what, he had to hold on. ¡°I still have a trick up my sleeve! Remember the pendant that injured you earlier? If you help me break the binding around my body, I can use it to help us escape this ce together!¡± Meng Si¡¯s jade pendant already shattered so Han Fei was clearly spinning a yarn. But as an actor, both his tone and expression lent his words plenty of credibility. The ghost behind him did not wish to die in the darkness. Unlike the other ghost in this building, it still retained some rationality. Because of that, it too still had the weakness of being a ¡®human¡¯. After it made some calction, the ghost decided on the most rational choice. The hands that closed around Han Fei¡¯s neck slowly loosened. The hook-like fingers reached before Han Fei. The hands closed to grip at the invisible darkness. A spine-tingling sound came from inside the room. The ghost¡¯s hands held nothing but the sound of flesh tearing echoed inside the room. The darkness that encased Han Fei was torn apart. But just as Han Fei was about to gain his freedom, the ghost behind him suddenly bumped against him and sent him tripping into the living room. Both parties were scamming either other. The ghost never believed Han Fei¡¯s words to begin with. It just wanted to use this chance to push Han Fei away from the entrance so that it could escape without hindrance. Han Feinded on the ground but he still did not turn around. He stared at the mission interface and tightened his teeth. ¡®The mission is going to be over soon. I can prepare to log off now!¡¯ There were only several seconds left to the mission. Everything wasing to an end. The ghost that followed Han Fei used itsst reserve of energy to ram into the door. The tenant of Room 1051shed out to pull it back. Han Fei, who was ignored by both parties, resisted the pain and crawled closer to the entrance so that the next time he logged in, he¡¯d be near the exit. The timer was almost up. The ghost once again surrendered arge part of its body before it was able to reopen the gap on the door. ¡°It¡¯s my bloody luck to run into you. I hope you¡¯ll survive so I¡¯ll have the chance to repay you for your kindness.¡± The ghost hissed viciously at Han Fei and then its shrunken body slipped through the door. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, once the ghost exited the room, it wailed horrifyingly. At the same time, Han Fei¡¯s hidden mission waspleted. Han Fei, who did not turn back for a whole 15 minutes, finally could move his head around. The door to Room 1051 was slowly opened. A person who shared Han Fei¡¯s frameid unconscious on the ground. It had no face and a stained knife was stuck into its bald head. Han Fei finally saw the ghost which he had ¡®befriended¡¯. The death of the ghost did not bring Han Fei anyfort, if anything, his fear reached another level. A pale arm plucked the knife out from the ghost¡¯s head with ease. A woman was currently standing outside Room 1051. Her fingernails and pupils were both red. Capiries popped on her fair skin. She wore a bright red jacket. Her lipstick was so red that her mouth looked like it was dripping blood. Curtain of ck hair fell on her shoulders. Her pale fingers held the bloody knife gingerly. There was a morbid beauty about her. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was maic and beautiful. However, somehow it did not match her age. Then the woman pulled out several trash bags from the adjacent room and tossed them into Room 1051. The binding on Han Fei disappeared immediately as several ck shadows pounced at the trash bags. The stic bags were instantly torn apart. Animal guts and unknown ingredients sttered everywhere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if they¡¯ve frightened you.¡± The woman nced at Han Fei. ¡°This room is where I keep my pets. I used to store my unused cooking ingredients inside Room 1051, somehow the room fed on their energy and came alive. It started to request feeding. I decided I don¡¯t mind itspany. Some people keep cats or dogs, while I have these.¡± The woman stepped on the shadows on the ground. She then leaned over to use the knife to saw off the headless ghost¡¯s head. She hugged the faceless head tightly and a blissful expression lit up her face. With a kick, the rest of the ghost¡¯s body was sent into Room 1051. Witnessing this, Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched. Suppressing his fear, he crawled up from the ground and uttered in a natural voice, ¡°I¡¯m your neighbour from downstairs. This is my first timeing to visit so I don¡¯t know what to bring, but from your expression, it looks like you appreciate my gift.¡± The bloody pupils turned onto Han Fei. The woman¡¯s red lips curled into a soul-rending smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t received such a thoughtful gift in a long time already.¡± The woman opened the door to Room 1052. ¡°Even though we haven¡¯t officially met, you already know me so well. As a thank you, why don¡¯t you stay for a meal?¡± ¡°Sure, I would love to try your cooking.¡± To forge another neighbourly rtionship, Han Fei decided to forge ahead for now. Chapter 51 Chapter 51: 51 Han Fei had thought deep and hard before making the decision to enter Room 1052. He had stayed in the game for 3 hours already and hadpleted the hidden quest so he could log out anytime he wanted. Despite the ghoulish expression on the woman¡¯s face and her strange definition for the word ¡®pet¡¯, Han Fei still believed she could end up being a good neighbour. His reasoning was simple, she had saved his life by killing the faceless ghost who attempted to kill him earlier. Blood. Blood on her clothes, the knife, the decapitated head, the lips, that was the first impression Han Fei had of the woman. As the door to Room 1052 opened, a hard-to-describe fragrance drifted out. Room 1052 was connected to Room 1051, but the smell that emitted from them was like heaven and hell. The dim lighting captured the woman¡¯s arresting, if sickly beauty. Her blood red jacket shone like a ruby. After Han Fei entered the room, she closed the door. As the door clicked shut, Han Fei¡¯s heart raced. He looked around and the room was more bizarre than he anticipated. Arge dining table was ced in the middle of the living room. Exquisite china sat on top of it. Delicious ¡®dishes¡¯ were served on every single te. If that was all, Han Fei would not be so afraid but the problem was, none of the ¡®dishes¡¯ which gave off the delectable fragrance would be considered normal human food. ¡®Mannequins? Pictures? Hair?¡¯ Different kinds of ¡®food¡¯prised the feast. Just looking at them, Han Fei was difited. His body took an involuntary step back and he brushed against a gripping chill. When he turned back, a pale handnded on his shoulder. The fingers devoid of temperature caressed his neck softly. ¡°What is your favorite food?¡± The woman whispered into Han Fei¡¯s ears. Somehow, her words took on a strange scent, a perfume that triggered the horror within Han Fei. ¡°I don¡¯t have a favorite food. I came from a poor family so I¡¯m already very appreciative that you¡¯re giving me a free meal.¡± Han Fei was cautious with his answer. He was afraid that if he said meat, the woman would turn him into a fresh ingredient. ¡°Good, I love a child who is not choosy with his food. They¡¯re the easiest to breed.¡± The woman¡¯s icy fingers left Han Fei¡¯s neck. While Han Fei contemted the meaning of her words, she carried the headless ghost¡¯s head into the kitchen. ¡®Easiest to breed?¡¯ After the woman left the living room, Han Fei¡¯s eyesnded on the set of sharp knives sitting on the dining table. The woman appeared to possess many such bloodied knives. Each of them had distinct length and making, they seemed to serve different functions. ¡®She used this particr knife to pierce through the faceless ghost¡¯s head¡­¡¯ Han Fei needed to find a weapon to protect himself so he wandered over to the table and reached out to touch the knife. A warm feeling travelled through his fingertip into his body. Then Han Fei jumped back from a shrill shout that erupted in his ears. At the same time, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have found Grade G Blood Red Item¡ªBloodied Table Knife. ¡°Bloodied Table Knife: A cursed tool. It is extremely sharp. Constant usage will drive the user insane with the urge to slice at people and object around them.¡± This was the first time Han Fei encountered a cursed object in the game. Based on his observation, they could be used to injure ghosts but a heavy price had to be paid for using them. As the image of Room 1052¡¯s tenant returned to his mind, Han Fei decided it was better if he stayed away from the woman¡¯s stuff. While Han Fei¡¯s mind meandered about, a thick aroma wafted out from the kitchen. Han Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he leaned to look into the kitchen. The kitchen door was left half open. Han Fei could see a red figure bustling inside it. As if pulled along by the fragrance, Han Fei waddled over to the kitchen. His fingersnded on the handle. Just as he was about to push the door open, the door pulled open from inside. The woman appeared at the door holding a pot of ck braised meat stew. She regarded Han Fei with a smile. Fresh blood stains colored her fingers. An appetizing vor burst from the pot. However, Han Fei could not help but notice that the faceless ghost¡¯s head had disappeared. ¡°I have a particr demand when ites to food, I¡¯ve been searching for the most extreme vor.¡± The woman stomped out from the kitchen. She forced Han Fei to stagger backwards, away from the kitchen door. ¡°You should be hungry, right?¡± She scooped out twodles of soup from the pot. Then she poured the rest of the stew into the trash can. Han Fei did not spot the ghost¡¯s head inside the stew and he sighed surreptitiously in relief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing his sigh, the woman casually ced the pot back on the dining table and turned to face Han Fei. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that, wouldn¡¯t that go to waste?¡± Regret colored Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡°Your cooking smells so delicious, it¡¯s such a shame that you¡¯d throw them away.¡± The woman¡¯s smile burned brighter with Han Fei¡¯s praise. ¡°You obviously do not understand Chinese cooking. For Chinese stews, the essence is in the soup. The ingredients are there to give vor, you¡¯re not supposed to eat them. Regardless, they won¡¯t go to waste because I¡¯ll feed them to my pet.¡± ¡°You mean Room 1051?¡± ¡°Indeed, it likes my leftovers.¡± The woman then stood up and headed back to the kitchen. When the door opened for a split open, Han Fei caught a second nce into it. There were some strange ¡®things¡¯ hanging from the ceiling. Han Fei had no idea what they were. They looked like hanging meat that you¡¯d find at a butchery. In just a few minutes, the woman finished making several dishes. She ced the dishes on the delicate china and invited Han Fei to take a seat at the giant dining table. ¡°I¡¯ve moved here for quite some time already and you¡¯re only the third guest toe visit me.¡± The woman lifted up the covers and a heady aroma instantly permeated the room. Han Fei¡¯s stomach grumbled from the smell but when he saw the dishes, his appetite vanished. A te of animal guts was ced before Han Fei. It was still fresh with blood stains. And that was the most normal food on the table. Other than that, Han Fei also spotted some unusual nts and unrecognizable meat. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we dig in?¡± The woman picked up the napkin to blot at her lips. Her action was graceful but for some reason, her lips grew bloodier with the napkin swipe. ¡°Do you think my cooking is not good? Is that why you haven¡¯t moved your chopsticks? Or you¡¯re afraid they¡¯re made from human meat?¡± The woman chuckled in mock offense. She reached out her right hand and scratched lightly at her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that. I¡¯ve never harmed any human and I¡¯m not interested in human meat.¡± As the woman studied Han Fei¡¯s face, her red pupils wavered as if she was about to faint. She bit on her right pinkie. ¡°Like I told you, I am in pursuit of the most extreme vor and human meat is not at all delicious.¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52: 52 The woman¡¯sst sentence caused Han Fei¡¯s heart to quiver. The woman gave the statement openly to put Han Fei at ease, not anticipating the rm it would raise within Han Fei. ¡®How did she know human meat is not delicious? Has she eaten them before?¡¯ Under the woman¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Han Fei slowly picked up the chopsticks. He reached for the bloody guts and picked some onto his te. Then he pretended to carelessly brush his finger against it. The system had the power to determine if an in-game object Han Fei touched was unique or not. The perfect example was the cursed table knife. He wanted to repeat the same experiment to identify the food on his te. If the system provided an item description, then it would mean the food was a ¡®unique¡¯ item and the system would tell him if it was edible or not. If the system did not respond, then the food was probably just horrid looking but perfectly normal. As his finger scraped against the guts, the robotic voice soon answered. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have discovered Grade G Food¡ªCursed Bovine Heart! ¡°Cursed Bovine Heart: This heart was soaked in malice and hatred not long after it left its living body. yers who ingest it for the first time will have 95 percent of being cursed and 5 percent of obtaining a random Attribute Point.¡± Delicious food was a big selling point in Perfect Life. The game promised to replicate delicacies from around the world. yers with cooking ambitions could even participate in their creation. There were many cooking-rted professions in game like chefs, food critics and sommeliers. This was amon feature in an Iyashikei game but until now Han Fei did not have the pleasure to enjoy it. After all, he was too busy evading the fate of being made into other people¡¯s food. Studying the bovine heart and sniffing its aroma, Han Fei decided to trust the system. Furthermore, it was not like he was spoilt for choice. If he only gave praise and did not touch the food, Han Fei did not think thedy would be happy with him. To endear himself to the tenant of Room 1052, Han Fei had to steel his stomach. He swallowed a mouthful conspicuously and then took a cautious bite of the heart. His taste buds danced in joy. It was as if the food had put a spell on him. The young man put down the chopsticks and used his hands to feast on it directly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Delectable! vourful! Sweet but not overly so! It¡¯s soft with some bite!¡± Han Fei gave all the praise he knew. Seeing Han Fei wolf down the food, the woman smiled bigger. Her red eyes lingered on Han Fei. Han Fei finished the bovine heart soon. The system notification returned: ¡°You have gained a random attribute point from ingesting the cursed bovine heart for the first time. Your Charm decreases by 1!¡± When he heard that, Han Fei was so stunned that he forgot to chew. ¡®Charm decreases by 1? I thought my -10 point is already at rock bottom but there are still ways to go?! Is this a reward or a curse anyway?!¡¯ Based on Perfect Life¡¯s official website introduction, one¡¯s charm would directly affect the in-game NPC¡¯s attitude towards oneself. In a normal game, the higher the charm, the friendlier the NPCs would be. However, Han Fei noticed that in his version of the game, his Charm attribute was quite distinct. His charm did not work on living humans but instead on various monsters and ghosts. The lower his charm, the kindlier the ghostly NPCs reacted to his presence. Noticing the -11 Charm value, Han Fei figured he shouldn¡¯t be too hung up over it. That was his own unique charm after all. ¡°How¡¯s the food?¡± The woman¡¯s gaze never left Han Fei. She used the cursed knife to carve a small piece of meat and ced it in her mouth. Her table manners were much better than Han Fei¡¯s. However, after a quick chew, the smile on her face gradually disappeared and she spat out the meat. ¡°I still can¡¯t get used to eating these. Compared to them¡­¡± The woman picked up the chopsticks to fish some strand of hairs from another te. ¡°I prefer to feast on ghosts.¡± Then what happened next shocked Han Fei. A soft wail evoked from the strands of hair. Hearing that, the smile returned to thedy¡¯s face. This was the brightest she had smiled all night. ¡®She suffers from allotriophagy?¡¯ Han Fei was curious about the woman¡¯s death. Her behavior was too suspicious. Han Fei¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°This is the best meal I¡¯ve had! Can Ie to share more meals with you in the future? I will bring big sister more presents of course.¡± Han Fei blinked pleadingly at the woman. He looked too sincere to bear a rejection. ¡°Naturally you can. I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve enjoyed my cooking so much.¡± The woman nodded. She was very satisfied with Han Fei. ¡°By the way, what is big sister¡¯s name?¡± Han Fei still did not know her name. While he was there, he might as well get that information. ¡°I have many names.¡± The woman bit on her right finger and blood stained her lips. ¡°But recently I¡¯ve been using the name, Xu Qin.¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have gained Xu Qin¡¯s approval! Xu Qin¡¯s friendliness increases by 10! Forming a peaceful neighbourly rtionship is the first step to a perfect life.¡± Using this break, Han Fei nced at the mission interface. ¡°You havepleted the Grade G Hidden Mission, Do not Turn Your Head Around! You have obtained the basic reward¡ª1 Free Skill Point! ¡°Warning! Differentpletion rates for the hidden mission will offer different levels of reward! You not only did not turn your head back in the allotted 15 minutes, you¡¯ve sessfully made use of your environment to eliminate the non-locals who tried to infiltrate into the apartment building! You¡¯ve gained double the EXP and a unique reward! Congrattions for unlocking a potential hidden profession, Midnight Butcher. ¡°Midnight Butcher (Hidden Profession): To be the midnight butcher, you have to eliminate 10 non-locals that infiltrate into the apartment building before reaching level 10. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Hidden Professions have their own unique profession skills and specialties! They are extremely rare! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have sessfully reached level 4! You¡¯ve obtained 1 Free Attribute Point!¡± Like usual, Han Fei entered the skill point into acting and the attribute point into stamina. As his level continued to increase, Han Fei could sense clear changes to his acting skill and physique. In terms of acting, he could now utilize the smallest expression to manifest the deepest emotion while the change to his physique was observable by increased strength. However, there was a deeper reason why Han Fei focused on levelling his stamina. Earlier when he came into contact with the cursed table knife, he was almost overwhelmed by the curse. His physique was still too fragile so he wanted to get strong as fast as possible. When he couldy actual im to the knife without falling for the curse, then he would finally have some offensive measures against the ghostly threats. Chapter 53 Chapter 53: 53 Xu Qin¡¯s cooking was riddled with curse. From the information Han Fei found on the official website, this kind of food, that carried with them a unique effect, was extremely rare. After a brief hesitation, Han Fei tossed that thought out of his mind. The te of hair kept screaming, Han Fei could not imagine swallowing it. He opted for the other rtively normal-looking dish and once again surreptitiously brushed it against his finger. To his disappointment, all the dishes on the table appeared to contain the same curse. The effect could only be triggered the first time Han Fei ate them. ¡®These dishes are all Grade G Food. Based on Xu Qin¡¯s passion in cooking, if I can provide her with greater ingredients, she might be able to make some higher-level food.¡¯ Han Feivished Xu Qin with more praises. Somehow, this mad woman with painted lips and crazy eyes who had an abnormal appetite was turned into a beautiful, kind sisterly neighbour with awesome cooking skill through Han Fei¡¯s descriptions. Xu Qin probably did not get praises for her cooking often. The more she spent time with Han Fei, the more she enjoyed hispany. ¡°You mentioned I was the third guest toe visit since you moved here. Big sister, who are the other two?¡± Han Fei wanted to know who else was so courageous. ¡°The building manager used to drop by, but unfortunately he does not know anything about good food. He has horrible taste.¡± ¡°The building manager used toe here?¡± Han Fei¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. He had been yearning for information on this mysterious building manager. ¡°Yes, the building manager shares a good rtionship with many of the tenants here. It¡¯s a shame that he has gone missing.¡± Xu Qin said as she took out a key from her jacket pocket. ¡°But I suspect he knew this would happen. Before he disappeared, he handed the key for the first floor steel door to me.¡± Toying with the rusted key, Xu Qin¡¯s blood red lips curled. ¡°He knows that I will go grocery shopping every week. He was probably worried that I¡¯d go harvesting within the apartment should I am trapped inside the building so he thoughtfully left me with the key. I suppose he had predicted his tragedy beforehand.¡± Grocery shopping was a banal activity but Han Fei knew it would entail something much more terrifying in Xu Qin¡¯s case. ¡°After the building manager disappeared, the spare keys went missing. As a result, a lot of non-locals sneaked into the building, in fact, a few of them are squatting on the 6th floor right now.¡± The woman¡¯s smile took on a morbid glow as she reached over to caress the leather doily underneath the china. ¡°The second guest I had was one of the non-locals. He stayed on the 6th floor. The man knew nothing about food. To help him understand the meaning of good food, I purposely had him leave behind his skin.¡± Xu Qin¡¯s pale fingers danced on the beige-colored leather. Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched. His legs were trembling but he kept his upper body as normal as possible. ¡°Are you alright? You don¡¯t look so well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei soon recovered. He licked at his lips and said as if to himself. ¡°I was just thinking, one guest is only enough for you to make a small doily. If you can get all of them, you¡¯d have enough material to change a new tablecloth.¡± After hearing that, the woman chuckled, ¡°Great minds think alike.¡± Han Fei had no idea what was going through Xu Qin¡¯s mind, he simply did not like the non-locals on the 6th floor. After all, one of them did try to kill him for no reason. These non-locals appeared to bepletely dominated by hatred and bloodlust. Seeing how happy Xu Qin was, Han Feiughed along with her. He finished his te of food and regarded the empty te with regret. ¡°I¡¯m so blessed to be able to enjoy this feast with you. I promise to bring you more ingredients to cook in the future.¡± The atmosphere at the table was joyful. If the tes were not filled with hair, mannequins, and if the walls were not covered with struggle signs and blood stains, it would be a Kodax moment. After the satisfying dinner, Han Fei left Room 1052 apanied by Xu Qin. To be honest, he still had more questions for Xu Qin but since this was his first visit, Han Fei¡¯s goal was not to interrogate but toy the foundation for a neighbourly rtionship. When he reached Room 1044, Han Fei realized his back was soaked. It was like he had juste out from the pool. ¡°Xu Qin stays on the 5th floor alone. She has absolute control over the entire floor, that shows how eerily powerful she is.¡± In any case, Han Fei had a lucrative outing that day. He not only levelled up, he had made a new acquaintance. Xu Qin mentioned that she¡¯d go grocery shopping every week. Han Fei wondered if he could tag along and leave the apartment with her when Xu Qin¡¯s friendliness level with him reached 100. In this horizonless city shrouded in darkness, to find one¡¯s way around, one needed a guide. Shutting the anti-theft door behind him, Han Fei turned to look at the innermost bedroom. It was still closed. Han Fei did not dare to venture towards it earlier but now that he could log off at any time, he moved to open the door. The Feng Shui of Room 1044 was such that the most Yin energy would be gathered at the innermost room. Once the bedroom door was open, the temperature inside the house dropped conspicuously. Han Fei was already mentally prepared but when he nced into the bedroom, his heart still skipped a beat. The seven broken victims stood beside the bed with their heads lowered. Their bodies were bleeding. Their blood mingled together to form the blurry shape of a monster. All 7 of them resisted their inner despair, they did not want to turn into the monster. ¡°Is there anything that I can help with?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes scanned the numb, icy faces. ¡°I promise to capture the killer on your behalf! I¡¯ll avenge all of you!¡± All 7 victims heard Han Fei but only Wei Youfu appeared to understand him. The man¡¯s head slowly raised. Resisting an unimaginable pain, before his body got torn apart, he wrote down a character in the air. ¡°An? An from Meng Changan?¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54: 54 ¡°Meng Changan? Are you trying to tell me that he¡¯s the killer?¡± Before Han Fei could get an answer, the victims¡¯ bodies were shredded and they gradually coagted to be the dangerous monster. It had no hope, no kindness, and no rationality, the monster only had the urge to destroy. ¡®The 7 victims have to suffer the pain of dismemberment every night?¡¯ Han Fei retreated out from the bedroom. He nced at the clock. It was about 4 am, the time of death for the 8th victim. ¡®They too have been mounting their own resistance¡­¡¯ Before the monster emerged, Han Fei quietly closed the door. Room 1044 was about to be very dangerous, the monster would attack anything in sight indiscriminately. ¡®The 7 victims are separate individuals but they were brutally sewn together by their killer. I wonder if there is anything I can do to ease their pain?¡¯ In any case, that was homework for another day. After the adventures he had had, Han Fei was tired. He came to the corner of the living room and logged off. Removing the gaming helmet, Han Fei picked up the ss of water and gulped it down. He sat on the edge of his bed and studied the wall of victims. His eyes eventuallynded on the picture of a man. ¡°Meng Changan.¡± Fatigue and drowsiness engulfed him. Han Fei¡¯s brain shut down and he slumbered. ¡­ Han Fei was woken up by his ringing phone at 10 am. He nced at the caller Id and quickly answered it. ¡°Li Xue? Is there an update?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at your home now. Do you mind opening the door for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already at my door?¡± Han Fei hung up and hurriedly dressed before he rushed to open the door. ¡°Why did youe to visit me so early in morning? Don¡¯t you need to work?¡± ¡°I am working. Come, we¡¯ll talk inside.¡± Li Xue said severey. Based on her tone, something serious must have happened. After drawing the curtains closed, Li Xue dragged Han Fei into the room. ¡°Yesterday night, thew enforcementunched a carpet search at Xin Lu¡¯s nature reserve. The mission went on for an hour before they found a ck wooden house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up just yet. The CSU investigated the wooden house inside and out. They even took samples of the dirt around the house. There was no trace of human activity, dead or alive.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s more.¡± Li Xue signalled for Han Fei to quiet down so she could continue. ¡°The whole charade smells fishy, so under my teacher¡¯s insistence, the team expanded the search circle. Another 4 hours passed and an officer unluckily slipped and fell into a swamp. While his colleagues worked to save him, they came across another identical ck wooden house hidden deep inside the swamp.¡± ¡°Of course, the real house wouldn¡¯t be found so easily. After all, Wei Youfu took two trips before he returned with the child¡¯s piece of clothing.¡± Seeing the paleness on Li Xue¡¯s face, Han Fei asked softly, ¡°So what did you find at the house?¡± ¡°The ck house is like a time capsule. There is no modern technological product. The house is small but there are two floors, one on the surface, and the other underground. The first floor is very normal, it looks like a small hut built by a forest ranger. But once you stepped through the hidden tunnel which led underground, you¡¯d arrive at a different world.¡± Li Xue¡¯s expression worsened. ¡°A lot of children¡¯s clothing and daily needs are stashed there. The items are carefully arranged and neatly kept. The ce has a crypt-like feel to it. ¡°The police eventually found their way to a hollowed-out room. The wooden sign outside the doorbelled it as the House of Eden.¡± Eden was paradise uncorrupted by sin. It brought forth images of untouched flora and fauna. Blessed humans lived there without concern and worry. ¡°What is inside that room?¡± A bad feeling choked up Han Fei¡¯s heart. ¡°Even the most experienced officer started to puke once they stepped into the room.¡± Li Xue took out her phone to share some pictures with Han Fei. ¡°The room was covered in strange talismans and copious amounts of blood. The police also dug up many children¡¯s bodies buried in the soil. ording to the coroner, the oldest body in that room died 20 years ago.¡± ¡°Can these children be identified?¡± ¡°Most of them are abandoned babies and orphans, they are not in the system but we did have a clear identification on the earliest victim.¡± Li Xue swapped to a different picture. ¡°This is He Yuhuai, he donated his kidney when he was six. His father was the director of the private orphanage at Xin Lu¡¯s Northern Street, He Shouye.¡± ¡°Hold up. The director of the orphanage that kept Jiang Jiang was also named He Shouye, right? The body of his own child was buried inside this ck house?¡± Han Fei voiced his confusion. ¡°Yes, the whole thing makes no sense but as we dug deeper, more suspicious details surfaced regarding this He Shouye. He was connected to the swampnd where the ck house sat on. Suspicion was raised about his child¡¯s kidney donation as well. There were rumors that the donation was not voluntary, but it was actually a business transaction. Basically, the father sold his son¡¯s organ for money.¡± ¡°What kind of father is he?! No, he¡¯s not even a human anymore!¡± ¡°Regardless, he disguised himself very well. Basically everyone that interacted with him had nothing but good things to say about him. After his child died from illness, he even forked out his own money to remodel Northern Street¡¯s Orphanage in the memory of his son.¡± ¡°What a fabulous excuse.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes chilled. ¡°Where is the bastard now? Is he in police custody?¡± Li Xue shook her head. ¡°Despite his suspicion, He Shouye had irond alibis when Wei Youfu, Ah Mei and Gu Hwa were murdered. Furthermore, He Shouye had already died in a car ident years before the first jigsaw murder urred.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already dead?¡± ¡°Yes. Jiang Jiang and He Shouye, the two individuals most directly rted to the case are dead. It is like someone has been cleaning up their tracks.¡± Noticing the deep frown on Han Fei¡¯s face, Li Xue saidfortingly. ¡°Even though we have not captured the killer, this is still a great breakthrough. For now, we suspect there is more than one killer. There is reason to believe the killers might have traded their targets.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I cannot give you the details but the police are sure He Shouye was involved in Xiao Qing, Chui Caiyi and Chui Tianchi¡¯s deaths, but not the others. So we specte the killers might have had each other finish off the other¡¯s marks. In any case, with the advancement inw enforcement technology, I believe it won¡¯t be long before the truth is revealed!¡± Li Xue¡¯s expression darkened with concern. ¡°However, the reason I came to find you today is because I need to warn you. These killers are cruel, cunning and extremely vengeful. They mighte after you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The movie that you¡¯re in right now might attract their attention as well. You¡¯ll have to remind everyone to be careful.¡± Li Xue stood up to leave but Han Fei held her back. ¡°Li Xue, wait a minute. I¡¯ve been examining the case for the past few days, and I need your help to investigate someone for me!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The youngest son adopted by the olddy from the frozen body case, Meng Changan.¡± Han Fei switched on hisputer. ¡°I know he has a squeaky-clean record and his friends adore him deeply but if there¡¯s anything He Shouye has taught us, it¡¯s that we shan¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55: 55 ¡°It does appear that the human jigsaw case and the frozen body case are connected, the police are also investigating their connection. Naturally the Meng Siblings are within our scope of investigation. Currently, Li Xue was showing Han Fei Meng Changan and Meng Changxi¡¯s information models. ording to the system, Meng Changan, overall, was a good person but Meng Changxi had a severe antisocial tendency. ¡°I find that hard to believe.¡± Han Fei voiced his skepticism. The system rating went against Meng Si¡¯s understanding of her own sons. ¡°Of course, the system is not 100 percent correct, it is merely a reference. Actually, before we got permission to search Xin Lu¡¯s nature reserve, another unit was dispatched to investigate the Meng Siblings.¡± Xin Luw enforcement was effective. They operated like a well-oiled machine. ¡°They came back with plenty of information about the eldest, Meng Changshou and the youngest, Meng Changan. However, there is a gap in the middle son, Meng Changxi¡¯s data. He went missing soon after the human jigsaw case. Ever since then he has logged zero digital trace, that is extremely abnormal. One would not do that unless he has a big secret to hide.¡± Li Xue scanned Meng Changxi¡¯s information model, ¡°This man has been a loner since he was a child. He has low self-esteem due to the birthmark on his face. He was often the target of bullying. At his job, he received multipleints from his clients. Other than his wife and siblings, no one around him thought he was normal.¡± ¡°But that does not mean that he has antisocial personality!¡± Han Fei still believed a mother¡¯s assessment more than aputer system¡¯s. ¡°There are other clues as well. If you must know, there was another case lodged against Meng Changxi. The case was reported by his wife. ording to his wife, Meng Changxi suffered from paranoia. This was around the time before he disappeared. He kept telling her there was someone out to get him and that scared her enough to seek police help. During their home visit, the police found a lot of notes regarding the frozen body case as well as animal and insect specimens under Meng Changxi¡¯s bed. That was the thing that pinned the suspicion on him.¡± ¡°Have you considered the possibility that Meng Changxi was framed? The evidence found at his home was nted?¡± Han Fei provided a different perspective, ¡°If Meng Changxi was not lying, then it was perfectly reasonable for him to go into hiding, someone was trying to murder him! That person most likely was the one who framed him too!¡± The person who knew Meng Changxi the best in this world was not his new bride, or his non-biological siblings but his adopted mother. Han Fei gathered the most crucial information from Meng Si herself. Even though Meng Changxi was not by any means a sunny, or even likeable, person, he had a gentle heart. In contrast, it was Meng Changan who had the twisted heart. Whenever Meng Changan was lectured or scolded by Meng Si, he would torture insects or small animals to vent his anger and frustration. But all of these testimonies died with Meng Si. Meng Changan was, ording to the system, a model citizen and Meng Changxi, a sociopath. ¡°As you said, the system is not 100 percent correct. Is it not possible for one to trick the system by fabricating a facious individual information model?¡± Han Fei was not a tech whiz but he knew that human nature was much moreplex and dangerous than aputer system could calcte. ¡°Take for example, Meng Changan, if he has been making careful and deliberate life choices for the past 10 years, is it not possible for him to fool the system? Can the system tell when a person is wearing a mask?¡± ¡°Why are you so against Meng Changan?¡± Li Xue studied Han Fei for a while before she answered his question, ¡°Theoretically, what you described is entirely possible. It was why I said the system¡¯s rating is mostly just a reference.¡± ¡°That is all the more reason to keep a close eye on Meng Changan. I have my reasons to find him distrustful.¡± Han Fei said affirmatively. Even though Li Xue had no idea where Han Fei got his confidence, she decided to trust him. After all, all the tips given to her by thisedy actor had been proven useful so far. With Han Fei¡¯s words, Li Xue decided to make Meng Changan a person of interest. She would go beyond scanning his information model and have people look into his detailed schedule. Of course, all these investigations would require manpower and time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll return to the station and discuss this with my teacher.¡± Li Xue stood to leave but she was stopped by Han Fei again. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°After hearing what you said, I am actually panicking slightly. The crazed murderer mighte after me, so I wish to learn some self-protective measures.¡± Han Fei eventually came out with the favor. ¡°Do you mind teaching me actual fighting skills?¡± This skill would help Han Fei defend himself in real life, and it would alsoe in useful in the game. ¡°You want me to teach you how to fight?¡± Li Xue regarded Han Fei with shock. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a weird request.¡± ¡°Your colleagues said you¡¯re the best fighter at the station so why not learn from the best? Pretty please.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Li Xue nced at the time on her phone. She had some time on her hands. She then led Han Fei to the rooftop of his building, ¡°I¡¯m doing this because you might be in actual danger. This is not within an officer¡¯s job scope, understood?¡± It sounded more like Li Xue was persuading herself. ¡°Of course, you are merely helping a citizen look after his own safety.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste time. Before we start with basic fighting skills, I need to exin to you the anatomical theories of the human body¡¯s seven most crucial joints as well as the vitals points on the human body¡­¡± Li Xue gave a brief lecture but Han Fei managed to memorize everything. The man had superior memory skills. ¡°Normally, when a person faced down a criminal, they would curl back in to defend more often than to strike with offense, that is human nature. However, in hand to handbat, offense is truly the best defense. So the first thing you need to do is to break down that innate fear and be courageous to go on the offensive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that. Even if I run into the dastardliest criminal, I won¡¯t feel a shred of fear.¡± ¡°Tamping down one¡¯s fear is only the foundation, building upon that, you have to ensure that you also do not lose your head. Hand-to-handbat is not a brawl, you have to keep your head cool and take everything around you into consideration¡­¡± Li Xue taught Han Fei some simple fighting and grasping skills. Unlike the shy skills described in wuxia novels, these skills were practical and effective. After a half an hour of lesson, Li Xue was impressed by Han Fei¡¯s learning capability and physique. ¡°Were you an action movie actor in the past? With what I¡¯ve taught you, I¡¯m confident that you can even take down an unguarded patrol cop.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been aedy actor.¡± Han Fei looked at his arms. He too noticed that his physical mobility and reactive speed had gained a stupendous improvement. ¡°I merely maintain a daily, strict physical training like a good actor should.¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56: 56 ¡°An actor¡¯s physical training?¡± This was the first time Li Xue heard something like that. She found herself getting more intrigued by Han Fei. This man imed that his dream was to be aedy actor but he unearthed many clues to an actual case by participating in a horror movie. He looked ¡°Do not use these skills unless absolutely necessary. When you¡¯re in danger, the first thing you should do is to call the police.¡± Seeing how serious Han Fei was in training, as if he expected to put these skills to use in real life, she quickly added in warning. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°In any case, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much. The police will add surveince around your ce.¡± Li Xue decided to leave Han Fei to his training. ¡°I¡¯ll depart for now. If there¡¯s a new update with the case, I¡¯ll inform you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei kept at his training. He wished to work these movements into his bodily instinct, only then he would be able to survive in that hellish game. When noon arrived, Han Fei fixed up a casual lunch at home. At the dining table, a book was ced next to his te. The time that he¡¯d normally spend on gaming and watching videos in the past was now reconfigured into time for hardcore learning. He studied up on sleuthing, surveince and counter-surveince. He was bitten by the learning bug due to his need for survival. Submerging in the ocean of knowledge, Han Fei never felt so fulfilled with his life. The joy he earned was different from a temporary rush. The skills and knowledge he gained would benefit him long term, and that brought him tion one would get from achieving life goals. ¡°I have to study hard and surprise all the bastards who want to kill me.¡± At 3 pm, Han Fei received a call from Jiang Yi, thetter wanted to have a talk with Han Fei. To be honest, it was extremely rare for a director to call an actor, especially one as unknown as Han Fei. This showed how much Director Jiang valued Han Fei. Han Fei arrived at the set for Flower of Sin at 4 pm. To his surprise, he found the victim¡¯s families gathered outside the building. But this time, there was no argument. They merely stood there with their cards and mounted a silent protest. There were some reporters taking videos of this scene. ¡°Sir, the police have reopened the human jigsaw case, I¡¯m sure they¡¯lle out with the result soon. You shouldn¡¯t tire your body like this at your age.¡± Wei Youfu had helped Han Fei multiple times in the game so Han Fei wished to repay his kindness by looking after his family in real life. Furthermore, Han Fei did admire Wei Youfu¡¯s father. Like father like son, they were both people with a heart of gold. ¡°Thank you for your concern, but this is the only thing left that I can do for Youfu.¡± The old man gripped Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. His milky eyes were filled withplicated emotions. He wanted to say something but in the end, he merely sighed. ¡°Young man, thank you so much. I like the Youfu that you portray in the movie.¡± Due to everything Han Fei had done for the victims¡¯ families, which included using his body to block one of them from the danger of a flying pail, they treated him like family. ¡°I promise all of you, the real killer will be apprehended soon.¡± Han Fei was just an actor. He had nothing to do with the case but for some reasons, the families foundfort and assurance in his words. The way they looked at Han Fei softened, it was as if they could see the image of their loved ones on Han Fei. After he bade the family farewell, the floor manager led Han Fei to a room on the second floor. Once he opened the door, Han Fei was hit by a wall of cigarette smoke. Jiang Yi was seated at the table with two other middle-aged men. Several versions of the script sat on the table. ¡°Xiao Han, the scriptwriters and I have worked many nights editing the script. Since you have a better rtionship with the victim¡¯s family, I hope you can help me to convince them to ept thistest edition of the script.¡± The ashtray between them was stuffed with cigarette butts. The troublesome nature of multiple editing was evidenced by the two writers¡¯ greying and balding heads. ¡°You¡¯re sending me to go persuade them?¡± ¡°Yes, and tell them that this is the biggestpromise I can give them. If they still refuse to meet us halfway, I¡¯ll have no choice but to press on with the shoot.¡± Jiang Yi said with difficulty. ¡°I may be the director but I am not the person who really calls the shots when ites to the movie production.¡± Han Fei picked up the script. It started very well and the investigation process matched the one in real life but it gradually became more and more fantastical. ¡°The victims¡¯ family will not agree to this and I will not persuade them to ept this script either.¡± Han Fei ced the script on the table. ¡°The human jigsaw case is far moreplicated than you think. Instead of running off with absurd fictionalization, why not reference and study the actual case further?¡± ¡°How did you know we have not studied the case? Everyone¡¯s a critic nowadays.¡± The balding scriptwriter pinched his cigarette. ¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯ve worked on more than enough editing. To be honest, I¡¯ve done my best by you. Furthermore, the contract that we¡¯ve signed did not specify that our script needs to be approved by the victim¡¯s families anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is thest edit we¡¯d do. Young man, you¡¯re an actor so take the script and do your job.¡± The other scriptwriter stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Listen, I agree that movies have societal responsibility but we live in a capitalist society, not an idealistic one. Our most prior responsibility is to turn a profit.¡± ¡°Director Jiang, and Mr. writers, I know that you¡¯ve poured a lot of hard work into the script, in fact, another crew would not have gone so far inpromise. They probably would not have cared about the concern of the victims¡¯ families.¡± Han Fei opened the window next to the door to let air into the room to dissipate the gathered smoke. ¡°But why can¡¯t you wait a little longer? The movie will soon have its real ending.¡± ¡°Why must we wait for the real ending? Do you think the market will prefer the real ending? Have you ever studied the market before? Do you know anything about our target audience and our movie¡¯s particrity?¡± The balding writer grabbed his jacket and headed to the door. He reached out to shove Han Fei out of the way. ¡°I might not understand the market but I do know justice needs to be served.¡± Han Fei stood his ground, his eyesnding on the writer¡¯s neck and rib. The chill in his gaze froze the writer¡¯s arm in the air. In the end, the writer coughed awkwardly and pretended to flick an invisible dust from his jacket. ¡°Director Jiang, if you see the movie as nothing more than amercial machine, then go ahead and run with this script but I won¡¯t be a part of it.¡± Han Fei stated matter-of-factly. ¡°Even though I might be a mere extra, I respect my profession as an actor. I will not waste time on a meaningless flick.¡± Han Fei then left the room. Studying Han Fei¡¯s retreating shadow, Director Jiang sighed and took out his phone. His eyes wandered between the numbers of the executive producer and Ah Cheng. In the end, he did not make the call to get Ah Cheng to return but instead he called the producer. ¡°Sister Long, can you give me a few more days?¡± ¡°You still need more time? How many extra days I¡¯ve already given you? Your main actor is on strike and the victims¡¯ families are still protesting. The movie has already received so much negative press before it even finishes shooting. And you want me to give you more time?!¡± ¡°3 days, just give me 3 more days! I¡¯ve found a new candidate to y the main character. In terms of acting and character, he is a million times better than Ah Cheng, but mainly, he has a natural air of a detective about him! He fits my image of the main character perfectly!¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57: 57 ¡°Ah Cheng, are you sure Director Jiang will call?¡± The female manager paced nervously in the room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the director to apologize?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s only been 21 hours and 36 minutes. Director Jiang needs me.¡± Ah Cheng chuckled confidently but his anxiety was belied by his fingers that scratched against the leather sofa. ¡°Everything is within my calction. Trust me, the crew is now in a pickle and they¡¯lle crawling to get me to save them soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The manager took in Ah Cheng¡¯s twitching legs and wandering gaze. In the end, she sighed tiredly, ¡°Then we shall wait some more.¡± ¡­ ¡°Jiang Yi, do you know how much negative impact it¡¯ll cause to change the main character at this juncture? Do you know how much effort I¡¯ve used to persuade the agency behind Ah Cheng to sponsor this project? Do you really think there are sponsors out there lined up for this film?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to cut down on the budget further. Furthermore, if you ask for my honest opinion, we¡¯re paying too much for Ah Cheng to y this role. The money he gets doesn¡¯t match the work he puts in. Inparison, this other actor¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re giving me a headache. Fine, I¡¯ll give you three more extra days. Use these three days to clear your mind and really see what¡¯s important here.¡± Sister Long then hung up the call. Director Jiang and the two scriptwriters were left in the smoky room. ¡°Director, are we going to edit this script again?¡± The scriptwriter took out a cap to cover his balding head. ¡°Everyone has worked extra hard for the past few days. We should take a short break for now.¡± Director Jiang then lit a cigarette and chased the rest out of the room. After Han Fei left the set, he stopped to chat with the victims¡¯ families. He wanted to gain more information to get to know his roommates better. After all, he shared the same roof with them. Through stories told through their loved ones, the ghosts in Room 1044 took on color and life. ¡°I am sure they will feel your love and adoration. They know that they are missed.¡± Sitting with the families, listening to their remembrance, a feeling which Han Fei never felt before rose within him. Flimsy as it was, there was a thread that connected the warm, real world and the eerie, hellish game world. The thread crossed the border between life and death, linking both together. Han Fei could not help but wonder if there was a higher purpose to the existence of this Perfect Life game¡­ At 5 pm, just as Han Fei was about to bid the families farewell, he got a call from Li Xue. After moving away from the others, Han Fei epted the call. ¡°Have you found anything on Meng Changan?¡± ¡°Not really. More clues surfaced when we looked into Meng Changan but they all pointed towards Meng Changxi!¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice drifted out from the phone. ¡°Furthermore, the crime scene report at the ck house was just out. We found DNA traces of two individuals, one was He Shouye, and the other Meng Changxi. Other than that, we pulled up the copy of the traffic cam from several years ago. We spotted Meng Changxi at the street adjacent to where He Shouye died in the car ident. Now we suspect He Shouye¡¯s car ident might not have been an ident after all.¡± ¡°You think it was Meng Changxi who killed He Shouye?¡± Han Fei pulled up the victims¡¯ rtionship web in his mind, ¡°Why would he kill He Shouye? There was no connection between them.¡± ¡°He probably did it to silence his aplice. Like what I suggested, they are both killers who might have exchanged each other¡¯s targets. After the deal waspleted, to keep his evil deed a secret, Meng Changxi murdered He Shouye.¡± ¡°Is it possible that someone has framed Meng Changxi? Isn¡¯t it a bit convenient that everything points towards him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s that possibility, which is why we have not put out a warrant for Meng Changxi yet.¡± Li Xue¡¯s tone changed. ¡°To ensure that we do not get the wrong killer, we dig very deep into both He Shouye and Meng Changxi¡¯s past. We did not find anything truly incriminating other than the ones we already have on Meng Changxi. However, He Shouye was a different case. It was like we had opened Pandora¡¯s Box. He was not a local, he was married and had his son before he moved to the city. We paid a visit to his former neighbours and went through a lot to search for his ex-wife.¡± ¡°Ex-wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He Shouye was divorced. ording to his neighbours, He Shouye was a real model citizen before he was a married man. He was their vige¡¯s prime bachelor. However, after his marriage was confirmed, his real persona was revealed. The man was a horrid gambler and wife beater. It only got worse after their son was born. He Yuhuai was born with a congenital disease. He was frail and weak. He Shouye was not satisfied with his son and he vented his anger on both the boy and his mother. Domestic violence wasmon. Eventually his wife could not suffer his wrath anymore and escaped from home. However, she did not bring her son with her. ¡°He Shouye used He Yuhuai¡¯s life to threaten his wife to return. He said he¡¯d kill the boy if she refused. In the end, the wife had to go to the police. They got a divorce after that. ¡°After the divorce, there was a big argument over the estate settlement, both parties wanted the house but neither of them wanted the burden of the child. Some of their neighbours teared up talking about that boy. He had no friend and he was always locked up at home. He grew up in fear. His parents took out their negative emotions on him. The sound of a boy crying had never ceased at their house. The neighbours often heard He Shouye roar, ¡®Boys don¡¯t weep! Stop crying or I¡¯ll snap your neck!¡¯ ¡°Perhaps because of his firstborn, He Shouye developed an extreme hatred towards kids. ording to his neighbours, He Shouye could be perfectly normal at one moment but go crazy the next if there was a child crying around him. In the end, both parties shared their assets evenly, and the boy was given to his mother. The tragedy did not end there though. The mother did not want the boy. She only gave birth to him because He Shouye wanted a child. So one day, she brought him to somewhere very far away for a game of hide and seek. When it was the boy¡¯s turn to hide, the mother abandoned him. ¡°He Yuhuai¡¯s mother did her own hiding, taking all her money from the divorce. After the police found the boy, they had no choice but to bring him back to his father. You knew what happened next. News surfaced that a millionaire¡¯s son at Xin Lu suffered from kidney disease. When He Shouye found out his son was a possible donor, he made a private transaction with the businessman. ¡°This whole tragedy started with that boy. If his family had showered him with some love, and learned to ept him, then perhaps the rest of the tragedy could have been avoided.¡± Li Xue told the story and a particr person kept appearing in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The boy who lived in the room beneath his in Perfect Life, the boy by the name of Weep; The boy who stood alone by himself, the boy who kept up this game of hide and seek that had no ending in sight; The boy who lived in a house filled with nothing but the sound of crying. ¡®Perhaps I should spare some time to talk to Weep¡­¡¯ The name He Yuhuai echoed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. He nned to meet Weep that night. Chapter 58 Chapter 58: 58 ¡°He Shouye, who despised kids, somehow became the director of an orphanage? That just screamed suspicion. While managing the orphanage, he adopted many abandoned kids and babies. ¡°With the suggestion from several criminal psychologists, we went through the notes left behind by He Shouye and we did notice some problems. After He Shouye¡¯s son died, it was like he changed into apletely different person. His tone, his hobby, his personality had a 180 change. He started to peruse books about philosophy and the mental world. He¡¯d lock himself up in his office and he was seen asionally wandering out alone at night. It felt like he was looking for something or someone. ¡°We visited a few kids who grew up at the orphanage. Most of the kids had a very good impression of their director and they appreciated his care. However, a small group of them thought the man was very weird because he would often ask them questions that were inexplicable. Questions like whether they had dreamt about someone standing beside their bed at night; whether they had dreamt about a ck box; and whether they had seen a butterfly that would onlynd on people¡¯s heads. ¡°It sounded like He Shouye was looking for a specific child but he failed to find them. Therefore, he decided to create one that would fit his requirement and that child was most likely the 8th victim in the human jigsaw case. ¡°What kind of child was he looking for? And why would a dead child fit his requirement? No one has the answer. ¡°It felt like he was conducting some kind of ritual, a ritual that was guided by his twisted mind. Throughout the transmutation process of his whole personality, a term appeared many times in his notes and that was the butterfly. In theter half of He Shouye¡¯s life, the butterfly was more than just a bug, it took on a symbolic meaning. ¡°This discovery reminded our officers of another haunting resemnce in the history of another person of interest. Yes, when we looked through the stuff left behind by Meng Changxi, like He Shouye, it showed that he also had been studying up on the human brain and the butterfly. He too had been searching for the butterfly. This is the connection between Meng Changxi and He Shouye, the butterfly.¡± At this point, Han Fei had no choice but to interrupt Li Xue. ¡°Meng Changxi has been missing for so long already, these information that he supposedly left behind could have been easily nted.¡± Han Fei had met Meng Si in person. Through her, he knew for a fact that the person who was obsessed with those books and the butterfly was not Meng Changxi but Meng Changan. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to manufacture fake evidence. First the culprit has to familiarize himself with Meng Changxi¡¯s handwriting and then he has to know all of Meng Changxi¡¯s social ount password, and ultimately, who would spend years to set up all these things?¡± ¡°Simple, the real killer would. Meng Changxi is his scapegoat so naturally he has to do all these things.¡± Han Fei lowered his voice to say, ¡°Compared to Meng Changxi, I still think you should focus on Meng Changan. This seemingly harmless man might be the most dangerous and heartless one. One who might be cold-blooded enough to murder his own mother.¡± Just as Han Fei said that, he heard a noisee from behind him. He reacted quickly but even so, when he turned around, he only saw an empty can roll down the street. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Han Fei was not reading those sleuthing books for no reason. Without a change to his expression, he whispered into the phone, ¡°Li Xue, someone is following me. I suspect they have overheard our conversation.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance to the set of Flower of Sin. The families of the human jigsaw case¡¯s victims are all here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go home yet. Come to Northern Street¡¯s Frontier Mall instead, there are crowds there. I¡¯ll go meet you there as well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up as casually as he could, Han Fei wandered towards the mall. He did not take any public transport because that was not something he¡¯d normally do. The feeling of being followed was not strong. Han Fei sauntered around the mall for a long time but he did not spot Li Xue. It was not until dusk that he got a call from her. A few officers had been observing Han Fei through the mall surveince, everything was normal. Han Fei did not meet up with the police to exin his situation. Thankfully the police did not lose their trust in Han Fei due to this incident, if anything, they all decided they needed to add more security detail on Han Fei. As a low poprity actor, Han Fei had never been followed before. This time, he finally got to experience the life of a celebrity, however, it was not paparazzi who was tailing him but a dangerous criminal. After purchasing a week¡¯s worth of groceries at the mall as well as a few new locks, Han Fei returned home. Han Fei cooked a simple dinner and added the new locks to the door and window. ¡°This should be safe enough.¡± He ced the weapons that he bought from the inte around him. He practiced a round of the fighting skill Li Xue taught him. Then he settled down to read through the books he bought online, these were the same books Meng Changan read when he was young. When it was almost midnight, he rubbed his eyes and put the books down. ¡°Of all the questions that He Shouye asked the kids, there are two that stand out. One is the dream about the ck box and the other is the sight of the butterfly that would onlynd on people¡¯s heads.¡± Li Xue did not know about the Easter Egg of the ck box in Perfect Life. However, Han Fei did know about the Easter Egg, from his conversation with Huang Yin. ¡°Is it possible that the butterfly is also searching for the ck box in my brain? But Perfect Life wasn¡¯t in existence when the human jigsaw case happened a decade ago. Or the ck box has long been in existence, even before the game, Perfect Life? ¡°He Shouye and his gang have been looking for abandoned babies and children, are they looking for a suitable candidate who could neurologically support the ck box?¡± Han Fei stared at the gaming helmet on the table. He possessed a piece of information that he had been keeping from Li Xue, he was also an orphan. However, he did not grow up at Xin Lu Northern Street¡¯s Orphanage but at a ce called Happy Orphanage situated in the old city. The orphanage once gave him a feeling of home, the people around him were the walking definition of happiness. They would celebrate all the major holidays at the orphanage, but one day, everything changed. ¡°Before I have the chance to make all of youugh, I¡¯ve lost my ownughter, life really is full of surprises and ironies.¡± Connecting all the wires, Han Fei cleared his mind. Before midnight struck, he put on the helmet. Blood dripped and Han Fei¡¯s world turned red. Chapter 59 Chapter 59: 59 Opening his eyes, Han Fei saw the clock point at midnight. Han Fei crawled up from the ground and studied the dark living room. ¡°As moldy and dark as this ce is, after you stay here long enough, it does feel like home.¡± The sound of static drifted into his ears. The television had been mysteriously switched on. The image slowly cleared on the grainy screen. The door of the innermost bedroom was opened. A child walked out with his head lowered. As if hypnotized, he dragged his broken body to the living room and plopped himself down on the sofa. ¡®Chui Tianchi?¡¯ The boy¡¯s expression kept changing. Sometimes it was ghastly, other times it was innocent. It was like two forces were fighting within him. Han Fei was cautious to not get too close. The boy did note after Han Fei either. Perhaps the boy had gotten used to Han Fei¡¯s presence, or perhaps it was some other reason, in any case, Chui Tianchipletely ignored Han Fei. ¡®Today is the day the victims will gather to watch television again?¡¯ Han Fei knew the victims watched the television show not for the sake of entertainment, this was the only link back to their past and the only way they could retain theirst shred of humanity. That was what Han Fei gathered after spending time with his roommates. The fate of the victims was tragic. They had been resisting the monster within them. Should they lose their sense of self, they would be glued together permanently and terrorize this hellish world as a brainless monster. ¡®I hope they¡¯ll be able to revert to their old selves once the case is solved.¡¯ The victims streamed out from the bedroom and came to gather before the television. Han Fei pulled over a chair and sat to the side. He watched his roommates with concern. The whole scene was strangely harmonious, they looked like a family. Han Fei sat with them until 3 am. He turned to look into the innermost bedroom. ¡®Wei Youfu is the most unique of all the victims. He retains the most memory. He should be my breakthrough to reach the other victims.¡¯ Now was a rare opportunity. The victims filed out into the living room based on their time of death. Wei Youfu died at 3.04 am so he was still inside the bedroom. Without the hindrance of the other victims, Han Fei believed he could gain more information from Wei Youfu. With that in mind, Han Fei slipped into the innermost bedroom. He found Wei Youfu and Gu Hwa standing by the wall. Their pale skins were crawling with ck veins. Their expressions suggested they were at the brink of madness. ¡°Youfu?¡± Han Fei called out softly. Hearing his name, Wei Youfu¡¯s pupils bounced crazily in his eyes. Veins popped in his eyes as they bulged forward. At that moment, Han Fei feared for his own safety. Han Fei did not dare to push the man further. He slowly retreated out from the room. When he was at the door, he caught something at the corner of his eyes. There was a pile ofundry stuffed behind the door. One of the clothes stood out to him because it was worn by his 6th floor neighbour when he came to visit. The neighbour himself had disappeared but his clothes remained. Han Fei swiped the clothes and sneaked away. ¡®I still can¡¯tmunicate with them normally.¡¯ Leaving his roommates to their peace, Han Fei ced the clothes of his former 6th floor neighbour on the dining table. He spread it open to examine it further. He was curious if anything was left behind inside the pockets. His fingers just touched something when the robotic voice announced in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have discovered Grade G Blood Red Item¡ªHuman Cocoon. ¡°Human Cocoon (Blood Red Item): The cocoon of some kind of insect.¡± Han Fei opened his palm. A greyish-yellow stone about the size of one¡¯s thumb sat in the middle. It was tough to the touch and faded blood capiries covered its surface. ¡®This is a cocoon? But if the name is Human Cocoon, how is a human a kind of insect?¡¯ He stored the item in his inventory before he continued to search the other pockets. ¡®Looting is a crucial part of any game. How could I have forgotten about that?! Right¡­ I was too busy running for my life.¡¯ After turning all the pockets inside out, Han Fei found nothing else other than the Human Cocoon. ¡®A crazed murderer only drops this one unknown cocoon after his death? This game is quite stingy.¡¯ Han Fei pulled out the cocoon from his inventory. No matter how he studied it, the thing looked nothing more than an ordinary pebble with unique striations. ¡®Even though I am clueless about its use, this thing should be very important to my former 6th floor neighbour. He shared the floor with the rest of the non-locals, perhaps they¡¯d recognize its value as well. Hmm, to unlock the hidden profession, I have to eliminate 10 non-locals before I reach level 10.¡¯ A n slowly formed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡®Since its original owner is already dead, as a kind citizen, I should return it to his friends. Perhaps I should call the big sister on the 5th floor toe along while I do them this favor.¡¯ The n rooted in Han Fei¡¯s mind. He toyed with the cocoon while he came up with the details of his n. Suddenly he felt a prick of pain from his palm. Studying the cocoon closer, he noticed there was a barely noticeable spine at the bottom of the cocoon. The spine punctured his skin and was sucking his blood. ¡®This thing feeds on blood?¡¯ Han Fei was about to fling the disgusting thing away when he realized the color of the capiries on the cocoon surface deepened after it imbibed Han Fei¡¯s blood. ¡®This why I hate bugs. I should return this to itswful owner as soon as possible.¡¯ Storing the cocoon back in his inventory, Han Fei walked to the anti-theft door carrying his former neighbour¡¯s clothes. ¡®I still haven¡¯tpleted the mission that required me to explore the 5th floor. I might as well attempt to finish it while I go and visit Xu Qin.¡± After his unexpected trigger of the hidden mission, the corridor left a deep emotional scar on Han Fei. He now would observe the corridor for a long time before he stepped out the door. ¡®It¡¯s very quiet. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone around.¡¯ Pushing the door silently open, Han Fei sidled up the stairs while sticking to the wall. Han Fei felt assaulted by an oppressive feeling. It permeated the whole apartment building. It appeared whenever he left Room 1044. Han Fei was lucky this time because he did not trigger any hidden mission. He sessfully reached thending between 4th and 5th floor. The door to Room 1051 was still open, the dark room yawned like a monster¡¯s jaw. ¡®The big sister sure is something else to have turned a room into her pet.¡¯ Han Fei slunk over to the door of Room 1052. He tapped on it lightly. ¡°Big Sister, are you home? I¡¯m your neighbour from downstairs.¡± He waited for a long time but the door did not open. However, the sound of bone sawing and meat slicing dide from Room 1054. Standing alone in the dark corridor, listening to that horrid butchery, Han Fei¡¯s heart twitched. He waited for another 10 minutes before the door to Room 1054 suddenly opened. Xu Qin walked out with a ck stic bag. Her red jacket was brighter than Han Fei remembered. The morbid passion was still dimming in her eyes. ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ve prepared another small present for you.¡± Xu Qin was not surprised to see Han Fei. Her red pupils regarded Han Fei¡¯s face before she stepped forward. ¡°Do you know the implications when a boy keeps sending a woman gifts?¡± Xu Qin had leaned in far too close for Han Fei¡¯sfort to study the Human Cocoon he just retrieved from his inventory. He answered in a fluster. ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± The blood-painted lips hooked into a soul-wrenching smile. Xu Qin did not answer. She tossed the ck bag into Room 1051 and then used her bloody hands to open the door to Room 1052. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in?¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60: 60 Han Fei followed Xu Qin into Room 1052. He looked on as Xu Qin twisted open the faucet in the bathroom to wash her hands. The clean sink was immediately dyed red. ¡°What are you in the mood for today?¡± With her head lowered, Xu Qin was fully focused on cleaning her hands. She even went in to scrub out the blood stains between her nails. ¡°Big Sister, actually I¡¯m here today to discuss something with you.¡± Han Fei ced the human cocoon on the dining table. ¡°I found this among the dying possessions of our 6th floor neighbour.¡± ¡°The people from the 6th floor? They are not our neighbours, they came from outside.¡± After washing her hands, she moved back to pick up the human cocoon to study, ¡°This is the present you want to give me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called a human cocoon, it¡¯s an insect cocoon. I believe it is quite rare so I brought it over to show you.¡± ¡°Human Cocoon? Well, I have not had that before, I wonder how it tastes.¡± Xu Qin¡¯s pale fingers squeezed on the cocoon as her red gaze turned to Han Fei, ¡°How do you think we should cook it?¡± ¡°Big Sister, temporarily I have no intention of eating it. Instead, I have another n for it.¡± Han Fei said with an innocent smile. ¡°When the non-local from the 6th floor died, this was the only thing he carried, so this should be quite important to him and his friends. I¡¯m thinking perhaps we can use this thing to lure the people from the 6th floor out from theirir.¡± ¡°And then what do you n to do after that?¡± A sick excitement entered Xu Qin¡¯s eyes. She turned to Han Fei with some anticipation. ¡°We will have a good chat with them about their tant disregard for the apartment rules. We will show them how to be a good neighbour.¡± Han Fei¡¯s every word was civilized. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯ll work?¡± Xu Qin turned to study the table knife in her grasp. ¡°How can you be sure that they¡¯ll even listen to us?¡¯ ¡°If they refuse to listen to reason, then we¡¯ll press our number¡¯s advantage. The minority has to follow the rules of the majority. We¡¯ll force them to change.¡± Han Fei sounded like he was mediating amon neighbourly argument. ¡°Huh? But we¡¯re the minority in this case, there are only 2 of us.¡± ¡°Big sister, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. If they refuse to sit down peacefully to chat, then there will only be one of them left.¡± Han Fei¡¯s innocent eyes turned to Xu Qin. ¡°Thisst remaining person will help us find more non-locals so that we can educate them.¡± The two pairs of eyes met. Xu Qin¡¯s smile burned brighter. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Xu Qin¡¯s friendliness increases by 5!Forming a peaceful neighbourly rtionship is the first step to a perfect life.¡± The sudden system notification startled Han Fei. He had no idea why Xu Qin¡¯s affection towards him had increased. Han Fei clicked into the mission interface and realized the mission to explore the 5th floor was still iplete. He gave it some thought and realized that it was probably because there were still 2 rooms on the 5th floor which he had not visited. Now that he had stayed in this game for 3 hours, after hepleted this mission, he could log out at any time. That would give him a lot more leeway to go after more dangerous missions. ¡®Without the get out of jail free card, my action will be heavily restricted. Xu Qin might even look down on me.¡¯ Han Fei calcted internally. He closed the mission interface and turned again to Xu Qin. ¡°When I arrived at the 5th floor earlier, Big Sister, you were in Room 1054. Does all 4 rooms on this floor belong to you?¡± ¡°Originally, only Room 1052 was mine but eventually my neighbours volunteered to give me rooms.¡± Xu Qin bit on her finger and blood dripped down her lips. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to deserve such generosity.¡± ¡°That is quite weird.¡± Han Fei wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°Then what is inside Room 1054 and Room 1053? Have the original tenants left anything behind? Can I take a look inside them?¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem¡­. As long as you believe you can stomach what you¡¯d see.¡± Xu Qin chuckled. ¡°There was this one time when I helped the olddy from the 3rd floor with a small favor. Sheter came over to thank me in person, and when she arrived, I was inside Room 1054.¡± ¡°And then what happened?¡± ¡°After she saw what was inside the room, she never came to visit me anymore.¡± ¡°The elderly are less susceptible to new things but I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be different for young people like me.¡± Han Fei stood up and headed to the door. Xu Qin watched his back and licked away the blood on her lips. She picked up the knife and followed. ¡°Do not stay too long out in the corridor, be careful of being captured.¡± After they were out of the room, Xu Qin spoke in a much smaller voice. The fact that Xu Qin acted that way meant that there was something much scarier hiding inside the building. ¡°Room 1053 is my storage room. I ce my rarer ingredients and my homemade art projects here.¡± Xu Qin opened the door to Room 1053. It was filled with artistic projects made from sanded bones as well as tons of weird specimens. ¡°You made these all yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite impressive!¡± Han Fei carefully walked into the museum of bones. He¡¯d asionally turn around to nce at Xu Qin at the door. He was contemting how to endear himself to this neighbour of his. Normally to befriend ady, you gotta know her first. To do that, one could always look into her hobbies, her pet, the items inside her bag and the people she hung out with. In terms of Xu Qin, her hobby was to eat ghosts, her pet was a living house, she had no bag but she had an impressive collection of knives. Her neighbours gifted her their houses just to avoid her. In conclusion, a woman like her was extremely rare. ¡°Room 1054 is where I handle my food ingredients. Some of them struggled quite a bit so the room is a bit messy.¡± After a tour of Room 1053, Xu Qin led Han Fei to Room 1054. Pushing open the door of Room 1054, he was hit by a chilling draft. Then it was followed by a thick scent of blood. The whole room was covered in red. Arge chopping block sat on the ground. The walls were decorated with scratch marks. If not for the training he received from his roommates, Han Fei would be fainting right now. His heart pounded but he moved into the room without a twitch on his facial muscle. The only good news was, he realized the scratch marks were not left behind by human hands but more like the signs of ast struggle from various monsters. ¡°The ce is a bit messy.¡± Fear did not show on Han Fei¡¯s face. After he took a look around, he returned to Xu Qin¡¯s side. ¡°Big sister, I know how busy you are. If you don¡¯t mind, you should leave the minor jobs like cleaning up to me.¡± The red pupils turned to Han Fei. Xu Qin imagined many scenarios but he did not expect Han Fei to say these things after visiting the hell-like room. ¡°You should focus on the things you love and work on your recipes. Your hands are blessed with unique cooking skills. So you should leave the misceneous jobs to me, you shan¡¯t dirty your hands with menial tasks.¡± Han Fei said those to draw himself closer to Xu Qin so that he could be a dinner guest at Xu Qin¡¯s ce more often. She mighte up with more food that could raise his attributes. But to his surprise, after he said those things, Xu Qin¡¯s bloody red eyes zeroed in on Han Fei. It caused the man to chill. ¡°Someone has once given me those same promises but he turned out to be a liar.¡± Xu Qin bit on her fingers anxiously as she studied the bloodied knife. ¡°He disappeared from my life. He went into hiding! So where is he now? Why can¡¯t I remember anything about him?!¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully explored all the rooms on the 5th floor. Grade G Mission¡ªExplore the 5th floorpleted! Obtained mission reward 1 Free Skill Point! Friendliness with Xu Qin increases by 20!¡± Announcement: The raw for this book just got contracted on Qidian so the chance of this being picked up by AllNovelFull has increased exponentially. Now, I can¡¯t even guarantee that AllNovelFull will take me on as the trantor if that happens. That might be a good thing because there, you will get a better trantor team and more consistent update rate. Or at least I hope that¡¯s the case, this book is very dear to me. Of course, this might all be a false scare. In any case, thank you so much for your continuous support. I¡¯ll keep working on this until I¡¯m told I can¡¯t anymore. The Patreon tiers [https://.patreon/lonelyman] are still there as well. (Shameless Plug: The prices are much cheaper than the one at AllNovelFull haha) XoXo, lonelytree Chapter 61 Chapter 61: 61 Fresh blood flowed down the corner of the Xu Qin¡¯s lips. Her finger was chewed until it bled but the woman did not seem to feel the pain. Han Fei¡¯s words stimted a memory buried deep in her mind. Her expression turned even more unhinged than usual. Staring closer at her face and listening to her repeat the same words, Han Fei was suddenly struck by an inspiration. The name Xu Qin bounced around in his mind. He believed he had seen it somewhere before. When Han Fei was researching the human jigsaw case, he identally came across another case that happened around the same time. He tried to remember more details about it. The case got his temporary attention because it involved a staff from Immortal Pharmaceutical. The victim was the manager at Immortal Pharmaceutical who was responsible for clinical trials of new drugs. The victim¡¯s name was Xu Qin. The victim¡¯s only family was her younger brother, the only family they had in life was each other. To look after her younger brother, the sister did not enter any rtionship and basically married her work. All the neighbours thought the siblings had a very good rtionship so everyone was surprised to find out it was the brother who had poisoned his elder sister. The case was easily solved because the killer was too clumsy. The brother slipped the poison into the food and his sister finished his cooking because she had never suspected her own brother to harbor any malintention against her. The evidence was stacked against the brother. The sister eventually died from food poisoning and the brother was given the death penalty. A quite famous urban legend arose from this incident. It was said that if you made food delivery around the neighbourhood where the siblings once stayed, you might run into a mad woman brandishing a table knife. She would cry harrowingly while coughing blood. Then she¡¯d proceed to consume both the food and the food deliveryman. ¡®Could these two Xu Qin¡¯s be the same person?¡¯ Han Fei studied the woman before him. He still remembered the one statement that she gave him, Xu Qin was the name she used only recently. The tenant of Room 1052 might not be Xu Qin, she might possess many different memories. In other words, she was an amalgamation of cursese to life and Xu Qin was merely one of them. ¡°Big Sister, are you alright?¡± Han Fei did not show fear due to the woman¡¯s loss of control. He walked voluntarily over to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, you should go rest for now. I¡¯ll go lure the people from the 6th floor here.¡± Han Fei¡¯s real goal that night was the non-locals on the 6th floor. But now Han Fei also wished that he could use these non-locals to stabilize Xu Qin¡¯s emotions. The bloodied lips trembled incessantly. Xu Qin¡¯s bloodless hands went subconsciously to cover her face. ¡°Someone is in hiding, but I cannot remember who. I have forgotten some important things¡­¡± Since he could quit the game any time, Han Fei became more confident and courageous. He escorted Xu Qin back to Room 1052 and then walked up to the 6th floor alone. Walking down the corridor, Han Fei¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. He wanted to smile sincerely from within too but he had lost that ability a long time ago. He could easily muster up a smile on his face due to his acting training but none of them carried actual bliss and happiness behind them. Sidling up the steps, this was the first time Han Fei arrived at the 6th floor. This was a new breakthrough for him. ¡®The building manager used to stay at the 10th floor, there should be important clues left in his room. To get to know this ce better, I need to figure out a way to get there as soon as possible.¡± Compared to the other floor, the 6th floor was extremely unkempt. Various trash littered the corridor and broken flower pots were left haphazardly on the steps. ¡®These non-locals sure are inconsiderate. What if someone trips on them and falls down the stairs?¡¯ Han Fei slowed his movements. He bent over to try to move the pots away when he noticed the wilted nt in one of the pots was tied with red threads. The ends of the threads were dangling with miniature copper bells. ¡®Red threads and copper bells? Aren¡¯t thesemonly used to ward against evil spirits?¡¯ Han Fei moved the pot closer to the wall but the strange thing was no matter how hard Han Fei shook the pot, the bells refused to ring. It was as if the red threads and bells were unresponsive to living humans. ¡®I¡¯m finally on the 6th floor.¡¯ Standing amidst the piles of trash, Han Fei studied the 4 rooms on the 6th floor. He had no idea which room was upied so he chose the closest door of Room 1064 to knock on. ¡°Is anyone home? I¡¯m your downstairs neighbour.¡± The knocking reverberated down the corridor but no one came to open the door. ¡®I know for a fact that these rooms are upied. The only reason they won¡¯te to answer the door is because they¡¯re afraid or cautious.¡¯ Han Fei had his own solution to this problem. Unlike the other neighbour, he was not afraid of raising a ruckus and making himself a target. For the first 3 hours of each gaming instance, Han Fei was extremely careful, his situation was like walking on thin ice, but after he gained the ability to quit the game at any time, there would be a glorious transformation in his mind. To put it simply, he had nothing to fear. Unless the ghost could follow him back to real life, which none was able to, he had the backbone to provoke anyone. ¡°I¡¯ll just keep on knocking if you don¡¯t answer the door. I know you¡¯re at home. Don¡¯t just hide in there.¡± The air in the 6th floor corridor chilled. Han Fei¡¯s insistent knocking caused something to change in the apartment, it was like something had awakened. His 6th floor neighbours were probably extremely nervous. They¡¯d pray that Han Fei would leave them in peace but this Han Fei was recalcitrant with no concern for his own life, which was a dangerousbination. Actually, Han Fei was quite nervous too. He paid attention to thendlord¡¯s ring while cing his ears against the door to listen. Soon, a small voice came from inside Room 1064. That was the confirmation Han Fei needed. When Han Fei heard that voice, he was like a shark who smelt blood. He opened his mouth wide and shouted, ¡°My dear neighbour in Room 1064, nice to meet you! I know that you are home! I can hear you! I happened to run into one of your friends and he tasked me to return something to you! ¡°My neighbour from Room 1064, were you the one who littered these trashes on the ground? But why were they tied with red threads and stained with blood? What is the purpose of those things?¡± Han Fei specifically mentioned Room 1064 loudly and repeatedly. The tenants inside were probably feeling like frogs in a boiling pan. The other tenants of this building would remember this Room Number and they¡¯d have no chance of keeping a low profile anymore. ¡°Tenants in Room 1064, can you please open the door tomunicate? You wouldn¡¯t want me toe here and knock every night, would you?¡± This final statement finally scared his neighbour. If this madman really came to raise amotion outside Room 1064 every night, disaster was bound to happen. The lock sprung and the anti-theft door opened a gap. A bloodshot eye red at Han Fei with tiredness and anger. ¡°Are you insane?¡± ¡°Excuse me? I¡¯m here to do you a favor. How can you treat people like that? Anyway, has one of your friends recently gone missing?¡± Han Fei did not carry any weapon with him and he gave off a weak presence. The tenant assumed he was a madman who yearned for death. ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Your friend specially requested me to return this thing back to the tenants on the 6th floor.¡± Han Fei took out the human cocoon from his pocket. Chapter 62 Chapter 62: 62 After Han Fei took out the human cocoon, the eyes of the person inside Room 1064 were instantly drawn to it. Naturally Han Fei caught this. He purposely put the human cocoon away, ¡°Perhaps I was wrong then.¡± ¡°Wait, you were not wrong. This cocoon did belong to my friend. Give it to me.¡± The door opened some more. Then a thin arm covered in scars reached out from inside the house. ¡°So this is a cocoon? I thought it was some kind of stone.¡± Han Fei ced the Human Cocoon back in his inventory. He regarded the tenant of Room 1064 with clear suspicion. ¡°But you said you didn¡¯t have a friend that went missing earlier so this thing clearly does not belong to you, do you think I¡¯m so easily fooled?¡± A murderous glint crossed the tenant¡¯s eyes. He rarely reasoned with people, tonight, this was an exception. ¡°Was it a woman with a ruined face, long hair and a tattoo of a human-faced butterfly who gave this thing to you?¡± When he heard that, Han Fei was honestly startled. He remembered clearly the appearance of the murderer that died in his house. He definitely did not fit the description given by the tenant of Room 1064. Seeing theck of response from Han Fei, the tenant knew he had identally revealed things that he shouldn¡¯t. He quickly added, ¡°If it¡¯s not her, then the person who gave you the cocoon should be a man with a big build that greatly needs a shower. There was a scar near his brow. That man is my brother, he went down the stairs a few days ago and hasn¡¯t been seen since.¡± ¡°Yes, it was indeed this man who gave me the cocoon. He was being chased by something and had me temporarily look after this cocoon.¡± Han Fei thought back to his brush with death and took a deep sigh. ¡°To be honest, he even saved my life. Without him, I probably would have been killed by a monster already.¡± ¡°Now can you give the cocoon to me? This thing has no use for you, in fact, it¡¯ll only bring you bad luck.¡± The tenant of Room 1064 was not in the mood for story time, he just wanted the cocoon. ¡°I do not sense even a shred of concern for your close friend from you, you only care about the cocoon. I can¡¯t help but suspect, are you two even friends?¡± Han Fei could quit any time. He was not afraid to push buttons. ¡°I can¡¯t give something that he clearly valued so much to a stranger. He saved my life, I have to fulfil hisst wish to my best ability.¡± ¡°If you really want to repay him, then give the damn thing to me!¡± The tenant¡¯s voice hissed through his teeth. He was tormented by Han Fei. His muddy eyes colored with ck and red veins. ¡°If you can prove that you are really his brother, then of course I will return this to you.¡± Han Fei was not afraid of the man at all. Compared to his Big Sister on the 5th floor, this crazed tenant was like a cute puppy. The man¡¯s pupils turned slowly. It was clear that his patience was wearing thin. ¡°I have a lot of his things in my room. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t youe in and see for yourself?¡± ¡°If you have the evidence, then why don¡¯t you get them to show me? Why should I enter your room? It shouldn¡¯t trouble you that much to go take something of your friend to show me, right?¡± Han Fei eximed loudly. He was fearless. It caused the man¡¯s eyes to twitch. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go take one for you now.¡± Knowing Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be fooled into the room, venom crossed the man¡¯s eyes. He answered in an angry whisper. ¡°Is your throat fine? Can you speak louder? Why are you still standing here by the way? Aren¡¯t you going to take the evidence? Hmm. Why are your eyes so bloodshot? Do you suffer from pinkeye?¡± Han Fei bombarded the man with questions. It caused the man¡¯s temper to boil even further. The man¡¯s personal info was aired openly, and that was equal to summoning death in this world. The sound of teeth grinding came from behind the door. The man¡¯s arms that hid behind the door tightened as if he imagined closing them around Han Fei¡¯s neck. The red eyes bounced in their sockets. The man¡¯s shoulders trembled. He bit on his tongue and blood leaked out his mouth. Seeing this scary expression on his neighbour, Han Fei opened the menu. Staring at the lit up quit button, he leaned closer to his neighbour and asked in a concerned and innocent tone, ¡°My friend, are you alright? You look like you¡¯re suffering from epilepsy.¡± Unable to resist the provocation anymore, the man¡¯s armshed out from behind the door. Just as the arm was about to snake out from the gap, another person from inside the room held him back. A man about 2 metres tall walked out from the bathroom inside Room 1064. He had been hiding inside the bathroom. If Han Fei entered the room earlier, he would be ambushed by this man. ¡°Go and get the ursed picture.¡± The man had a surprisingly feminine voice. It did not match his size at all. The small, thin man, who almost lost his cool, turned away from Han Fei. He walked back into the room and took out a ck and white picture from the bedroom. It was a group photo of about 10 adults. They were of varying ages and most of their faces were ruined beyond recognition. ¡°We used to work at a nearby cinema. This is a picture taken of us together. Now do you believe us?¡± The man about 2 metres tall stared straight at the cocoon. ¡°This one picture does not prove anything.¡± Han Fei squeezed the cocoon between his two fingers and continued to incense the tenants of Room 1064. The cocoon was right within their grasp. The eyes of the 2 non-locals gradually became dominated by blood. ¡°The man once saved my life, I have to be careful to obey hisst wish. Even though this thing is useless to me, I swear to return it to its deserving owner¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re a man of honor.¡± Han Fei was interrupted by the imposing man. ¡°Since my brother was willing to hand this thing over to you, that means that you have gained his approval. A friend of my brother is a friend of mine as well.¡± The dainty voice was like a snake¡¯s whisper. The man slowly reached his hand out of the door. ¡°I have not seen you before, did you just move here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is a dangerous ce. Having more friends to help look over your shoulders is never a bad thing.¡± The man stopped his hands before Han Fei for a handshake. ¡°My name is Chong Lou, what about you?¡± ¡°My name is¡­¡± Han Fei just raised his hand when the man suddenly leaned forward. His hand reached for Han Fei¡¯s body. At the same time, the smaller man jumped out from behind the door. The cold steel shone in his grasp. The duo worked together seamlessly. Once the tall one apprehended Han Fei, his partner would deliver a fatal stab into Han Fei¡¯s heart. The two made their move suddenly but Han Fei was prepared for it. He never trusted them to begin with, he was just ying a role. The stamina that he upgraded came into use then. Han Fei¡¯s reaction speed had an obvious increase. After narrowly escaping the man¡¯s grapple, he turned to race downstairs. ¡°Go get him!¡± To acquire the cocoon, the two tenants hurried after Han Fei. The temperature in the corridor continued to drop. With the amount of noise they¡¯d made, it had attracted the attention of some other stuff in the apartment. Han Fei raced ahead, the small man with the knife followed close behind. They soon arrived at the 5th floor. The man with the knife slowed down at thending. It was not until he saw Han Fei enter the fifth corridor safely that he picked up his speed again. With his face twisting, the man chuckled wickedly, ¡°There¡¯s nowhere for you to run!¡± Han Fei and the man rushed past the open door of Room 1051. Therge man did not think much about it but when he crossed the open door, pairs of dark hands suddenly reached out from the room. The invisible hands dragged him into the room. Hearing his roommate call for help, the small man stopped. He realized something was wrong. He was about to abandon his roommate to retreat back to the 6th floor when the door to Room 1052 behind him opened. The color of blood shed and two stained table knives stuck into the man¡¯s ribs. Han Fei jumped on the man and closed the man¡¯s jaw to prevent him from screaming. What happened next was too gory to describe. Xu Qin soon dealt with the small man and Chong Lou was consumed by Room 1051. Xu Qin shut the door to Room 1051 and nced upstairs. Both she and Han Fei heard a strange footstep. It sounded like someone staggering down the stairs step by step. ¡°Get in here!¡± Xu Qin hooked her fingers through Han Fei¡¯s cor and dragged him into Room 1052. As the footsteps approached, Xu Qin closed the door. His heart throbbed painfully. The ring on Han Fei¡¯s finger chilled intensely. He knew there was something incredibly scary outside the door. He held his breath for 10 minutes before the chill dissipated. He was about to give a sigh of relief when he turned and saw Xu Qin¡¯s red pupils ring at him. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± ¡°It, it has nothing to do with me. It was them¡­¡± Han Fei stammered as he regarded the small man on the ground. ¡°They wanted me to stay with them because they insisted on being my friends. The kind who would take two stabs to the ribs for me.¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63: 63 ¡°Well, they did stick to their promise.¡± Xu Qin extracted the knives out from the man¡¯s ribs. Singlehandedly, she dragged the dead man¡¯s body into the kitchen. ¡°Care to join me?¡± Han Fei shook his head. He noticed after the man¡¯s body was dismembered, ck threads oozed out of his body. These threads wiggled inside the man¡¯s body as if they were alive, ¡°What are those ck threads inside his bodies?¡± ¡°All of the non-locals have these ck threads in their bodies, they appear to be some kind of curse.¡± Xu Qin dragged the man into the kitchen. During this process, the man¡¯s body started to disintegrate and the ck threads vaporized into ck smoke. ¡°Curse?¡± Han Fei was reminded of something Chong Lou said, they carried an ursed picture with them. ¡°Yes, these curses are like drugs. They stimte the non-locals¡¯ already broken minds and make them even crazier, crueler and madder. Therefore, you shan¡¯t show any mercy when dealing with them. If you do not kill them immediately, you¡¯ll be the one getting killed.¡± Xu Qin then shut the kitchen door. In her way, thisdy cared about Han Fei. Momentster, horrifying sounds came from inside the kitchen. But after listening to it for some time, Han Fei discovered a soothing rhythm to it. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯ll leave you to your cooking. I¡¯ll return to the 6th floor to look around. Perhaps these non-locals might hide some goodies in their room.¡± Han Fei was worried that his loot might be stolen by others if he did not move fast enough. ¡°I would not advise you to leave now. You heard the footsteps from earlier, right?¡± ¡°The staggering footsteps?¡± Being reminded of that oppressive tapping sound, his spine tingled with apprehension, ¡°Who is behind it? Is it our neighbour from upstairs?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve not seen the tenant in person either, but I suspect they might reside on the 9th floor.¡± ¡°9th floor? There¡¯s someone staying up there?¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± ck blood dribbled out from the gap in the door. Xu Qin¡¯s tone took on a hue of excitement, like a child on Christmas. ¡°I wish to get to the 10th floor to meet the building manager so I¡¯ll have to pass the 9th floor eventually. The meeting with the owner of the footsteps is inevitable¡­¡± ¡°My advice is for you to abandon that thought. The 8th floor is a forbidden zone at this apartment and if you value your life, do not get too close to the 9th floor.¡± The kitchen door opened a gap. To warn Han Fei, Xu Qin walked out. Her eyes were startlingly red as if she tried to sear the fear into Han Fei. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You only need to understand this. The building manager is the building manager not because he was well-loved but because he was the only person who could traverse through the 9th floor freely.¡± Xu Qin¡¯s morbid eyes stared at Han Fei. Her tone was sharp and cold. Worried about Han Fei, she ced heft behind her warning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before I am fully prepared, I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Just as Han Fei said that, a bloodied arm reached towards his neck. The tapered fingers caressed his cheek softly, ¡°If you¡¯re so intent on dying, I wish you¡¯de to me. I¡¯ll dly help you with it.¡± Xu Qin¡¯s words were definitely scary but for some reason, Han Fei found a trace of concern in her scary promise. ¡°Dying is not my intention, I still have very important things to do, like finding the most extreme vor in the world with you.¡± Han Fei somehow had gotten an Iyashikei experience out of this hellish game. After hearing that, Xu Qin¡¯s crimson lips curled into a smile before she turned to head into the kitchen. Several minutester, Xu Qin came out with a brand-new doily. ¡°It¡¯s a bit small, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°The design is a bit too simple if you ask me. I heard from the non-locals that one of them has a man-faced butterfly tattoo¡­¡± ¡°Man-faced butterfly?¡± Xu Qin¡¯s interest was clearly piqued. ¡°I¡¯lle to you when I have a new clue.¡± Han Fei stayed in the room with Xu Qin until 4 am and then they both left Room 1052 together. Xu Qin dragged Chong Lou¡¯s body out from Room 1051. Han Fei looted Chong Lou¡¯s clothes while Xu Qin imed the man¡¯s carcass, they both got what they wanted. Chong Lou was quite unique among the non-locals. Without Xu Qin¡¯s help, Han Fei believed he would not have been able to defeat him. Rummaging through Chong Lou¡¯s clothes, Han Fei found two rather interesting objects. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have found Heaven Cinema¡¯s Work Id! ¡°Heaven Cinema¡¯s Work Id (Grade G Normal Item): One of the prerequisites to trigger the celebrity profession. With this Id, you can enter Heaven Cinema freely.¡± Han Fei noticed astutely that the item description only mentioned the Id allowed the owner to enter the cinema freely but not leave it freely. Han Fei predicted there were some problems brewing at that cinema, either the staff were all cursed, or they were all murderers. ¡°A ce that¡¯s easy to get into but hard to get out. That sounds dangerous but I¡¯m quite interested in the celebrity profession, I just wonder if the word, celebrity here carries the same connotation as one in real life.¡± Perfect Life had no limitation to the amount of profession a yer could undertake. However, to be an expert at a specific profession, one had to put in plenty of time and effort. A normal yer would spend years to train a profession to its maximum potential. Han Fei had unlocked the mission for a hidden profession, he did not n to give that profession up, he merely felt like he needed a normal profession to provide him with a front. If he ran into other yers in this game, when they got to know each other, Han Fei couldn¡¯t possibly say he was a Midnight Butcher. That would give him away too easily. Other than the work Id, the other unique item Han Fei found was the ck and white picture that he saw a glimpse of earlier. There were 17 people captured in the picture. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you have found the ursed group picture! ¡°ursed Group Picture (Grade G Blood Red Item): Every single person in this picture deserves a horrible death! That is my final wish!¡± Reading the item description, Han Fei had a sneaking suspicion that this Heaven Cinema was more dangerous than he thought but that was a concern in the far future. He had not even explored the whole apartment yet, why would he venture out of it? He did not have either the ability or the guts to do so anyway. After storing the two items away, Han Fei returned to the 6th floor alone. He entered Room 1064 and saw pools of blood as well as broken bits of bones inside the house. A horrible stench permeated the room. He looked around and realized the stench that heaviest around the bedroom. He pushed open the door. ¡°What is this?¡± The bedframe of the bed was hollowed out. It was stuffed to the brim with dposing limbs. Among the decaying heap of flesh, Han Fei spotted a human cocoon that was almost blood red in color. Chapter 64 Chapter 64: 64 The surface of the human cocoon was wrapped in something that looked like blood capiries. It was feeding from the broken limbs. ¡°The non-locals escaped into this apartment to rear this thing?¡± The human cocoon in the bedroom was hugely different from the human cocoon Han Fei had. He did not dare to carelessly reach out for it. Instead he found a broom and lightly knocked against the thing. The outer casing of the cocoon was extremely thin, it was basically transparent. When Han Fei¡¯s broom knocked against it, he could see a shadow inside wiggling in response. ¡°It feels like the thing inside is about to break out from its cocoon soon.¡± To get to the bottom of this mystery, as much as Han Fei was wary of it, he had to ce his hand on the cocoon for the system to examine it further. He gathered his courage and reached his hand into the heap of human carcasses. His fingers tried to evade the body parts. When Han Fei¡¯s hand was about several cm from the cocoon, a thin blood thread emerged from the bottom of the cocoon. The thread pierced into Han Fei¡¯s finger like a needle. Sensing the pain, Han Fei quickly pulled his hand back. The human cocoon in Room 1064 had been carefully looked after. It was well nourished. The thing inside the cocoon was not only alive, it could sense the immediate outer world around it. ¡®The thing inside appears to possess intelligence, it is not a normal insect.¡¯ Han Fei studied the wound on his fingertip. It was not big, but it was deep. ¡®It is of no use to me, if anything, its existence is a danger to me.¡¯ Han Fei took out the lighter from his pocket, he carried this thing originally to light up the cigarettes. ¡°Are you an insect or a ghost? Or something elsepletely?¡± A dancing me flickered inside the cold room. Han Fei grabbed some waste paper, wrapped it around the end of the broom and made it into a temporary torch. The man¡¯s shadow swayed along with the dancing me. Han Fei held the lit broom in his right hand while his left hand slowly approached the human cocoon. ¡°I dare you to poke me again.¡± The me casted its ray on the cocoon. Under the skein, the small shadow trembled anxiously but it had nowhere to run. The blood capiries charred from the me. Han Fei could hear a wailing inside the room but at the same time, it also sounded far away. ¡°Was that you?¡± Regardless, Han Fei was unfazed. He ced the lit torch right above the human cocoon. His hand finally got the chance to touch the blood red cocoon. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have found Grade G Blood Red Item, Human Cocoon. ¡°Human Cocoon (Blood Red Item): The cocoon for some kind of insect. It has feasted on a lot of blood and curse, it is in its final preparatory stage to break out from the cocoon.¡± Staring at the cocoon that sat on top of the dposing heap, Han Fei hesitated. The thing was about to break out from its cocoon soon, if he removed it from this environment, he might disrupt its growth. Han Fei personally wanted to see what kind of monster would emerge from this cocoon, after all, these non-locals had spent so much effort to provide it with a warm bed. However, Han Fei had no idea how long this preparatory stage wouldst. It was unrealistic for him to wait here forever, what if his other neighbours decided to drop in for a visit? It was unlikely that Xu Qin would be interested toe and do some bug watching with him either. ¡°Those two are not the only ones staying on this floor. I¡¯ve not explored the 3 other rooms yet. If I leave this thing here, it¡¯ll definitely be taken away by the other non-locals.¡± Several secondster, Han Fei made a decision. He reached out to tear away the capiries on the cocoon¡¯s surface. He yanked the cocoon off the bed and then shoved it inside his inventory. The moment he tore off the capiries, the wailing intensified and strange noises came from the other rooms of the same floor. ¡°I better leave this ce soon. It¡¯ll be terrible if I get blocked up inside this room.¡± Han Fei did not want his loot to be taken away by others so he left Room 1064 in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ve basically searched through the entire room, there¡¯s nothing else that is worth staying for.¡± After returning to the 5th floor, Han Fei knocked on the door to Room 1052. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯ve found another cocoon on the 6th floor.¡± When he was Inside the room, Han Fei handed the cocoon over to Xu Qin. Xu Qin was surprisingly interested to witness the birth of the thing inside the cocoon. In the end, the two decided to keep the cocoon inside Room 1051 for now. The thing inside the cocoon was very sensitive. It could sense the danger inside Room 1051. It wailed miserably but that only increased Xu Qin¡¯s interest in it even further. ¡°I believe a cursed ghost is trapped inside the cocoon. It is very unique.¡± Xu Qin personally set the cocoon inside Room 1051. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep it well fed.¡± Han Fei then said goodbye to Xu Qin and returned to the 4th floor. He did not log off because he had another task to do that night. Han Fei nced downstairs. While he still had time, Han Fei wanted to have a talk with Weep. When he reached the 3rd floor, Han Fei noticed the door to Room 1034 was wide open. A chill draft seeped out from it. Han Fei hesitated sensing the ice from the ring. Thest time he entered Room 1034, he barely escaped alive. While he hesitated, the strange footsteps returned. This time, it moved even faster and it sounded like it was heading right for Han Fei. ¡°Xu Qin is right, I shouldn¡¯t stay in the corridor for too long.¡± Han Fei wasted no time and rushed into Weep¡¯s room. Closing the door, Han Fei felt like he had walked into a morgue. He looked at the broken furniture and torn talismans, he felt quite sorry. He stepped over to the ceremonial urn at the corner. When the footsteps in the corridor disappeared, he asked softly, ¡°Weep, are you here?¡± There was no response. Weep, who wished forpanionship and friendship, did not appear to want them from Han Fei. ¡°We might have started this on the wrong foot. Let¡¯s start from the beginning one more time¡­¡± Noticing theck of response, Han Fei retreated to the door and said slowly, ¡°You should still remember the name, He Yuhuai, right?¡± The moment Han Fei uttered that name, the temperature in the room dropped. The scattered talisman and paper money rustled noisily. The paper dolls quivered in fear. A thin arm reached out from the broken urn. It was followed by a flimsy shadow. ¡°Weep¡­¡± Han Fei voiced out the thoughts that were in his heart, ¡°He Shouye is dead but the crime hemitted is not. Many souls are awaiting their justice and they need your help. Do you mind if I ask you some questions?¡± Just the mention of He Shouye¡¯s name caused the shadow to twist. Children¡¯s faces appeared on its body. Weep scratched at its body madly. ck blood sshed onto the ground. ¡°Calm down! Alright, I won¡¯t ask any more questions. Please calm down.¡± Weep looked like he was in extreme pain. He was about to dig out his own flesh. The child appeared to possess intense hatred towards the body that carried He Shouye¡¯s lineage. Han Fei could not imagine the despair the boy must have gone through to harbor such intense hatred towards his father even after death. ¡°Weep, the man is dead, no one is going to harm you anymore.¡± After knowing He Yuhuai¡¯s history, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but pity the child. He resisted his innate fear and slowly approached the boy. The small shadow mutted himself. No matter how hard Han Fei consoled him, he could not stop Weep from literally tearing himself apart. Stooping before the boy who was blind with self-contempt, Han Fei subconsciouslymitted to this action. He opened his arms and lightly pulled Weep into a hug. ¡°Everything¡¯s okay now. I¡¯m here for you, you hear me? I¡¯m here for you.¡± The ck blood sshed on Han Fei¡¯s body. They sizzled with pain but the man did not let go. His body was frozen numb but his heart was warm. He had no idea why he had done this. He was very afraid and very tired, but he knew he had to stop Weep from hurting himself. From his perspective, Weep had done nothing wrong, the one who should be punished was He Shouye. After a few minutes, Weep finally calmed down. Han Fei was fully drained by then. He decided not to pressure Weep further. The past was too painful for the boy. Han Fei released his grasp enveloping the boy. His arms were sore and paralyzed. It probably did him no good to have such close contact with a ghost. Weep kept his head lowered. His arms dangled weakly by his sides. He still refused to actually acknowledge Han Fei¡¯s presence. ¡°If you ever feel lonely, I wille to visit you, I¡¯ll be your friend, the one who will stand by you.¡± Since Weep still did not give him any response, Han Fei gave a sigh and climbed up. He headed to the door. When he was about to reach the door, Han Fei turned around as if he was reminded of something. He looked at the small shadow at the corner, ¡°You lost to me in the game of hide and seek. You remember our bet, right? You promised to help me do 3 things.¡± Finally, that got a response from Weep. Seeing Weep reacting to his words, Han Fei¡¯s face softened with a smile. ¡°The first thing that I need you to do is to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t me and injure yourself anymore no matter what happens in the future.¡± The eyes slowly raised. When Weep looked to the door, Han Fei had already left Room 1034. Dragging his exhausted body to the stairwell, the robotic voice suddenly erupted in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness with He Yuhuai increases by 5! Forming a peaceful neighbourly rtionship is the first step to a perfect life.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65: 65 Han Fei was quite surprised to hear that notification because he had not helped Weep with any mission. Weep¡¯s past caused him to block himself off deeply from the world. Han Fei initially thought Weep would be one of the hardest neighbours to befriend, but after some actual interactions, Han Fei realized Weep was not as scary as the boy portrayed himself to be. Ironally, the ghosts in this world still retained the warmth of humanity. ¡®One day, I swear to return the smile to Weep¡¯s face.¡¯ With that decision made, Han Fei felt a sense of buoyancy. He found it hard to believe that the game was able to iste him sopletely from his problems in real life. With just a slight improvement in his neighbourly rtionship, Han Fei was overwhelmed by satisfaction. ¡®I should carry this feeling with me as a reminder. Bringing peopleughter, isn¡¯t that why I became aedy actor in the first ce? My dream hasn¡¯t changed but, on the way to pursue that dream, harsh reality has dulled my passion so much that I couldn¡¯t muster up my own smile anymore.¡¯ Han Fei turned to look at the talisman-covered door. A trace of confusion bubbled up in his heart. ¡®Howe I never felt this sense of gratification when I worked on the stage in real life? If anything, being on stage drains me but here, bringingfort to these dead people is greatly satisfying. Why?¡¯ Han Fei never really gave this any thought because in real life, he was too busy earning money, pleasing the right people and fighting for a chance to stay before the camera. ¡®Is it all just because of the constant threat of death?¡¯ He stared down the eerie corridor and the faces of all the neighbours he had met came up in his mind. None of these people were perfect, they either had physical imperfection or mental imperfection. To survive in this apartment, Han Fei would have to heal their pain, to help them regain their lost humanity. ¡®In a way, this is truly an Iyashikei game in every sense of the word.¡¯ Han Fei had stayed in the game long enough that night. He was about to log off when the door to Room 1031 suddenly opened. ¡°Get in quick.¡± Meng Si appeared at the door. ¡°Do you need help? Don¡¯t stay out there in the corridor for too long!¡± The olddy lectured like she was talking to her unruly grandson. Spotting Han Fei standing alone in the corridor, she quickly pulled him into her house. ¡°Why did you go over to Room 1034 again? Haven¡¯t I warned you about how dangerous that ce is?¡± Meng Si¡¯s chiding belied a deep-seated concern for Han Fei. Han Fei found himself warmed even though he was being nagged at. ¡°I knew something was not right when I heard the opposite door open. I¡¯ve been waiting by my own door, preventing people from wandering cluelessly into that room.¡± Meng Si¡¯s house was lit up with red candles. Once bitten twice shy. She was extremely cautious of Weep after what happened to Chen Chen. ¡°Young man, you are too brave for your own good. Other people couldn¡¯t wait to get away from that ce but you voluntarily rushed into it? Have you lost your mind?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what to say in response to Meng Si¡¯s words. ¡°Granny, actually Weep is not as bad as you think.¡± Han Fei ryed Weep¡¯s past and everything the boy had to endure before he died. After hearing Han Fei out, Meng Si was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°The boy is pitiable, yes, but ultimately he is different from us. He is a ghost.¡± Surrounded by the red candles, Han Fei hesitated for some time before he chose to broach the subject, ¡°Granny, do you really not remember anything?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Si clearly had no idea what Han Fei was talking about. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Holding her hands, Han Fei looked into the olddy¡¯s face and came out with the truth. ¡°Granny, you and Chen Chen died 10 years ago¡­¡± Before Han Fei finished, half of the candles got snuffed out. In the flickering light, Meng Si trembled as she leaned on the dining table. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°For the frozen body case, the mother found out that her adopted son had murdered someone. To give that son a chance to surrender himself to the police, she helped him hide the body. That happened 10 years ago.¡± ¡°I know, it was me who told you¡­¡± ¡°The mother gave her son one week¡¯s time but before the week was over, the mother was found murdered alongside her grandson. Their bodies were found inside a cold chain transport truck¡¯s freezer cargo.¡± Han Fei spoke hurriedly, ¡°The murderer did not stop after killing the mother and her grandson. If he is not detained, more people will fall to his prey.¡± All the red lights in the room extinguished. The temperature dropped. The freezing sensation was different from anything Han Fei had felt in this game before. It was like he was locked inside a freezer and the chill was slowing down his veins and heart. In the dark, Meng Si shook harder and harder. A face gradually emerged from the back of Meng Si¡¯s head. Han Fei did not expect his words to have such a drastic effect. However, he stayed. He did not run from fear. Instead, he gripped Meng Si¡¯s icy hands harder. ¡°Tolerance will not make the murderer repent, it only gives him more chances to hurt others!¡± Two scary, wiry arms reached out from the olddy¡¯s head. Essentially, a monster was crawling out from Meng Si¡¯s mind! ¡°The demon probably is probably out there targeting some other innocent child as we speak. He thrives on breaking up happy families. We need to capture him as soon as possible!¡± The temperature dropped to freezing point. The warm little house was encased in a frozen hell. The olddy¡¯s body quivered violently. Painful memories surfaced in her mind as her kind face gradually lined with deep regret. It seemed like with the appearance of the monster inside her head, some of Meng Si¡¯s memory returned as well. ¡°The mother must have seen something before she died, she will not want her own son tomit more irreversible mistakes!¡± When Han Fei said that, the olddy¡¯s gnarly hands suddenly clenched around Han Fei¡¯s wrist powerfully. Meng Si¡¯s lips trembled like she was mumbling something. Han Fei had to lean in very close before he could make out the words¡ªDong Hwa Ice Factory. ¡°An ice factory? But based on the statement given by the mother¡¯s eldest son, Meng Si and Meng Chen¡¯s bodies were discovered inside a truck!¡± Han Fei had more questions but suddenly the bedroom door opened. When Chen Chen saw his grandmother in this state, he cried immediately. Hearing the boy¡¯s wails, the monster¡¯s struggle to escape conspicuously slowed. Han Fei was flustered. He quickly disentangled himself from Meng Si¡¯s grasp to switch on all the lights in the room and relit all the candles. After the lights came back on, the monster slowly retreated back into Meng Si¡¯s head. Everything returned to normal. The olddy copsed to the ground. Her face was pale. ¡®What was that all about?¡¯ Han Fei carried the olddy to the couch and ced her gingerly there. He then started to think. ¡®Most of the neighbours I canmunicate with at this apartment have forgotten about their own death, they cannot even recognize the fact that they are ghosts. Part of their memory is lost but at the same time, it carried away their pain. Was the monster inside Meng Si¡¯s head the manifestation of that painful memory? Or was the monster the actual Meng Si?¡¯ Studying the fainted olddy, Han Fei considered all the possibilities. ¡®Could this be the working of the former building manager? He sealed up these neighbours¡¯ painful memories to help them settle into this world more easily? But this does not solve the problem, the pain is still there, it is merely swept under the rug temporarily. The pain will not go away because it is not seen!¡¯ Chapter 66 Chapter 66: 66 In the entire apartment, there were not many tenants that were powerful enough to tamper with other neighbour¡¯s memories. The mysterious building manager was one of them, so Han Fei¡¯s suspicion was not unfounded. After a few days of gaming, Han Fei could categorize the tenants into two types, themunicable ones and the ones who were dominated by pain and despair. They shared the same apartment and had some kind of connection between them. Han Fei had not discovered the whole truth yet, he had a feeling more would be revealed once he stepped into the building manager¡¯s house. ¡®10th floor, I need to get there as soon as possible.¡¯ After Meng Si¡¯s status stabilized, the exhausted Han Fei left Room 1031. He returned to Room 1044 and closed the anti-theft door. ¡®Meng Si on the 3rd floor cares a lot about me and I¡¯m still trying to befriend the Big Sister on the 5th floor. Weep has begun to change his mind about me. Now I only need to help my roommates recover their sanity, then I would havepleted the small goal of forming a peaceful, neighbourly rtionship.¡¯ After ying the game for some time, Han Fei¡¯s mindset also slowly changed. Initially he investigated the cases for the sake of his survival, but as he dug deeper into them, Han Fei sincerely wanted to unearth the truth, to help bring justice to his neighbours. ¡®It¡¯s time to leave, the longer I stay here, the more authentic this gaming world feels.¡¯ Pressing the quit button, the world was swallowed by red and Han Fei¡¯s consciousness gged. Removing the gaming helmet, Han Feiid in bed and refused to move. Compared to physical fatigue, the mental fatigue bogged him down even further. ¡¯I doubt there¡¯s any acting jobing in soon, thankfully I have some savings that can sustain me for a while.¡¯ Han Fei used his phone to log into his bank ount. ¡®I see two possible ways to earn money in the near future. The first is to wait for Perfect Life to enter OB, but I doubt my collected items will have any sale value in the normal game world. The second method is to im the reward money from helping the police solve the case.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes swept to the picture of Meng Changan but what he saw was 50000 RMB stuck on the wall. ¡®Well, it is still an honest way to earn money.¡¯ This time Han Fei obtained a crucial clue from the game¡ªDong Hwa Ice Factory. The most painful memory for Meng Si happened at this ce, this was news to Han Fei. He nned to visit the ce in person the next day. ¡­ At 10 am, Han Fei was woken up by his rm. After a quick breakfast, he pulled out his phone to call Li Xue. ¡°Are you free now? Can you apany me to investigate a ce of interest?¡± Even though Han Fei was not a detective, he had seen many detective movies. Conducting investigation without backup often led the main character into danger, he did not want that for himself. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± ¡°In the frozen body case, the cold chain transport truck¡¯s cargo was most likely not the first crime scene. Meng Si and Chen Chen¡¯s bodies were nted there.¡± ¡°We knew about that already.¡± ¡°Then do you have any idea where the first crime scene is?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Han Fei did not need too long to convince Li Xue. One hourter, Li Xue arrived at Han Fei¡¯s ce. On her bike, they journeyed to Xin Lu¡¯s Northern Countryside together. Xin Lu City was extremelyrge, the upper ss and middle ss stayed at the intelligence city. Beyond that was the old city. Low ie citizens called this ce home, before the citizenry database was constructed, it was a hive of crime. Other than the intelligent city and old city, Xin Lu also had 4 country areas facing the 4 nautical directions. As the technology advanced, the people previously residing in the countryside surged towards the city and Xin Lu outskirts became more and more abandoned. Currently, they were mostly popted by rotting ts and deserted factories. Dong Hwa Ice Factory was at Xin Lu Northern Countryside, it was a small-scale nt. It was built in the countryside because the utility bills would be cheaper and theck of surrounding neighbours meant no chance of beingined. After leaving the highway, Han Fei and Li Xue weaved through the squalid ts. It was noon but there was no one around. After about 10 more minutes, Han Fei finally spotted the signboard for the nt at the end of a small alley. The paint of the board was peeling and the words rusted. ¡°It looks like this ce has been shut down for a long time already.¡± The road that led into the nt was cracked and unkempt. ¡°Even if this is really the first crime scene, what can we find after 10 years? Any evidence would be gone by now.¡± When Li Xue first heard the news, she was excited but her mind cleared on the way here, ¡°Also, Han Fei, how did you know this is the first crime scene?¡± ¡°By using logical deduction.¡± Han Fei grumbled a random excuse. He studied the 2 metres tall cement walls. With a running start, he leaped upwards and his hands managed to grab the edge. He groaned as he pulled himself up to the wall. ¡®My stamina is indeed better than before, I used to get asthmatic attacks just from climbing a tree.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t rush ahead so blindly and do not stay too far away from me, understood?¡± Li Xue appeared beside him. She was clearly more experienced than Han Fei. Her action was quick and light, she made no sound at all as she flipped over the wall. ¡°Okay.¡± The two lowered their voices as they moved along the walls towards the factory building. When they were inside the yard, the duo stoppedmunicating to make as little noise as possible. Instead they trained their attention on clue-searching. The nt was not big. A set of severely rusted ice-brick maker and ice-crusher sat in the courtyard. The simple sheds built around them had been reimed by nature. ¡°Let¡¯s check out the main factory.¡± The two entered the dark building. The temperature here appeared to be lower than normal. It had been too long since the original crime wasmitted, so it was not surprising that they found nothing inside the factory. While Han Fei pondered if he had missed anything, Li Xue wandered about the ce. Her pacing attracted Han Fei¡¯s attention. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°An ice factory should have an ice-storage or an ice-cer to keep the ice bricks but we have not encountered such a ce yet.¡± Li Xue stopped at the north-eastern corner of the building. She kicked away the broken carpet and it revealed a thin metallic b underneath. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Han Fei was about to walk over when Li Xue raised her palm to signal Han Fei to stay where he was. She walked cautiously around the metallic b and switched on herw enforcement app. Then she pulled out a police baton. By then, Han Fei had noticed the discrepancy as well. Unlike the other objects at the factory, the b was not covered in ayer of dust. That suggested recent use. ¡®There¡¯s someone down there?¡¯ Li Xue made a gesture at Han Fei for him to grab something to arm himself. Then she reached out to grab a corner of the b and slowly lifted it up. A rustling wind could be hearding from the underground ice cer. This cer appeared to be connected to some other location. Taking out her phone, Li Xue rattled off a series of coordinates to her colleagues. Then she switched on the torchlight function and descended into the cer alone. Chapter 67 Chapter 67: 67 Dong Hwa Ice Factory was closed many years ago but its underground ice cer was surprisingly tidy, which suggested that it was cleaned often. ¡°Stay up there and guard the entrance. We can¡¯t both go down there. What if someone tries to lock us up when we¡¯re down there? I¡¯ve already called for reinforcement so you won¡¯t be alone for long.¡± Li Xue used the shlight on her phone to look around and she soon discovered something. ¡°What is that?¡± The light from the phone aimed at the corner. Li Xue spotted a ceremonial urn and a colored picture of Meng Si. ¡°A photograph of the victim? Why would her picture be here? Someone has set up an altar for her here?¡± The underground ice cer was small enough that one could capture everything in it in one nce. There was nothing to block one¡¯s sight either. It meant that the possibility of an ambush was zero. Li Xue walked towards the corner but instead of messing up the evidence, she used her phone to record everything. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± ¡°I found a picture of Meng Si, someone specifically made an altar for her here. Based on the ash inside the urn, this has been here for quite some time already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Han Fei valued the clue given by Meng Si greatly but Li Xue did not treat it as seriously as he did, after all, she did not know about its source. ¡°How about we exchange ces? I¡¯ll go up there and you¡¯lle down?¡± After helping Li Xue up, Han Fei jumped into the ice cer. The moment he entered the cer, a strange familiarity overwhelmed him. ustrophobia, eeriness and endless waves of darkness. His limbs numbed, Han Fei was instantly reminded of what he experienced at Meng Si¡¯s house when the olddy lost control. The feeling Han Fei had at Room 1031 was simr to what he was feeling now inside the underground ice cer. ¡®So that chill was a replication of how thedy felt when she died!¡¯ He switched on the shlight function on his phone and turned to examine the picture and the urn at the corner. Meng Si in the picture was still young, there was no white in her hair. ¡®Why didn¡¯t the person use a more recent picture of Meng Si?¡¯ Han Fei thought. ¡®He probably couldn¡¯t get his hands on one¡­¡¯ ¡°Dong Hwa Ice Factory should be the first crime scene so the person who made this memorial probably knew about the truth of the case and is extremely close to Meng Si. The chances are, it is one of Meng Si¡¯s 3 sons. The eldest has an altar at home so there is no reason for him to purposely set up a second one here. So it is between Meng Changxi and Meng Changan.¡± A cold draft ruffled Han Fei¡¯s hair. Even though the ice cer was built underground, it had surprisingly good venttion. This drew Han Fei¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Why does an ice cer need good venttion?¡± He followed the draft to a different room corner. The draft came from a sewer duct that was embedded into the ground. The duct cover had a gap in it and there was where the wind came from. Han Fei squatted down and grabbed at the edge of the cover. As he suspected, the cover was an entrance and it led into a tunnel. ¡°It goes further down?¡± Han Fei hesitated as he stared into the thick darkness. The moisture in the air increased and a light stench emitted from the tunnel. ¡°Li Xue, the cer¡¯s original drain has been hollowed out and it connects to the city¡¯s underground sewer system. Should we go down to take a look?¡± ¡°We should wait for reinforcement. Xin Lu used to employ a subsurface web-style pipe drainage system but with the expansion of the city, it has been updated to the subsurface corridor-style drainage system. The former employed a convoluted web of buried pipes to facilitate liquid and solid sewage transfer, while thetter expanded the underground tunnel system to include manmade irrigation systems and to amodate other underground transmission lines. The most iconic example is the Paris Sewer System. Therefore, it is a literal underground maze down there and we¡¯ll get lost without a map.¡± Li Xue was a former heavy crime detective. With her wealth of experience, she knew when to charge and when to hold back. They waited for 10 minutes before Li Xue¡¯s two colleagues arrived. They were different from normal civilian officers, they were from the investigation unit. One of them came with a temporary warrant to enter the city¡¯s drainage system. He pulled out the map and they followed it as they ventured underground. A faded stench lingered in the air as the underground rivers gushed noisily. They walked down the paved corridors for the maintenance workers. Above them were the pipelines for water, fibre optics and gas that were built decades ago. ¡°Assuming Dong Hwa Ice Factory is the first crime scene, is it possible that the killer used this underground tunnel to move the bodies?¡± Li Xue contemted out loud while Han Fei pondered over every single word Meng Si had said to him. The other officers continued to study the map. ¡°Sister Li, this area that we¡¯re at does not show up on the map.¡± One of the officers erged the digital map. ¡°Someone has dug out a tunnel underneath the ice cer.¡± The city¡¯s drainage map did not match the actual scene. Li Xue¡¯s group had entered an area that was not supposed to exist. They followed along the tunnel and when it opened up, Li Xue and Han Fei could not believe their eyes. The underground ¡®room¡¯ was filled with various pictures and stacks of documents about the human jigsaw case and frozen body case. Most of the documents were yellowed, they were here for a long time already. Someone had been collecting them for years. ¡°Do not touch anything! Put on your gloves now!¡± But there were more surprises waiting for them. On the deepest wall of the cave, there was a coge of different individuals. Most of them had a circle drawn over their faces with ck marker. 3 of them were the exceptions. The first was He Shouye, his picture was crossed off with a red marker. The second of Meng Changan. His picture was circled with a red marker. The picture was also punctured at many ces, pock-marking Meng Changan¡¯s face. The cave owner really hated this person. Thest picture was also the most surprising. The picture was quite recent, it was probably taken not too long ago. The man in the picture was Han Fei. A ck marker was used to draw a question mark over Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡°The people with the ck circles are all suspects in the two cases but they have been cleared of their suspicion. The owner probably conducted his own investigation toe to the same conclusion. ¡°The red cross means his eliminated target, the red circle is probably his next target. Lastly the question mark¡­¡± All the officers turned to Han Fei, thetter shrugged. ¡°I reported to Li Xue that I was being followed that one time, could it be this guy who was tailing me?¡± ¡°That is very possible. But why are you given a question mark? Did you do something unusual that day you were followed?¡± Li Xue stared at Han Fei¡¯s picture. ¡°Hmm¡­ I believe I had just left the set for Flower of Sin then. I was talking on the phone with you, I remember saying something along the lines of, ¡®Compared to Meng Changxi, you should focus more on Meng Changan. He is more dangerous¡¯.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes! I remember now! Right after I said that, I heard a sounde from behind me. Probably that statement struck a chord with my stalker!¡± ¡°From all the information the police have so far, all the evidence points towards Meng Changxi, you¡¯re the only person who believes in his innocence.¡± Li Xue nced at the stacks of documents inside the cave and made a judgement, ¡°Could it be Meng Changxi who has been living in this underground cave after he has gone missing?¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68: 68 ¡°There is no modern device in the cave, at least none that requires inte connection. It is the perfect hideout. The ice cer contains an altar for Meng Si so that proves that the owner of this ce is deeply connected to her. Overall, the chance of the owner of this ce is Meng Changxi is very high.¡± Li Xue¡¯s analysis sent a tremor of excitement through her colleagues. Now the entire police force was searching for Meng Changxi but they had zero clue. But this was a giant breakthrough. Putting on the gloves, Li Xue plucked down Han Fei¡¯s picture. ¡°This photograph was taken only a few days ago, see if the CSU can get any prints from it. Then try to analyse the buildings in the picture as well as the camera angles. After that, pull out the surveince footage from the rted areas.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± It was not until the picture was removed from the wall that Han Fei noticed there was something written on the back of it¡ªThe Last Prospect. ¡°I am Meng Changxi¡¯sst prospect? What does he mean by that?¡± Li Xue pulled down He Shouye and Meng Changan¡¯s pictures to see if anything was written on the back of them as well. The back of He Shouye¡¯s picture was covered in bloody smudges while a date and time was written down on the back of Meng Changan¡¯s picture. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that today?¡± Li Xue was the first to notice the problem. She looked through the stack of documents and noticed something unusual. ¡°A fake Identity card model? The structuralyout of Immortal Pharma¡¯s Xin Lu Branch? The map of Xin Lu¡¯s international business centre?¡± When Li Xue found these things, she researched them on the inte. ¡°Today at 1.30 pm, there will be a big gaming convention at Xin Lu¡¯s international business centre. Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech have been advertising it for weeks. The event is to unveil the world¡¯s newest and biggest space gaming hub.¡± ¡°Assuming the owner of this cave is Meng Changxi, the reason he familiarized himself with the map of the convention is because he will be there in person? But the business centre is in the intelligent city, there will be a surveince camera every few steps. The moment he appears on the camera, he¡¯ll be discovered!¡± ¡°Meng Changxi is not going to take such a huge risk for a mere game. He has his own reason to show up there.¡± Han Fei took out his phone to conduct his own research and he soon found something, ¡°Thetest gaming hub is a joint project between Deep Space Tech and immortal Pharma. Some higher ups from Immortal Pharma will be present at the venue.¡± He turned his phone screen over to show the police. ¡°One of them is Meng Changan!¡± ¡°Meng Changxi is going there to murder Meng Changan?!¡± The two officers were shocked. They were going to call in this update immediately. If an important personnel from Immortal Pharma was murdered in broad daylight, it would cause great public distress. ¡°Calm down!¡± Li Xue scanned the documents in the cave. ¡°Initially I didn¡¯t quite believe what Han Fei said either, various evidence suggests that Meng Changxi is the murderer but now that we¡¯re here, I think the case is not that simple. Why would a murderer spend years to investigate a case hemitted? Only someone who was framed would do that.¡± ¡°Other than that, Meng Changxi is a very clever person. He is also extremely patient so why did he choose this particr timing to make such a risky move? He has already waited for a decade so why now? From what I gathered about the man, he is not one to do anything drastic unless he has no choice. ¡± Han Fei turned to the two other officers. ¡°Yesterday midnight, the station received an anonymous tip. The person handed over solid evidence that confirms Meng Changxi as the killer of the frozen body case.¡± One of the officers looked at Li Xue and then at Han Fei before he began hesitantly. ¡°We have new evidence?¡± Li Xue was shocked. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve not heard about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been insisting that we should focus more on Meng Changan and use kiddy gloves around Meng Changxi, that goes against the vein of our investigation.¡± The officer shook his head. ¡°The evidence we received is a series of recordings. They record a young Meng Changxi burying different animal carcasses. There were mutted birds, stray cats and dogs. That is firm evidence of the man¡¯s twisted mind. Of course, that was not all. Thest video was a stealth recording of Meng Changxi carrying a dead body.¡± Li Xue¡¯s other colleague spoke, ¡°Sister Li, I¡¯m sorry but evidence speaks louder than subjective opinions. After the station received the evidence, the captain ordered to heighten the search for Meng Changxi. We have employed thetest technology to locate him. He probably sensed the danger and knew he¡¯d be found sooner orter so he had to take this risk.¡± ¡°Are those recordings true?¡± ¡°Yes, the tech has checked for their authenticity.¡± With that, Li Xue turned to Han Fei. She only insisted on Meng Changxi¡¯s innocence due to Han Fei¡¯s words but now with this new evidence, her conviction also started to shake. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Han Fei imed confidently, ¡°The videos only show Meng Changxi burying the animal carcasses, right? Did they show him torturing and killing them?¡± ¡°No, but that is not the point. One of the videos caught Meng Changxi on the camera trying to drag away a dead body, that is more than enough to convict him!¡± That silenced Han Fei. However, Han Fei knew the truth deep down. Meng Si told him personally that, as Meng Changan¡¯s actions got more demented, his elder brothers started to intervene. Meng Changshou helped Meng Changan register in counselling sessions while Meng Changxi helped Meng Changan deal with his horrible mess. In other words, the animal carcasses buried by Meng Changxi were Meng Changan¡¯s hapless victims. Meng Changan did not appreciate none of the things his elder brothers had done for him. If anything, he turned their kindness against them by silently recording the videos of Meng Changxi burying the animals. When he was so young, he already knew how to make use of his brother¡¯s love to his own advantage. The damning evidence of the dead man was probably taken the night Meng Si encountered the siblings at the abandoned bungalow. Meng Changxi was carrying a secret video camera on him that night. While he was being lectured by Meng Si, the camera recorded his brothers moving the dead drifter whom Meng Changan killed. Meng Changan had a handsome appearance that inspired confidence and trust while Meng Changxi who was born with a facial birthmark would give others a bad first impression. Probably since the moment Meng Changan started his search for that butterfly, he already decided to use his brother as his scapegoat. At this point, something cleared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Meng Si was the person who knew the 3 siblings the best, she was the only person who could absolve Meng Changxi¡¯s suspicion so she would have to die. ¡®The evidence that the police found at Meng Changxi¡¯s home is definitely nted by Meng Changan. This devil has nned everything. He has been keeping this ¡®smoking gun¡¯ on Meng Changxi. Once his position is threatened, he¡¯d push Meng Changxi out to take his fall.¡¯ But to the devil¡¯s credit, none of the evidence was technically tempered. They were merely framed a certain way. Meng Changxi was guilty but the real sinner was Meng Changan. ¡°Take a look at this!¡± The officer found a hand-painted map at the corner. It marked out the camera locations at the centre, and used that to n a rtively safe route through it. ¡°The fake id is prepared for the disabled. Citizens with facial disfigurement or blindness can skip the facial recognition registration. We have no idea where Meng Changxi got that Id but the system will not be fooled for more than 5 minutes. The rm will ring after that! In other words, he only has 5 minutes tomit the murder after he enters the centre. ording to the route he mapped out, 5 minutes is more than enough to do that and escape without being seen. His n is perfect.¡± After knowing the murderer¡¯s n, the two officersunched into action. Han Fei did not follow them, instead he stayed to study the killer¡¯s supposed route. He ced himself in Meng Changxi¡¯s shoes. If he was going to do something like this, he¡¯d memorize the route and then burn away the evidence. Why leave it behind to be discovered? ¡°It feels like Meng Changxi purposely left these behind for us to find. He probably knew we¡¯re onto him. If that is the case, this route has to be false. ¡°On the other hand, the fact that Meng Changan will be present at the convention is suspiciously easy to find. He could have easily hidden away his names like some of the other higher ups, so why didn¡¯t he? After sending the videos to the police, he knew it would ce a great pressure on his brother so why make an obvious target out of himself? Unless of course, he has something else nned¡­ This whole thing smells like a trap. ¡°Neither of the two siblings is dumb. They would have been able to guess the other¡¯s n. But the pressure is on Meng Changxi. If Meng Changxi does not go after Meng Changan now, he¡¯d lose his chance and eventually be captured by the police. He¡¯d be condemned due to the overwhelming evidence against him. So in this situation, what can Meng Changxi do?¡± At this point, Han Fei turned to his own picture. ¡°Why am I thest prospect for Meng Changxi? How do I figure into his n?¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69: 69 The killer mightmit another murder, Li Xue¡¯s colleagues had to report this to their superior. They were cordial towards Han Fei as they politely but firmly escorted him out from the cave. In the name of protecting the crime scene, they guarded the cave entrance and talked into their phones. They effectively blocked Han Fei outside the cave. They had not fully trusted Han Fei. ¡°Thank you for your help but leave the rest to us.¡± The reinforcement soon arrived. Staring at his own picture, Han Fei realized there was nothing else he could do here without angering thew enforcement. ¡°I¡¯m d that I was able to help, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± As a professional actor, normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to read his expression that easily. He gave a relieved sigh as he prepared to leave but in reality, Han Fei already had something else nned. ¡°Li Xue, can you drive me back?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two who first discovered the cave were also the first to leave. Li Xue used her bike to send Han Fei back to the old city. Along the way, the duo did not exchange a word. It was not until Han Fei got down from her bike that Li Xue had to ask, ¡°You still think Meng Changan is the killer, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°My suspicion towards him has not changed but your colleagues aren¡¯t wrong either. Meng Changxi should not have tempered with the evidence. He was wrong.¡± Han Fei handed the helmet back to Li Xue and did not borate. After Li Xue left, Han Fei studied his home as he reached his hand into his pocket and curled his fingers around the taser. If you know you were being followed, you probably would have a hard time acting normal, you might even avoid going home to find somewhere else to stay for a few days but Han Fei was different. The apartment that he called home might be dangerous but he had been to a different apartment which was a thousand times scarier. Han Fei took his first step towards the stairs when his phone suddenly vibrated. After he read the phone message, Han Fei frowned in confusion. ¡°Why would Wei Youfu¡¯s father message me all of a sudden?¡± After giving it some thought, the situation rified for Han Fei. Since he was a person of interest, Han Fei¡¯s home would be heavily monitored. It was impossible for Meng Changxi to meet him at his ce so the most effective method was to gain help from a third party. ¡°Assuming the person who followed me was Meng Changxi, then he must know I have a good rtionship with Wei Youfu¡¯s father.¡± The message was short and simple. Wei Youfu¡¯s father wanted to see him. There was no exnation, thus no chance for Han Fei to read into it. Han Fei replied to the message instantly and hurried towards Northern Street. When he passed the set for Flower of Sin, Han Fei noticed the apartment was deserted, and the crew did not arrive for work. ¡®Director Jiang did not continue the shoot? He has decided to wait for the result of the actual case?¡¯ This was good news for Han Fei but it was not the time to dwell on that. He knew where Wei Youfu¡¯s father lived because he had visited him with Li Xue before. The old father lived in the same apartment as Meng Si¡¯s family. Wei Youfu¡¯s father stayed on the 4th floor while Meng Si¡¯s son, Meng Changshou lived on the 3rd floor. Without making any noise, Han Fei arrived on the 4th floor. He knocked on the door and the door swung open easily. ¡°Sir, are you home?¡± Han Fei walked into the room like he did not find the whole situation suspicious at all, even though every single nerve that he had was strung tight. The sound of faucet running came from the kitchen. Han Fei ventured towards it when suddenly the door to the bedroom opened. Han Fei leaped away from the door and pulled out the taser. Perhaps he had gone through too many scary things in the game, Han Fei was surprised by how calm he felt at that moment. A suspected murderer was in the room with him but he felt no fear. He waspletely at ease. ¡°A normal person would be frightened when they see this face of mine but you were not affected at all. I knew I got the right person, your acting job is merely a front, isn¡¯t it?¡± The voice was hoarse as if nails were shoved down the man¡¯s throat. Hearing the voice evoked a sense of pain. ¡°That¡¯s where you are wrong. I am a real actor, aedy actor to be precise.¡± Han Fei looked to the bedroom, a man with serious facial disfigurement stood at the door. His face suffered from such intense burn damage that his facial features were indiscernible. However, his gaze was exceptionally sharp like a de. While Han Fei studied the man, the man did the same in reverse. ¡°You appear to know that I would be waiting for you here.¡± The man with the ruined face revealed a scary smile. ¡°There is a stench on you that I am all too familiar with. You just came from the sewer under Dong Hwa Ice Factory. I didn¡¯t think I had left any crumbs behind, so how did you find that ce?¡± ¡°You sure have many questions, Meng Changxi.¡± When Han Fei mentioned the name, Meng Changxi, the smile on the man¡¯s face disappeared. Han Fei felt no fear under the re of the scary-looking man. Han Fei¡¯sposure inhibited the man so much so that Meng Changxi did not dare to act too rashly. After a long time, the man with the ruined face slowly raised his arms in surrender. ¡°I have not heard that name in a long time already. Don¡¯t worry, I have no malice towards you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Han Fei slowly retreated to the living room. ¡°Where is Wei Youfu¡¯s father?¡± ¡°The gentleman is sleeping, I won¡¯t hurt him.¡± Meng Changxi pushed open the door to another room. Wei Youfu¡¯s father was sleeping in bed, his chest rising evenly. Seeing the old man, Han Fei sighed in relief. His minute reaction caught Meng Changxi¡¯s attention, ¡°When I was tailing you, I noticed you share a good rtionship with the families of the human jigsaw case¡¯s victims. Are you one of the victims¡¯ family or friends?¡± Han Fei was reminded of his roommate in the other world and he nodded slightly, ¡°I have my own reason to apprehend the killer. I unearthed the truth about Meng Changan through my own investigation. He is tied to the murder but there is one question that still boggles me. How do you figure into the picture? Why did you choose to disappear several years ago?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, my wife and I would be the next to die.¡± Meng Changxi touched the scars on his face, ¡°Big brother and that animal have both lost their minds. It was too dangerous for me to stick around.¡± ¡°Wait, your big brother? Meng Changshou?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was someone he had fully ruled out as a suspect! ¡°I can see the shock on your face. To be honest, one of the biggest reasons I chose to go into hiding is my big brother.¡± The scars on Meng Changxi¡¯s face twisted together. ¡°There was a question that eluded my understanding in my mother¡¯s murder, why would she bring Chen Chen to Dong Hwa Ice Factory? There was no reason for her to do that unless she did not bring Chen Chen there with her, but Chen Chen was used as bait to lure her there. ¡°Initially, I suspected it was my younger brother, Meng Changan, who was behind all these. However, one thing did not add up. Chen Chen was not close to my younger brother but you know who he was close with?¡± There was no emotion in Meng Changxi¡¯s voice, as if he had lost touch with human emotions. ¡°My big brother was a very honest and kind person. He was not that bright so everyone thought he was a push over. People took advantage of him but he was always such a natural around kids. ¡°After the incident with my mother and Chen Chen, he became quite unlike himself. He would utter less than 10 words in a week. I became so worried about him that I brought him to the hospital for a checkup.¡± ¡°And what did you find?¡± ¡°I thought that it was the loss of our mother and Chen Chen that tipped big brother over the edge but when I saw the result of his brain CT scan, I got the shock of my life.¡± Even though this happened a decade ago, Meng Changxi remembered it clearly. ¡°The X-ray showed that big brother¡¯s pars orbitalis, frontal cortex, parietal cortex and limbic cortex suffer from functional deficit. When you trace the outline of these impaired areas, they form the shape of a perfect butterfly.¡± Adsense still doesn¡¯t work for me. In this trying time, your donation will mean a lot to me. Chapter 70 Chapter 70: 70 ¡°There is a butterfly inside Meng Changshou¡¯s brain?¡± ¡°The doctor said big brother¡¯s brain suffered abnormal development and it had caused permanent damage. It was a rare situation where biological influence could lead to potentially dangerous psychosis.¡± Meng Changxi¡¯s every word radiated with chill. ¡°It was at that moment that I realized the animal was not the only sick individual in our family. The big brother who had been helping me and looking after me was equally insane.¡± ¡°So Meng Changshou is the butterfly?¡± Han Fei gasped. Meng Changxi was shocked when he heard Han Fei say that. ¡°Wait, you knew about the butterfly?¡± ¡°What I know is that Meng Changan has been searching for the butterfly, but I have no idea what exactly this butterfly is¡­ Until now of course.¡± Han Fei paid full attention, he was going to memorize everything Meng Changxi said. ¡°No, you got it wrong. Big brother is not the butterfly, in fact, the butterfly is not even a person. However, it did manage to corrupt my younger brother through my big brother.¡± Meng Changxi borated. ¡°When Meng Changan started school, his condition worsened, the treatments he attended had no effect at all. The counselling treatments were arranged by my big brother who by then was already working. After the hospital visit, I started to suspect this whole arrangement. Digging through some old files, I found the information about the psychiatrist big brother supposedly hired. The doctor said he had no record of treating Meng Changan at all. So it turns out it was not a psychiatrist who had been treating my younger brother but something else.¡± ¡°Something else?¡± Han Fei noticed Meng Changan used ¡®something¡¯ and not ¡®someone¡¯. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know how to describe it, the thing is not like us humans.¡± Meng Changxi peeled back his sleeves. Scars were left on his arms. They looked like a string of numbers. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve seen it before but for some reason, I cannot remember its face. To make sure I do not forget thest bit of information I have on it, I recorded everything on my body.¡± Seeing the scars on Meng Changxi¡¯s arms, Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°You sure are cruel towards yourself.¡± ¡°You have to understand that before I met you, I had no other prospects.¡± Meng Changxi pointed at his own face. ¡°Nowadays, there are cameras everywhere and they are connected to the centralputer. The moment a criminal¡¯s face appeared on camera, thew enforcement would be notified. To prevent capture, I had to do this to my own face.¡± Due to theyers of ghastly scars, it was hard to tell whether Meng Changxi was smiling or crying, ¡°The thing would treat my younger brother only at night. It saw the human body as a receptacle for the soul. From its perspective, the soul is a life¡¯s true form and it is the soul which transmutes the potential life energy within the body into physical reality. This process is also known as the creation of life.¡± ¡°I have to be honest and admit that I do not understand all that. Can you give me a simple description about that thing? What stands out about it? I wish to capture it to avenge my friends.¡± Han Fei cut to the point. ¡°Well, there is a tattoo of butterfly wings on that thing¡¯s arm. I cannot remember its face but I do remember that tattoo.¡± Then Meng Changxi revealed something very important. ¡°It is searching for a box, a box that is filled with the human world¡¯s greatest tragedy, misfortune and despair. The box is supposedly hidden deep inside one¡¯s soul. It searched for that box in my younger brother but the box was not there.¡± ¡°A box?¡± At this point, Han Fei could confirm that the butterfly¡¯s target was the ck box in his own head. ¡°The box would only appear within those born with the greatest misfortune. The butterfly spent years seeking for it but it was to no avail so it nned to create souls which were sick enough to foster the appearance of the box.¡± Meng Changxi removed his jacket. ¡°10 years ago, the butterfly selected 3 candidates for this project. They were all murderers in the human jigsaw case.¡± ¡°There were 3 of them?¡± ¡°The first was the orphanage director at Northern Street, He Shouye; the second was Meng Changan and the third, my big brother. At least these are the three that I know of, who knows if there are others out there.¡± ¡°Do you have actual evidence to prove that they are the killers?¡± Han Fei wanted to help Meng Changxi but he also knew that if Meng Changxi had actual evidence, he wouldn¡¯t have to go into hiding. The room sunk into silence. After about 10 seconds, Meng Changxi bit on his already broken lips. He looked at Han Fei and began slowly, ¡°Can I trust you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You answered too quickly. You do not even know me. I¡¯ve killed He Shouye, I am an actual murderer.¡± Meng Changxi¡¯s scarred face matched perfectly with his wicked statement. ¡°I¡¯ve guessed that already, which is why I hope that you¡¯ll surrender yourself to the police after the real culprit is caught.¡± Han Fei had seen too many gory scenes to have a scared reaction even when he was in the same room as a killer. ¡°I do not have actual proof but everything I had, I collected and stashed at an abandoned neighbourhood in the countryside. The ce is called Happiness Neighbourhood. All the evidence will be inside the bathroom of Room 1044.¡± Meng Changxi slowly moved his gaze away. ¡°The police will soon catch up to me. When Meng Changanmitted those murder, he already decided for me to take his fall. I do not have much time left.¡± ¡°The ce you mentioned¡­¡± Han Fei was startled when he heard the address from Meng Changxi. His home in the game was also Room 1044. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the first genuine expression on Han Fei¡¯s face, Meng Changxi was confused. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just surprised that you have researched into the human jigsaw case as well. ording to the news I heard, the police merely received damning evidence on you for the frozen body case. If Meng Changan has evidence on you for the human jigsaw case as well, why not¡­¡¯ Han Fei was cut off before he finished, ¡°Meng Changan will not deign to do something like offer thew enforcement an anonymous tip. He was too clever to do that because interaction with the police might lead the trail back to him. Instead, he would have buried those incriminating evidence along the path of thew enforcement¡¯s investigation. He would make it so that the police came to their supposedly unbiased conclusion that I was the killer.¡± ¡°Then who mailed them those recordings?¡± ¡°If I have to guess, it was my big brother.¡± Meng Changxi¡¯s voice pained with the mention of Meng Changshou. ¡°I have no idea what is the rtionship between those corrupted by the butterfly butpared to Meng Changshou, Meng Changan is the butterfly¡¯s more satisfied product. Therefore, if there is an ident, the butterfly will most likely order my brother to take the me on Meng Changan¡¯s behalf. They always have a backup, which is why I am wary toe out with my collected evidence.¡± ¡°But what do you n to do after handing all your hard work to me?¡± Meng Changxi¡¯s statements sounded too much like hisst words for Han Fei¡¯sfort. ¡°There is no need for you to know that. Just remember the address I gave you.¡± Meng Changxi¡¯s eyes stared at Han Fei. ¡°If I die, hand over all the things you find there to the police.¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71: 71 ¡°Don¡¯t act too recklessly!¡± Noting Meng Changxi¡¯s tone, Han Fei immediately persuaded, ¡°The police have been to Dong Hwa Ice Factory, they know about your n. Even if you go to Xin Lu¡¯s international business centre now, you won¡¯t be able to get close to Meng Changan, it¡¯ll only deepen the police¡¯s suspicion on you.¡± ¡°The n was written for the police to see. I would update my n daily but I have never written the actual n down on paper.¡± In other words, no one but Meng Changxi himself knew what his n entailed. ¡°Meng Changan and Meng Changshou are both killers but the real culprit is that butterfly. Even if my brothers are brought to justice, the butterfly who caused this whole tragedy will still walk free. It is hiding behind the scene and has never shown itself.¡± ¡°Then all the more reason for us to take it slow. We can start by apprehending Meng Changan.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have time to take it slow.¡± Meng Changxi turned around to reveal the festering wounds on his back. ¡°I carry the name of a mother-killer, my life has been long and painful, now I just wish for a satisfactory closure.¡± Han Fei could empathize with Meng Changxi but he still wanted to stop the man but Meng Changxi was adamant. ¡°After you find those evidence, be careful of your own safety.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in a ce to worry about me.¡± Han Fei countered. ¡°Listen, you are too deeply involved in these cases so the butterfly will eventually get to you! So you cannot be too careful. I¡¯ve spent a decade hiding from it but even so I¡¯ve almost died from idents several times. I¡¯m sure they were all the butterfly¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°But you just said they are idents. How is the butterfly involved?¡± ¡°The butterfly is a master maniptor and nner, it is an expert at creating coincidences. Two supposedly unrted events mightbine together to be your death trap.¡± Meng Changxi warned Han Fei. After that, he pointed at the front door. ¡°Leave this ce and do not turn back. Pretend that this meeting has never happened, hopefully that¡¯ll confuse the butterfly for a little while longer.¡± Han Fei stood unmoved, he knew this would be thest time he saw Meng Changxi. Seeing Han Fei¡¯s hesitation, humanity shone on Meng Changxi for the first time, he patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders, ¡°In the past decade, the luckiest thing that has ever happened to me is to meet you in my final days. If you really want to capture the butterfly; if you really want to avenge the dead; if you really want to find out the truth, then follow my instructions.¡± Meng Changxi forced a smile but it was a ghastly one as it tore at the scars on his face. ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯m sure it was not a pretty smile. I haven¡¯t smiled in years already, so that was the best I could do.¡± Meng Changxi¡¯sst statement touched Han Fei. ¡°I hope your n goes without a hitch, good luck.¡± After that, Han Fei left Wei Youfu¡¯s father¡¯s home and hurried towards the address given to him by Meng Changxi. As technology moved forward, the city grew in size. Many people would rather squeeze in the hive-like highrise, than stay in the countryside alone. Traversing the barely-used roads, Han Fei eventually found Happiness Neighbourhood behind an abandoned chemical nt. The ce was deserted. Wild grass was everywhere. The walls were severely corrupted by rain and a sign warning of dangerous structure stood at the entrance. However, even the sign was from years ago. It was rusted and could topple at any moment. ¡°This building is also 10 storeys tall, simr to the apartment in the game but theyout ispletely different. Most of the rooms have wooden doors instead of steel doors.¡± With open curiosity, Han Fei headed into the building carefully. A moldy smell lingered in the air. Trash and heavily damaged furniture littered the corridor. There was a thickyer of dust over everything. It appeared like even squatters stayed away from this ce. When Han Fei arrived at the 4th floor and nced at Room 1044, a strange feeling overwhelmed him. It was like the real world and the gaming world had ovepped. He grabbed the door handle and with a slight push, realized the pivot was already broken. Han Fei shivered as he entered the room. It was daylight but the room was eerie. Paper furniture decorated the living room. ¡°It¡¯s like the ce is meant for the dead.¡± Due to the way the room was built, sunlight was blocked from entering the living room. The paper furniture had rotten from inside due to the heavy moisture. ¡°Meng Changxi told me the stuff is inside the bathroom.¡± Making his way through the paper furniture, Han Fei entered the bathroom. He noticed one of the tiles was arranged differently. Han Fei lifted up the tile and found a bloody envelope and a note by Meng Changxi. 7 addresses were written on the envelope, they corresponded to 7 rooms in this building. ording to Meng Changxi, the 7 rooms contained the body parts of the 7 victims from the human jigsaw case. This appeared to be part of the ritual. After one connected the locations of the 7 rooms, it formed the outline for a pair of butterfly wings. ¡°How much does the butterfly know about Perfect Life¡¯s cryptic world and the ck box? Why would a building in game mirror a building in real life so closely?¡± Han Fei memorized the room number for all 7 rooms and then opened the envelope. It contained more information about this building. As Han Fei read through the files, he realized it was not a coincidence that the killer had chosen this building to bury the chopped-up body parts. This building was a famed haunting spot. There were plenty of strange rumours surrounding this ce. It was a famous suicide spot at Xin Lu. Taking out his phone, Han Fei searched for Happiness Neighbourhood on the inte and the result stunned him. The news articles read like a ghost story collection. ¡°The butterfly ced the victims¡¯ body parts strategically inside this building and then used their remaining flesh and the 8th victim to sew out the scariest human carcass. The cadaver fitted its requirement for misfortune, pain and despair but from the result, it does not look like they have managed to find the ck box.¡± Han Fei continued to read the material left behind by Meng Changxi. Other than details about the human jigsaw case, there were also plenty of notes on the butterfly. He was about to dig in when his phone pinged with a hot news update. Normally Han Fei would have ignored these but this time, it was different. The news was attached with the picture of Meng Changxi! He clicked on the link and it sent him to a livestream. A bare chested Meng Changxi sat before the camera calmly and coolly regarded the people around him. He looked like he was at some kind of recording studio. ¡°I will not harm anyone in this room, provided that you do not interrupt the signal or y any tricks.¡± It was unclear who he was talking to. But eventually he turned to face the camera. ¡°Meng Changan, I know that even if I sacrifice my life, I won¡¯t be able to get close to you so this is the only method ofmunication that I can think of. It is time for us brothers to talk.¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72: 72 ¡°When the virtual and the real have no difference, the human construct is no longer that unique. Every day, there are 4 million pictures uploaded and 32 millions status updates posted to the web by at least 14 million active users. This sea of information is not lost, the photonputer collects them to manufacture unique andplex human character models. ¡°Boss, we have an emergency!¡± ¡°Chill down, haven¡¯t I told you that we have to be calm even in the most dire situation?¡± Kong Tiancheng lectured as he turned away from the mic. ¡°There is a murderer who has held a whole broadcast studio hostage. He ims to be Meng Changan¡¯s elder brother and Meng Changan is actually the killer for the human jigsaw case that happened 10 years ago!¡± ¡°What the fuck! Where did you see this?!¡± Kong Tianchang nced towards his phone and then whipped his head towards the location where the higher-ups from Immortal Pharma were seated. 4 of the 5 seats were vacated. A middle-aged man with dashing good looks was staring at his phone silently. The nametag on hispel identified him as Meng Changan. Thousand pairs of eyes at the convention stared at him. Meng Changan thought he could use himself to lure Meng Changxi out but he was now put under the spotlight instead. If he left, that would suggest guilt but if he stayed, who knew what else his brother would reveal. ¡°That is Meng Changan?!¡± ¡°The murderer¡¯s younger brother? No, wait, the murderer is Meng Changan!¡± ¡°But he does not look like one!¡± ¡°What do you know? These kinds of people hide themselves very well.¡± ¡°We need to report this to the mainpany immediately!¡± Kong Tiancheng left the stage in a hurry. The speakers broadcasted music in his stead but the music was barely loud enough to overwhelm the exchange among the crowd. Simr situations were happening all over Xin Lu. In this information era, any hot topic would be known by all in a matter of seconds. At that moment, many people were tuned into their phone, staring at the man with the ruined face and scarred body. ¡°I wish to regale everyone with a story, a story about love and death. A mother took in three orphans, 2 of them had mental problems and 1 had physical disfigurement. However, the young mother still loved them with everything she had, but the repayment she got? She was brutally murdered by her own sons¡­¡± Inside Room 1044 at Happiness Neighbourhood, Han Fei was tuned into the stream as well. He knew about Meng Changxi¡¯s past and he understood how long the man must have nned for this day. ¡®So this is the swan song you¡¯ve prepared for yourself?¡¯ Meng Changxi revealed everything he knew on video. He did not hide anything, not even the presence of the butterfly. Meng Changxi knew that even if his siblings were apprehended, they would not give up the butterfly. Therefore, with his own life on the line, he decided to expose the butterfly. Some believed him and others did not, but that did not matter because the name, butterfly, was now out there. That alone might cause people to be more alert, thus lowering the number of potential victims. To avoid facial recognition, Meng Changxi ruined his face; to prevent himself from leaving behind any fingerprint, he burned off his fingertips; for this day, he was in hiding for 10 years. He carved his speech on his own body. Every single scar was part of a sentence. Even after the stream was taken down, people could continue to find evidence on his body via captured stills. From the frozen body case to the human jigsaw case, Meng Changxi admitted everything he experienced, knew and investigated. He did not deny his wrongdoing. He admitted to the murder of He Shouye and the tempering of evidence but that was all he would confess to. He¡¯d not take the fall for things that he did not do. Meng Changan hadid down an borate n with both surface and hidden evidence to frame his brother. However, he underestimated Meng Changxi, for he was outyed. Instead of entrapping Meng Changxi, his elder brother tore down the protective web that he had constructed around himself for the past 10 years before everyone¡¯s eyes! The livestream did notst long and by the end, the stream started to flicker. No one knew what happened before the image went down but they did hear an angry growl by Meng Changxi. ¡°Does ack of evidence really mean ack of sin?!¡± The stream was cut off but its captured stills and highlights began to flood the inte, it sent the news once more to the top of online discussions. After watching Meng Changxi¡¯s video, Han Fei immediately called Li Xue but her line was busy. So he sent her a few messages. Several secondster, Li Xue replied. ¡°All 3 Meng Brothers are now in detention!¡± ¡°What is your next n?¡± Han Fei trusted Xin Lu police but it was hard to have them investigate an elusive butterfly, that alone sounded so preposterous. Meng Changxi¡¯s public exposure of the butterfly was probably also a measure taken to instigate public opinion to pressure the police to open this investigation. ¡°The police will pour all their resources to investigate the frozen body and jigsaw puzzle case, including this butterfly mentioned by Meng Changxi.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re starting an investigation into the butterfly, I can help you. I have some information on the butterfly with me.¡± ¡°Are you still at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Xin Lu countryside, I¡¯ll meet you at the station.¡± Staying inside the room filled with paper furniture, Han Fei felt ufortable and he wanted to leave. ¡°Give me your address, we will go get you.¡± Han Fei caught the seriousness in Li Xue¡¯s tone. ¡°I¡¯m at a neighbourhood behind a chemical nt in the Northern countryside, the ce is called Happiness Neighbourhood¡­¡± Han Fei actually had no idea whether he could help bring down the butterfly or not. If anything, he felt like the butterfly was already onto him and it would be hard to put his n into action. ¡°The butterfly would have seen Meng Changxi¡¯s stream as well, this ce is no longer safe.¡± Han Fei hurried and left. He grabbed all the information collected by Meng Changxi. He hugged them to his chest and ran out the building. Luckily, Han Fei did not run into any ident and soon he met up with the Xin Lu police. Under heavy protection, Han Fei was directly sent to the investigation unit¡¯s office. Two imposing officers personally came to ¡®wee¡¯ Han Fei, one of them appeared to be Li Xue¡¯s former superior. Sitting in the room filled with cops, Han Fei felt no fear. He would reveal everything he should; but what he couldn¡¯t, he¡¯d keep to himself. Han Fei was confident no lie detector in the world was going to detect his omission. Chapter 73 Chapter 73: 73 Aedy actor identally found crucial clues to a real life murder due to the research he did tomit into his role, that itself could be made into a movie. ¡°Parts of the human jigsaw victims are hidden inside Happiness Neighbourhood Block 1. I¡¯d suggest you send officers over there immediately. Since the butterfly should have seen Meng Changxi¡¯s stream, it would take action to destroy the evidence. We have to move faster than it.¡± ¡°The ce has already been put under lockdown.¡± Li Xue¡¯s superior studied Han Fei who sat by the table. His investigative instinct told him things were not that simple but his instinct also told him that Han Fei meant no malice. The young man before him appeared to be eager to solve the case, perhaps even more than they did. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything I know, can I leave now?¡± Han Fei needed to return to the game at night so he couldn¡¯t spend the night at the station. ¡°Do you have other things on your schedule? We are applying for a citizenry bravery honorary medal for you. Furthermore, you are applicable for the human jigsaw case¡¯s reward money considering the contribution you¡¯ve given to the police.¡± Li Xue¡¯s superior knew his way around words. A simple statement and he got all of Han Fei¡¯s attention. ¡°How much is the reward money?¡± A calctive glow crossed Han Fei¡¯s eyes but Han Fei quickly hid it away by lowering his head to take a sip of the water. ¡°The amount does not matter that much of course. I did what I did to help avenge the victims that¡¯s all! I got to know the victims¡¯ families in the process of shooting the movie and I empathize greatly with their suffering.¡± Han Fei was about to wax more stories when his phone suddenly rang. All the officers in the room turned towards him. ¡°Jiang Yi?¡± Han Fei had no idea why Director Jiang would pick this moment to call him. But to avoid misunderstanding, he epted the call and put it on speaker. ¡°Han Fei, did you see Meng Changxi¡¯s livestream? Now, I¡¯m sure this case will be cracked wide open! Our patience is worth it after all!¡± Director Jiang sounded so excited. Due to the troubles from the main actor and the victims¡¯ families, he was under great pressure because the shooting was forcibly halted. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Han Fei continued internally, ¡®Hell, I even participated in it.¡¯ ¡°When will youe back to the set? This time our script will surely be satisfactory to the victims¡¯ families! Meng Changxi¡¯s livestream will definitely be written into the plot. Not only will it have a climactic effect, it has already helped us garner so much free promotion!¡± Director Jiang sounded like he had already started to reconstruct the new script in his mind. He sounded like a man who was given water after wandering for days in the desert. ¡°I can¡¯t return to the set just yet¡­¡± Han Fei said apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m currently at the police station, I¡¯m helping thew enforcement with the case.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ you are helping the police?¡± Director Jiang repeated in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ll have the police exin it to you, Director Jiang.¡± Han Fei handed the phone to Li Xue¡¯s superior while whispering. ¡°Sir, I have to skip several workdays because I was too busy looking for clues. I know I have caused my director plenty of troubles. Sir, can you please put in a good word for me?¡± Li Xue¡¯s superior detailed Han Fei¡¯s contribution in the case to Director Jiang. The captainvished suchpliments on Han Fei that thetter blushed with embarrassment. On the other end of the line, Jiang Yi was stunned with disbelief. ¡®I told you study the character, but I didn¡¯t tell you to go and solve his murder!¡¯ Han Fei was the one who found the key clues to help the police solve the frozen body and human jigsaw case. Jiang Yi took a long time before he fully digested this news. The tremor in his heartsted for a long time before it settled down. When he spoke again, there was a tremble in his voice, ¡°Mr. O¡­ Officer, you have to treat Han Fei nicely. He is the one carrying our whole movie!¡± ¡°Han Fei has proven himself instrumental in the resolution of these cases, so we need him to stay a while longer to take his statements, but I¡¯ll be sure to not let that intervene with the shoot. Other than that¡­ I hope that you¡¯ll be able to promote a good image ofw enforcement in the movie¡¯s end product.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Jiang Yi said confidently. After a few more words with the captain and Han Fei, Jiang Yi made Han Fei promise that he would show up at the set tomorrow. After hanging up, Han Fei continued giving his statements to the police. He had no idea the impact this phone call had left on Jiang Yi and the rest of the crew. ¡­ After ending the call with Han Fei, Jiang Yi immediately dialled a few other numbers. Not all of them were answered so he called a cab and hurried towards a productionpany. While he rushed into the building, Jiang Yi still did not give up on his call. Finally, it was picked up. ¡°Sister Long, I have something important to tell you!¡± With the receptionist notified, Director Jiang was led into the conference room where a few individuals in smart, formal outfits were seated. ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re here because of the human jigsaw killer¡¯s livestream, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sister Long was seated at the front of the desk and it was clear that she called the shots here. ¡°We have already been notified. The case¡¯s poprity is now through the roof, it¡¯ll be immensely helpful to our movie. But this can be a double-edged sword. If we do not handle this sensitively, we¡¯ll be buried under public pressure.¡± ¡°Sister Long, I am now 100 percent confident that I can make gold out of this movie! There is just one small thing that I need to notify you.¡± Director Jiang said seriously. ¡°What is it? Why don¡¯t youe and take a seat first? Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± ¡°I want to change our main character. Ah Cheng is too green to y the role to its full potential. He is unable to carry the presence of a detective with at least a decade of experience.¡± Once Jiang Yi said that, the people in the room started to rustle. ¡°Even though this movie is only a small budget project, Han Guang Cinema and we, You Long Culture are the main sponsors. Han Guang Cinema¡¯s condition for sponsoring the project is that we have Ah Cheng as the main character. Once you fire him, you have to consider them backing out from the project as well. Furthermore, where are you going to find his recement at such short notice? Even if you have a candidate in mind, where are you going to find the money to hire him?¡± ¡°We already have an actor perfect for this role in our crew!¡± Jiang Yi did not budge. He took out his phone to show an actor¡¯s profile. ¡°His name is Han Fei.¡± ¡°Han Fei? I have not heard of him before.¡± Sister Long turned to discuss this with the other people in the room. They all frowned in response. Sister Long eventually stood up to face Jiang Yi. ¡°This Han Fei is quite a looker, is he a new actor being cultivated by some big agency?¡± ¡°Han Fei is not really a new actor and he is a free agent at the moment.¡± ¡°Then, is he one of those serious actors who only take on art films? What award-winning movies has he participated in?¡± ¡°Erm, he has none.¡± Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s answer, Sister Long scoffed. ¡°So, let me get this straight, you want me to take on a no name actor with no background, and no star power? Are you kidding me? Is he your nephew? Is that why you¡¯re rmending him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my nephew, but he is the key witness to the human jigsaw case!¡± ¡°What?¡± Not only Sister Long, everyone in the room was baffled. ¡°He is a key witness.¡± Jiang Yi looked into Sister Long¡¯s eyes unwaveringly. ¡°In fact, he was the reason the police are able to solve the human jigsaw case. Thew enforcement is going to hold a ceremony to award him with a citizenry bravery honorary medal. I have just confirmed that with the police.¡± ¡°You¡­ want the person who solved the case in real life to y the character of the detective in the movie?¡± Sister Long was stumped, even she had not encountered something as fantastical as this before. After a temporary silence, the conference room burst into contained chaos. Chapter 74 Chapter 74: 74 Inside a high-ss apartment at Xin Lu¡¯s intelligent city, Ah Cheng looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and silently counted the raindrops that sttered against the window. The phone that hung around his neck was quiet. ¡°Ah Cheng, you¡¯ve been standing there for 2 hours already, there¡¯s no harm for us to actively reach out to Director Jiang since there is still no word from the agency¡­ Even though the agency has financed this project, it was still quite uncivil for us to quit the crew like that.¡± His manager said carefully. ¡°We¡¯ll invite Director Jiang out for dinner, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll offer you back the role if you just talk it out with it.¡± ¡°It has only been 46 hours, I really don¡¯t understand why you are so worried.¡± Ah Cheng turned to lecture his manager. Then he subconsciously reached into his pocket. ¡°Hmm? Where¡¯s my phone? Help me find it! I¡¯m sure Jiang Yi is already calling me. We need to find my phone!¡± Yesterday night, to prevent himself from identally missing out on Jiang Yi¡¯s call, Ah Cheng strung his phone around his neck. It had been there ever since. Seeing the state her star was in, the manager did not think it was wise to remind Ah Cheng of that fact. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go search for the phone in the other room¡­¡± ¡­ Han Fei left the station at 8.30 pm. He stopped at a nearby stall and had a quick dinner before he hurried home. ¡°All the potential murderers have been captured but the actual culprit directing their moves is still out there. So now I¡¯ll have to be extremely cautious of the butterfly¡¯s revenge.¡± Han Fei stood before the wall of evidence and found himself toozy to take it down. ¡°Why do people like that exist in this world? They¡¯re the kind of people who should be treated to a free sample of Perfect Life. They¡¯re the ones who require the game¡¯s healing more than I do.¡± Han Fei nced at the Iyashikei logo on the side of the gaming helmet and couldn¡¯t help but grumble. ¡°If I can drag that bastard¡¯s consciousness into the game and have it meet my neighbours, then everyone will have a correct channel to vent their inner despair. The sacrifice of a madman can cure everyone, no matter how you look at it, that is a good deal.¡± Justice demands retribution. Han Fei thought that was fair. Afterpleting a few rounds of physical training, Han Fei wiped away his sweat and sat down by his bed and picked up a book to read. In this era of everything quick, learning and reading were sanctuary for Han Fei¡¯s soul. ¡°Personality disorders often surface at one¡¯s young age and stabilize around teenhood. It might persist for as long as one may live. Severe personality disorders are behavior statements that delineate a sociopath and a normal person in the study of abnormal psychology¡­¡± Time flies when one is having fun. Soon it was 11 pm. Han Fei connected all the wires and put on the helmet. The world submerged into a red sea. When Han Fei opened his eyes, he was inside a chilly living room. ¡®It feels like I¡¯m returning to my second home.¡¯ Before starting this game, Han Fei had no friends at all, he was the kind who was destined to die alone. But now with the game pushing him, he started to learn how to be a better version of himself. Han Fei stood inside the living room and pondered about hisplicated emotions. The murderers for the human jigsaw case had been captured. Even though the real culprit was still fluttering outside the ofw, Han Fei had fulfilled one of his roommates¡¯ wishes. He wanted to share this good news with his roommates. He sincerely wished that his roommates could slowly walk out from their despair. Han Fei did not anticipate for his roommates to suddenly be able tomunicate with him. As long as they no longer lost control, everything that he had done so far would be worth it. Turning to nce at the innermost bedroom, Han Fei gathered his courage and walked towards it. Creak¡­ The door swung open and Han Fei was greeted by his 7 roommates who sat facing away from him by the bed. No matter how many times Han Fei was greeted by this, the scene still shook the young man¡¯s heart. ¡°Your murderers have already been captured, those who hurt you have received their due punishment.¡± Han Fei walked into the room and described everything that happened in real life. However, none of his roommates appeared to hear them. They kept their heads lowered and their expression nk. ¡°I am unable to back my words with evidence. If I can bring you back to real life, I would.¡± Han Fei took a seat on the bed and sighed deeply. Han Fei couldn¡¯t even drag someone into the game with him, much less bring people from the game out into the real world. Furthermore, he had no idea what kind of world he existed in. This cryptic world was isted from the outside world, it was hidden deep inside the darkest ocean and he appeared to be the only person who could traverse between the two worlds freely. Using pen and paper, Han Fei jotted down everything that happened in real life and then he ced the notes next to Wei Youfu. ¡°Youfu, when you feel like yourself, please read through these. I¡¯m not lying to you, the murderers have been captured!¡± Han Fei sighed as he still got no response from his roommates. He turned to nce out into the living room. He frowned when he saw the television. ¡°If only I can record the trial proceeding in real life and then y it for you in this world. But the menu does not offer me that function¡­¡± Then Han Fei suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Wait, I remember the normal version of Perfect Life possesses the feature for its yers to input videos they recorded in real life! Then, Perfect Life can simte the captured videos in the game for the yers to relive the experience again! Assuming this ce is really Perfect Life¡¯s cryptic world, then I only need to bring my roommates to the surface world and then they¡¯d be able to witness the apprehension of their murderers through my eyes!¡± Initially Han Fei only wanted to escape as soon as possible with his life intact but now he wanted to bring all his neighbours with him. They deserved a far better ¡®after¡¯life than being trapped in a world of endless despair. ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to find the door that connects the cryptic world and the surface world. By then, I would have made a lot more friends and neighbours. After all, the game has been urging me to be more social¡­¡± Han Fei feared that one day, he might cause a tremor that would affect both the gaming and the real world. ¡°Will I be opening the Pandora¡¯s Box then? Is it wise to suck the whole game into the world of the dead?¡± Shaking his head, Han Fei did not want to be the one branded as the crazy person who raised the dead. Prices had to be paid for crossing the line between life and death. ¡°In any case, that is a worry for the far future. For now, I better focus on maintaining my survival.¡± Han Fei stood up and slowly retreated out from the room. Just as he closed the door, Wei Youfu reached out to take the notes. His pale fingers danced with ck blood threads. When he saw the words on the papers, Wei Youfu¡¯s broken body trembled incessantly. Han Fei just walked into the living room when the robotic voice announced. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You have sessfully triggered the Grade F Mission¡ªHuman Jigsaw! ¡°Human Jigsaw (Grade F Blood Red Mission): 7 pieces of human jigsaw are hidden inside 7 rooms at this apartment building! You need to find all of them within 3 days! ¡°Warning! Since the mission grade is unproportionate to the yer¡¯s current level,pleting the mission will award the yer with additional, unique rewards!¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75: 75 Reading the mission details, Han Fei was honestly a bit confused. What he had done since he logged in was have a single-way conversation with his roommates and suddenly the system notified him that he had somehow triggered a Grade F Mission. ¡®The biggest difficulty of this Grade F Mission is to locate the 7 human jigsaw pieces. If one does not know their location beforehand, one would have to wander aimlessly around the building which is filled with death traps, searching through the rooms one by one. Thankfully, I have already memorized all the 7 locations. That will save me a lot of trouble so it is not impossible for me toplete the mission.¡¯ Han Fei remembered the room numbers provided by Meng Changxi. When he took another nce, Han Fei realized that on the mission interface, there was a new mission beside the Grade F mission. It was a normal Grade G Mission¨C Explore the 6th floor. ¡®Exploring the entire apartment is probably the whole main plot for the entirety of the first part of this game. Currently, only 3 rooms are upied on the 6th floor. If Xu Qin is willing to help, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to clear the floor out. Now the only thing I need to be careful of is the stumbling footsteps roaming the corridor.¡¯ Han Fei nted himself down on the couch, he nned to sit there for 3 hours. Of course, he did not waste these 3 hours doing nothing. He revised the studies he did in the day and then took some time to further hisbat training. Han Fei noticed that as bizarre as this hellish game was, his focus would be unusually sharpened whenever he was in the game. It helped tremendously with his studies and training. ¡®When I connect to the surface world, perhaps I can open intensive self-improvement sses here. That¡¯s not a bad way to earn some extra ie.¡¯ After a fulfilling 3 hours, Han Fei picked up the cleaver and exited Room 1044. The corridor was as quiet as before. It was as if there was no life inside the building. Han Fei did not close the door. Gripping the cleaver, he carefully moved up to the 5th floor. When he came to thending between the 4th and 5th floor, he noticed all the doors on the 5th floor were all shut. ¡®Strange, even the door to Room 1051 is also closed. Is Xu Qin not home tonight?¡¯ Han Fei knew that Xu Qin would go for asional ¡®grocery¡¯ shopping. The building manager left her with the apartment¡¯s entrance key before he disappeared so that her shopping trips could continue unimpeded. ¡®If Xu Qin is not with me, it¡¯s too risky for me to venture up to the 6th floor alone.¡¯ Han Fei stopped to think. ¡®Still, l shall go and knock on the doors. If she¡¯s really absent, I¡¯ll go find Weep and spend some time with him until shees home.¡¯ With the n made, Han Fei continued up the stairs. Suddenly hurried footsteps came from downstairs. When he turned back to look, Han Fei saw a scarred arm shut the door to Room 1044. ¡®This is not good!¡¯ Two bare-chested men stood before Room 1044. Their torsos had serious burns and multiple cuts. Both of them held sharp knives. ¡®It¡¯s clear that these two areing after me! I don¡¯t know too many tenants in this building and the only ones who have it out for me are the non-locals staying on the 6th floor.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brain spun quickly. ¡®They probably were hiding on the 3rd floor waiting for me to exit Room 1044. Since they dare to attack me today, it does suggest that Xu Qin is away. Since she¡¯s not home, running upstairs is equal to trapping myself so my best solution now is to run downstairs to seek help from Weep.¡¯ The decision was made in a split second. The two non-locals moved towards the stairwell. One of them guarded thending between 3rd and 4th floor to block Han Fei¡¯s escape while the otherunched an attack at Han Fei. At that moment, Han Fei decided the best defence was offence. He used his cleaver and met the attack. When the cleaver collided with the knife, Han Fei staggered back two steps but the scarred man stood his ground firmly. ¡®Damn, he is much stronger than I am!¡¯ The non-local aimed to kill. Every wound on his body was like a split grin and they were cackling noiselessly. The man¡¯s knife aimed for Han Fei¡¯s chest. Caught in the narrow stairwell, Han Fei could barely avoid the attack. If he was slightly careless, there would be new holes on his body. The two men could easily apprehend him after he was injured. ¡®Even though the 3 hours are already over, I have notpleted any missions so I can¡¯t quit the game yet. If I¡¯m captured by these 2, who knows what they¡¯ll do to me!¡¯ His adrenaline shot up. Han Fei decided he¡¯d rather be consumed by ghosts than be kept as a torture victim by these madmen. ¡®I need to escape. Since I can¡¯t go down, then I¡¯ll have to go up! At worst, we¡¯ll all die together!¡¯ Gritting his teeth, Han Fei rushed up the stairs. He mmed crazily on Xu Qin¡¯s door. ¡®I need to make as much noise as I can! I need these ghosts and crazy murderers to fight over me. Then perhaps I can have the chance to slip away!¡¯ The two non-locals easily guessed Han Fei¡¯s n. They quickly gave chase after their prey. The knives brushed past his body. Han Fei used his physical training to dodge the dangerous shes. To prevent himself from being cornered, Han Fei slipped away from Xu Qin¡¯s door and continued to run up the stairs. When Han Fei came to thending between 5th and 6th floor, what he saw drained his energy. There was a non-local standing in front of Room 1062, blocking Han Fei¡¯s path. The person had a unisexual appearance and they held a long syringe in their hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my child. You won¡¯t be feeling any pain soon.¡± The pair of eyes followed Han Fei like a snake. The voice wasced with resentment. Han Fei did not stop to listen to what the person had to say. Instead of slowing down, Han Fei picked up his speed, charging towards the person. The person also raised the syringe in response. The sharp needle erged in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. At thest moment, Han Feished out his hand and the cleaver swiped at the man¡¯s face. Just as the person leaned back to avoid Han Fei¡¯s sudden attack, Han Fei careened forward on his momentum and kneed the person right between their legs! Han Fei realized then the non-local was a male because he doubled over with a groan. Han Fei did not stop to continue the fight. There were still 2 more crazy men chasing after him. He caught this opening and hurried up to the 7th floor. ¡®Those lessons by Li Xue are definitely useful!¡¯ Theedy actor charged up the stairs as fast as he could but due to the interruption of the man on the 6th floor, the two scarred men were catching up to him. When Han Fei arrived at the 7th floor, he remembered Meng Si¡¯s warning that he should never go up to the 8th and 9th floor. Han Fei rammed into the first door he encountered. To his surprise, the door to Room 1074 was not locked and it opened easily. ¡®Beggars can¡¯t be choosers!¡¯ Han Fei fled into Room 1074. The first thing that Han Fei saw was a full-length mirror that was ced facing the front door. Chapter 76 Chapter 76: 76 The mirror was ced right in the middle of the living room and it was the first thing one¡¯d see after opening the front door. Han Fei¡¯s reflection was conspicuously missing from the mirror but instead the following was written on its surface¡ªStay or Die. ¡®A mirror that shows no reflection? And why is it aimed right at the door?¡¯ Han Fei had not encountered this kind of interior design before because facing a mirror towards any door was a huge taboo in Feng Shui. In the study of Feng Shui, the entrance is where the air of prosperity and luck enters the house. If you ce a mirror facing the door, you¡¯re basically reflecting the good aura back out. ¡®The warning is for me to stay inside this house or it goes as far as banning me from even moving an inch of my body?¡¯ In any case, Han Fei didn¡¯t have time to ponder the ambiguity of the term. He needed to lock the front door to ensure his own safety but when he tried to do so, he realized with dawning consternation that the bolt was broken. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Han Fei leaned his body weight into the door as his pursuers mmed into it. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the bulwark much longer. ¡®They can easily corner me inside this house once they get in!¡¯ He was physically weakpared to one of them, much less three. He watched with increasing desperation as the door slowly pried open. ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for me to venture deeper into Room 1074 either. The only solution I can see now is to make use of the opening when they crash into the room to sneak out!¡¯ Han Fei gritted his teeth. When the door was pushed open a palm wide, he voluntarily took a step away from it. Bang! The heavy anti-theft door mmed against the wall. Han Fei¡¯s sudden retreat caused the 3 non-locals to tumble forward from their inertia. They rolled into the room. Han Fei¡¯s original n was to make use of this opportunity to sidestep the 3 murderers and escape but he forgot to ount for the trio¡¯s collective size. The three of them formed such arge wall as they careened forward that Han Fei would have to step deeper into Room 1074 or he¡¯d be crushed under their weight. When Han Fei did so, his back identally knocked against the mirror that sat in the middle of the living room. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully triggered Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªThe Mirror God¡¯s Game! ¡°The Mirror God¡¯s Game (Grade G Hidden Mission): Once this mission starts, your reflection in the mirror will mimic the first action you do. After that, he will add a new action that you¡¯ll have to mirror. This goes on back and forth between you and your reflection. If the game manages tost for 10 minutes without any mistake, the mission will be sessful.¡± When the notification rang in his mind, Han Fei did not know to cry orugh. If he could finish this mission, then he¡¯d be able to leave the game but the problem was there were 3 madmen beside him. ¡®That Huang Yin has to be lying to me. These hidden missions are everywhere!¡¯ After Han Fei identally knocked into the mirror, 4 figures slowly appeared inside it. They were blurred out but they corresponded to the 4 persons currently inside Room 1074. With the warning from the mission details, Han Fei did not dare to make any drastic move. However, the caution was not reflected in the 3 non-locals. Seeing Han Fei freeze to the spot, they immediately lunged towards their prey. After they made the first step, their reflections in the mirror did the same. However, their reflections halted after they took the first step and then they all lifted their heads to look out the mirror with their dead gaze. The man with the syringe was the first to notice the problem. He too halted in his movement. One of his friends though waspletely overtaken by bloodlust. He only had Han Fei in his mind and strong was the desire to chop Han Fei into pieces. He growled wickedly. He ignored the strange mirror and aimed his knife at Han Fei¡¯s neck. But when he was 3 steps away from Han Fei, pairs of grey arms reached out from inside the mirror to grab the man¡¯s body. No matter how hard he struggled, he was unable to shake loose. Slowly, he was dragged towards the mirror. Ding! The non-local¡¯s knife dropped to the ground before Han Fei. The man disappeared into the mirror like he was never there to begin with. Silence nketed the room and the remaining yers did not dare to make any more sudden moves. ¡®This is one hell of a scary mirror.¡¯ Han Fei shivered. The non-locals were stronger than he was but that meant nothing when he vited the mirror¡¯s rules. He onlysted for several seconds before he was consumed by the mirror. ¡®Meng Si told me the real dangers are on the 8th and 9th floor. But this one mirror is scary enough if you ask me.¡¯ The mirror was bizarre but it had a clear weakness. It was not mobile. Furthermore, the mirror came with a warning so a normal person wouldn¡¯t voluntarilye into the room seeking death. It was pure ident that Han Fei had awakened the mirror. Neither Han Fei nor the non-locals knew about the mirror¡¯s terrifying nature. They say ignorance is bliss but this time their bliss could cost them their lives. The 3 inside the room did not move. About 10 secondster, the grey arms reached out from the mirror again. The non-local¡¯s reflections stared at their real counterpart with malice. The feminine man frowned as he observed his surroundings. When he lifted his eyes to meet his reflection¡¯s gaze, the grey arms that were about to reach him disappeared. ¡°I need to mimic the action of my reflection?¡± The man was very smart. As he saw the grey hands disappear, he said in the way of exnation. The scarred man who remained caught the hint. He too lifted his head to re at his reflection. The murderous intention was still thick in his eyes. The grey hands that reached towards the 2 non-locals shrunk back into the mirror. But the arms around Han Fei increased in numbers. ¡®Looks like you can¡¯t stay in a fixed pose for too long either. If you do notmit to the next action within 15 seconds when it is your turn, the grey hands will appear.¡¯ It was Han Fei¡¯s turn to do something for his reflection to mimic. Han Fei took a tentative step towards the anti-theft door. His reflection did the same thing and then Han Fei inside the mirror bent over to pick up the knife on the ground. When Han Fei saw this, a very bad feeling rose within him. If his reflection decided to plunge the knife into his heart, wouldn¡¯t he be forced to do the same thing? This game sounded so simple but it could also be incredibly harrowing. ¡°The grey hands will only emerge if you do not do anything 15 seconds after your turn starts, so please take this slow!¡± Han Fei told the two others inside the room. Naturally it was not out of concern that he shared this tip, Han Fei only wanted to buy more time. In any case, the two non-locals did not heed Han Fei¡¯s advice. They adopted their own strategy to y the game. The scarred man moved towards the mirror while the feminine man approached Han Fei. ¡°You want that blood red cocoon, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give it to you, I have no use for it. This is not the time for us to fight between ourselves. There are 2 of you and 1 of me. You can easily overpower me. There is no reason to risk your lives in the process.¡± Han Fei worried that he¡¯d be surrounded by the two men while in the middle of this mission so he used his silver tongue to persuade them to focus more on surviving the game than to kill him. ¡°We are neighbours living in the same building! We should put down our differences for now and try to leave this room alive! If all of us die inside this room then everything will be for naught!¡± Taking in Han Fei¡¯s persuasion, the feminine man gradually slowed down. However, the scarred man had a different goal in mind. His face etched with intimidating determination as he took deliberate steps towards the mirror. When it was his turn to do an action, the man raised his knife and thrusted it heavily towards the mirror. Chapter 77 Chapter 77: 77 The sharp knife stabbed into the mirror. Cracks crackled on the previously smooth surface. To make things stranger, blood oozed out from the cracks! The mirror inside Room 1074 appeared to be alive! The scarred man was stunned that the stab made with his most powerful swing only managed to cause a few cracks on the mirror. Before he could make his next move, an arm holding a sharp knife reached out from the mirror. Just like how the man had stabbed at the mirror, the arm spared no mercy as it thrusted the de into the man¡¯s body. But that was not all. Just as the man struggled to push the mirror back, endless pairs of grey arms reached out to grab him. They tore mercilessly at the man. Blood flowed like rivers as the man cried out for help. However, both Han Fei and the other non-local instead silently moved towards the front door as if they had discussed this beforehand. Withoutmunicating, their thoughts went to the same ce. Unfortunately, the scarred man was only able to hold on for less than 2 seconds before he too was dragged into the mirror. A chilling presence came from behind them and Han Fei stopped moving immediately. ¡®This is bad! Even with the sacrifice of 2 ¡®friends¡¯, we¡¯ve bought ourselves less than one extra minute!¡¯ 4 people entered the room and in less than 3 minutes, only half remained. This seemingly normal hidden mission was rampant with death traps. In the mirror, only Han Fei and the feminine man¡¯s reflections remained. As the rounds of mimicry went back and forth, their figures inside the mirror gradually rified. Staring at himself inside the mirror, Han Fei even had a moment of hallucination where he believed he was the one trapped inside the mirror world. Rubbing his eyes, Han Fei noticed the room around him had blurred. Han Fei inside the mirror also rubbed his eyes and then a wicked smile appeared on his face. ¡®The hidden mission is called Mirror God¡¯s Game. Who is this Mirror God? Is it this mirror? But what does it gain by mimicking and consuming ghosts as well as living humans?¡¯ After Han Fei copied his reflection¡¯s action, he moved backwards towards the entrance. The feminine man was on the same wavelength as Han Fei but he was closer to the entrance than Han Fei was. Naturally, he reached it before Han Fei did. After the man mimicked his reflection¡¯s action, he grabbed the door handle and pulled the door open. Now it was his turn to repeat his reflection¡¯s movement but the man did not stop. After the door opened, he rushed out the door without any hesitation. The moment he vited the game¡¯s rule, pairs of hands emerged from the mirror! They bound around their target like asso. The man tried to cut at the hands with his knife but it was pointless. He could only watch on helplessly as he was dragged back into the room. The feminine man was pulled back until he was right before the mirror. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the hands did not drag the man directly into the mirror, instead, the hands nted him right before the man¡¯s own reflection. ¡®The grey hands will only appear when one vites the rules, in other words, it ys the role of the game master. But the punishments it gave the scarred men and this feminine man are different. The murderers who wanted to harm the mirror and the game were consumed by the mirror while this person who just wanted to escape was dragged back and ced right up to the mirror. This mirror appears to have a mind of its own. The purpose of this game is not to kill. However, why would ite up with a game that allows it to repeatedly mimic a ¡®human¡¯s actions? Is it possible that it wants to be a ¡®human¡¯ too?¡¯ Han Fei had no idea what kind of ghost, if any, lived inside the mirror but the mirror appeared to be using this strange exercise in mimicry to attempt to assume or perhaps regain ¡®humanity¡¯. ¡®There really is all kinds of neighbours inside this building.¡¯ Han Fei thought it was already strange enough that one of his neighbours kept an actual room as a pet but now there was this new neighbour who was a living mirror. ¡®No wonder there are no living humans on the 7th floor, probably no one will appreciate waking up to realize they have been trapped inside a mirror.¡¯ As this thought crossed his mind, Han Fei had to ponder a darker possibility. ¡®Wait, there might be other tenants on the 7th floor in the beginning but they have all been consumed by this mirror!¡¯ In any case, Han Fei decided to y along and finish the hidden mission first. When it was his turn, he deliberately tossed the sharp knife in his hand out the front door. ¡®I will eventually remove all sharp objects from this room¡¯. If his own reflection wanted to use the knives to harm himself, then he¡¯d have to move out from the room to pick them up first. Honestly, that was not a bad idea but what happened next caused Han Fei to shiver in cold sweat. The feminine man who was ced before the mirror had correctly guessed the game¡¯s rules by now. He did not struggle pointlessly like his friends did but obediently resume the game as he stood before the mirror. When it was his turn, he took a cautious step back. His reflection did the same and then the man in the mirror did something absolutely mind-boggling. He raised his finger and pushed it right into his left eye. Seeing this ghastly image, both Han Fei and the feminine man were dismayed. Han Fei soon overcame his shock but the color drained from the other man¡¯s face. He slowly raised his finger but he couldn¡¯t muster the heart to poke his own eye out. The timer of 15 seconds was soon over. Pairs of grey arms crawled out from the mirror. Their grip tightened around the man. Faced with certain death, the feminine man finally made the decision. He followed the rule and plunged his finger right into his left socket. Hearing the sound that came from the man¡¯s face, Han Fei¡¯s scalp numbed. The enormous pain caused the man¡¯s hands to involuntarily fly towards his left eye. The reflection in the mirror smiled wickedly as he did the same thing. And then he proceeded to poke out his right eye. Two bloody holes were left on his face. If the man became fully blinded, then he would not be able to see and mimic his own reflection¡¯s actions anymore. This was essentially a death sentence for the feminine man. Since he was cornered by the mirror, the man decided to make a run for it. He pretended to move his finger towards his right eye and then he turned to race towards the door. As if anticipating this final struggle, the grey hands appeared just as the man made his first step. The man¡¯s only eye red venomously at Han Fei. Before he was pulled into the mirror, he shouted angrily. ¡°This is all your fault, but don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll be sure to join us soon!¡± Han Fei was now thankful that the 3 murderers followed him into the room. They had used their lives to buy some time for Han Fei. The room quieted down and there was only one reflection remaining in the mirror. ¡®Before the hidden mission ispleted, I need to abide by the game rules and try to slow the game down as much as possible.¡¯ Compared to the 3 madmen, Han Fei was as obedient as a child. He cooperated fully with the mirror. He did everything his reflection wanted him to. However, Han Fei was not dumb. After seeing what happened to the feminine man, he knew the only way to survive was to win at the mirror¡¯s own game. The feminine man lost because he was unable to mimic the action made by his mirrored reflection, so all Han Fei needed to do was toe up with actions that his reflections in the mirror would not be able to copy. Han Fei actually had a great n in mind. He kept his actions small but delicate. To his knowledge, most ghosts and monsters were consumed by negative emotions and shackled by despair. Therefore, they would have a hard time understanding and replicating pure bliss and happiness. So instead of focusing on high difficulty physical acts, Han Fei turned towards his acting skill to depict emotions of extreme joy and warmth. Through expert maniption of his facial muscles, Han Fei churned out expressions that radiated positive energy, kindness and euphoria. Chapter 78 Chapter 78: 78 Thus the strangest scenario appeared inside Room 1074. In the grim room, a young man smiled andughed at his reflection in the mirror. It looked like he was giving himself the greatest pep talk in the world. The man¡¯s reflection in the mirror appeared to enjoy putting on these unusual expressions as well. It wanted to experience the range of emotions humanity had to offer, only then would it be more real and humane. With a great foundation in acting, Han Fei emoted many different expressions. They included joy, happiness, dream, anticipation and so on. His reflection in the mirror kept up the mimicry. However, when Han Fei expressed that he was emotionally touched, his reflection¡¯s expression became awkward. As a monster, it had true difficulty in expressing the feeling of having one¡¯s heart touched. After all, it was supposed to be heartless. It was unclear what kind of torment it had been through but in its heart, there was nothing left but fury and resentment. The reflection attempted for a long time before it managed to force out a broken smile that was rtively affected by gratitude. ¡®My n is working!¡¯ Now that Han Fei knew what to do, he threw his whole energy into it. The man was a professional actor and he had been applying all his skill points into acting. Normal humans might find problems expressing themselves but Han Fei¡¯s face was essentially a living emoji. From anxiety and pain, to despair and resignation, these were the emotions familiar to the reflection. However, the challenge was just starting. Han Fei¡¯s face then brightened with hope as if he saw the light at the end of a long tunnel. After a difficult struggle, he finally found salvation. His reflection was unable to mimic the sense of redemption evoked by Han Fei. The mirror might have consumed many ¡®people¡¯ but before Han Fei arrived, none of the citizens in this world had experienced true redemption and salvation. The face of his reflection in the mirror contorted as it tried to copy Han Fei¡¯s facial expression. ¡®Have I gone too far?¡¯ Han Fei thought worriedly as he watched his other self try to assume this positive human emotion. For those without formal training, expressing one kind of emotion was hard enough, much less trying to imitate Han Fei who went through a whole emotional roller-coaster in one go. Expression was the manifestation of one¡¯s soul. The reflection in the mirror could easily replicate one¡¯s actions but its expressions were always tinged with pain and hatred. Han Fei¡¯s reflection took a long time to master Han Fei¡¯s expression but as it continued to put in the work, the figure inside the mirror gradually coalesced. Under Han Fei¡¯s tutge, it became more and more like an actual human. Han Fei had no idea whether this was a good thing or not. He had no time to think about that. He just wanted to finish the mission and then escape from this room. The time ticked by. The reflection eventually emoted something akin to salvation and at the same time, Han Fei received the notification in his mind that the hidden mission had beenpleted. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªMirror God¡¯s Game has beenpleted! Obtained basic reward¡ª1 free skill point! Obtained a unique reward frompleting the hidden mission¡ªMirror God¡¯s Blessing. ¡°Mirror God¡¯s Blessing (Unique Passive Skill, cannot be upgraded): User possesses extra 30 points resistance to mirror-type cursed objects! ¡°Warning! The new unique passive skill has been activated. This skill is only obtainable by yers under level 10!¡± When he heard the notification, Han Fei¡¯s gaze changed, it sharpened immediately. ¡®An extra 30 points resistance to mirror-type cursed objects?¡¯ Han Fei knew there were many cursed objects in this world, for example the table knife at Xu Qin¡¯s home. These objects were the only weapons that could be used to injure a ghost but utilizing them would drain the user as well. ¡®If I gain maximum resistance against a cursed object, does that mean I can use it without taking damage myself? Unfortunately, Mirror God¡¯s blessing is only usable on mirror-type objects¡­ If only it was meant for de-type objects¡­¡¯ Despite the small internal jab, Han Fei was quite thankful. Then he narrowed his eyes at the mirror before him. Well, wasn¡¯t there a mirror-type cursed object sitting right before him? ¡®But how am I supposed to use it in a battle? Carry it on my back?¡¯ Han Fei studied the mirror silently and his reflection did the same. Their eyes met and the greed was reflected in each other¡¯s gaze. ¡®Currently, I¡¯m still too weak to wield this mirror. I shoulde back when I¡¯m a lot more powerful.¡¯ Han Fei resumed the game. He did not hurry to leave, instead he continued to y with the mirror while moving little by little towards the anti-theft door. When his reflection was stumped by the emotion ofpassion, Han Fei responded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll return one day to teach you the true meaning of salvation.¡± With that, Han Fei charged out from Room 1074. Before the grey arms appeared, he clicked the quit button. Blood froze before his eyes and Han Fei yanked the helmet off. ¡°That was too close! You really can¡¯t be too careful in that game!¡± Han Fei assumed as his rtionship with his neighbours continued to grow, his life inside the apartment would slowly ease into normalcy. The ambush by the non-locals was a real wake-up call. There was not a moment of reprieve inside the game, once he let his guard down, his life would be gone. ¡°The NPC in this game has to be the most cunning and cruel characters I¡¯ve ever encountered. I mustn¡¯t underestimate them.¡± After the close brush with death, Han Fei copsed in his bed, fully exhausted. ¡°After I have enough money, I should consider purchasing the gaming hub. A good one costs about 300000 RMB, well, after I help the police with another 5 more cases, I should have enough¡­¡± Thinking about thefort of a future gaming hub, Han Fei drifted off to sleep. ¡­ Sunlight filtered into his room. Han Fei felt like he had not slept for that long when he was awakened by his ringing phone. ¡°Director Jiang?¡± ¡°Can youe to the set? I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing the serious tone in Director Jiang¡¯s voice, Han Fei did not dare to waste time. After a simple morning ritual, he rushed towards Northern Street. Munching on an egg sandwich he bought from a roadside stall, Han Fei walked into the set. Many crew members greeted him affectionately when they saw him. Han Fei nodded shyly back. He was still not used to being under the spotlight. ¡°Han Fei, this way!¡± The floor manager jogged to meet up with Han Fei. He led Han Fei to a room on the second floor. ¡°Why are you dressed so casually today?!¡± ¡°But this is how I¡¯m dressed every day!¡± ¡°Give me the sandwich and hurry in.¡± Without exining further, the floor manager snatched away his sandwich and sent Han Fei into the room. 5 people were seated inside the small room. Director Jiang was one of them. ¡°Han Fei, let me make some introduction, this is Sister Long from You Long Culture, she is our producer and the CEO of our main sponsor. Thedy next to her is the main female actor for our movie¡ªMian Nian¡­¡± Han Fei was confused as Director Jiang went through the introduction. ¡°Actually the reason we called you here today is because we wish to offer you a different role in this movie.¡± Sister Long did not look down on Han Fei due to his casual dressing, if anything, she was quietly impressed that the man did not seem to be the kind who¡¯d be hard to please. ¡°A different role?¡± Han Fei was startled, ¡°What role?¡± ¡°We want you to y the male main character for the Flower of Sin.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79: 79 After hearing what Sister Long had to say, Han Fei epted it calmly but an emotion slowly surfaced in his mind. Starting from his graduation, to his days working behind the camera, and then from having his own stage to losing everything, the memories floated up in his mind. Han Fei slowly raised his finger to point at himself. ¡°Me? The main character?¡¯ ¡°Yes, after considering everything, we¡¯ve decided that you¡¯re the most suitable candidate to y the movie¡¯s main character!¡± Director Jiang nodded affirmatively, then he patted Han Fei encouragingly on his shoulder. ¡°When you reach the height of stardom, don¡¯t you dare forget about me!¡± His lifelong wish was fulfilled in that moment. It all seemed like a joke. When Han Fei poured every bit of his soul to fight for the spotlight, he ended up losing everything. However, just as he considered taking a break from acting and decided to focus on crime-solving, the role of a main character fell right into hisp. ¡°This is the script that we¡¯ve specially written for you, take a look at it.¡± Sister Long handed the script to Han Fei. ¡°You are the main character in this movie, basically you¡¯ll be ying yourself.¡± Han Fei was not blinded by the sudden joy. He looked through the script seriously and everyone else waited for him to finish. After about 10 minutes, Han Fei put down the script and said, ¡°This script is too fictional, I¡¯m not as remarkable as it makes me out to be. Honestly, the main reason the human jigsaw case can be solved 10 yearster is all thanks to the Xin Luw enforcement and Meng Changxi.¡± ¡°Meng Changxi?¡± What Sister Long and Director Jiang knew of Meng Changxi was through the livestream that thetter did. ¡°He is the elder brother of the real murderer, the key evidence that I gave to the police came from him.¡± Han Fei sat down and summarized the whole story for the group. ¡°In this case, I am more like a middleman. If there has to be a main character, I feel like they should be either Meng Changan or Meng Changxi. One of them is light in the darkness and the other is darkness in the light.¡± A normal actor would not have intervened so openly with the script but Han Fei was a unique case, after all, he had participated in the solving of the murder himself. ¡°Personally, I¡¯d suggest for Meng Changxi to be the main protagonist and Meng Changan to be the main antagonist. That will be the closest adaptation to reality.¡± Han Fei stared at the script and shared his thoughts. ¡°We also wish for the movie to be as close to the real event as possible, but can you hold up the role of Meng Changxi? This character is incrediblyplicated and we don¡¯t know too much about his background.¡± Sister Long was an experienced producer, she too voiced her concern. ¡°If there is a person who can truly understand Meng Changxi in this world, it¡¯ll be me. I¡¯ve seen the man without his disguise and I¡¯ve heard all about his childhood from his mother as well.¡± Han Fei was confident that he would be able to bring Meng Changxi to life on the silver screen. ¡°Okay, but who is there to y Meng Changan? These two characters will be in direct contradiction against each other, so if one¡¯s acting skill is too disproportionate to the other, then it¡¯ll cause the movie¡¯s flow to be severely imbnced.¡± Sister Long shook her head. ¡°Running through the avable actors that we currently have, I do not think there¡¯s anyone in the crew who can really act out the deeply-hidden, twisted mind of Meng Changan.¡± ¡°Perhaps I can y the role of Meng Changan as well.¡± ¡°You want to y 2 roles?¡± ¡°I wish to give that a try, after all, I believe I am the only person who knows the real versions of these two individuals the best.¡± Han Fei thought back to everything he had researched on Meng Changan, drawing inspirations from the books that the young Meng Changan read as well as the stories told by Meng Si. His facial expressions changed rapidly as different characters shed across his mind. First Han Fei took on the expression of the blood-crazed murderer from the 6th floor, and then came the unbridled desire and sickness observable on Xu Qin¡¯s face. After that, he manifested the sadistic brutality of the two scarred men, before ending with the venomous re of the feminine man. In a short amount of time, Han Fei went through the performance of four sick individuals with distinctive personalities. It stunned everyone in the room. But that was just the beginning. Neither of these four personalities really matched Meng Changan¡¯s. Thetter was a very rational, and talented criminal. He was a good citizen and a good worker, no one questioned his qualification as a manager at apany as big as Immortal Pharma. No one would have tied him to the terms, ¡®crazed¡¯ or ¡®murderer¡¯. However, Han Fei was privy to his real nature. Meng Changan grew up torturing small animals to vent his frustration. This was a man who would stop at nothing to search for his obsession, the butterfly. His madness and lunacy might be evident when he was young but as he grew older, Meng Changan knew how to better disguise them. Fury, bloodlust, desire, suppression, these emotions cultivated a demon inside the man¡¯s heart. The frightening expressions on Han Fei gradually faded away but the demon grew as he feasted on these negative emotions. The more normal he appeared on the surface, the crazier he was inside. When thest trace of ghastliness disappeared from Han Fei¡¯s face, the demon inside his heart had assumed a total takeover. His eyes flew open and Han Fei studied everyone in the room. A unique kind of oppressive tension swept through the room. The others felt like they were being sucked into a dark abyss. Taking in a light breath, this was the first time Sister Long encountered such a scary actor in her career. Han Fei acted so well, it was beyond even her wildest imagination. ¡°Remarkable.¡± Sister Long grabbed the script and tossed it into the trash can. She walked towards Han Fei. ¡°I rarely see such impressive acting skill, much less in an actor so young. We are right to choose you as the main character. Young man, you are destined for stardom.¡± Han Fei needed some time to extricate himself from Meng Changan¡¯s character. When he did, he said, ¡°This is my first time carrying such a big role, I promise not to disappoint but I hope that the producingpany will try to respect the truth and those who have been wounded by this case.¡± ¡°No problem, we promise to stick as close to the facts as we can.¡± Sister Long turned to Jiang Yi. ¡°Go and get the scriptwriters. Han Fei, you¡¯ll be part of the script-writing process as well. When the new script¡¯s done, resume the shoot as fast as possible. We¡¯re seriouslygging behind in schedule due to the long break we¡¯ve taken.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Director Jiang took out his phone to call the scriptwriters. Sister Long had the female actore over, ¡°Han Fei, this is a new actor who has just joined ourpany. I¡¯ll be honest, we are sponsoring this movie mainly to promote her. I hope that you¡¯ll give her pointers in terms of acting.¡± Studying the female actor¡¯s slender arms, Han Fei slowly stood up. ¡°She¡¯s supposed to be a female officer in this movie?¡± ¡°Yes, in the original script, she would be helping you with crime solving. You two were supposed to be partners.¡± ¡°Knowing how to act is indeed important butpared to that¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯s image appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. He walked towards the female actor and asked, ¡°Do you know how to fight?¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80: 80 It was clear the actor had never been posed that question before. She did not know how to answer so she turned her pleading gaze towards Sister Long. ¡°Mian Nian graduated from Xin Lu Movie and TV Acting Academy, she is a very good dancer but she has not attended any fighting sses before.¡± Sister Long answered on the girl¡¯s behalf. ¡°That won¡¯t work. Nowadays too many media products portrayw enforcement, especially the female officers, as mere decors. That is simply not the case in reality.¡± Han Fei remembered his first encounter with Li Xue. The former heavy crime detective was punished because she ¡®identally¡¯ broke a suspect¡¯s ribs while apprehending him. The suspect had to be sent to the ER before he could be processed by the police. ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with many professional female officers in real life. They are experienced, and determined. Some of them even fight better than their male counterparts. Other than that, they benefit from their natural attention to details and can often provide a unique perspective to cases.¡± With Li Xue as the model, Han Fei studied Mian Nian as he tried to ovep the two females¡¯ images in his mind¡¯s eye. ¡°If you can master the role of the female cop, I guarantee you¡¯ll obtain many new fans but the premise is that you can bring this character to life.¡± Han Fei tried to teach Mian Nian some simplebat gestures. ¡°These are some of the basic fighting skills a police officer would know. Here¡¯s a tip, when you are faced with a criminal, do not lose your focus. Aim for the fatal points and strike like it is thest chance you have.¡± ¡°Wait, you even have a background inbat?¡± Sister Long was impressed. Based on her research, Han Fei was supposed to be aedy actor. So how did he pick up all these impressive skills? ¡°I merely studied them for self-defense.¡± Han Fei¡¯s lesson for Mian Nian stopped at thesebat stances. He did notment on the girl¡¯s acting skill. After all, he did not know her that well, as a fellow actor in the same movie, it would impolite for him to do so. Mian Nian, who had not studiedbat before, thought Han Fei was being quite absurd. She thought he was merely showing off but after she saw how Han Fei managed to flip the stunt double over easily with a few simple maneuvers, her attitude changed. ¡°We do not have much time left for training, so try to revise these stances whenever you have the chance.¡± Everything Han Fei did was for the greater good of the movie, he did not bring his personal emotion into it. About half an hourter, the balding scriptwriter arrived. He was grumbling when he entered but with one nce from Sister Long, he shut up immediately. The pertinent parties stayed to discuss the plot. By noon, the foundation for the new script was emerging. ¡°As meaningful as the name, Flower of Sin, is, I do not think it suits our movie that well anymore. Before this, the main goal of the movie is to show that love is able to bloom even in the darkest abyss of sin. However, now that the focus has moved away from that storyline and towards the conflict between the two brothers, the name does not fit anymore.¡± The balding scriptwriter frowned. ¡°Does anyone have a better name in mind?¡± ¡°How about Twin Flowers? It is an evergreen often bearing a pair of fragrant flowers. The flowerspete with each other not only in beauty, but also in nutrients and water. In flowernguage, the twin flower bears the meaning of an inescapable bond that willst until one party is dead.¡± Han Fei added, ¡°Even though Meng Changxi and Meng Changan are not biological brothers, they grew up in the same family. They are like twin flowers of the same stalk, one has to shrink for the other to thrive.¡± Han Fei¡¯s suggestion was approved by all. After a simple lunch, they continued to work on the script when Han Fei received a sudden phone call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a call from the police, perhaps there¡¯s a new update with the case.¡± ¡°Go and answer it then.¡± Han Fei¡¯s reason was so justified that no one even considered stopping him. Han Fei left the room to answer the call, ¡°Li Xue, is the case closed?¡± ¡°After plenty of investigations, andbined with the evidence provided by Meng Changxi, we have more than enough to charge Meng Changshou and Meng Changan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up just yet. I have something else to discuss with you. The government ns to release an officialmendation on the inte for your bravery. Give me your social ount. We¡¯ll wire you the reward money when it¡¯s avable. When thew enforcement official websitees out with themendation, remember to share it on your social ount. Also you¡¯ll need to do an interview with reporters from various publications so clear your schedule.¡± ¡°Do we really have to do so many things?¡± Han Fei was startled. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This is now a big current event. If thew enforcement does not take this into our own hand, you¡¯ll be harassed by paparazzi instead. The publications we invite are at least filtered by us beforehand. You¡¯ll have to understand that some people will do anything to get their news.¡± ¡°My social ount id is Han Fei. Just search for it.¡± Han Fei sidebar-ed the call and opened the social ount that he had not used for a long time. His ount did not have an official profile picture, he had no fans, no followers and no status update. The only thing avable was the identification of him as an actor at the introduction bar. A click on the ¡®actor¡¯ pulled up a pop-up list. The photonputer provided a list of the top 10000 most influential actors based on factors like their poprity, wealth of work and so on. Han Fei was not on that list. Suddenly his phone vibrated. Han Fei saw his fan number had grown from zero to one. September Snow is now following you! ¡°Han Fei, are you sure you¡¯re an actor? This is the first time I encounter an actor¡¯s profile which has zero fan.¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice drifted out from the phone. ¡°Well, you might not know this but I actually have many fans but you¡¯re just the first one to follow me online.¡± Han Fei added self-deprecatingly to himself, ¡®In fact I have so many dying fans that they literally will not leave me alone even after death.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve already forwarded your ount to my boss. By the way, you should be more active on social media, as an actor, you need a stronger online presence.¡± Li Xue then hung up. Studying the singr one shown on his page, Han Fei chuckled to himself. He was about to put his phone away when more notifications came from the social tform. ¡°Xin Lu¡¯s Inte Security Unit¡¯s Official Page is now following you! ¡°Xin Lu Old City¡¯s Happiness Street¡¯s Police Station is now following you! ¡°Officer Zhang Xiaotian is now following you! And given you a like! ¡°Xin Lu Law Enforcement Old City Division¡¯s Investigation Unit¡¯s Official Page is now following you! And left you ament¡ªBrave, intrepid, and righteous. A model citizen!¡± Noting the rising number of followers, Han Fei was quite happy but his list of followers was undeniably quite unique and different from what you¡¯d expect from that of a normal celebrity. ¡°O well, some followers are better than none.¡± Han Fei switched his phone to silent mode and returned to work with the scriptwriters. At around 4 pm, a ruckus erupted from outside the set. It sounded like some kind of conflict. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Fei moved to the window to get a better look. He saw the victims¡¯ families and a bunch of reporters surrounding the apartment. ¡°Han Fei! Look at your phone! The Xin Lu Police has just released the officialmendation for everything you¡¯ve contributed to the case!¡± The floor manager rushed in with the news. He patted Han Fei proudly on his shoulder. ¡°Brother! Your big break has finallye!¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81: 81 To put it inly, Han Fei was famous! Aedy actor caught his break while shooting a horror film due to his bravery helping the police solve a cold case the movie was based on. The fame came so suddenly that Han Fei was blind sighted by it. ¡°There¡¯s Han Fei!¡± When Han Fei appeared beside the window, the reporters recognized him immediately. The cameras shed and some were audacious enough to trespass into the set. To prevent these reporters from destroying the set, Director Jiang hurried to descend the stairs. Han Fei followed behind him. Director Jiang and the floor manager ushered the crowd away from the apartment. ¡°Please, if you have any questions, pose them one by one. Han Fei will be here soon.¡± Director Jiang and the floor manager tried to maintain the order. The reporters and the paparazzi rushed forward as Han Fei arrived. shes erupted before his eyes but Han Fei turned away from them. He sought specific faces among the crowd and once he did, Han Fei slithered through the mass of people. He eventually reached his target. ¡°Sir, Youfu¡­¡± That was all Han Fei could say when the old man gripped Han Fei tightly by his arms. After a decade of waiting, the real culprit was finally caught. The old man¡¯s eyes were red. He was too overwhelmed for words. He held Han Fei, and for some reasons, he could see his son¡¯s shadow on the young man in that moment. ¡°We¡¯ve seen the official statement given by the police. Thank you, Han Fei.¡± Gu Hwa¡¯s big sister, Chui Tianchi¡¯s parents, Xiao Qing¡¯s big brother, the families surrounded Han Fei. Their words of appreciation touched Han Fei. Perhaps the wandering souls were stuck inside that game for all these years because they still had these people keeping them in mind. Many families cried. The pressure and pain they had experienced for the past 10 years were only understandable by each other. Han Fei was flummoxed. He didn¡¯t know how to console them. He stood inside the crowd of humans but all he could think of was the ghosts inside the apartment. ¡®If only I can bring them out of the game to meet their families¡­¡¯ The thought buried itself in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The man did not notice this himself. Han Fei did not ept the expensive presents the families brought for him. He only took their words of thanks and a banner they made for him. Human beings are veryplicated creatures, some of them derive the sickest joy from hurting their own kind, while others hold onto hope for as long as a decade simply due to a bond to their loved ones. Eventually after the families had given their thanks, they left Han Fei so he could resume his work. Seeing this opportunity, the media swooped in. They surrounded Han Fei before he could escape. When he fielded the questions, Han Fei did not hog the praise, he shared most of the merits with the police and Meng Changxi. The police because they were crucial in this case and they did most of the legwork; Meng Changxi because the man had been through a lot and he should be acknowledged for his suffering and sacrifice. Blinded by the cameras and shes, Han Fei eventually felt a bit dizzy. He was still unused to this. ¡°Guys, we¡¯re in the middle of a shoot, I¡¯m afraid now is not a good time for questions. When the movie is out, there will be plenty of time for interviews.¡± Han Fei found an excuse and escaped back into the apartment like his life depended on it. Wiping away the sweat from his forehead, Han Fei saw Sister Long and Director Jiang smiling at him. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± ¡°Nah, it¡¯s just unexpected to see that a cool and professional actor like yourself be so easily flustered by some reporters.¡± Director Jiang chuckled. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Han Fei, you¡¯ll soon get used to this.¡± ¡°More and more people are talking about this case. We can save a lot of money in promotion.¡± Sister Long took out her phone, ¡°Remove the earlier movie posters as soon as possible and rece them with some new ones that have Han Fei as the main character. Do not waste time, get it done today.¡± Sister Long left with a satisfied smile. Director Jiang led Han Fei back to the second floor. ¡°Now, no one will dare toin about you getting the main role anymore. After you prove your acting chops to the world, your future will only get brighter.¡± Director Jiang sent Han Fei into his dressing room. When everyone was ready, he shot a short video with Han Fei and then he had Han Fei pose for the new promotional posters. Meng Changan and Meng Changxi stood back to back while light and darkness collided in the background. Meng Changxi with the ruined face stood in the dark, pain weighed him down and people viewed him as a monster. However, even in the deepest darkness, he held onto a ray of light in his heart. Behind Meng Changxi stood the dashing and handsome Meng Changan under the sunlight. He enjoyed the world¡¯s adoration and praise but a mist of darkness curled around his heart where even the strongest light could not reach. Twin flowers, a flower representing the most extreme of duality. After the script was set, Han Fei needed to hurry home for his game. So when the shoot was over, he rejected the offer to join the crew for dinner and went home alone. After a whole day of bustling around, even his body was at its limits despite its improvement. After a simple dinner, Han Fei crawled into bed. ¡°Today is indeed a memorable day, my dream finally came true.¡± Han Fei tapped into his phone to check the articles online before he logged into his social tform. In just one afternoon, without any promotion, his follower number skyrocketed. Perhaps because his profile was so inactive, some questioned whether it was really authentic. Questions like that popped up in thements. In the end, the Xin Luw enforcement had toe out with a statement to verify Han Fei¡¯s identity. And then, things in thement section changed¡­ not exactly for the better. His fans started to discuss the human jigsaw case. Those not in the know would assume this was a social tform for the police. ¡°I wonder if any other actor has the same kind of fan activity as I do¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯sment eventually drifted into Han Fei¡¯s head. He needed to have a stronger media presence as an actor. He decided to post some pictures online, that was what celebrities do, right? He opened the photo album in his phone to find something to share but after a long time, the man had to admit that he was a very boring person. Just as Han Fei was about to surrender and close the album, his eyes caught something. It was a normal picture, a picture of himself lying in his bed wearing the gaming helmet. When his eyes firstnded on the picture, Han Fei did not feel anything but 1 secondter, his blood froze and his hairs stood on end! ¡°This is impossible!¡± The man jumped up from bed to grab the fruit knife from the table. He looked around his room with rm. ording to the time stamp, the photo was taken on the second night after he got the gaming helmet. Han Fei was sure he was alone at home that night but if that was the case, who used his phone to take this picture? ¡®Someone has been inside my house!¡¯ Wielding the knife, Han Fei switched on all the lights in his room and he checked every nook and cranny. ¡°There¡¯s no one around.¡± Standing in the middle of the living room, Han Fei stared at the unusual photo. Slowly a detail jumped out at him. Inside the photo, there appeared to be a shadow worming its way into the gaming helmet. Chapter 82 Chapter 82: 82 Even after he pulled the picture to its maximum amplification, Han Fei still could not tell what that shadowy blur was supposed to be. He stared at the picture and his brain clocked overtime. ¡®There has to be a reason why this picture is taken and then left inside my phone. It is definitely meant for me to find. But who would do this? And why? Is it because it is unable tomunicate with me normally and this is the only way it can reach me?¡¯ Han Fei was confused. The picture chilled him, the joy from earlier dissipated. ¡®My phone can only be unlocked with my fingerprint. This means that whoever this is, it has interacted with my body. But it did not harm me. Furthermore, I ampletely vulnerable to the threat in the real world when I am in the game so it could have easily killed me if it wanted to back then. Could this be the doing of the cemetery custodian who sold me the gaming helmet?¡¯ Han Fei had a feeling that things were not that simple. Perhaps he was spared because the culprit needed him to be alive. He was after all the receptacle for the precious ck box. ¡®Many parties are searching for the ck box. The founder of Perfect Life created the ck box and it attracted the attention of this mysterious butterfly. I will probably run into more unusual characters in the future.¡¯ The ck box was inside Han Fei¡¯s brain so if they wanted to get the ck box, they would have to perform cranial surgery on him. Balling up his fists, Han Fei was reminded of the warning the system gave him when he first exited the game. He was told to explore the game as fast as possible. ¡®The ck box is stuck in my head and it is not something I can just remove easily. Ignoring the game won¡¯t help me either. All I can do now is level up and explore the game, perhaps the truth is hidden inside it.¡¯ Han Fei stared transfixed at the gaming helmet when knocking came from his door. It caused the man to jump. He hid the fruit knife behind him and sidled to his front door. He spied through the peephole and saw Li Xue standing outside. Putting the knife away, when Han Fei opened the door, his expression had returned to normal. ¡°Why have you decided to pay me a visit? Has your superior allowed you to return to the heavy crime unit?¡± ¡°I wish, but the boss has given me a new mission instead.¡± Li Xue entered the room and closed the door. ¡°He said that before the butterfly is captured, I am to patrol your neighbourhood heavily.¡± ¡°So he wants you to protect me?¡± ¡°I suppose so. You are now a key protected individual. Things around here might still look normal to you but your ce is now being heavily monitored. If the butterfly dares to show up, he¡¯ll fall into the.¡± Li Xue picked up the ss and gulped down the water. ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you about that. Other than that, a new surveince system has been installed at this building. If you run into any danger, just rush towards any camera avable and wave. The officers on duty wille to rescue you immediately.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± After the scare Han Fei had gone through with the photo, this was weed news. ¡°We¡¯re just doing our duty.¡± Li Xue informed Han Fei about the camera locations inside his building and then she left. ¡®Having police protection solves one of my problems, at least now I don¡¯t need to worry about my real-life safety when I am in the gaming world.¡¯ Han Fei nced at the clock, it was still early so he picked up the books on the table to read. When it was almost midnight, Han Fei started to remind himself of theyout of the apartment building in the game. ¡®When Ist quit, I have already left Room 1074, so after I log in, I need to keep my head low and rush down the stairs as fast as I can.¡¯ Han Fei yed a few dry runs in his mind. After memorizing every corner, he connected the wires and put on the helmet. Blood descended. Before the notification arrived, the moment Han Fei could open his eyes, he dashed down the stairs like a jaguar. He ran all the way back to Room 1044 without turning once around. He only gave a gasp of relief when he was inside the room. ¡®The mirror on the 7th floor didn¡¯t camp for my return. It¡¯s a reasonable neighbour.¡¯ After shutting the anti-theft door, Han Fei entered the front bedroom and crawled into bed. ¡®I should rest for an hour first. Then I¡¯ll use the second hour to revise all my studies and the third hour to practice mybat skills.¡¯ Han Fei closed his eyes not to sleep but to think. There were too many questions that needed to be answered. After spending 3 hours inside the haunted house, Han Fei checked his character profile. He added the skill point he gained from the hidden mission to acting before he turned to the mission interface. ¡®I still have 2 days left toplete the Grade F Mission, Human Jigsaw. If I can aplish it, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be of tremendous help to me.¡¯ Han Fei took out thendlord¡¯s spare key from his inventory. ¡®I have the master key to all the rooms but unfortunately none of the keys is marked. If I am going to try them one by one, that¡¯ll take too much time. And I know staying too long in the corridor will be too dangerous. If only I can persuade Xu Qin toe with me. ¡®Other than that, I still have the other mission¨C Grade G Mission, Explore the 6th Floor. Based on my calction, most of the non-locals should be dead by now. I should focus onpleting this mission first before I attempt to search for the human jigsaw pieces.¡¯ Han Fei knew how to use the game¡¯s rules to be his best advantage. He would not take unnecessary risk. Completing the easier mission first meant that he would be able to quit at any time when he attempted the second mission. After he was ready, Han Fei exited Room 1044 quietly. Perhaps it was his illusion but the apartment felt quieter. ¡®Have some of the neighbours moved away when I was gone?¡¯ Han Fei stuck to the wall as he moved to the 5th floor. To his disappointment, Xu Qin was still not home. ¡®I hope nothing has happened to her. She hasn¡¯t been seen for 2 days already¡­¡¯ Han Fei got no response when he knocked on her door so he had to travel to the 6th floor alone. Almost all the non-locals on the 6th floor had been preyed upon in their goal to hunt Han Fei so the floor was rtively safe now. ¡®I had to visit all 4 rooms on the 5th floor toplete the mission, Explore the 5th floor, it should be the same in this case.¡¯ Han Fei took out thendlord¡¯s spare keys. He controlled his breath and tried them out one by one. Throughout the process, Han Fei made no noise. Perhaps it was his high luck point, Han Fei found the correct key to 1061 only after a few trials. He entered to a room that looked more like a torture chamber. ¡®Xu Qin is right, these people are barely humans.¡¯ Using roughly 10 minutes, Han Fei cleared Room 1061 and Room 1062. He swiped everything that the system could identify, including the poisons that the feminine man concocted and the blood bags used to keep the human cocoons fed. Han Fei had been to Room 1064 already so now he only needed to enter Room 1063 and the mission would bepleted. Everything went smoothly but as he arrived at the door to Room 1063, the strange footsteps returned in the corridor and it appeared chillingly close to Han Fei. Chapter 83 Chapter 83: 83 ¡®It¡¯s those footsteps again!¡¯ Han Fei immediately stopped what he was doing, turned and scurried into Room 1062. He leaned into the wall next to the door and nced through the peephole. ¡®Even Xu Qin refused to encounter the owner of those footsteps, I can¡¯t imagine how scary it must be!¡¯ The footsteps picked up in pace. Han Fei¡¯s ring reacted with a piercing cold. The thing wasing! Holding his breath, Han Fei froze. His eyes stuck to the peephole, he wanted to take a gander at this thing. The footsteps stopped on the 6th floor. The chill from the ring almost frosted Han Fei¡¯s finger off. Han Fei knew the thing was outside the door but he could see nothing through the peephole. The corridor was dark, not even a shadow could be seen. ¡®An invisible neighbour?¡¯ To be honest though, this kind of unknown presence was even scarier than a known threat. ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s looking at me through the peephole as well¡­¡¯ Han Fei was frightened by his own thoughts. He quickly shrunk away from the peephole and made himself as small as possible. It was very quiet outside the door. If not for thendlord¡¯s ring, Han Fei would assume the thing had left. ¡®The thing is still waiting for me outside the door!¡¯ This stalemate continued for another 15 minutes before the footsteps returned once more. The thing departed. ¡®Just what kind of thing it is? It¡¯s invisible but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s real. After all, there are those footsteps to ount for.¡¯ After the chill disappeared, Han Fei silently eased the door open. With no time to lose, he hurried to open the door to Room 1063. After he finished searching all the room on the 6th floor, the robotic voice appeared in his mind, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted Grade G Main Mission, Explore the 6th Floor. You¡¯ve obtained basic reward, 1 Free Skill Point. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have sessfully reached level 5 and obtained 1 Free Attribute Point!¡± Han Fei sighed in relief hearing those notifications. He added the attribute point to stamina and the skill point to acting. Now his stamina was at 8 and his acting skill, Intermediate Level 7. Soon he¡¯d reach the level of advanced acting. ¡®After the increase in stamina, my various physical capabilities should improve as well. I¡¯m probably quite apetent fighter now¡­ right?¡¯ Han Fei tried a few punches. ¡®My speed is almost as fast as the scarred men who ambushed me, but my overall strength is still weaker than them. However, after I level up my stamina further, they¡¯ll be the ones who¡¯ll need to run and hide in future encounters.¡¯ After the main mission waspleted, Han Fei was ready to search for the human jigsaw pieces. The most difficult part of this Grade F Mission was that the yer was required to search for the pieces hidden throughout the entire apartment. In Han Fei¡¯s case though, the mission was slightly easier. At least he knew where the jigsaw pieces were thanks to Meng Changxi. He easily located 3 jigsaw pieces. These pieces were actually the missing body parts of the human jigsaw victims. Based on the system¡¯s identification, other than a surprising amount of curse and resentment, these jigsaw pieces possessed some kind of unique sentiment. ¡®I¡¯ve found all the simple ones. For the remaining 4 pieces, 2 of them are on the 8th floor and 2 on the 9th, neither of these floors I¡¯ve visited before. If I quit the game now, I¡¯ll only have thest day to finish this mission. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to find all 4 pieces on both the 8th and 9th floor in one day.¡¯ Han Fei took a deep breath. ¡®If I don¡¯t want to fail this mission, then I¡¯ll have to find more pieces today.¡¯ The system promised lucrative rewards forpleting this mission, Han Fei did not want to give up on it. While he could still quit the game freely, Han Fei decided to venture to the 8th floor to take a look. ¡®Meng Si did warn me about thending between 7th and 8th floor. Apparently, going there at midnight, you might end up at some other location and witness some special things.¡¯ Han Fei sneaked carefully up to the 7th floor and he noticed the door to Room 1074 was closed but not locked because he remembered the lock was busted. ¡®Who closed this door? The owner of the mysterious footsteps? It too did not want to deal with the mirror? Why? This might be its weakness¡­ Maybe the mirror can reflect its real appearance?¡¯ Han Fei took down this detail. For now, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Han Fei was sure that if he appeared before the mirror now, the grey hands would spare no mercy on him. ¡®There¡¯s still time to befriend this neighbour. I shan¡¯t hurry a rtionship.¡¯ Going up the steps between 7th and 8th floor, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but notice that there were plenty of blood stains on the staircase. ¡®Just how many people have died here?¡¯ Simr to the stairwell on the other floors, there were strange doodles on the walls as well. When he reached thending, Han Fei did not feel anything out of ce. The only change was the smell of blood in the air thickened. ¡®Dong!¡¯ Suddenly a sound entered his ears, it was followed by a shrill cackle. ¡®Wait, the sound came from behind me?!¡¯ Like usual, Han Fei backed himself against the wall as he climbed up the stairs so logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone behind him. When he turned his head back to look, Han Fei¡¯s face nched. He was standing in front of a doodle which depicted several youngsters pulling on the limbs of a middle-aged man. ¡®Where did theughtere from? From inside this doodle?!¡¯ Han Fei narrowed his eyes at the painted people on the mottled wall. The youngsters were smiling as they yanked on the middle-aged man¡¯s hands and legs. The painting was grotesque but that was the overall theme of this game. Han Fei could not tell if the painting was the source of the mysteriousughter or not. In any case, Han Fei abided by the philosophy, seek no trouble where there is none. He did not stay to scrutinize the painting lest trouble came from it. However, Han Fei swore the moment he turned his gaze away, one of the young men in the painting turned to re at him. Han Fei¡¯s heart stopped but his face belied none of the anxiety he felt. He pretended he did not notice the living painting and hurried up to the 8th floor. ¡®The houses are already haunted but now even the stairwell is haunted. Not even the walls and corners can be considered 100 percent safe anymore.¡¯ After Han Fei exited the stairwell, the smell of blood cleared. When he turned back to look down the stairwell, grotesque doodles still decorated the walls but the one that he saw had disappeared. The youngsters and the middle-aged man vanished! ¡®Could there be actual ghosts living inside the wall? They¡¯re the one responsible for the blood stains inside the stairwell? But why would they only roam the space between the 7th and 8th floor?¡¯ Han Fei was lucky this time but he could not guarantee his fortune wouldst forever. ¡®It¡¯s too dangerous to leave such a threat inside the stairwell. Perhaps I should consider burning down the wall coating¡­ I wonder if there¡¯s stuff like petrol to be found inside this building¡­¡¯ While pondering a solution, Han Fei sought his way to Room 1084. One of the jigsaw puzzles was hidden inside this room. Han Fei grabbed the handle and pushed. ¡®Wait, it¡¯s not locked?¡¯ Han Fei was surprised but before he could understand this situation, the strange footsteps returned. This time he heard it clearly, the sound came from right above him, from the 9th floor! The thing was moving very quickly so Han Fei had no choice but to get into Room 1084 to hide. Chapter 84 Chapter 84: 84 Chill engulfed Han Fei. Once Han Fei ran into Room 1084, he immediately shut the door. ¡®The footsteps first appeared at the 9th floor, this means the thing probably lives there!¡¯ Leaning against the door, Han Fei was in a very dangerous situation. The 8th floor waspletely different from the 6th floor. Particrly scary things upied the rooms on this floor. The tenant inside Room 1084, if there was one, still had not shown themselves but the footsteps were approaching. Han Fei¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race. ¡®If there¡¯s no other choice, I¡¯d just log off.¡¯ Sensing the frost from his finger, Han Fei slowly squatted down as he scanned his surroundings. The room had been remodelled. The d¨¦cor was much more luxurious than any of the other rooms Han Fei had visited in this building. There were 2 bedrooms visible from Han Fei¡¯s vantage point. A grand piano sat inside one of them and the other was probably a girl¡¯s room. It was designed in princess style, it had a pink theme with cute dolls on the bed and on the ground. These things did not exude any horror but for some reason, Han Fei felt ufortable being inside the house. ¡®Meng Si did warn me to stay away from the 8th and 9th floor.¡¯ After some time, the chill from the ring finally receded. Han Fei adjusted his breathing as he reached towards the peephole. Leaning on the door, Han Fei nced outwards. Somethings appeared to be blocking the peephole of Room 1084. All he could see was a blur of something red and ck. He adjusted his vision angle but the sight did not clear. ¡®That looks like a blob of blood¡­¡¯ Han Fei made an educated guess. Just as he wondered who had done this, something surfaced among the splotch of blood. Stuck in the peephole, a bloodshot eyeball blinked at Han Fei. ¡®What the fuck?!¡¯ Han Fei staggered back immediately. He was not expecting toe into such an intimate contact with an eyeball! ¡®I only looked through the peephole after the owner of the footsteps left so the eyeball inside the peephole probably does not belong to it.¡¯ The urge to escape deepened as the feeling of difiture amplified. Han Fei reached for the door handle but was distressed to find out that the door refused to budge! ¡®It¡¯s not locked so why won¡¯t it open?!¡¯ Fear tingled down his spine, Han Fei knew he has been targeted. ¡®Now that the door is locked, even if I log out now, I¡¯ll relog back into this room. The situation will not have changed then.¡¯ Gritting his teeth, Han Fei understood the only way left was forward. He was not one to surrender easily or else he would not have survived until now. At that moment, Han Fei did something a normal person wouldn¡¯t do. He inclined his body towards the door to peek through the peephole again. He wanted to see if he could find any answer from that eyeball. Han Fei was ready for a staring contest but when he nced through the peephole again, the eyeball had disappeared. ¡®The door is still locked but the eyeball is now gone.¡¯ Han Fei turned around and reclined against the door. Using his superior memory, he memorized the location of all the furniture and objects inside the house. ¡®There¡¯s nothing outwardly horrifying like talismans, ck and white photos or ceremonial urns. There is not even a drop of blood visible. If I have to point out something that¡¯s rather unusual, it¡¯s the number of dolls gathered inside that girl¡¯s room.¡¯ There didn¡¯t seem to be any specific arrangement to the dolls, some were sitting, others were tipped over. Not all of them looked new either. In fact, some of them had obvious traces of wear, with yellow cotton oozing out from their cut bellies. ¡®Are there ghosts living inside these dolls?¡¯ Han Fei had no particr penchant or hatred towards dolls but at that moment, these human-like objects appeared so terrifying. ¡°Tik tok, tik tok¡­¡± Amidst the dead silence, suddenly came the sound of waterdrops. Han Fei turned to the source and spotted the faucet in the bathroom leaking. ¡®When I first came in, this sound was definitely not present.¡¯ He slowly nudged his way to the bathroom door. Before he entered, he nced at the mirror and shower. He did not want any nasty surprises. ¡®The tap got loosened?¡¯ Han Fei twisted the tap and he realized the tap was not only not screwed on tight, it was left open. ¡®The water is supposed to be running since the tap is left open¡­ Then why isn¡¯t it? Is it stuck?¡¯ He bent down to take a closer look. He then saw a bloody eyeball tumble out from the faucet. It was then washed away by the running water down the drain. Everything happened so quickly that Han Fei had to question his own vision. ¡®Wait, it was an eyeball that stuffed up the pipe?¡¯ Han Fei swore when the eyeball was carried away by the water, the pupil shook as if focusing on him. ¡®What is going on with this ce?¡¯ Han Fei finally understood why he felt so ufortable. This must be what it felt like being a zoo animal, he was being examined from all sides by an unknown number of eyes. Goosebumps rose on the back of his neck. Han Fei panicked but he did not let it show because he knew that would not change anything, if anything, it would only show weakness. Han Fei switched off the tap and quickly exited the bathroom where Yin energy would gather. Han Fei retreated to the living room and picked up the fruit knife from the coffee table. ¡®The system can identify any unique items that I touch. When the eyeball appears next, I should try to grab hold of it.¡¯ Han Fei was not exactly looking forward to that experience but he knew with no risk came no reward. Since the door was locked, essentially blocking his escape, Han Fei had no choice but to search the house for more clues. After inspecting the living room, Han Fei walked towards the bedrooms. He nced into the princess room with the dolls and he could not gather the courage to enter it. In his mind, the dolls woulde alive and jump on him once he stepped into the room. Thus, Han Fei turned his attention to the other bedroom. This bedroom was well-furnished. There was a piano, a bookshelf, a single bed and many paintings on the wall. ¡®Something¡¯s not right.¡¯ Despite the many fancy furniture, the thing that caught Han Fei¡¯s attention was a simple pillow. That was because instead of being on the bed, the pillow was hidden under the single bed. It suggested someone slept under the bed instead of on it. Holding the fruit knife, Han Fei crossed into the bedroom. He bent low to reach for the pillow when he noticed there were many nail scratch-marks on the side of the bed frame. He followed the trail of marks and slowly reached his head under the bed. The marks reached under the board so Han Fei had to turn his head around to keep up with the snaking path of nail marks. When he did, he saw the same promation repeated endlessly, filling up a greater part of the bed board¡ªIt is looking at me! Chapter 85 Chapter 85: 85 The words on the board numbed Han Fei¡¯s skull because that mirrored exactly what he was feeling at that moment. Something had been looking at him since he entered this house. He could feel the thing¡¯s gaze on him but he could not tell where it came from. Other than the eerie promation, more things were written further down the board. To get to the bottom of the truth, Han Fei held the fruit knife and crawled deeper into the space under the bed. Compared to the overall neatness and order of the house, it was a different world under the bed. Blood stains smeared the wooden board. Someone scratched out thest moments of their life with nails. ¡°The eye has returned. The moment I close the light, it will be staring at me. Damn, what the hell is it?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t escape, no matter where I hide, the eye will always be looking at me!¡± ¡°Am I mad? I am mad! It has shown up at the bottom of the cup and between the freezerpartments. Why would it stare so vengefully at me? What have I ever done to it?¡± ¡°There is more than one eye! There is more than one! There are eyes everywhere inside this house!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll open my eyes to more eyes. Whenever I wake up, that is the first thing I¡¯ll see! It hides in the gap between the closet, behind the bookshelf, even between the bed frame!¡± ¡°They are everywhere!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Finally, I know how to make them disappear!¡± ¡°Why? Why? Why? Why even after I lose my eyes, I can still see them? Is it because they are now inside my eye holes?¡± Initially the handwriting was pretty legible but it soon turned extremely untidy. That was a perfect representation of the writer¡¯s deteriorating state of mind. After they gouged their own eyes out, the unsettling records stopped. Instead, they were reced by bloody and random scratch marks. By then, the person probably hadpletely lost their mind. ¡®The room looks so normal on the surface but who would have thought such a horrifying detail will be left under the bed¡­¡¯ The eyes inside the house were like a ghost but also a curse. Even blinding oneself would not spare one from their constant scrutiny. Recing the pillow, Han Fei plopped his head down on it. He wanted his experience to be as authentic as possible so he could enter the poor victim¡¯s state of mind more easily. This was something he¡¯d do when he was reading for a new role. Curiously,pared to the spacious room, it felt safer under the bed. ¡®I wonder where the eye that drove the house owner mad would appear next?¡¯ Han Fei held the knife in one hand and purposely left his other empty so he could reach out to touch the eyeball. The house was silent as a tomb. Han Fei did not spot any eyeball but he could feel its stare on him. Han Fei looked around him. Since he had memorized the location of all the furniture, he¡¯d be able to tell immediately if something had moved. ¡®Wait, that¡¯s new!¡¯ Han Fei, who was hidden under the bed, noticed there was an additional doll on the corridor. ¡®Are all the dolls ghosts? Or the ghost is hiding among the dolls? What should I do now? Cut all the dolls up?¡¯ Everything was a mystery. The previous house-owner left not much useful information behind. They did leave behind plenty of nightmare fuel though. While Han Fei was thinking, the doll on the corridor toppled over without warning. Itnded on its side and its two eyes stared right at Han Fei under the bed. In that moment, Han Fei¡¯s back chilled with fear. He turned around subconsciously and saw a blood red eye looking at him from the gap in the bed frame. Compelled by extreme fear, Han Fei¡¯s hand that held the knifeshed at it. But just as he moved his arm, the eye disappeared like it was never there to begin with. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei turned back around and the doll on the corridor had disappeared as well. ¡®I do not appreciate this game of hide and seek.¡¯ Han Fei knew one of the dolls had exited the bedroom but now it had vanished. ¡®It won¡¯t be under the bed with me, would it?¡¯ The more he thought about it, the more unsettled he felt. Han Fei flipped the board over and scurried out. There was nowhere safe inside this house. Like the previous owner imed, the eye would be following him no matter where he hid. Therefore, the only way forward was to find more clues to solve this puzzle. From the words on the bed board, Han Fei understood that the previous owner was not murdered by the ghost but instead they were slowly tormented until they wasted away. ¡®The ghost inside Room 1084 possesses heavy resentment, these are the scariest ones. But this is, questionably, good news for me.¡¯ If the ghost preferred slow torture, then it meant that Han Fei would have more time to seek his escape. If it was an aggressive ghost, then Han Fei would have no choice but to log off to preserve his own life. ¡®I mustn¡¯t panic.¡¯ Han Fei tried to clear his mind of the eyeball and the dolls. He focused on clue-searching. He decided to start inside the bedroom. He walked towards the bookshelf. Among the books, Han Fei spotted a sketch pad. He pulled it out and opened it. It contained plenty of childish doodles. Most of the drawings surrounded the theme of family. Sentences written in both Chinese characters and pinyin adorned the drawings. ¡°We moved into a new home! This ce is bigger than our old home, there is a piano and many dolls.¡± ¡°Daddy is my daddy, mommy is my mommy, they are not other people¡¯s daddy and mommy!¡± ¡°This is now my home. Daddy, mommy and the dolls are all mine!¡± ¡°Why does she like to take things from me? She lost her own daddy and mommy so she wants to take my daddy and mommy.¡± ¡°I have figured out a way to get her out of the house. She can¡¯t see so she won¡¯t find her way home!¡± ¡°How did she get home? I hate her so much! I hate everything about her! I hope she¡¯ll disappear forever!¡± ¡°He he, she is a blind girl. As long as I keep quiet, she won¡¯t know it was me who killed her.¡± The paintings were incredibly colorful but the sentences that apanied them were spine-chilling. ¡®There was once a little girl who stayed here and she killed another girl with a sight problem?¡¯ Pieces of the stories were falling into ce. Han Fei continued his search. He found two certificates at the bottom drawer of the study table. There was a death certificate and an asset inheritance certificate. The death certificate belonged to the parents of a girl by the name of Ying Yue. Ying Yue was young when her parents died. Since she suffered from a congenital eye problem, she could not take care of herself. Therefore, she was taken in by her father¡¯s younger sister. The asset inheritance certificate detailed that in the event of her parent¡¯s passing, Ying Yue would inherit Room 1084. However, Ying Yue was still too young when her parents died so it had no force ofw. ¡®I think I get it now. Ying Yue was the girl with the eye problem. This house should belong to her. But after her parents died in an ident, her aunt¡¯s family moved in here to take care of her.¡¯ Chapter 86 Chapter 86: 86 This house, the piano, the room filled with dolls belonged to Ying Yue but clearly that was not the end of the story. The feeling of being scrutinized increased. Han Fei found a diary in another drawer. The handwriting was cursive, which suggested the author was female. ¡°1st Jan, we finally moved into our new home today. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be the mother of 2 daughters, I promise to raise them as best as I can.¡± ¡°10th Jan, Ying Yue and Ming Mei are always arguing, this is such a headache. Both of them are my daughters, I hope they¡¯ll be more understanding to each other.¡± ¡°15th Jan, Ming Mei wants to get a pet but Ying Yue is allergic to animal fur, how much more different can they be? But I love them equally.¡± ¡°20th Jan, Ming Mei and her father have voicedints about Ying Yue. But she is ultimately my brother¡¯s daughter, I won¡¯t turn her away. I love her.¡± ¡°20th Feb, today the police came. Apparently Ying Yue got separated from Ming Mei when they went for a walk. Thankfully the police found her and brought her home. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do if I lose Ying Yue!¡± ¡°18th April, it will cost a lot to cure Ying Yue¡¯s eyes but no worries, I am close to my goal already.¡± ¡°4th May, Ying Yue is acting stranger and stranger. Today she refused to let me brush her hair. That won¡¯t do. I am so close to amassing the necessary amount already.¡± ¡°1st June, today is Children¡¯s Day. It has been so long since the whole family of 3 went out to celebrate a holiday. It was a happy day.¡± A quick read through the diary might amount to nothing but a closer read at it would reveal the scary details. Every entry exuded love but there was a sinister side to this love. The entry that jumped out at Han Fei the most was the one recorded on 1st June. They were supposed to be a family of 4, but in the diary, only 3 of them went to celebrate the holiday. So who was the one left out? What happened to that person? Han Fei opened thest drawer and discovered a doll sitting inside it. The doll was about the size of Han Fei¡¯s thumb and it was weaved from hair. A piece of white paper was stuck on its back. It had Ying Yue¡¯s name and birthday date on it. A nail pierced through its body. When Han Fei touched the doll, the robotic voice echoed in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have discovered Grade G Cursed Object¡ªYing Yue¡¯s Doll. It is braided from Ying Yue¡¯s hair, it possesses the most vicious curse. ¡°Ying Yue¡¯s doll (Grade G Cursed Object): Why aren¡¯t you dead yet? This is no longer your home! Don¡¯t you know that? No one here loves you, every day we pray that you¡¯ll fall dead!¡± The doll had no eyes but it radiated an extreme chill. Just holding it caused Han Fei to shiver involuntarily. He could feel the curses crawling through his body. ¡®The story ising together. The diary entry on the 18th April mentioned the heavy medical bill to cure Ying Yue¡¯s eyes but the mother imed she was close to her goal already. She was not talking about a financial goal but something else. This was substantiated by the entry in May. She noted that Ying Yue refused to let her brush her hair anymore and that disrupted her goal. So the thing that the author was amassing was not the money for Ying Yue¡¯s treatment but Ying Yue¡¯s hair. From the start, the mother never wanted to help Ying Yue with her eyes, she just wanted Ying Yue out of the way.¡¯ Han Fei arranged the information he obtained so far. ¡®This family of three basically took over Ying Yue¡¯s home and somehow caused her death, but if that was all, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such a deep collection of resentment in this house. They probably have done something worse. ¡®The eyeball appears in every nook and cranny of this house. It should not be a mere coincidence that Ying Yue¡¯s eyesight problem was referenced in both the mother¡¯s diary and the daughter¡¯s paintings¡­ ¡®Did Ying Yue spend every moment of her life having her every move scrutinized by this family? For someone with a sight problem, she could sense the curse behind the gazes levelled at her but she could not tell where they came from. She only knew that there was no ce that was safe inside her own home. No matter where she hid, there would be vile eyes ring at her!¡¯ It clicked for Han Fei then. The experience he was going through now was a replication of what Ying Yue felt when she lived with her aunt¡¯s family. Helplessness, fear, inescapability, she was trapped in a malevolent panopticon. ¡®The girl¡¯s sketch pad, the woman¡¯s diary and the man¡¯s will under the bed, that makes a family of three. Ying Yue has plotted her revenge on this family. She would subject them to the same pain and despair they ced on her! But there was only the will left by the tormented person under the bed, assuming that was the father, then what happened to the mother and daughter? Did they manage to escape? Could that be the reason why Ying Yue is still so gripped by hatred?¡¯ Now that Han Fei knew why Room 1084 was the way it was, the solution surfaced as well. ¡®Meng Si mentioned that a very dangerous girl lives on the 8th floor, she should be talking about Ying Yue.¡¯ It would be hard to resolve Ying Yue¡¯s resentment overnight, Han Fei did not expect that he¡¯d be able to perform that miracle either. But a journey of a thousand miles begins with a first step. He had to do something. He decided to ce himself in Ying Yue¡¯s shoes to understand her pain. The feeling of being stared at grew stronger. The eyeball felt like it was blinking closer. ¡®Ying Yue is mostly likely still here, I need to summon her out and talk to her in person.¡¯ Exiting the room with the piano, Han Fei checked the kitchen, bathroom and living room. He searched all these rooms but did not find any trace of Ying Yue. However, he did find many other things, things that caused the hairs on his skin to rise. There were 3 holes on the shower curtain. Each of them was justrge enough for an eye to peek through. All the locks in the house were ruined, so none of the doors could be locked. In spite of the age of the house, all the door and furniture hinges were surprisingly well-oiled. They noticeably made no noise when they opened and closed. Four pairs of slippers sat inside the shoe rack but 3 of them had not seen any use based on the thickyer of dust on them. This suggested that 3 members of this family often walked barefooted at home. That would prevent the sound of slippers pping against the ground. Other than that, Han Fei found many auditory-impairing drugs as well as bloody ear plugs stuffed inside various drawers and cupboards. For those visually-challenged, they leaned heavily on hearing but this family was adamant to deprive Ying Yue of that clutch. ¡®The only room left is also the most problematic one, the princess room.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s jaw was set as he stepped into the girl¡¯s bedroom. The room had a pastel theme. Cute marine-themed wallpaper decorated the walls, cartoon fishes were printed on the tiles, even themps had an aquatic design. With the lights on, it created the illusion that one was in the Little Mermaid¡¯s world. ¡®The room is fit for a mermaid princess but I only have that drowning feeling when I¡¯m in here.¡¯ Stopping beside the bed, Han Fei whipped his head around. He saw something stare at him among the dolls that sat on the ground. ¡®Ying Yue¡¯s parents must have loved her dearly to have gifted her so many dolls. Unfortunately, they were all taken away from her. I wonder if Ying Yue is hiding in one of them¡­¡¯ ¡°I am your neighbour from downstairs, I¡¯m sorry to have barged in without your permission. I mean no harm to you, if anything, I am willing to help you punish those who have hurt you.¡± Inside the bedroom, Han Fei told the gathered dolls. ¡°You have designed the house this particr way to punish them, right? I will help you figure out a way to lure them here!¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87: 87 Han Fei tried to initiate amunication but he got no reply. He pulled up the menu. As he fixed his eyes at the exit button, he searched through the bedroom for clues. He checked the dresser, the pillows, the bed. When Han Fei reached for the bedside table, he felt a stinging uneaseing from his back. Turning his head around, Han Fei noticed all the dolls inside the bedroom were staring at him. The dolls assumed different postures, someid on the ground, others leaned against the wall, but all of their heads were turned towards Han Fei. The eyes, which were made from buttons, stic and metal, appeared to reflect pain and despair. Even for Han Fei, who had been through a lot, the experience of being stared at by a bunch of dolls inside an inescapable room was hair-raising. He pinched himself hard on his arm and then answered with a perfect smile, ¡°I believe there is a misunderstanding here. I feel sorry about what happened to you, I want to punish those who have hurt you. I am not just saying that, I really want to help you take revenge! And return to you the justice you deserve!¡± To make his argument more persuasive, Han Fei took out the doll with Ying Yue¡¯s name out from his inventory. When he did, the temperature in the room almost dropped to freezing point and the ring around his finger chilled. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t torment yourself anymore. The real culprits are the ones who have hurt you.¡± Before the girl went berserk, Han Fei slowly eased the nail out from the doll. He plucked the paper with Ying Yue¡¯s name and birthday date off, folded it and ced it gingerly inside his pocket. He stood up to leave the princess room. Han Fei entered the adjacent bedroom to grab the woman¡¯s diary and the child¡¯s sketch pad. He tore out a few pages from the sketch pad. He folded a simple paper doll out of them. Then he wrote down Ming Mei¡¯s name on the back of the doll. The house of dolls stared quietly at Han Fei, even the ghost had trouble understanding Han Fei. Han Fei raised the nail which was previously stuck in Ying Yue¡¯s doll and pierced it harshly through the paper doll with Ming Mei¡¯s name. ¡°This whole family hasmitted terrible sins, we shan¡¯t let them get away. It is only fair that they should have a taste of what they¡¯ve put your through!¡± And then Han Fei tore out a few pages from the woman¡¯s diary and folded another paper doll. ¡°Can you tell me the woman¡¯s name? Please let me help you!¡± The nail was removed from Ying Yue¡¯s doll and now it was drilled through the doll which carried the name of the person she hated the most. The chill in the room eased. The dolls still kept their eyes on Han Fei but the venom in their eyes was mainly gathered around the paper doll he was holding. Han Fei sighed surreptitiously in relief, his n to distract Ying Yue was working. The temperature slowly rose back to normal but the chill from Han Fei¡¯s ring kept increasing. The scariest ghost in this house wasing. Without any fear, Han Fei faced the house of dolls sincerely, ¡°Please, let me help you.¡± Perhaps because she had not met this kind of neighbour before, Room 1084 began to change. The previously closed closet swung open a gap to reveal a blood red eyeball. But that was just the beginning, behind the bookshelf, between the sheets, beside the curtains, even the eyes on the portraits started to blink. The eyes inside the house winked open, the thing in slumber was awakening. The chill from the ring already surpassed the level yielded by Han Fei¡¯s 9th floor neighbour. But to Han Fei¡¯s consternation, the chill was still rising. When the cold was at its thickest, all the eyes began to bleed. At the same time, the robotic voice uttered, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have sessfully triggered Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªThe House of Eyes! ¡°The House of Eyes (Grade G Hidden Mission): Find Ying Yue and leave Room 1084 alive.¡± There was no time limit and the mission goals were direct. Thistest hidden mission was distinct from all the hidden missions Han Fei had encountered in the past. Han Fei felt suffocated as more eyes blinked opened inside the house. The power bnce between them was too one-sided. Ying Yue was close to iming Han Fei¡¯s life just by announcing herself. ¡®This is the type of ghost that lives on the 8th floor? Then just how scary the ghosts on the 9th floor can be?¡¯ With no ce to hide, Han Fei powered forward to continue the mission. ¡®This mission is split into two parts. The system wouldn¡¯t have arranged them this way for no reason. To leave this ce alive, I need to first locate Ying Yue.¡¯ The ghost had fully awakened while Han Fei was just starting his mission. The bleeding eyes stared at Han Fei. A girl¡¯s cries rose from a corner of the room and then it reverberated all throughout the house! ¡®What does this mean? Are these echoes of Ying Yue¡¯s past tears?¡¯ The helpless weeping tore at Han Fei¡¯s heart. He could hear a girl calling for help underneath the cacophony. ¡®With the inability to see, Ying Yue¡¯s world was shrouded in darkness. She was surrounded by malice and antagonism, so it is only natural that she would cry for help and hope for someone toe to her rescue.¡¯ Han Fei extended his hand. He tried to use thendlord¡¯s ring as apass to find the girl¡¯s location. Unfortunately, while the ring could sense supernatural presence, it could not pinpoint their exact location. ¡®Ying Yue should be inside the princess bedroom because the chill is strongest here. Perhaps, she is hiding inside one of the dolls!¡¯ However, there were too many dolls inside the room. Han Fei had no other option but to squat down and inspect the dolls one by one. When he picked up arge puppy plushie, Han Fei noticed it was much heftier than the others. Pulling down the zipper on the back, Han Fei discovered an arm covered in tape inside it. When he saw the arm, the first thing that came into Han Fei¡¯s mind was an entry from the woman¡¯s diary¨C ¡°15th Jan, Ming Mei wants to get a pet but Ying Yue is allergic to animal fur, how much more different can they be? But I love them equally.¡± ¡®Ming Mei wanted to get a pet but she couldn¡¯t because of Ying Yue¡¯s natural allergy. The woman wouldn¡¯t be crazy enough to me Ying Yue for something that she could not control, right?¡¯ Han Fei sucked in a cold breath, he realized he shouldn¡¯t underestimate the darkness in people¡¯s hearts. After all, there was a reason why an arm was found inside a pet dog¡¯s plushie. ¡®Could this be the way the woman expressed her rancor towards Ying Yue? She chopped the girl up into pieces and stuffed them into animal plushies?! That is sick¡­¡¯ With trembling fingers, Han Fei sought out all the animal plushies. Then he undid all the zippers. This was the one time Han Fei hoped that he was wrong. Pulling off the tape carefully, inside the room dotted with eyes, Han Fei slowly pieced together a girl whose eyes were forever closed. PSA: You can now use the keyboard buttons to navigate between the chapters. Press left for the previous chapter and right for the next chapter. Thanks to Reki for helping me with the script. If you enjoy the book, please consider making a donation or giving support via Patreon /lonelyman). Your support means the world for me because this is a ad-free blog. Chapter 88 Chapter 88: 88 Han Fei found Ying Yue. She looked about the same age as Weep and they both came from pitiable backgrounds. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Holding the broken girl, Han Fei¡¯s sympathy won over his fear. After knowing about the girl¡¯s past, Han Fei was even more determined to survive. He needed to live to provide salvation for this poor girl. The chill from the ring almost froze Han Fei¡¯s finger off but the man still did not let go. If anything, he hugged the dismembered girl tighter. After her parents passed away, no one had given her a sincere hug ever again. ¡°You might not believe me now, but I will use my actions to prove myself.¡± Scrutinized by the bleeding eyes, Han Fei promised earnestly. The eyes could not tell whether he was lying or not. Han Fei sighed inwardly as the image of Weep ovepped with that of the girl in his arms. Children were one of the worlds¡¯ most vulnerable parties. They should be protected and cherished. Gradually, pieces of the girl started to respond. Her bones contorted. Her human form dissolved to take on a more monstrous appearance. ¡®What is happening?¡¯ The hatred and pain inside the girl¡¯s heart hacked at her humanity. The bone chips pierced through Han Fei¡¯s skin but he still did not let go. ck capiries broke out on the girls¡¯ body and face. The pair of lips on her ghoulish face started to tremble. A voice squeezed out from the girl¡¯s body. ¡°That is my birthday present.¡± ¡°Birthday present?¡± ¡°You have already taken everything, can¡¯t you leave this for me? It¡¯s thest thing I have from my daddy and mommy.¡± ¡°Ying Yue, what is thisst birthday present your parents have given you?¡± Han Fei decided to y along to see if he could draw out more information. ¡°That is mine, mine¡­¡± Ying Yue¡¯s expression tightened. The ck blood capiries pulled her broken bodies together. Following a heavy thump of the dead heart, Ying Yue¡¯s eyes flew open! Two dark holes stared eerily at Han Fei. The only ce that should have a pair of eyes was missing them. ¡°Mine, that¡¯s mine!¡± Her misshapen arms grabbed at Han Fei¡¯s body. Ying Yue¡¯s neck cracked noisily as her head detached from her shoulder. Her head rose to Han Fei¡¯s eye level. The angry deration was the only thing that came out from the girl¡¯s mouth. Ying Yue hadpletely lost her mind. The hollow eye sockets slowly approached Han Fei as if they were trying to suck Han Fei¡¯s soul into them! ¡°Ying Yue, I won¡¯t be able to help you if you kill me!¡± Han Fei shouted loudly but itnded on deaf ears. Ying Yue was too consumed by hatred and resentment to be reasoned with. Her body morphed into a smear of shadow. The hollows on her face were shown to contain many caged souls. Wails echoed around the house. The bloody eyes cried vehemently. If Han Fei did not leave now, his eyes would end up as another pair of decorations on the wall. ¡°I really wish to help you, youngdy¡­¡± Han Fei knew he had to leave now. Facing the advancing hollows, he revealed a gentle smile. Han Fei moved his heavy hands to pat the girl¡¯s head and ruffle her hair softly. Just as a sense of tearing gripped his eyes, Han Fei clicked on the quit button. Red sea swallowed him. Han Fei removed the gaming helmet, his heart still palpitating from what he experienced. He could not even start to imagine the horror Ying Yue must have been through to turn into such a monster from a in little girl. Despite the lethargy, Han Fei went to hisputer to search for information on Ying Yue. He hoped a case had been lodged regarding her death but what he found instead was a missing person¡¯s advert. ¡°Have you seen this girl about 7 years old, wearing a red dress? She has a sweet and innocent smile. She suffers from ocr disease and wasst seen at the old city¡¯s Northern Street¡­¡¯ The advert was ced a long time ago but it was not answered. The missing person¡¯s website still carried Ying Yue¡¯s rted information. ¡®The user who posted the advert is someone called Ying Qingmei, that should be Ying Yue¡¯s aunt¡­¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s expression darkened as he stared at the screen, ¡°She looks like she¡¯s living quite a good life for herself.¡± Han Fei wished to drag the woman into Perfect World so Ying Yue could exact her vengeance but he did not know how to do that. After giving it a long thought, Han Fei decided to leave this to the police. He calcted the time of the murder and collected all the information he managed to glean from the House of Eyes and sent an anonymous tip to the police. ¡®I should keep a low profile for now.¡¯ After ensuring thew enforcement had epted his email, Han Fei crawled into bed and slept. Soon, he was woken up by his rm and he hurried to the set after a quick wash up. ¡®Thankfully, my stamina is much better than before, or else I won¡¯t be able to survive a life like this.¡¯ Han Fei got into his characters easily. He mastered theplexity of the character emotions. Basically his scenes were allpleted with just one shot. The crew and Director Jiang looked at him like he was some kind of monster. Han Fei¡¯s perfect performance ced a huge pressure on the other actors. Their ws would be hugely amplified when they were in the same scene as Han Fei should they fail to pull their own weight. Han Fei¡¯s acting skill that was honed at the edge of life and deathpletely won over Zhan Yueyue and Mian Nian. This new main character waspletely different from the previous one. Han Fei¡¯s Meng Changxi felt so authentic, it was as if the man had personally experienced the same madness and despair Meng Changxi had been through. The time passed by quickly and soon it was time for noon break. Mian Nian and Zhan Yueyue wanted to sit down with Han Fei to get some pointers from him but they noticed Han Fei was busy talking on his phone. He didn¡¯t even have time to take a bite of the boxed lunch the crew had prepared for him. ¡°Li Xue, the Happiness Street Station you¡¯re posted at is responsible for the security of Northern Street, right? Did any new murder case open this morning?¡¯ ¡°You mean the Toy Plushie Case? Wait a minute, how would you know this? Are you the anonymous tipper?¡± ¡°Erm, can you keep that detail to yourself for now?¡± Han Fei lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m mainly calling to check on the update and also I need to ask a favor from you. I need you to help me check something.¡± ¡°If you must know, Ying Qingmei¡¯s daughter suffers from mental illness. When the police visited them this morning, some problems were inly visible. Now the pair of mother and daughter are in custody. However, Ying Qingmei¡¯s husband has gone into hiding probably because he was spooked.¡± After giving a brief update, Li Xue concluded, ¡°The case is not thatplicated, so what do you need me to check?¡± ¡°What is thest birthday present Ying Yue¡¯s parents gave her?¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m not sure. But I do know that Ying Yue¡¯s parents have left her with a rather unique present before they died¡­ Ying Yue¡¯s mother was still conscious when she was rushed to the emergency room. During thest moment of her life, she signed a certificate at the hospital, donating her and her husband¡¯s cornea to their daughter for transnt after they pass away.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89: 89 Han Fei was touched that Ying Yue¡¯s parents would leave such a surprising and wonderful present for their daughter. Now he understood why Ying Yue would still remember that birthday present even after lunacy had imed her. ¡°Li Xue, do you know what happens after that? Why didn¡¯t Ying Yue get the transnt?¡± ¡°After a cornea is removed from the body, they can only survive for a maximum of 6 weeks inside a nutrient vial. At the time, the doctors suggested for Ying Yue to undergo the transnt immediately. Since both of Ying Yue¡¯s parents had passed away, the decision fell on Ying Yue¡¯s temporary guardians. They decided to dy the surgery for some reasons.¡± ¡°Was it due to the high surgical fee?¡± ¡°I have no idea but that shouldn¡¯t be any problem, because Ying Yue¡¯s parents left their daughter with a huge amount of inheritance. In any case, Ying Yue¡¯s guardians took their time to make their decision despite the urging from the doctors. Eventually the 6 weeks passed, and Ying Yue¡¯s parents¡¯ corneas couldn¡¯t be used anymore. The doctors thought this was such a huge waste so they admitted to viting thew and slid the vial containing Ying Yue¡¯s parents¡¯ cornea to the little girl. They knew it wouldn¡¯t help much but that was the least they could do under the circumstance.¡± ¡°Then what happened to that vial? Do you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the interrogation room to ask, wait a minute.¡± Li Xue called back a few minutes after she hung up, ¡°ording to Ying Qingmei¡¯s daughter, she mistook the vial for an aquarium cleanser so she poured the whole vial down their home aquarium. When she realized the mistake, she quickly refilled the vial with the water from the aquarium.¡± ¡°That little bitch! That was no ident!¡± Han Fei cursed but he soon calmed himself, ¡°Is there going to be punishment for Ying Qingmei¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Both the mother and the daughter have pushed the murder onto the father. If there¡¯s no surprise, the father will receive the death penalty.¡± ¡°What about the mother and the daughter? Will they escape unscathed?¡± ¡°Of course not! We suspect this is a premeditated murder, all 3 of them are aplice.¡± Li Xue warned Han Fei, ¡°Please leave the case to us. Don¡¯t do anything out of line.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei promised gently. However, if he had the chance, he would not hesitate to invite the pair of mother and daughter into Perfect Life to y with Ying Yue. ¡°Humanity can be as bright as the sun, or as dark as the abyss. I¡¯ve encountered many horrible incidents in my career. The correct thing to do is to submit these criminals to the judgement ofw, to prevent these people from harming more innocents.¡± Li Xue advised Han Fei before she added, ¡°Wait, shouldn¡¯t you be busy with the movie shooting? Where do you find time to investigate this case?¡± ¡°The two are not mutually-exclusive. Acting is my main gig, but I can have many side gigs.¡± Han Fei finally finished the boxed lunch and he then nced at his watch. ¡°The break is almost over. I have to return to work now. See youter.¡± When he hung up, Han Fei only noticed Zhan Yueyue and Mian Nian who were waiting for him, ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Teacher Han, we wish to get your opinions about our characters.¡± No matter what kind of outfit Zhan Yueyue wore, he had that air of aedic actor. ¡°I still have trouble mastering my character. I can¡¯t seem to jump out from my usualedic personality, but you¡¯re different. You are able to snap into the different characterizations with ease every time. How do you do it?¡± ¡°Well, you first have to¡­¡± Han Fei patiently shared his experience with Zhan Yueyue and Mian Nian. Then he threw himself into work. Twin Flowers had many scenes that involved Meng Changan and Meng Changxi so Han Fei had a heavy workload. Considering the fact that he needed to keep his night free to y the game, Han Fei worked extra hard, so that he would not be required to stay overnight at the set. Han Fei finished all his scenes for the day byte afternoon. Han Fei¡¯s great efficiency meant that the crew would wrap up early as well. That endeared the young man greatly to Director Jiang and his team. After his job was done, Han Fei bade farewell to everyone and left the set on his own. He stopped by a roadside stall to have a simple dinner. Normally, the crew from the opposite street woulde out to snicker at Han Fei but less and less of them showed up these days. They probably found out through the grapevine that their agency had identally let a very talented star go. However, they consoled themselves with the fact that Han Fei was just a nobody, no matter how talented he was, in this business, poprity and fame meant everything. And fact was Han Fei had none so the agency wasn¡¯t kicking themselves for firing him. Han Fei set the rm and took a quick nap after he reached home. When he woke up, he took a shower and nted himself before theputer. ¡°Today is thest day for me toplete the Grade F Mission, based on my current progress, the chance ofpleting it is very low. My imminent goal is to save my own hide and escape from Room 1084. ¡°Before Ying Yue got consumed by madness, she repeated the term ¡®birthday present¡¯. Maybe I can use that to reach out to the lingering humanity within her. After I log into the game this time, I should hurry towards the aquarium which I saw in the living room and see if I can find the present her parents left for her.¡± Han Fei had no guarantee if he could survive that night. He studied the picture of Ying Yue he had pinned on the wall. ¡°If I can¡¯t reason with Ying Yue, then I¡¯ll probably be stuck in Room 1084 forever as a pair of eyes.¡± The thought of it caused Han Fei to shiver but he had no way out. The game¡¯s rule was that he had to stay for more than 3 hours andplete at least 1 mission before he could quit the game. Currently, he was trapped inside Room 1084 and the only mission he could get was the hidden mission¡ªEscape Room 1084. ¡°Ying Yue lives on the 8th floor, further up is the scary 9th floor and then the 10th floor where all the secrets are hidden.¡± Han Fei was curious about the 10th floor. He wanted to know what was hidden inside the building manager¡¯s room and whether that was rted to the ck box¡¯s secret or not. But now he was still too weak. Furthermore, he knew nothing of the game world beyond the apartment building. ¡°I need to live, I need to at least survive until I get to the 10th floor!¡± After making sure he had everything done, Han Fei¡¯s heart started to race as the time ticked towards midnight. When the clock chimed at 12, Han Fei put on the gaming helmet. Blood covered everything. When Han Fei opened his eyes, he realized he was still sitting inside Ying Yue¡¯s room. The frost engulfed him. Endless eyes blinked open to greet him. All the dolls lifted their heads, their gaze focused maliciously on the stranger inside the room. ¡°Ying Yue! I¡¯ve found the present your parents left for you!¡± The plushies rolled together to form a giant shadow. An arm shot out at Han Fei¡¯s head. Without wasting any time, Han Fei climbed up and flew towards the living room. ¡°The aquarium! The girl dropped your present inside the aquarium!¡± Instead of heading towards the front door, Han Fei used every bit of his strength to lift up the sizable aquarium. ¡°Look! I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± The giant shadow loomed over the living room. Han Fei raised the aquarium to block before him. The chill caused cracks to crackle on the surface of the aquarium. Two goldfish hidden at the bottom of the aquarium swam out from themotion. Initially, neither Han Fei nor the shadow paid the goldfish any attention. But when the shadowy monster struck forward to shatter the aquarium to grab at Han Fei¡¯s head, something happened. When Ying Yue¡¯s hand reached the aquarium, the two goldfish did not swim away from fear, instead, they fluttered closer to the ss as if to kiss Ying Yue¡¯s fingers. I¡¯ve restructured my patreon tiers to give more rewards. Please consider supporting it if you like the book. /lonelyman) Chapter 90 Chapter 90: 90 Ying Yue was basically a monster, a monster who had lost her humanity and mind. But even in the face of such a vicious threat, the two goldfish showed no fear. No matter what Ying Yue turned into, they would always be by her side. The arm that was intertwined with strong hatred ultimately limped against the aquarium. Ying Yue¡¯s arm that leaned against the aquarium crackled with ck threads. The giant shadow was dwindling. The bloody eyes receded from the room. When thest eye closed, the monster inside Room 1084 disappeared and in its ce was a little girl in a red dress. With her eyes closed, she held the aquarium with both hands. On the other side of the ss, two small goldfish swam in circles around her fingers. Even though there was no actual contact, both parties could sense the other¡¯s presence. ¡°Ying Yue, your mommy and daddy wanted to be your eyes, they want to be with you forever.¡± Han Fei slowly ced the aquarium on the ground. He knelt down on the side opposite from Ying Yue. ¡°I am your parents¡¯ friends. Do you know what their final wish is?¡± The girl with the closed eyes slowly lifted her head. She looked cute and innocent, a perfect replica of her picture shown on the missing person¡¯s advert. ¡°Your parents wished that you¡¯d grow up safe and healthy. They wish for you boundless happiness, and they hope that you will be able to witness the wonder of the world on their behalf.¡± Han Fei sidled close to Ying Yue. ¡°I will apany you to apprehend those who have hurt you. After they got their due punishment, how about we go and explore the wonders of this world together?¡± The two hands held the aquarium tightly. The goldfish wiggled their tails happily, sending ripples down the surface. Han Fei sighed in relief. He tried to smooth out little Ying Yue¡¯s hair. ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll be your family from now on.¡± Inside the haunted house, the kind and warm neighbourly big brother consoled the blind girl who had lost her parents. It was a plot straight out of an Iyashikei story. The room with the heaviest negative energy was the princess room. To neutralize that, Han Fei carefully moved the aquarium and ced it inside the princess room. He hoped that would help calm Ying Yue down and help her connect more with her human side. Once Han Fei entered the princess room, he noticed the handicraft that he madest time was still there. The nailed Ming Yue¡¯s doll was ced beside the pillow. ¡°Looks like you appreciate these little things I made.¡± Han Fei noted with a smile but in his mind, he was nning something else, ¡°I will bring that girl who bullied you here. Those who did wrong should be punished, that is only fair.¡± Hearing the promise in Han Fei¡¯s voice, the little girl who stood next to the aquarium suddenly turned her face towards Han Fei. Then she nodded lightly. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness with Ying Yue increases by 5!¡± When the robotic voice announced that, Han Fei knew he was temporarily out of danger. ¡®It¡¯ll be difficult to draw a living human into Perfect Life but I still need to give it a try. Perhaps the answer will be found on the 10th floor, after all, the old man managed to trick me into the game somehow.¡¯ Ying Yue squatted on the ground and her full attention was upied by the aquarium and its inhabitants. Han Fei did not disturb her and returned to the living room alone. The feeling of being scrutinized had disappeared. The temperate also rose back to normal. ¡®I should be able to leave now, right?¡¯ He walked towards the front door. He grabbed the handle and the door eased open with a slight push. A chilling gust surged into the room and Han Fei got another system update. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted Grade G Hidden Mission, House of Eyes! Friendliness with Ying Yue increases by 20! Obtained basic reward¡ª1 Free Skill Point! ¡°Warning! Differentpletion rates of the hidden mission will garner different rewards! You have not only escaped from the House of Eyes, you have also eased Ying Yue¡¯s pain and helped her regain part of her humanity. Missionpletion rate is more than 90 percent! You have obtained a unique reward¡ªPersonal Passive Skill, Pied Piper! ¡°Pied Piper (Personal Passive Skill, cannot be upgraded with skill point): You have a natural affinity with children. You can easily gain their trust and be part of their group. You¡¯ll be their friends, families and even a life mentor.¡± After seeing the details of his new passive skill, Han Fei was startled, ¡®Despite the seemingly innocent skill description, the Pied Piper is famed for his story of casting a spell over hapless children, right? What is the game trying to suggest here¡­?¡¯ Once he gave it some thought, Han Fei realized he indeed seemed to share a good rtionship with the children. The first ¡®surprise¡¯ he got in the game was from Chen Chen, and then there was that encounter with Weep and now he had just healed Ying Yue. The children inside this building did have a good rtionship with Han Fei. ¡®Hmm, in any case, with this passive skill, I should focus on trying to befriend more young ghosts in the future.¡¯ Han Fei did not hurry to leave the 8th floor, instead he stayed to search for the 2 human jigsaw pieces. He eventually found them. ¡®Now I only need the 2 remaining pieces from the 9th floor, then I¡¯llplete that Grade F Mission.¡¯ That was easier said than done. ¡®Tonight is thest night, if I fail to find all the pieces tonight, the mission will be deemed a failure.¡¯ Han Fei did not want to surrender that easily. He knew the location of thest 2 jigsaw pieces. ¡®Maybe I should go visit Xu Qin and get her opinion on this ¡¯ When he reached the 5th floor, Han Fei noticed Xu Qin¡¯s door was still closed but the ¡®death¡¯ characters on her door appeared to have grown in numbers. ¡®She went grocery-shopping for 3 consecutive days? That seems unlikely¡­ I hope nothing bad has happened to her.¡¯ The 3 hours limit wasn¡¯t up yet so Han Fei did not want to take too much risk. He went down to the 3rd floor to visit Ming Si. Han Fei wanted to get more information about the 9th floor from her but Meng Si had not been to the 9th floor before, she just stressed repeatedly that those who went there had never been seen again. Without any new information, Han Fei said farewell and went to visit Weep. He wanted to use Weep to try out the new skill but he got a surprise reward instead. Perhaps it was the Pied Piper¡¯s skill showing its effect, or maybe Weep himself had taken a shining towards Han Fei, they had a rather peaceful evening. Weep hadpletely put his guard down around Han Fei. When Han Fei expressed his intention to visit the 9th floor, Weep, who had been showing a levelled emotion, suddenly had fear enter his eyes. He pointed at the empty room and raised his still recovering arms. His expression was scary. ¡°You mean to say you¡¯ve been to the 9th floor?¡± After much guesswork, Han Fei finally understood the boy. In the previous game of hide and seek, after he failed to find Han Fei, Weep trusted Han Fei¡¯s words and sent out his friends to disturb the other neighbours. Some of his friends went up to the 9th floor and never returned. Eventually Weep went to the 9th floor to investigate. He only got to thending between the 8th and 9th floor when he noticed something was wrong. The 9th floor was enshrouded in an extraordinarily thick haze of hatred. It only allowed entry and not exit. Weep did not venture to the 9th floor. He merely stopped at thending but even so he had to pay with the loss of his two arms before he could escape. Chapter 91 Chapter 91: 91 Hearing Weep¡¯s story, Han Fei was pained, but beyond that, he was more interested in what Weep saw that day. With his patience, Han Fei continued to dig. Weep gestured back and forth with Han Fei before the former eventually broke out in tears due to thetter¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not that I wish to tear into your painful past, I simply wish to know what is there on the 9th floor because I n to go there tonight.¡± Hearing the conviction in Han Fei¡¯s voice, Weep gradually slowed his tears. He stared at Han Fei for a long time. Then he grabbed Han Fei¡¯s palm and wrote down the following on it¡ªRemember yourself. ¡°Remember myself?¡± Han Fei naturally had more to ask but Weep had disappeared into his ceremonial urn. ¡®This boy¡­ sure is unique.¡¯ Han Fei did not leave Room 1034 despite the disappearance of his host. Sitting amidst the pile of talismans, Han Fei¡¯s mind wrestled against itself. ¡®Thest 2 human jigsaw pieces are on the 9th floor. If I am unable toplete the puzzle tonight, I¡¯ll fail the mission and my effort before this will all go to waste. I wish to save my roommates and to do that, I need to patch back their bodies. I wish to find out the secrets of this apartment building and to do that I need to reach the 10th floor. In other words, I¡¯ll have to go through the 9th floor sooner orter.¡¯ Han Fei knew the 9th floor was dangerous but he also understood the rewards frompleting a Grade F Mission would be very worthwhile. ¡®I¡¯ll head up the stairs for now. If I sense any danger, I¡¯ll run into Ying Yue¡¯s home to hide. If all else fails, I can still quit the game.¡¯ With the timer for the Grade F Mission reaching its final countdown, Han Fei exited Room 1034 and headed up the stairs. The strange footsteps did not return and Han Fei arrived at the 8th floor without any problem. Han Fei stopped to greet Ying Yue and left the door to the House of Eyes open. Should there be danger, he could skip the step required to open the door and rush into it directly. After doing all that, Han Fei still did not make his way up. Instead he leaned against the banister and tried to look up through the gap. There was nothing too unusual that differentiated the 9th and 10th floor. It looked just like the other floors, a part of an old apartment building. However, Han Fei knew this normalcy was just an illusion. Ghosts could attack him from any corner so he could not let his guard down at all. Holding the banister, Han Fei scanned his surroundings while keeping his eyes on the quit button. ¡®Time to go up and see.¡¯ When he took the first step up to the 9th floor, nothing particrly disparate stood out to Han Fei. There was no strange smell or inexplicable sounds in the air. Han Fei eventually arrived at thending between 8th and 9th floor without running into any danger. This was the location where Weep lost both of his arms. Standing on his tiptoes, Han Fei leaned his head as far as he could to peer at the 4 doors on the 9th floor. The 4 anti-theft doors looked unassuming. The four doors were painted with their respective room number. There was nothing unusual. Han Fei took another 2 steps before he noticed the first thing that was slightly out of ce. There was a ceremonial brazier ced before the door of Room 1091. Half-burnt paper money sat inside it. Next to the brazier was a picture frame and it contained a ck and white picture with a faceless man. ¡®Something doesn¡¯t feel right¡­¡¯ The picture sent a chill down Han Fei¡¯s spine. When he took a closer look, Han Fei understood why! The person in the picture was wearing the same outfit as he did! His legs took an involuntary step back but when he did, Han Fei turned around to realize the steps behind him had disappeared. All that was left was a suffocating darkness. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have found all of the building manager¡¯s remains. You have satisfied the condition to trigger the Grade F Manager Mission¡ªBuilding Manager! ¡°Building Manager (Grade F Manager Mission): The basic responsibility of a building manager is to understand and have a handle over all the tenants, eliminate all safety hazards, mediate neighbourly conflicts, aid the vulnerable parties and most importantly, kill everyone else who wants to be the building manager. ¡°Warning! Since the mission difficulty is too high for the yer¡¯s current level, the system will provide the yer with additional hints! ¡°In this world, every building or infrastructure will house a most dangerous, cunning, crazy and oppressive presence, some citizens of this world refer to them as the managers. Now you only have 2 paths before you, be the manager or be killed by one. ¡°Warning! Each Manager Mission is manufactured and constructed from the previous manager¡¯s memory and past, in other words, during this mission, you will enter the manager¡¯s memory. There is no death penalty here but with each death, you will lose part of your own memory. ¡°Warning! If you end up forgetting who you are in the process of doing the mission, then you will be permanently trapped inside the manager mission and be part of the previous manager¡¯s memory. And it will use your body to regain a new lease at life!¡± The sudden pings of notifications froze Han Fei to the spot. ¡®Grade F Manager Mission? Grade F Mission is far more difficult than a Grade G Mission and it appears like Manager Mission is more difficult than amon mission as well. I can¡¯t imagine how impossible a Grade F Manager Mission will be!¡¯ The way back was swallowed by darkness, the stairwell hadpletely vanished. Han Fei tried to walk into the darkness and his Life Points plummeted. Now he finally understood why no one had ever returned from the 9th floor, it was because there was literally no way back! Han Fei had no choice but to move up to the 9th floor. Then he encountered something even more bizarre. He tipped his head upwards and all he could see was the ceiling. It was as if the 10th floor did not exist and the 9th floor was the very top. ¡®Based on the mission description, all manager missions are based on the memory of the previous manager. In other words, I am now dragged into the memory of the previous manager? Only by getting his approval that I canplete this mission?¡¯ Taking a deep breath, Han Fei tried to calm himself. But when he pulled up the menu, his forcedposure shattered. Next to his character name, there was a new statement¡ªDue to the unique status the yer is currently in, the yer is temporarily unable to exit Perfect Life. ¡®Wait, I can¡¯t leave?!¡¯ Han Fei understood what this meant. If he was unable to finish this Grade F Mission, he¡¯d be trapped inside this game forever! Anxiety and apprehension gripped Han Fei. He took a long time before he settled down again. He knelt down before the door of Room 1091, by then, the person inside the ck and white picture had fully taken on Han Fei¡¯s appearance. ¡®Everything¡¯s still fine, I only need toplete the mission and then I can leave. I can do this.¡¯ Han Fei stared at his own death portrait. In the picture, he was smiling brightly. The man himself could not remember thest time he had such a genuine smile on his face. ¡®At this cryptic world, the difficulty level increases from normal mission, hidden mission and finally manager mission. epting manager missions will apply a unique status on the yer. Does this mean that the manager missions are closely rted to the core of the cryptic world itself? ¡®If I am able toplete these unique missions, maybe I can gain a deeper understanding of the cryptic world.¡¯ Everything had its pros and cons. Han Fei did not let the challenge weigh him down. He knew that in this game, the risk was always proportional to the reward. Chapter 92 Chapter 92: 92 ¡®After I finish this manager mission, I will be the new building manager.¡¯ Han Fei repeated the positive reinforcement in his mind. Initially, he studied these psychological tricks to help his neighbours out but as fate would have it, he ended up using them on himself first. ¡®The mission does not give any detailed description, I¡¯ll have to do the exploration on my own.¡¯ He nced at the brazier, picture frame and ck and white photo. This looked like it was prepared for Tou Qi, the seventh day after a person¡¯s death when said person¡¯s soul would be expected to return. ¡®This whole setup gives me the chills.¡¯ Han Fei tipped over the picture frame so he would not need to keep looking at his death portrait. He held the handle to Room 1091. When he tried to push the door open, the robotic voice said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You need to kill all the ghosts, and save all the humans inside this room!¡± The door swung open. Before Han Fei even stepped through the threshold, a girl¡¯s head fell from the top of the frame andtched itself onto the back of Han Fei¡¯s neck! Pain surged through his body. Han Fei gripped at the head but no matter how hard he pulled, he was unable to shake the thing loose. Blood blurred his sigh. His trachea shattered and air wheezed out intermittently from his mouth. The voice died in his throat as his energy drained away. Pain came from everywhere. Han Fei copsed to the ground. His consciousness wavered and thest thought on his mind was, ¡®So this is what death feels like?¡¯ ¡­ His eyes flew open and Han Fei found himself standing before the door to Room 1091. The young man himself smiled brightly at him from the picture frame which was righted again. ¡®That was considered one death?!¡¯ Everything happened so quickly. Han Fei then realized the aim of this mission was to strip the yers of their memory. Han Fei wiped away the cold sweat and reminded himself of the system warning. There was no death penalty when he attempted this mission but every death would result in a memory loss. When the yer forgot his own identity, the previous manager would be reborn in the yer¡¯s body. ¡®This mission is far more dangerous and difficult than I thought!¡¯ Han Fei raked through his brain and he believed he did not find any obvious hole in his memory but that was the thing that worried him the most. ¡®Would I eventually forget the fact that my memory will be partially erased with each death?¡¯ Suppressing the apprehension, Han Fei turned to Room 1091, ¡®A girl¡¯s head will fall from the top once I open the door, she will aim for my neck and snap it immediately¡­¡¯ Han Fei had no interest in reliving that experience. He picked up the brazier and looked around. ¡®The mission told me to kill all the ghosts in the room but with what? By burning paper money for them or turning them against each other?¡¯ Han Fei stood there, thinking for 5 minutes. Suddenly, the door to Room 1051 opened on its own. The girl¡¯s head swung forward at a degree. Thest thing Han Fei saw was her glinting jaws. The girl chomped and tore off Han Fei¡¯s throat. The young man tumbled over and died in his own pool of blood. ¡­ His eyes flew open and Han Fei¡¯s hands reached subconsciously to his neck. ¡®Looks like I can¡¯t stay idle for too long either. I need to proceed with the progress.¡¯ Shaking his head, Han Fei cleared his mind. His first two deaths brought him plenty of pain but also valuable experience. For example, he had memorized the location of the head. This time he swore to evade the attack and dashed into the room. Picking up the brazier, Han Fei raised it at a certain angle as he pushed open the door! Bang! The girl¡¯s head knocked into the bottom of the brazier. A groan echoed inside the room as the head careened backwards. Han Fei followed up on the aggression. He rushed into the room and cupped the girl¡¯s head under the brazier. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the head knocked against the brazier, Han Fei used the valuable time to study the room around him, ¡®There¡¯s a ss coffee table with a fruit basket filled with rotten fruits. There are two bedrooms down the left corridor and a kitchen on the right¡­¡¯ As the brazier ttered noisily against the ground, announcing the head¡¯s freedom, Han Fei charged towards the kitchen. He needed a weapon, and knives were usually found inside kitchens. Opening the kitchen door, a heady smell of dposition hit Han Fei. A middle-aged woman was mincing rotten meat before a chopping block! After she saw Han Fei, she let loose a banshee-like wail as she threw her knife at Han Fei. The knife stuck into his shoulders. Then a gnashing pain came from the back of his neck. Han Fei copsed to the ground. As pain overwhelmed him, Han Fei tried to memorize every small detail he could capture with his eyes! ¡­ His eyes flew open. ¡®That was my fourth death.¡¯ Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell what exactly he had forgotten and he hated that feeling immensely. ¡®This mission is impossibly difficult. The main problemes from the memory loss. Will I eventually forget that I am doing a mission inside a game and assume that I am born in this ce?¡¯ The thought chilled Han Fei to the core. Han Fei counted the time quietly in his mind. ¡®Based on my studies, there are 2 main kinds of memory, cognitive memory and motor memory. There are cases where people suffer from amnesia, remembering the routines that they¡¯re used to before their memory loss. I can use this to my advantage because based on my observation, the ck box inside my head will probably only affect my cognitive memory.¡¯ To ensure that he would not lose himselfpletely, Han Fei decided to do something crazy. He nced at himself in the picture frame. He picked it up and smashed it against the floor. Then he grabbed a ss shard and carved out 4 bloody gashes on his arm. This was his 4th death! Blood dripped down his fingers. The pain was invigorating. Then Han Fei gouged out the name, Han Fei on his other arm. ¡®I will repeat this every time I die, hopefully my body will remember this pain!¡¯ He pocketed the ss shard and opened the door. Simr tost time, he blocked the girl¡¯s head with the brazier but this time he ran towards the bedrooms instead. He did not stop lest the head caught up to him. ¡®There are two bedrooms, the first door is pasted with the alphabet chart and study posters, it¡¯s probably a nursery.¡¯ Han Fei reached for the door handle of the room closer to the living room and pushed it open. The first thing that he saw was a room littered with toys. A toddler about 5 to 6 sat facing away from him in the middle of the toy pile. With the girl¡¯s head following close behind him, Han Fei dashed into the room. He remembered his goal: kill all the ghosts and save all the humans. ¡®Is this child a ghost or a human?¡¯ To be safe, he avoided the child and stayed hidden in the shadows behind the door. Regardless, the child sensed his presence and slowly turned around. A scarred face revealed itself to Han Fei. The child then let out a shrill whine. A pair of slender arms reached out from the shadows. They tightened around Han Fei¡¯s neck and pulled him up to the ceiling. Han Fei¡¯s face turned purple, his eyes bulged forward as he stared around the bedroom. ¡®There are bloody clothes peeking through the closet gap, there¡¯s half a face staring from under the bed, a person is hanged from behind the curtain, the shadow moved under the study table, there are at least 4 more ghosts inside this nursery¡­¡¯ ¡­ His eyes flew open. Before Han Fei did anything else, he shattered the picture frame. He used this special method to reinforce the motor memory into his body. Eachceration represented a past that he must not forget. Chapter 93 Chapter 93: 93 ¡®I¡¯ve died 5 times already but at least now I¡¯ve grasped the hidden locations of most ghosts inside the nursery. Compared to the nursery, the kitchen and living room appear to be safer.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea why so many ghosts hid inside the nursery. He had too little information to make an analysis. After using the shard to carve out his own name, Han Fei once again ventured into the room. Simr to before, he used the brazier to stop the girl¡¯s head but this time he dashed towards the master bedroom. To his trepidation, the door was locked. ¡®So far only this door is locked, that suggests there is something of interest inside the master bedroom. Looks like I¡¯ll have to locate the bedroom key first.¡¯ Han Fei did not stay but kept on moving. By now he had fully ascertained the head¡¯s attack pattern. Han Fei would raise the brazier to block whenever the girl¡¯s head flung itself at him. While negotiating this deathly dance, Han Fei slowly moved away from the master bedroom and down the corridor. The corridor led to the bathroom. Han Fei did not think he would solve the mission without losing more lives so he tried to make each of his life as valuable as possible! Han Fei kicked down the door to the bathroom. The mming door raised such a ruckus that it lured the woman out from the kitchen. Facing both the girl¡¯s head and the woman armed with the knives, Han Fei knew retreat was the wise option. As the girl¡¯s head lunged at him, Han Fei whacked at it as hard as he could before he escaped into the bathroom. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The sharp knife chopped against the door. Han Fei could hear the woman growling, she hadpletely lost her mind. ¡°Can you please calm down? I just want to help you! Can you understand me?!¡± Unfortunately, the woman did not cease for rationalmunication. Room 1091 was practically a den of devil. Han Fei¡¯s hands that gripped the handle froze. While his attention was fully on the woman and the girl, a gushing sound of water came from behind him. Someone had switched on the tap. Turning back to look, ck hair oozed out from the faucet. The hair was like rotten seaweed. They emitted a horrible stench. They overflowed from the sink and twined themselves around Han Fei¡¯s feet. Han Fei¡¯s body was eventually wrapped inside the ck hair and his life was constricted out of him. ¡­ His eyes flew open. Han Fei¡¯s body trembled, ¡°That was my 6th death.¡± Shattering the frame, Han Fei picked up the shard and recorded the pain on his body. ¡®It¡¯s unrealistic to expect me to kill all the ghosts on my own, my only chance at seeding is to make them turn against each other.¡¯ There was a startling amount of ghosts inside the house. Even after 6 deaths, Han Fei could not tell how many ghosts there were in total. ¡®The nursery is the most dangerous, followed by the bathroom. Maybe I should try opening the doors to both the nursery and the bathroom at the same time. Only when they¡¯re onto each other that I¡¯ll be spared. The mission requires me to kill all the ghosts and save all the humans. Of all the entities I¡¯ve met, the most human-like are the middle-aged woman and the toddler with the ruined face. But they barely act like humans. They react so violently when they see me, like I¡¯m some kind of ghost.¡¯ Han Fei lowered his eyes at his death portrait and a thought entered his mind. ¡®Wait, is it possible that I am actually a ghost?!¡¯ Picking up the brazier, Han Fei stared at Room 1091. ¡®The manager mission is based on the previous manager¡¯s memory. In other words, traces of the manager should exist inside the room, in fact, the manager themselves might be somewhere inside the room now. If only I can meet up with them, that will definitely clear many things up.¡¯ Han Fei knew nothing about the previous manager. He needed more information. However, in his situation, any information needed to be traded with his own life. This was a gamble with his memory on the line, the losing party would lose everything. Opening the door to Room 1091, Han Fei raised the brazier to block the girl¡¯s head. He was already so familiar with her actions that he could predict her every move. Han Fei sprinted towards the nursery. After pulling the door open, he turned and raced down the corridor. Without taking a break, he kicked the bathroom¡¯s door open. The temperature in the room dropped. The child¡¯s crying wafted out from the nursery. The door to the kitchen jiggled after the woman heard the sobbing. Han Fei hid beside the kitchen door. When the door opened, Han Fei lunged through it and tried to grab at the woman¡¯s knife! Perhaps the woman was just cooking because the temperature inside the kitchen was much higher than the rest of the house. To prevent the girl¡¯s head from ambushing him from behind, Han Fei mmed the door close as he rolled into the kitchen. While Han Fei wrestled with the woman for the control of the knife, a ring of keys fell out from the woman¡¯s apron. ¡®The key is on her all along? Why would she keep the main bedroom locked? Who is she keeping captive inside the bedroom?¡¯ Han Fei eventually overpowered the woman and got the knife. But when he bent over to pick up the keys that dropped next to the fridge, the door suddenly yawned open. A headless body of a girl pounced forth to pull Han Fei into the fridge. Frost chilled every cell in his body. Pain froze his every nerve. ¡®So cold¡­¡¯ ¡­ His eyes flew open. The first thing Han Fei did, as if on memory, was to shatter the frame and carve out his name and his number of deaths on his arms. ¡®A girl¡¯s head will fall down from the front door and a headless child¡¯s body was stuffed inside the kitchen fridge¡­ Assuming this ce is housing a family, then the middle-aged woman is probably the mother, the toddler her child and the father, assuming there is one, probably trapped inside the main bedroom.¡¯ Han Fei arranged the web of rtionship in his mind. When he was ready, he entered the room again. Simr tost time, he opened the door to the nursery and the bathroom. The child¡¯s crying summoned the woman out from the kitchen. The moment she did, Han Fei swiped the ring of keys from her apron. Evading the knifeshes, Han Fei raced towards the main bedroom. He only had one chance to get the key right since both the girl¡¯s head and the woman were on his heels. He chose a random key and stuck it into the keyhole. He twisted it but the lock did not click. When he attempted the second key, the knife already cut into his body. ¡®There has to be something inside the main bedroom!¡¯ ¡­ It was not until Han Fei¡¯s 10th death that he managed to get the main bedroom door open! The moment the door eased open, he slipped into it. Then he used the key to lock the door. The child¡¯s mother hacked at the door with her knife. The girl¡¯s head rammed against it as well. Han Fei knew he had limited time. He turned around to inspect the room, his eyes were soon drawn to the double bed. The stained mattress had a boy about 12 strapped into it. His extremities were tied to the bed posts and he wore a patient¡¯s garb. His eyes were closed like he was sleeping. ¡®I¡¯ve now visited all the rooms inside Room 1091. There are most likely 3 humans, the mother and her two children. Who among them is the previous manager?¡¯ Chapter 94 Chapter 94: 94 ¡®The woman is the oldest of the 3 and even in this haunted house, she would respond to her child¡¯s cries for help. Rtively speaking, she at least has that humane quality retained in her. She will still look after her family. ¡®The toddler will make a loud fuss whenever he sees me. Assuming that I am currently a ghost, it¡¯s perfectly normal for a child to see me and cry though. ¡®Finally, there is the boy. He is in a patient¡¯s outfit and has his movement limited. Looks like he¡¯s most ill. In his family¡¯s eyes, he¡¯s probably the most abnormal.¡¯ Not everything was what it appeared. Whether a scenario was defined as normal or not depended fully on its environments. The knife chipped on the bedroom door. Han Fei hurried to the bedside. He asked urgently, ¡°Can you hear me?¡± With clear threats on his tail, now was not the time to be gentle. However even after he shook the boy and gave him a p on his face, Han Fei still got no response from the boy. ¡°There are pills scattered around the bed and blood stains on the ground. These are clear signs of conflict.¡± Han Fei looked around and he spotted a change of clothes, a patient¡¯s record and discharge form on the study table. ¡®Second Mental Health Centre?¡¯ ¡°The patient suffers from unreasonable anxiety, and pain. He reports asional bouts of acoasm and hallucinations. His situation has not improved despite multiple therapy sessions.¡± Flipping through the pages, Han Fei finally found the thing he was looking for. ¡°The patient has a history of childhood trauma. He was abused by his father and his only protector was his mother. ording to the patient, he witnessed his father murder a pair of mother and daughter in the nursery. The father proceeded to dismember the victims inside the bathroom before hiding the carcasses inside the kitchen fridge. ¡°It was since then that the patient¡¯s mental state became unstable. He imed that he could see ghosts and souls. After his mother died, his father remarried. During his stay with his new family, the patient¡¯s condition worsened. He was foundmitting many dangerous behaviors during this period. Another trauma came when his father passed away. The patient ims that he can see his parents¡¯ soul and other ghosts residing inside his house. He also insisted that there is a vicious demon possessing his younger stepbrother. ¡°Based on the patient¡¯s exnation, his younger brother would attract the attention of dead souls and passing monsters, he¡¯s the source of all tragedy. The patient¡¯s various inexplicable behaviors were supposedly meant to chase the ghosts away. He believed that once he kills all the ghosts, the demon hiding inside his younger brother will appear. Only by eliminating this true demon that his life can return to normal. ¡°The patient operates on his own set of reasons. He shattered the mirror because he saw a ghost inside it; he bound the fridge with ropes because he believed the flesh inside the fridge wille alive at night; there is a reason behind his every action. We suspect this aberrant worldview is formed from the patient¡¯s prolonged exposure to immense stress and untreated hallucinosis¡­¡± The second half of the report was torn apart. It probably would have described the ending of this strange family. Han Fei took some time to parse the wealth of information he had just been exposed to. In the boy¡¯s patient record, it stated that the patient believed he witnessed his fathermit murders inside the bedroom, dismember the bodies inside the bathroom and then hide them inside the kitchen fridge. That corresponded to the 3 most dangerous locales in Room 1091, the bedroom where the toddler was, the bathroom where the banshee with the ck hair was and the kitchen where the headless carcass was. The nursery housed thergest number of ghosts, probably because in the boy¡¯s mind, it was the source of everything. The tragedy began after his father started killing people inside the bedroom. The hair that oozed out from the bathroom could be a representation for another scene the patient had witnessed. After the father dealt with the victims, their hair would have floated in their own pools of blood. The father once used the fridge to hide the dead bodies so it was not that unnatural for the patient to imagine the frozen meat inside iting alive to haunt the living residents. Underneath the absurdity of the situation, there was a logic to everything. Since the mission was constructed from the previous manager¡¯s memories, Han Fei could basically confirm that the sleeping brother was indeed the previous manager. Room 1091 and its horrors were modelled after his mental history. ¡®Some studies suggest that supernatural sightings are nothing more than emotional stress manifestations of one¡¯s subconscious. In this case though, these manifestations and the threat they pose cannot have been realer. The patient¡¯s father used the nursery for killing, the bathroom for butchering and the kitchen for storing. Viewed from the patient¡¯s perspective, one can easily see how the bedroom can be a womb for the ghosts and monsters to linger, the bathroom a ce where they can be injured or killed, and the fridge in the kitchen a cage to detain them. Perhaps I can make use of these findings to help me aplish my own goal.¡¯ The knife cleaved through the wooden door. The mother in the stained apron charged at Han Fei. Han Fei grabbed the chair to block the attack and then purposely jumped onto the bed. Even in the throes of her madness, the mother did not lose her maternal instinct. She stopped attacking for fear of identally injuring her child. However, the girl¡¯s head abandoned Han Fei immediately and turned her aggression onto the sleeping boy once she entered the bedroom. ¡®The mother and toddler will focus on me but the other ghosts will target the boy first?¡¯ This discovery inspired Han Fei. Finally, something to take the heat off him. ¡°Your son is being bullied by a house full of ghosts and all you can think of is toe after me?!¡± Han Fei pushed against the chair and sent the woman sprawling to the ground. He swiped the knife while she was down. He saw off the ropes that bound the boy. While he did that, the woman jumped on his back and bit into his neck. Han Fei¡¯s flesh tore open but the man gritted his teeth and powered on. When he was done, he swung his elbow back and stunned the woman with a shot to the side of her head. Han Fei quickly used the ropes to tie up the woman and bound her to the bedpost. Picking up the remaining rope and knife, Han Fei ran out from the bedroom. By then the ck hair had leaked out from the bathroom into the living room. It crawled on the floor like ck briar. Han Fei stepped gingerly around the hair and picked his way into the kitchen. Before the fridge could open, he wrapped the rope securely around it. ¡®No wonder the boy was admitted into a mental hospital. These actions would definitely appear senseless to others.¡¯ After the knot was made, Han Fei locked the door and started to search the kitchen for useful items. About 5 minutester, a child and a woman¡¯s wails came from outside the kitchen. Han Fei leaped towards the door and eased open a gap to look. The whole Room 1091 was now overgrown with ck hair. Both humans and ghosts were swallowed by it. The ck hair slithered into the kitchen and Han Fei was not spared from the unfortunate fate. Chapter 95 Chapter 95: 95 His eyes flew open. Han Fei mmed the frame against the ground. He picked up the shard to carve out his name and number of deaths. ¡°That¡¯s my 11th death! I have to deal with the ghost inside the bathroom as soon as possible. That sea of hair goes after everything indiscriminately. If I leave it be, it¡¯ll cover the entire room in under 10 minutes.¡± With the information he gathered from each death, Han Fei came up with a more detailed n every time he initiated a new loop. ¡®I have to take the clues from the patient¡¯s records into ount in spite of, or perhaps due to, how peculiar they are. After all, this whole mission is a grotesque reconstruction of the patient¡¯s state of mind. ¡®Other than that, the mission requires me to kill all the ghosts and save all the humans. I wonder if the sleeping boy is considered a human in this case¡­ Do I need to keep him safe as well? I probably should.¡¯ When he was ready, Han Fei pushed open the door to Room 1091. The brazier was used to block the girl¡¯s head, the ring of keys was swiped from the woman¡¯s apron and entry was made into the main bedroom. Now that he knew what was inside the bedroom, Han Fei modified his n slightly. He deliberately waited for the girl¡¯s head tog behind the mother before he entered the bedroom. Once the mother followed him in, Han Fei mmed the door to shut the head outside. He tricked the mother into the bedroom alone and then overpowered her to grab her knife. He sliced through the boy¡¯s binding and used the rope to tie the mother to the bed. Then he exited the bedroom with the remaining rope. He lured the girl¡¯s head into the kitchen. The girl¡¯s head was missing a body and the body inside the fridge was missing a head, they¡¯d be a perfect match for each other. Han Fei neared the fridge. He could hear the fridge rocking harder as he ventured closer. As the girl¡¯s head pitched itself at Han Fei, thetter side-stepped and yanked the fridge door open. The headless carcass jumped out for the head to m into it. Using this momentum, Han Fei banged the fridge door close. While throwing his weight against the fridge door, Han Fei tied the rope around it. Wiping the blood off his hands, Han Fei collected himself and continued with the mission. After dealing with the girl, he exited the kitchen. ¡®I¡¯ve followed the boy¡¯s actions in his patient¡¯s records, and so far they have proven useful. Perhaps that¡¯s the way to seed at this Manager Mission, to gain the previous manager¡¯s approval. The other thing mentioned in the records was that the patient had once shattered a mirror to kill the ghost inside it. The most conspicuous mirror here is the one inside the bathroom.¡¯ Han Fei noticed that the hair had pooled around the bathroom. Instead of heading towards it, he picked up the vase from the living room and flung it at the mirror inside the bathroom. A woman¡¯s scream escaped from the cracked mirror. The surface bled. The woman appeared to be connected to the ck hair because after she was injured, the knots of hair twisted as if in pain. Han Fei turned to head back into the kitchen. He moved the fridge and ced it before the bathroom door. He undid the ropes. Once he did, the fridge door flew open immediately. Han Fei was d to see that the girl had reunited with her estranged body. Though it was a shame that she tumbled right into the pool of hair and was soon consumed by it. ¡®So this is how I can kill these ghosts. The imageries in the patient¡¯s records are more than just symbolic¡­¡¯ Han Fei stared at the mirror. With the table finally turned, a dangerous smile appeared on the young man¡¯s face. This was the first time Han Fei attempted a manager mission so he was making up solutions as he went. Han Fei picked up the ashtray from the living room and lobbed it at the mirror inside the bathroom. ¡®I must take care to not shatter itpletely. I still have use for it.¡¯ Han Fei aimed the tray at the sides of the mirror, to slow down the cracks¡¯ recovery speed. As the woman inside the mirror screamed, Han Fei dragged the fridge away from the bathroom door and turned it to face the nursery instead. ¡®ording to the patient¡¯s records, there might be a very scary demon inside the toddler¡¯s body.¡¯ Han Fei was very cautious but he made sure not to idle for too long either. The room was changing at every moment. Ghosts and monsters could jump out from any shadowy corner to im his life. Holding the knife, Han Fei pushed open the nursery door. Learning from his previous experience, the moment he did, Han Fei jumped to the side. Two extended arms reached out from the shadows but this time, they missed. Han Fei countered immediately. ¡°Kill me once, shame on you! Kill me twice, shame on me!¡± The knife was stained with blood and the stains probably possessed some kind of curse. The knife cut through the arms like butter. However, Han Fei did not slice the arms right off. Instead, he yanked on the knife handle and tried to pull the owner of the arms out from behind the door. While he wrestled with the arms, the toddler turned around from themotion. When the scarred face saw Han Fei, it cried immediately for help. The piercing cries echoed inside the house. Banging sounds came from the main bedroom, that was the mother struggling against the binding toe save her child. ¡®The woman will do anything to protect her children. Looks like in the boy¡¯s impression, his mother will always be there for her kids.¡¯ Han Fei knew the mother had struggled loose from the binding because he could hear mming against the bedroom door. ¡®Since the mother is so protective of her children, perhaps I can try to bring this toddler out from the nursery and then hand him to her. Hopefully, with her child in her arms, she¡¯ll calm down.¡¯ With this temporary change to his n, Han Fei abandoned the fight with the arms and dashed into the nursery instead. ¡°Give me your hands!¡± He nned to rescue the toddler out from the nursery but to his shock, just as his hands were about to reach the toddler, the child who was sobbing suddenly stopped. The tears dried and a wicked smile bloomed on the ruined face. He pulled out a dagger that was nted among the pile of toys and stabbed it right through Han Fei¡¯s palm. ¡°He he.¡± The little monster¡¯s sharpened nails dug into Han Fei¡¯s arms as it climbed onto Han Fei¡¯s body. With unnatural uracy, the nails punctured Han Fei¡¯s aorta. Blood sputtered everywhere. Han Fei knew that he was dying. With thest breath that he had, he tumbled and knocked against the closet. The closet door swung open. A bloody pair of clothing cowered at the corner like it was alive. It emitted a horrible smell. Han Fei copsed to the ground. Thest moment before his consciousness faded, Han Fei¡¯s eyes were pointing at the space under the bed. To his surprise, there was another toddler hiding under there. The toddler¡¯s face was also ruined, he looked just like the child sitting amidst the pile of toys! ¡®The real toddler is hiding the bed?! The one outside is a disguise taken on by a ghost?¡¯ ¡­ His eyes flew open. Shattering the frame, Han Fei grabbed the shard to gouge out his name and number of deaths on his arms. He took some time to arrange his n. ¡®The real toddler is hiding under the bed. If I want to keep the mother rtively stable, I need to rescue him first.¡¯ That was Han Fei¡¯s 12th death. Each death brought him immense pain and the process was subtly reshaping Han Fei. ¡®The system warns me that with every death I will lose parts of my memory but howe I don¡¯t feel like that¡¯s the case? I still have all of my main memories intact. My name is Han Fei, I am a down-on-my-luck actor. I am trying toplete a Manager Mission inside the cryptic world of the game Perfect Life. I remember Xu Qin, Meng Si and Weep. I remember everything that I¡¯ve done inside the game. So what did I miss? What was taken away from me?¡¯ At this point, Han Fei¡¯s mind suddenly throbbed in pain. A thought fluttered into his mind inexplicably, ¡®Wait, am I a down-on-my-luck actor? I have to be, because I was let go from my agency. I am too much of a loner to form any connections to save my hide in real life. I am an orphan and thus I have no family or friends to depend on in real life¡­ ¡®I did have a brief interaction with thew enforcement due to the human jigsaw case but that was merely through emails, I did not have any actual contact with them¡­ Or did I? Am I remembering wrongly or there was an officer who was particrly kind to me?¡¯ Han Fei racked his mind anxiously. He came up with nothing. Soon the 5 minutes were up. When the girl¡¯s head exited from the front door, Han Fei already had the brazier raised. Like a programmed machine, he went through every step smoothly and precisely. After he dealt with the girl, Han Fei dragged the fridge to the nursery door. He knew the ¡®toddler¡¯ inside the room would start to cry once it saw him so this time Han Fei nned to lure it out instead. ¡®The thing does seem to like toys a lot.¡¯ Han Fei found a few toy models under the living room¡¯s television set. Han Fei arranged them in front of the nursery door before he opened it. Soon, the confused toddler waddled out from the room. It was not until he picked up the models that he noticed Han Fei who was hiding in the shadows. The ghost let loose a wail immediately. However, it was still toote. Han Fei¡¯s knife was alreadying for it. ¡°He he? Come, let me hear you giggle again!¡± After it was injured, the tiny ghost¡¯s body turned illusive. It phased through Han Fei¡¯s knife and flickered away to make its escape. Chapter 96 Chapter 96: 96 ¡°Get back here!¡± Han Fei chased after the ghost. At that moment, the main bedroom door shoved open. The mother had shed her human skin and morphed into a giant monster. Stimted by her child¡¯s cries for help, her body grew twice as big and she was covered in blood. When the toddler ghost saw the woman, it immediately shifted back into the helpless child. He held his injured leg and cried while pointing usatorily at Han Fei. Feeling pain on her child¡¯s behalf, the woman charged at Han Fei. Han Fei knew this was not a physical match he could win. He turned back into the nursery and kicked the door close behind him! ¡°Get out of there! Come with me!¡± He reached under the bed. Han Fei grabbed the real toddler¡¯s cor and yanked him out. The younger brother was startled by Han Fei¡¯s harsh action. Soon two kids were heard crying inside the room. The mother rammed so heavily against the door that the walls trembled! Han Fei retreated to the deepest corner of the room where the window was. Suddenly, the curtain lifted from a non-existent wind. A light touchnded on the back of Han Fei¡¯s head. He turned to look and saw a man hanging from behind the curtain. The thing that touched Han Fei¡¯s head was the tip of his shoe. As their eyes met, the hanging man was already falling towards Han Fei. At the same time, the nursery door cracked open. The mother poked her bloody face, that was covered in wooden splinters and blood, into the room. She red fiendishly at Han Fei. His body was torn open and pain silenced Han Fei¡¯s consciousness. ¡­ His eyes flew open. Han Fei shattered the frame and stared at Room 1091 coldly. ¡®If I can kill all the ghosts and humans inside the room, I should be able to unlock a different reward.¡¯ The thought entered Han Fei¡¯s mind and it frightened him. Han Fei wondered where that chilling thought came from. It was as if he was slowly transforming into someone else, ¡®Looks like the system notification was notplete. Dying here will not only make you lose your memory but your humanity as well.¡¯ After loops of painful, devastating deaths, the struggle in endless despair insidiously changed the young man¡¯s personality. ¡®There is only one solution to break out of this situation and that is to face death head on, and find the correct path among this endless reincarnation.¡¯ After using the ss shard to carve out his own name and number of deaths, Han Fei pushed open the door. He used the main bedroom to trap the mother and then manipted the ck hair inside the bathroom to swallow the decapitated girl. Han Fei cleared the fridge and left the door open facing the side of the nursery door. He collected the toy models to use as bait for the toddler ghost. Han Fei lined up the models in a row like the witch leading Hansel and Gretel with the trail of sweets. Thest model was ced close to the open fridge. The toddler ghost fell easily into the trap. The moment he toddled to the spot Han Fei needed him to be, Han Fei jumped out from his hiding spot and threw the brazier at the ghost. The ghost was mmed by the brazier into the fridge. Before the ghost could react, Han Fei rushed forward to close the door. Then he dragged the fridge down the corridor and dumped its content right inside the bathroom. The toddler ghost tried his best to escape but it was not a match for the entwining ropes of ck hair. He screeched for help but it was to no avail. To ensure that the me did not fall on him, Han Fei quickly retreated before the mother reappeared. He dragged the fridge as quickly as he could away from the bathroom and towards the nursery. The whole process took less than 30 seconds, Han Fei was getting so good at this after multiple practices. ¡®The real younger brother is hiding under the bed. The mother will still get here after he starts to cry. Therefore, I need to deal with all the other ghosts before I can deal with him.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s expression was eerily devoid of emotion. He raised the knife and shed at the air before him as he made his way into the nursery. When he raised the knife, there was nothing at the door. But when the first sh fell, two arms appeared just in time to be chopped. It was as if the arms appeared on purpose to be harmed by Han Fei. After slicing through the arms, Han Fei jumped on the bed and waved his knife madly at the curtain. The hanged man howled in pain. Han Fei grabbed the man by his feet and was about to fling the man into the fridge but, right at that moment, the closet doors opened. Han Fei released his hold on the man¡¯s leg and raised the knife to pierce at a particr direction behind him. It was as if the man had eyes on his back. The bloody clothing was poked through. Han Fei then continued his work on the hanged man. Both ghosts were heavily injured. Just as Han Fei thought he could let his guard down, the shadows under the study table gushed out like waves. These were wandering souls who normally hid at dark corners. Endless handstched onto Han Fei¡¯s body and the man was eventually dragged against his will under the table. Thest thing he saw was a wall of deadly visage. ¡­ His eyes flew open for the 14th time. Death by the mother¡¯s bludgeoning. His eyes flew open for the 15th time. Death by hanging. His eyes flew open for the 16th time. Death by suffocating on the bloody clothing. His eyes flew open for the 17th time. Death by being surrounded by the mother and son. His eyes flew open for the 18th time. Death by strangtion by the ck hair. ¡­ His eyes slowly flickered open. The man picked up the frame and shattered it. He picked up the sharpest shard and shed at his arm almost mechanically. After making 44 gashes, he hesitated for a moment before he made the 45th. ¡®What do these bloody gashes represent? Why am I so familiar with this pain?¡¯ His eyes rimmed with red. Studying his arms, one of them was dripping with blood but the other was unscathed. ¡®I believe I have forgotten something.¡¯ His bloody arm reached for the ss shard as he carved out a name on the other arm as if on rote. Han Fei! Pushing open the door, and blocking the head, the man entered the room. ¡°The next step is to take the keys.¡± The man had forgotten many things but he could not have been more familiar with this room. It was as if he owned Room 1091. He was familiar with every upants of the ce and everyone was associated with a unique kind of pain in his mind. The mother was tricked into the bedroom. He acquired the ropes. After dealing with the decapitated girl, he switched on the stove inside the kitchen. While he set up the trail of toys, he took a shot at the mirror in the bathroom. The man¡¯s every move was unnaturally calcted. He entered the nursery 3 times. The first time was to lure out the toddler ghost among the toys and used the hair in the bathroom to eliminate him. The second time, he chopped off the arms that dangled from the door. Then he sought up the dagger hidden among the toys and used it to pierce right through the hanged man¡¯s heart. Before the bloody clothing appeared, he retreated from the room. He moved the living room sofa to bulwark the door to the main bedroom, to block the mother¡¯s exit. The third time he entered the nursery, he was just in time for the bloody clothing just finished its feast on the hanged man¡¯s corpse. The man opened his arms wide and allowed the shirt to mber onto his body. Bloody threads unravelled from the clothing¡¯s seams and they punctured through the man¡¯s skin to feed on his blood. However, it also protected the man¡¯s vitals. Kicking over the study table, the wandering souls were forced out from their hiding ce. They crowded the room and gnarled angrily at the man. The man was unfazed by this horrifying spectre. He had amazing short-term memory because he managed to memorize the movement of each individual soul. As the souls jumped at him, he shifted elegantly between the ws and jaws. The whole thing looked like a well-rehearsed dance of death. The man weaved his way through the endless aggression towards the bathroom. He borrowed the sea of hair¡¯s power to consume most of the wandering souls. Then with the knife in hand and the bloody shirt draped over him, the man spared no mercy on the straggling souls. After all the souls were taken care of, the man walked towards the kitchen. By then, his face was pale because the clothing had almost drained his body of blood. The man dived towards the scorching mes. The fire licked at his body and the clothing. The man gave not a whimper while the clothing wailed in agony. The former merely watched on with disinterest. He only left after thest bit of the cloth was turned into ash. Dragging his broken body, the man picked up a random object from the corridor and threw it right at the mirror. As thest shard of mirror fell from the mirror frame, the woman and the sea of ck hair disappeared with a final shriek. Slowly, the man turned to face the nursery. He counted silently. 3 secondster, a toddler with a scarred face crawled out from under the bed. The toddler had an innocent expression but his body kept transmogrifying. Veins bulged on his skin and malice exploded from the miniature body. The younger brother was transforming into a monster. It swallowed everything around him, the toys, the food, the light, and even his parents¡¯ love. The monster became more deformed the more it ate. If the man did not make his next move soon, he too would end up the toddler¡¯s meal. ¡°Based on the patient¡¯s record, the boy believes that only after murdering the demon on his younger brother¡¯s body that his life can return to normal, but is there really a demon possessing his younger brother?¡± The monster slowly approached. Despite the wounds, the man¡¯s eyes were clear. ¡°I have forgotten the reason why I am here but I remember someone told me that I have to save all humans but eliminate all the ghosts I can find.¡± The man raised the knife not at the monster but at himself. ¡°No matter how ghastly his younger brother has be, he will always be a family to the boy. The reason I¡¯m still here is because there is onest ghost in this house who is not dead.¡± The de pressed against his pulse. The man remembered his own death portrait at the front door. ¡°This final ghost is me.¡± The knife sliced through his throat. The room started to haemorrhage as the truth was being revealed. Chapter 97 Chapter 97: 97 Dried scabs covered the small living room. Every tile was soaked with blood. No one knew what had happened here. Thick capiries intertwined inside the room, while binding themselves around two figures. One of them wore a red jacket. Her plump lips dripped with blood and many stained table knives littered around her. The other was a humanoid giant wooden mannequin. Its head was decorated with a mask painted with strange patterns. Several rotten hearts were ced around its chest. ¡°You dare toe to the 9th floor even though you¡¯re just level 5? If not for the 2 of them, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape even after several thousand deaths.¡± The bedroom door slowly opened. The previously sleeping boy came out from it. With each of his steps, his body aged rapidly. Wrinkles climbed on his face and his hair turned from ck to white. When he stopped before the man, death was already written on his face. His life counter was ticking, ¡°Do you still remember what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Han Fei.¡± Heavy stench crawled into the man¡¯s nostrils. He studied the name on his arm. His face was calm and his eyes serene. ¡°Then do you remember how many times you¡¯ve died?¡± ¡°45 times.¡± ¡°You remember even that?¡± The old man nodded. ¡°I knew we would meet again, I just didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.¡± His body gradually disintegrated into blood threads, dissolving and bing part of the room. ¡°You have just experienced my childhood memories. Only the most unfortunate will possess the ck box, it has chosen me and I have chosen you. Now it is your turn to make your choice.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to make the choice now? I¡¯ve already forgotten so many things¡­¡± ¡°That is exactly why I need you to make the choice now. Only the choices made when you are free of the shackles of memory can reflect your real belief.¡± The man opened his chest and took out a ck box. ¡°You have now obtained the lowest qualification to be a manager. You have gained the right to choose your own path.¡± ¡°What are the choices I have?¡± ¡°Open the lid on the back if you want to destroy this world filled with tragedy, misfortune and absurdity; Open the lid on the front, if you want to salvage this world dominated by ghosts and monsters.¡± The old man¡¯s body was still dissolving, he did not have much time left. ¡°Which choice did you make back then?¡± The man did not hurry to make his decision, he knew this was going to be an important choice. ¡°I chose to open the lid on the back but I failed. My memory was shredded into pieces and the ck box was only able to retain the fragments of my childhood memory.¡± The man hesitated for a while before he said, ¡°Can I open both ends of the box? I wish to salvage this world but at the same time, I believe to do that, some of the things in this world need to be destroyed as well.¡± ¡°If you do that, you will face resistance from both sides! Do you know how dangerous that¡¯ll be?!¡± The old man had never encountered someone who voiced such desire before. If both choices could be taken, then what was the purpose of making a choice then? After a quick pause, the old man added, ¡°Think carefully about this. If you do this, death will be a luxury for you. You¡¯ll only run into bigger and scarier challenges. Take for example, thistest Manager Mission, you died 45 times before youpleted it. But for some other Manager Missions, you¡¯ll only need to die once to be consumed by eternal darkness. Do you really have faith that you can do this?¡± ¡°I might not have faith but what does that have to do with anything?¡± The man gripped the box from both ends and opened both lids at once. Nothing changed. Inside the ck box was another ck box. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re now a Level F Manager, with every increase in your Manager Level, you can open anotheryer of the box. When you reach the end, you¡¯ll see for yourself, what is truly inside the box.¡± The old man¡¯s body was disintegrating. His final gesture was to reach out towards Han Fei¡¯s chest. The space where Han Fei¡¯s heart was cracked open like a drawer. ¡°Remember, this ck box is ced inside the deepest part of your consciousness so you have to stay conscious at all times.¡± After the ck box was ced inside Han Fei¡¯s heart, the stolen memory returned like waves. Han Fei felt his brain exploding. He groaned as he fainted. After the old man sewed Han Fei¡¯s chest back together, his body was already at its limit. His eyes colored withplication as he faded away. ¡°Speed up your exploration. Open your eyes to this world before they extend their ws at you. Perhaps you might find hope somewhere in this misbegotten world. You have picked the hardest path but you should be able to do it, at least you¡¯re much more capable than I was. You cleared the 9th floor at level 5. I only dared to get up here when I was level 19. A true madman, you are. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll expire from cerebral death in real life should you die in game?¡± The fragile figure diffused into blood. The capiries inside the room started to wilt. The oppressive presence dissipated. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted the Grade F Manager Mission¡ªBuilding Manager! You¡¯ve gained triple EXP, 2 free skill points and Grade F Manager Title¡ªBuilding Manager! ¡°Building Manager (Grade F Manager Title): Increase the friendliness level with all the permanent tenants inside the apartment building for 10 points! Randomly obtain a Grade F Manager Talent! You can select a tenant with Amicable friendliness level to apany you when you take an excursion from the building! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Grade F Missions are rmended for yers between level 10 to 20. Since you havepleted the Grade F Mission beneath the rmended level, you have obtained an extremely rare, upgradeable Grade F Manager Talent! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have obtained Grade F Manager Talent¡ªSpirit Farer! ¡°Spirit Farer (An extremely rare Manager Talent with 0.00001 percent of activating. It will upgrade alongside the yer¡¯s personal level): Possess a certain chance to summon a yer with spiritual affinity in person before the user. The summoned yer will exist in a unique form. Can only be used once per night. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have sessfully reached level 6! Obtained 1 free attribute point!¡± The headache ceded as the voices echoed in his mind. Slowly, everything came back to Han Fei. ¡®Wait, that was the old man who sold me the gaming helmet!¡¯ The discovery jolted Han Fei awake. His arms flew outwards from shock but it identally knocked against the figure beside him. Instantly a heady smell of blood surrounded Han Fei. Turning to look, Han Fei saw Xu Qin sitting beside him. She was polishing her table knives but for some reasons, the more she cleaned them, the dirtier they became. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The bright red lips curled upwards. Xu Qin turned to nce at him. ¡°Did youe up here to find me?¡± Seeing Xu Qin¡¯s hands that wiped up and down the de and the blood that colored her lips, Han Fei decided to tell the truth. Han Fei struggled to stand up to look Xu Qin in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve died 45 times in that dream, I thought I would never wake up again.¡± Hearing that, Xu Qin showed no outward response except her hand that held the knife tightened slightly. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness with Xu Qin increases by 20! Friendliness level with Xu Qin has reached Amicable!¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98: 98 The system announced that Xu Qin¡¯s friendliness level had rocketed for 20 points. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness Level with Xu Qin has reached the required standard! Congrattions for gaining Xu Qin¡¯s friendship! You¡¯ve now learned how to build a peaceful rtionship with your neighbours!¡± Han Fei swiped his character profile to thest page and found Xu Qin¡¯s name under the tab, Life Blueprint. Her name was arranged above Meng Si. ¡°Xu Qin (Curse Amalgamation): Her original persona has long since disappeared, causing cognitive dissonance in her mind. Teetering at the edge of the abyss, she is on her journey to pursue the world¡¯s most extreme taste.¡± Afterpleting the Manager Mission, Han Fei gained a whole lot of rewards, he still had not gone over them in detail. ¡®High riskse with high rewards. The unique Manager Talent alone is worth all the trouble. Spirit Farer sounds like it is perfect for this game. I shall act as a journeyman to help those lost souls in their adventure towards closure and salvation, it fits my identity as the Building Manager as well.¡¯ Han Fei now had 2 talents, one was Spirit Farer and the other was the unknown talent, Resurrection that he was ¡®born¡¯ with. There was no description about Resurrection in the menu but based on his newly-acquired talent, he believed that these talents were all rted to the user and other yers. ording to the description, Spirit Farer enabled Han Fei to invoke yers with spirituality affinity to appear before him. In other words, could this be a way for Han Fei to draw yers from the normal world into the cryptic world? For now, the talent was only Level F so it had a low sess rate and it could be used once per night. However, the talent could grow. When Han Fei was at a higher level, the talent might experience a paradigm shift. ¡®If only I can draw Ying Yue¡¯s extended family into the game.¡¯ Han Fei prayed that the family of three would live a fabulous life until he was experienced enough to invite them to join him in this Iyashikei game. ¡®Didn¡¯t they like to take over people¡¯s houses? Well, I have so many empty houses here for them to inhabit.¡¯ After studying the talents in more detail, Han Fei inputted the free attribute point on stamina and 2 skill points on acting. In other words, his intermediate acting upgraded to advanced acting skill. How powerful this ¡®advanced acting skill¡¯ was, Han Fei had no idea. The only visible change he could feel was he could now not only easily portray internal emotions and expressions, but also copy the expressions of those he had met before. Acting would not be a conventional skill to level up in a game, but in both the cryptic world and the real world, it proved immensely helpful to Han Fei. Working out the kinks in his body, Han Fei nced around Room 1091. He realized Xu Qin was still staring at him. Her red eyes appeared to have blood flowing through them. Moving his eyes away, Han Fei said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there another person in the room with us? I remember it was some kind of mannequin.¡± ¡°The mannequin escaped from a nearby theme park several decades ago. It was given a home by the building manager but it had gone missing one day. I was surprised to run into it on the 9th floor as well.¡± Xu Qin put away her knives and wiped down the blood that stained her hands. ¡°It has been heavily injured, I believe I saw it run into Room 1094 after you fainted.¡± ¡°Shall we go see how it¡¯s faring?¡± Han Fei¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Do you n to take it down when it¡¯s injured?¡± Xu Qin said bluntly. ¡°Before this, no one was able to leave the 9th floor but now the 3 of us can exit freely. This can only mean that the previous building manager has disappeared without a trace, and the new building manager should be among the 3 of us.¡± The bright lips slowly opened. Xu Qin bit on her pinkie and her expression colored with desire, ¡°If you wish to kill it, I am more than d to help you.¡± Xu Qin probably had guessed that Han Fei was the new building manager but she simply did not point it out. ¡°That¡¯s not my intention, I just want to meet it. To be honest, I¡¯m more interested in the theme park where you said it came from.¡± Han Fei heard from Huang Yin that there was a rumored crossroad between Perfect Life¡¯s surface and cryptic worlds at the deepest part of a theme park maze. He wanted to locate that point of intersection. To do that, he needed more information on the theme park. ¡°Its consciousness of self has been severely impaired. You might need to wait forever before you canmunicate normally with it.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°The mannequin¡¯s essence is in the mask. It is where its consciousness resides. The previous building manager took over the mask and basically mind-controlled the mannequin to act as his building patrol.¡± ¡°So the shuffling footsteps that we heard earlier belong to it?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯d advise you to not ce too much hope on the mannequin, I¡¯m not even sure it¡¯s sentient anymore.¡± Han Fei did remember the strange mask on the mannequin¡¯s face. Since the previous manager could manipte the mannequin through it, there was no reason why he couldn¡¯t do it either. After some brief conversation with Xu Qin, both of them headed to Room 1094. The mannequin stood at the corner of the room. No matter what Han Fei or Xu Qin did to it, it did not respond, like it was an inanimate object. ¡°The mask can¡¯t be removed and I can¡¯t carry this thing with me. O well, we¡¯ll let it rest here for now. We¡¯ll return to check on itter.¡± The mannequin was one of the tenants of the building, Han Fei did not want to harm it. After exiting Room 1094, Han Fei did not hurry to leave. Instead he went searching for thest 2 human jigsaw pieces. Now he only needed to bring all the pieces back to Room 1044 and he¡¯dplete another Grade F Mission. ¡°Should we head up to the 10th floor to take a look?¡± Xu Qin nced at the stairs that led upwards. Other than the building manager, none of the tenants had been to the 10th floor before. Her curiosity was evident. ¡°Sure.¡± Han Fei followed behind Xu Qin as they headed up to the 10th floor. The top floor of the haunted apartment was surprisingly normal. The building manager had reconstructed this floor ording to his former house. Pushing open the door to Room 1101, the ce did not give off any scent of blood or rot, in fact, everything was arranged neatly. It was like they were stepping into a model house. The thing that attracted attention the most inside the room was a hand-painted map on the wall. When Han Fei touched it, the robotic voice said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The map function has been unlocked, the ces that you have explored will be highlighted!¡± Opening the menu, Han Fei found the game map under the Life Blueprint tab. Among the sea of darkness, there was a barely discernible pinprick of light. Han Fei had to magnify the map to its maximum before he could see the legend that was marked beside the point of light¡ªExplored Locale, Happiness Neighbourhood Apartment 1. Chapter 99 Chapter 99: 99 The Game Map in the menu would only show the ces Han Fei had visited, the unexplored ces were shrouded in darkness. On the other hand, the hand-painted map on the wall generously marked out the locales near to the apartment, some of them were even specifically circled out with red pen. ¡®I remember the building manager saying that his memory has been shredded into pieces, could these ces be the locations where his memory fragments can be found?¡¯ Other than these ces of interest, at the most corner of the map, there was an area that had a red question mark. Abel in untidy handwriting was written beside it¡ªExit? This location was extremely far from the Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡®What is the meaning of this exit? Is it the exit that leads back to the real world? Or the passage to the surface world? Regardless, this is a valuable find.¡¯ If it was thetter, Han Fei would be able to leave this ce with all of his neighbours, to have them witness their justice being served. ¡®This hand-painted map might be even more valuable than the system¡¯s rewards. This is probably thest present the previous building manager left for me.¡¯ Han Fei stood before the wall for about 10 minutes. ¡°What are you standing there for? Aren¡¯t we going to explore the other ces?¡± Xu Qin caressed the knife. She was rather bored. ¡°I¡¯m trying to memorize this map into my mind before I destroy this wall. Like everything else, the rarer the information, the more precious it¡¯ll be.¡± Han Fei was thinking ahead. Before this, the previous building manager¡¯s presence stopped anyone froming up to the top floor but now that he was gone, there was no telling who mighte up here and use this information against Han Fei. Han Fei quickly branded the map in his mind with his photographic memory. Then he marred the map with Xu Qin¡¯s aid. ¡°In the future, you can use this ce to prepare your food ingredients. But help me store the non-locals¡¯ blood and body parts. I wish to use their blood to paint a new map over this wall.¡± Han Fei until now had no idea why those non-locals had infiltrated into this building but he knew he had to be careful of them. ¡°I understand what you mean. If someone intends to take advantage of the map, it¡¯ll only provide them a false trail to a deeper abyss.¡± Xu Qin chuckled with mirth. She realized she could encounter many new adventures around Han Fei. ¡°To make the new map feel more authentic, we need to set up more traps on the 9th floor. The harder it is to get to the map, the less suspicion they¡¯ll have of it. That is a basic psychological trick.¡± Han Fei had been studying human psyche and psychology. He realized theye in handy most of the time. After a brief discussion, the duo continued to explore the rest of the house. There was no discovery of anything grotesque. There were no dead bodies or ghosts. This was probably a sanctuary for the previous building manager. After a thorough search, only 2 objects were identified by the system. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade G Blood Red Object¡ªYi Ming Private Academy¡¯s Educator Id. ¡°Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s Educator Id: Only while wearing this id, can the user enter Yi Ming Private Academy. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade G Blood Red Object¡ªCursed Homework. ¡°Cursed Homework: A revision exercise book that cannot be finished. Until now, no one knows what kind of curse lingers on it. It can absorb children¡¯s resentment, prolonged interaction with the book might cause loss of self.¡± Han Fei was quite surprised with these discoveries. ¡°The building manager was a teacher?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But if that¡¯s true, I pity his students. He was such a tedious person.¡± Xu Qin licked the blood off her lips, the way she looked at Han Fei was quite scary. ¡°ording to the map on the wall, Yi Ming Private Academy is slightly to the west of this neighbourhood. The ce was circled out in red so it should be somewhere important.¡± Han Fei said. After he was more capable, he decided to pay the ce a visit. ¡®I have the talent of Piep Pier, and Hide-and-Seek. With my acting skill, I should have no problem handling a group of kids.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s intention was to venture out there to see if he could make more friends. After ensuring they did not leave anything unchecked, Han Fei and Xu Qin left the 10th floor. Finally this apartment began to feel more like a real home. After bidding farewell to Xu Qin, Han Fei returned to Room 1044 alone. The clock said that it was not yet 4 am. He died 45 times inside the building manager¡¯s memory, the pain and tormentsted for multiple lifetimes but outside of the mission, time did not pass by that much. ¡®The passage of time inside the game and outside the game is the same but while I was doing the Manager Mission, I was inside a unique state. In that state, the time flow slowed down and I was unable to exit the game. Basically, it was like I was pulled into another person¡¯s memory.¡¯ There were still many things about Perfect Life that eluded Han Fei. He was still a rtively new yer in this game. Entering the innermost bedroom, Han Fei saw his 7 roommates sitting by the bed, facing away from him. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Han Fei greeted the victims casually. Like usual, he sat beside Wei Youfu, ¡°I¡¯ve located the parts you¡¯ve lost. For now I can only help restore your wounded soul, but in the future, I will make it so that you can see the murderers punished with your own eyes.¡± Opening the inventory, when Han Fei took out the first human jigsaw piece, the temperature in the room dropped. Thendlord¡¯s ring gave off a stern warning. With no fear and apprehension, Han Fei very carefully inserted the ¡®jigsaw puzzles¡¯ back into their allotted ces. ¡®I am basically building back my own roommates, it¡¯s quite hair-raising when you think about it.¡¯ The first roommate Han Fei worked on was Wei Youfu but Han Fei soon noticed the problem. The puzzle piece matched but it refused to fuse back with Wei Youfu¡¯s body. ck and red blood leaked out from Wei Youfu¡¯s body. Han Fei believed he heard a girl¡¯s screams among the blood. ¡®Why won¡¯t it fit?¡¯ The ring was freezing. While Han Fei was deep in thought, Wei Youfu next to him suddenly raised his arms to push Han Fei towards the door. ck capiries snaked out from the victims¡¯ bodies. The threads bound them forcibly together, twisting their frames out of shape. Bones were crushed and flesh torn. Blood squirted everywhere. The monster made of despair slowly emerged. Han Fei once again met the girl residing at the monster¡¯s heart. Thest time this happened, Han Fei was doing the shower mission. Wei Youfu even left him a mirror message, requesting Han Fei¡¯s aid to save the girl. ¡®I think I get it now.¡¯ Han Fei suddenly leaped towards the monster. He tore open the flesh that was closing around the monster¡¯s chest and reached in to grab the girl! ¡®The 8th victim is the key in this whole tragedy!¡¯ Chapter 100 Chapter 100: 100 Previously, Han Fei also tried to yank the girl out of the monster¡¯s body but he failed because the monster started to dissolve into the mist. Han Fei had been wondering why that happened, and now he finally got it. The girl¡¯s body was the glue that melded the 7 victims together. The monster would never let the girl leave its body because once she did, it would disintegrate. Hence, it stopped Han Fei using the ck threadsst time. Therefore, the only way to get the girl out from the monster while maintaining the monster¡¯s physical stability was to find ¡®materials¡¯ to rece the space the girl would normally upy inside the monster. Naturally, normal ¡®materials¡¯ would not have worked. The monster¡¯s body would only bepatible with the victims¡¯ flesh. Holding the girl with one arm, Han Fei shoved the human jigsaw pieces that he found right into the monster¡¯s vacated heart. The human jigsaw pieces retained the victims¡¯ humanity and emotions so as theybined into the Frankenstein monster, thetter became less aggressive. ¡°Hold onto me, do not let go no matter what!¡± Many people have yed with puzzles before but one that was made from human flesh? That was probably incredibly rare. The 7 roommates shared a unique bond with Han Fei. Their souls slowly recovered as Han Fei pieced them back together. When Han Fei managed to fully drag the girl out from the monster¡¯s body, there was onest opening left at the monster¡¯s chest. Retrieving the 7th jigsaw piece from his inventory, Han Fei clicked thest puzzle into ce before the monster crumbled. All the blood capiries started to retract. The ghastly monster groaned in pain. Its body was nowpleted but it did not look too happy about it. The resentment almost raised the roof. The pain and despair experienced by the 7 victims fueled the Frankenstein monster¡¯s rampage. ¡®Now I understand why the building manager did not fully piece them back together, the threat posed from the umtion of their total resentment will seriously upset the bnce inside the building.¡¯ Han Fei felt his consciousness freezing. His body was drawn subconsciously to the monster. With an easy swipe, the monster could end his life. ¡°Please wake up! This is not you!¡± Han Fei¡¯s pleas fell on deaf ears. He turned to the menu and turned his gaze to the exit button. However, right at that moment, the girl who had just been rescued suddenly walked towards the Frankenstein monster. The girl¡¯s eyes were clear as ss, her mind pure as ice. Even if Han Fei wanted to stop her, he was unable to. He could only watch as the girl stopped before the monster. Then she reached out to hug the rampaging monster with sadness and faith. For the girl, the monster that was pieced together from the seven victims was her only family and literal home. With the girl¡¯sfort, the resentment gradually dissipated and the monster¡¯s body started to change. Its flesh began to rearrange themselves as cracks appeared on the monster¡¯s chest. Amidst the horrifying creaks and cracks, one after another victim crawled out from the monster¡¯s chest. They appeared ording to their time of death. After thest victim emerged from the monster¡¯s chest, therge monster morphed into ck smoke and disappeared. Inside the small bedroom, the 8 victims stood together. The air of resentment faded away as if reabsorbed back into the victims¡¯ hearts. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted the Grade F Mission¡ªHuman Jigsaw! Obtained triple EXP, 1 Free Skill Point and 10 points increase in friendliness with all the human jigsaw case¡¯s victims! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Since the mission grading is too high for the yer¡¯s current level,pleting the mission will award the yer with additional, unique reward¡ªGrade F Skill, Soul-Depth Touch. ¡°Soul-Depth Touch (Beginner¡¯s Skill, can be upgraded with skill points): Your hands can reach into a monster¡¯s or a ghost¡¯s body to feel their emotional fluctuation provided that they are not guarded against you. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have sessfully reached level 7, obtained 1 free attribute point!¡± In a very short amount of time, Han Feipleted 2 consecutive Grade F missions. The Manager Mission already provided Han Fei with great EXP and now with this Grade F Mission, he rose to level 7 practically overnight. ¡®Soul-Depth Touch? That sounds useful. If I can make direct hand-to-heart contact with the spirits, does that mean that one day I can be powerful enough to manipte their feelings¡­ while they are not paying attention?¡¯ Han Fei added the new skill point to the newly acquired skill to make it Beginner Level 2. And then he added the attribute point to stamina, making his current stamina level a solid 10. The pros of the Hidden Missions were that they not only providedmon system rewards but also many interesting and unique side rewards. Han Fei¡¯s 8 roommates no longer bore any hostility towards Han Fei. They looked at Han Fei with peace and eptance. There were 2 things worth noting. After the victims regained their missing body parts, their average power level increased but Wei Youfu was an exception. The man¡¯s presence not only did not strengthen, it had weakened. It appeared as if Wei Youfu had given his own power to the other victims. He was attempting to control his own emotions and consciousness, to find his humanity. ¡°Youfu?¡± Han Fei called out softly. When Youfu heard Han Fei, the man raised his head and even managed to force a smile at Han Fei. His pale lips quivered before he uttered, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You can understand me?!¡± Han Fei was excited. Even though Meng Si and Xu Qin technically weremunicable, they only achieved that after sealing away part of their most crucial memories. Wei Youfu¡¯s situation was clearly different from them. Han Fei appeared to have achieved something even the previous building manager failed to. Wei Youfu smiled once more seeing how clearly excited Han Fei was. He nodded slightly. Then he closed his eyes as he tried to control the rampaging resentment inside his body. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have gained Wei Youfu¡¯s approval, you are now as close as family!¡± The system rang out suddenly. Han Fei turned to the life blueprint and saw all the victims¡¯ names under the list of family! What Han Fei did for his roommates did not go unnoticed. They remembered everything. ¡°Family?¡± Han Fei was stunned. This familiar word for many was so strange to the young man¡¯s ears. Honestly, he was quite flustered to suddenly gain so many new family members. To be honest, one of the biggest reasons he tried so hard to help the human jigsaw case¡¯s victims was so that he could have an easier time surviving in the game. Han Fei¡¯s initial purpose was self-serving but through the process, without even realizing it, Han Fei had done more than the bare minimum needed to survive. ¡®So this is what it feels like to have a family?¡¯ A scene shed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. 7 murdered individuals sat in the living room watching the television, while the only living human hid under the cover inside the bedroom. Eventually, the human voluntarily came out from the bedroom to join the party. This should have been a horrifying image but for some reason, Han Fei¡¯s heart welled with warmth. The blog just got adsense, so please whitelist the blog if you can. Chapter 101 Chapter 101: 101 Han Fei¡¯s heart overwhelmed with emotions, he had not felt something even remotely akin to this in such a long time and thest ce he¡¯d expect to experience this emotion was in a world filled with monsters and ghosts. ¡°Since you¡¯ve treated me as family, then I will also try my best to fulfil your wish, to wipe away your pain and to present you all with true salvation.¡± Other than Wei Youfu, the other victims still could notmunicate with Han Fei. The hatred and resentment in their hearts were too strong and their residual humanity was squeezed to the corner of their souls. All the 7 victims were still getting used to their sudden increase in power, only the 8th victim looked at Han Fei with open curiosity. ¡°What is your name? Or how do they normally refer to you?¡± Han Fei tried tomunicate with the girl but she was extremely shy. Once Han Fei tried to approach her, she immediately jumped to hide behind Wei Youfu like a scary bunny. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± Han Fei chuckled self-deprecatingly. He straightened himself and checked the girl¡¯s introduction in his life blueprint. ¡°??? (Lingering Spirit): She is the 8th victim, she is the chosen one, she is the key.¡± The 8th victim had no name, the system marked her out with 3 question marks. The other thing worth noting was this was the first time the system had delineated someone as a Lingering Spirit. Based on Han Fei¡¯s current information, the ghosts in this world appeared to be separated into different categories based on the strength of the resentment inside them. Lingering Spirit should be stronger than Animated Regret like the wandering souls in the previous manager¡¯s memory. ¡°The system says that this child is a key? What kind of lock will she open? She is a tenant at this building and the building manager had a map inside his room where a spot is marked out with the word, exit. Could this girl be the key to that exit?¡± Han Fei had no basis for his spection. ¡°The 8th victim was personally chosen by the Butterfly but the child somehow ended up inside this apartment. What was the connection between the Butterfly and the previous building manager? The manager said that he wanted to destroy this world and that most likely went against the goal of this Butterfly who was using this world to cultivate something erroneous¡­¡± Even though the previous manager was dead now, it was undeniable that he must once be quite powerful. ¡°I have inherited the old man¡¯s stuff. I need to level up as soon as possible and expand my exploration beyond this building.¡± Leaving his roommates to adapt to their new power, Han Fei exited the innermost bedroom and settled at the living room. With a nce at the clock, he realized it was almost 4 am. He opened the menu and was about to exit when he remembered something. Just for kicks, he opened the chatroom function and right at 4 am, Chatroom 444 lit up. He entered the Chatroom immediately and sent out an anonymous message, ¡®Is anyone there?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®@ This unusual timing again. My friend, is that you?¡¯ Anonymous yer: ¡®Brother Huang, this is such a coincidence! Yes, we¡¯ve met around the same time before.¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Ha ha ha ha, I knew it was you. Why did you suddenly log off that time?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to answer so he changed the subject, one that he knew would deeply interest Huang Yin. Anonymous yer: ¡®Brother Huang, I encountered a Hidden Mission recently, it might be rted to the cryptic world!¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Shush! You shan¡¯t type that out in the chatroom! Just keep it to yourself!¡¯ Anonymous yer: ¡®There¡¯s no one else here anyway. By the way, Brother Huang, what is your in-game talent? Can it be updated or edited in the game?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®My talent is Level D, Experienced Patient Makes a Doctor, which is honestly quite like my situation in real life. My physique was weak since I was young and I was often sick, it was why I picked up medicine in the first ce, to save up on those medical bills. Ha ha ha ha. A fortune-teller once told me it was because I have too much Yin energy in my life chakra. Can you believe it? But enough about me, what about you? What¡¯s your talent?¡¯ Anonymous yer: ¡®My talent is something called Resurrection. I have no idea what it does, therefore I wonder if a yer¡¯s talent can be changed in game.¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Talents are only given to a small handful of yers during character creation. To possess a talent, even the lowest level one, is already very lucky. Therefore, I believe it¡¯s probably very hard to change one in game.¡¯ Even though Huang Yin¡¯s promation of the fact that he had too much Yin energy in his life would make him the perfect candidate for Han Fei to try out his Spirit Farer talent, Han Fei did not do so. He did not want to drag the innocent man into the dangerous cryptic world. It was already hard enough for him to survive alone, there was no need to pull Huang Yin down with him, unless he had found a way to safely send the man back to the surface word. However, Han Fei did have other candidates that he wished to bring over to Perfect Life¡¯s cryptic world. For now, Han Fei could not intervene with the things at the surface world but there was no reason why he could not find a medium, for example, someone like Huang Yin. ¡®A yer character might not be created with spiritual affinity but after they have been exposed to many supernatural events, will Yin energy collect around them? Will I be able to use my Spirit Farer talent on them then? ¡®Currently the game is only in its 6th CB, and there are a limited number of yers. The people I have in mind are still not in the game. But after the game goes into OB, my opportunity should spread wide open. The Chatroom 444 will get a lot more crowded than now.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s goal was big. Just like what the previous manager said, Han Fei had chosen the most difficult path. To continue safely on this path, Han Fei had to master both the surface and cryptic worlds. Huang Yin was a kind person but most importantly, Han Fei felt a bond with him. Among 999 chat rooms, the two somehow managed to meet, if that was not a bond, what was? Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Brother, are you still there? Would you like toe over? I just finished decorating! I purchased so much new furniture!¡¯ Anonymous yer: ¡®It¡¯s getting a bitte. I should get offline and go to bed. But I¡¯ll be sure to visit next time!¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Okay, good night. ? Bye bye.¡¯ Chatroom 444 was only avable to Han Fei within the 2 minutes as night turned to dawn. To avoid the sudden disappearance likest time, Han Fei voluntarily bade farewell to Huang Yin before the time limit was up. ¡®This big brother is really absorbed in the game. It will be so cruel to yank back the fairytale coating to show him the horror that is hidden underneath. Sigh, I hope he¡¯ll be able to stomach that truth when the revtiones¡­¡¯ Exiting the chatroom, Han Fei did as he promised and left the game. Blood covered everything. He removed the gaming helmet. ¡®This night should be a turning point in my gaming life. The apartment building is like the first stage meant for new yers, but now it¡¯s about time I venture forth to explore the outer world.¡¯ Chapter 102 Chapter 102: 102 The cryptic world wasrge and dangerous. Han Fei had no idea what awaited him outside the apartment, he was both anxious and curious. Putting away the gaming helmet, Han Fei soon fell asleep. He had never been so exhausted in his life. Han Fei was woken up by his phone at 7 am. He picked up and answered blurrily, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Han Fei, I understand that there is an ongoing misunderstanding between you and thepany. But no worries because we have decided to pay youpensation for giving you the sudden leave notice. Do you mind if we meet up to discuss this further in person? From what I know, you have not joined a new agency, right?¡± Hearing the voice, Han Fei frowned. Then he checked the caller Id, it was the manager from his previous agency. ¡®I thought I had already blocked his number¡­¡¯ ¡°Han Fei, this is a rare chance. You should definitely not let it slip. Do you know how much I have to fight for this second chance on your behalf? If not for our close bond¡­¡± Han Fei hung up immediately. He deleted the number and blocked it. Social decency was no longer as important to Han Fei as before. After starting Perfect Life, he had learned not to spend any more time on these unnecessary people and events. ¡®But why would my former agency suddenly reach out to me? Has something happened recently?¡¯ Han Fei logged into the browser on his phone and out came his name on the front page. ¡°The hero in the human jigsaw case will be starring in a movie inspired by the real-life tragedy!¡± ¡°The most authentic main character in history! I have killed myself, I have captured myself and now I will y myself!¡± ¡°Everything will be reconstructed down to the smallest detail! The movie promises to bring you into the deepest abyss, to admire the flower of sin that can only bloom on human hearts.¡± Han Fei had no idea what happened. He went to sleep and woke up to find many articles on him peppering the inte. The news was still spreading. He was the hot topic of the day. His follower numbers on his social media ount broke through the 30000 gap. However, thement section was more like aw-education forum, where many officialw enforcement online representations were busy fielding the citizens¡¯ questions. It was not that unusual for celebrities to have some strange fans but it appeared like every single one of Han Fei¡¯s fans was a crime buff. Along with thew enforcement, they were discussing what kind of case would make a good detective movie for Han Fei to star in next. ¡®What in the world is happening?¡¯ Han Fei immediately gave Director Jiang a call. It rang only once before it was picked up. ¡°Han Fei? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I saw so many articles about me on the inte, are those paid promotions done by the crew?¡± ¡°You gave me such a fright there, I thought you¡¯re going to tell me you won¡¯t be attending the shoot today because you have something else to do.¡± Director Jiang sighed in relief. ¡°The online reporting has nothing to do with us. What you did was simply too eye-grabbing. The news outlets picked up on it and you know the rest. Your poprity has reached a new height but as time passes, it¡¯ll slowly fade away so we need to push out the movie before that happens!¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll head to the set immediately.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei rubbed his temples. ¡°After I earn enough money, I really need to get a gaming hub. The helmet is quite ufortable especially when you need to wear it through the night.¡± After a simple morning routine, Han Fei left his home. When he crossed the front door, Han Fei tossed a casual look at a corner and then left in a hurry. About 10 secondster, a bespectacled middle-aged man exited from the back of a van. He had a very professional set of camera equipment with him. ¡°The man saw me? That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve been in this business for more than a decade already and I have never missed out on a scoop¡­¡± The middle-aged man huffed and carefully followed after Han Fei. But after he turned a corner, he was shocked to realize that Han Fei had disappeared. ¡°Huh? Where did he go?¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice rang beside the man¡¯s ear. Before thetter turned around, Han Fei gripped his wrists and pressed him against the wall. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± The professional dressing-down confused the middle-aged man. His brain shut down for a moment before he came up with an excuse. But when he met Han Fei¡¯s gaze, he found the lie stuck in his throat. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me! I¡¯m just a reporter from Xin Lu Starlight News. My name is Jin Jun. I feel like there¡¯s a big scoop on you so I¡¯ve been following you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re a paparazzi?¡± ¡°No, as I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m a professional reporter.¡± After releasing the hold on the middle-aged man, Han Fei said sternly, ¡°I¡¯d advise you to schedule an official interview with me at an appropriate venue. You have to realize that there are murderers still out there trying to take revenge on me. If you keep on tailing me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll identally run into them.¡± With the warning given, Han Fei ignored the man, and continued his way to the set. When he arrived, he noticed the ce was even more crowded than usual. Other than reporters, there were also people from the new media. In this age where everyone could be an inte sensation, the truth was often sidelined for clicks and money. Some of these new media ¡®journalists¡¯ fed into and propagated this phenomenon. They often exaggerated a small issue, and employed clickbait titles. One should not even put it past them toe up with fake news. The possible effects their ¡®news¡¯ could have on the subject? They couldn¡¯t care less as long as they got the clicks and views. To catch up with the shooting progress, Han Fei did not stay to interact with the reporters. Unable to get anything from Han Fei, those with journalism ethics chose to wait for Han Fei to take breaks, they¡¯d ask him for a few statements then. The others however started toe up with stories in their mind already. A few scenes were done that morning. Han Fei did not get a break until noon. But before he could get a bite in him, Zhan Yueyue ran over. ¡°Brother, have you seen thetest news? You¡¯re the one who helped the police solve the frozen body and toy plushie cases as well?¡± Zhan Yueyue was technically not wrong but that fact should not be known to the public. With a frown, Han Fei took out his phone and went online. Turns out some of the ¡®news¡¯ sites had decided to credit Han Fei with all the recently solved cases. The articles were badly researched but who really cared about truth these days? They had no proof, they merely wrote these articles because they knew it would be sensational. But the problem was, Han Fei would have to face the dangerous consequences of their actions! ¡°Teacher Han, they¡¯re not real, right?¡± Zhan Yueyue¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve been shooting the movie with us every day, where did you find the time to help the police solve 2 more cases? Are you real life Conan?!¡± ¡°Shush, let me think about this.¡± ¡°Teacher Han, this is a good thing. They¡¯re helping you garner poprity!¡± ¡°Yes, but they¡¯re doing that by painting a big red target on my back. The murderers of these cases are still out there, and now they mighte after me, thinking I¡¯m the one who reported them.¡± Hearing that, Zhan Yueyue¡¯s face paled with concern. ¡°The fuck! Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯re in deep danger?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I say, let theme. There¡¯s no telling which party will end up as the victim in the end.¡± Han Fei chuckled to himself. For some reason, Zhan Yueyue felt a chill run down his spine. It¡¯s now the start of a new month, the perfect time to get the most benefit from Patreon. Here are my current patron benefits: Lingering Spirits (5 USD per month): 13 Advanced ChaptersPure Hatreds (10 USD per month): 33 Advanced Chapters Unmentionables (20 USD per month): 74 Advanced Chapters The Revolutionaries (40 USD per month): All the stockpile. 2 Chapters Release daily instead of one. Patreon Link: /lonelyman Chapter 103 Chapter 103: 103 Ever since Han Fei showed him the ropes, Zhan Yueyue looked up to Han Fei. While he yed the main character, Han Fei could easily bring into life the positivity of hope in face of death and despair. He radiated tenacity and belief in every scene despite all the reasons not to. However, in Zhan Yueyue¡¯s personal opinion, Han Fei made a more charming antagonist than protagonist. There was a mysterious allure about the man that inspired awe and fear, there was grace in his character¡¯s madness. Zhan Yueyue yed a minor antagonist in the movie as well but the young man knew how big the difference between himself and Han Fei was. Zhan Yueyue did try to improve his acting but for some reason, he was unable to bring himself to Han Fei¡¯s level. It had been boggling him the reason why but at that moment, something cleared for him. Han Fei¡¯s acting talent originated from within. Zhan Yueyue did not know how to really describe it. In a few scenes, Zhan Yueyue could easily believe that Han Fei was not really acting¡­ Or rather the Han Fei before the camera was the real Han Fei. ¡°But this is still a serious issue. I need you to inform Director Jiang about this so that everyone will be more cautious.¡± The Butterfly was still out there and the madman mighte after the crew so Han Fei¡¯s warning was not unfounded. After the lunch break, Han Fei returned to the set. His working speed could only be described as horrifying. None of the crew had encountered an actor like Han Fei before. He only needed a few minutes to memorize all the lines. During the shoot, he wasted no time to get into character. Many scenes were wrapped up with one uninterrupted shot. His every single action was meaningful. Not one frame was wasted. Soon the indoor scenes were done. Then, the crew waited around for night to fall to start the night scenes. Han Fei assumed the character the minute he was called into the scene. The shoot wrapped up at 10 pm, a lot earlier than expected. After bidding farewell to the crew, Han Fei removed his make-up and headed home. Along the way, Han Fei did not pay much attention but when he was almost home, Han Fei noticed he was being followed again. ¡®I believe it¡¯s that paparazzi again, he takes his job seriously, I¡¯ll give him that.¡¯ Han Fei crossed through a garden path and when the timing was right, he scurried into hiding. Soon, the paparazzi named Jin Jun appeared at the garden entrance. After he noticed he had lost Han Fei again, he grumbled, ¡°Is he an actor or a police officer? Why is he so good at counter-surveince?¡± Jin Junined for a few more minutes before he packed up to call it a day. Han Fei decided to thene out from his hiding spot to give this middle-aged man another warning. Then to Han Fei¡¯s surprise, not long after Jin Jun left, a man wearing a grey coat, mask and low-brimmed hat slithered out from the shadow. ¡®Who is this man following Jin Jun?¡¯ The man had half of his face hidden away, only his eyes were exposed. Han Fei watched everything from the dark. He zoomed in on the pair of eyes. ¡®The man¡¯s eyes are bloodshot, he¡¯s under a great load of pressure.¡¯ Han Fei raked through his mind and suddenly something aligned. The man¡¯s face shape matched the escaped killer from the toy plushie case! The family of three dismembered Ying Yue. The mother and daughter had been detained but the father was still out there. ¡®Perchance he has read one of those articles and thought I¡¯m the anonymous tipper, so he wanted to take revenge on me? But why is he tailing Jin Jun instead? Does he think Jin Jun will bring him to me?¡¯ The man in the grey coat followed Jin Jun. Instead of calling the police, Han Fei silently shadowed the man. The game of cat and mouse resumed but who could tell who was the cat and who was the mouse. ¡­ ¡°Yet another day wasted but I know there is a big scoop on that actor! The person who knows the crime the best is the killer himself, perhaps the actor participated in the case more than he revealed to the police. I¡¯ve followed many celebrities before and none of them gave me the creeps like he did. He is very dangerous.¡± Putting away his tools, Jin Jun returned to his house, which was a rather high-end neighbourhood in the old city. After he entered the elevator, Jin Jun took out his phone to scroll through the news. ¡°Eventually, I¡¯ll have my scoop and it¡¯ll be huge¡­ Just wait and see¡­¡± An arm suddenly shot in to stop the closing elevator doors. A man in a grey coat entered the elevator booth. Jin Jun nced at the man and then turned back to his phone. Both of them arrived at the 6th floor. Jin Jun left the elevator while his eyes were still on his phone. After a few seconds, the man in grey coat exited the elevator as well. Malice chilled the eyes hidden under the cap brim. The man stealthily sidled up to Jin Jun. Jin Jun held his camera equipment in one hand while his other reached for the door. Just as he was about to walk in, a cold steel pressed against his neck. ¡°My friend, I need a favor.¡± A hoarse voice said. Jin Jun¡¯s body froze. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me! I¡¯ll give you all the money I have!¡± ¡°Shush.¡± The man in grey warned urgently. The knife grazed Jin Jun¡¯s skin. ¡°I¡¯m a wanted man, why do you think I need your money?¡± ¡°Then, then what do you need? I will give you anything you want.¡± ¡°Get into the room first.¡± The man and his hostage entered the room. After the front door closed, the man in grey sighed in relief. His forehead was soaked. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wrote the article on the toy plushie case this afternoon, aren¡¯t you? You said you got an exclusive from the actor where he admitted he was the one who has been helping the police solve all these recent cases.¡± Hearing that, Jin Jun¡¯s heart twisted with regret. ¡°Brother, that was merely a blog post, a mere spection! I am just amon reporter, this is a huge misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Amon reporter?¡± The man took in the luxurious d¨¦cor, the many intelligent furniture, thetest Perfect Life gaming hub and his gaze darkened. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t miss thismon life!¡± The knife pressed down further and the blood squirted. The man¡¯s face colored with satisfaction hearing Jin Jun¡¯s yelps of pain. ¡°Someone has given an anonymous tip to the police regarding the toy plushie case and that person is Han Fei, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Stop lying to me! It¡¯s only a matter of time until I¡¯m captured. But before that, I¡¯ll make sure that man pays for what he did to me. Believe me when i say I won¡¯t mind taking a few more lives in the process!¡± The man kept pressing on the knife and the blood flowed. ¡°Tell me everything you know and I might let you go.¡± The blood excited the man in grey. He got his kicks from tormenting Jin Jun. However, Jin Jun was not a dummy either. He knew the man would not let him survive to tell this tale. So the only solution he had was to drag this out as long as possible and pray for a miracle. ¡°The article was faked! The real tipper is not Han Fei, but I can bring you to the real tipper!¡± Jin Jun uttered as the de pressed deeper into his flesh. If he could leave this house, he¡¯d have the chance to cry for help. ¡°There¡¯s another tipper? Do you really think I¡¯ll fall for that? Looks like some lessons are in order before you decide to be honest with me!¡± The man in the grey readied the knife and aimed to plunge it into Jin Jun¡¯s body. But at that moment, a knocking came from the door. ¡°Hello? Is anyone home? I need you to sign this delivery!¡± The sudden interruption caused the man in grey to stop. ¡°If you dare to make any sound, I¡¯ll stab you to death immediately.¡± The man in grey hoped that by keeping silence, the delivery man would eventually leave but thetter was incredibly stubborn. The knocking became louder and louder. The man in grey needed Jin Jun to be alive to get the real identity of the tipper so he couldn¡¯t murder Jin Jun just yet but if he allowed the deliveryman to keep knocking, it would eventually attract the attention of Jin Jun¡¯s neighbours. ¡°Motherfucker, why are there so many people who are in it for me today?!¡± He cursed under his breath before he turned around to shout, ¡°Just leave the stuff at the door, I¡¯ll go take itter myself.¡± Jin Jun wished to shout for help but the knife was on his neck. If he made any noise, the man would definitely sh his throat. Jin Jun¡¯s eyes were red from tears. He prayed vehemently that the delivery man would not heed the crazy man¡¯s order. ¡°Brother, your stuff is not paid yet. How am I supposed to leave them here? Please don¡¯t waste my time! I still have other deliveries to make!¡± The delivery man groused. ¡°It¡¯s only 50 RMB! Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t afford that! Just open the door and give me the money. I¡¯ll leave immediately after that. Do you really think I want to stay here?!¡± The man in grey hesitated before he eventually pulled out a 100 RMB bill from his pocket. With the bill in his hand, the man red viciously at Jin Jun, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you so don¡¯t give me reason to.¡± Jin Jun nodded cautiously. Then the man in grey slowly reached out to pull the front door open. But before he could slip the money out through the gap, the door was shoved open by an outside force! The delivery man was a young man with a handsome look, and prating gaze. Before Jin Jun and the man in grey could react to this sudden change, the young man already lunged into the room. The sight of blood and a knife did not faze the young man. Hended a straight punch right on the bridge of the man¡¯s nose! The sound of bone cracking echoed inside the room. Blood oozed out from the man¡¯s nose. His brain buzzed and then he careened backwards. ¡®Huh, so this is the effect of 10 stamina points?¡¯ The young man picked up the knife. Then he nced at the stunned Jin Jun before extending him a helping hand. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to stop following me earlier?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104: 104 The lights from the corridor shone on Han Fei¡¯s silhouette, casting him in an angel-like glow. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Jin Jun fell to the ground. His hands covered his neck and the way he looked at Han Fei was how a worshipper would view their God. He was at the edge of despair, Jin Jun definitely did not expect Han Fei toe to his rescue. The joy and relief he felt could not be described in words! ¡°Do you have a first aid kit around? You need to bandage that wound around your neck before it gets serious.¡± Han Fei¡¯s main goal was the man in grey, saving Jin Jun was a matter of convenience. Studying the man lying on the ground, Han Fei shut the door close behind him. ¡°You¡¯re Ming Mei¡¯s father, aren¡¯t you?¡± Han Fei removed the man¡¯s mask. Han Fei¡¯s punch was quite heavy. The man¡¯s face was covered in blood but from the general feature, Han Fei confirmed that this man was the wanted criminal. The man in grey refused to answer but that mattered not to Han Fei, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to take revenge on me?¡± Grabbing the man by his head, Han Fei mmed it heavily against the ground. As the man¡¯s head lolled weakly to the side, Han Fei squatted down beside him, ¡°You are Ming Mei¡¯s father and I¡¯m Ying Yue¡¯s brother. Your family has murdered my little sister and you¡¯re the one who needs to take revenge on me? Laughable.¡± Through Ying Yue, Han Fei knew the sort of despicable things this family of three had done to Ying Yue, things that would have been a silent secret following Ying Yue¡¯s death. ¡°You¡¯ll have to answer for what you¡¯ve done to Ying Yue.¡± Han Fei was considering how to help Ying Yue exact her revenge when he saw the Perfect Life¡¯stest gaming hub in the living room. ¡°Jin Jun, I need a favor from you.¡± ¡°Of course, anything for you!¡± Jin Jun, who was bandaging his neck, immediately hopped over like a bunny once he heard Han Fei call him. ¡°You¡¯re a Perfect Life¡¯s yer as well? Isn¡¯t that thetest gaming hub released by theirpany?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve started ying since the 4th CB! In fact, I¡¯ll let you in on an industry secret. I¡¯ve wrangled up some Beta Tester ounts on the ck market. They sell like hot cakes. If you want, I can give them all to you!¡± Jin Jun¡¯s eyes practically glowed with admiration as he looked at Han Fei. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I only need a small favor. But I¡¯m still not sure whether I can trust you or not.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes wandered over to the fainted man. He knew this was a very rare chance, he mustn¡¯t let it slip. ¡°You¡¯ve just saved my life, I will remember that forever! Even though you might have doubts due to my career choice, I, Jin Jun, is a man of my words. If you need me at all in the future, I will do everything I can to help!¡± Jin Jun had a renewed appreciation of life after such a close brush with death. If not for Han Fei, he¡¯d be dead already. ¡°Okay, I only need you to do one thing for me.¡± Han Fei eased the gaming hub open and dropped the man in grey into it. ¡°Help him set up a new tester ount and get him into the game.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Jin Jun was confused, ¡°A tester ount is worth about several hundred thousand RMB now, are you sure you want to waste it on him?¡± ¡°Just do what I say. Even after I leave, ensure that he stays in the game.¡± Han Fei nced at the clock. ¡°You can call the police toe get him after 12:15 am.¡± ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯lle after me when you¡¯re gone.¡± Jin Jun said worriedly. ¡°Well, I have the solution.¡± Han Fei snapped the man¡¯s wrists. ¡°Now he¡¯s as harmless as a puppy.¡± Han Fei would never show mercy for these scums. ¡°Remember what I said. You have to ensure that he¡¯s in the game until after midnight.¡± After giving all the details, Han Fei exchanged contact numbers with Jin Jun before he left in a hurry. ¡°With Ming Mei¡¯s father¡¯s ount number, in game Id, date of birth, his appearance and other details, I should be able to summon him to join me in game tonight!¡± Han Fei had great anticipation of the new manager talent. However, he had no reason to use it until now. He was afraid of identally harming innocent people. Han Fei reached home when it was around 11:30 pm. He had a casual supper and connected all the wires. Before he logged into the game, he gave Jin Jun a call. After ensuring that Ming Yue¡¯s father was already in the game, Han Fei put on the gaming helmet. Blood curtained his world! ¡°Wee to Perfect Life where you are free to choose your own perfect life!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes opened and he was inside Room 1044. With no time to waste, he opened the menu and chose to use the Spirit Farer talent. After he clicked on it, something unexpected happened. The moment the talent was triggered, the menu started to fracture and bleed. Horrifying death masks surfaced from the background and each of them had a name mped between their teeth! There was no system notification or exnation. A bloody statement bubbled up in his mind. ¡°You are looking at him!¡± Han Fei¡¯s scalp numbed. The simple directive appeared to suggest something incredibly sinister. Han Fei took a breath and straightened himself. He started to look for Ming Mei¡¯s father¡¯s name. Soon, he made a discovery. The names carried by the masks had varying depth of color. The deeper the redness, the greater the chance of the soul being summoned. ¡®This will take forever!¡¯ Han Fei zoomed in on a face that had no name. He tried to write down Ming Mei¡¯s father¡¯s name on it directly. When the name waspleted, the bloody statement echoed again. ¡°You have 80 percent of failure, 10 percent of sess, and 10 percent of summoning something else! Are you going to proceed with the spirit-faring?¡± Han Fei had been waiting for that moment, ¡°Yes!¡± The face came alive and gnawed on the name. Yin energy exploded inside Room 1044, the doors and windows creaked noisily. All the death masks surged towards Han Fei but thetter kept his eyes locked on that one mask which was crucial to him. He had no idea what would happen next. In that moment, an indescribable fear rose within him. It felt as if the death masks were going to consume him and drag him to join their ranks! The menu shatteredpletely and the faces melted into a pool of blood. But the one with Ming Mei¡¯s father¡¯s name gradually took on the man¡¯s shape inside the pool. It floated up closer and closer to Han Fei. Han Fei reached his hands into the pool to intercept him. Han Fei¡¯s hands tightened around Ming Mei¡¯s father. He then tried to pull the man out from the pool, but the moment the face broke through the surface, the man¡¯s mouth opened and emitted a shrill cry. The face and the rest of its body crumbled. Han Fei¡¯s hands were left holding nothing. He thought he had failed. However, when Han Fei pulled his arms back, a ghost face that was half dissolved leaped out from the bloody water. The name inside its mouth was intensely red. As Han Fei retracted his arms, the thingtched onto his skin and emerged from the pool as well! Crimson shed before Han Fei¡¯s eyes. Two panels swoop in slowly from the sides to join each other to reform the menu, it was like the gates of hell closing. When the menu returned to normal, the robotic voice said, ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully summoned a wandering soul!¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105: 105 The whole room was swept up in Yin energy, all the light was engulfed by it. Han Fei stood alone inside the living room as he listened to the system notifications. ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully summoned a wandering soul! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The sess rate of your Spirit Farer skill is very low and there is a chance of you summoning something else. Since there is no actual summoning ritual, the location of the summoned soul cannot be identified. They willnd at a random location within 100 metres radius of where you stand! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Some wandering souls are extremely dangerous, please be cautious!¡± The skill was a sess but Han Fei had a feeling the soul he summoned did not belong to Ming Mei¡¯s father. Ming Mei¡¯s father¡¯s name was very pale, it shattered when it broke through the surface of the blood pool. Instead, another ghost face took its ce and answered Han Fei¡¯s call. However, to be perfectly honest, Han Fei had no idea what kind of thing he had summoned this time. ¡®ording to the system, the skill can not only summon other yers, but also some other unknown things, things are extremely deadly.¡¯ Han Fei remembered distinctively the fear that overwhelmed him when he utilized the skill. There were many abominable existences hidden among the ghost faces. ¡®Since the summoned creature willnd within a 100 metres of where I am, that can only mean that it is still inside this apartment.¡¯ Han Fei wanted to punish the wicked but not to harm the innocent. Therefore, he needed to locate this wandering soul as soon as possible. ¡®I noticed the thing that came carried a name that was extremely red in color. It has to be someone or something with great spiritual affinity.¡¯ The inside of the apartment was rtively safe now so Han Fei did not need to stay inside Room 1044 for 3 hours anymore. He grabbed thendlord¡¯s keys and rushed out. He mobilized the neighbours that he was friends with to locate that wandering soul. Han Fei started from the first floor. He searched every single room, making use of the opportunity to check out the rooms that he had not visited yet. He ran through the floors one after another. Even after he reached the 8th floor, Han Fei still did not encounter any trace of the wandering soul. Just as he assumed that the soul had been consumed by one of his neighbours, a shriek came from outside the apartment! Han Fei hurried to the window to look out. He managed to triangte the origin of the scream, it came from Happiness Neighbourhood Apartment 2! ¡°Wait, howe that scream sounds so familiar¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Where am I? I was redoing the paint of the bathroom¡­ and I was walking out from the bathroom door. So¡­ Where am I now? Where is the rest of my home?¡± A light moldy smell lingered in the moist air. Huang Yin was stunned for a whole 10 seconds before it dawned on him. ¡°Am I inside a hidden map? My own bathroom door connects to a hidden map? What the fuck?!¡± A hidden map was even rarer than a hidden mission. ording to the official news, yers could obtain very unique items while exploring hidden maps. Only those extremely lucky would have the chance to wander their way into the hidden maps. ¡°But my Luck is only 1! Never mind, I shouldn¡¯t question this too much! There¡¯s no reason to look a gift horse in the mouth.¡± Huang Yin was delighted. He was about to begin his exploration when a knock came from the front door. ¡°Hmm? What could this be? Since I¡¯m on a hidden map, can this be a hidden mission? Lady Luck is really smiling on me today!¡± He jogged excitedly to the door. The house came with extra security, there was the inner wooden door and the outer anti-theft grille. Without giving it much thought, Huang Yin peeled the wooden door open and looked out. In the corridor that reeked, a middle-aged woman covered in bruises and blood was leaning against the steel anti-theft door. Bang! Huang Yin¡¯s hands moved faster than his brain. He subconsciously mmed the door close. ¡®What was that?¡¯ His brain was still processing what he saw. Huang Yin¡¯s brain frazzled from confusion. ¡®Did I do something wrong?¡¯ Taking a deep breath, Huang Yin leaned on the wooden door and looked through the peephole, there was no one outside. ¡®Was that a bug?¡¯ He pulled the door open for a gap. Huang Yin confirmed that there was definitely no one outside. The woman that he saw earlier disappeared like she was never there to begin with. In fact, even the stench in the corridor had dissipated. ¡®Was I hallucinating because I¡¯ve been ying the game for too long?¡¯ The corridor was unkempt, clogged with trash. The railing was rusted and many small adverts as well as children¡¯s doodles decorated the walls. This was a very normal apartment corridor. ¡®Every single map in Perfect Life is meticulously designed, even more so the hidden ones. However, no one really has been to a hidden map before.¡¯ Huang Yin tapped his feet loudly so the voice-activated lights in the corridor woulde on. Then he walked over and went over to knock on the door opposite to his room. It was room 2041. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± There was no reply from inside the room but instead footsteps came from upstairs. Huang Yin leaned his head over to look up the stairs, there was a girl about 10 standing at thending. Her skin was abnormally white and her frame was so slight that one would assume she was malnourished. Underneath her high cor, one could glimpse the trace of a deep purple strangtion mark. ¡®The NPCs inside the hidden map have such unique models¡­¡¯ The girl looked at Huang Yin with surprise as if she did not expect someone would stay and converse with her. ¡°Did you see a middle-aged woman covered in blood earlier?¡± Huang Yin shed a confident smile. He wanted to leave a good impression on the girl. The girl shook her head silently. The frail andnguid mannerism of the girl evoked Huang Yin¡¯s sense of pity. He walked up the stairs to get closer to the girl. Up close, he realized that the girl looked quite pretty in spite of her pale skin and sunken cheeks. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stay here all alone. Hurry on home. There seems to be a madwoman running about. I¡¯m afraid that she might hurt you.¡± Huang Yin was a naturally kind person, he cared for the girl even though she was just an NPC. ¡°I still cannot go home yet, not until I find the thing that I lost.¡± The girl uttered shyly. ¡°You need to locate something that you¡¯ve lost?¡± Years of gaming experience immediately tipped Huang Yin to the fact that he had triggered a hidden mission. He smiled brighter. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to wander around looking for stuff sote at night. How about I help you with your search?¡± The girl¡¯s face colored with even more shock when she heard Huang Yin¡¯s offer, as if she could not understand this man¡¯s mind. Her brows furrowed. The girl thought for a long time before she nodded. His heart overflowed with joy but Huang Yin did not receive any system notification even after a long wait. Perhaps he needed to do more so he stopped to ask, ¡°What is it that you need to find?¡± Helping an NPC locating their lost item was amon mission in games. Sometimes Huang Yin couldn¡¯t help but wonder howe these NPCs had such poor memories. Huang Yin¡¯s friendliness unsettled the girl. She hesitated for a long time before she answered. ¡°The tenants here hate me. They all think I¡¯m being crazy but I just want to be moreplete.¡± Then she raised the arms that she had been hiding behind her. Her slender arms truncated into bloody stumps. ¡°Can you help me find my hands? I know someone has hidden them inside this building.¡± ¡°Your hands are missing?!¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106: 106 Staring numbly at the girl¡¯s still bleeding arms, Huang Yin felt the air slip out from his lungs. The girl lost not her gloves, not her handkerchief but her arms! The blood almost sttered on Huang Yin¡¯s face as the girl waved her arms around. Since he was a doctor, he knew that only a fresh cut would cause such copious bleeding. He felt his knees buckled. This was not at all what he imagined. He thought the girl wanted him to help her find her lost pet or something, not her bloody chopped hands! He had never encountered this kind of mission before! The surprise was so out of the left field that Huang Yin¡¯s mouth gaped open but no words came out. When he came to, he quickly scurried back into his room. ¡®Help a neighbour locate her missing arm? This hidden map¡¯s mission is a bit too much for me.¡¯ After forcing himself to calm down, Huang Yin ran towards the bathroom, ¡®I came here through the bathroom door, so I should be able to go back via the same way¡­ hopefully¡¯ He stood inside the bathroom and stared at the door that swung noisily from the absent draft. However, no matter how hard he stared, the miracle did not happen. ¡°How do I leave this ce?!¡± The smell of blood in the room thickened. Huang Yin realized some red threads had fallen and gathered on his body. They looked suspiciously like blood capiries. ¡°What are these things? They seem to be falling from the ceiling¡­¡± He tried to brush them off but they stuck stubbornly to his clothes. They made him feel very ufortable due to the smell that they emitted. Huang Yin eventually removed his shirt and opened the shower. The chilling water caused the inner tee to stick to his skin. He felt constricted as the fabric stamped against his skin. ¡°This game really is as real as it can get.¡± He stood under the shower for a half minute but to his consternation, the blood threads multiplied in numbers instead of being washed away. ¡°No way¡­¡± He squeezed the shampoo on his head to try to clean the strange threads off. However, as the shampoothered up, another series of knocking came from the front door. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°They do know how to pick their timing.¡± The knocking reverberated inside Huang Yin¡¯s heart. He closed his ears to them but the knocking only became louder and louder. His fingers wed at his scalp with frustration and agitation. He closed his eyes to prevent the bubbles from stinging his eyes. Just as he was about to lean his head under the shower, the knocking suddenly stopped. ¡®Huh? The person left?!¡¯ With a head covered with bubbles, Huang Yin peeled his eyes open for a slither. But what he saw instantly froze his heart! There was a woman covered in bruises and blood standing on tiptoe inside the living room! ¡°What the fuck!¡± The bubbles slid down his forehead and stung his eyes. Huang Yin¡¯s eyes blinked from the strain. He heard rapid footsteps, it sounded like the woman was running towards him! Waving his hands madly, Huang Yin wiped away the bubbles from his face. But when he opened his eyes again, the woman had disappeared. ¡®How, how did she get in here?¡¯ Huang Yin did not dare to close his eyes again. He resisted his fear and stood under the shower. Everything returned to normal in the living room. The woman felt like a part of Huang Yin¡¯s imaginations. His heart pounded heavily. Huang Yin kept his gaze on the living room. He reached his hand to close the shower but he felt something restricting his movement. When he turned and saw his palm, the man shut down. His palm was bound with shed hairs. Each of them was uniformly about 20 cm long. Clearly, they did not belong to him. ¡®Wait¡­ That woman¡­ Is she above me?¡¯ Huang Yin¡¯s muscle locked into ce! The water carried the bubbles down his cheek. Huang Yin waited for a long time. Other than the sound of rushing water, there was nothing out of ce. He summoned some courage and slowly raised his eyes to the mirror above the sink. The mirror was very clean. It did not reflect anything supernatural but strangely enough, it did not reflect Huang Yin¡¯s image either. ¡®This hidden map is not for me, I am just a casual yer¡­¡¯ Huang Yin was about to pull up the menu when something dripped on the back of his neck. A chilling feeling curled around his heart. He turned slowly around and saw a curtain of dripping hair dangling above his neck. A bruised woman was attached to the ceiling like a spider. Her skull was turned 180 degree, a feat that was impossible for a normal human. ¡°Fuck my life!!!!¡± Huang Yin shouted loudly. He tripped on the slippery bathroom tiles and crawled out from the bathroom. When he returned to the living room, things only got worse! Bloody ck hairs fell from the gaps in the ceiling. A strange cackle echoed inside the house. His brain was nk as he used hisst bit of strength to run through the living room and out the door. ¡°Help, help!¡± The cackle chased after him. Huang Yin cried as loud as he could while he stumbled down the stairs. He had never moved that fast in his life! Footsteps rang inside the stairwell, they pressed against Huang Yin¡¯s heart. He ran down 2 flights of stairs. He saw the door to Room 2021 was open. The open door was like a sign. Without thinking about it, he ran inside it to seek refuge. ¡°I want to quit! I want to quit!¡± Huang Yin soon discovered something despairing when he opened the menu! The menu said that he was currently unable to quit because he was in an abnormal state. Reading the system statement, Huang Yin¡¯s face twitched. He almost fainted. Hearing the echoes of footsteps from the corridor, Huang Yin hurried towards the bathroom. In his mind, he entered this horrible ce through the bathroom door so the bathroom door was his only hope. He opened and closed the bathroom again and again. Desperation tears filled the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Please, please let me go back!¡± Suddenly, the front door creaked open a gap and a bloodied face reached into the room. As Huang Yin shared a look with the face, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. He hurried into the bathroom. He locked the door. The man was at his limit already. After so many surprises, Huang Yin felt his brain buzzing from ack of oxygen. He saw the toilet and thought to sit down on it to rest. But halfway through the motion, he felt a pair of hands grab his butt. A male voice said with deep annoyance and abhorrence, ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you see that this seat is upied?¡± An unknown voice rang out inside the supposedly empty bathroom. Huang Yin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He apologized profusely and then sted out from the bathroom screaming for his life. ¡­ Standing at the entrance of Apartment 1, Han Fei had on an embarrassed smile as he listened to the continuous screams that came out from the opposite building, ¡°I didn¡¯t act like that when I first entered the game, did I? But this is good news, at least it proves that Brother Huang is still alive.¡± With Xu Qin¡¯s help, Han Fei opened the front door of Happiness Neighbourhood Apartment 1 and looked at the world covered in darkness. Chapter 107 Chapter 107: 107 This was the first time Han Fei left the apartment building since he entered the game. When the rusted front door opened, an indescribable pressure pressed against Han Fei. The ring around his finger pulsed intermittently. Han Fei could feel malicious eyes opening to his presence. ¡°So this is the entirety of the Happiness Neighbourhood?¡± The bushes in the abandoned garden rustled noisily; the yground swings creaked in the windless night, echoes ofughter seemed toe from the ck and red see-saw bench; creepers climbed all over the mottled apartment outer walls. Small critters shuttled between them. ¡°Do not stay out in the open for too long. Staying in any building is better than being exposed in the open.¡± Xu Qin gripped the table knife. Her red irises glowed dangerously. A chilling presence surrounded her. ¡°Okay.¡± This was the first time Han Fei encountered Xu Qin in this state. From that, he knew how dangerous the outer world was. If not for Huang Yin, Han Fei would have stayed longer in Apartment 1 toplete all the possible missions before he considered leaving the ce. ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯ll go to Apartment 2 to grab some groceries. The lower 3 floors are rtively safe.¡± Licking her crimson lips, Xu Qin moved towards Apartment 2. Han Fei quickly moved to follow up. There were 2 apartment buildings in the Happiness Neighbourhood. There was a distance of 10 metres between the two buildings. While they traversed this distance, suddenly something dropped beside Han Fei, it almostnded on him. Han Fei turned to look at it and realized it was a bleeding snipped finger. Narrowing his eyes, Han Fei lifted his head upwards. Inside the old apartment building, there seemed to be monsters and ghosts hiding behind every dark window. ¡°None of the room feels safe.¡± Night enveloped the whole game world. Misfortune and eeriness permeated the air and it was no different at Happiness Neighbourhood. Han Fei did not stay to examine the finger but moved to follow Xu Qin to Apartment 2. Compared to Apartment 1, Apartment 2 was grimier and older. The front door was not locked. The lobby reeked of blood and something horrendous. Unknown stains dirtied the stairwell. ¡°There is no building manager here so technically there are no rules. The tenancy has a high turnover rate. If you¡¯re strong enough, you can stay in any room you want.¡± Once Xu Qin entered the building, her icy presence disappeared. However, her eyes were still startling red. Han Fei believed he even saw a shadow flickering in her iris. ¡°There are not many original tenants left, most of them have been forcibly evacuated. Instead, the building is upied by many non-locals and they have been trying their best to chase away the straggling original tenants.¡± ¡°That sounds immoral, looks like this building also needs a manager.¡± Han Fei turned his ears up but he could no longer hear Huang Yin¡¯s voice, ¡°Brother Huang wasst heard on the 2nd floor¡­¡± Right at that moment, rapid footsteps came down the stairs, like someone was running for their lives. ¡°Xu Qin, take a hold of yourself, this might be a friend!¡± ¡­ Huang Yin charged out from the bathroom of Room 2021. He did not expect there would be another person inside the bathroom other than himself. Other than fear, there was also an inexplicable shame. His brain buzzed. Huang Yinmanded himself to calm down but his body shook uncontrobly. Ever since the girl revealed the real items that she lost, he had not had a moment to take a breath. Bang! Bang! Bang! The knocking returned. Huang Yin turned subconsciously to the front door. The bloody face that poked through the gap looked at Huang Yin with in confusion on its face as well. As the man and the ghost met each other¡¯s eyes, the door of Room 2021¡¯s innermost bedroom was sted open. A fatty with half of his body scorched stomped out! He was holding a bleeding knife. His beady eyes red at Huang Yin. A creepy smile carved on his face. ¡°A neer? You look delicious!¡± Then he aimed his knife at Huang Yin. Huang Yin¡¯s body instinct kicked in and before his mind could fathom the situation, he was already running towards the front door. The bloody face was still there but Huang Yin¡¯s mind couldn¡¯tpute anything anymore. There was a ghost inside the bathroom, a ghost at the front door, a madman was chasing after him. There was no chance of survival, it was only a matter of how he wished to die. His throat was dry from all the shouting. When Huang Yin almost reached the front door, the bloody face suddenly shrieked. The door opened wider and Huang Yin saw a pale-faced young man closing his palm over his other bleeding wrist. ¡°My blood has exorcistic property but it can¡¯t hold them for long. I need you toe with me!¡± The young man radiated kindness. His youthful face was the first friendly face Huang Yin had seen in a long time. He waved his blood crazily about as he led Huang Yin up the stairs. Huang Yin held onto this olive branch and stuck close to the young man. With the young man¡¯s help, he sessfully extricated himself from the dangerous situation for now. ¡°Come in and don¡¯t utter a sound!¡± The young man dragged Huang Yin into a room on the 6th floor. The young man eased the door closed and leaned against it. It was not until the footsteps faded away that he sighed in relief. ¡°That was so close.¡± The young manmented. His wrist was still bleeding. ¡°Thank you, thank you for saving my life!¡± Huang Yin repeated earnestly. He was never so frightened in his life, his eyes were still red. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± The young man turned around and ck capiries pulsed on his previously smooth face. The capiries were like crawling worms. ¡°I only saved you because I can¡¯t imagine sharing you with others.¡± His lips tore open and the man¡¯s face split open horizontally. A fountain of smelly ck blood surged out from the divided face! Huang Yin was dropped from heaven back to hell. The roller coaster of emotion froze his mind and body. He even forgot to struggle. Bang! The thick front door was kicked down from outside. A sharp table knife pierced through the man¡¯s neck! The curse injected itself into its prey. The knife sawed noisily and a person was thus chopped into pieces. When the young man¡¯s body parts dropped to the ground, Huang Yin raised his eyes to witness a face that was so beautiful that it took his breath away. She bloomed in the sprays of blood. The bright lips were like a me in the dark, mysterious and captivating. His brain started to function again. Huang Yin was about to speak when the stench of ck blood that previously flowed through the young man¡¯s body crawled into his nostrils. His intestines protested and Huang Yin started to dry heave. His body broke through its limits. His mind dulled and he dropped next to the pieces of flesh. Xu Qin had just finished procuring hertest ingredient, but Huang Yin¡¯s dry heaves got the woman¡¯s brows pleated together and the smile frozen on her face. ¡°Tsk, that definitely does not help my appetite.¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108: 108 The pale fingers tightened angrily around the table knife. As Xu Qin sauntered into the room, Han Fei quickly hurried over to hold Xu Qin back. ¡°Please calm down, this is just a misunderstanding!¡± Han Fei had no idea what happened to Huang Yin. The man was good at his timing. He could have vomited sooner orter but he had to empty his stomach right before the person who would mind it the most. ¡°The man is not a ghost, he¡¯s a living human. He was dragged here due to some unique reason.¡± After more persuasion, Han Fei finally managed to convince Xu Qin to forgive Huang Yin. ¡°We better leave this ce first, it¡¯s too dangerous here.¡± Thendlord¡¯s ring froze with warning. There were too many threats around them. Han Fei ran past Xu Qin and entered the room. He bent down to pick up Huang Yin but when his finger touched the man¡¯s body, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your talent, Resurrection has been sessfully triggered! ¡°Resurrection (Unknown level): Effect 1, if you run into a lost soul and provide them a safe passage back to their body, you will obtain the reward, 1 Malice Point Reduction! ¡°Effect 2, if you run into a lost soul and kill them, you can transfer your own consciousness into their former body and enter a somnambnt state! This unique state can onlyst for a maximum of 10 minutes! You will also obtain the reward, 1 Malice Point Increment! ¡°Divinity of Somnambnce (Grade X Hidden Mission): No time limit. After you have entered 100 somnambnt states, you will gain the title, Divinity of Somnambnce. The title awards 10 additional points to Intelligence andes with unknown abilities.¡± The string of notifications stunned Han Fei. The resurrection talent could help send the summoned soul back to their bodies, Han Fei was not that surprised to find that out, he was more surprised that he could kill the summoned soul and basically take over their body temporarily! Even though it was only for a short 10 minutes, it was still a horrifying ability. ¡®After entering 100 instances of somnambnt state, I will gain the title of Divinity of Somnambnce. So far, I have been gaining 1 attribute point with each level increase. This would mean that nabbing that would provide me with rewards equivalent to a 10 level increase!¡¯ Han Fei would be lying if he said he was not intrigued. Attribute points were hard toe by in this game. Evenpleting a hard mission might not reward the yer with attribute points, so far the only way Han Fei could obtain them was through levelling up. ¡®A 10 point increase in intelligence is alluring but¡­¡¯ Han Fei soon calmed down. ¡®The mission basically requires me tomit murders! To enter the somnambnt state, I will have to murder the summoned souls and take over their bodies but these souls belong to actual human beings who are still alive!¡¯ To gain a title, he needed to kill 100 people, just the thought of it chilled Han Fei. ¡®Furthermore, entering the somnambnt state will increase my malice points. It feels like this mission is purposely trying to lure out my sinister side.¡¯ Han Fei did not n to forgo the second effect of Resurrection but he would not harm any innocent to achieve his goal either. After giving it some rational thoughts, Han Fei came up with a solution that would not vite his own principles while enabling him to progress with the hidden mission. ¡®The Divinity of Somnambnce governs the night, a fair god if employed correctly. If I only target demons that wear the coat of human skin, then it wouldn¡¯t be so bad.¡¯ Ming Mei¡¯s father was a perfect candidate but unfortunately Han Fei¡¯s Spirit Farer talent was too low, his sess rate was not high. But Han Fei did not feel disappointed, after all his Perfect Life was only beginning. After knowing he had a confirmed solution to send Huang Yin back to his body, Han Fei felt more relieved. ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s time for us to go home.¡± Han Fei picked up Huang Yin and turned around. When he saw Xu Qin, he noticed things were not right. ck fog surrounded Xu Qin¡¯s red clothes while she stared up the staircase. ¡°The people from upstairs areing.¡± The sound of heart beating echoed inside the corridor. Xu Qin grabbed Han Fei by his hand. ¡°We need to leave now!¡± The two ran down the stairs but their path was blocked at the 4th floor. The fatty stood in the middle of the stairs. His beady eyes stared at Huang Yin and Han Fei greedily, ¡°So he¡¯s been brought here¡­¡± His mouth opened to reveal uneven teeth. The fatty then charged over with a growl. He raised the de and a wickedughter boomed from his chest. But before he could attempt any attack, a stained table knife already pierced down his throat. Xu Qin moved too fast for the fatty to even react. His size worked against him in terms of speed but then it also made him incredibly hard to kill. The knife into the throat did not appear to even injure him, if anything, it only angered the fat man. ck blood oozed out from the scar. The fatty grabbed his de and struck at Xu Qin. Xu Qin evaded it with ease and sliced off the man¡¯s hand that held the de. The curse from the table knife crawled into the fat man¡¯s body. Earlier, after the curse intruded into the young man¡¯s body, hested less than a second but the curse seemed to have no effect on the fatty. The puncture through his throat took away his ability of speech. Instead, he groaned and howled like a beast. Eventually Xu Qin would slice through the fat man but the problem was the heartbeat from upstairs was rapidly approaching. She would not be able to dispatch the fat man in a short amount of time. The table knife stabbed into the fat man¡¯s body but his folds of fat shielded his vitals from harm. While the fat man was distracted by Xu Qin, a human figure slithered up close and then ambushed the fat man! ¡°I will not spare any mercy on you non-locals!¡± Han Fei identified the man from his scorch marks. He remembered seeing this fat man in the group photo that the non-locals from Apartment 1¡¯s 6th floor once showed him. Han Fei aimed to kill. This was the first time he used the ability, Soul-Depth Touch. When his handnded on the fat man, a concentrated dose of anger and malice drilled into Han Fei¡¯s brain. The non-local¡¯s soul only had pain and desire for murder in it. These non-locals had no humanity left in them, their goal in life was to destroy. During the moment of contact, both Han Fei and the fatty froze for several seconds. Xu Qin used this break in the man¡¯s defence to make a clean cut across the man¡¯s bby neck. The man teetered off bnce from the attack. Han Fei swiped the de from the man and following the man¡¯s falling momentum, plunged the de right into his heart. The fight attracted the attention of two other tenants with burnt bodies from the same floor. They quickly moved to block the exit. Han Fei readied the de to fight but Xu Qin signalled for him to retreat. ¡°Keep moving!¡± Xu Qin was not concerned about the two non-locals but the heartbeat in the stairwell. The heartbeat was like some ritualistic drums. Listen to it long enough and you¡¯d find your heartbeat aligning with its rhythm. You might even think the heartbeat came right from your own chest. Chapter 109 Chapter 109: 109 ¡°We must go!¡± Xu Qin¡¯s state was quite unstable. The more she used her table knife, the more ring the blood on the knife and the brighter the smile on her face. But there was an unfamiliarity in her cruel smile, like there was another personality showing through. Murder turned the curse stronger and crazier. After Xu Qin chopped down another non-local, the heartbeat finally appeared behind Xu Qin and Han Fei. Dong! Dong! Dong! The heavy beat spread fear. Han Fei could feel his own heart squeeze with pain as he turned around to look. A ghost with a human-faced butterfly tattooed on its chest stood in the corridor. Its heart was hanging out of its body and the heart twitched with each beat. To Han Fei¡¯s distress, there appeared to be a Human Cocoon residing inside the ghost¡¯s beating heart. ¡®The Human Cocoon is used to control these spirits?¡¯ Han Fei stood beside Xu Qin, he wanted to stay to help Xu Qin out but thetter softly nudged him away. ¡°Go down the stairs now.¡± ¡°We will leave together.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control myself any longer.¡± Xu Qin bit on her fingers and blood dripped on her lips. Her expression turned more and more unfamiliar. ¡°The urge to slice and dice everything is getting more prominent. If you do not leave now, I¡¯m afraid I might end up chopping you into dinner.¡± As Xu Qin¡¯s eyesnded on him, Han Fei¡¯s hairs stood on end. Her gaze became so distant, like she was no longer looking at a friend but a te of delicious food. Han Fei knew he would not be of much help to Xu Qin, plus he also had to take care of Huang Yin, so indeed the most rational solution was to escape with Huang Yin while Xu Qin held the enemies back. His heart pumped with more pronounced pain. The pain appeared to be a kind of curse too. The closer the ghost approached, the stronger the curse became. Han Fei had no idea how to extricate himself from the curse other than to keep a distance. Seeing Han Fei¡¯s intention to escape, the ghost with the exterior heart immediately jumped into battle with Xu Qin. Despite the cuts on its body, as long as nonended on the heart, the ghost itself would not be injured. Xu Qin paid a heavy price to ensure Han Fei¡¯s escape. Her dead heart pounded rapidly. Blood threads surfaced on her skin. They pulsed madly like blood was surging too rapidly through her veins. More and more blood and shredded flesh littered the corridor. Both Xu Qin and the ghost had lost their minds, they sumbed to madness. Suddenly at that moment, a door on the 4th floor opened. A middle-aged woman covered in bruises and scars appeared out of thin air and attacked the butterfly-tattooed ghost! A long drape of hair trailed behind her. Hair also continued to fall from the ceiling and melted into her body. The more wounded she was, the stronger her resentment. The room that the woman came out from was covered with bloody hair, the ce was like a cage weaved out of braided bloody locks. ¡®Isn¡¯t that the room where Brother Huang first cried for help? He sure was lucky tond right in the scariest room at this building.¡¯ Han Fei kept his eyes on the neer. She seemed to have a deep-seated hatred towards the non-locals and the butterfly-tattooed spirits. Perhaps she was too weak to handle them alone because she did not make her move until Xu Qin appeared to provide her with this opportunity. The spirit was sliced through again and again but it regenerated itself endlessly. This appeared to be a stalemate but Han Fei noticed the time required for the spirit to reconstruct itself also became longer. When Xu Qin shed through the spirit for the 7th time and the thing disintegrated into blocks of meat, a wave of ck hair emerged from Room 2044. It swept up all the broken meat and rolled them back into Room 2044. With her goal aplished, the middle-aged woman allowed herself to be washed away with her hair. Xu Qin chased after her prey relentlessly. She shot towards Room 2044 but the door mmed right in her face. The ck hair curled around the door handle. Xu Qin chopped at the door like crazy. ¡°Xu Qin!¡± Carrying Huang Yin on his back, Han Fei hurried to Xu Qin¡¯s side. But when Xu Qin turned towards him, an indescribable chill crawled up his spine. Wailing human faces shed within Xu Qin¡¯s red eyes. Her table knife flew at Han Fei¡¯s face! The bloody tip stopped right before Han Fei¡¯s eye. Xu Qin bit on her lips and blood trickled down her chin. Unable to speak, Xu Qin pulled her knife back and rushed down the stairs. She moved at least twice as fast as before. There were other non-locals along the way but when Han Fei arrived, they were mostly shredded already. Han Fei dealt the final blows on these straggling souls as he chased after Xu Qin. He still had a mission for his hidden upation. He had to kill 10 non-locals before he reached level 10. Xu Qin had done such heavy damage that Han Fei did not take long to deal with all the dying non-locals. With Huang Yin on his back, Han Fei returned to Apartment 1. He knew Xu Qin was not in a good state so he left Huang Yin with Meng Si. After saying a few words with Meng Si, Han Fei hurried to the 5th floor. Along the way, there was a heavy trail of blood. Some of them belonged to others and some belonged to Xu Qin. The door to Xu Qin¡¯s room was not closed. A hair-raising engorging sound came from within. Han Fei quietly slipped into the room. He saw Xu Qin standing inside the kitchen. She grabbed various kinds of meat and stuffed them into her face. She engulfed the food without chewing. She chomped down on the food so ferociously that she bit her own fingers several times but she did not seem to mind it. Soon all the meat inside the kitchen was gone. Xu Qin stomped out into the living room and grabbed the condiment bottles from the dining table. She unscrewed them and tossed the vorful wandering souls down her throat. Xu Qin was a woman who fed on ghosts, only by feeding that the pain from her curse could be alleviated. Her normal grace was gone, all that was left was a bottomless appetite. Blood stained her clothes. After devouring the ¡®food¡¯ made from monsters and ghosts, Xu Qin¡¯s expression finally returned to normal. ¡°That must have been a scary scene for you, ain¡¯t it?¡± Blood slid down Xu Qin¡¯s cheeks. Her face was dirty with blood stains. Her fingers were bitten to their bones. She knew how scary she must have looked to Han Fei. She stood alone amidst the aftermath of her feast, surrounded by loneliness and shame. Tearing out a piece from his shirt, Han Fei walked over to Xu Qin. He carefully helped her bandage her hands. ¡°I hope they don¡¯t hurt that much now.¡± After ushering Xu Qin over to the couch, Han Fei found the broom and started to clean up. As he swept up the broken bits, he asked casually, ¡°Is there a way to cleanse the curse from your body?¡± Xu Qin appeared toe back then. She studied her hands and shook her head. ¡°I am her and she is me.¡± ¡°Then you better stop worrying about the grocery-shopping in the future, I will help procure your groceries for you.¡± Han Fei smiled at Xu Qin. ¡°Your hobby is to work with recipes, so you should focus on that. Leave the heavybor to me.¡± ¡°Even after all you¡¯ve seen, you are still willing to help me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡± Han Fei sat down beside Xu Qin and said with a warm smile. ¡°To be honest, you¡¯ve saved my life so many times that even if you do turn me into your dish, I won¡¯t have anyints about it.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110: 110 In this despair-filled world, Han Fei gave Xu Qin something rare. Monsters and ghosts hid behind every corner and a wrong step would lead to death, hope was impossible to foster here but that was the thing that Han Fei offered Xu Qin. Han Fei had once himself turned away from hope. He med destiny and life, he was toozy to even struggle anymore. But after starting Perfect Life, he knew loss of hope was not the scariest, instead the scariest thing was never having the chance to even taste hope before. After getting to know his neighbours, Han Fei could feel the change to his perspective, he realized how strong his yearning for life was, how much he wanted to live. His life was indeed changed by this Iyashikei game and now it was time for him to share the lessons that he had learned with others. Xu Qin was mad ording to the system, in fact the systembelled her a Curse Amalgamation but so what? From Han Fei¡¯s perspective, Xu Qin had saved his life multiple times and that was more than enough. ¡°You should rest now. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to invite me back for dinner.¡± Han Fei looked out the window. He saw the horizonless despair and the empty streets in front of Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡°After we explore all the neighbouring locales, we should consider opening a restaurant on this street. With how delicious your cooking is, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have lots of customers. Perhaps we can help heal their souls through your cooking too.¡± After staying for a while longer, Han Fei left the 5th floor. ¡­ Huang Yin¡¯s heavily impacted consciousness slowly recovered. The moment he opened his eyes, his body curled involuntarily together. His mind was still shaking. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± A kind voice entered his ears. Huang Yin turned to the voice with alertness. Under the dim lights, an olddy walked out from the kitchen carrying a bowl. ¡°I noticed how weak your body was so I cooked a bowl of porridge for you. Here, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± The television set was ying a normal advertisement. The room was decorated like it was from 10 years ago, it was simple but homely. ¡°I remember I was being chased by ghosts¡­¡± Huang Yin sat for a long time in the bed. He realized he could not remember his memory that clearly, it felt like someone had whacked the memory out of his mind. ¡°That was probably a bad dream.¡± The olddy handed the bowl to Huang Yin. ¡°I found you copsed in the corridor so I carried you in. I was afraid that you might catch a cold so I tucked you in bed, but you started rambling about some nonsensical stuff.¡± ¡°Was it really a dream? But everything felt so real.¡± Huang Yin tried to sit up in bed. The delicious smell of the porridge brightened his mood. The exhausted man reached out for the bowl. The piping hot porridge warmed his cheeks. Huang Yin took a cautious sip. The warmth trickled down his throat and into his stomach. It was scrumptious. Holding the bowl in disbelief, the gory images slowly returned to the man. There was a woman who crawled on the ceiling like a spider, the murderer whose body was scorched, and the young man who tricked him. The horror overwhelmed him and he remembered he pleaded uselessly for help. He shook his head to chase the thoughts away. He turned back to the bowl of porridge in his hands. It was a simple porridge but it brought him an indescribable sense of warmth. He had never tasted such a healing porridge before. Holding the bowl with both hands, Huang Yin found his earlier unshed tears falling down his face. ¡°Child, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The olddy was concerned about Huang Yin. She picked up the napkin and handed it to him. ¡°You¡¯re too old to be crying like that. But no matter, let it out all. Granny is here for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huang Yin sniffed and rubbed at his puffy eyes. ¡°Your porridge is too delicious, it reminds me of my mother¡¯s cooking. She has already passed away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that.¡± Huang Yin took a big gulp of the porridge despite the heat. Then he started to open up, ¡°I was a very naughty boy. One winter, I ran out to theke to y. I identally skidded and fell. Theyer of ice was very thin, so I dropped through it. I cried for help. My mom jumped in without hesitation. She used everything she had to push me to the surface but she was too weak to haul herself up.¡± ¡°You had a wonderful mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been ming myself ever since. At my current age, I have more than enough money to get anything I want. But I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m happy but I¡¯m not sad either, it just feels like there¡¯s something missing.¡± Sipping on the olddy¡¯s porridge, Huang Yin¡¯s eyes were still red. ¡°I rarely tell people these things, sometimes I can even convince myself that I¡¯ve already gotten over it but earlier in that nightmare, I believe I saw my mom again.¡± ¡°You saw your mother earlier?¡± The olddy repeated in shock. ¡°In that endless horror, just when I thought I was going to die, when I had finally given up, she appeared again.¡± Huang Yin tried his best to think. ¡°Just like when I was young, she saved me from the edge of death. She entered deep into my nightmare to rescue me.¡± ¡°You sure you saw the right person?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really say. But in that horrible nightmare, who else can it be? At least the person who came to my rescue reminded me very much of my mother.¡± Huang Yin¡¯s hand went to his heart. ¡°This game is always able to capture the softest light in people¡¯s heart, perhaps it is trying to use that nightmare to heal this scar that I didn¡¯t even know I had¡­¡± While Huang Yin mumbled to himself, the bedroom door opened. A boy walked out. When he saw the food on the table, he opened his mouth to say, ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat anything from the co¡­¡± Before he could finish, the olddy rushed over to mp her hands over his mouth. Rubbing his eyes, Huang Yin finished the porridge. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I am telling these things to an in-game NPC. Regardless¡­¡± He stood up and gave the olddy a deep bow. Then he took out many items from his inventory and ced them on the table. ¡°Thank you for your porridge. But there is onest thing I need to confirm before my mind can truly rest!¡± Then, under the olddy and young boy¡¯s confused gazes, Huang Yin walked towards the bathroom. He grabbed the door handle and turned back to take in the small room. ¡°Perhaps this is the true meaning of the hidden map. The game lives up to its name, it really does go straight into your heart to touch your soul.¡± His hand pressed on the handle. When the door of the bathroom opened, a handnded on his back. Endless Yin energy surged in a whirlpool. Huang Yin dissolved into a slip of red light and disappeared back into the blood red menu. The menu slowly returned to normal. Han Fei who just utilized the Resurrection talent fell to the ground. ¡°The exhaustion from using Resurrection is so heavy? It feels like my body has been hollowed out.¡± Actually Han Fei already arrived at Meng Si¡¯s ce before Huang Yin woke. He was worried about Huang Yin¡¯s condition so he hid inside the bedroom to observe. It was not until he made sure Huang Yin was fine that he sent the man back to the surface world. Chapter 111 Chapter 111: 111 ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have activated Resurrection and sent the wandering soul back to his body. You¡¯ve obtained 1 Malice Point reduction.¡± When the notification came, Han Fei could finally sigh in relief. He turned to his character profile, his malice point was now negative 1. For now, he had no idea what the purpose of this value was, but based on his understanding of the game, a negative attribute value might not necessarily be a bad thing. After all, this was a hellish world, not every normal rule applied. ¡°Han Fei, who was that man? His words quite touched me, but what does his story have to do with the bathroom?¡± Meng Si was confused. ¡°I have no idea but it felt like he was trying to find a way to leave.¡± Han Fei scratched his chin, ¡°But it doese as a surprise that he¡¯d take Xu Qin as his mother. Perhaps he was in too much shock to make sense of anything at the moment.¡± Han Fei felt responsible to find Huang Yin to check on him after he logged out from the game. This was his fault after all. ¡°Then what are these things he left on the table?¡± Meng Si picked up the stuff on the table. Before Huang Yin left, he retrieved everything valuable from his inventory and left them for Meng Si to thank her for her porridge. The man was an honest and loving person. Han Fei picked up the item one by one and allowed the system to identify them. As he said, Huang Yin was a casual yer so most of the stuff were items of luxury, like handmade cookies, toys, flower seeds¡­ Han Fei searched through everything and only found 2 things that were rather useful, one was a book, entitled Introduction to Physician¡¯s Basic Skills and a set of simple surgical tools. Unlike other games, one could not pick up a new skill by just a few clicks. For example, if Han Fei wanted to learn medicine, he would have to put in real work to study the literature,plete the application and only then would the skill appear in his skill tab. That sounded tedious but now at least Han Fei had the book necessary to initiate his mastery of medicine skill. Without the necessary skill book, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to start. Then to level up the skill, one needed to apply Skill Points. Of course, one could continue to repeat the exercise and master the skill through experience but the time needed would be astronomical. ¡®Currently, I only have 3 main skills, Advanced Acting, Beginner Cooking and Beginner Soul-Depth Touch. I noticed skill books are extremely rare in the cryptic world. In the future, perhaps I can get simr literature through this method.¡¯ Han Fei ced the book and the surgical tools into his inventory. Then he grabbed some toys, and a few flower seeds before he left Meng Si¡¯s home. ¡®I wonder if flowers from the surface world will grow here or not.¡¯ Han Fei went to the door opposite to visit Weep. Han Fei dropped off the toys for Weep. The boy no longer hated Han Fei that much. Han Fei returned to Room 1044. He did not disturb his roommates, instead he sat on the living room couch to study his character profile. ¡®Resurrection and Spirit Farer are two incredible skills. I cannot help but wonder if it is because I possess the ck box that they are given me¡­¡¯ While he sat there, Han Fei noticed his mission for the hidden profession had beenpleted, the system appeared to have credited him with Xu Qin¡¯s kills of the non-locals as well. Han Fei originally did not think the hidden profession would surpass his two talents but when he saw the profession description, he found it difficult to calm down. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted the prerequisite mission for the hidden profession, Midnight Butcher! When you¡¯ve reached level 10, you can proceed to Cattle Alley to obtain the profession. ¡°Midnight Butcher (Hidden Profession): Profession Ability not yet unlocked. ¡°Profession Property: Resistance to de-Type Cursed Objects increase by 30 points!¡± Some time ago, Han Fei obtained the Mirror God¡¯s blessing that gave him resistance to mirror-type cursed objects, at the time, he groused that he would have preferred resistance to de-type cursed objects. ¡®Has the system been listening in?!¡¯ Using cursed objects would harm the user but most importantly, they could injure ghosts and monsters! ¡®When I tried to pick up Xu Qin¡¯s table knife, the curse immediately took over, but after I became the midnight butcher, they would not cause such asting impact on me anymore.¡¯ However, it was not a solution to steal Xu Qin¡¯s weapon, he narrowed his eyes. Han Fei decided to keep his eyes open for his own de. Then, Han Fei turned to the inventory to pick out the Introduction to Physician¡¯s Basic Skills. As he did so, he noticed one of his existing items had changed. When hepleted the showering mission, he obtained andlord¡¯s diary. At the time, he thought it was just an ordinary notebook because it contained no entry. But now he noticed the previously ck cover had turned red. ¡®The diary has changed after I became the new manager?¡¯ Han Fei took out the diary. Just as he turned the first page, a thick sense of blood overwhelmed him. The diary was seriously damaged, many pages were missing. The few remaining pages didn¡¯t have their dates marked out either. The entries were also iplete. In any case, the entries were mostlyments on the neighbourhood tenants. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, it not only contained information on tenants at Apartment 1 but also at Apartment 2 as well. ¡°Possible Candidate for Apartment 2¡¯s Manager: Qu Yun. ¡°The half of a loving couple. The husband and wife from Room 2044 are by all means an enviable match, at least in front of others. When the door closes, screams woulde out from Room 2044 at night. They say human beings are no different from beasts, I say no, because humans are more cunning than beasts. They know how to disguise themselves before others and put on clothes made from morality and civility. This kind of clothing is called humanity. ¡°That early morning, the normally well-dressed wife stumbled out from Room 2044 covered in wounds. She cried for help as she ran down the stairs as if running away from someone. She tripped on the stairs and waster dragged home. She was never seen ever since. ¡°Possible Candidate for Apartment 2¡¯s Manager: Spectral Dog ¡°This wild canine that can hide in the shadow possesses an intelligence that is not lower than humans. It appears to be the few earliest tenants to settle at Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡°It carries a curse that I have not seen before, I wonder how it got that curse.¡± The entries and the handwriting were hard to read. There were many ces where Han Fei had to fill in the nks. ¡°There was indeed a wounded woman staying in Room 2044. It was she who dragged the butterfly-tattooed spirit into her room. She is probably Qu Yun. ording to the previous manager, she is a possible candidate to manage Apartment 2, looks like there is a need for me to reach out to her.¡± As the current building manager, Han Fei believed he should have a good conversation with the tenants from Apartment 2 so that together, they could bring true happiness to this neighbourhood. Chapter 112 Chapter 112: 112 Han Fei hadpleted the prerequisite mission for Midnight Butcher, stayed in the game for more than 3 hours but he did not hurry to log off but instead waited until 4 am. When Chatroom 444 lit up, he immediately entered it. Anonymous User: ¡®Is anyone there?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Brother, we meet meet meet again. But today I¡¯m not feeling so well, I¡¯m going to log off soon.¡¯ Anonymous User: ¡®Oh no, I hope you¡¯re not sick.¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®It¡¯s not that, I¡¯ve been through a bit much earlier, so now I feel quite tired.¡¯ Anonymous User: ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®You probably won¡¯t believe me, but there is a hidden map connected to my home¡¯s bathroom.¡¯ Anonymous User: ¡®?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me, hell, if I didn¡¯t experience it myself, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it either, but it¡¯s real! My bathroom is the key to open the map. Based on my observation, there¡¯s a slim chance for me to enter that map whenever I open my bathroom door.¡¯ Anonymous User: ¡®What is so special about the map? What¡¯s so exciting about it?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®The map appears to manifest your innermost fear into actual ghosts and demons, so that you are forced to face your darkest memory head on.¡¯ Anonymous User: ¡®Brother Huang, are you pulling my leg?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®You still don¡¯t believe me?! No matter, when youe to visit me in the future, I¡¯ll bring you along to experience it with me!¡¯ Anonymous User: ¡®For real?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®Yes. It¡¯s an indescribable experience. At the beginning, everything is horrifying but at the end of the darkness, you¡¯ll encounter that hope hidden deep inside your heart, the memory that keeps you holding on in the darkest moment. When you wake up from the nightmare, when you¡¯ve experienced the darkest moment, you¡¯ll realize even the simplest bowl of porridge, a normal conversation with others can be such inspiration of bliss! In fact, perhaps that is the real Iyashikei game in Perfect Life¡­¡¯ Anonymous User: ¡®You really think it¡¯s that magical?¡¯ Huang Yin (Tester ount yer 0999): ¡®It¡¯s very hard for me to exin. Brother, you¡¯ll see for yourself when I bring you along next time. I¡¯m getting too tired already. I¡¯ll chat with you tomorrow. Good night.¡¯ After leaving the chatroom, Han Fei nced around Room 1044. He then scratched his chin. ¡®The man really appears to have been healed from that experience. Is he not normal or am I not normal¡­¡¯ He quitted the game. Blood covered his world. He removed the gaming helmet and climbed into bed. ¡®After I finish with the shoot tomorrow, I should go and check up on Huang Yin in person.¡¯ He stretchedzily and pulled out his phone to call Jin Jun, ¡°Have you called the police?¡± ¡°Big Brother Han, I¡¯m now at the police station. I¡¯ve told the officer everything. You saved my life and detained the culprit.¡± Jin Jun was very clever. After a while, he suddenly whispered, ¡°I only called them at 12.15 am, I followed your instructions to the tee.¡± ¡°You¡¯re older than I am, it¡¯s weird to hear you call me big brother. Listen, cooperate well with the police and we might work together again in the future.¡± Han Fei turned to look at his crime wall. ¡°I have many exclusives that will skyrocket your career. But you¡¯ll have to follow my instructions on what to publish and how to publish them.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± After hanging up, Han Fei slept soundly. After he woke up, he rushed to the set. Once he arrived at the Northern Street, Han Fei noticed something was wrong. Not only did the number of reporters increase, even the crew members kept tossing strange gazes at him. Theoretically speaking, a topic¡¯s poprity would fade as the time went by but it was theplete opposite for Han Fei. ¡°Is there something on my face? Why are you all staring at me like that?¡± ¡°Han Fei, have you seen the morning news?¡± The floor manager jogged over and said, ¡°You¡¯re on the news again!¡± Han Fei quickly pulled out his phone. The police had just announced the news that the killer of the toy plushie case had been captured. It was attached with a video message of Jin Jun thanking his savior. The paparazzi painted a very powerful image of Han Fei, of how he arrived like a superhero to save his life and apprehend the criminal. ¡°Normally, the paparazzi share a sketchy rtionship with celebrities. You¡¯re the first celebrity to make a paparazzi to go on public record to express his undying appreciation to you.¡± The floor manager sighed, ¡°Jin Jun is quite famous in our circle. He has a nose for news, he is behind several big scoops. He¡¯s a senior paparazzi, loved by his editors but hated by most celebrities.¡± ¡°I just happened to be there when he was attacked.¡± Han Fei scrolled through the news. There were already articles with headlines like ¡®actor sacrificing himself to save a paparazzi¡¯ and so on, ¡°We better focus on our job. That is more important.¡± When Han Fei first got on thetest news, he found it quite interesting, but now it felt quite normal. ¡°I am ultimately an actor. I should remind people of that fact.¡± Han Fei opened his social media ount and submitted his first status. It was the poster of his uing movie, Twin Flowers. Meng Changan and Meng Changxi stood back to back, once the poster was released, his social media exploded again! ¡°What the! You¡¯re really an actor?! I thought you¡¯re an undercover cop sent into the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°You look much better here than the ones on the news site!¡± ¡°Brother, what kind of case do you n to solve next? No, I mean what kind of project you¡¯ll participate in next?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t help butugh when he read thements. ¡®The cryptic world of Perfect Life is so lifeless because there is no global chatbox. Perhaps I should bring a few more yers with me to liven up the ce when I have the chance.¡¯ Turning off the phone, Han Fei turned to his job. He was the main character and had the most scenes but he was, as always, the first to finish. Around noon, everyone gathered together for lunch. Like usual, Han Fei found a secluded spot away from others to have his meal alone. He took out his phone and started to search online for information on Qu Yun while shoving food into his mouth. Thendlord¡¯s diary provided certain information on specific tenants. Han Fei nned to use this information to get to know these tenants better. ¡°I still remember the previous building manager telling me to speed up my exploration speed, that suggests that I¡¯m on a time crunch, perhaps something sinister ising after me. I need to gather more friends and neighbours as well as level up as fast as possible before they can get me.¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113: 113 With his previous experience, Han Fei had an easier time unearthing news about Qu Yun. Instead of spreading a wide, he looked into articles on past criminal cases. Soon, he found the thing he needed. About 10 years ago, a murder happened near Xin Lu countryside. A wife was murdered by her husband. The husband often beat up his wife and one day, he hit a bit too hard and killed his wife. The murderer was caught and given the death penalty. The point of interest was that they had a son together. The father killed the mother and the father was executed. The boy was the murderer¡¯s family but also the victim¡¯s family. He tried tomit suicide after the tragedy but was rescued by the police. To provide a sense of belonging to the child, the police decided to leave the boy with his uncle. There were a few follow up articles about the boy. He did not do anything wrong but for some reasons, the people disliked being around him. His schoolmates ostracized him and he did not really find a happy home with his uncle. His uncle would be reminded of his dead younger sister whenever he saw the boy, so the uncle did not care for him much. He would give him some monthly allowance, just enough that he would not be punished by thew. ¡°Qu Yun¡¯s son is still alive, his name is Qu Wenhou.¡± Han Fei decided to seek out the boy after he finished shooting. If possible, he wanted to get to know the boy better. The progress in the afternoon slowed conspicuously because there were a lot of couple and group scenes. The other actors in the same frame as Han Fei were under a lot of pressure. This was especially true for the new actor, Mian Nian, she was even frightened a few times by Han Fei who was too into character. Han Fei still managed to wrap up his own scenes by 6 pm. He skipped dinner and hurried towards the boy¡¯s uncle¡¯s address. The address he got was from 10 years ago, he hoped they had not moved. He bought a bottle of yogurt and a fruit basket at a convenience store before entering the dpidated neighbourhood. The environment here was horrible, there was not even a gate at the neighbourhood entrance. He eventually located the address. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but does Qu Wenhou¡¯s family live here?¡± He knocked for a long time before the door was answered by a miserly man. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Hi, I¡¯m looking for Qu Wenhou¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Are you his friend? He¡¯s at the store, go look for him there.¡± ¡°The boy is only supposed to be 17 years old now, shouldn¡¯t he be at school?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to go to school so what can I do?¡± The man huffed and gave Han Fei the store¡¯s address with great impatience. He took the presents from Han Fei but instead of inviting Han Fei in, he mmed the door. The man detested anyone who had anything to do with Qu Wenhou. Following the GPS on his phone, Han Fei arrived at a convenience store not far away from the neighbourhood. The store was located at a secluded spot. There was no customer and surprisingly no person manned the shop either. ¡°Where is the child?¡± Han Fei was strolling through the shop when he heard sounds of argumenting from the back alley. He hurried towards it. Five ruffians surrounded a soft-looking young man wearing the convenience store¡¯s uniform. One of the five wore the uniform from the nearby high school, his left arm was bandaged. ¡°Do you think this is over if you don¡¯te to school?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still teachers to help you at school but who is going to protect you now? Tell on us some more, why don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Do you really think no one will know about your history by changing schools? Do you think people will befriend you now? How na?ve!¡± The ruffians mocked relentlessly until the surrounded boy finally exploded, ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything to any of you, why do you insist on targeting me?¡± ¡°Who is targeting you? We were merely telling everyone the truth, so that they can see what you really are. How that affects other people treats you, that we cannot control.¡± The student with the bandaged arm took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t you forget who put this bandage on me. See, we were not wrong. You have indeed inherited your father¡¯s DNA. You¡¯re his biological son. Your mother was murdered probably because she was a slut and was caught in bed with another man.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk about my mother like that!¡± The young man suddenlyshed out like a beast. He jumped at the student with the bandaged man. The other 4 were too slow to stop him. The two rolled to the ground, fighting each other. The gentle-looking boy was a surprisingly ferocious fighter. But he was outnumbered and was soon pinned to the ground. His face was grinded against the tarmac. The boy¡¯s pretty eyes filled with venom. He struggled vehemently but no one was there to help him. The ruffians were right, at least at school, the boy could go to the teachers but outside of school, he was alone. ¡°What are you people doing? Stop that!¡± Han Fei pulled two of the students up by the back of their cors and tossed them to the side. Then he picked up the boy in the convenience store uniform up from the ground and guarded him behind him. ¡°Uncle, what does this have to do with you? He was the one who started it. He was the one who broke my arm, do you know how painful the injury is?¡± The 5 ruffians obviously were not going to let this go. ¡°He might have done that but can you really me him? From the way your mouth runs, I¡¯m surprised you have not been beaten up sooner.¡± Han Fei countered as he looked around. He realized there was a surveince camera at the front of the alley. With determined steps, he backed the boy deeper into the alley. The ruffians took this as a sign of weakness. ¡°What did you say? Uncle, do you know there is a price to pay for minding other people¡¯s business?¡± The ruffians cornered them inside the alley. ¡°Kids like you want to talk prices with me?¡± When Han Fei made sure the five had followed him deep into the alley, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Since none of you stay in school like you¡¯re supposed to, then I shall help your teachers to impart a quick lesson on you. This is for your own good.¡± Han Fei had the boy move back a bit. When the five ruffians charged at him, Han Fei unleashed his full power! Han Fei was still not as good as a professional fighter, but with the training from the game, his reaction speed was very fast. He was outnumbered so he knew he had to strike fast and strike hard. Han Fei aimed a kick right at a student¡¯s chest. He then evaded a punch and raised a right hook at the second student¡¯s chin. Han Fei was a much better fighter than the students. The attacks that theynded on Han Fei did not do any damage but one hit from Han Fei and they found themselves having difficulty standing back up. In less than half a minute, the fight was over. 4 of the ruffians were on the ground groaning. Han Fei dragged the student with the bandaged arm over. ¡°So, how did you like your impromptu lesson so far?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t start punching directly but wait for all of you to follow me into the alley before I start the lesson?¡± Han Fei stared coldly at the student. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The student nched. Whenever he wanted, Han Fei could be very terrifying. ¡°In that case, you better go back to school, the streets aren¡¯t a good ce for you.¡± Han Fei tossed the student to the side. Then he turned to the gentle-looking kid, ¡°He¡¯s all yours.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The boy¡¯s fists tightened. ¡°Sure, I merely stepped in to help even out the ying field. This is your fight to begin with. Go all out.¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114: 114 ¡°Can you teach me how to fight?¡± The young man ced the cup noodle before Han Fei, he even served an extra bottle of drink and a hotdog. ¡°This meal is on me.¡± ¡°Well, this is a first. I¡¯ve never been treated by a high-schooler before.¡± Since Han Fei skipped dinner, he was indeed quite hungry. ¡°Thank you for helping me out earlier.¡± The kid sat beside Han Fei and they looked out at the street through the convenience store window. ¡°If you really want to thank me, then get back to school. Education might not guarantee a bright future but it can at least provide you with more opportunities and choices.¡± Han Fei said in a warm voice, ¡°You are still young, your future is bright open. If you do not like this city, you can consider applying to a university far away, but to get into a good university, you have to have a good grade, which is why you need to go back to school.¡± ¡°I know but university requires tuition. I need to work because I don¡¯t want to trouble people around me, my uncle¡¯s family already hates me as it is¡­¡± The kid pouted as he turned to the empty street. ¡°Your situation qualifies you to apply for schrships, if you work hard enough, I¡¯m sure help wille.¡± ¡°My situation?¡± The kid was confused. Han Fei did not borate. After he finished his noodles, he went to the counter to swipe his id card to pay for the meal. ¡°My contact number is on there. If they ever dare toe back, call me.¡± Han Fei then departed. As he was about to step out, Han Fei turned around to ask, ¡°Qu Wenhou, if you can see your mother again, is there anything that you want to tell her?¡± Hearing Han Fei, the kid was stunned for a long time before his head slowly lowered, ¡°If I can see her again, I will definitely apologize to her and then give her the promise that from now on I will protect her always, so that she will never be bullied again.¡± When he raised his head, Han Fei had already disappeared. Dusk arrived and it was still quiet out on the streets. The setting sun elongated Han Fei¡¯s shadow. He stood on the opposite side of the road and studied the kid inside the store. Then with his hands in his pocket, he disappeared into the night. When he reached home, Han Fei called Huang Yin. When he met Huang Yin at the gaming con, they exchanged contact numbers. Huang Yin was d to receive the call from Han Fei. He said that when he saw Han Fei on the news, he was so shocked. He went around the hospital, telling everyone that Han Fei was his friend. From his tone, Huang Yin sounded normal but to be safe, Han Fei made a date with the man so that they could meet up in person. After hanging up, Han Fei practiced Li Xue¡¯s moves again. He realized how useful they are. ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered the basic fighting skills, I should find Li Xue tomorrow to learn something new.¡± Han Fei took a shower and then settled by the table to read. He put on the gaming helmet when it was midnight. Blood covered everything and his consciousness submitted. His eyes opened to the familiar living room. ¡°I¡¯ve basicallypleted all the missions at Apartment 1, I need to gain contact with the tenants from Apartment 2 as soon as possible.¡± He was about to sit up when he heard soundsing from the kitchen. ¡®Hmm? At this time, my roommates should still be inside the bedroom.¡¯ Picking up the knife, Han Fei slithered his way to the kitchen. Wei Youfu with an almost transparent body stood at the stove next to Little Eight. The former appeared to be teaching thetter how to cook. Seeing Han Fei, Wei Youfu turned around to smile at him, ¡°I¡¯m teaching Little Eight some basic life skills.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han Fei was flummoxed before he gasped in shock. ¡°Wait, you can converse normally now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found my humanity, all thanks to you.¡± Wei Youfu coughed. ¡°The 8 of us canbine our bodies together, the memory and pain from death can bring us power but it will also overwhelm us with despair. I gave my part of the power to others, and that is how I manage to maintain my rationality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± Han Fei looked at Wei Youfu before he walked over to give Wei Youfu a hug using Soul-Depth Touch. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve avenged your death. Your killers have already been captured. Now I¡¯m figuring out a way to bring all of you out of this cage, so that you can witness the criminals being punished in person!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already done so many things for us, we¡¯ve already treated you like family. No matter how this concludes, we will follow you to the end.¡± Wei Youfu ruffled Little Eight¡¯s hair. ¡°All these years, none of the tenants dare toe close to 1044, but you¡¯re the only exception. We¡¯ve given you the chance to escape at the start but you came back again and again, that gave us hope.¡± Wei Youfu was in a very unique state. He looked very fragile, like a man who could copse at any moment. Probably even Meng Si the olddy could win him in a physical fight. However, after giving up his power, he retained his humanity. He became the only person among the 8 victims who couldmunicate with Han Fei. ¡°Youfu, is there any mission on any of you?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Mission?¡± ¡°Things that you would want me to do for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. We¡¯ve already found our lost pieces. Now we only need to control the pain and despair, and we¡¯ll all return to our true selves.¡± ¡°Then is there any long goal that you have?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never really considered that. But if you really need one¡­¡± Wei Youfu looked at Little Eight, ¡°All 7 of us hope that this girl can appreciate the beauty of the human world. She was raised by a murderer. She was doomed the moment she was born. You¡¯ve seen the cartoon on the tv right, that was everything Little Eight can remember of her life.¡± ¡°Perhaps I can bring her back to the real world in the future, to let her see the beauty of it.¡± Han Fei turned to Little Eight, but she quickly hid behind Wei Youfu, she was still afraid of Han Fei. ¡°What about you? What do you n to do next?¡± ¡°I have be the new building manager of this apartment, I¡¯m preparing to head over to Apartment 2. I n to help them deal with all the non-locals and then I hope I can sit down to have a peaceful talk with them.¡± Han Fei did not hide anything from Wei Youfu because Wei Youfu really did feel like his family. ¡°Apartment 2 is very dangerous. I should go with you.¡± Wei Youfu then coughed a few more times. A breeze and he¡¯d probably lift off. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I fear that you¡¯ll be in more danger than I do.¡± Han Fei denied his offer. Wei Youfu though smiled, ¡°You misunderstood me. The 8 of us canbine together into 1, when all of our hatred and resentment is gathered on Little Eight, she¡¯ll be the scariest presence in this neighbourhood.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Han Fei knew Little Eight was very unique but he couldn¡¯t see how scary she could be. So far, she had acted more like a frightened bunny around Han Fei. ¡°When all the despair is gathered on a single person, they will be very scary but of course, it¡¯ll negatively impact Little Eight as well. It¡¯s not good for her but you¡¯ve helped us so much, it¡¯s our turn to help you.¡± When Wei Youfu said that, the innermost bedroom opened and the victims came out one after another. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: 115 When all pain and despair was gathered on a single person, that person¡¯s power level would have a drastic increase but the process would seriously harm said person as well. The human puzzle case victims knew this would impact them negatively but they still insisted on helping Han Fei. Taking in their expressionless faces, and their eyes dominated by pain and despair, Han Fei was quite touched. ¡°We¡¯re going to Apartment 2 today for a peaceful talk, we should avoid using force if possible.¡± Han Fei watched as the victims disappeared after they walked behind Wei Youfu, they appeared to dissolve into his body but nothing about Wei Youfu appeared to have changed. ¡°We can¡¯t leave this ce that easily so when you n to leave, just notify me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± To prevent further idents, Han Fei decided to visit each of his neighbours and wait for 3 hours to be over before he made his move to the opposite building. He first dropped by to check on Xu Qin. Thetter was not home, she was probably out grocery shopping again. ¡°Xu Qin¡¯s curse can only be controlled via endless consumption but the more she consumes, the stronger the curse on her body. How can I help her?¡± Xu Qin apanied Han Fei to Apartment 2 yesterday night. Xu Qin had to ingest all her stores of food before she could calm down again. As the curse continued to deepen, Han Fei could not guarantee if Xu Qin could still return from the edge the next time she went berserk. ¡°The previous building manager appeared to have done something on Meng Si and Xu Qin¡¯s memory but that does not solve the problem. Avoidance merely dys the problem, it does not solve it.¡± Han Fei continued to move up the floors. Han Fei found Ying Yue, the poor girl still won¡¯tmunicate with Han Fei. She just guarded the aquarium. After making sure that there was no mission avable inside the building, Han Fei returned to Room 1044. After he waited for 3 hours, he left with Wei Youfu. ¡°Youfu, careful not to stress yourself. If you can¡¯t handle it, just leave me and save yourself first.¡± Han Fei could log off after hepleted one mission, so he meant what he said. Wei Youfu chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I am very weak but Little Eight is very strong, don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei tried a lot of thendlord¡¯s keys before he found the correct one. He looked out. Half a human head peeked from the top of the outer walls around the neighbourhood. Two pupil-less eyes stared at him. ¡°A ghost from outside the neighbourhood? I wonder what kind of ghost that is.¡± The ghost outside the wall did not make any move, it merely stared quietly at Han Fei. The milky white eyes seemed to follow the man. ¡°We shan¡¯t stay outside for too long. Hurry.¡± Xu Qin said something simr yesterday. These old tenants seemed to understand that it was dangerous to stay too long outside in the world. The duo hurried to Apartment 2. Once he entered the corridor, Han Fei was greeted by a stinging smell of death and blood. ¡°After Xu Qin and I left yesterday, the tenants appeared to have gotten into a fight with the rest of the non-locals.¡± Stepping through the dried pools of blood, Han Fei just arrived at the 2nd floor when he encountered a girl. She wandered among the stairs with her arms behind her. There was a strangtion mark covered under her cor. Her skin was incredibly pale. The girl did not react to Han Fei¡¯s arrival. ¡°Hello, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Han Fei actively tried tomunicate with the girl. He noticed the arms behind the girl were bleeding. ¡°Are you injured? Did those non-locals hurt you?¡± Using Soul-Depth Touch, Han Fei studied the girl¡¯s broken arm under the girl¡¯s surprised gaze. ¡°Your wound is fresh, who did this? Perhaps I can help you.¡± ¡°You can help me find my hands?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes wandered between her stumps and Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t toy with me. I know people here hate me. Yesterday, someone said he¡¯d help me too but I realized he was just saying that. All of you hate me, I know it¡­¡± ¡°The world is so big, there is bound to be people who hate you but also people who love you. I know talk is cheap. After I chase away all these non-locals, I¡¯ll help you locate your hands, then you¡¯ll believe me.¡± Han Fei detected only a weak resentment from the girl. ¡°You really wish to help me?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was thick with distrust probably because she had been disappointed too many times. ¡°Of course.¡± After giving his guarantee, Han Fei finally heard the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have triggered Grade G Mission¡ªFind the Missing Hands. ¡°Find the missing Hands (Grade G Normal Mission): No time limit. Find the cursed hands inside Apartment 2.¡± ¡®A cursed pair of hands?¡¯ Han Fei was about to ask the girl why her hands were cursed when the sound of door opening came from the corridor. The doors on the 3rd floor opened and a pair of ghosts shuffled down. One was tall and the other was short. They carried a mouldy haze around them. They were misfortune and tragedy personified. After these two, another set of footsteps echoed in the corridor. Following a heady smell of blood, a man with a knife stuck in his chest walked down the stairs. Then, the door on the 4th floor clicked open. The woman covered in bruises and wounds sauntered down carrying a human head in her embrace. ¡°Be careful.¡± Wei Youfu warned. Han Fei also did not expect the ghost tenants at Apartment 2 to appear all at once. He initially intended to talk to them one by one. ¡°We came from Apartment 1, we want to help you deal with the non-locals.¡± Han Fei said with a kind smile. His expression changed very fast. As a professional actor, he could input 10 different emotions behind a simr smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ve already killed all the non-locals here ourselves.¡± The tall ghost said. His voice was gravelly and dipped with an intense loathing. ¡°But they will return. You might have killed this batch now, but the next batch wille to take their ces and they¡¯ll only be stronger.¡± Han Fei was not lying. Based on the previous manager¡¯s final words, Han Fei was certain that something scary would being for him. ¡°And your point is?¡± ¡°We¡¯re the only upants of this neighbourhood so I believe we should help each other to protect and improve our home.¡± Han Fei said with sincerity, ¡°If you run into any difficulty, we¡¯lle to help; and I hope you¡¯ll do the same for us.¡± ¡°You alone wish to represent the entire Apartment 1?¡± The man with the knife in his chest said chillingly. He looked more like a moving carcass. ¡°That aside, I couldn¡¯t care less what happened to the rest of you.¡± He turned to the other ghosts in his building. ¡°I personally do not believe in solidarity and cooperation, in this ce, only by killing each other that we can survive.¡± ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll vote it out. The majority wins.¡± Han Fei raised his hand. ¡°Every tenant in Happiness Neighbourhood will have a power of vote. If you agree to the alliance, raise your hand.¡± Wei Youfu raised his hand soon after. The tall ghost wanted to as well but when he realized none of his neighbours did, he put down his hand again. ¡°If voting can solve problems, then this city would not be drowned in despair.¡± The man with the knife in his chest scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve helped us yesterday night so we¡¯ll let you go this time. Leave while you still can.¡± ¡°Who said voting can¡¯t solve problems?¡± Han Fei still maintained the kind smile on his face but he moved several steps away from Wei Youfu. While the rest looked on with confusion, a pair of arms reached out from Wei Youfu¡¯s back. The Yin energy spread like waves. Then more pairs of hands grew and multiplied. Ghastly human faces carved on the hands howled in pain. The despair of the several victims weaved together. The resentment gathered and bound with each other to form a giant red spectre! Chapter 116 Chapter 116: 116 8 arms pulsing with hatred locked up the entrance. Compared to the red spectre, the tenants of Apartment 2 appeared so insignificant. The resentment materialized into corporeality, forcing the weaker wandering souls inside Apartment 2 to go into hiding. A barking came from the top floor. Blood trickled and an evil beast crawled out from the shadow on the 3rd floor. Its pure ck fur stood on end, it sensed a great threat from the spectre. Even Han Fei did not expect the amalgamation of the 8 victims to be so scary. Their despair and pain empowered each other, their energy bounced off one another before collecting on Little Eight. The girl in this state was far more powerful than any ghost Han Fei had met so far. However, every single moment in this state would cause irreparable damage to Little Eight. Han Fei could feel the victims¡¯ pain so he did not want to waste anymore time. He walked to stand between the spectre and the tenants. ¡°There are 8 of them in that one body and counting me, that¡¯s 9 of us, voting yes.¡± Han Fei addressed the tenants. ¡°I know you might not trust me now but I hope you can give me a chance, time will prove that you¡¯ve made the right choice.¡± ¡°Most of our tenants here are picked off by the non-locals because we don¡¯t have a building manager, the rest of us are forced to work together to stay alive. Yesterday night, you and that woman have helped us greatly and we appreciate that.¡± The tall ghost stared at the red spectre and slowly raised his hand. His voice was still dry and hoarse. ¡°I believe an alliance will only help but not harm.¡± Then the girl with her hands chopped off joined in. ¡°My goal is to protect every single tenant, we can form a neighbourhoodmittee. It will be open to all tenants, everything will be decided fairly, openly and evenly.¡± Han Fei then pointed to the building behind him. ¡°You¡¯ve met thedy from yesterday night, there are 3 more tenants as powerful as her in Apartment 1. Combine that with my family, how long do you still think Apartment 2 can hold on if we push forth with this n using brute force?¡± Han Fei yed both the bad and good cop. ¡°Before Apartment 1¡¯s previous manager disappeared, he left me with a warning. We are going to face a terrifying threat. If we do not work together, we¡¯ll all perish horribly.¡± Finally, Han Fei appealed to their emotions. He turned to the woman with the bruised and wounded body. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve just met your son. He changed his surname to follow yours, his name is now Qu Wenhou.¡± Hearing that, the quiet woman walked out from her pool of hair. She stalked like a spider to rest above Han Fei¡¯s head. The bloody hair dangled before Han Fei. Thetter felt no fear. He looked evenly at her face. ¡°Your boy wants me to tell you this, he said, if he has the chance to see you again, he will apologize and then promise that he¡¯d protect you from now on so that you will never be bullied again.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes pooled with blood. The boy appeared to have told her something simr when he was young. She stared at Han Fei as if trying to read his mind. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, I would never lie or harm any of you.¡± Han Fei promised sincerely. After boring her eyes into Han Fei, the woman crept back to her spot among her neighbours. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him, honesty is the rarest thing in this world.¡± The man with a knife in his chest turned to the dog in the shadow, as if asking for its opinion. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, hope is the rarest thing in this world and the thing that I¡¯m offering you is exactly that.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes swept all the tenants from Apartment 2. Without the protection of a building manager, there weren¡¯t many original tenants left. The rest of them were forced to cooperate to survive against the non-locals¡¯ onught. ¡°There is nothing for you to lose, just trust me this one time.¡± Han Fei stood there facing the tenants until the dog in the shadows barked several times, and then disappeared. ¡°Even the Spectral Dog senses no malice on you?¡± The man with the knife studied Han Fei with disbelief. ¡°Either you¡¯re the most cunning demon or you really meant what you said¡­¡± He did not think Han Fei was a saint, especially not in this world, but the man did not see Han Fei as a particrly malicious person either. After a long hesitation, he raised his arm, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll y along for now.¡± At the same time, the robotic voice rang in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have activated Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªHappiness at Happiness Neighbourhood! ¡°Happiness at Happiness Neighbourhood (Grade F Hidden Mission): No time limit, raise your friendliness level with all the tenants in Happiness Neighbourhood to Amicable! ¡°Warning! This mission is thest hidden mission at Happiness Neighbourhood,pleting it will cause great influence to your Perfect Life!¡± Han Fei clicked on the mission interface and saw the list of all the tenants under the description of thistest Hidden Mission. His current rtionship level with each of the tenants wasbelled out. The one who shared the highest friendliness level with Han Fei was Wei Youfu, followed by Xu Qin. ¡®When did Wei Youfu¡¯s friendliness level get so high? Is it because he has found his humanity and thus is privier to everything I¡¯ve done for everyone?¡¯ Both sides had agreed to the alliance so Han Fei hurried to have the victims return to normal. Thebination seemed to affect Wei Youfu the most, his rationality that he recovered was shattering again. ¡®Currently only Wei Youfu has found his rationality, after all 8 of them have reached the same level as he has, they should be able to carry on in that state much longer.¡¯ Guarding before Wei Youfu, Han Fei had a discussion with the tenants from Apartment 2. With full agreement, they decided to set up the Happiness Neighbourhood Tenancy Committee. As the only person who couldmunicate with most of the tenants from both apartments, Han Fei was selected as the temporary leader. ¡°Thank you for your trust in me, I promise to lead everyone to turn Happiness Neighbourhood into a safe,fortable and beautiful home. While protecting everyone¡¯s benefits, we¡¯ll open our doors to outside individuals seeking tenancy. If they promise to abide by our rules, we¡¯ll extend a weing arm. If they refuse to, then we will strip them of what they¡¯re worth to improve the overall strength of the existing tenants! ¡°We shan¡¯t becent! We need to improve ourselves as fast as possible. Abandon that false sense of security. We shall try our best to face the imminent danger. I believe that with unity from everyone, all the tenants at this neighbourhood will eventually achieve true happiness!¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117: 117 Han Fei was once an introverted person with social anxiety but after he started Perfect Life, he even got the courage to give speeches before a crowd of horrifying spectres. His sincere gaze, moving words possessed hope towards a beautiful future. Many tenants had not encountered such a building manager before, hell, they had note across such a person before. After he shared his thoughts, intermittent ps echoed in the corridor and Han Fei officially became the temporary leader of the Happiness Neighbourhood Tenancy Committee. With that out of the way, Han Fei still did not leave. Using the excuse of getting to know the tenants better, he patrolled around Apartment 2. An extended period of fighting meant that Apartment 2 was covered in gore. Many of the rooms were heavily damaged and most valuables had already been plundered. Han Fei eventually found the girl¡¯s hands inside arvarium made from flesh on the 8th floor. After handing in the mission, he added the rewarded skill point into acting. ¡®Advanced acting is already quite impressive. I wonder what kind of effect masterful acting will have. A master actor at early 20s? That would not have been possible without the game.¡¯ Supporting Wei Youfu, the duo exited Apartment 2. Even though there was only 10 metres between the two buildings, Han Fei was still very careful. Even so, idents happened. When Han Fei was halfway through the journey, he heard someone call his name. Naturally, Han Fei did not respond to it, he pretended not to have heard it. The voice became clearer, but Han Fei still refused to respond. He entered Apartment 1 and closed the door, but to his consternation, the voice was still following him! ¡®Ites from behind me?¡¯ Han Fei nced at Wei Youfu from the corner of his eyes. Youfu was trying his best to resist against the despair that infiltrated into his body. He was at the edge of madness and unfortunately was of no help to Han Fei. ¡°Youfu, you better go home and rest first.¡± After dropping Youfu back at Room 1044, the voice became louder. The person appeared to be directly lying on Han Fei¡¯s back, whispering into his ears. Acting like he was deaf, Han Fei hurried up to the 5th floor. He knocked on Xu Qin¡¯s door. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯ve some groceries for you.¡± The voice behind him called even fiercer, it appeared to have bought Han Fei¡¯s acting of deafness. Poor thing had no idea the trouble it was going to be in. The smell of rotten blood leaked out from Room 1054. Suddenly, the door opened. A harrowing voice trickled out from the inner recess of the room.¡°I just came back from grocery shopping, I¡¯m a bit dirty. Give me some time to clean up.¡± ¡°Okay, I have brought an appetizer for you.¡± Han Fei entered Room 1054. Out of kindness, he locked the door close behind him. Calls of Han Fei¡¯s name were still continuing. The sound only stopped when the beautiful Xu Qin appeared in the living room holding the table knife . ¡°This is the appetizer?¡± Xu Qin wiped away the blood drops on her face. A smile lingered there. ¡°But she¡¯s just a child.¡± ¡°The young have the supplest flesh.¡± Hearing the conversation between the two, the thing behind Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. Xu Qin enjoyed Han Fei¡¯spany. She strodenguorously to Han Fei¡¯s side. She leaned close to Han Fei and spoke to the space behind the man, ¡°Do you want to get down on your own, or do you prefer I cut your hands off?¡± The strange calls turned into a whimper. Han Fei felt the weight being removed from his back. The ghost who had been calling his name had descended. Turning around, Han Fei noticed a female student standing behind him. She was normal-looking and wore a dirtied school uniform. The uniform had the logo of Yi Ming on it. Being scrutinized by Han Fei and Xu Qin, the girl cried. It was already toote when she realized she had walked into a trap. ¡°When I came back from Apartment 2, someone suddenly called my name. I didn¡¯t answer but the voice came closer and closer.¡± Han Fei exined to Xu Qin what happened. ¡°Noticing myck of response, she pushed her luck further until she eventually climbed onto my back.¡± The woman¡¯s icy gaze shot at the girl and thetter¡¯s frame started to waver. Her eyes lingering on Xu Qin¡¯s knife, the shivering girl uttered between sobs. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do that, someone forced me to.¡± ¡°Someone forced you to?¡± Actually when Han Fei saw the girl¡¯s school uniform logo, he no longer nned to serve her as dinner to Xu Qin. He merely kept up this charade to get the girl to be more honest, ¡°Is it another student from your school?¡± ¡°No.¡± The girl hesitated before she said, ¡°It¡¯s a ghost hiding among the students¡­¡± The moment she said that, a trail of blood crawled out from her chest and punctured her skull. The speed was so fast that even Xu Qin did not expect it. When Xu Qin snipped the thread with the table knife, the girl student had already copsed. Her body started to dpose and strange characters surfaced under her skin. ¡°She was cursed. The curse will be triggered if she did certain things. With her current ability, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll survive this.¡± Due to her nature, Xu Qin was very familiar with curses. With a nce, she understood the gist. ¡°Someone cursed the students and forced them to infiltrate into our neighborhood?¡± Han Fei¡¯s brain moved fast. ¡°The child is wearing the uniform from Yi Ming Private Academy. Something horrible probably has happened at that school.¡± ¡°She mentioned there was a ghost hiding among students and then the curse was triggered. Looks like the ghost is behind this.¡± Xu Qin stood next to the girl. ¡°Its maniption of curses is masterful. In fact, it wields them better than I do. You need to be careful, I fear it has already targeted you.¡± ¡°Yi Ming Private Academy, I¡¯ve been meaning to visit the ce.¡± Han Fei took out the previous manager¡¯s work id. ¡°The manager¡¯s memory might be hidden there.¡± Han Fei was caught in a conundrum. He knew he needed to speed up his exploration but too much haste might cause his death. ¡®I believe the previous manager said something about my level before he perished. I wonder what he was doing when he was at my current level¡­¡¯ Han Fei had not been to the school but the school had already started its infiltration into the Happiness Neighbourhood. This concerned Han Fei. He suspected the enemy might have cracked the previous manager¡¯s memory and knew the ck box was hidden at Happiness Neighbourhood. Of course, he had to admit the chance of that was low but Han Fei had to prepare for the worst, he realized he could not sit idle anymore. ¡°The students of that school are in deep danger, I need to go and rescue them.¡± Through the map left by the previous manager, Han Fei knew where Yi Ming Private Academy was located. He moved to the window and looked out. Somewhere in the darkness, something appeared to be staring back at him. ¡®Only by mastering the ck box can I leave this despairing world and bring salvation to all my families and neighbours.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes chilled. ¡®No matter what, I shan¡¯t be forced off my path.¡¯ Inside the dark room, a soul-captivating smile lingered on the pair of red lips as Xu Qin studied Han Fei¡¯s back. Then she turned to the girl and ced her hands on the girl¡¯s chest. The blood red curse crawled up Xu Qin¡¯s finger. When the thread of blood was fully curled around Xu Qin¡¯s finger, another flickering shadow materialized in her eyes. She sucked on her slender finger. She then gnawed on it until blood painted her lips and dribbled down her chin. ¡°The best curses are those which have been soaked in despair.¡± The student appeared to fare better. Xu Qin did not kill her but she did proceed to undress her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Fei turned back to see Xu Qin modelling the school uniform before her. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to visit that school myself but I haven¡¯t got the chance.¡± ¡°Sis, you¡¯re not¡­ thinking about going there dressed as a student, right?¡± That was so out of ce, Han Fei did not know what to think. ¡°Every building manager has their own rules. The school¡¯s manager forbids outsiders from entering the schoolpound. So if you do not want to be discovered immediately, this is the perfect disguise.¡± ¡°We shan¡¯t take this too fast. We better n this further!¡± Han Fei quickly persuaded Xu Qin to cancel her n before he returned to Room 1044. He checked on Wei Youfu and his other roommates. Since everyone¡¯s souls had been restored, thebination this time created a monster that was far more powerful in both despair and ability than any iteration they had formed in the past. That was beyond Wei Youfu¡¯s expectation. After a long time taken for digestion, he finally regained his rationality. ¡°Youfu, are you alright?¡± ¡°I believe I¡¯ve found the key. As long as we cancel thebination within 10 seconds, the impact won¡¯t be so heavy on everyone.¡± Wei Youfu kept coughing. To keep his humanity, he really kept no power for himself. ¡°That way, we¡¯ll be more useful to you in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my family, not a tool. Please don¡¯t push yourselves too much.¡± Compared to the horrifying red spectre, Han Fei rather had the rational Wei Youfu stay with him. After confirming his roommates¡¯ status, Han Fei exited the game. Removing the gaming helmet, Han Fei tossed and turned in bed but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. These thoughts bounced in his mind. ¡®There are good and bad ghosts like there are good and bad people. If anything, the nature of a ghost is easier to spot than human beings. While there are still missions avable in the neighbourhood, I need to ration them while I explore the nearby areas.¡¯ Han Fei could only quit the game after he hadpleted a mission so it was wise to notplete all the avable missions at Happiness Neighbourhood at one go, because then he¡¯d be forced to take up missions outside of the neighbourhood just to quit the game. That was far more dangerous than the alternative which was toplete one mission inside the neighbourhood and then start exploring the world beyond it, essentially saving one neighbourhood mission for each gaming instance. Chapter 118 Chapter 118: 118 Han Fei woke up punctually at 8 am. He had a very important scene to shoot that day, the set was not at Northern Street but at Xin Lu Tv Station at the city centre. Today, Han Fei was going to bring back to life the final duel between Meng Changan and Meng Changxi. It was his job to manifest the pain and despair that was suppressed within Meng Changxi before the camera for the past decade. After meeting up with the crew, they took a van together to the intelligent city centre. After going through multiple security scans, Director Jiangmunicated their purpose with the tv station¡¯s workers before they started their shoot. ¡°Han Fei, we need to wrap up this shoot before noon, the station only gives us one morning to use their ce.¡± ¡°That is more than enough.¡± Han Fei stood at the roof and allowed the breeze to caress his face as he looked out into the city. The faces of all the victims crossed his mind, so did the clues that Meng Changxi had pieced together using 10 years. Standing at the edge of the roof, Han Fei pulled his shirt off. His lean body was covered in words and scars, his eyes gradually took on the spirit of Meng Changxi. If you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss also gazes into you¡­ Han Fei never really understood the meaning of that quote until he had faced absolute darkness. When one gazed long into the abyss, one¡¯s body would involuntarily lean towards it. Without sufficient courage and determination, one would be swiftly consumed by the abyss, bing a part of it. He had experienced exactly that which was why he could personalize the destion Meng Changxi must have felt as he edged along the abyss for the past 10 years. ¡°I wish to tell everyone a story, a story about love and death¡­¡± The words echoed from Han Fei¡¯s lips. From the back, it was easy to mistake him for the actual Meng Changxi. The man was taking a leap of faith because thend around him had all fallen away. He was not a good person but he was not a bad person either. He had blood on his hands. He merely wished to tell the truth at the final moment of his life. A monologue thatsted for 3 minutes and 36 seconds, a shoot that waspleted without a single cut. Everyone present was drawn into Han Fei¡¯s acting, it was as if they were transported back in time to that fateful day. No one shouted for the scene to end. After Han Fei finished his lines, Director Jiang stood up and he looked at Han Fei with shock and surprise. To capture this climactic scene for the movie, he requested from the tv station¡¯s manager to borrow the ce for a whole morning but Han Fei only used 3 minutes and 36 seconds to hand him the perfect cut. ¡°This is more than just his acting skill, there is an indescribable empathy and understanding that he radiates. It¡¯s like he has been through the same thing as Meng Changxi did.¡± ¡°Director, do you mind if we share this actor¡¯s information with our station¡¯s superiors?¡± Not only the people from the crew, even the station workers who came to watch were mightily impressed. ¡°His name is Han Fei, a person that is bound for the stars.¡± Director Jiang answered before he grabbed the script and walked towards Han Fei. They prepared for the next scene. In just 2 hours, Han Feipleted Meng Changxi¡¯sst scene. His demand for perfection was even greater than Director Jiang. Sometimes, Han Fei requested for a reshoot even though Director Jiang thought it was already good enough. Han Fei believed he could do better. To be honest, Han Fei had his own agenda. He was going to use this climactic scene to help the audience understand the danger of the Butterfly. As long as the movie existed, Meng Changxi¡¯s warning would be spread through the media. More people would be cautious of the Butterfly. Han Fei was making more than a movie. Kinship not necessarily built empathy but a good movie could help the audience get into characters, to invoke their sense of affinity. Han Fei worked so hard because he wanted people to look through the smoke and mirrors and really understand what Meng Changxi was trying to say. ¡®The Butterfly will eventuallye for me. It is a master maniptor, I can¡¯t put it past the Butterfly to frame me for past crimes. It is cunning and dangerous, I have to expose it before everyone¡¯s eyes.¡¯ After Han Fei was done with the shoot, Director Jiang worked the rest of the morning with Zhan Yueyue and Mian Nian. Being in the same movie as Han Fei, these two new actors had great improvement but they were still not as efficient as Han Fei. Han Fei who had nothing else to do decided to call Huang Yin. Since he was already at the city centre, he decided to meet the man. They decided to meet at a coffee shop near the tv station. Han Fei was the first to arrive. He found a corner booth and sat down. Han Fei was not a coffee drinker. The thought that this was going to be a social interaction with no specific purpose still triggered his anxiety somewhat. ¡®It feels easier to hang out with ghosts. Either I¡¯ll eat you or you¡¯ll eat me. There¡¯s no need for all the other socialmonalities.¡¯ After some time, Huang Yin arrived in his car. He took the coffee from the robot waiter and waved happily at Han Fei. ¡°Brother, you truly surprised me that day! Howe you didn¡¯t tell me you are an actor when we were at the con? I have to find that out from the television myself, it was a crime news channel if I was not wrong.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you question why a crime news channel would report on an actor?¡± After seeing Huang Yin in person, Han Fei sighed in relief. Huang Yin was still his usual happy go lucky self. ¡°Never mind that. You got to give me an autograph and then I have something important to discuss with you.¡± Huang Yin took out his phone with a mysterious wink. ¡°I don¡¯t think you really want my autograph. What is it that you wish to discuss with me?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the game, Perfect Life? It will enter OB soon. It will be the first global game to be fully managed by a photonputer admin!¡± Huang Yin revealed the big news to Han Fei. ¡°A photonputer admin? How is that possible?¡± Han Fei gasped in disbelief. ¡°Humans might make the rules butpared to the rule-makers,puters are better rule-followers and administrators.¡± Huang Yin leaned over to Han Fei to whisper. ¡°The photonputer used at Xin Lu¡¯s core is the 7th generationputer. ording to rumors, Perfect Life¡¯s admin would be the 8th generation photonputer. Just imagine, a 7th generation photonputer is already powerful enough to manage an entire city, the 8th generation will be even more powerful! Furthermore, ording to my insider information, one of the biggest reasons Perfect Life was made possible was due to existence of this 8th generation photonputer.¡± ¡°But what does that have to do with us?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Huang Yin pressed a button by his seat and a ck curtain instantly draped around the booth, to form a private space. ¡°Do you still remember the possibility of a cryptic world existing inside Perfect Life that I told you about?¡± ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you say it was just a rumor?¡± ¡°That was then. My mind¡¯s changed now. Something happened to me not too long ago.¡± Huang Yin took a deep breath and continued in his lowest whisper. ¡°I have identally entered a hidden map. I met an olddy who cooked a bowl of porridge for me.¡± ¡°That sounds like a normal game experience to me.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not all. The key is before that, I had a dream inside the game! I dreamt that I was in a world crowded with ghosts and monsters!¡± Huang Yin¡¯s voice trembled from perhaps fear or excitement. His finger tapped against the table. ¡°After I logged off, I skipped work for a day. I spent the whole day searching online for information on the existing 6 Perfect Life¡¯s versions. Ipared all of them and found nothing remotely rted to that world. Then I slowly realized the problem. The hidden map that I encountered, perhaps that was a channel that can lead us to the cryptic world!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re telling me the cryptic world is real?!¡± ¡°During Deep Space¡¯s tests, there was no mention of any hidden maps. I believe there are indeed channels that connect the surface and cryptic world, but they are concealed inside these extremely rare hidden maps!¡± Huang Yin said seriously. His eyes were bloodshot, it was clear that the man had spent many sleepless nights investigating this. ¡°For now, there are still human admins but when the OB arrives, the game will be monitored by the photonputer. By then we should have the chance to enter that world to investigate!¡± ¡°We?¡± Han Fei repeated with a frown. ¡°What does all these have to do with me?¡¯ ¡°Brother, let¡¯s be honest here, you¡¯ve shown such in interest in the game. When I first met you, I noticed how unique you are from the rest. Other yers y the game to rx, but you appear to approach it due to your own unique reason.¡± Huang Yin studied Han Fei seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll say this. The cryptic world is not what you¡¯d imagine. I¡¯ve been there myself. The horror is unspeakable! Only those with the strongest heart can survive there!¡± He then opened his phone. The main page contained all the news articles on Han Fei. ¡°You are the person with the strongest heart I know. Furthermore, you¡¯ve shown obvious interest in the game and its cryptic world, so you are the best teammate I can find to go on this adventure with me!¡± ¡°You want me to be your teammate?¡± Even as a professional actor, Han Fei did not know what to say. ¡°I really can¡¯t bear going back there alone ever again. Therefore, I need a friend to cover my back.¡± Huang Yin extended his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve used my smurf ount to join the core of the cryptic world exploration unit. I will make use of their experience and analysis to draft the safest route for us to undertake.¡± ¡°As you¡¯ve said, the cryptic world is horrifying, why would you want to return there? Is it to find the Easter Egg left behind by the founder?¡± Huang Yin shook his head. ¡°I have my own reasons. No matter how long it takes, how much money I spend, I need to return to that world.¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one thing that I need to confirm.¡± Huang Yin¡¯s voice took on a rare severity. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei stood up and studied Huang Yin again, ¡°Can I trust you?¡± ¡°My mother died when I was really young, I can honestly say that I was traumatized by her death. I did not grow up with any friends. But as I grew up, I learned how to smile but that is merely a disguise. I keep a distance from everyone, but you, when I first saw you, it was like I was seeing my former self, all flustered and panicked in the crowd. It was why I actively osted you for conversation.¡± Huang Yin extended his hand once more to Han Fei. ¡°This is my first time reaching out to another person, I really hope you can be my teammate.¡± ¡°I pray that you won¡¯t regret this.¡± Han Fei raised his own arm to shake Huang Yin¡¯s hand. One of them managed to work his way to be the building manager of an apartment filled with ghosts with his intellect and bravery. The other was pulled through the gates of hell through pure luck. Hended inside the most dangerous room, offended several ghosts in one night, had his life targeted by several murderers but somehow managed to survive. It had to be said that these two would be good partners. Chapter 119 Chapter 119: 119 Huang Yin provided Han Fei with a lot of information about Perfect Life. They chatted for a long time and then decided to meet up in game after the OB started. Deep Space Tech had not officially announced the date for the OB yet but based on Huang Yin¡¯s insider information, Perfect Life would enter global OB within the month. At that time, Perfect Life would be many yers¡¯ second life. Humanity had great hope for the future. As technology advanced, people would reach closer to Godhood. Humans would finally do things that were previously limited to the domain of the divine, but they would not stop there, they¡¯d eventually attempt things that even God would have not fathomed. Everyone appeared to be anticipating the arrival of that day, only Han Fei who had been living in the cryptic world was not that optimistic. He knew that once the bulwark between the surface and cryptic world shattered, Perfect Life would be the point of intersection between the living world and the after world. Most people¡¯s perfect lives were built on a foundation of idealism and excellence, there was no regret and malformation. Perfect Life¡¯s surface world did not contain any negative emotions because all the dark, despair, pain and sin in humanity had been trapped within the cryptic world. When the two worlds collided, those trapped in sin and despair would have a field day pulling the world down into abyss. In the abyss, they would feast and feed. After saying goodbye to Huang Yin, Han Fei returned to the set. He followed the crew to hurry to the convention centre, to shoot the scene between Meng Changan and Meng Changxi. Interestingly enough, Deep Space Tech expressed concern about Meng Changan¡¯s involvement in Perfect Life as well as its influence on the game¡¯s reputation. At the final minute, they turned back on their promise to borrow the film crew the venue. On top of that, thepany manager even hoped that Director Jiang would remove Meng Changan¡¯s character from the script. With no other choice, Director Jiang thankfully managed to find a nearby avable conventional centre and eventuallypleted the shoot. Han Fei finished his cut at 7 pm. He did not stay at the city centre but hurried home. He had a simple dinner and began to study. To get into the mind of Meng Changan, Han Fei read all the books the man had read. The literature ranged from neurology to brain anatomy. Some of them were only avable in their nativenguage. Han Fei had to painstakingly trante them term by term. The more he studied, the more Han Fei realized how ignorant he was. The most terrifying thing was the knowledge that the Butterfly would have known these things because it was the Butterfly who rmended Meng Changan these books. Time slipped away while he was enraptured by the books. Midnight soon arrived. Han Fei washed his face with cold water and put on the gaming helmet. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life!¡± Han Fei moved his body and realized Wei Youfu was sitting beside him. Thetter appeared to have known Han Fei¡¯s secret but he never once brought it up, perhaps that was what they called familial trust. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I am feeling more like myself already. Now, I¡¯m helping others with their journeys.¡± Wei Youfu was a good person. Of all the victims, he was the only one who was willing to believe the drifter. ¡°It won¡¯t take long for them to regain their rationality and then they can leave the bedroom.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a necessary prerequisite for you to leave the bedroom?¡± Han Fei did not know that. He nced into the innermost bedroom. So far only Wei Youfu and Little Eight moved freely around the house, the other victims rarely showed themselves. ¡°They are afraid of identally hurting you, after all, they can still lose control at any moment.¡± ¡°You guys are too kind to be ghosts.¡± Han Fei did not know what to say. He sat on the couch when he heard a sh from the kitchen. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. It¡¯s just Little Eight trying to learn how to cook.¡± Wei Youfu smiled abashedly. He seemed to have gotten used to this. ¡°She¡¯s cooking?¡± ¡°I wish to help her cultivate some hobbies.¡± Out of concern, Han Fei decided to venture into the kitchen. He saw Little Eight standing amidst a pile of trash, her expression colored with helplessness. ¡°Perhaps cooking is not a suitable hobby for you. How about gardening?¡± Han Fei suggested as he cleaned up the trash. Then he extricated the bag of seeds Huang Yin left behind from his inventory. ¡°Fill a bowl up with soil, and nt these. Water them daily and one day, they will bloom into beautiful flowers.¡± Han Fei had no idea whether these flowers would blossom in hell or not, he just wanted to find something else for Little Eight to do before she tore down the house. Little Eight seemed to have gained a little more trust in Han Fei. She reached out her hands to take the seeds and her face lit up with a small smile. After leaving the kitchen, Han Fei walked to the window and looked out through the wooden gaps. ¡°The situation at Happiness Neighbourhood has mostly stabilized. From now on, we should expand our exploration beyond the neighbourhood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wei Youfu walked over to volunteer. ¡°Sure but I still have something else to do for now. You better stay to apany Little Eight.¡± Han Fei left Room 1044 and ran up to the 5th floor. ¡°Big sister, are you home? There¡¯s something I wish to ask you.¡± When Han Fei walked towards Xu Qin¡¯s room, the shadow in the room next door stretchedzily. It did not show any interest in Han Fei at all. Hard to imagine this room once threatened to im Han Fei¡¯s life. ¡°What is it?¡± The door opened to reveal Xu Qin holding a dripping knife. A normal person would be frightened by this but Han Fei thought it was very normal. ¡°There is a mirror on the 7th floor, what do you know about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯d advise you to stay far away from it. The mirror and the spectral dog from Apartment 2 are the oldest tenants in this neighbourhood. At least they¡¯re already here when I moved in.¡± Xu Qin rarely dispensed rational advice so this also showed how dangerous the mirror was. ¡°Is there anything else you wish to know?¡± ¡°Other than the mirror, there appears to be a haunted graffiti on thending between the 7th and 8th floor. When I first walked past it, it almost stole my soul away¡­¡± ¡°The tenant on the 8th floor has tortured and killed too many ghosts, the Yin energy of those dead spirits umted and gathered on that wall. It eventually formed a malicious mural that preys on the weak. You shouldn¡¯t face any problem from them now.¡± ¡°Wait, but isn¡¯t there only one tenant on the 8th floor? You¡¯re saying that little girl has tortured and killed many ghosts?¡± Ying Yue appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance. The girl¡¯s house is filled with many eyes, each of those eyes represent a ghost that she killed. After she murdered those ghosts, she kept their eyeballs as souvenirs. She¡¯s a real crazy person.¡± To hear Xu Qin call another individual a crazy person was quite surreal. After he got the information he needed, Han Fei came to the 8th floor. His initial n was to implore Ying Yue to remove the dangerous canvas from the stairwell wall to ensure that there was no longer any security threat inside the building. However, when Ying Yue heard that the haunted mural almost took Han Fei¡¯s life, she stomped out of the room. Han Fei hurried after her as she moved towards thending between 8th and 7th floor. Facing the wall, Ying Yue¡¯s closed eyes slowly opened, then a mist of darkness oozed out of Ying Yue¡¯s sockets. The mist billowed against the wall. Shadows were yanked out from the mural and consequently dissolved by the ck mist. When thest shadow was pulled out, Han Fei suddenly said, ¡°Wait, that¡¯s the man who tried to stop me! If he had seeded, I wouldn¡¯t be able to share the secret of the aquarium with you!¡± The ck mist thickened. The shadow caught in the mist shivered in fear. When he saw Han Fei¡¯s face, he almost cried. The ghost did remember Han Fei. When Han Fei walked past thending, he red at Han Fei. That was a mistake that he regretted deeply now. ¡°Ying Yue, do you mind handing him to me? After all, I have unfinished business with him.¡± Han Fei had helped Ying Yue found her most precious treasure. Ying Yue had been figuring out how to repay Han Fei so when Han Fei said this, the eyeless sockets slowly turned towards the man and Ying Yue nodded. The ck mist rolled around Han Fei. When the mist faded, Ying Yue¡¯s eyes were already closed. The girl looked pale and exhausted. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have obtained a Grade G Blood Red Item¡ªGhost Tattoo. ¡°Ghost Tattoo (Grade G Blood Red Item): A tattoo painted with ghosts¡¯ blood, pain and despair. A dead soul is trapped inside the tattoo. Feeding resentment into the tattoo will make it glow brighter. Forsaking the tattoo for too long and it¡¯ll eventually fade away.¡± Han Fei admitted he had taken some creative license when he told the story, but he did not expect Ying Yue would obliterate the guy and used his remains to paint out a tattoo on his body. The light red tattoo extended from Han Fei¡¯s back down to his arm. Han Fei could hear a barely discernible wail from inside the tattoo. It felt like he was a walking cage. The tattoo-painting process must have exhausted Ying Yue greatly. After teaching Han Fei how to use the tattoo, she shuffled back to her room. ¡°Feeding resentment into the tattoo will make it stronger? This thing even has a growth spurt?¡± Ying Yue had gone out of the way to help Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s determination to bring the family of three into the game grew stronger. With experience fromst time, Han Fei would be more prepared. Han Fei left the 8th floor and dropped by to visit each of his neighbours to try to trigger a mission. Unfortunately, even after 3 hours and moving back between the 2 apartments, there was not one mission to be found. None of the existing tenants needed Han Fei to do anything for them. The non-locals at Apartment 2 had all been taken care of by the Spectral Dog. In fact, the tenants of Apartment 2 had gone ahead to entrap and consume the monsters and ghosts who dared to lurk around Happiness Neighbourhood. They took the warning given by Han Fei seriously and Happiness Neighbourhood was indeed safer than before. This was something worth celebrating but Han Fei couldn¡¯t bring himself to be happy about it. He needed toplete a mission before he could log off or else he¡¯d be trapped forever in the game. ¡°It¡¯s already 3 am. I need to finish a mission soon.¡± He pulled up the mission interface. After he became the building manager, the system stopped giving him missions inside the neighbourhood. Instead all the missions had to be done outside of the neighbourhood. The system was purposely pushing Han Fei out to explore. ¡°Grade G Main Mission: The 4-Way Junction ¡°Mission Requirement: Walk past the 4 way junction in front of the neighbourhood entrance. ¡°Grade G Main Mission: Convenience Store Worker ¡°Mission Requirement: Apply for a temp job at Yi Ming Convenience Store, survive through the night. ¡°Grade F Main Mission: Your first Profession! ¡°Mission Requirement: Seek out your first employment in the city! A perfect profession is an important step towards a perfect life!¡± ¡°Grade F Main Mission: Yi Ming Private Academy. ¡°Mission Requirement: Be a teacher at Yi Ming Private Academy. Provide the correct guidance and encouragement to the students!¡± Based on the names alone, this sounded like a normal mission interface of an Iyashikei game but of course things were not that simple. Han Fei nced out the neighbourhood entrance. After a brief hesitation, he chose the first main mission. Chapter 120 Chapter 120: 120 ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have epted Grade G Main Mission¨C The 4-Way Junction! ¡°There are 100 ways to die at the 4 way junction. You have toplete this mission alone. Find the bowl that is ced beside the altar at the neighbourhood entrance. Pick it up and walk across the street. Tap against the bowl with each step. The mission will be sessful once you¡¯ve reached the opposite side of the street.¡± The mission description alone did not sound that difficult. The street outside the neighbourhood was about 7 metres wide, he could cross it with at most 20 steps. ¡°The Main Mission¡¯s difficulty is between Hidden Mission and Side Mission, I shan¡¯t let my guard down.¡± To be honest, Han Fei was averse against leaving the neighbourhood so soon, if possible, he¡¯d rather leave it after he reached level 20. Regardless, the system was not going to let him have his way. No mission popped up inside the neighbourhood. ¡°I should go scout out the ce first. If it¡¯s too dangerous, I¡¯ll just abandon the mission.¡± Han Fei wandered over to the neighbourhood entrance. He looked out at the streets dipped in darkness. The whole city was dead. There was not even a shadow out on the street, much less cars or pedestrians. There were shops open but their lights were off. ¡®The mission requires that Imit to it alone. In other words, I can¡¯t rely on my neighbours. I wonder if the ghost tattoo counts as a ¡®neighbour¡¯ or a unique item¡­¡¯ Han Fei did not want to trouble his neighbour too much either but he had no confidence he could return to the neighbourhood alive once he left it. For the sake of the security, Han Fei went back to Room 1044 to find Wei Youfu. He wanted Wei Youfu to bring Little Eight across the street and wait for him on the other side. To his disappointment, Youfu told him that Little Eight was unable to leave Happiness Neighbourhood. Once she did, it would immediately attract the attention of something horrid. That was the previous manager¡¯s warning. Since his roommates were unable to help, Han Fei turned towards Xu Qin. ¡°Big Sister, I need to cross to the other side of the street in front of the neighbourhood. Do you mind being a lookout for me?¡± ¡°Do you know what is on the other side of the street?¡± Xu Qin instead countered with her own question. ¡°Some kind of danger?¡± ¡°Bingo. Then again, there is no ce in this city that is not dangerous.¡± Xu Qin continued after some hesitation, ¡°If you insist on going, I won¡¯t stop you, but here are a few things that you need to take note of. First, do not idle at the same spot for more than 10 minutes. Second, do not talk to anyone. Third, if someone calls your name,e back to the neighbourhood immediately. Fourth, and this is the most important one. If you find yourself lost, do not trust anything you see. Stay where you are and I will go get you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Xu Qin took out the shortest table knife from her kitchen and wrapped it inside a doily. ¡°Keep this inside your pocket. Do not touch it directly. Only use it when necessary.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The doily was made from human skin. The skin doily isted the curse inside the knife so it would not hurt Han Fei that much. When he was all prepared, Han Fei left Apartment 1 with Xu Qin and came to the neighbourhood entrance. ¡°I¡¯ll have to make the rest of the journey myself.¡± ¡°Remember what I said. Now, go ahead.¡± Pushing open the rusted gate, Han Fei turned back to look. The two old apartments stood quite clearly in the dark. ¡°I¡¯ve yed so many games and this is the first game that makes me wish that I can stay at the first stage forever.¡± Han Fei eventually took his first step out of the neighbourhood. Through the rusted bars, Xu Qin waved at him. Her tongue licked at her bright lips, like a chef wondering how to cook this new ingredient. Han Fei rubbed his temples. He knew Xu Qin would never harm him. But ever since he stepped out from the neighbourhood, various negative thoughts imnted themselves in his mind. ¡®I need to calm down and finish this mission as fast as possible. I shan¡¯t stay out here for long.¡¯ Han Fei remembered everything Xu Qin said. He nned to use 5 minutes toplete the mission and then rush back into the safety of Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡®The first thing I need to do is to find the bowl ced next to the altar¡­¡¯ Han Fei looked around and spotted an aged altar not far from the gates. The altar was draped over with a ck cloth so Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell what kind of deity, if any, that it housed. Han Fei suppressed the urge to pull the cloth back. He spotted a china bowl which was ced before the altar. The bowl was splintered with cracks but somehow managed to stay in one piece. There was rice inside the bowl and each grain appeared to have something carved on them. ¡®I need to knock against this bowl with each step, will the bowl shatter from impact?¡¯ Han Fei carefully picked up the bowl. Before he even took his first step, he heard an old man¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Put the bowl back down and return from whence you came.¡± Turning around, Han Fei saw an old man squatting at the sidewalk in front of Happiness Neighbourhood. He held a brazier and a thick stack of paper money sat inside it. ¡°That junction collects Yin energy, you wouldn¡¯t believe the kind of creatures that it attracts. If you carry a bowl with rice, you¡¯re just asking for the hungry ghosts toe get you!¡± The old man exined to Han Fei. His tone was filled with kindness and concern. ¡°Listen to this old man. The junction is like a well where Yin energy flows in from all sides. Heed my advice. Put down the bowl, burn some paper money at the altar, apologize to it and perhaps you¡¯ll be forgiven.¡± Then the old man sneaked out a wrinkled picture from his pocket and ced it inside the brazier. Han Fei was not going to abandon the mission so easily. He took his first step into the street and knocked against the side of the bowl. Hearing the crisp clink, the old man gasped in fright. He hurried over to Han Fei. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you trying to summon them? Do you not want to live anymore?!¡± Han Fei ignored the old man. He had a good impression of the old man until the old man took out the wrinkled picture. In Chinese culture, burning someone¡¯s portrait, especially if said person was still alive, was no different from cing a curse on them. Furthermore, Han Fei still remembered the brazier and his own death portrait from the Manager Mission. In this world, destruction of a person¡¯s portrait appeared to have the property of draining them of their life energy. Han Fei saw clearly that the picture the old man took out was someone¡¯s portrait. The picture was too aged to tell the captured person¡¯s identity. If Han Fei heeded the old man¡¯s advice, perhaps the picture would take on Han Fei¡¯s resemnce and he¡¯d perish in mes. Without answering the old man, Han Fei took another step and tapped against the bowl again. Laughter came from the other side of the street. A boy in red walked over holding his little sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Big brother, big brother, can you walk us home?¡± The pair of children osted Han Fei. Han Fei gave them a cold gaze. He grumbled internally, ¡®I¡¯m too busy to walk you home at the moment, but in the future, I might help send you to your eternal rest.¡¯ Ignoring the interruption, Han Fei took another step. The boy took a simr step back and pleaded. ¡°Big brother, big brother, my sister and I can¡¯t find our way home. Can you help us?¡± Han Fei turned a deaf ear to the boy¡¯s plea. However, he noticed that whenever he took a step forward, the boy and the girl would take a simr step back. Normally, ghosts would be crazily aggressive but this pair of children appeared to need to stay a fixed distance away from Han Fei. Actually, now that Han Fei thought about it, the old man never got too close to stop him either. ¡®Is it because of the bowl?¡¯ The more he thought about it, the more confident he felt that he was correct. ¡®The bowl appears to provide me protection, in that case, I shan¡¯t worry too much.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s most imminent concern was toplete the mission. Now that Han Fei had found a guardian in the bowl, he picked up his speed. He paced rapidly forward and the bowl ringed with each of his steps. ¡°Big brother, big brother¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go over there, young man! The hungry ghosts areing!¡± Han Fei closed his ears to these disturbances. He proceeded with his steps. But after he took his tenth step, he stopped. ¡®Howe it feels that I¡¯m no closer to the other side?¡¯ Han Fei looked ahead. There was a stter of blood on the wall at the opposite side of the street. Han Fei did not move forward but for some reason, the ssh of blood erged in his eyes as it took on the frame of a human. ¡°Kid, get back here! This junction is cursed, it¡¯s a traffic ident hotspot. In fact, only a few days ago, two children were knocked over by a van. The van eventually skidded to a stop at the other side of the street.¡± ¡°Big brother, big brother, let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Young man,e back while you still can! If you go over there, you won¡¯t be able toe back anymore!¡± The voices crowded his ears. Han Fei resisted the urge to grab the knife and continued his way forward. He was still no closer to reaching his destination, but the sound of the old man and the boy did fade away. ¡®The ghosts finally left?¡¯ Han Fei moved his neck slightly. When he looked back from the corner of his eye, his expression changed. Happiness Neighbourhood had disappeared, instead there was a street that he could not recognize at all. ¡®There¡¯s really no way back?¡¯ Han Fei stopped to study his surroundings. The blood stain thickened like the person inside the wall was about to crawl out. ¡®I can¡¯t idle for more than 10 minutes at a fixed spot, but if I wander aimlessly on my own, I¡¯d move further away from Xu Qin. I should have noticed that my senses have been inhabited by some unseen force.¡¯ Han Fei lifted up his hand. He looked at thendlord¡¯s ring but he could feel nothing from it. Not even a pinprick of chill. ¡®Ever since the old man appeared, the ring has been inactive. Looks like I¡¯ve walked into a trap.¡¯ Now that Han Fei understood that, he started to scan through his inventory. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find anything that would help his current situation. ¡®Like Xu Qin has told me, if I¡¯m lost, do not trust anything I see or hear. The thing I need to do now is to calm down. I just need to wait until Xu Qin arrives.¡¯ With the n made, Han Fei found his heart easing. He took out one of thendlord¡¯s cigarettes. ¡®There¡¯s no point in panicking. Since I have nothing else to do at the moment, why not take a smoke break?¡¯ Chapter 121 Chapter 121: 121 The 3 cigarettes left behind by thendlord were unique blood red items. ording to the item description, the 3 cigarettes were ced before the manager¡¯s memorial que by his 3 children after his death. After some closer examination, Han Fei noticed all 3 cigarettes were curled with Yin energy. He had no idea what would happen if he lit one up. It might cause the Yin energy to infiltrate into his body, it might trigger an event rted to the manager or even summon thendlord¡¯s 3 kids. ¡°When I was at the orphanage, the volunteer told me that if I run into supernatural threats, ck dog¡¯s blood, pee of a virgin or a cigarette can neutralize it, I wonder if it¡¯s true or not¡­¡± Han Fei only had 3 cigarettes. Holding the bowl with one hand, and the unlit cigarettes in the other, cowering in the night and cold, Han Fei resembled a strange version of the Little Match Girl. He dangled one cigarette in his lips and took out the lighter he sought from Room 1044¡¯s kitchen. He started a countdown in his mind. There was no one around him. The street and the stores were quiet. He waited for a full 8 minutes and there was still no sign of Xu Qin. Even the blood stain on the wall had already disappeared. Finally, thendlord¡¯s ring started to chill. Han Fei looked around with alertness. When his head turned downwards, he noticed there was a pool of blood on the ground. ¡®It moved?¡¯ The blood stain was like a mobile person crawling on the ground. Whenever Han Fei turned away and went back to it, it appeared closer to Han Fei. When it reached the 9th minute mark, the blood stain was already resting before Han Fei¡¯s feet. ¡®Theoretically speaking I have all the reasons to fear it but that won¡¯t change anything for me. It won¡¯t let me go because of it.¡¯ A lick of me appeared in the night. Han Fei lit the cigarette. A trail of Yin energy appeared as the cigarette burned. Han Fei felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. The talisman given to him by Meng Si contained other people¡¯s Yin energy too. ¡®Each cigarette is as powerful as a talisman? No, wait, the Yin energy contained within the cigarette is much more powerful than the one inside Meng Si¡¯s talisman. They¡¯re not even on the same level.¡¯ The cigarette smoke distorted the scene around Han Fei. The Yin energy was still pooling! ¡®Thendlord¡¯s kids are so powerful? Just a cigarette can ry such intense Yin energy?¡¯ Han Fei believed the Yin energy would dissipate once the cigarette stopped burning so he needed to move fast. The smoke unspooled around Han Fei. While the cigarette was still burning, Han Fei was protected from outer threats. The cigarette smoke was meant for Han Fei¡¯s protection but the man had his own way of using it. He studied the blood stain which had stopped moving and the edge of his lips curled. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± The sound of the burning cigarette calmed Han Fei. With the cigarette dangled on his lips, Han Fei stepped on the ¡®head¡¯ of the blood stain. A cold draft blew but it did nothing to lighten the cigarette smoke around Han Fei. Han Fei stared at the blood under his feet and growled, ¡°You wanted to reach me, didn¡¯t you? Well, here I am!¡± Han Fei blew a smoke ring at the stain. The human-shaped stain did not anticipate this. Even though he was exposed to such great humiliation, he did not dare to make any drastic move. The cigarette had already burned halfway. Han Fei knew the protection would disappear once the cigarette finished burning but the enemy did not know that. ¡°You better show yourself before this cigarette stops burning¡­¡± The threat was real. Oppressed by the overwhelming Yin energy, the blood stain started to hesitate. Before it could make its move, Han Fei already did. 2 seconds after he made his threat, Han Fei ced the cigarette between his left fingers and extended his left hand to the ground. The power level between them was so terrifyingly at odds that the blood stain did not even try to resist. Through the usage of Soul-Depth Touch, as Han Fei¡¯s hand came into contact with the blood stain, the pool rippled. Then Han Fei found himself holding a broken human head. Resentment, pain, madness but also anxiety and fear, Han Fei sensed many emotions from the blood stain. It was in fear. Putting the cigarette back into his mouth, Han Fei gripped the human head by its hair and yanked it out from the pool. The human head was disfigured from a car ident. Its facial feature was mangled beyond recognition. However, holding the bizarre thing, Han Fei¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement and joy. ¡°You like to make people lose their way home but you¡¯re the one who is really lost.¡± Licking at his lips, Han Fei¡¯s expression was chilling, ¡°It¡¯s about time someone leads you home so why don¡¯t youe with me? We shall be family from now on.¡± At the beginning, the blood stain was confused by what Han Fei said but when it heard Han Fei wanted to be its family, it knew something was wrong. ¡°Our home is somewhere without pain and despair, it¡¯s for family only.¡± The cigarette had almost reached its end and the Yin energy was at its thickest. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be over soon. We¡¯ll soon be family.¡± A deep cruelty hid behind Han Fei¡¯s smile. His finger tickled the head¡¯s smashed chin. His eyes softened with kindness. Han Fei turned towards his menu and used Resurrection on the blood stain! The night was torn apart as the gates of hell opened. The menu leaked with blood before it shattered. The sea of human faces gushed forward. An endless sea of blood appeared behind Han Fei. The human stain appeared to have sensed something. When it looked behind Han Fei, its deformed face almost cracked from sheer fear. It fractured the chin which Han Fei was holding and slipped away. At the same time, the environment around Han Fei changed. The cigarette dropped to the ground and the robotic system echoed in his mind. ¡°Failure to locate any wandering soul! Resurrection failed!¡± Ignoring the system notification, Han Fei turned back to look. The way back had returned. Xu Qin stood in the shadows of the Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡®It feels like 10 minutes have passed but perhaps in reality, it was much shorter. The blood stain has sensory deprivation ability, it¡¯ll be a strong ally. I should be on the lookout for it.¡¯ The human-shaped pool had disappeared but Han Fei noticed his hands were still stained somewhat. ¡®The thing appeared to have abandoned half of its face just to escape.¡¯ The blood on his hands was soon consumed by the ghost tattoo. Han Fei did not waste anymore time and continued with his mission. The human-shaped stain was the strongest ghost at the junction, but now that it had disappeared, other entities turned their focus onto Han Fei. When the cat is gone, the micee out to y. ¡®Just crossing the street can get so dangerous, it¡¯s really not easy to survive in this city.¡¯ Clearing his mind, Han Fei focused on his mission. He avoided several wandering ghosts and side-stepped some rudimentary traps before he reached the other side of the street. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade G Main Mission¡ª4-way Junction! Obtained 1 Free Skill Points! Obtained item reward¡ªThe Groom¡¯s Boutonniere. ¡°The Groom¡¯s Boutonniere (Grade G Blood Red Item): It was supposed to be the happiest day of his life but when he passed this junction, his car was crashed into by a speeding van. Since that day, he wandered around the junction, waiting for his missing bride. Unable to enjoy his own bliss, he envied it on others.¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122: 122 Han Fei sighed in relief after hepleted the mission but the expression on his face was still as unapproachable as ever. He radiated tension and danger. The ghost of a smile hung on his face. His bloodshot eyes filled with non-human emotions. It was as if he was daring the ghosts toe attack him. One could easily imagine he was thinking about how to perfectly dismember a body, how to make a ghost toy and how to torment the wandering souls. In reality though, none of these thoughts were close to what was really in Han Fei¡¯s mind. His heart pounded heavily. As he adjusted the micro-expression on his face, he nned his escape route. He missed the sense of security he had around Xu Qin. He wished desperately to return back to the Happiness Neighbourhood. After this, he¡¯d log off, order a supper, and a six pack to celebrate his survival through another day. After using Resurrection, Han Fei was incredibly drained. He dragged his tired body to the opposite end of the street while making it look like he was moving slowly on purpose. The blood stain on the wall lightened. The ghost who could use sensory deprivation had gone into hiding. It was worth noting that there were some stores located at this side of the street. Their interior was dark. Han Fei did not notice how ¡®good¡¯ their businesses were earlier because the ¡®customers¡¯ had blended in perfectly into the darkness. The ¡®customers¡¯ now peered greedily at Han Fei. Knowing how the human-stained blood¡¯s interaction with Han Fei ended, they controlled themselves and did not pounce on Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s perfect acting had worked in warding them off as well. ¡®It¡¯s time to leave.¡¯ Han Fei could log off now but he felt like it would be much safer to do that back inside the Happiness Neighbourhood. He turned around and saw Xu Qin gesture wildly at him. She seemed to tell him to go hide. In less than 1 second, a sense of abandonment and loneliness descended upon Han Fei. The ghosts who were peering at him earlier had all disappeared. ¡®The 10 minutes are up, something dangerous is probablying!¡¯ A strange song came from one end of the street. There was no other person on the road and it was toote for Han Fei to run back to the Happiness Neighbourhood. He did not want to attract the unknown threat into the neighbourhood. Without any hesitation, Han Fei ran into the closest store. After Han Fei made his move, Xu Qin also fluttered away. The street became so quiet that the song was made that much more pronounced. Han Fei had no idea what the song meant. He only knew that just as the song rang out, all the ghosts disappeared and the ce became deserted. Hiding under a disy window, Han Fei did not dare to move. He closed his hand over his mouth to silence his breathing. The song slowly approached. Han Fei could not tell what the thing was singing. He did not move a muscle, he merely prayed that the thing would leave soon. When the song moved past his hiding spot, Han Fei held his breath. He looked up through the window. The song had wandered off to the 4 way junction. It was probably attracted there by Han Fei¡¯s cigarette because the song had stopped around the junction. The song echoed down the 4 roads. The song wasced with the sound ofughing and sobbing. It started to move again and it came closer to the store where Han Fei was hiding. Han Fei swore the singer wasing towards him! Thendlord¡¯s ring radiated an intense chill. As the song neared, an unprecedented frost crawled from his finger and then coursed through his body. The singer was much scarier than anything Han Fei had encountered so far! A clink came from Han Fei¡¯s hand. He widened his eyes as he turned to his ring finger. There was a crack on thendlord¡¯s ring. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ The singing stopped and then the ss window shattered. A blood-curdling wail erupted above Han Fei. Blood leaked out from his ears. The shriek dulled his brain and his Life Point almost plummeted to zero. With thest remaining shred of consciousness, Han Fei pulled up the menu and chose to exit. The curtain of blood fell and the world was dyed red. When everything froze and Han Fei¡¯s consciousness started to waver, something absolutely horrifying happened! From the city frozen in red, a pair of arms reached out to grab at Han Fei! His eyes burst open and Han Fei quickly yanked the gaming helmet off! He gasped hungrily for air as his heart raced! ¡°What the hell was that? It could still attack me while I was exiting the game?¡± Han Fei could not imagine what would have happened if he was grabbed by the hands. Perhaps his mind would be trapped in some twilight zone, treated as a collection by the singer. His back was soaked. Han Fei gripped the back of his chair tightly, ¡°I was too careless. The ease from the past few days had lowered my guard. I should have known that Happiness Neighbourhood was just the beginning. It was technically the first stage, surviving it was nothing to be proud of.¡± All this time, Han Fei treated his ability to log off the game as his trump card but he was just given a harsh lesson that it was not the case. ¡°The things in the cryptic world have gotten so strong that they can vite the game rules?¡± Han Fei thought back to the choice the previous manager told him to make, ¡°Cryptic world is not only filled with despair and pain but also pure madness.¡± Just a shout from the singer dropped Han Fei¡¯s Life Points down to almost zero. He had no idea how he was going to deal with this threat. ¡°The darkest and most malevolent things in humanity have been percting in the cryptic world, I shouldn¡¯t be surprised to find such powerful sin there.¡± Han Fei turned to study the gaming helmet thatnded on the table. Then he took out his phone to examine that strange picture. ¡°At the time, I was the only one at home. Until now, I have no idea who is behind this. But if tonight is any indication, can this be the doing of something from inside the cryptic world? Something that has crawled out through the helmet into the real world?¡± Han Fei¡¯s fingers cracked noisily. The gaming helmet sitting on the table took on the appearance of a human head, a head which was looking at him with gentle eyes. His body was extremely tired but sleep refused toe. The next time he went online, he¡¯d return to that store. There was no way of telling whether the singer would have left by then or not. ¡°O well, there¡¯s no reason to worry about things I can¡¯t control. I should count my lucky stars that I manage to survive until now.¡± Han Fei told himself but even so sleep was elusive. Whenever he closed his eyes, he¡¯d feel his eardrums trembling from the phantom wail. Sunlight filtered into the room. Han Fei who slept not for a whit crawled up from bed and entered the bathroom. He looked at himself in the mirror and put on a smile. The smile spoke of joy and kindness but Han Fei knew the truth. Because no matter how good his acting got, the only person he¡¯d never fool was himself. After a quick shower, Han Fei hurried to set and threw himself into work. He personally enjoyed being in front of the camera because in the movie, he could shed his skin and be someone else. Those were the moments where he could clear his mind of his own problems. The shooting was reaching its end. The earlier part of the script was mostly left unchanged. The biggest change was having Ah Cheng¡¯s part cut out. Thetter half was mainly Han Fei¡¯s solo show. While the topic was still on Han Fei, thepany began its promotion. Seeing the reaction from the public, there was literally no chance for this movie to fail. While most online movie tforms¡¯ rankings were filled with romance andedy, the horror-themed movie, Twin Flower sneakily found its way up to the list for the public¡¯s most anticipated movie. Han Fei packed up and left when the shot was over. He decided to go for a feast because it might be hisst. Then he returned home. If he came online and the singer was still there, Han Fei¡¯d be dead. He could only pray that the thing had already left. Han Fei set the rm and tried to take a quick forty wink. When midnight came, he put on the helmet after a brief hesitation. The world before his eyes turned red. He felt bathed by a shower of blood, it soaked into every inch of his skin. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life!¡± Han Fei waited for 2 seconds before he opened his eyes after the system gave its wee notification. The disy window was gone. ss shards littered the ground and the street before him was empty. ¡®It¡¯s gone? I¡¯m safe?¡¯ His heart dropped back to its ce. Han Fei crumbled to the floor. Opening the menu, Han Fei noted he only had 3 Life Points left and he felt incredibly sluggish. ¡®The thing really left? But howe it feels like things have not returned to normal?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s hands touched the ground and he instantly pulled them back because he felt not the solidness of the ground but something else. He turned to look and his eyes narrowed. The singer had eviscerated 3 stores worth of ¡®individuals¡¯ because it failed to find Han Fei. Instead of killing the ghosts inside the stores, the singer grounded up their bodies, mixed it with a curse and spread it on the ground. On a cursory look, the store seemed to beyered with mould and dust but theyer was actually a mixture of blood and flesh. The ghosts were stripped of a chance at final peace but instead they were sealed into the ground, living out an eternal pain and despair. ¡®That thing sure is cruel.¡¯ Han Fei took out Xu Qin¡¯s knife. Wrapping the doily around the hilt, he stabbed the ghosts inside the stores. He did this out of kindness. An eternity of torment was too much even for the greatest sinner, plus they were in this unenviable state technically thanks to Han Fei. However, to Han Fei¡¯s pleasant surprise, after he killed the few ghosts, his EXP increased by quite a bit. ¡®I¡¯ve used the knife to kill several non-locals in the past but I did not get any EXP. Only killing ghosts can bring me EXP? Or is it because I¡¯ve helped them seek release?¡¯ After dealing with all the cursed ghosts, Han Fei exited the store. He wanted to return to the Happiness Neighbourhood but on the other side of the street, the old man red at him viciously through the brazier. ¡®With the state I¡¯m in, he¡¯d kill me easily.¡¯ There were two methods to recover Life Points, to rest or to eat. After giving it some thoughts, Han Fei turned his head towards the convenience store down the junction. The whole street was dark but a dim light emitted from the easily-overlooked convenience store. ¡®The convenience store is not far from where I am but the singer spared it from its wrath, was it due to pure luck or the convenience store had its own secrets?¡¯ Han Fei couldn¡¯t be too careless since he only had 3 Life Points left. He decided to stay inside the cursed store for now. He¡¯d recover his stamina first before he figured out what to do. Chapter 123 Chapter 123: 123 Everyone on the street knew what the song represented so no one dared toe close to the shop destroyed by it. This worked in Han Fei¡¯s favor because temporarily he did not need to worry about being ambushed. Hiding under the window counter, Han Fei nced towards Happiness Neighbourhood. The rusted iron gates were shut and silence dominated the neighbourhood like it had been deserted. The ck cloth draped over the altar by the gates was missing arge chunk. The bowl that Han Fei grabbed earlier had been reced to its original spot. ¡®The altar appears to be protecting the neighbourhood. Weifu mentioned that Little Eight cannot leave the Happiness Neighbourhood. Is it because of the altar and its protective property? Perhaps the altar can eclipse Little Eight¡¯s presence from whoever that¡¯s looking for her.¡¯ The broken altar looked unassuming and did not give off any Yin energy but Han Fei feltforted by its presence. ¡®The singer might return, I shan¡¯t stay to find out. I need to return home as soon as possible.¡¯ Han Fei still could not leave the game so he needed to be cautious. If he was captured and killed, then he¡¯d be trapped inside the game forever. When his Life Points raised up to 10 points, Han Fei climbed up from the ground. Just as he did, he saw a human face staring at him from outside the broken window. ¡®It¡¯s the old man!¡¯ The wrinkled face reached through the broken window. The venom was clear in his eyes. ¡°Find another ce to hide. This ce is very dangerous. You just killed its prisoners, it wille for you soon.¡± The old man made it sound like he cared about Han Fei but thetter knew the old man was not doing that out of kindness. He ignored the old man and thought about how to extricate himself from this situation. ¡°You shoulde with me. You can hide at my ce, my home is just nearby. It¡¯s not a long walk.¡± The old man offered kindly. His wrinkles trembled as he reached his hands through the window frame. ¡°It¡¯sing, I can feel it. You have to follow me now. I¡¯ll give you a sanctuary.¡± Han Fei knew he would not shake the old man loose that easily. He reached his hand into his pocket and curled his fingers around Xu Qin¡¯s knife. ¡®My current level is still too low. The only way I can escape is through the element of surprise.¡¯ His eyes followed the movement of the old man¡¯s hands. As the twig-like hands were about to reach Han Fei, thetter jumped to the side and kicked down the store¡¯s front door. He raced outwards. His initial n was to race past the old man and cross the street back to the Happiness Neighbourhood. But once he exited the store, Han Fei saw two children sitting on the roadside. When they heard Han Fei¡¯s footsteps, they turned to look at him. The expected innocence was not on their faces, instead there was a pair of creepy smiles. Bang! Han Fei halted from shock. In that moment, a flower pot filled with soil and dead worms crashed before Han Fei. If he did not stop earlier, the pot would have fallen right on his head. He nced upwards and saw a rotund woman hugging an armload of flower pots at the third floor of the store building. She was smiling eerily down at him. She loosened her embrace and another pot came flying down at Han Fei. Han Fei moved to evade it. At the same time, the old man and the pair of siblings pounced at Han Fei. Han Fei had no choice but to run away from them and thus away from the Happiness Neighbourhood. Without the human-shaped stain in the way, the children revealed their true nature. Their bodies started to bleed, as they morphed back to their state of death. ¡°Big brother, big brother¡­¡± Bloody tiny footsteps surfaced closer and closer to Han Fei. Han Fei knew he¡¯d be caught up by them if he did not do something so with a grit of his teeth, he turned into the convenience store next to him and pulled the door closed. It was too dangerous for him to hesitate. After the siblings and the old man saw Han Fei enter the convenience store, their expressions took on a strange hue. It was as if their chicken had flown the coop and they could not have it back anymore. Han Fei who was a master of micro-expression naturally noticed it. It unsettled him somewhat. The system had given him a mission regarding the convenience store so he¡¯de here sooner orter. With his back to the door, Han Fei looked around. Compared to a chain convenience store like 7-11, the ce was more like a mini market. The racks held various snacks, drinks, everyday needs and even some second hand small electrical appliances. Still holding onto the knife in his pocket, Han Fei stood at the door. He decided to stay there as long as he could while he carefully studied the interior of the shop. The clock on the wall ticked. A person¡¯s mumbling could be hearding from an indeterminate corner. The male voice sounded like it was saying something on repeat, as if chanting a mantra. Han Fei did not venture towards it. He stayed near the door, uttering not a word. After the siblings and the old man left, Han Fei reached for the front door. He wanted to race back to the neighbourhood but he realized with consternation that the previously unlocked door was now locked. ¡°What¡­ can I get you?¡± A voice choked with tears sang out behind Han Fei, it caused the young man to jump. He turned and saw a young man in a store uniform standing behind him. The young man was incredibly thin, his lips were cracked and one of his eyes was blinded. ¡°What can I get you?¡± ¡°What do you have on sale?¡± Since Han Fei could not leave, he decided to converse with the store worker to see if he could get any valuable information from him. ¡°What can I get you?¡± The worker repeated as his remaining eye bulged out from its socket. That seemed to be the only thing he knew how to say. Han Fei turned to the racks. There were many things on sale but there was no price tag. In other words, the shopper had no idea what kind of price they¡¯d pay for the items they wanted to get. ¡®Looks like I shouldn¡¯t expect any normal sale transaction here.¡¯ When Han Fei turned his face back from the racks, the store worker¡¯s face was practically leaning towards his. ¡°What can I get you?¡± The question echoed out from the young man¡¯s stick-like figure. If he took another step, he¡¯d walk right into Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m not here to buy anything.¡± Han Fei could feel the negative energying from the young man. He took an involuntary step back. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for a job. Do you have any vacancy?¡± Pulling up the mission interface, Han Fei epted the other main mission. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve epted Grade G Main Mission: Convenience Store Worker! ¡°Mission Requirement: There is a secret hidden at this convenience store. As a temp worker working the graveyard shift at Yi Ming Convenience Store, survive through the night!¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124: 124 ¡°The job can give more meaning to my life, and provide an outlet for my creative energy. It will also allow me toe into contact with more people and events, giving me more societal experience. Overall, it will be a valuable investment in myself.¡± At midnight, in the corner of the dark city, Han Fei stood inside the dim convenience store and attended a job interview with an impossiblynky young man. ¡°Please give me the job.¡± The two looked at each other for more than a minute. As if someone had snapped his consciousness into being, the young man¡¯s only eye rejuvenated with spirit. The murky iris moved in his head. Instead of repeating the same question like before, he uttered the following in unusual coherence, ¡°I do not own this ce. If you wish to work here, you need to earn its approval.¡± ¡°It?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± The single-eyed worker walked down the racks and led Han Fei deeper into the store. He opened a door and signaled for Han Fei to enter it. The room was gloomy. Han Fei forced himself to go into it despite his unwillingness. The room turned out to be the store¡¯s warehouse. It was stocked with many things. The only light source was a burning candle. Han Fei noticed that the worker was more like a marite. Most of the time, he had no volition of his own. He walked in a very disjointed manner like his body was held up by invisible strings. ¡°It is inside there, if you can find it, it means that you can stay.¡± The single eye pulsed inside the man¡¯s head, it looked quite scary. ¡°The candle won¡¯t burn forever, you better hurry.¡± Then he turned and left Han Fei alone inside the warehouse. ¡®He left just like that? He¡¯s not even going to stay to watch over me?¡¯ The warehouse was filled with items. Han Fei did not even know what he was supposed to look for. ¡®The real boss of this ce did not appear to be a ¡®person¡¯ but an object. Based on the worker¡¯s hint, I¡¯m supposed to find it before the candle burns out.¡¯ For the natives of the cryptic world, finding something, especially without a clue would be impossible. However, it was different for Han Fei, he was a yer, he could use the system to identify useful objects. Han Fei first reached for the candlestick. ¡°A white candle used in memorial of past loved ones.¡± The system introduction was direct. The candle contained Yin energy, it was a unique object but not what Han Fei was looking for. Han Fei proceeded to touch everything in the room. As time passed, the light dimmed as the candle slowly died out. Thendlord¡¯s ring also grew colder. Han Fei felt unsettled. After some rummaging, Han Fei realized the convenience store offered ¡®convenience¡¯ merely to the dead. The stock inside the warehouse was mostly paper objects normally burned for the dead. The situation was horrifying but considering the nature of Perfect Life, Han Fei eventually found things to be quite typical. Holding the candle, Han Fei came to thest row of the warehouse. The shelf was lined with paper dolls. Standing before the shelf, Han Fei felt many eyes on him. He swallowed and reached out to touch the paper dolls. As his fingers brushed past the dolls, Han Fei frowned. They did not appear to be normal dolls. Each of the dolls had its own different ¡®body¡¯ temperatures as if they carried different souls. The candle flickered in the dark. Just as the light was about to be extinguished, Han Fei¡¯s fingertip came across something that he had not felt before. Han Fei stopped moving and turned to see what he had touched. The moment he raised his eyes, the candlelight went out. ¡®This whole shelf should be lined with paper dolls but this particr one did not have that papery touch like the others, if anything, it had the suppleness and warmth of human skin.¡¯ A jolt of pain came from his wrist. Before Han Fei could react, the light returned. A new white candle rematerialized on the candlestick. This time Han Fei managed to see the candle in its entirety. The candle body was carved with a pained ghost face. The candle was made from wandering souls. Suddenly the warehouse door opened. The single-eyed worker stood teetering at the frame. He shuffled towards Han Fei, ¡°It has agreed for you to stay.¡± Han Fei felt the young man was more like a messenger. He had no mind of its own. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you around the shop.¡± The worker¡¯s voice was devoid of emotion. He led Han Fei around the warehouse and showed Han Fei where each item was stocked. ¡°You need to remember where these stocks are ced. If the merchandise outside is sold out, you need to restock them. If there¡¯s a stock delivery, you¡¯ll need to ept them and arrange them here.¡± ¡°Stock delivery? We¡¯ll get stock delivery here?¡± ¡°Everyone that walks into the shop is our customer and our product.¡± The worker paused for a long time before he added, ¡°Most of the time, they are customers.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll have to handle the cleanliness inside the shop as well. Most of our customers are messy shoppers, so you need to ensure that the shop is spick and span¡­ at least on the surface so that the customers would be more willing to buy.¡± The worker pointed at thebel on the warehouse shelves. ¡°None of our products are priced but they have their own hidden pricing.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Simply put, our customers can be separated into 7 different kinds. Our mostmon customers are the Animated Regrets, their body parts are not that valuable no matter how deep the regret in their hearts is. They range from Animated Slight Regret, Animated Deep Regret, Animated Extreme Regret.¡± The worker was exining to Han Fei the basic business knowledge but in Han Fei¡¯s ears, he was basically delineating the strength of the ghosts in this world. ¡°A more valuable customer is the Lingering Spirit. These Lingering Spirits normally appear no different from Animated Regret, they retain a human appearance. But when they run into danger, they¡¯ll reveal their true form and turn into various monsters. The value of Lingering Spirit is rted to their size. We order them ordingly as Small Lingering Spirit, Medium Lingering Spirit and Large Lingering Spirit.¡± What the worker said reminded Han Fei of Little Eight. Normally Little Eight appeared like a harmless little girl but when she pieced together with the other victims, she¡¯d morph into arge red spectre. ¡°Lingering Spirits are very dangerous but also extremely rare. If you run into small and medium lingering spirits, you can try negotiating with them. If you run into arge lingering spirit, do everything you can to lure it into the warehouse.¡± ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say there are 7 types of customers? So far, you¡¯ve only mentioned 6 types.¡± ¡°Extremely small number of Lingering Spirits may evolve into Pure Hatred. If you run into those, and somehow manage to survive, you need to go into the warehouse to find it, it will tell you what to do.¡± The pricing of the items at this shop was very strange. All the items were priced ording to the customer¡¯s body parts. For example, the candy near the door, one of them equaled one eyeball of an Animated Regret; while each of the paper dolls deep inside the warehouse would cost the head of a Small Lingering Spirit. With such gory pricing, it was little wonder that they were not listed out at the store front. After introducing the pricing and the items on sale, the worker did an impromptu test with Han Fei. To his surprise, Han Fei answered it perfectly. With just a nce, Han Fei had memorized the pricing and the location of all the merchandise. ¡°Senior, I believe I heard someone singing yesterday night, was that a Pure Hatred¡­¡± Han Fei began but before he could finish, he was red by the young man. This was the first time Han Fei detected emotion from him. ¡°We do not serve any customer beyond Pure Hatred. If you do not wish to die, then you¡¯d never raise that issue ever again.¡± The worker then reverted to his insipid self as he continued to teach Han Fei how to use the tools avable at the shop. Then he led Han Fei into the staff breakroom. ¡°This is where we change shifts. The pictures on the wall belong to our former colleagues.¡± Han Fei lifted his head to look and he saw portraits of individuals which had been drawn out with red markers filling up the wall. ¡°Look over here.¡± When Han Fei turned around, the worker already raised a camera to snap a picture of Han Fei. A picture soon rolled out from the digital camera. ¡°Your picture will be ced up there too. Hmm?¡± Holding Han Fei¡¯s picture, the worker¡¯s face colored with a rare expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Howe you don¡¯t show on the picture?¡± The worker handed the picture to Han Fei, the picture was empty. Han Fei was confused too. ¡®Is it because the camera can only capture ghosts?¡¯ He nced at the camera, an eyeball was screwed at the spot where the camera lens should be. ¡°Perhaps it was warming up earlier, how about you give it another try?¡± Han Fei activated his ghost tattoo and had the poor soul from the 8th floornding spread all over his body. The worker snapped the picture again and this time a shadow did appear on the picture. However, the face was still blurred and the body size did not match Han Fei either. ¡°This¡¯ll do.¡± The worker pulled out a paper doll the size of a palm out from the drawer. Then he pinned the doll along with ¡®Han Fei¡¯s¡¯ picture on the wall. ¡°If there¡¯s any loss in the shop while you¡¯re on duty, you¡¯re responsible to pay for it. Other than that, there are no rules.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to do this as a temp. How can I leave should I decide to quit?¡± Han Fei summoned the courage to ask. ¡°Quit?¡± The single eye pulsed dangerously. ck threads snaked out from the worker¡¯s body, they pierced into his bloodstream and heart. His face grimaced with pain. He doubled over and started to vomit. Shredded paper coughed out from his throat. After a long time, the worker finally returned to normal. His mind was dazed. His single eye looked around blurrily. ¡°What did you ask me earlier?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just said I will work hard so that our boss can reach financial freedom as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125: 125 The single-eyed worker did not respond to Han Fei¡¯stest statement. Han Fei¡¯s image was reflected in his eye, for some reason, the young man felt things were going to get a lot less peaceful around here. ¡°Once your picture is on the wall, you¡¯re an official worker here. Now I will bring you to a ce exclusive to the workers.¡± With a few more coughs, the worker led Han Fei into a room next to the warehouse. There were two doors inside this room. One of them was connected to the warehouse and the other reeked horribly. ¡°We¡¯re in the garbage disposal room, the door on the left leads to the warehouse and the right leads to the back alley.¡± The worker strode towards the door with the horrible smell and pushed it open with some force. It opened to a dark alley about 10 metres long. There were 3rge trash cans ced adjacent to each other in the alley, the stench emitted from the cans. ¡°You have to clear up the racks every day and toss the expired merchandise into the trash cans.¡± ¡°What if the cans are full?¡± Han Fei nced outside. One of the cans was filled with the convenience store¡¯s uniforms. Most of the uniforms were shredded and bloody. It was not hard to imagine their owners had had a horrifying death. ¡°That is not something you should worry about.¡± The worker signaled for Han Fei toe out into the alley with him. ¡°We also need to maintain the cleanliness of the back alley. There are many rats out here, so be careful when you clean up.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei nced down the dark alley, when he saw the building at the end, he startled slightly. The end of the alley was connected to the main road and opposite the road was a dpidated school. The sign for the school had faded away and Han Fei barely made out the name Yi Ming Private Academy. ¡®Huh, so the convenience store provides a shortcut to the school.¡¯ ording to the previous manager¡¯s map, Han Fei would have to take many turns on the main street to go from Happiness Neighbourhood to Yi Ming Private Academy. There was no telling what kind of danger one might run into. Thus it came as a pleasant surprise to Han Fei to have found out this shortcut. ¡®The Happiness Neighbourhood, Yi Ming Convenience Store and Yi Ming Private Academy are closely connected to each other. If in the future, I am to be the headmaster or the convenience store owner¡­.¡¯ Han Fei was dreaming ahead when the bell at the store front rang. The single-eyed young man immediately led Han Fei back into the store. There was no one inside the empty store. But the temperature appeared to have dropped. ¡°There¡¯s a new set of uniforms in the breakroom. Go and change. I¡¯ll serve this customer.¡± The worker said inly. ¡°There¡¯s a customer?¡± Han Fei nced around the deserted store front. In any case, he hurried into the breakroom to change so that he would not miss out on this opportunity to learn from his senior. However, when Han Fei came out, the temperature had already returned to normal and the single-eyed young man was kneeling on the ground, wiping away a puddle of ck blood. ¡°Has the customer left?¡± ¡°No.¡± After cleaning up the puddle, the worker entered the trash disposal room. Han Fei walked to the spot his senior just deserted and noticed there was a new white candle on the rack. ¡®This is not a shop but a trap! Only by ensuring customer satisfaction that they¡¯d return. Who¡¯de if you go after your customers like this? No wonder the business here is so horrible.¡¯ Han Fei was an actor. After he put on the uniform, he looked even more like a worker than the single-eyed young man. ¡®The cans in the back alley are stuffed with the store¡¯s uniforms and dead pictures of former workers are pasted on the wall. Looks like this is a high risk career.¡¯ Han Fei sauntered over to the front door. ¡®The current boss is not business-minded at all. I don¡¯t see a bright future with him, if anything, I might lose my life if I continue to work for him. I need to find myself a way out before the whole ship sinks and carries me down with it.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s handnded on the front door. After he was an official employee, the door gave with a slight push. However, the ghost tattoo on his body started to tremble and struggle like it was scalded. ¡®I do not feel anything but the ghost inside the tattoo is clearly in plenty of pain. Looks like the working contract has been signed with the ghost tattoo and not me.¡¯ Several ns immediately appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡®When a ghost enters the store, the bell will ring. But when I opened the door earlier, it did not. Everything inside this convenience store appears to serve the dead. Then again, that¡¯s perfectly normal considering we¡¯re in a world of the dead. No one would have expected a living person toe work at a ghost convenience store anyway.¡¯ Han Fei took a step back. Once he moved away from the door, the struggle of the ghost tattoo stopped. ¡®The contract is signed with the ghost tattoo, so no matter what I do, it¡¯ll be the tattoo who will pay the price.¡¯ His eyes scanned the store greedily. A brave n popped up in his mind. ¡®Should I make use of this opportunity to take all the valuable merchandise with me? A ghost tattoo to trade for a whole lot of items, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯ll be a positive oue for me!¡¯ Thankfully the ghost inside the tattoo was unable to read Han Fei¡¯s mind or else it might have torn itself right out of Han Fei¡¯s skin. ¡®But if I do that, it¡¯ll sever any good rtionship I might have with the current boss. Even though I have not met the boss, we might end up as business partners in the future. It¡¯s easier to make enemies than friends. My n is to make a systemizedmunity out of the apartments, stores, and the school. The convenience boss store might be a great ally for it has heft over the other store owners. From the fact that it was spared from the singer¡¯s destruction, it was clearly the strongest among all the store owners.¡¯ With that in mind, Han Fei decided to work obediently at the store at least until hepleted the main mission, ¡®One must always take the future into consideration.¡¯ Han Fei stood near the door and noticed the old man with the paper money wandering outside the shop. He seemed to be still hung up on Han Fei but he was too afraid toe in. ¡®This old man is going to be a hindrance, I¡¯ll have to deal with him as soon as possible.¡¯ Han Fei turned to nce behind him. The single-eyed worker had not returned. Han Fei sought his way to the door and pretended like he was going to make his escape. Han Fei manifested the hesitation, fear, and struggle clearly on his face. Falling for Han Fei¡¯s performance, the old man quietly slunk over. As if worried of attracting other people¡¯s attention to Han Fei, he whispered, ¡°This convenience store is very dangerous, it¡¯s still not too soon for you toe with me!¡± The old man hissed concernedly. ¡°I¡¯m risking the anger of the store owner toe warn you. Believe me. Step out of the shop and you¡¯ll be safe.¡± Conflict was evident in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. His teeth grinded together, as he teetered at the edge of the front door. ¡°You still have the choice now. In a while longer, you won¡¯t be able to escape anymore! Follow me and I¡¯ll bring you somewhere safe!¡± The old man persuaded. He could see Han Fei being convinced by his words. With his hand on the door, veins bulged on the back of his hand. Han Fei¡¯s teeth gritted so hard together, his gum almost bled. His eyes focused on the opposite street and his jaw set with a decision. He pulled the front door open. Just as Han Fei was about to step out, the ghost tattoo pleaded with mercy. The ghost trapped inside the tattoo had no idea what was happening, he assumed Han Fei was torturing him on purpose. ¡°I can¡¯t leave, my skin is being torn off!¡± Han Fei shouted harrowingly, almost as real as the ones issued by the ghost tattoo. ¡°Grab my hand!¡± The old man actively reached out for Han Fei. A sinister smile lit up his face. His wrinkled face looked anticipatorily at Han Fei. But to his minor concern, despite the shrill shouts, Han Fei¡¯s face carried a sinister smile as well. Han Fei activated Soul-Depth Touch. With 10 points in stamina, the old man lurched forward from a massive pulling force. Han Fei yanked him into the shop before the old man could even react. The bell above the door tingled. The single-eyed man materialized beside Han Fei. Han Fei and the young man sandwiched the old man between them. The two drawn faces lit up with a brilliant smile as they uttered in unison. ¡°What can I get you?¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126: 126 ¡°Erm¡­¡± Regret, there was nothing but regret in the old man¡¯s heart. He had to admit he had greatly underestimated Han Fei, theplexity and repugnance made possible by human nature. ¡°I¡¯m not here to shop.¡± The old man astutely did not resist. He took a step back but Han Fei held onto his arm like a vise. As if rehearsed, the two workers had their faces darkened and repeated once more, ¡°What can I get you?¡± ¡°I just want to go home.¡± Now both of the old man¡¯s arms were held by the workers, one on each side. He was pulled into the shop. ¡°What can I get you?¡± Even though the employees still repeated the same questions, the murderous intent in their words thickened. The old man looked at Han Fei and the single-eyed young man pleadingly. Eventually he was ushered to the counter. ¡°I¡¯ll just get one candy.¡± The old man¡¯s voice trembled. He lived right outside on the street so he was very familiar with the working of this shop. ¡°We¡¯re doing a promotion now, buy 3 candies and you can get one extra for free.¡± Han Fei said with a professional smile, he was truly the perfect worker. ¡°I¡¯d suggest you go for the promotion.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The old man nched as he gripped the single candy tightly. ¡°I do not have that many eyes.¡± The old man was familiar with the hidden pricing of the convenience store, he was already prepared to sacrifice an eye. ¡°Just ring up the merchandise.¡± The single-eyed worker nodded. He took out a very small paper doll from his pocket and had the old man swallow it. A few seconds after the old man did, his body doubled over. He grabbed his neck in pain. He opened his mouth wide and tried to shove his hand into his throat to hook out the paper doll but the doll had gone further down into his body. There was a barely discernibleughtering from his stomach. In that impossible pose, the Yin energy around the old man disintegrated until what was left of him was a puddle of smelly ck blood. The single-eyed worker knelt to pick out the paper doll from the puddle. The doll was holding a new candy and the smile on its face became more realistic. ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t the price of a single candy equal to his one eyeball?¡± Han Fei only wanted to incapacitate the old man, he didn¡¯t expect his colleague to go for the kill. ¡°The pricing onlyes into y when the other party is able to negotiate.¡± The single-eyed worker carefully ced the paper doll back into his pocket, then he grabbed the tools from the trash disposal room and started to clean up. As he studied his colleague, Han Fei realized his senior was a rather reliable person. ¡®The old man did not resist at all before him, could it be that the single-eyed worker is a very powerful ghost?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s interest in the young man was piqued. He went over and volunteered to help. He focused on the cleaning. ¡®With him around, the mission shouldn¡¯t be too hard tonight.¡¯ Before they could even finish cleaning, a strange noise came from the back alley, it sounded like something was rummaging through the trash cans. When the sound came, the single-eyed worker grimaced from a headache again. His remaining eye pulsed like it could drop out at any moment. He mumbled incoherent things. He knelt to the ground and covered his ears. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°The rats, the rats are here again. Eventually I¡¯ll kill them all. Yes kill them all¡­¡± Regardless, the young man did not move. He remained on the ground and chanted madly. When the single-eyed man was conscious, he acted like a normal person but when he was agitated, he¡¯d turn intense and mad. Han Fei did not dare to venture too close to him either. Instead he picked up the cleaning tools and turned to head towards the garbage disposal room. ¡®When I mentioned the possibility of quitting, the man already experienced one episode. The word appeared to have triggered the curse the boss ced on him; now when he heard the noises from the back alley, he was triggered again. Why is that? What could be out there that might trigger him?¡¯ The curse was ced on the employees to make them stay in line. Since the sound from the back alley triggered the single-eyed young man, there was a high possibility that there was something back there that could shake the man¡¯s loyalty to the boss. Han Fei put away the tools and pulled the backdoor open. Han Fei looked into the alley. Everything was normal except a rubber ball that slowly rolled towards him. ¡®A rubber ball? It¡¯s too small to hide anything. It should be a normal ball.¡¯ He slowly bent over to reach for the ball. His hand touched it but the system did not react. Only then he picked up the ball. ¡°My colleague said there are rats out here but would rats y with rubber balls?¡± He held the ball and exited the door. The ghost tattoo screamed again. But to further his investigation, Han Fei had no choice but to let the ghost suffer a while longer. ¡®The trash bins have indeed been rummaged through but there are no clear w or bite marks¡­¡¯ When Han Fei reached the space between the first and second trash cans, he stopped. There was a boy about 5 cowering there. When he saw Han Fei in the convenience store uniform, his small face paled. His eyes watered but he did not dare to make any sound. He bit on his small hands as tears flowed down his cheeks. He huddled deeper into the shadow. Honestly, Han Fei felt afraid as well. After all, he still could not leave the game. If this was a trap, he¡¯d be dead. After some hesitation, Han Fei was the first to make contact. He ced the rubber ball on the ground and rolled it over to the boy. ¡°Is this yours?¡± The boy hugged the ball and eventually nodded. He bit on his lips as if he¡¯d cry the moment his mouth opened. ¡°Do you live around here? Where are your parents?¡± Han Fei asked but he got no answer. Eventually he sighed and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll just pretend that I haven¡¯t seen you. Hurry back home. Don¡¯te here again, it¡¯s very dangerous here.¡± Han Fei turned to walk back to the convenience store. Seeing that, the boy hugged the rubber ball and crawled out from his hiding spot. Realizing Han Fei really meant him no harm, the boy bowed deeply at Han Fei. When he did so, the rubber ball slipped from his grasp. The boy did not realize that as he turned to run out of the alley. ¡°Little boy, you forgot your ball.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡®The boy is quite cute, if only everyone here is like him.¡¯ Hearing Han Fei¡¯s reminder, the boy shuffled back into the alley. He picked up his ball. ¡°Little fe, what¡¯s your name? Maybe we can be friends.¡± This time, the boy did not run away. He pinched his face for a long time before he said innocently, ¡°But my mother said everyone from the store is very scary.¡± ¡°Since you know that, why would youe to this alley to y?¡± Han Fei continued to chat with the boy. There were not many innocent residents like the boy in the cryptic world. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my big brother. He¡¯s here, he¡¯s inside the wall.¡± ¡°Inside the wall?¡± After the boy said that, Han Fei turned to look at the wall in rm. The back alley was dark. Only upon close inspection that one could tell there were human-shaped shadows imprinted on the alley wall. ¡°My brother is in the wall. He wanted to save me and my mother so he entered the store. But I have not seen him since. Based on what the previous olddy who worked there told me, eventually everyone who entered the shop would appear on the wall so I¡¯ve been waiting here for him.¡± The boy stuttered through his exnation. Han Fei picked up a few key points. ¡°A previous olddy who worked here?¡± Han Fei ran through the pictures of his former colleagues he saw in the breakroom. Next to his own picture, there was a portrait of an olddy which had been drawn out. ¡°Does your big brother have a small face, long hair¡­¡± Han Fei described the single-eyed young man. He was only halfway through when the boy toddled towards him. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my big brother?¡± Before Han Fei could reply, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully triggered Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªThe Missing Big Brother. ¡°The Missing Big Brother: Help the child find his big brother, this can be your good deed for the day. ¡°Warning! This hidden mission will influence the progress of the other missions so please approach it carefully.¡± If the system did not append thest sentence, Han Fei would have dragged the boy to meet his colleague immediately. ¡®Of course the hidden mission wouldn¡¯t be that simple. If I bring the boy to meet my colleague now, the single-eyed young man might perish from the boss¡¯ curse and the boss woulde out to eliminate both me and the boy¡­¡¯ This reunion required careful nning. Toplete the mission, Han Fei knew he had to start by cleansing the young man of the curse. He stared at the boy before him and the frame of a n appeared. ¡®Perhaps I can use this boy to earn his brother¡¯s trust. When the time is right, perhaps us two employees can work together to usurp the current boss.¡¯ Even though this was Han Fei¡¯s first day on the job, he was already nning to rece the boss. ¡®Curses are hard to remove. For now, I only know 2 ways. One is to wait for the cursed individuals to digest it slowly and two is to kill the person who dealt the curse. We are too weakpared to the boss. For now, I better focus on my job. Haste is not going to solve any problem. As long as I am still alive, there is a chance to seed.¡¯ A bright sh crossed his eyes. Han Fei then arranged his expression, ¡°I¡¯ve met your big brother but I can¡¯t bring you to see him now. However I promise that one day you¡¯ll reunite with him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Using soul-depth touch, Han Fei ruffled the boy¡¯s hair. The boy¡¯s intention was pure, he only had the concern and memory of his family in his mind. Chapter 127 Chapter 127: 127 There were good and bad people in the world; it was the same in the cryptic world. Some ghosts were a worse version of themselves when they were alive; but some ghosts managed to retain kindness despite their circumstances. ¡°What is your name? When the opportunity arises, I¡¯ll bring you to meet your big brother.¡± ¡°Firefly Ying. My mom said it¡¯s a kind of worm that glows in the dark but I¡¯ve not seen it personally before.¡± ¡®There are plenty of parents who¡¯d wish their children to be dragons and phoenixes, but this is the first time I¡¯ve met a parent who named their son after an insect.¡¯ Han Fei had the child hurry away, ¡°Don¡¯te back here to y again. Give me your home address, when the time is right, I¡¯ll go find you.¡± ¡°My mother and I live in the hostel next to the convenience store. My mother is reluctant to move away because she has been waiting for my big brother to return.¡± It seemed to take a toll on the boy to hold such a long conversation. After he told Han Fei his address, he grabbed his rubber ball and toddled away. ¡°The kid is quite interesting¡­¡± Han Fei turned to stare at the wall in the back alley. Apparently everyone who worked at the convenience store would eventually end up trapped on the back alley wall. The wall was filled with faded human shapes, each of them representing a former worker. ¡®This is probably not the first time Firefly hase here to y but the ghosts on the wall did not harm him or take over his body. In fact, they even yed with him. When I opened the door earlier, the shadows crowded around Firefly¡¯s hiding spot. That was the shadows trying to help him.¡¯ The broken souls on the wall wanted to protect Firefly. Just that fact alone made Han Fei believe that he could be good friends with all these broken souls. ¡®Looks like all my seniors are good people!¡¯ His eyes scanning the wall, Han Fei took a slight bow. ¡°This is my first day on the job, please take care of me, dear seniors.¡± There was no response from the wall. Eventually Han Fei walked back into the store. But just as he was about to close the door, he believed he saw the human shadows on the wall moving, they seemed to gather to discuss something. ¡®All the former employees have been sealed into the wall, why didn¡¯t the boss just kill them? Does the boss still have a need for them?¡¯ These shadows were weak Animated Regrets. But their power might be overwhelming if they gathered together. The bell above the door tingled again. As Han Fei walked towards the store front, thendlord¡¯s ring chilled. Heeding the warning, Han Fei hid inside the trash disposal room. He creaked the door open a gap and looked out. The single-eyed young man stood at the counter. Across from him was a woman about 2.5 metres tall. The woman had on a red veil and avish red wedding dress. However, there was a white flower pinned on her chest. Almost at the same time the woman appeared, the temperature in the store dropped to subzero. The single-eyed young man was so polite, he served the woman seriously. Most of the time though it was the young man talking, the woman merely nodded asionally. Han Fei could not catch their conversation clearly, but he did overhear terms like Soul, Ziggurat, and 144. Several minutester, the young man walked out from behind the counter and signaled for the woman to follow him into the warehouse. As the woman turned to follow the young man, she stopped when she faced the trash disposal door. Her veil lifted from the wind and Han Fei saw a torn mouth. ¡®Did she discover me?¡¯ The woman did not expose Han Fei. Her unusuallyrge hands were carrying a bloody package. She shuffled into the warehouse. There was no other sound after that even though the light from the warehouse did dim. Then the coughs echoed. The young man came out from the warehouse carrying a paper doll that was the size of a normal human. The doll had a smile on its face and its hands closed over the young man¡¯s eye. The bride walked outter. But her bloody package had disappeared. The bell rang and the young man carried the paper doll out from the store with the bride trailing behind them. ¡®That paper doll did not look like a normal doll, its expression is practically alive. Could that be the boss?¡¯ The temperature around him slowly returned to normal. Han Fei sidled to the warehouse door. The white candle inside was extinguished, the room was shrouded in darkness. ¡®Even if the paper doll isn¡¯t the boss, it should contain part of the boss¡¯ spirit. After all, it was too alive to be a normal object. It even knew to cover my colleague¡¯s eye, as if worried about what the young man might see.¡¯ Han Fei did not believe a normal paper doll would be that astute, the boss should be controlling it one way or another. ¡®The woman in the wedding dress is very strong, she gave off a presence even scarier than Xu Qin. She came here to seek the boss¡¯ help, the package should contain the payment for the boss.¡¯ Following the blood trail, Han Fei came to thest row of the shelf. It did not feel good being stared at by the rows of paper dolls but when Han Fei was there, he noticed something different too. When he was there the first time, the paper dolls looked at him like they were alive. They seemed to contain individual emotions but this time, the paper dolls¡¯ eyes were dull like their souls were gone. ¡®The blood trail stops here.¡¯ Han Fei stared at the space before him. There was a paper doll in the way and Han Fei took it down. Behind the doll and the wall was an extended space. Han Fei reached his head into it to investigate. He realized there was a coffin sitting inside it. ¡®Well, this is quite a secret.¡¯ Han Fei memorized the arrangement of all the paper dolls before he took them all down to clear a space big enough for him to crawl behind the shelf and into the hidden space. When his hands touched the coffin lid, the ghost tattoo wailed. The pain was unbearable but Han Fei wasn¡¯t the one bearing it. ¡®Brother, it¡¯ll just take a little longer.¡¯ Han Fei noticed the package at the corner. It had been opened. The bloody cloth was left to the side. With enough strength, Han Fei eventually got the lid open. Various body parts were ced inside the coffin and right in the middle of the amalgamated creature was a blood red paper doll the size of Han Fei¡¯s palm. The doll¡¯s eyes were close as if asleep. Han Fei looked closer and he noticed there were various screaming faces on the doll¡¯s body. Han Fei recognized many of them from the staff breakroom. ¡®The paper doll is trying to build itself an actual body?¡¯ While Han Fei was studying this new discovery, a voice came from the corner of the room. ¡°Save me, save me¡­¡± Han Fei was so startled that he almost fell into the coffin. He widened his eyes to look around and realized the voice came from one of the white candles. He went to the white candle and stared at the carved face. The man did not look like a kind individual. ¡°You¡¯re the new worker right? The boss¡¯ curse on you is still weak, bring me with you and get out of this ce, I will repay you massively!¡± The face tried his best to speak. ¡°The paper doll has left, it rarely leaves the shop, this is a rare opportunity.¡± ¡°A candle wishes to convince me to betray my loyalty to the boss?¡± Han Fei countered vehemently. ¡°You removed the boss¡¯ coffin lid on your first day of work, I don¡¯t really see much loyalty in you.¡± ¡°I just wanted to get to know my favorite boss better.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a clever person, let¡¯s not waste time.¡± The face argued. ¡°Do you know why the candles here can burn through the night? Do you know why the candles here are precious merchandise for the other ghosts?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°All the white candles are made from grave wax, literally parts of monster bodies and the previous worker¡¯s lingering spirit. It likes to hear their wails from being burnt.¡± The face turned twisted. ¡°if you do not leave now, you¡¯d be turned into a candle eventually! I know the way to undo the boss¡¯ curse, if you take me away with you, I¡¯ll help you remove your curse!¡± ¡°You seem to know the boss quite well¡­¡± ¡°Because I used to work here. The boss is the blood red paper doll inside the coffin. It is a cursed object but it hase alive from absorbing too many resentments. Everyone who enters the shop will be its target, either they be its merchandise or be its employees. Neither has a good ending! All the employees will eventually die! And it will be a horrible death. Our remaining humanity will be sucked away by the paper doll, bing a part of it.¡± The candle face said chokingly. ¡°All the former workers¡¯ humanity has been absorbed by the boss?¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± The face turned to face the coffin. ¡°The more it absorbs humanity and their resentment, the more alive it bes. Normally, it will hide its presence inside one of the many dolls while its real body is kept nourished by flesh and blood. In other words, all the paper dolls in the shop are a part of it¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ve already been exposed?¡± ¡°But tonight it¡¯s different! The bride just dropped off the precious human heart and head for the boss. Aspensation, she needs the boss¡¯ help to kill someone.¡± The candle face knew a lot. He must have overheard many secrets just sitting there on the shelf. ¡°The person lives at the Ziggurat. They¡¯re very dangerous, so dangerous that the boss has to gather all of its power to have a chance to kill it. Once it kills the target though, it¡¯ll gain more energy and increase its growth. Then it¡¯s basically impossible for us to escape.¡± ¡°So tonight is our only chance to escape?¡± ¡°Yes! This chance won¡¯te ever again!¡± The candle face persuaded. ¡°The boss¡¯ curse will prevent you from leaving the shop and touching its real body, once you do, you¡¯ll be ced under great pain. However, today, the boss will enter a big battle, there is no way for it to get away without being heavily injured. When it¡¯s weakened, its curse will be weaker than usual. That means we¡¯ll be in less pain even if we trigger the curse. Therefore, we have to leave now. This is our chance to escape, after we leave, I will tell you how to undo the curse.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, if the boss is going to be heavily injured, why are we escaping?¡± ¡°You¡¯re powerless before it if you¡¯re under its curse! It doesn¡¯t matter how weak it is! Please just listen to me! Take me and run away from this ce!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not rush it. I have a better idea.¡± Han Fei stared at the coffin behind the shelf. ¡°After all, if I cause the shop to close on my first day of work, it¡¯ll look so bad on my resume.¡± Han Fei nced at the mission interface. He now understood why the mission required him to survive for one night because after tonight, the convenience store might not exist anymore. Chapter 128 Chapter 128: 128 A crazy n formted in Han Fei¡¯s mind. If he seeded, he¡¯d take over the convenience store but if he failed, death would be the best ending he could hope for. ¡°With no riskes no glory. You¡¯re right, this is a rare opportunity that we mustn¡¯t let slip.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed, hiding the dangerous glint in his irises. ¡°Howe I have a feeling what you¡¯re thinking is different from what I¡¯m saying!¡± The candle face moaned. It just wanted to escape from the store. ¡°The boss is very dangerous. The only thing we need to do is to escape while its attention is otherwise upied! Please don¡¯t attempt anything more than that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a temp worker on his first day on the job, what really can I do?¡± Han Fei stared at the white candle. ¡°You¡¯ve stayed here for so long, you should know about that woman¡¯s history, right? What is the Ziggurat that she¡¯s bringing our boss to tonight?¡± ¡°The Ziggurat is the most dangerous building in this area. It is next to a hospital two blocks away. The woman in the wedding dress came from the Ziggurat, it was its former tenant.¡± The candle face ced all of its hope on Han Fei so he answered as honestly as he could. ¡°The body parts that she got for the boss probably came from the Ziggurat as well.¡± ¡°The hospital 2 blocks away?¡± Han Fei pulled up the map in his mind. There was only one hospital nearby called Yi Ming Hospital. The previous manager drew a red cross over it on the map. ¡°You don¡¯t think the distance will stop the boss, do you?¡± The candle face sighed. ¡°If the boss¡¯ real body senses a threat or it has been moved or touched, its consciousness will return to its body through some kind of unique method. It is very cautious and will not let any harme to its body.¡± ¡°Then is there a way to stop its consciousness from returning?¡± ¡°That depends on the strength of its enemy. If the enemy is powerful enough to demand the full attention of the boss, then it¡¯ll be more unlikely to spare his mind to events at the shop. The other method is to confuse and befuddle its mind, when it¡¯s in that state, its consciousness won¡¯t be able to sense the presence of its real body that clearly.¡± The candle felt a thread of danger conversing with Han Fei. ¡°In any case, now is not the time to worry about that, we better leave now! I promise that I can help alleviate the pain of the curse from you!¡± ¡°The boss is not always this strong, right?¡± Han Fei continued his questioning. ¡°The boss started out as a cursed item. It only became stronger through umtion of resentment.¡± ¡°There are many regrets of the former employees sealed up on the back-alley wall, why didn¡¯t the boss just eliminate thempletely?¡± ¡°The resentment inside the Animated Regrets can enhance its power. The lingering humanity within them also helps make it more like a human.¡± The candle could not tell whether Han Fei was going to help him or not, for now all he could do was to answer Han Fei¡¯s questions, ¡°In other words, the boss¡¯ consciousness contains the spirits and humanity of the former employees. They do not belong to the doll, they are merely conscripted under its control through forcedbor contract. The first thing you were asked to do once you gain employment here is to take a picture. That is the first step of the curse! Once the curse ispleted, the doll can deprive you of your humanity at any moment it likes.¡± The candle exined patiently. ¡°While the curse is still light on you, we need to leave now! The further we are from the cursed object, the weaker the curse will be, it is why the boss bans his workers from leaving the shop!¡± ¡°Looks like I was right. The boss¡¯ consciousnessbines the humanity of all of the previous workers here. If I can convince all of the workers to form a riot, then it¡¯ll negatively impact the boss. Normally, this might not do much against the boss but when that happens in the middle of a hard battle, it might cause the boss tomit a fatal mistake.¡± Han Fei¡¯s n was to stop the boss¡¯ consciousness from returning to the blood red doll. He needed to buy more time. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is your first day at work. It sure is unlucky that the boss has recruited you into our ranks.¡± The candle showed fear around Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for everyone¡¯s sake.¡± Picking up the candle, he walked back to the hidden space with the coffin. ¡°Is there a way for me to tell the boss¡¯ current status through the red paper doll?¡± ¡°When the boss is unleashing its full power, the paper doll will suck the blood out from its neighbouring body parts, and ck symbols will surface on its body.¡± The candle had given up the fight, he decided to follow along Han Fei to the end. Then again, he did not really have another choice. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave you here to watch over the doll for me.¡± Han Fei ced the candle on top of the coffin lid. He raced to the staff breakroom. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave me here!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a ghost? Why are you afraid of a coffin?¡± Han Fei grumbled. He then tore down all the pictures from the breakroom wall. He took the pictures and headed to the back alley. Facing the moving shadows on the wall, he exined the current situation inside the convenience store to his seniors. When these trapped souls heard that the boss was not in the shop and might be heavily injured, some of them started to fidget. ¡°Dear seniors, these pictures are the contracts that you¡¯ve once signed. If the current boss really has your best interest in its heart, I wouldn¡¯t have stepped in but as you all know, it does not care about us at all. It has cursed our body, stole our humanity and even trapped us inside the wall! It has exhausted us for everything we are worth but even then, it refuses to let us go! Give an inch and it demands a mile. Do you really wish to live your life on the wall? Do you really want to stay here forever? Do you not want freedom?¡± Han Fei¡¯s emotion grew firmer, his voice gathering. His words were strong and powerful. ¡°We can¡¯t allow this to continue any further. Tonight we are presented with a rare opportunity, it is time for us to make it pay!¡± Han Fei gripped one fist in emphasis while his other touched the wall gingerly, ¡°My own power is limited but if webine our effort, we should have more than a fighting chance. Stay forever inside the wall or attempt an escape, the choice is yours. I won¡¯t force you into making any choices. But I will lead the way. Even if I am the only one, I will rise against the boss¡¯ uwful treatment of its employees tonight!¡± Several secondster, Han Fei felt an extra weight on his shoulders. He turned around and saw many semi-translucent hands reaching out from the wall. In their current state, that was the most they could do to show solidarity. Han Fei was shocked by the amount of support, he did not anticipate the boss to have wronged so many ghosts. ¡°I will not disappoint you.¡± Standing in the back-alley, Han Fei shared his n. Hemunicated patiently with all the employees¡¯ broken souls. With an order, these iplete souls would gather their power to resist the paper doll. When all was said and done, Han Fei returned to the warehouse. He stuffed the candle into his pocket and moved some shelves towards the wall, to clear a clean path for himself. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Is the coffin heavy?¡± Han Fei cracked his knuckles. ¡°Brother, why would you ask that? What are you nning?!¡± ¡°The stronger the cursed object, the more powerful its curse. Direct contact will probably harm me.¡± Han Fei took a deep breath and exited the warehouse. He moved the racks to the side. When everything was done, Han Fei stood next to the coffin and stared right at the red paper doll. Time ticked by slowly. Han Fei sweated in nervousness. When it was 3 am, the paper doll inside the coffin started to crack and blood inside the coffin flowed towards it! As blood was injected into the doll, ck names surfaced on its paper body! ¡°Now is the time!¡± Han Fei kicked open the door to the back alley and shouted loudly. The broken souls howled with all their might, their shouts echoing down the streets! The paper doll inside the coffin suddenly went berserk. Cracks became more numerous. The paper smile disappeared and its expression turned ghastly. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± Han Fei closed the lid and moved to ce the coffin on his back. His spine creaked from the sudden weight. Han Fei grimaced with effort and rushed out of the convenience store carrying the coffin with the red paper doll! ¡°Get out of my way!¡± He rammed through the store¡¯s ss door. The bell tingled incessantly. Han Fei did not stop to even take a breath. With so many ghosts watching in shock, Han Fei hauled the coffin and raced across the street. No one dared to stop this madman! Bang! The rusted gates to Happiness Neighbourhood was kicked open. Lugging the coffin, Han Fei headed straight for Apartment 1! Chapter 129 Chapter 129: 129 After stuffing the soil from the garden into the bowl, Little Eight ran back into Apartment 1 with the bowl. She took out the flower seeds and gently buried them into the bowl. Her innocent eyes stared at the bowl as if herser focus could persuade the flower to grow and bloom from the rotting soil. ¡°Little Eight¡­¡± Wei Youfu stood guardedly beside the girl. When he saw the girl nt the flower seeds, pain crossed his eyes and sudden tiredness overwhelmed him. He turned to look out at the city covered in darkness. Leaning against the wall, Wei Youfu thought back to his recent memories. Light finally shone through his life dipped in his darkness. That man was like the flower seed buried in the rotten soil, it was able to bloom despite its circumstance. No one thought it was possible but he was able to surpass everyone¡¯s expectation and brought them hope. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯ll never return again.¡± Wei Youfu studied the world outside the lobby and the darkness that stretched down the horizon. His heart chilled. ¡°I thought I would never experience the loss of family again now that I¡¯m here but¡­¡± Bang! A loud crash shattered the silence. Wei Youfu turned to the source and his eyes widened in shock! Han Fei was back! The man who had gone missing for a whole day had returned carrying a coffin! ¡°What the fuck?!¡± Wei Youfu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The figure was so familiar. Even carrying a leaking coffin, he ran as fast as ever! ¡°Youfu! Open the door! Quick!¡± A shout tore out from Han Fei¡¯s lips. Hearing the familiar voice, Wei Youfu immediately moved to oblige. Han Fei rushed into the lobby and dropped the coffin to the ground. ¡°Go and help me get everyone! I¡¯ve invited the convenience store¡¯s boss to join us!¡± ¡°The convenience store¡¯s boss?¡± Wei Youfu was baffled. Moments earlier, he wasmenting the loss of his family, naturally he needed time to adjust himself. Seeing Wei Youfu standing there frozen, Han Fei hurried up the stairs despite the open wounds on his shoulders and back. ¡°Never mind, help me guard over the coffin! Be careful around it!¡± He raced all the way up the stairs. He knocked on all the important doors and Han Fei¡¯s voice echoed throughout the building. ¡°Xu Qin!¡± ¡°Ying Yue!¡± One after another dangerous presence awakened. A wave of Yin energy rushed downstairs. The coffin which was dropped at the lobby was still leaking blood. A sound emitted from inside the coffin. Wei Youfu and Little Eight took a step back, they could sense an immense anger from inside the coffin. ¡°What has our building manager done to it?¡± Blood seeped out from the cracks to cover the entire coffin. The coffin started to shatter and an enormous curse as well as resentment sted against the wall. When it reached the climax, the coffin on the ground exploded! A blood red paper doll stood amidst the pile of body parts. It was heavily wounded but its eyes carried such heavy resentment. At thest moment of its intense battle at the Ziggurat, its consciousness suddenly wavered. It let its guard down and the paper doll was heavily injured by its tenants. It knew something wrong must have happened at the convenience store. It wanted to return but it couldn¡¯t let itself be too distracted lest it was consumed by the tenants at the Ziggurat. However, as the bad omen within its mind grew, the doll decided to abandon its body at the Ziggurat and returned to its real body. For that, it had paid heavily. However, when it opened its eyes, something even more shocking awaited it. It was not inside the convenience store! Its coffin had been moved to some cepletely unfamiliar! The convenience store wasid with curses. Any outsider entering the warehouse would be torn apart by the paper dolls. Its employees had all been cursed. Technically they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the convenience store without its permission unless they wished for a long and painful death. This should not have happened! Its coffin should still be inside the convenience store! This was the first time the convenience store boss had been exposed to such a dire situation. With a splitting headache, it red fiendishly at Little Eight and Wei Youfu, it still had no idea what went wrong. Well, the answer arrived 10 secondster when Han Fei returned back to the lobby. Blood coursed through the doll¡¯s body and its eyes were practically spitting fire. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The ghost tattoo on Han Fei¡¯s body pleaded heavily for mercy. ¡°If you¡¯ve awakened one minute earlier, then it¡¯ll be over for me. Such a shame¡­¡± ¡°Nothing has changed! You¡¯ll still die!¡± Ever since the convenience store boss gained sentience, it had never been so enraged. Han Fei was the employee it personally recruited several hours ago. It could sense a wealth of humanity on Han Fei. Its n was to consume Han Fei but it had underestimated the cunningness of human nature. Only a few hours had passed since Han Fei¡¯s recruitment but the doll already found itself in the biggest danger it had ever been in! ¡°Die!¡± Han Fei retreated from the raging boss. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve used a lot of effort to bring this thing for you.¡± The sharp table knife sheared through the red curse. A fresh wound appeared on the paper doll. The boss leaped away from Han Fei. It sensed the same presence as itself on Xu Qin, they were both curses manifest! ¡°Die, you¡¯ll all die!¡± The lingering body parts gathered onto the boss¡¯ body. Its body grew in size. Faces started to appear on the paper body. When its body grew about 2 metres tall, it charged madly at Han Fei. The boss lost its cool from anger. Even if it was to die, it¡¯d bring Han Fei down with it. The paper was shredded by the table knife but it did not slow the boss down. Since it was made of paper, it could fold its body any ways it wanted. As long as its core was not injured, it was invincible. ¡®Even when it¡¯s heavily injured, it can still put up such a fight?¡¯ The boss¡¯ arm charged at Han Fei. The arm was sliced through by the knife. But the stump immediately refolded out a new arm. The broken arm that fell to the ground did not disappear either, instead it unfolded and refolded itself into smaller paper dolls and leaped at Han Fei. The knife cut through the boss¡¯ body. Paper fluttered like snow but the paper snippets did not die. They morphed into small paper dolls and red venomously at Han Fei. ¡®The paper doll is a master at curses, I mustn¡¯t be too careless.¡¯ Han Fei activated the ghost tattoo to cover his body in Yin energy. He even took out a cigarette from his inventory and prepared to light it if necessary. There were so many paper dolls, Xu Qin could not hold all of them back on her own. Just as the paper dolls jumped at Han Fei, a sad sob came from the stairs and a thin boy walked out. He looked frail and weak but he possessed a unique power. Every paper doll that came into his proximity would slumpzily to the ground. Their resentment would disappear, leaving behind a sad face. The boy had the ability to infuse his own overwhelming sadness into cursed objects and other ghosts, causing emotional damage. Not far away from the boy, a giant eye suddenly opened on the mottled wall. A different world was reflected inside the dark gaze. Every doll that dared to approach Han Fei was sucked into the ck prison inside the empty gaze. ¡°A Curse Amalgamation and 2 Lingering Spirits?¡± The boss was stunned, but there was no way out now. The hatred in its eyes was palpable. The doll knew this night was probably itsst. It red viciously at the tenants of Apartment 1. ¡°You¡¯ll all pay before you can kill me! Other than this curse, I¡¯ll not leave anything for you!¡± The boss¡¯ body suddenly expanded as it sucked everyst bit of energy from the bodies inside the coffin. ck names surfaced on its body. Using its own blood, it painted the faces of everyone present on its paper body. ¡°Someone stops it! It is trying to curse us with its death! It¡¯s the ultimate skill for any cursed object!¡± Xu Qin shouted loudly. Her knives flew but they did not hit the paper doll¡¯s core. While she panicked, a presence that dwarfed everything else slowly appeared. 8rge arms mmed against the ground. The 3 story tall red spectre squashed the paper doll. It used the most primitive method to stop the boss. With one after another heavy punches, it shattered the doll¡¯s consciousness! It was brutal, straight-forward and most importantly, effective! Despair coalesced, the spectre¡¯s every punch carried 8 different kinds of pain. The whole apartment shook. In just 5 seconds, the paper dolls were pounded into dust and only the initial palm-sized blood red doll remained. Impressive amount of Yin energy and resentment oozed out from the doll¡¯s cracked body. It was absorbed by the neighbouring tenants. The Yin energy that the boss had gathered since it gained sentience was shared by the tenants of Apartment 1, everyone smiled satisfactorily. When no energy could be sensed from the doll anymore, they surrounded the convenience store¡¯s former boss. The boss¡¯ consciousness had been shattered, now the doll had reverted to a normal cursed object. Chapter 130 Chapter 130: 130 ¡°It was Han Fei who brought this paper doll here. We have consumed its energy and that is already more than our fair share. I suggest we leave the doll itself for Han Fei.¡± After thebination was undone, Wei Youfu sat on the stairs weakly. Rationality and despair wrestled in his eyes. ¡°I agree but it¡¯s dangerous for Han Fei to touch cursed objects directly.¡± Xu Qin picked up the cracked blood red paper doll. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this doll before, it hides deep inside the convenience store, controlling its many paper doll creations. It¡¯s impossible to deal with, who would have thought it¡¯d one day die in our neighbourhood.¡± ¡°Sis, do you know about its history?¡± Han Fei was quite interested in the paper doll. He wanted to know more about it. ¡°There is nothing too special about this doll. The reason it became the way it was, was due to the uniqueness of its curse.¡± Xu Qin ced the doll before Han Fei. ¡°It was created as a Substitute Paper Doll.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something you use when you are the target of a malicious curse. The paper doll will be the substitute to bear the curse on your behalf, hence the name,¡± Xu Qin exined patiently, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the curse on it but I can make sure that it won¡¯t harm you again.¡± With that, Xu Qin used the knife to cut open her wrist. Her blood dripped onto the doll. ¡°I might not be always there for you in person, but my blood will apany you always.¡± When Xu Qin¡¯s blood soaked the whole doll, she ced the doll under her left palm and then she used the knife in her right hand to pierce right through her palm into the paper doll. Shadows of lunacy shed in her red eyes. Xu Qin mumbled something on her lips before she pulled out the knife. Then she handed the doll which hadpletely changed to Han Fei. ¡°Now it¡¯ll not only not harm you, it¡¯ll help you when you¡¯re in danger.¡± Han Fei epted the transformed doll with both hands. The doll now took on Xu Qin¡¯s likeness with red eyes and crimson lips. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have obtained a Grade F Cursed Item¡ªPaper Doll! ¡°Paper Doll (Status ¨C Ruined): This is the first cursed object you own. When you need her, she¡¯ll appear to share in your despair and pain. ¡°Warning! The doll is in a ruined status, it can only unleash 50 percent of its full power. Please repair it as soon as possible. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade G Main Mission¡ªConvenience Store Worker! Obtained 1 skill point! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted 500 percent of the mission requirement! You¡¯ve obtained additional reward¡ªTitle: Store Manager ¡°Store Manager (Ungradable Title): You¡¯ve be the new manager of Yi Ming Convenience Store! ¡°The responsibility of the manager is to modte the worker¡¯s daily schedule, assess their performance,e up with a good branding, and build a peaceful rtionship with your employees, and customers. Follow these guidelines and you¡¯ll soon be a respected store manager!¡± After reading all the system notifications, Han Fei reached out to touch the paper doll. He did not feel any negative impact, the negative emotions were all sealed off behind a thinyer of blood. ¡°Sis, are you feeling okay?¡± Xu Qin seemed to feel sorry for ¡®losing¡¯ Han Fei the previous time so this time she purposely used her own blood to create a unique cursed item, wishing to use it to protect Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯ve taken such a great risk to bring the paper doll here, and we¡¯ve consumed its Yin energy, so this is the least you should get from it.¡± Xu Qin said with a soul-crushing smile. ¡°Thank you, oh by the way, this is yours.¡± Han Fei returned to Xu Qin her knife. Xu Qin¡¯s knife came in a set, losing one would weaken her. After chatting for a while longer with the group, the ¡®satisfied¡¯ neighbours returned to their room. Han Fei also supported Wei Youfu as they returned to Room 1044. ¡°Han Fei, you shouldn¡¯t do such dangerous things anymore.¡± Wei Youfu nagged like a concerned brother. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Han Fei had Wei Youfu and Little Eight go to their room to rest. Han Fei stood next to the window and studied the convenience store across the street. ¡°Now I have my own asset but it¡¯ll be hard to run and keep it.¡± The paper doll boss¡¯ death was still a kept secret but the nearby ghosts would soon find out the truth. ¡°Of all my neighbours, only Xu Qin has the habit of leaving the neighbourhood, I can¡¯t expect her to help me look after the shop forever¡­¡± Rubbing his temple, Han Fei felt like his next move should be to find some reliable workers. ¡°Hopefully the single-eyed young man and my other seniors in the back-alley survive the ordeal.¡± ¡°Brother, can you hear me?¡± A voice came out from Han Fei¡¯s pocket. The white candle poked out its wick. ¡°Is this all part of a n? You guys have been plotting to get rid of the boss? Can I join you?¡± ¡°Right, I almost forgot about you.¡± Han Fei did not n to harm the white candle. Since he decided to keep the convenience store running, then he needed an experienced former worker around, the white candle fitted the description. The candle felt fear being scrutinized by Han Fei. Then again, there was nothing he could do. Could he grow legs and run? No. ¡°In the future, I need you to help me look over the store. As long as I¡¯m around, no one will hurt you.¡± ¡°You really n to keep the store in business?¡± The candle face smiled bitterly, ¡°The store is situated right in front of a ¡®crowded¡¯ junction. One careless mistake and we¡¯ll all be dead. To survive in this world, one has to keep a low profile¡­¡± ¡°The convenience store is just a stepping stone, my real target is Yi Ming Private Academy from across the street.¡± Han Fei looked at the dark silhouettes of buildings out the window. ¡°The convenience store¡¯s backdoor offers a shortcut to the school. Owning the store will allow easy travel between Yi Ming Private Academy and Happiness Neighbourhood.¡± ¡°The school? That¡¯s a very dangerous ce, it has its own manager¡­¡± The candle immediately shut up when he realized he had said too much but it was already toote. ¡°You also know things about the school?¡± Han Fei¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°I only know the rumours. They say you can enter but never leave the school. It is owned by a scary headmaster. But recently, something happened inside that school and many students were seen escaping from its premises.¡± The candle warned, ¡°Something strange is going on over there. I¡¯d advise you to stay away from it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit toote for that.¡± Han Fei still remembered how a few days ago, a female student was forced to infiltrate into the Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡®I¡¯ll need to build up the business at the convenience store first before I expand my exploration into the school.¡¯ Han Fei knew the dangers at the school, but the school was also specifically circled out by the previous manager. The school might have the manager¡¯s memory fragment, Han Fei had to go retrieve it. When Han Fei sought out the red paper doll from his pocket, the white candle fussed and moaned. With a frown, Han Fei tried to store the white candle into his inventory but he failed. He tried the same thing with the red paper doll but this time he seeded. ¡°Wait, since when can I store cursed objects inside my inventory? I failed to do so when I experimented with Xu Qin¡¯s knife! Is it because I im ownership over the paper doll already?¡± After multiple tries, Han Fei came to this conclusion, to store a cursed object inside his inventory, he had to fulfil 2 requirements. First, the cursed object must not be sentient; secondly, Han Fei himself must have the cursed object¡¯s approval, in other words, the objects must not be hostile against him. ¡®I can make use of this. This is perfect for a sneak attack. I¡¯ll appear weak to others since they can¡¯t sense the cursed objects inside my inventory. When they¡¯ve put their guard down, it¡¯ll already be toote for them.¡± Han Fei held the red paper doll and a sneaky smile appeared on his face. The white candle sat on the table next to Han Fei and any traitorous thoughts that he might have were vanquished fully. Chapter 131 Chapter 131: 131 The white candle had worked at the convenience store for a long time, thus he had met many different kinds of ghosts and monsters but none of them could even hold a candle against Han Fei (pun intended). Seeing the smile that bloomed on Han Fei¡¯s face then, fear coursed through his body. He could not begin to fathom what the man was thinking. He did not sense any joy from that smile but a kind of indescribable, perverted amusement. The man before him was like a devil dancing around the graves of its captives, waving around a bloody knife. Humanity¡¯splication was evident in the man. He showed fear and anxiety but he was also getting used to and mastering them with astonishing speed. The candle slowly moved his eyes away. Han Fei noticed the candle had suddenly gone so quiet. He did not think much of it. Perhaps the candle grew more fearful of Han Fei after he found out Han Fei was capable of killing the previous boss. Looking out the window, Han Fei thought back to the map left behind by the previous manager. ¡®The Happiness Neighborhood is located at quite a reclusive location, all of the dangerous nearby buildings have been pointed out by the manager. Compared to other parts of the city, the block that we¡¯re at is rtively safe. I need to be appreciative of that. From how I see it, there are currently 2 ways that can help me get to the ¡®exit¡¯. ¡®One is to improve myself and then cut my way forcibly through the city. With a simple goal, there¡¯s less chance of attracting attention. ¡®Two is to expand my influence towards the exit. Clear out all the buildings along the way and im them as my own! ¡®Each of the method has its own pros and cons but there is nothing preventing me from applying both methods at the same time either.¡¯ Han Fei stood behind the window and focused his gaze at Yi Ming Private Academy. ¡®Every soul in this world possesses their own reason for being here. They are often only concerned about their own desire, that is the weakness I can take advantage of. If I gather more friends along the way, I can win with the number¡¯s advantage.¡¯ Han Fei drew out a straight line on the window. ¡®Happiness Neighbourhood, Yi Ming Convenience Store, Yi Ming Private Academy, after these three ces are connected, it¡¯ll form a safe travel path. The forces within these three ces can enhance and support each other, allowing me to expand my exploration further.¡¯ Perfect Life was supposed to be an Iyashikei game but Han Fei appeared to have devised his own unique way of ying it. He stood quietly beside the window. At around 4 am, he finally saw the person he was waiting for. The wounded single-eyed worker carried a tattered paper doll as he shuffled back into the convenience store. ¡®Where¡¯s the bride? Did she perish in the fight or is she trapped at the Ziggurat?¡¯ He stuffed the white candle into his pocket and Han Fei ran out from Apartment 1. While no one was around, the man who was still in the store uniform made a beeline towards Yi Ming Convenience Store. The bell above the door rang. The single-eyed worker was still carrying the paper doll as he stood numbly inside the store. The racks were toppled over and the merchandise were scattered all over the floor. Even the store¡¯s ss door was shattered. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s footsteps, the single-eyed worker slowly turned around. His remaining eye filled with confusion. ¡°Were we robbed?¡± ¡°Not only that, our boss has been killed.¡± What Han Fei said stunned the young man to his core. Eventually spirit slowly returned to the single eye and he rushed into the warehouse. The shelf was shoved to the side and paper dolls with ack of expression tumbled to the ground. The young man stepped over the dolls and when he saw the gap behind thest shelf, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Where¡¯s the boss¡¯ coffin?¡± ¡°It was ruined when the boss died.¡± Han Fei signaled for the single-eyed young man to follow him. They exited the backdoor and came into the dark alley. ¡°Dear seniors, the boss who has been maltreating you is now dead. Its curse on you should be neutralized already, you can try to exit the wall now.¡± The souls did not dare to leave just on Han Fei¡¯s words. In their weakened state, if the curse was triggered, they¡¯d die for real. The alley became silent. Eventually, an olddy tried to walk out from the wall. She emerged unscathed. Several secondster, the back alley came ¡®alive¡¯. Even though they were just Animated Regrets, there were so many of them and once gathered, they would emit a surprising amount of resentment. ¡°From today onwards, no one will hinder your freedom anymore.¡± Han Fei gave the former employees their freedom but most of them stayed. They were too weak to protect themselves, if they left, they¡¯d be consumed by nearby ghosts immediately. Considering that, Han Fei added, ¡°We met thanks to this convenience store, if you really have nowhere else to go, you can continue to stay here and help me run this shop. No one will bully you and everyone will be treated equally. The shop will be a home for us unfortunate employees who were tricked by the paper doll.¡± Opening his arms, Han Fei told the gathered souls, ¡°You can leave any moment you wish, no one will stop you. But should you feel tired from all the wandering, you cane back anytime. As long as I am still here, the store will always be open for you. Every single one of you has helped build the shop up after all.¡± The Animated Regrets who lost their power had nowhere to go, the cryptical world was filled with pain and despair, staying with Han Fei at least brought them some warmth. Han Fei gave his speech and turned back into the store. The Animated Regrets chose to follow him without much hesitation. The paper doll used curse and torment to control his workers but Han Fei chose to ce his faith in them. Then again, without the paper doll¡¯s harsh treatment, Han Fei¡¯s kindness would not have been so amplified in contrast. Thebination of all these Animated Regrets was not a force to be trifled with. They were also experienced workers who could help Han Fei with business management. Han Fei turned to the single-eyed worker. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not doing all these for my own sake. I ran into a very cute boy, he asked that I help him find his older brother.¡± The mention of the word older brother causedplicated emotion to cross the young man¡¯s murky eye. ¡°His name was Firefly Ying, he and his mother live just right next door.¡± Han Fei used Soul-Depth Touch to tap the young man on his shoulder. ¡°They¡¯re still waiting for you, don¡¯t let them worry too much. Also, I hope that you¡¯ll return to help me manage this ce.¡± From the young man, Han Fei sensed excitement, pain and love for his family. ¡°This used to be a literal shop that devours, it is filled with gore and filth. But I aim to turn this ce around, to provide actual warmth and guidance for our customers.¡± The single-eyed young man stared at Han Fei for a long time before he nodded. ¡°I will stay.¡± When he said that, the robotic voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your friendliness level with Drake Ying increases by 10 points! He has also decided to be your employee. ¡°Drake Ying (Lingering Spirit at the convenience store): He was once a customer, a merchandise, and a worker. He bears much pain and torment.¡± Han Fei knew the young man was powerful but he did not expect him to be a lingering spirit. This went to highlight the scalding pain the young man must have gone through. ¡®Lingering Spirits range from weak to strong also, Drake should be on the weaker side but no matter, after he has enough ¡®food¡¯, he¡¯ll get stronger.¡¯ Han Fei then had a business meeting with all of his employees on how to proceed with the business. The bride was scammed by the paper doll boss so she mighte back to seek revenge. For the sake of safety, Han Fei decided to close for a few days. He reminded the workers that should the bride appear, they shouldn¡¯t hesitate to escape to Happiness Neighbourhood. After the meeting ended, Han Fei rushed back to Apartment 1. He found Wei Youfu in Room 1044 and updated him about histest acquisition as well as the status with the bride before he logged off the game. Blood draped over the world. His mind wavered. ¡°That was one hell of a long night¡­¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132: 132 Han Fei copsed on his bed. In just one night, he was promoted from employee to boss. Honestly, the man himself did not expect that. He worked the kinks out from his joints and Han Fei realized his fingers were trembling. He gripped them into fists. He had managed to survive another night and took over the convenience store. The result was positive but thinking back, there were so many ces where it could go wrong and he¡¯d die. He was risking his life and managed to squeeze out a tiny victory. ¡®I¡¯m still too weak. I¡¯m only level 7, based on Perfect Life¡¯s official website, the yers can only unlock their first profession at level 10 which will bring them a brand new experience. The rules for the cryptic world and surface world should be the same. My avable profession for now is Midnight Butcher¡­¡¯ Han Fei could not find anything on that profession on the official forum. He had no idea what the profession might entail and what was its future career nning¡­ if it even had anything. In a normal Perfect Life, levelling up was easy in the beginning, in fact, it was possible to rush to level 10 in one day. The first 10 levels were for the yers to familiarize themselves with the controls of the game. The real charm of the game began after level 10 where one would gain one¡¯s dream career and kickstart one¡¯s dream life. That was the true meaning of perfect life. But for Han Fei, he did not dare to even wish for a dreamed life, he just wanted to survive to see the sun rise another day. ¡®It¡¯s pointless to fret about it now, I should focus on levelling up.¡¯ Closing his eyes, Han Fei emptied his mind and soon fell asleep. Han Fei woke up at 8 am by his rm. He finished his morning routine and headed to the set. ¡®I¡¯ve signed a percentage-based contract with the crew. If the movie bes a blockbuster, I¡¯ll gain a windfall. Things will get a lot more convenient for me then.¡¯ Han Fei hurried to the apartment. Before he entered the set, he saw Li Xue and another officer standing there. ¡°You¡¯re not here to look for me, are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for us to speak here, can youe with us?¡± Li Xue grabbed Han Fei by his arm. Her expression was serious. The three of them walked to a police car. Before Han Fei got into the car, the other officer took out a device to scan Han Fei. After ensuring Han Fei did not carry any dangerous object, he very politely ¡®borrowed¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s phone. He ced it inside a special bag that seemed to be able to block electrical signals. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Han Fei obliged obediently. Li Xue and the other officer did not follow him but they guarded outside the car door. ¡°What is happening?¡± For a moment, Han Fei thought the secret of the ck box had been exposed but no matter how anxious he felt, it would not be reflected on his face. That was the basic requirement for an actor. ¡°Han Fei, the sole survivor of the Bloody Night at Happy Orphanage. Ever since your info appeared in the citizenry database, you¡¯ve been a model citizen. In fact, your hazard rating is rare 0.¡± Sitting at the backseat, there was a senior police officer looking at his phone with his head lowered. ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Fei sat next to the old man and scanned the phone from the corner of his eyes. The senior officer was not logged into the citizenry database, instead the screen showed the picture of a butterfly with a broken wing. ¡°Over the past 30 years, technology has improved greatly. Things we thought were impossible were nowmonce in households. In fact, human imagination can barely keep up with technology anymore. This changed our lives but also brought with it some problems. Compared to decades ago, today¡¯s criminals are harder to apprehend. They can hide themselves better andmit more dangerous acts.¡± The senior officer put away his phone. He lifted his head to look at Han Fei. He had amon face, the kind that would disappear into a crowd but his eyes were special, like a calm sea. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m on a tight schedule. Do you mind cutting to the point?¡± Han Fei had a good impression of thew enforcement. They had been cooperating with each other. They were even friends on social media. ¡°I am Li Xue¡¯s teacher. I¡¯ve been hospitalized so I only manage toe thank you in person now.¡± The officer was seated in a rxed pose but there was no weakness exposed. ¡°Is it due to the human puzzle case? There¡¯s no need for thanks, I was merely doing my citizen duty.¡± ¡°No.¡± The old man shook his head and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s because of the butterfly.¡± Then the old man said something important in a very casual tone, ¡°The citizenry database delineates criminals into 6 levels based on their hazard rating, A to F. However, there is one beyond these 6 levels, the kind that cannot be identified by theputer system. They are far more dangerous than Grade A criminals. They are cunning and cleverer than aputer. That¡¯s how their hazard rating ording to the system is a solid 0.¡± ¡°Howe it feels like I¡¯m being interrogated?¡± Han Fei knew his own hazard rating was 0. ¡°Wew enforcement call them Grade S Criminal, some call them super criminals. This Butterfly is a super criminal we¡¯ve been chasing for the past 10 years.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been investigating the Butterfly?¡± ¡°The Butterfly is responsible for many brutal murders but they never dirty their own hands. The victims died in idents, suicides or through unknown strangers¡¯ deeds. Oftentimes, we cannot even tell whether a murder is rted to the Butterfly or not.¡± The senior officer said evenly despite the rage in his eyes. ¡°The methods of death can only be described as creative. Our investigation into the Butterfly has been slow until recently we have a breakthrough in capturing the culprit of the human jigsaw case.¡± ¡°You found clues about Butterfly?¡± ¡°Meng Changan is the only one we have who has recorded contact with the Butterfly. With science, our interrogation tools have improved as well. We managed to get many information from the man. The more we know about the Butterfly, the crazier they¡¯ll be.¡± The officer stared long into Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Other than toe thank you in person, the main reason I¡¯m here is to warn you. The Butterfly will definitelye after you, you better don¡¯t leave Xin Lu, go out alone at night and stay away from schools and hospitals.¡± ¡°Why the need to stay away from schools and hospitals?¡± ¡°Based on the information we derived from Meng Changan¡¯s subconscious brain mapping, whenever we brought up the Butterfly¡¯s appearance or identity, his brain would provide response towards the careers of teacher and doctor.¡± ¡°Is it possible that it is because Meng Changan views the Butterfly as his teacher and doctor?¡± Han Fei gave his thought. ¡°Of course but there is other evidence. From Meng Changan, we discovered the Butterfly was connected to another case. The case happened at Yi Ming Private Academy in the countryside. At the time, everyone thought the kid¡¯s death was an ident but when we reopened the case, we realized the student¡¯s death was premeditated.¡± ¡°Yi Ming Private Academy?¡± For all intent and purpose, it looked like Han Fei heard this name for the first time. ¡°What happened there?¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133: 133 ¡°In the span of one short month, 4 deaths urred at that school. The strange thing was that the deaths were all predicted but the prophecy was taken as a joke.¡± The senior officer leaned on the seat and thought back to the case. ¡°Wait, this is about The Case of the Foretold Deaths?¡± ¡°Yes, there are 4 victims, the first was the school security, he died in the small river behind the school after a drunken romp at night; the second victim was the head teacher of Primary 1 ss 4, she was found dead inside the hostel toilet. At the time, thew enforcement believed shemitted suicide; the third victim was a ruffian that hung around the school. He was in a rtionship with one of the school¡¯s female students and fell to his death. They thought it was an ident; Thest victim is called Jin Sheng, he was a new student who joined Primary 1 ss 4 in the middle of the term.¡± ¡°Is there any connection between the four victims? Is the target totally random or premeditated?¡± ¡°The only connection is that their deaths looked like idents or suicides. Theye from different age groups and backgrounds. Although¡­ there is one more thing. The case got its name because the kid called Jin Sheng managed to prophesize the other victims¡¯ deaths before it actually happened.¡± The senior officer told Han Fei. He shared the info with Han Fei even though he did not need to. ¡°Thest victim foretold the other victims¡¯ deaths?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± The officer¡¯s eyes moved away from Han Fei. ¡°Jin Sheng was a very unique child. He was a naughty kid. His parents worked overseas so he was raised by his grandparents. As with most elderly citizens, his grandparents were extremely superstitious. Therefore, he grew up with exposure to taboos and archaic ghost stories. Perhaps this sparked his creative mind, because he was a very good story teller. He could keep children and adults rapt with his own retelling of ghost stories. But ever since he joined Yi Ming Private Academy, he started to change. He stopped telling ghost stories but instead started warning people of actual haunting at the school.¡± The senior officer stopped to nce at Han Fei. After noting Han Fei¡¯s reaction, orck of, he continued, ¡°Before the first death, Jin Sheng apparently told this story to his roommate. He said he ran into a man when he went to use the toilet at night. The man stood on tip-toe and had his head hung while he followed behind the security guard. No matter where the guard went, the man followed but the guard did not seem to notice his presence. After Jin Sheng told that story, that same security guard died a few dayster. ¡°When he found out about the guard¡¯s death, Jin Sheng was apprehensive and scared. He said the man who followed behind the guard saw him that night and imed that he¡¯de for him. His roommate did not believe him andined about Jin Sheng to his head teacher. The female teacher who was fresh at her job was very responsible. She tried her best tofort Jin Sheng but for some reasons, the boy refused to even get close to her. Instead he warned her to be cautious at night and not speak to any students who wandered the hall after school. ¡°The next night after he gave his teacher that warning, she was found dead. That shook Jin Sheng. He started to ramble. The adults believed he was too affected by these deaths and that caused him to have some mental problems. The school permitted him to leave the premises and go home to rest. However dayster, Jin Sheng stormed back into school. Like a rabid person, he attacked a girl¡¯s face. Apparently it was because she looked like a ghost. The girl¡¯s face was ruined and she was sent to the hospital for treatment. Jin Sheng was punished severely, with warning of expulsion. ¡°Everyone thought that was the end of it but the girl¡¯s boyfriend, a ruffian from outside the school was found dead inside the school premise the next day. He apparently sneaked into school at night to meet up with his girlfriend at her hostel. All 3 victims had different backgrounds, their connection was Jin Sheng. Just as we intended to look further into the boy¡¯s background, Jin Sheng disappeared. ¡°In the end, we found Jin Sheng¡¯s body inside his hostel¡¯s cupboard. After that, Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s reputation got ruined and it went down a spiral. Due to bad management and horrible teaching quality, the school was eventually sealed off and abandoned.¡± Han Fei noticed that whenever the senior officer mentioned Jin Sheng, his tone would alter slightly with regret. ¡°How did the police discover this case is rted to the Butterfly?¡± Han Fei still had questions. ¡°For one, the victims were all posed like victims of idents or suicides but more importantly, when we questioned Meng Changan about the ces where he had met up with the Butterfly, one of them was Yi Ming Private Academy.¡± The officer¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The Butterfly even asked Meng Changan, if he was the Butterfly, how would he make Jin Sheng¡¯s world more despairing?¡± ¡°The Butterfly has been to Yi Ming Private Academy? Meng Changan admitted that?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve used many new technologies to interrogate Meng Changan.¡± The senior officer did not borate. He turned to stare at Han Fei. ¡°You seem to be quite interested in this case.¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested in all cases rted to the Butterfly. If possible, I wish to capture the Butterfly.¡± Han Fei was being honest. That was what he thought. ¡°Leave the apprehension of the criminals to the police.¡± A light smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face. ¡°In any case, that was all you needed to know about that case. Oh right, another reason I came today is to personally give you the reward money.¡± The car door opened and the officer who took Han Fei¡¯s earlier now took it out and returned it to Han Fei. The phone vibrated once it sat in Han Fei¡¯s hands. He looked at the new notification with some confusion and realized there was 60000 RMB added into his ount. ¡°50000 RMB was the reward money, the 10000 RMB was a personal extra, it¡¯s a thank you for helping meplete one of my wishes.¡± The officer did not take any more of Han Fei¡¯s time. Han Fei left and the officer watched as the former walked away. After Han Fei disappeared from their sight, the other officer spoke, ¡°Sir, do you think it is possible that he¡¯s the Butterfly?¡± ¡°The timeline does not match. The Butterfly was most active about 10 years ago, at the time, this Han Fei was just a kid.¡± The smile faded from the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Keep a close eye on him though. There¡¯s something special about this kid that is sure to attract the Butterfly.¡± ¡°Something special?¡± ¡°He has the disposition of someone who has struggled in the deepest abyss, I¡¯ve felt it once on another Grade S criminal.¡± The officer took out his phone. After keying in a long code, the phone projected out Han Fei¡¯s personality model. Then he added his own confidential code onto the model. After his identity was confirmed, the hidden info on Han Fei¡¯s personality model was unlocked. ¡°When the tragedy, Case of the Bloody Night at Happiness Orphanage happened, Han Fei was the sole survivor, he was only 10 then. He was diagnosed with acute mental stress disorders. He showed signs of conceptual misappropriation of time and space. Sounds, smells, images or even too close of a body contact would trigger the trauma from that night. His attending psychiatrist said that it got so severe that once the patient closed his eyes, his world would be soaked in a bloody redness. ¡°After initial treatment, the patient showed remarkable recovery. Other than his inability to smile, he could live like a normal person. ¡°Based on the psychiatrist¡¯s assessment, the patient possesses a textbook self-healing personality and has immensely strong self-adjustability and adaptability.¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134: 134 Double-checking the amount in his ount, when Han Fei ordered his lunch, he decided to splurge and added 2 more eggs. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be too hard on myself. I deserve some reward. I can¡¯t bring the money with me after death anyway.¡¯ After lunch, Han Fei returned to Northern Street. Today they were going to do another on location scene so Han Fei hopped onto the bus with the rest of the crew. If everything went well, all of his parts would bepleted that day. After he got on the vehicle, Han Fei found a quiet corner and sat down. He still preferred his own solitude. He pulled back the curtain and prepared to nap when Director Jiang plopped down beside him. ¡°Han Fei, there¡¯s a big event tomorrow. Will you be interested in joining?¡± ¡°What kind of event?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a variety show invitation. You¡¯ll y some games with other celebrities and the exposure can help promote the movie.¡± Director Jiang hoped Han Fei would agree. ¡°You do not have any agency so I believe you should grab these chances to appear before the camera. The show¡¯s crew also hoped that you¡¯d agree, they couldn¡¯t wait to meet you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I do not have any work to show at the moment. Many people know me from my connection tow enforcement. If I appear before the camera now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll distract from the actual promotion of the movie.¡± Han Fei leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes. ¡°You are one unique actor. Normal celebrities would jump on this chance but you still put the movie first.¡± Director Jiang admired Han Fei. ¡°After this movie is released, great poprity awaits you. I hope that we¡¯ll have the chance to coborate again in the future.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± When they arrived at the location, the busy day began. Due to the editing to the script, most of the previous shots couldn¡¯t be used anymore. To catch up to the schedule, everyone was working overtime to produce the product. Han Fei¡¯sst scene ended at 8 pm. Zhan Yueyue and Mian Nian were still working. With Han Fei¡¯s aid and stimnt, these two young actors had improved greatly. However, to quote Director Jiang, they had to act like their lives depended on it to be on Han Fei¡¯s level. ¡®Without even realizing it, I¡¯ve obtained the life that I¡¯ve been yearning for in the past but howe I feel so disinterested about it?¡¯ Without participating in the wrap party, Han Fei left early on his own like usual. He took public transport to return to the old city. He just got down from the bus when he heard the sound of rushing wind. Without even raising his head, Han Fei¡¯s body took an instinctual step back. Bang! A potted sulentnded squarely at the spot he just vacated. The shattered porcin cut his skin. The loud crash also attracted the attention of all the nearby pedestrians. The training Han Fei got from Perfect Life just saved him. His face darkened as he looked up the apartment building. There was a pair of couples arguing on the 3rd floor and underlying the argument was the sound of a child crying. ¡®Is this a coincidence?¡¯ Han Fei took out his phone to call Li Xue. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is an ident or not but I almost died. Perhaps the Butterfly is behind this.¡¯¡± ¡°What?! Be careful and I need you to get into the cover of a crowd immediately!¡± After Li Xue asked for Han Fei¡¯s location, she hurried over. After hanging up, Han Fei used his phone to capture the pictures as evidence. Meng Changxi¡¯s words echoed in his mind. The Butterfly knew how to use unrted things and people tomit murders. ¡®My rental is heavily guarded so the Butterfly will have a harder timeing for me there so they¡¯ll have to make use of the opportunity when I¡¯m away from home. But how would they know where to set up the trap? ¡®They must have studied my habits closely. My life is extremely regr. Other than going to work, I stay mostly at home. And to travel between these two ces, the one ce that I¡¯ll have to pass is the bus station.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes chilled while he stared at the arguing husband and wife. ¡®The potted nt fell from the 3rd floor. The pot was heavy enough to im a person¡¯s life if it hit.¡¯ The police arrived 10 minutester. They went up to the 3rd floor with Han Fei trailing behind them. Hearing the knocking, the arguing couple stopped. They initially refused to open the door but when they heard it was the police, they chose to cooperate. ¡°We are investigating a murder case, we hope that you¡¯ll cooperate with us¡­¡¯ The police checked the premise for half an hour and found nothing. The potted nt fell when the fight got slightly physical between the couple. They had many potted sulents on the balcony because this species required plenty of sunlight. That day, the husband was out on the balcony smoking when the wife returned from work early. They got worked up over some small issues and it grew into a fight. The whole process was notplicated. If Han Fei did die, it would look just like an ident. While the police interviewed the two adults, Han Fei walked around the house. In the end, he stopped to look at the cowering child. With tear stains on his face, he seemed the most innocent party. ¡®The Butterfly appears to be inordinately interested in children. From Little Eight to Jin Sheng at Yi Ming Private Academy, they were both deeply tied to the Butterfly.¡¯ Han Fei sauntered over to Li Xue. He whispered something into her ear, reminding her to not overlook the child. After that, Han Fei left. ¡®Now that the Butterfly ising after me, I need to capture them as soon as possible!¡¯ The problem was Han Fei was in the open while the Butterfly was still in the dark. ¡®There should be more clues about the Butterfly in Perfect Life, after all both Happiness Neighbourhood and Yi Ming Private Academy are rted to the Butterfly.¡¯ Back in his rental, Han Fei went online and bought another crop of ebooks, The Study of Sess, the Management of Talent, How to be the Students¡¯ Best Teacher, The Power of Education¡­ Han Fei put on the earphone to listen to them while he searched online for information about Yi Ming Private Academy. Unlike the human jigsaw case, most information about this school had been deleted. Han Fei could only find scattered clues and pictures. One of the pictures grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention. In the pictures, Jin Sheng¡¯s grandparents went to the school gates with flower rings and paper money but they were chased away by the school teachers. ¡®Why is there so little information? It feels like many things have been purposely deleted.¡¯ Then again, the Case of the Foretold Deaths urred much earlier than the Human Jigsaw Case, so theck of information was understandable. ¡®In real life, not many people remember that school, and the evidence would have disappeared with time. But that does not mean the same is true in the cryptic world. There has to be a reason why the previous manager has circled out this school.¡¯ Han Fei remembered blurrily the previous manager¡¯sst words. He told Han Fei to expand his exploration as soon as possible because danger was imminent. Han Fei initially had his reservation about this but his encounter with the singer changed his mind. The singer¡¯s power was beyond his expectation. With such a presence loitering around the neighbourhood, Han Fei needed to get stronger as fast as possible. ¡®What have I done to deserve this? Why is it that in both real world and gaming world, people want to kill me?!¡¯ After doing his research, Han Fei practiced another round of fighting skill before he hugged the gaming helmet and sat on his bed. Han Fei connected all the wires and put the helmet on. When the game started, Han Fei¡¯s world dyed red. ¡°Wee to perfect Life!¡± His eyes opened and Han Fei first added his 2 recent Skill Points into Acting and Soul-depth Touch. Then he entered the innermost bedroom to find Wei Youfu. ¡°Weifu, do you mind following me to Apartment 2, I wish to summon all of the current tenants.¡± ¡°Hmm, why?¡± Wei Youfu leaned against the wall. He looked very fragile. ¡°Some of the tenants will lose part of their power after they leave their room, it¡¯ll be hard to gather all of them before we get their trust. Do you have something important to announce?¡± ¡°I have the working id for Yi Ming Private Academy with me. And I have a n. If I seed, we will be able to take down Yi Ming Private Academy.¡± ¡°Take down Yi Ming Private Academy?¡± Wei Youfu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Haven¡¯t we just dealt with the former boss of the convenience store yesterday night? Aren¡¯t you taking things a bit too fast? You need to rest too, you know.¡± ¡°We do not have much time left, every night is incredibly precious to us.¡± Han Fei looked at Wei Youfu seriously. ¡°The students there are being tortured by horrible ghosts. I have to go save them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re serious about this?¡± Wei Youfu asked again, ¡°Indeed the teacher id can allow you to enter and leave the school freely but have you been a teacher before? How can you tell that your disguise will work?¡± ¡°I never intended to be a teacher to begin with, my goal is to be the headmaster.¡± Han Fei took out the teacher¡¯s working id from his inventory and then shared with Wei Youfu his n. Chapter 135 Chapter 135: 135 ¡°Yi Ming Private Academy and Happiness Neighbourhood are one block apart but the convenience store offers a shortcut. The people from the school have already sent their feelers into our neighbourhood, if we do not want to get cornered, we need toe up with a n to fight back.¡± Han Fei ced the teacher¡¯s id on the bed and grabbed some paper and pen. ¡°The danger of the school is not to be underestimated so I n to overtake it in stages.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°First, we need to gather all the tenants who are willing to leave the neighbourhood to help clean up the buildings along this street. While we expand our safe zone, we can consume those spirits that cannot be saved anymore. That will increase our overall power.¡± ¡°How can we tell if someone is still saveable or not?¡± ¡°If they are willing to join us, then they can be saved; if not, they¡¯re food.¡± Han Fei said firmly. ¡°But there are so many buildings down this street. Even if we manage to clear away the existing ghosts, new ghosts wille to take their ce.¡± Wei Youfu had no fighting ability, he relied fully on Little Eight but Little Eight could not leave Happiness Neighbourhood. The victims could not help Han Fei outside of the neighbourhood so Wei Youfu was concerned on Han Fei¡¯s behalf. ¡°As long as we have the power, the neers will also end up as food. We¡¯re not the one who should be making the choices but them.¡± Han Fei wrote down a name on the paper. ¡°There are indeed many inscrutable and inexplicable presences at this city. What we need to do is strengthen ourselves while making sure we do not attract their attention.¡± ¡°But I still think it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Wei Youfu looked into Han Fei¡¯s eyes, he saw ambition and fire in them. The natives of cryptic worlds were corrupted by despair and pain, their eyes were filled with nothing but cruelty and madness. No one would even fathom the concept of future nning like Han Fei would. Wei Youfu slowly discovered the thing that was different about Han Fei. The man¡¯s eyes glowed with a light that was impossible to find on any ghost, he carried the most precious thing in the cryptic world¡ªhope. With envy in his heart, Wei Youfu wished he could be more like Han Fei but the memory of death was like a steel needle pierced in his heart. The thought of it injured his soul. ¡°The precious manager has marked out the dangerous locales so we only need to avoid them.¡± Han Fei¡¯s n was clear. With Happiness Neighbourhood and Yi Ming Convenience Store as bases, he nned to expand his influence throughout the cryptic world. ¡°After we clean up this street, everyone should be much stronger. Then I¡¯ll figure out a way to sneak into the school.¡± Han Fei nned to make an excursion with the tenants of Happiness Neighbourhood. He wished the tenants would provide him protection as well as missions. Han Fei¡¯s current level was too low. If he did not add all of his acquired attribute points into stamina, he wouldn¡¯t be able to carry the paper doll¡¯s coffin. He was still at the beginning stage of the game. He did not consider improving his intelligence. He needed to be strong enough so that he wouldn¡¯t have to choose flight in every situation first. ¡°I¡¯ll mix into the school to scout it out and try to seek out more staff and student ids. Then I¡¯ll ce those ids at the convenience store. When the time is right, we can enter the school together.¡± Han Fei exined his n. He needed his neighbours¡¯ help to take down Yi Ming Private Academy because his level was too low. To be honest, Han Fei had considered other possibilities like going to the school only after obtaining his secret profession but he needed to go to Livestock Alley to gain that profession. The alley wouldn¡¯t be less dangerous than the school and the ce was far from the neighbourhood. Han Fei would be isted from his friends if he decided to go there. Therefore, the best target at this moment for Han Fei was none other than Yi Ming Private Academy. ¡°The whole n will be split into 3 stages, the first is to ensure the safety of this street and improve ourselves; for the second stage, I¡¯ll infiltrate into the school to gather information and more ess cards; then for the third stage, we¡¯ll work in tandem both inside and outside of the school to bring it down.¡± Han Fei did not rush ahead but he did not halt due to fear either. He decided to start his work of taking down Yi Ming Private Academy that night. He needed to find clues about the Butterfly in the cryptic world and help the police capture them. Then he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about his safety anymore in real life. After Han Fei shared all of his n, even though Wei Youfu still thought it was too risky, he would support Han Fei. They left Room 1044 and started to approach the other tenants. Ying Yue refused to leave her parents. If she left the aquarium for too long, the pain in her would turn her insane. Xu Qin was not home but as if expecting Han Fei woulde get her, she left a bloody note on the door¡ªI¡¯ve sniffed something delicious, I¡¯ll be back soon. The bloody message was horrifying but Han Fei had gotten used to her bloody ways. Of the entire Apartment 1, only one tenant agreed toe with Han Fei and that was Weep who came hugging a ceremonial urn. It was unclear whether this was the effect of the Pied Piper, or the boy wanted to have more meals like the paper doll. In any case, Han Fei managed to convince him with a few words. With Weep and Wei Youfu, Han Fei ran to Apartment 2. After some asking around, only the tall ghost was willing to help. ¡°Your n is good but it¡¯ll be hard to put it into action.¡± Wei Youfu could not allow Little Eight to leave the neighbourhood. Watching the trio of Han Fei, Weep and the tall ghost, he shook his head. ¡°Maybe we should wait for that woman from the 5th floor toe back.¡± ¡°The two of them are enough. Most of the tenants from Apartment 2 refuse toe because they only see the danger. When they realize the benefits involved, they¡¯ll be more willing to help.¡± Han Fei turned to the tall ghost. ¡°Consuming ghosts will provide lots of Yin energy, it can help increase your power and calm the pain in your heart. The tenants here will eventually learn that helping me is helping themselves.¡± ¡°I was lucky enough to be at home and saw youe back carrying the coffin. I knew you were different from others and that is why I¡¯m willing to help.¡± The tall ghost¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, he sounded mature. ¡°Let me reintroduce myself. My real name is Lee Zai, I live in Room 2021. My younger brother is called Lee Huo. He is now living inside me, we can swap consciousness whenever we wish.¡± ¡°What special power do you have?¡± ¡°We can pollute and steal other people¡¯s luck. By the way¡­¡± Lee Huo suddenly remembered something, ¡°There was a wandering soul that sneaked into Apartment 2 earlier. He was a patron of Lady Luck like me and my brother. We have stolen thest good luck he had and nned to ask him to be our sworn brother. But you rescued him before we could get him. Is he still around? We wish to meet him.¡± ¡°He has already departed from this world.¡± Han Fei ended this sad conversation and the three of them left the neighbourhood. The street was covered in darkness. They did not dare to stay outside for too long. They hurried across the street and entered Yi Ming Convenience Store. The bell rang. Han Fei looked around. The store had been cleaned but the single-eyed worker was missing. ¡°Where¡¯s Drake? He¡¯s my only living employee!¡± Han Fei entered the warehouse and pulled one out. ¡°Stop ying dead, where¡¯s Drake?¡± A confused face appeared on the normal looking candle, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Huh, so you even know how to change your voice and face¡­ That¡¯s useful.¡± Han Fei identified the man through the system. Han Fei took out a lighter. ¡°I had you look over the shop for me but you couldn¡¯t even do that. Maybe some fire will help clear your mind.¡± ¡°How did you find me among so many candles?¡± The candle face panicked. ¡°I even changed my hiding spot¡­¡± ¡°Stop wasting time, where¡¯s Drake?¡± ¡°He went to the hostel next door a few hours ago and he hasn¡¯t returned.¡± ¡°The hostel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying! A child¡¯s crying came from the hostel earlier and I believe the child was crying for his mother. When Drake heard that, he left the shop immediately¡­¡± ¡°A child¡¯s crying? Looks like something has happened to Firefly and his mother.¡± Han Fei stuffed the candle into his pocket. He led Weep and Lee Zai to the back alley. Han Fei greeted a few broken souls and then he slipped to the alley entrance. Beside the convenience store, there was a small, old hostel that did not even have a sign. ¡°The woman who dropped the pot on me stays here as well. It¡¯s time to make things even.¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136: 136 ¡°Honey, let me hear our son¡¯s voice again.¡± ¡°I know it still doesn¡¯t know how to speak, I just miss it too much.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t make any sound anymore? How long ago was this?¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t cry! I¡¯m not saying this is your fault. It¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll get us a new son in a few days.¡± ¡°Come, give me a hug. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t leave you all alone in this creepy ce. I¡¯ll find youpany.¡± ¡°Hush, hush! Don¡¯t worry, this son is definitely yours, I know you¡¯ve hidden it inside the hostel.¡± At the front desk of the lobby, a man in a raincoat half-squatted beside the phone. He kept mumbling things into the phone. His voice was gentle, the person on the other end of the line appeared to be his wife. The hood of the raincoat shielded most of his face. The man¡¯s voice was filled with love. He gushed at his wife, they were very much in love. The clock pointed at 1 in the morning but the man was still talking on the phone. He keptforting his crying wife. At that moment, footsteps came from the hostel entrance. A well-built young man, carrying a ceremonial urn walked into the lobby. Wiping away the blood stains from his palms casually, the man in the raincoat ended the call unwillingly. He turned to the young man and asked, ¡°Are you here for a room?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the boss?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man took out a key from underneath the desk, ¡°Please give me your name. All of our guests need to register.¡± ¡°Meng Changan.¡± ¡°Changan? That¡¯s a good name.¡± The man handed the key to the young man. ¡°Room 202, please check out at this very hour tomorrow night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? But I haven¡¯t even paid.¡± ¡°Someone has already paid on your behalf. Go and rest. Sweet dreams.¡± ¡°Thank you, good night to you too.¡± The young man said politely. But he did not leave immediately instead he turned to study the lobby wall. There was a bulletin board there which was covered with various ads and notices. There were lost and found notifications and missing person ads. The young man studied it for a long time and he noticed there was a wanted ad for a family tutor. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry but do you know who left this ad behind? Will the teacher be tutoring a child from the nearby Yi Ming Private Academy?¡± ¡°Yes, the child dropped out from school for some reason. His mother has been figuring a way to help him to go back to the school. To ensure that he does notg behind from his peers, she left the ad to find a family tutor.¡± The boss exined kindly. ¡°Does the pair of mother and son live here as well?¡± ¡°They stay in Room 301, if you wish to answer her ad, I can help you make a call to inform the mother.¡± ¡°Then I shall thank you in advance.¡± The young man headed towards the staircase. Walking down the moldy corridor, when he reached the first step, he turned back to look. The man in the raincoat was still standing behind the front desk, staring at him. ¡°Good night.¡± Stepping on the creaking wooden steps, the young man came to the 2nd floor. He heard the man¡¯s voiceing from the 1st floor again. He appeared to have continued his call with his wife. ¡®Are they actual husband and wife? This hostel is different from what I have imagined.¡¯ The young man who carried the urn was Han Fei. His original n was to ambush the boss and then murder his way to Drake and his family. But when he saw the actual boss, Han Fei noticed something was off. The boss appeared to be under some kind of spell. He reminded Han Fei greatly of Drake when he was still working under the paper doll. Seeing this, Han Fei knew brute force was not going to work. He did not expose Weep and Lee Zai who resided inside the urn and instead decided to take on the disguise of a guest. Using the key, he opened the door to Room 202. Han Fei shook his head at the urn and then he looked around. The furniture was old. There was a tea pot next to the small tv. Han Fei opened the lid and several damp paper monies were stuffed inside. ¡°You¡¯ll never know what you¡¯ll get here.¡± Han Fei inspected the room closely. He noticed the room was rtively ¡®clean¡¯. The only strange item he found was shredded paper money at the corners of the room and inside the closet. ¡°It feels like this room is prepared for the dead, then again, considering where I am, that is no surprise.¡± Han Fei sat on the bed and analysed the situation in his mind. ¡®There are 3 levels to this hostel. Each level has 4 rooms and one of the rooms on the first floor, Room 101 specifically, has the word, manager on it.¡¯ Han Fei perked up his ears to listen. The walls were extremely thin. He could hear the sound of grinding teeth from the adjacent Room 201. ¡®The hostel is not that big. Firefly should be in one of these rooms.¡¯ Closing his eyes, Han Fei tried to remember, ¡®The person who dropped the pots on me stays on the 3rd floor. If theyout for the rooms are all the same, then she should be staying in Room 302, right above me.¡¯ Standing up, Han Fei could hear the sound of snoringing from above. ¡®She sure is a sound sleeper.¡¯ Ring Ring! The phone by the bed suddenly rang. Han Fei frowned, he thought the phone was just a decoration. ¡®Will it keep on ringing if I don¡¯t answer it?¡¯ Han Fei stared at the phone and he noticed something interesting. While the phone rang, the sound of teeth grinding and snoring had all disappeared. Han Fei eventually picked up the phone but did not say anything. After a short silence, a woman¡¯s voice came out from the phone, ¡°Please just stop torturing me, just kill me. Please just kill me¡­¡± The woman said between sobs, she sounded very fragile. ¡°Tell me where you are.¡± Han Fei whispered urgently. ¡°Don¡¯t torment me anymore. Kill me, kill me please¡­¡± The woman repeated. At that moment, the sound of chains falling came from the other line. Then the door opened. Finally, the boss¡¯ voice came, ¡°Honey, who are you talking to?¡± The call was abruptly ended. Han Fei¡¯s eyes darted around as he ced the phone back. Then he slunk over to sneak out from Room 202. He had no idea where the boss hid the woman but he knew that the boss was not at the 1st floor front desk at this moment. Using his fastest speed, Han Fei hurried to the first floor. As he expected, the first floor was empty. Without wasting any time, Han Fei jumped into the front desk and grabbed all the avable keys. Then he searched through the desk and swiped the registration book the boss left on the table. After making sure he did not miss anything, Han Fei raced back up the stairs. His gait was light. When he passed each room, he¡¯d stop to listen to the sounds from inside them. He reached Room 202 sessfully. Han Fei checked and he got 6 numbered keys with him. He memorized all the numbers and opened the registration book. Meng Changan¡¯s name was thetest entry. He turned a page forward and found Drake¡¯s name. ¡°Drake Ying is in Room 304?¡± Han Feipared that with the keys he ¡®borrowed¡¯. There was no key for Room 304. ¡°That means Drake hasn¡¯t checked out yet¡­¡± While Han Fei flipped through the book, footsteps came from the corridor. At the same time, the robotic voice announced. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully triggered Grade G Normal Mission¡ªFind the Missing Employee! ¡°Find the Missing Employee: Your only employee is missing! Finding him will greatly increase his friendliness level with you! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully triggered Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªMidnight Hostel! ¡°Midnight Hostel: The boss of this hostel once used fresh blood to write this on the business sign¡ªNo entry to the living! But after the boss disappeared, many strange things started to happen at the hostel.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137: 137 The footsteps on the corridor appeared so abruptly that Han Fei wasn¡¯t sure the owner wasing for him or not. But for the sake of security, he stuffed all the keys and the registration book into the urn. Closing the cracked lid, Han Fei carefully moved to the door. Dong, dong, dong! The person knocked on his door, stopping before Room 202. The door did not have a peephole so Han Fei had to lean on the crack in the frame to look out. There was a woman in an old, blue dress standing outside the room. Her face was ashen, and her eyes bloodshot. There was arge birthmark around her neck. Her hair was matted with clumps of soil. ¡®Thendlord¡¯s ring gives no reaction at all, does this mean she carries me no harm?¡¯ Han Fei slowly eased the door open. ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Are you Mr. Meng Changan? I just got the call from the boss, he said you have answered my ad for a family tutor.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was dull and t. It suggested an exhausted frame of mind. ¡°Indeed, I am Meng Changan.¡± Han Fei pulled the door open. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in? I¡¯m sure you have questions for me.¡± The woman hesitated before entering Room 202. Han Fei poured a ss of water for the woman and then asked, ¡°I understand that your child is a former student at Yi Ming Private Academy?¡± ¡°Yes, my child is very clever and he used to be very good with his studies. But recently, his results plummeted and his behavior turned strange. He would cry and throw stuff for no reason.¡± ¡°I bet it¡¯s because he was under great pressure from school. It¡¯s my advice that you give him some time to breathe. After all, all work and no y makes Jack a dull boy.¡± ¡°If I do that, he will definitely hate me in the future! Furthermore, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t want to study but more like he is prevented from focusing on his studies.¡± The woman thought about it. ¡°I swear it¡¯s that kid that my child shares a room with. He often tells very scary stories to my child, I suspect he¡¯s the one behind my child¡¯s problem.¡± ¡°Very scary stories?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Do you know the name of that child?¡± ¡°His name is Jing Sheng.¡± ¡®Jing Sheng? Jin Sheng?¡¯ Han Fei did not expect to hear that name at the hostel. It gave him all the more reason to make the woman stay. ¡°Sometimes, we as parents have limited understanding of our children because weck a proper channel ofmunication. Do you mind telling me everything that has happened to your child at school? I¡¯ll help you analyze why your child has fallen behind in his studies.¡± Han Fei exuded such a professional presence of a teacher that he gained the woman¡¯s trust quite easily. ¡°Yi Ming Private Academy is a boarding school, I can only see my child once every 6 months. He was perfectly fine when he started at the school but thest time I went to see him, which was 6 months ago, he told me that he had been suffering from a terrible headache. I also noticed there were inexplicable small wounds on his body that refused to heal.¡± ¡°What did you do then?¡± ¡°I asked him whether there was someone bullying him at school. He denied it. He merely begged me to bring him away from the school.¡± The woman gripped her dress. ¡°We came from a poor family, I used all of my savings to send my child to this prestigious school so that he could have a better life than I did but who would have thought this would happen to him.¡± ¡°In other words, until now you have no idea why he has dropped off from school? Forgive me but that is quite irresponsible.¡± Han Fei took out his teacher¡¯s work id. ¡°I am a professional educator with years of experience. If you¡¯re willing to ce your trust in me, why don¡¯t you bring me to meet that child now?¡± ¡°Teacher Meng, I can¡¯t thank you enough for this.¡± The woman ced her hands inside her pocket and then added in an embarrassed whisper, ¡°But I do not have that much money on me¡­¡± ¡°We can discuss thatter. The child¡¯s situation is more important. If we do not handle these problems now, it might affect the rest of his life.¡± Han Fei picked up the urn from the bed. ¡°Education is not only meant for the children to master skills and knowledge, it is also to help them understand the meaning and value of life.¡± The woman was even more impressed by Han Fei now. She led Han Fei to the 3rd floor. Pushing the door open to Room 301, a horrible smell leaked out and the scene that revealed before Han Fei was quite horrifying. The windows were covered with thick ck blinds and the dim light casted shadows on papers that littered the ground. A wet sheet was hung across the middle of the room to split the small space into two partitions. Through the sheet, Han Fei could glimpse a giant head. Han Fei pulled back a corner of the sheet and spotted a boy leaning on the study table. His head was disproportionatelyrgepared to his thin body, in fact, Han Fei could not imagine the boy standing up. His neck would snap from the weight of his head. The horrible smell came from the disfigured boy. He held a pen in his hand and he kept writing the same thing on the papers. ¡°Why is he still studying at 2 in the morning? He should be in bed already. There should be a bnce between study and leisure.¡± Chill came from the ring. Han Fei hugged the urn and walked through the sheet. He was assaulted by a thicker smelly fog. Upon closer inspection, Han Fei realized the boy¡¯s appearance was even more harrowing than he thought. Giant blood red veins popped on his giant head and they appeared like worms crawling under the skin. Han Fei could hear a voiceing from inside the boy¡¯s head as if calling him to return to Yi Ming Private Academy. ¡°Child, what is your name?¡± The smell crawled into his nostrils but Han Fei¡¯s expression did not change like he was born without olfactory cells. Therge head slowly turned around. Arge vein pulsed above his eyelid. His eyes were so red like the ocr pressure would push them out at any moment. The bulging eyeballs stared at Han Fei. They were filled with malice. The boy¡¯s hand tightened around the pen as if he wanted to stab Han Fei with it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break for now?¡± Han Fei turned to study the exercise book before the boy. The page was filled with different names written down with red pen. ¡°Are these the names of your friends?¡± The veins on the boy¡¯s head pounded and his expression turned vicious. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too shy to share his problems with his family around.¡± Han Fei turned to smile at the woman at the door. ¡°Do you mind if I speak alone with your boy for a moment?¡± The woman hesitated before she turned away. ¡°Boy, your mother has left, do you know what that means?¡± Han Fei smiled at the boy. The boy sensed danger from Han Fei¡¯s smile and he said the first word since Han Fei entered the room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and put a finger on me?¡± ¡°You sure have a temper. In any case, I¡¯m a teacher, there is no way I will use corporal punishment on my students.¡± Han Fei took out the cursed homework from his inventory and ced it before the boy. He had tried the book on Weep before, he noticed the cursed book could slowly influence the reader¡¯s mind. ¡°Since you refuse to rest, then how about you try some of the questions on this exercise book? We can start with simple math.¡± Han Fei used Soul-Depth Touch to fix the boy¡¯s gaze on the exercise book. ¡°We have to work if we want a better future. We reap what we sow, right?¡± On the previously empty page, lines after lines of question appeared. They pulled at the boy¡¯s soul like an invisible whirlpool. If x^2+£¨2m+4£©x+m^2+5m=0 has no real root. 1. Find m; 2. If the quadratic equation mx^2+£¨n-2£©x+m-3=0 has real roots, find the roots; 3. If the roots in question 2 are ¦Á, ¦Â, ¦Á:¦Â=1:2 and n is an integral number, find m¡¯s smallest integral¡­. Chapter 138 Chapter 138: 138 Some used holy water to cleanse spirit, others used ancient artifacts but Han Fei was probably the first to use math to expel evil. This truly brought a new meaning to the axiom, knowledge is power. The boy¡¯s attention was pulled towards the exercise book. The veins on his head subsided and the boy stopped resisting that hard. Under the dim light, a child was working hard to solve a math equation, if not for the horrible stench of decay wafting out from him, this would be a scene perfect from an Iyashikei game. Han Fei sat down beside the boy. When the boy¡¯s consciousness waspletely submerged into the book, he tried to ask again. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Big Head, my friends all call me Big Head.¡± The boy mumbled as if to himself. His eyes never left the book. ¡°Did you share a room with Jing Sheng? What is your impression of that boy? Did he ever bully you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him. He always tells these scary stories. Even when he sleeps, his mouth would continue to move and the stories never end.¡± ¡°Sleep-taking? Do you remember what exactly did he say?¡± Han Fei was curious. ¡°He said we are all dead and the school is filled with ghosts. He also said that there was a butterfly who flew into one of the student¡¯s brains. It was that student who has been torturing our afterlife and for us to seek freedom, we need to find that student as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Do you believe him?¡± ¡°Initially I didn¡¯t, but I started to see ghosts at the school. The ce is very haunted!¡± Han Fei¡¯s question triggered the trauma within the boy. He almost struggled loose from the curse. ¡®Looks like Jing Sheng and Jin Sheng are the same person. He hasn¡¯t changed at all and still likes to tell ghost stories but at this ce his stories are all real.¡¯ Han Fei came to the hostel to find Drake, the info about Jin Sheng was a pleasant surprise. Han Fei left Big Head alone with his exercise. Both the boy and his mother were victims of the school. Han Fei nned to invite them to join him at Happiness Neighbourhood after he was done researching the hostel. Han Fei looked around and noticed there was a picture frame on his study table. The frame carried a family photo of 3. Inside the picture, the boy¡¯s head wasn¡¯t that big. ¡°Is this man your father?¡± ¡°Yes, my father works somewhere far away but he loves me and my mother. He¡¯ll call us on the phone every night.¡± ¡®Another incident with the phone?¡¯ Han Fei walked towards the phone that sat on the dresser. But before he could do anything, the door to Room 301 opened. Big Head¡¯s mother hurried in. ¡°Teacher Meng, what do you think? Is my son still savable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you overheard what the boy and I have talked about behind the door, so why ask the unnecessary question?¡± Han Fei noted with a faded smile. ¡°The student named Jing Sheng has a lot to do with why your son is in the state he¡¯s in. I will help you investigate Jing Sheng further.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Meng!¡± ¡°If you really care about your son, I¡¯d advise you to move out from this hostel. This is not a ce to raise a child. Why not settle somewhere more permanent? There¡¯s a vacancy at the Happiness Neighbourhood across the street. There are more kids his age there. It¡¯ll help him open up to other people.¡± ¡°I will consider it.¡± Just as the woman said that, the phone rang. Hearing the tingle, the woman who had been frowning all night suddenly burst into a brilliant smile. She rushed anticipatorily to the phone and picked it up. ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve not called for the whole night. I was so worried about you.¡± ¡°The police are on my tail, I don¡¯t dare to make any call and put you in danger. You better stay at the hostel and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll be back toe get you soon.¡± ¡°Okay, you have to be careful too.¡± ¡°How is our son? Is his headache healing?¡± ¡°No, in fact, it has gotten more serious but I have found a very nice tutor, he is willing to help our son.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trust any stranger, have you forgotten how I was framed as the murderer? I have to hang up now, take care of yourself.¡± The man appeared to sense something and quickly ended the call. ¡°Was that the boy¡¯s father?¡± Han Fei asked casually. ¡°Yes¡­ He¡¯s busy with business and is often not home.¡± ¡°No matter how busy he is, as parents, we should make some time for our children.¡± Han Fei kept bringing up the importance of family and education. The woman nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should be returning to my room.¡± ¡°Thank you again, Teacher Meng.¡± The woman walked Han Fei to the door. After he exited Room 301, Han Fei reyed everything that he saw and heard in his mind, ¡®The woman is lying, her husband is a fugitive on the run from the police. But the question is why would her husband know this hostel¡¯s number? Is her husband hiding at this very same hostel? The moment I suggested the woman move away with Big Head, the husband called to stop her. That can¡¯t be a coincidence.¡¯ Han Fei looked quietly around. He felt someone¡¯s eyes on him. ¡®Was it really her husband on the phone? Or was it someone else?¡¯ Now that he thought about it, Han Fei realized how sinister the presence of phones was at this hostel. Once he entered the door, he encountered the boss talking to his wife on the phone; after he entered his room, he heard a phone call from a woman asking for help; now he noted the woman in Room 301 maintainedmunication with her husband through the phone as well. ¡®If every guest here is put under some kind of spell, then the phone must y a huge role in it. Is it the same ghost on the other end of the phone hypnotizing all of them?¡¯ Han Fei was determined to find out what was wrong with the hostel. Staring down the corridor that led down the third floor, Han Fei slowly made his move. Drake registered into Room 304 and he had not been seen since. Something must be hidden in that room. Smell of mould lingered in the air. Just as Han Fei passed Room 302, the door suddenly opened. A fatty arm shot out from inside the door. The person had been lying in wait. The fleshy arm grabbed Han Fei tightly. ¡®It¡¯s the fat woman who dropped the pots on me!¡¯ Even with 10 points in Stamina, Han Fei was putty in the woman¡¯s arms. He was slowly dragged into her room. ¡®I¡¯m still too weak.¡¯ The door opened wider to reveal a woman¡¯s heavily made up face. She was munching on a piece of bone. She salivated hungrily. ¡°You¡¯ll die sooner orter now that you¡¯re here. In that case, why don¡¯t you die in my arms instead?¡± The folds of fat on her face jiggled from excitement. The woman was much more powerful than Han Fei. She yanked with extra force as Han Fei neared her door. Han Fei did not expect the woman still had reservation of strength. He tripped and stumbled into Room 302. The reinforced door slowly closed and thest shred of light disappeared from Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Many people cross this junction every day but you are different. When I first saw you, I wanted to kill you. The urge is indescribable. I know you will create a more beautiful blood stter than the rest of them!¡± The mouth of the woman cracked open to expose yellowed teeth. Han Fei copsed to the ground. He stayed there as if frozen from fear. ¡°You are so cute, I can¡¯t wait to kill you! I will kill you little by little, I will make the processst for a whole day! No, that is still too fast, I will take one whole week to kill you.¡± The woman eased open a drawer and took out a box of razors. She giggled with anticipation. ¡°We¡¯ll start with the legs so that you won¡¯t be able to move anymore.¡± The fats on the woman jiggled with her every move. The already small razor appeared even tinier in her grasp. ¡°I promise to make sure no flesh is left on the bone.¡± The woman rolled up her sleeves and Han Fei saw the trace of a ck-red butterfly on her wrist. ¡®Why do all the crazy people in this world have the butterfly¡¯s mark?¡¯ Han Fei remained on the ground. His eyes darted about nervously as he watched the woman approach. The woman was much stronger than Han Fei. Seeing how helpless Han Fei was, she giggled even harder, like a girl at the state fair. A shame that she could not see into the yers¡¯ inventory. Her grubby hands reached for Han Fei¡¯s calf. As she tried to drag Han Fei into the kitchen, Han Fei finally countered. Using Soul-Depth Touch, he aimed a kick at the woman¡¯s stomach. As the woman groaned painfully from the unexpected strike, Han Fei took out the paper red doll from his inventory and shoved it down the woman¡¯s open throat! ¡°Weep!¡± The boy materialized above the woman¡¯s head. He used his power to loosen her mind and the paper doll inside her throat came alive. Blood red needles pierced into the woman¡¯s body. Then the cracked paper doll disappeared! The woman copsed to the ground in pain. She stuck her fingers down her throat but her gag reflex was not working. Soon her body became even bloated than before. She tried to make onest attempt at Han Fei¡¯s life but the thin boy riding above her neck kept disrupting her thoughts. The woman was like a beast who lost her mind. She banged against the furniture aimlessly. She panicked. Soon ck blood coughed out from her mouth, the blood was mixed with shredded paper. 10 minutester, the woman¡¯s body paled. When thest trace of blood disappeared, she folded over in the middle of the room. There was a strange rustling and then a hand slowly reached out from the woman¡¯s heart. The blood red doll slowly emerged from the woman¡¯s body. It turned to look at Han Fei and its face brightened with a smile. Then it extricated itself from the woman and toddled over to Han Fei. ¡®So this is the power of a Grade F Cursed Object?¡¯ Just the sight of the doll working its power was horrifying enough, Han Fei was d that the doll¡¯s consciousness had been shattered. He reached out to pick up the doll. He noticed the tears on the doll had lessened. Absorbing negative energy was able to heal the wounds on the doll. ¡®Cursed objects are more resilient and scarier than I thought.¡¯ Han Fei stared at the woman on the ground. He actually still had some questions for her. ¡®This is your fault really. You ambushed me first.¡¯ Han Fei closed the woman¡¯s eyes. When he brushed against her skin, he did not feel any human suppleness, instead her skin felt as dry as a piece of paper. In this time of need, every small donation is well-appreciated. Chapter 139 Chapter 139: 139 Han Fei shut the venom-filled eyes of the guest inside Room 302 and her body disintegrated into paper. As her soul faded away, the system suddenly announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your employee, Drake Ying has been heavily injured! Please find him soon or the mission will fail!¡± ¡®There¡¯s a time limit to this mission?¡¯ Han Fei initially nned to stay to search for clues in the room but after hearing the notification, he did not dawdle. He picked up the box of razors and turned to the door. There was no one in the corridor. The other tenants appeared to have gotten used to hearing strange voicesing out from Room 302. ¡®It¡¯s too unusually quiet.¡¯ After the death of the guest in Room 302, something changed at the hostel. Out of concern for Drake¡¯s safety, Han Fei hustled down the corridor as he reached into the urn to take out the key to Room 304. The key eased into the keyhole and just as the door opened, the phone inside Room 304 rang. The silvery tingle shattered the hostel¡¯s silence. It echoed throughout the whole building. Han Fei slipped into Room 304 and picked up the phone sitting at the bedside table. Weak breathing came down the line. Several secondster, two words were heard, ¡°Hurry, leave¡­¡± Despite the softness of the voice, Han Fei recognized the caller as Drake, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°End this call and leave!¡± Drake seemed to be struggling with thest bit of his strength. When he gave that directive, the sound of wound tearing also came down the line. Through the call, Han Fei understood there was someone else close to Drake. Said person was probably the one who forced Drake to make this call to Han Fei. Han Fei immediately cut off the call. He studied the red phone line that was embedded into the wall. The line looked like a blood capiry. ¡®There has to be a reason why Drake told me to end the call. Probably a conversation with the person on the phone will enable them to put some kind of spell on me.¡¯ Han Fei reacted quickly. The moment he stepped into the hostel, he already suspected the phones. Now with the confirmation from Drake, Han Fei confirmed there was a huge problem with the phones at this hostel. Han Fei took out a razor and tried to cut through the phone line but the red thin line was much more resilient than he expected. The razor was unable to slice through it. ¡°Weep, do you think you can bite through it?¡± At that moment, the door opened and a ghost with a dark red face stumbled into Room 304. He was holding a bottle of alcohol and could barely walk in a straight line. After he got into the room, he suddenly picked up speed to charge at Han Fei. His red skin cracked with blood. Weep jumped to defend Han Fei. Weep was a Lingering Spirit while the drunkard was just an Animated Regret. It only managed to do little damage on Weep while suffering a lot of damage in return. It was only a matter of time before the drunkard was killed but Han Fei felt this was too easy. The drunkard was in a state simr to Drake when he was under the paper doll¡¯s control. His consciousness was not there. Despite the obvious losing battle, he still attacked Weep relentlessly. Just as the drunkard was about to die, the system rang in Han Fei¡¯s head again, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your employee, Drake Ying¡¯s consciousness is about to copse! Please locate him immediately or you¡¯ll fail the mission!¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes at the dying drunkard. ¡®When the notification first came, it was right after the woman in Room 302 was consumed by the paper doll; now this second notification came right about this drunkard is about to die. This cannot be a coincidence!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes swept the phone behind him and a thought appeared in his mine. ¡®The real owner of this ce can transfer damage between their corrupted guests?¡¯ Han Fei immediately had Weep stop his attacks. Han Fei yanked the phone line forcibly out from the wall. The connection port bled and when the line pulled out, Han Fei saw that it was connected to something that looked suspiciously like a human organ. ¡°Just leave the drunkard! We need to get to the 1st floor now!¡± Han Fei remembered that when he entered the hostel, the boss was also on the phone. The phone line of the phone at the front desk extended right to the ground. ¡®If the phone is the cursed object that connects everything at this hostel, then the heart that controls it must be hidden under the building!¡¯ With that in mind, Han Fei carried the urn and escaped from Room 304 with Weep. As they ran down the stairs, all the phones inside the hostel rang at the same time. The previously closed doors mmed open. The guests shuffled out of their rooms like they were sleep-walking. ¡°Run past them!¡± The shrill ringing tortured Han Fei¡¯s eardrums. He gritted his teeth and rushed to the 1st floor. When he arrived, the boss in the raincoat was standing there waiting for him with a smile. The wooden stairs creaked. Footfalls came from upstairs. ¡°Dear guest, I¡¯m sorry but your check out time is not until tomorrow.¡± The boss took off his hoodie. Arge crack split his skull. ¡°If you insist on leaving early, then I¡¯ll have to charge your rental in advance.¡± The hand that was hidden under the coat slowly pulled out. It was holding a sharp axe. As more guests made their way down the stairs, Han Fei knew he had no other choice. ¡°Lee Zai!¡± ¡°Is it time for dinner?¡± A dark shadow billowed out from the cracked urn. A tall man peeled back his stomach to reveal another face hidden inside it. ¡°Get your younger brother out! Quick! I need him to m through this floor!¡± The situation was getting more dangerous. The tall man nodded. ¡°You better stand back.¡± He bent his body into an impossible degree and extended his head right into the open mouth of the face inside his own stomach! This horrifying vision startled even some of the guests. Han Fei did not expect this would be the way the two brothers exchange their personas. The mouth mped over the tall man¡¯s neck. The bone snapped noisily. Rationality was consumed and what remained was madness and despair. The shadow grew twice as big. Therge Lee Huo mmed on the floor like crazy. The 3 storeys building trembled. Lee Huo soon smashed out a hole through the hollowed floor. Wooden splinters showered everywhere. A horrible stench drifted out from the hole. Han Fei held his hand over his mouth as he peered into the hole. What he saw sent a chill down his spine. There was a mass grave under the hostel! Carcasses were sewn together with red phone lines. Their bodies were entangled together by phone lines. Some of the lines threaded through their skin and buried deep into their bodies. ¡°Drake?¡± The single-eyed employee was bitten in ce by his surrounding carcasses. He used his body to shield a boy and a woman¡¯s carcass. The woman looked kind and friendly. Her eyes were closed but she had a satisfied smile on her face. Her body though was punctured through by multiple phone lines. Drake was at his limit, his consciousness was fading. His single eye filled with pain. ¡°Help, help me¡­¡± Drake did not expect to see Han Fei. An emotion that he did not recognize appeared in his murky eye. The rare emotion lent him another surge of energy. His only movable arm grabbed the boy in his embrace and threw him out from the mass grave! Han Fei caught the boy. Lee Huo who lost his mind jumped into the hole. He tore and dragged at the underground bodies. But all the damage appeared to have been transferred onto Drake. ¡®The phone lines are the connection, the curse can transfer the damage taken from one of his puppets to another. The only solution now is to bring down the curse maker!¡¯ Lee Huo was uncontroble and Weep had to stay guard beside Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s only hope was the paper doll. He reached into his inventory to take out the red paper doll. Blood dripped to the ground. Han Fei needed the doll to crawl into the grave but the paper doll merely smiled dly at him. The doll¡¯s consciousness had been broken, it was now just a shell. Thinking back to what Xu Qin had said, the soul-wrenchingly beautiful face appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. When the face ovepped with that of the paper doll, a thick scent of blood pooled around Han Fei. ¡°Dig deep into the graves! Find out what theyers of carcasses are trying to protect!¡± The bleeding doll seemed to understand Han Fei. It teetered towards the hole and the smile on its face grew more feminine and seductive. This was the first time Han Fei tried to control the red paper doll. His brain felt like it was being pierced through by thousands of needles. The red doll¡¯s own horrific memories surged into Han Fei¡¯s mind, eclipsing the man¡¯s memory. Han Fei finally understood the utility of intelligence. Thankfully, he had a rather high value in intelligence or else he would not be able to control the doll for so long. Since the appearance of the doll, the atmosphere inside the hostel changed. The smell of blood overwhelmed the smell of decay. The thing inside the grave could not move. It could only watch helplessly as the paper doll squeezed through the gap between the carcasses and dug its way deeper into the monstrous pile. Chapter 140 Chapter 140: 140 The carcasses were strung together via the phone lines, they were pieced together to protect the cursed object ced in the middle. Lee Huo who had consumed his elder brother waspletely out of control. He could not tell what was before him. ck mist curled around his fists and it appeared to be able to burn through ghosts. He attacked indiscriminately. The carcasses in the grave were pummelled through. The damage caused by the mist was shared among all the guests at the hostel. While Lee Huo attracted the hostel owner¡¯s attention, Han Fei closed his eyes to focus on controlling the paper doll. The memories in his mind were dyed red. The horrors the paper doll had experienced started to affect Han Fei. If he had not died so many times during the Manager Mission, his mind would have copsed by now. The multiple deaths strengthened his resolve. Han Fei gritted his teeth and ignored the visions before his eyes. He focused on making the doll squeeze deeper into the grave. While Lee Huo made a mess of the grave, the doll infiltrated into it. The biggest weakness of the thing buried deep underground was its immobility. The doll eventually reached the core of the grave. There was an old man residing at the centre of the grave. His body was shrivelled. Blood red phone lines bound around him. His eyes were filled with pain and regret. ¡®The real owner of the hostel is this old man?¡¯ Regardless, Han Fei had no time to waste. If he hesitated, Drake would die. Han Fei gave the final order to the paper doll which was to cut through the phone lines that circted around the old man. The smell of blood dispersed around the room. A scary smile lit up the doll¡¯s face as it plunged its paper hands into the old man¡¯s chest. The doll did not follow Han Fei¡¯s order. It was distracted by something. Itughed soundlessly as its hands gouged out a hole at the old man¡¯s chest. As blood coursed through its body, the doll jumped into the old man¡¯s chest. At that moment, every ghost inside the hostel stopped. Secondster, the doll crawled out from the old man¡¯s chest carrying a still-beating heart. All the phone lines originated from this heart, that was the source of everything! The guests started to slow. The excited paper doll opened its maw to consume the heart. Han Fei used a lot of energy to stop it. An olddy¡¯s cries could be hearding out from the wounded heart. It appeared to be a cursed object. ¡°Lee Huo, enough! That¡¯s an ally! Lee Zai! I need you to stop your little brother!¡± Han Fei shouted. Lee Huo was a rampaging tank. He was about to m into the paper doll. Han Fei needed to control the paper doll, stop Lee Huo and be cautious about the other guests. One wrong move and he¡¯d die. Under Han Fei¡¯s urging, Lee Huo¡¯s body started to change. The mist around his arms dispersed until the tall ghost returned. Han Fei sighed in relief when he saw Lee Zai. Then he could fully focus on controlling the paper doll to bring the heart back. To his consternation, once the paper doll tried to move the heart, all the cursed ghosts inside the hostel would be affected. They were all connected to the heart. ¡®This is bad. Drake cannot suffer anymore torment.¡¯ Han Fei did not want to lose this employee. He held Weep¡¯s hand and jumped through the hole and into the grave. ¡®The way to undo the curse is to destroy the cursed object. But this thing knows how to transfer damage inflicted onto it. If it dies, it will pull the rest of the guests down with it.¡¯ Han Fei frowned. At that moment, the heavily shrunken old man turned his neck to look at Han Fei. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt her, this is all my fault. Kill me instead. I will atone her sins.¡± The old man¡¯s voice came intermittently. He was barely present. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I am the boss of this hostel, my wife of 40 plus years lives inside this heart.¡± The old man continued pleadingly, ¡°We used to run a hostel together but I fell sick and she was left with the burden of running it alone.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. One night, I woke up and realized I was no longer at the hospital but on this street. I was so afraid until I stumbled into this hostel.¡± The old man crawled over the bodies to try to reach the heart. ¡°At the time, the hostel was abandoned. I started to turn it into a business. I wanted to keep everything the same so that she¡¯d not feel ufortable when she returned. Unfortunately, she never did, that is until one night, I received a phone call from her¡­¡± Han Fei got the gist of the story now. The old man used to run a hostel in his life and he died at the hospital. When he woke up, he was already in the cryptic world. But his situation was unique, because he retained the memories about his wife and the hostel. ¡°I was so excited when I got her call. I was so afraid I wouldn¡¯t get the chance to hear her voice again. I told her that I wish to see her but she said that it was not yet time. She told me to be patient.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°As always, I listened to her. I waited, but I was also weirdly afraid to see her in person¡­ To be honest, a phone call a day was good enough for me. ¡°We talked about everything, there were inexhaustible topics. I talked to her about our life together while she shared with me the tales of our guests. Her temper was as incalcitrant as I remembered. Such a nagger, she was. Sometimes, she would chew my ears off but the next day, I would find myself waiting beside the phone waiting for it to ring. With her voice apanying me every day, I no longer felt so fearful. ¡°But as the hostel started to ept more guests, she suddenly told me she felt very afraid. She could feel herself changing, she had been exposed to too many despair, horrors and unimaginable terror. Her voice was pained, I wanted tofort her in person but she refused to meet me. ¡°One night not too long after that, she called to tell me she was leaving, she might not be able to call me anymore. ¡°Can you imagine the pain I was in when I heard that? I could not understand it. I told her I was ready to give up everything just to see her onest time. That day, she finally agreed. She told me to carry the phone with me into the hostel basement. Walking through the basement covered in phone lines, I maintained a conversation with her on the phone. I asked for her location. Suddenly she told me to turn around¡­¡± The old man¡¯s wrinkles folded together. His eyes dimmed. ¡°I did and realized the phone was not connected to anything. The phone lines had been snipped. The voice never came from the phone to begin with. It was from inside my heart. The phone never rang, it was not connected, it could not have rung! I have been talking to myself. Do you know¡­ when a person¡¯s desire crosses a certain threshold, it will change. My yearning morphed into a curse and manifested on this hostel¡¯s phones. It went out of control. Through the phone lines, it fed on the guests¡¯ despair and regurgitated it back onto me, stripping me of my kindness. Like what I told myself, there was no hope in this world. She never did reach out to me, I was only fooling myself.¡± Tears slid down the old man¡¯s face, he started to bawl like a child. Han Fei had no idea how long the old man had been trapped here, perhaps there were many souls in the same state as he was in the cryptic world. ¡°Sir, honestly, I have no idea whether there is hope in this world or not.¡± Squatting down, Han Fei studied the old man quietly, ¡°But if there is no hope in this world, then we shall create one on our own!¡¯ He ordered the paper doll to rece the heart back into the old man¡¯s chest. ¡°I will return to you your desire and I hope that you¡¯ll return my friends back to me.¡± The old man¡¯s face colored withplicated emotions. The heart that was connected to all the phone lines beat in his heart again. The old man¡¯s hands went to his chest. He pulled back all the phone lines that weaved through the mass grave. Each of the phone lines carried the voice of a despairing soul. ¡°Big brother!¡± Firefly rushed to Drake¡¯s side. The weak Drake caressed Firefly¡¯s face. He crawled up with difficulty. His only eye was filled with appreciation as he turned to Han Fei. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Han Fei used Soul-Depth Touch to help Drake up from the ground. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that between families.¡± Get up to date on the trantion of thetest raw by joining patreon ? Chapter 141 Chapter 141: 141 The old man bore witness to the interaction between Han Fei and Drake. He found it hard to believe that he could see something like this in the world forever enclosed in darkness. ¡°Family, huh?¡± The bloody phone lines extricated from the carcasses, the old man removed the curse from all the guests. All along, the guests had been the ones conversing with themselves on the phone. Just like the old man, their deepest desire became the curse that bound them to the hostel. The guests slowly awakened one after another. They had on different expressions, some were surprised, others looked feared. The most unusual among them was the man in the raincoat. He hid the axe back under his coat. The dark eyes swept at Han Fei before he moved silently towards the hole. When he was about 1 metre away from Han Fei, he suddenly jumped at Han Fei! The man was suspended in mid air as red telephone lines shot out to wrap around him. ¡°All I ever wanted was to be with my wife again. I could not even tell when that desire mutated but I knew why it had worsened into a curse. ¡®She¡¯ fed on their despair and came into a life of ¡®her¡¯ own.¡± The old man neutralized the man in the raincoat and dropped him before Han Fei. ¡°In other words, I knew all about their inner secrets. After all, it was me who changed their desires into realities.¡± ¡°Sir, I am not a good person nor am I a saint. However, I believe in the power of justice, those who have sinned need to be punished.¡± Han Fei stood above the mass grave. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the tales of all your guests? And we can decide together their future.¡± Some of the guests were trapped Animated Regrets, they were hypnotized and sumbed to the false happiness offered by the voices of their loved ones on the phone. The others were pure evil animated. They had already lost their humanity, the example being the man in the raincoat. Ovee by jealousy, he murdered his ex-wife and then went after the child his ex-wife had with her new family. After the double-murders, his mind snapped. He would see his ex-wife¡¯s faces on all the children and would assume they were bastards his wife had with other men. It was this man who injured Drake¡¯s mother and brother. It was also because of him that Drake came to the hostel. Some of the guests were influenced by the phone¡¯s curse while other tenants influenced the phone with their own malice, making this extremely rare cursed object even more powerful. After knowing every guest¡¯s stories, Han Fei unleashed Weep and Lee Zai. He allowed them to feast on the unsavable guests. Weep and Lee Zai were not Han Fei¡¯s underlings, they were on equal footing. This was especially true for Lee Zai, he only chose to follow Han Fei because thetter promised him food. Drake was heavily injured. He joined the ranks of Weep and Lee Zai, consumption would aid his healing. A gory scene urred inside the hostel. It was even more terrifying than before. ¡°There are kind spirits and evil spirits in the cryptic world. For now, I do not possess the power to salvage evil spirits so the only way I can change this world is to allow the kind spirits to consume the evil spirits.¡± Standing in the bloody rain, Han Fei turned to the remaining guests and the old man. ¡°I am also fighting for a chance at survival. Like you, I might die at any moment, but I promise you that as long as I am still alive, I will do my best to help you search for your family and friends. Hiding at this ce, waiting daily beside the phones forfort is self-deceiving. It will never bring you closer to your dream. Only by making actual efforts that you¡¯ll get closer to them.¡± Most of the guests had been consumed. Only 3 guests were unharmed. They were Big Head and his mother as well as the drunkard. They had never harmed anyone, they were just victims of the cursed phone lines. ¡°Feel free to move to the Happiness Neighbourhood on the opposite street, it is safe there. But if you insist on staying here, I hope you can cooperate with the ghosts from the convenience store next door. Look after and support each other.¡± No one raised contention against what Han Fei said. The surviving guests looked at the man with both awe and fear. After consuming some Animated Regrets and Lingering Spirits, Drake was much better. However, the unfortunate fact remained that his mother had already fallen victim to the raincoat man. The truth was some time after Firefly and his mother moved into this hostel, she was murdered by the raincoat man. Firefly had been talking to ¡®her¡¯ through the phone. ¡°Mom would never allow Firefly to get close to the convenience store so when I saw him around the back alley, I knew that something bad must have happened to her¡­¡± Drake med himself a lot even though the fault was not his. At the time, he was still under the paper doll¡¯s control. He could barely save himself, much less others. More emotions colored Drake¡¯s only eye, this was a good sign. After consoling Drake, Han Fei walked to the old man¡¯s side. He nned to wire one of the phones straight to Yi Ming Convenience Store. However, he did not n to bring the phones to the Happiness Neighbourhood yet. Han Fei had to ensure the neighbourhood waspletely safe before he allowed any external objects from entering it. After handling everything at the hostel, Han Fei received the system update. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! ¡°You have sessfullypleted the Grade G Normal Mission¡ªFind the Missing Employee! Obtained rewards, 1 basic skill point and friendliness level with Drake increases by 20! ¡°You have sessfullypleted the Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªThe missing Big Brother! You have helped Firefly find his brother, Drake! Obtained rewards, 1 basic skill point, friendliness level with both Drake and Firefly increases by 20! ¡°Hidden Missionpletion rate more than 100 percent. You¡¯ve gained both EXP as well as additional rewards specific to Drake, Exposed Heart. ¡°After rescuing Drake several times, his perception of you changed permanently. Rest well in knowing that this employee will never betray you! ¡°You have sessfullypleted the Grade G hidden Mission¡ªMidnight Hostel! Obtained 1 basic skill point and friendliness level with the hostel owner, Yan Zhong increases by 10. Obtained Grade G Cursed Object¡ªPhone to hear the Dead. ¡°Phone to Hear the Dead (Grade G Cursed Object): I know I will never see you again but I still miss your voice. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have sessfully reached level 8! Obtained 1 Attribute Point!¡± Thepletion of 3 consecutive missions helped Han Fei rise directly to level 8. He ced all 3 new skill points into acting, making it Advanced Acting Level 6. It was only a matter of time until he reached Masterful Level. It was hard to imagine achieving such mastery at his young age. Han Fei himself could barely believe it. ¡®ording to the official website, they might add more skill levels beyond Masterful in the future. However, to improve skill mastery post Masterful level, one not only needs skill points but also toplete certain missions. However for now Advanced Acting should be good enough. I will cross paths with the most cunning sins in the cryptic world in the future. They will be as good in acting as I am, but that is for the future me to worry about.¡¯ Chapter 142 Chapter 142: 142 Han Fei had a very clear nning for his life. After he finished adding all the skill points, he applied the attribute points to his intelligence, raising it to 7. ¡®That should allow me to control the paper doll longer.¡¯ Han Fei felt the effect instantaneously. He felt like his brain was moving faster. His train of thought was more logical and smoother. He also believed his memory skill had improved as well. ¡®I understand that both stamina and intelligence are equally important, but there are only so many attribute points to go around¡¯. Intelligence could help Han Fei resist and control cursed objects longer while stamina helped with his physical activities. The fact that Han Fei did not add the attribute point into his stamina like usual signalled a shift in his gaming attitude. He crawled out from the mass grave. Han Fei left the hostel and returned to the convenience store. The shooting for Twin Flowers was already over so Han Fei did not hurry to quit the game. Instead with Weep and Lee Zai, he started a delivery service. Throughout the night, these three tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood brought unrivalled warmth and convenience to the nearby store patrons. During this process, Han Fei noticed something important. It was hard for the spirits to retain their rationality especially after they consumed a certain number of souls. Both Weep and Lee Zai showed signs of going berserk during the delivery. Weep dropped down and cried without warning. His tears triggered Lee Zai who transformed into Lee Huo. He almost got into a fight with Weep. From this, Han Fei drew the conclusion that the more ghosts and monsters the spirit consumed, the harder it would be for them to remain sane. While Weep and Lee Zai could still control themselves, Han Fei brought them back to the Happiness Neighbourhood. Both Lee Zai and Weep¡¯s power increased substantially that night, so did their friendliness level with Han Fei. More importantly, with their aid, Han Fei managed toplete a few more lower level normal missions. Grade G Missions were suitable for yers between level 1 and 10 so before Han Fei reached level 10, he could still get quite a lot of EXP from them. However, these missions merely provided EXP and simple exhaustibles. There were no rewards worth mentioning. ¡®With the amount of time I¡¯ve clocked in, I would have reached middle tote game by now if I¡¯m ying another game. But in Perfect Life, I¡¯m not even level 10 yet.¡¯ Han Fei stood beside the window of Room 1044 and stared out into the darkness. He was reminded of a quote¡ªIf the torch goes out, I will be my own light. The old man at the hostel left a deep impression on Han Fei. There were many in this cryptic world who did not start with despair, they were turned into monsters via assimtion of their surroundings. They were once kind souls too. ¡®Is there still a chance for this world to be cured?¡¯ He too wanted to be other people¡¯s light but it was hard when surviving on his own was a difficult chore. Han Fei¡¯s head buzzed with exhaustion. He leaned against the window as he turned to nce around the haunted room. He chose to quit the game. Blood poured over everything. Then Han Fei slowly lost his consciousness. He removed the gaming helmet and sunlight shone on his face. Han Fei stared at the clock on the wall, it was already 10 am. ¡®One of the big reasons I still have not lost my mind is because I can return to real life at the end of each session. There is always an immediate goal that keeps me going while I am in the despairing cryptic world, and that is to live andplete the gaming session.¡¯ The warm rays caressed Han Fei¡¯s cheeks like soft hands. He had never realized sunlight could be soforting before. Pulling the sheet over his head, the tired Han Fei drifted off to sleep. At 3 pm, Han Fei was awakened by knocks on his door. The moment he woke up, he reached alertly for the stun gun under his pillow. Han Fei did not have that many friends, his only visitor was the police. He sneaked to the door and looked out the peephole. He saw Director Jiang and the floor manager standing there. Opening the door, Han Fei frowned with confusion. ¡°Director Jiang, why are you here?¡± ¡°Brother! We¡¯ve called you about 20 times already but they all went unanswered, we had no choice but toe here!¡± The floor manager said. ¡°I thought since the shoot is already over, there is nothing required of me anymore. I switched my phone into silent mode and nned to take a good long rest.¡± ¡°What nonsense. Hurry up and go and change. Sister Long has already contacted the nation¡¯s biggest streaming tform. Our media conferenceter today will be streamed on their website, we will also showcase ourtest trailers.¡± Director Jiang sighed quite helplessly. ¡°You are the main character, you can¡¯t be absent for this event!¡± ¡°But we just had our wrap party yesterday night, and we¡¯re already having the conference today? The post-editing is already done?¡± Normally a movie conference would be released one week before the official release. Many celebrities and government officials would be invited but Twin Flowers was just a small budget indie movie. It did not have a conventional press release. ¡°We¡¯re running low on time. We¡¯ve been editing the film while shooting it. We even had to outsource some of the works. They are helping us rush the deadline.¡± Director Jiang had heavy dark circles under his eyes. The man had not had a proper rest for a long time already. ¡°If we miss the deadline, all of our effort will be for nothing. Furthermore, you¡¯re still on the hot topic list, we should make use of that.¡± Han Fei was thus ushered by the duo into the bathroom to shower and change. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wearing that?¡± Director Jiang asked when he saw Han Feie out in T-shirt and jeans. ¡°I should have brought Meng Changan¡¯s movie costume with me. At least that¡¯s a suit.¡± ¡°This¡¯ll do. It¡¯sfy.¡± Han Fei shrugged. He did not put that much emphasis into his image management. ¡°Even though we will not have any important guests, it is still an official event. Wait¡­ what was that thing you just shoved into your pocket?¡± Director Jiang had to stop and ask. ¡°A retractable fighting stick.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bringing that to the conference?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei answered matter-of-factly. Director Jiang was rendered speechless. Without time to waste, he and the floor manager shoved Han Fei into the car and they departed for the venue. Half an hourter, they finally arrived, but at first nce, Han Fei thought Director Jiang had gotten the wrong address. The VR projectors and advertising boards outside the conference hall were all about Secret Urban Romance. The parking lot was full and there were many youngsters in the crowd with cards of their idols, idols who were not part of Twin Flowers¡¯ production. ¡°They have booked the main hall, we¡¯re at the side hall. Don¡¯t mind them. We¡¯re doing an online broadcast so it doesn¡¯t matter who has a bigger live crowd.¡± Director Jiang grumbled. Actually he was the one who booked the venue first but the crew of Secret Urban Romance forcibly squeezed their way into the venue and bumped Twin Flowers to the side hall by throwing money around. The car eventually stopped at the entrance that led into the side hall. When Han Fei descended from the car, no one paid him any attention. They thought he was one of the venue workers. It was not until Han Fei walked towards the entrance and was demanded his work id by the security guard that Director Jiang had to step in. ¡°Han Fei, here is the press release script. It contains a few questions that the host might ask. Go and read through it. Then perhaps we can rehearse the Q and A.¡± Director Jiang left Han Fei to talk to the host. Han Fei disappeared backstage. Zhan Yueyue and Mian Nian were there as well. Compared to them, Han Fei appeared at ease. He took a quick nce of the script before he put it down. He started to n his gaming route instead. The online press conference started at 8 pm sharp. Technically, this would be the first time Han Fei showed himself before the general public. Apuse rang from the stage. When Han Fei heard the host call his name, he took a deep breath and headed for the spotlight. Chapter 143 Chapter 143: 143 After the long-winded introductions by the host, Han Fei as the main character finally walked out from behind the screen. The spotlight hit him and for the first time, the man was glowing. As an actor, he walked to the centre of the stage, this was something he had dreamed of all his life. Listening to his heartbeat, his fingers clenched. It was not out of nervousness, the man simply couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of his past self, the self who would spend hours practicing smiling before the mirror. ¡°And we have with us the male main actor from Twin Flowers, Han Fei! He has helped the police solve the case in real life and he will be ying the two main characters in the movie! We will now have him start the Q and A sessions with questions from our online viewers.¡± The host suddenly walked off the stage and took out his phone to message someone. Director Jiang ran over to grab the host by his cor. ¡°This wasn¡¯t part of the rehearsal! There weren¡¯t supposed to be questions from the online viewers! You¡¯re supposed to ask the selected questions from your cue cards!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just following my instructions on the monitor. If you have a problem with it, go and take it up with the conference manager.¡± The host pped Director Jiang¡¯s arms off impolitely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sister Long rushed over as well. She came in person because she valued this event greatly. ¡°Han Fei is a professional actor but he has no experience presenting himself before the public. This is the first time where he is the centre of attention. And now he has to answer unrehearsed questions from the online viewers? I¡¯m afraid that will break him.¡± Director Jiang fidgeted. ¡°With his professionalism, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine. Eventually he¡¯ll have to go through this rite of passage. I¡¯m sure he can handle a few impromptu questions just fine.¡± Sister Long sighed. ¡°You made me worried for a moment there.¡± ¡°Sister Long, you don¡¯t understand!¡± Director Jiang hesitated as he looked at Han Fei with concern. ¡°Han Fei suffers from serious social anxiety, he has to go to constant psychiatric counselling. In fact, I had to make sure my proposal for him to be our main actor was cleared by his psychiatrist first before I could actually offer him the role.¡± ¡°The man has serious social anxiety?¡± Sister Long was shocked. ¡°And you¡¯re only telling me this now?!¡± ¡°If I told you earlier¡­ would you still let him be the main character?¡± Director Jiang wiped away his sweat as he stared at Han Fei under the spotlight. ¡°Initially, I only offered him a side role so that he would have something to do but he¡¯s a genius, and his genius should be seen by everyone!¡± After the host left, Han Fei was stranded alone on stage. Therge monitor above the hall ryed the livestream image. There was arge screen behind Han Fei as well so that the live audience could also tune into the livestream. ¡®This is different from the rehearsal.¡¯ The script Han Fei prepared in mind was rendered useless. He lifted his head to look at the monitor at the roof of the hall. After he appeared on stage, the viewership grew from 150000 to 300000, that was highly unusual. Suddenly, a negativement popped on screen. ¡°He¡¯s just lucky. Don¡¯t tell me you people really think he can carry a movie?!¡± Following that onement, many other horriblements floated up to the surface. It was as if these users had nned this beforehand. Instead of Q and A, the whole screen was filled with criticism and nder against Han Fei! ¡°He¡¯s so ugly, he better requests for a refund from his stic surgeon.¡± ¡°Using victims¡¯ lives to garner poprity, disgusting!¡± ¡°An actor who refuses to focus on his job but goes about being a vignte? Do you really think you¡¯re the police?!¡± ¡°This man is a horrible person. I worked with him at his former agency! You people know he was fired, right? It was because he stole from ourpany! Do not be fooled by him!¡± ¡°What the fuck! Go and google this man! He is a certified mental patient! Nowadays even a basket case can be an actor?¡± The horriblements filled up the screen. The projector casted the livestream right on the screen behind Han Fei. The hall was not big but it was filled with people. All the live audience saw the criticism that practically surrounded Han Fei in a halo. Thements kept oning. The keyboard warriors attacked this man while standing on moral high ground. Han Fei¡¯s history was dug up and exposed. He stood under the spotlight but it felt like he was naked. There was nothing about him that was a secret anymore. Every abnormal, strange, negative behavior he had done was revealed on the screen. This Q and A session was turned into a public censure on Han Fei. Anyone would find this situation hard to bear, much less someone who had serious social anxiety. Han Fei stared quietly at the monitor above the hall. Just as the audience below the stage began to feel sorry for the man, he suddenly smiled. Ignoring thements from the livestream, Han Fei picked up the microphone and nced at the people in the crowd. He did not lose hisposure. He saw Li Xue, Wei Youfu¡¯s father and many other friendly faces. ¡°My dream is to be aedy actor, do you guys know why?¡± Han Fei nced casually at the horriblements behind him. ¡°I lost both of my parents when I was young. People always bullied and mocked me. Am I mad? Am I saddened? Do I want to take revenge on them? Yes, of course I do. And I figured the best way to do that was to make a job out of letting peopleugh at me, at least that way, they¡¯ll have to pay to bully me. But unfortunately, it appears like I do not have the talent to be aedy actor.¡± Han Fei pointed at the wave of negativements behind him. ¡°They think they can bring me down with these mocking remarks but these people did not realize that in the past, I could barely get a reaction out of them, so this is already a step up.¡± Han Fei chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°From the way I dress, you should understand that I am not like other celebrities. I do not radiate star power, there is nothing special about me. What they say is true. My life is hard. I was fired from my job, I suffer from social anxiety, I am secluded from the world, hell, I have even forgotten how to smile. But I wake up every morning, knowing that I am already at my lowest point in life so there is no way forward but up! As they say, such is life.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice echoed in the hall. Someone in the crowd started to p and it was picked up by the others. Stranded in the sea of negativity, Han Fei was graceful and calm. Sin from the human world was nothingpared to the sin from the darkest despair. If Han Fei had not experienced that Iyashikei game, perhaps he would be defeated by these horriblements but now, he no longer feared these remarks. Compared to the extreme pain and despair, thesements were like juvenile observations. After giving the speech, the viewership of the stream climbed again. Some kindments interspersed among the negative ones. More users wanted to speak out for him, even if with just a heart emoji. Han Fei noted all these small acts of kindness. He was far from being able to reveal a true smile but at least it was a start. He was ready to let go of his past and face his future. At that moment, standing at the centre of the stage which he had dreamed of all his life, he stepped out from the cage which had enclosed him all these while. Due to the pandemic, life is quite hard. I would be eternally grateful if you could spare some small donations. Chapter 144 Chapter 144: 144 That was the shiniest moment of Han Fei¡¯s 25 years of life. He stood in the middle of the stage, highlighted by the spotlight amidst the sea of criticism. Only the most unfortunate would be given the ck box, Han Fei¡¯s life had nothing to do with the definition, easy. However, the hardships that he faced helped build his character, polishing him from coal into diamond. He might not be as initially captivating as other celebrities but he had his own charm. The negativements on the stream were gradually swept away by more neutral and positivements. Han Fei believed that ultimately human nature was kind, as evidenced by these small voices that gathered to form a wave to wash the online negativity away. Actually most of the casual viewers had no idea what was happening. It was not until the negativements started to block up the entire screen that they started to research into the individual, Han Fei. Incidentally, during the press conference, Han Fei¡¯s wiki page was updated with nderous entries. There were also a few online ¡®news¡¯ websites that released articles that condemned Han Fei¡¯s unprofessionalism right at the same time. But if the users went beyond the first search result page, they would find more articles and official statements released by thew enforcement. It was Han Fei who risked his life to help the police solve cold cases, it was Han Fei who spoke on the victims¡¯ behalf and it was also Han Fei who was praised and thanked by the victims¡¯ families. Those who really knew Han Fei only had good things to say about this young man. In contrast, those who wanted to destroy his reputation were users who hid behind online anonymity. Seeing the injustice, more neutral users dropped in to leave a word of encouragement for Han Fei. As the viewership of the livestream grew, the update speed of the negativements slowly got taken over by the positive and normal ones. About 10 minutester, the on-screen chatroom froze. When it returned to normal, all the negativementers disappeared just as sudden as they had appeared. ¡®I honestly can say that I have not done anything to harm others but others intend to ruin me.¡¯ It was clear by now that this was a premeditated online nder campaign. The culprit knew about Han Fei¡¯s background, about his social anxiety and how he would get chest angina, headache, and difiture in public. It was why they came up with this idea. He was left stranded on the stage to face the onught of criticalments from the inte. It would evoke the horrendous memories in his mind so he would make a fool of himself before hundreds of thousands of viewers online. That would deepen the emotional scar within Han Fei and made his conditions even more serious. ¡®The culprit has to be someone from my former agency. Only they will know me so well. Furthermore, there¡¯s also the thing with the Secret Urban Romance. Things wouldn¡¯t be that coincidental¡­¡¯ Soon after the hubbub on the livestream died down, the stagehand swapped the material and started to y the trailers for Twin Flowers. Those who questioned Han Fei¡¯s acting capability had their mouths zipped after they saw Han Fei¡¯s performance in the trailer. If people still disparaged Han Fei because of his acting, they must be blind. The well-paced plot, interesting storyline, a battle of wits through the decade, all wrapped up in a final monologue by Meng Changan. The two minutes short video stunned everyone! After the trailer ended, the promotional poster for Twin Flowers appeared on screen. Meng Changan and Meng Changxi yed by Han Fei stood in light and darkness. Meng Changan in a three-breasted suit bathed under the sun. A graceful and calm smile hung on his face but madness spoke in his eyes; in contrast, the disfigured Meng Changxi struggled to stand straight in the dark. His body was covered in wounds but his eyes shone with determination and hope. The poster was captivating and incidentally, the spotlight also casted Han Fei on stage in half light and half-darkness. The three individuals who were tied together in this unique case presented themselves in a mirage of shadows and light. The atmosphere in the livestream chat hit a peak. Many viewers screen-captured this moment. This was the perfect example of life mimicking art. The negativements did not defeat Han Fei but allowed people to witness his gentle and firm constitution. This actor was indeed distinct from other celebrities. How Han Fei presented himself that day earned him many new fans. It was right at the moment that the host returned to the stage. He snatched the microphone away from Han Fei. As he was about to push the agenda forward, he met Han Fei¡¯s eyes. There was a demon living inside there. A nce at it and the host¡¯s scalp numbed. The microphone almost slipped from his grasp. ¡°It¡¯s not right of you to abandon me on stage like that, knowing that I do not have much public speaking experience. That was quite nerve-wrecking, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Han Fei patted the man¡¯s shoulders and disappeared backstage. Director Jiang and Sister Long were there to meet him. ¡°Han Fei, are you alright?!¡± Director Jiang grabbed hold of Han Fei. His eyes filled with concern. When the criticisms swamped the screen earlier, Director Jiang almost fainted, much less Han Fei who was the target of the attack. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m alright. It feels quite nervous to be on stage for the first time but I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei said with ease. It felt as if a weight had been taken off his shoulders. ¡°Jiang Yi said you suffer from social anxiety, we were ready to rush onstage to drag you back.¡± Sister Long was given quite a fright too. This was after all a live broadcast. ¡°I did suffer from serious social anxiety, it was hard for me to even converse with others in the past but my condition is slowly being cured.¡± Han Fei knew that Director Jiang and Sister Long worried about him and he appreciated that. ¡°That was definitely a targeted attack on you. Someone wants to take you down.¡± Sister Long¡¯s admiration towards Han Fei grew after his performance on stage. She then added in a roundabout way. ¡°Your main problem now is that you are not attached to anypany, it¡¯s too easy for others toe after you. They can perjure you with false information or through other methods. You need someone to help you manage these things.¡± Sister Long was being honest. ¡°No matter how good your projects are, people will always find ways to drag you down. In our industry, acting skill is not the only yardstick to see how far an actor can go, instead capital and background are the most reliable dream makers.¡± ¡°I understand that but I do not n to join any agency at the moment.¡± Han Fei knew that his schedule would be limited after he signed a contract, for now, gaming was more important. ¡°Han Fei, our industry is not unlike other fields, not everyone is a fair yer. If you do not wish to join any agency, then you have to watch yourself. Of course, know that we You Long Culture will always be your backbone.¡± Sister Long promised. She still hoped that they could cooperate together in the future. ¡°Thank you, Sister Long but don¡¯t worry about me, I have my own n.¡± Han Fei had a light smile on his face, no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a kind person but if they force my hands, then they¡¯ll have no one to me but themselves.¡± Han Fei was a principled person. He would not drag any innocent people into the cryptic world but being principled did not mean that he did not have a bottomline. At that moment, he was thinking about something else. ¡®If they like to y dirty that much, I¡¯ll bring them to a world filled with filth and obscenity, for them to witness the real meaning of despair and unfairness.¡¯ Chapter 145 Chapter 145: 145 A normal movie press conference was quite boring, mainly it was about the introduction of the movie, actors and teams. However, the conference for Twin Flowers was wildly different. Once Han Fei stepped onto the stage, the stream was swarmed by online hecklers. This kind of ¡®celebrity treatment¡¯ was extremely rare so it attracted the attention of normal viewers. Han Fei¡¯s reaction at the conference added more ir to the already trending conference livestream. The man did not appear to be that interested inmon poprity but he had his pulse inadvertently on public interest. When the viewership was at its peak, the team released the prepared trailers. To be honest, mostizens had little anticipation of such indie films. After all, how good could it be with a limited budget? But when the high quality trailers were released, theizens were stunned. Be it plot quality, or character acting, the indie film could rival or even surpass most AAA films. This horror flick was an unexpected dark horse! The response from theizens was extremely positive. Zhan Yueyue and Director Jiang handled theter part of the press conference, they fielded the questions from both the online and live audience as well as shared some bloopers on scene. The atmosphere was joyful as if the hitch with Han Fei earlier did not happen at all. Most audience expressed anticipation of the movie, but there were some that had a carved frown on their faces. Hidden at the back of the crowd, there was a middle-aged man whose eyes darkened. He stared at Han Fei¡¯s face in the trailer and his lips curled with dissatisfaction. He took out his phone and deleted the messages that the host just sent him. He then swapped out his normal sim card for a secondary one. He reached out to a mysterious individual through social media. ¡°I need you to help me dig up all the dirt you can on an actor.¡± ¡°Who is the poor victim this time?¡± ¡°His name is Han Fei. He¡¯s the star in the uing movie, Twin Flowers.¡± ¡°You know what to do. Mail me the deposit and I¡¯ll have my people watch over him 24/7.¡± ¡°You better don¡¯t let me wait too long this time.¡± After the middle-aged man sent thest message, he stood up and left the hall. He headed silently towards the exit, not realizing Han Fei, at the backstage, had been following his moves. The movie conference ended sessfully. Throughout the event, the viewership was maintained at over 50000 people, that was a positive news for the crew. This was Han Fei¡¯s first public appearance and it marked a new chapter in his life. In just 2 hours, Han Fei¡¯s social media fans rose up to 30000. To his surprise, he realized his name was finally on the top Chinese actor ranking! Currently, Han Fei was ced at the 10000th spot but he was the only actor who did not have any actualpleted projects under his belt. He was the only one to get on the ranking with just poprity and movie trailers. The ranking was arranged by the photonputer based on various factors like fan numbers, project numbers and clicks. It was the most objective way to inspect a celebrity¡¯s clout for it could not be manipted by people and agencies. Han Fei¡¯s dream was to get on the ranking because only then he¡¯d be recognized as an actual actor. ¡®I¡¯m at the 10000th spot? I believe it¡¯ll continue to rise after Twin Flowers is released.¡¯ When the movie conference ended, it was already 9.30 pm. Han Fei was backstage packing when his phone rang. ¡®Why is Jin Jun calling me all of a sudden?¡¯ Han Fei had once rescued this senior paparazzi and thus had each other¡¯s contact. After the call was epted, Jin Jun fired off, ¡°Someone just offered my subordinate a high price to dig up your dirt. The person used an untraceable number but he has used my people¡¯s service before. He always goes after celebrities who have had conflict with Wu Wu Entertainment. Therefore, I suspect this is someone important from Wu Wu Entertainment.¡± Jin Jun was a man of his words, he not only warned Han Fei of someone targeting him, he also provided his own analysis to whom this person was. ¡°Wu Wu Entertainment¡¯s parentpany is my former agency. This person appears to have it out for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s to be expected, Twin Flowers is going to be released at the same time as their Secret Urban Romance. Their budget is about 10 times your crew¡¯s budget but they fail to garner the same amount of poprity as you do. Definitely, they¡¯ll have to do something about that!¡± Jin Jun was the go-to person to find out about this insider information. ¡°Also, listen to this. You were supposed to y the second male character in Secret Urban Romance but your role was reced by another actor. But now that you have gained so much poprity by helping the police, you¡¯re in directpetition with Secret Urban Romance¡¯s first main character. Can you me them for being mad? The more popr Twin Flowers be, the angrier they¡¯ll be. If Twin Flowers bes a box office hit, they¡¯ll never leave down this humiliation. Furthermore, the actor who stole your original role will have a hard time surviving in this industry in the future. After it was his fault that Secret Urban Romance lost a talent as big as you, Brother Han.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care about how they feel. I only wish to live my own life in peace.¡± Han Fei still remembered what Huang Yin said. Perfect Life would enter OB soon. This game would be a second life for most citizens. The game after OB would be handled fully by the photonputer so if these people crossed the line, Han Fei would not hesitate to summon their souls to the cryptic world. Even though his Spirit Farer talent was still quite low, no one knew how it would grow in the future. After hanging up, before Han Fei could put his phone away, another call came. When he saw the caller id, Han Fei was quite shocked. He answered it immediately. ¡°Did those ruffianse back to harass you?¡± It was Qu Wenhou who called Han Fei, his mother, Qu Yun was a tenant at Happiness Neighbourhood Apartment 2. ¡°Brother, howe you never told me that you¡¯re a celebrity?! I cannot believe I have had the honor of sharing cup noodles with you!¡± Qu Wenhou sounded so excited. ¡°You didn¡¯t know I¡¯m an actor? What kind of business did you think I was in?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯re with the Yakuza. You knew where to spot the surveince blind spot and you¡¯re such a good fighter. You¡¯re much realer than the mafia portrayed on the tv!¡± ¡°Ha ha. You sure have a great imagination. In any case, help me keep that info to yourself, okay?¡± Han Fei lowered the volume. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the venue soon. Is there anything else, Wenhou?¡± ¡°I saw the livestream earlier. I tried to defend your name on your behalf but no matter what I said, they refused to believe me.¡± ¡°You argued for me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart warmed. He approached Qu Wenhou just to get information about Qu Yun. He did not expect to cultivate this friendship out of it. ¡°If it was me on that stage, I would have cried. I don¡¯t know how you manage to keep your head up high even after going through so many things. Not only that, you will not hesitate to help others along the way as well.¡± For a moment, Qu Wenhou sounded far beyond his years. ¡°In any case, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done! I will go back to school tomorrow, thank you for being such an inspiration!¡± ¡°Good luck, study hard and get into a good university. Make your mother proud and leave those bullies in the dust!¡± Han Fei chatted a few minutes longer with the young man. After he hung up, a strange feeling bubbled within him. He never expected that one day, others would see him as inspiration. All along, he thought he was someone who radiated negative energy. There was nothing about himself that was worth replicating in others. ¡®When did this change happen to me? Was it from the moment I picked up that Iyashikei game?¡¯ Happy Dragon Boat Festival Chapter 146 Chapter 146: 146 The game at Han Fei¡¯s home had no connection to an Iyashikei game other than the logo that was pasted on the side of the helmet, but that logo appeared to be added by the shop ownerter on his own. However, it was a game like that which had changed Han Fei¡¯s life. With the threat of death dangling over his shoulders, Han Fei was forced to make friends and open his heart to others. Due to unexpected visits from the crazed murderers, Han Fei learned how tomunicate with his roommate. To survive, Han Fei started to form new rtionships with his neighbours. In the end, the man with social anxiety even became the representative of a whole apartment. Even though the method used by this game to cure people was ¡®questionable¡¯, Han Fei indeed had been healed. He had be a better version of himself, proven by the fact that he finally got to stand on the stage which he always dreamed of. At the end of the day, Perfect Life did live up to its Iyashikei genre. Staring at his reflection in the backstage mirror, Han Fei tried to smile. He could still see the fakeness but one day, he believed that a real smile would appear on his face as long as he continued to try. ¡®It is undeniable that I have been changed by Perfect Life.¡¯ Han Fei felt like he shouldn¡¯t keep such a life-altering game to himself. There were many poor individuals with broken personalities in this world. He could use the same method to cure others, to make the world a better ce. After packing up, Han Fei was ready to go home. But as he opened the backstage door, he was intercepted by Li Xue and a detective in inclothes. ¡°How can I help you?¡± There were police officers guarding outside his door. A normal celebrity would not be able to enjoy such ¡®privilege¡¯. ¡°Han Fei, all this time I believe you¡¯ll be a better police officer but today you proved me wrong. That was some serious acting skills. Just from the trailers alone¡­¡± Before Li Xue finished, the detective beside her coughed to cut her off. ¡°We¡¯re here today not only to attend your movie release conference, but also we have some questions for you¡­¡± The detective walked into the backstage dressing room and closed the door. After ensuring there was no one around, he continued, ¡°It was you who caught the fugitive of the Toy Plushie Case, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The reporter told you that already, no?¡± ¡°Can you tell me in detail what happened that day? When you saw him, what was the father¡¯s mental state?¡± Just as the detective asked that question, Han Fei immediately realized the fugitive must have acted strangely while in police custody. ¡°At the time, I noticed he was tailing the reporter so I decided to tail him instead. The fugitive was agitated but it was a frantic kind, like he was afraid of something.¡± Han Fei tried his best to think back to that day. ¡°Afraid?¡± The detective¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Is something wrong with that man?¡± ¡°To be honest, the man lost his mind after he was apprehended. He said he heard the voice of Death and saw the most horrible things in the world.¡± The detective stared at Han Fei for a long time before he continued, ¡°We performed a full medical check-up on him. He was physically fine. We invited a sketch artist to sit down with him. Based on his description, we reconstructed this ¡®Death¡¯ that he saw, it looked rather simr to you.¡± ¡°Me? Are you sure he¡¯s not trying to frame me for hitting him?¡± Han Fei sighed helplessly. ¡°That day was the first time I ever saw that man. He was holding a knife at the time. He wanted to attack me, I was so scared that I responded on instinct. I hit back as hard as I could.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not saying that you were wrong to defend yourself, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± The detective arranged his thoughts. ¡°You¡¯ve been a great help to thew enforcement in many cases. Initially we do not want to trouble you anymore regarding this Toy Plushie Case but after the family of 3 was captured, all of them have gone insane. Their symptoms are getting worse so our captain wishes for you toe down to the detention centre with us. He wants to get your thoughts.¡± ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s already quitete already, do you mind if we do it tomorrow?¡± Han Fei wanted to head home to y the game but that was not an excuse he could tell the police. ¡°Pleasee with us. The car is already here. It won¡¯t take long, at most an hour.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that urgent?¡± ¡°Our Vice Captain is already there, when you see the family of 3 in person, you¡¯ll understand our urgency.¡± The detective had on a bitter smile. ¡°They¡¯ll get worse at night that they require medication.¡± ncing at the time on his phone, Han Fei decided to follow the police for now. The trio got into the car and headed to the detention centre at the old city. ¡°After some criminals know that they¡¯ve been given the death penalty, they¡¯ll act insane for a more lenient punishment but the condition of this family is quite different. We even had experts toe in here to inspect them.¡± The detective swiped his key card and led Han Fei and Li Xue into the centre. ¡°Is it really necessary to try to treat these criminals who have maliciously tried to im other people¡¯s lives?¡± ¡°This case is quiteplicated. The mother and daughter have pushed the me fully onto the father and now all 3 of them have gone insane. To get to the bottom of the truth, we had no choice but to try to treat them. Only by having them admit their guilt that we can return the victim their justice.¡± Walking past 2 doors, the trio entered the innermost building at the detention centre. The smell of medicine was thick in the air. Down the bright corridor, Han Fei spotted a doctor talking to an officer. ¡°Captain Si, I¡¯ve brought Han Fei with me.¡± The detective shouted at the officer. Thetter responded bying over to shake Han Fei¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯ve been such a great help to the Xin Lu Police during the human puzzle case. I¡¯ve been meaning to meet you in person, today I finally get the chance. Kid, you look as handsome as they say.¡± Captain Si shared some pleasantries with Han Fei before his expression turned serious, ¡°Xiao Wei should have briefed you about the condition of the family already. We are now attempting ways to get them to talk.¡± Captain Si and the doctor opened the door. Ming Mei¡¯s father was tied to the bed. To prevent the man from harming himself, the police had made a lot of effort as well. Hearing the footsteps, Ming Mei¡¯s father¡¯s eyes flew open. The bloodshot eyes darted about and he shouted like his life depended on it. ¡°Ghost! Ghost! Ghost!¡¯ No one knew what was his trigger. When Han Fei walked to his side, he ignored Han Fei which was strange considering Han Fei was supposed to be ¡®Death¡¯ in his mind. ¡°We meet again.¡± Han Fei stared at the man¡¯s face. His expression was raw with madness but there was no recognition in his eyes. ¡®Is this the aftereffect of Spirit Farer? But howe it did not affect Huang Yin?¡¯ Narrowing his eyes, Han Fei once attempted Spirit Farer on this man. He wrote his name on a ghost face but the attempt failed. The ghost face with his name shattered and melted back into the sea of blood. ¡®Is this the result if the Spirit Farer fails?¡¯ Han Fei felt a sense of relief. If the man had truly gone mad, then his secret would be safe. He cooperated with the police and stayed with Ming Mei¡¯s father for a long time but they could not get anything from the crazed man. Captain Si sighed and finally allowed Han Fei to go. Han Fei hurried down the corridor as he rushed home. However, when he passed one of the cells, he noticed a girl was being kept inside it. The girl was kneeling at the corner of the room and mumbled something on her lips. There was a gaming helmet that sat on her bed. ¡°Captain Si, the criminals now even have gaming privilege?¡± Han Fei was very sensitive around gaming helmets. ¡°That is not a gaming helmet. It¡¯s a medical assistance helmet meant to help juvenile offenders to help treat their psychological problems.¡± The doctor answered. ¡°A medical assistance helmet?¡± ¡°Have you heard of sandy therapy? Many years ago, psychiatrists came up with sandbox-like toys, they used various colors and objects to mimic items in everyday life to turn the sandbox into an imagined world. Through games, the child could express their inner world and the psychiatrists would be able to make their observation based on the child¡¯s interaction with their sandboxes.¡± The doctor exined patiently. ¡°With new technology, we can use these medical assistance helmets to construct a room specific for the patient. The room will keep on changing as it tracks the patient¡¯s emotional fluctuation, it will give us a view of the child¡¯s subconscious world.¡± ¡°A helmet that can cure psychological illness?¡± Han Fei stared at the helmet for a long time. ¡°This is a new technology made by Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma, they were only introduced into the market a few years ago.¡± ¡°Is the treatment effective?¡± ¡°So far¡­ no.¡± The doctor coughed. ¡°The girl is extremely well-guarded, she has never once opened up her heart.¡± ¡°Do you mind if I go talk to her?¡± Han Fei already recognized the girl in custody. She was the girl who poured Ying Yue¡¯s parents¡¯ cornea into the aquarium and stuffed Ying Yue¡¯s body parts into the plushies. ¡°Sure.¡± Captain Si nodded. Han Fei opened the door and entered the small room. The season was deep winter. There appeared to be malfunction with the floor heating because the room was much colder than outside. The girl was curled up at the corner, looking as fragile as ever. ¡°Are you Ming Mei?¡± Han Fei stopped before the girl. Hearing the question, the girl lifted her head. But when she saw Han Fei, her face nched. Her lips quivered. She pointed at Han Fei¡¯s face and then squeezed out the following, ¡°Ying Yue, Ying Yue, she is lying on your head!¡± Ming Mei¡¯s voice was small. She was clearly frightened as she tried to curl deeper into the corner. Han Fei did not leave. As he lowered himself down to Ming Mei¡¯s level, while ensuring his back was to the doctor and Captain Si, his expression suddenly turned ghastly, ¡°You can see Ying Yue on me? You really can see her? Do you know how much she misses you?!¡± Han Fei¡¯s tone was intimidating. It caused Ming Mei to cry. The girl kept shaking like a leaf. ¡°Interesting, if you do not suffer from hallucination, then that means you have spiritual affinity.¡± Han Fei rubbed his neck. Way back when, Wei Youfu¡¯s father said that he could see Youfu¡¯s image on him, now with this episode with Ming Mei, this phenomenon did not appear to be a coincidence. Ming Mei cowered in the corner. Her eyes were fixed on the spot behind Han Fei, her eyes filling with fear. ¡®I get it now.¡¯ Han Fei stood up and turned to leave the room. The doctor noticed the strange way Ming Mei was acting. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the girl? Why is her body shaking so hard?¡± ¡°The floor heater is broken. It needs to be repaired. The poor thing is probably too cold.¡± Han Fei said softly. ¡°This girl is not the innocent child that she appears. Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance.¡± Captain Si warned. ¡°No matter what, she is still a child. We need to protect her rights. If she has made a mistake¡­¡± Han Fei turned back to nce at Ming Mei and uttered thest sentence under his breath, ¡°She¡¯ll simply need to make sure that she does not make the same mistakes again in her next life.¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147: 147 Captain Si was afraid that Han Fei would be fooled by Ming Mei¡¯s appearance so he told Han Fei the crimes the girl hadmitted. Han Fei reacted with appropriate shock. ¡°A girl as sweet as her has done so many scary things? But shouldn¡¯t she be about 7 when this happened?¡± ¡°Never underestimate the sin in people. One of the reasons the child has psychological illness is because she is haunted by the deeds she did when she was young. She is traumatized by the vision of the girl whom she had harmed.¡± Captain Si said seriously, ¡°It is true that they are still humans and we should respect their rights but we shan¡¯t show them mercy, that will be putting salt on injury for those that they have wronged.¡± ¡°Understood. How long will she serve if she gets sentenced?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°The girl is still young and she suffers from psychological illness. For her to be convicted, we need her to confess to her crimes first.¡± ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to cure her as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei turned to the doctor. ¡°Doc, I¡¯m not trying to question your professionalism but are you sure the treatment helmet will work? Doesn¡¯t Deep Space Tech work inmunications?¡± ¡°Deep Space Tech is also the pioneer in neuroscience. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about their uing game, Perfect Life, right?¡± ¡°I do, the ads for it are everywhere.¡± ¡°This treatment helmet is connected to Perfect Life¡¯s photonputer, it is thetest instrument acquired by our organization. Using the photonputer¡¯s powerful calction and analytical ability, it can capture the patient¡¯s mental world within less than 1 second. Through this device, we can technically pinpoint the source of the patient¡¯s trauma and try to resolve that fear at its source.¡± ¡°In other words, this treatment helmet shares the same server as Perfect Life?¡± Han Fei was not aputer engineer, he asked to rify. ¡°There is no server. Currently all the products released by Deep Space Tech surround their 8th generation photonputer. It is the core of theirpany. If you want to use theirpany¡¯stest products, you¡¯ll have to connect to that 8th generation photonputer. I suppose this is their way of cornering the market.¡± The doctor in the white coat exined patiently. ¡°Doc, aren¡¯t you a psychiatrist, why are you so familiar with the working of Deep Space Tech?¡± Han Feitched onto this inconspicuous detail. Everything was interconnected and the man could not be too careful. His experience proved that sometimes coincidences could be fatal. ¡°Times are changing, technology nowadays can help us identify ourselves better. Embracing technology is the correct choice in every field.¡± ¡°Doc, that is an interesting perspective to have. By the way, I have not gotten your name yet.¡± Han Fei remembered Li Xue¡¯s teacher warning him about the two professions, teacher and doctor. ¡°My name is Hu Wei.¡± When Han Fei reached home, it was already 11 pm. He had a simple supper, connected the wires and put on the helmet. Blood dripped over everything and the world as Han Fei knew it changed¡­ The log in notification just ended when Han Fei felt his body being shoved to the ground. His eyes opened and he felt a chill running down his face. He realized his mouth was being mped together by a pair of pale hands. Chilins rose on the back of his neck. Han Fei slowly turned around and realized Wei Youfu was the one who pressed him to the ground. With confusion in his eyes, Han Fei extended his hand to point at the door, asking non-verbally, ¡®Is there someone outside the door?¡¯ Wei Youfu did not seem to get Han Fei, however he did loosen his grip around Han Fei¡¯s jaw. Wei Youfu put his finger to his lips, signaling Han Fei to keep quiet. An oppressive silence nketed not only Room 1044 but the entire Happiness Neighbourhood. There was not one sound that could be heard. After a full 10 minutes, Wei Youfu slowly climbed up from the ground. He nced out the window through the gaps. Suddenly a woman¡¯s singing echoed inside the quiet Happiness Neighbourhood. It was that strange nursery rhyme with off-beat rhythm. It was also slowly approaching Apartment 1! The moment Han Fei heard that voice, his heart squeezed. He silently removed thendlord¡¯s ring and stored it inside his inventory. He huddled under the window and remained motionless. Han Fei heard this simr singing at the shop next to the convenience store before. If not for his ability to quit the game, he would be dead already. Since he had a close interaction with the singer, he understood how scary it was. ¡®Why has it appeared inside the Happiness Neighbourhood?¡¯ The singing reverberated like an echo. There was a moment where the song was right outside the window even though they were hiding on the 4th floor. Holding his hands over his mouth, Han Fei curled next to Wei Youfu, who had sat back down. He tried to make an eye contact with Youfu but thetter only shook his head slightly, warning Han Fei from doing anything stupid. The song kept on going, and to make things worse, about 10 minutester, the song appeared inside the stairwell of Apartment 1. The voice-activated lights came on one floor after another. Han Fei¡¯s heart threatened to rise out of his throat as well. Bang! A door on the 2nd floor was shoved open and then it was followed quickly by more doors being opened! The song soon arrived on the 4th floor! Bang! Bang! The doors to Room 1041 and 1042 were opened at the same time. The anti-theft doors mmed heavily on the wall. Then the song floated upstairs. When the door to Room 1041 was pushed open, Han Fei could barely breathe. He held his breath and did not dare to make any noise. The sound of door mming echoed around the building. Other than the banging and the singing, there were no other voices. The world suddenly became audibly-deprived. The song soon descended from the top floor. When it passed the 4th floor, the door to Room 1043 flew open. It was just next door! The song gradually faded away until it disappeared fully. Copsing to the ground, Han Fei noticed his shirt was soaked, it was like he was just hauled out from a cold pool. Patting Han Fei lightly on his back, Wei Youfu took out a pen and paper. He wrote something and passed it to Han Fei¡ªlet¡¯s not speak first, in case of the return. Wei Youfu did not specify whose return but Han Fei knew the meaning. When Drake warned that the entity above the Pure Hatred could not be mentioned, it seemed like he meant it quite literally. Han Fei nodded. Half an hourter, when other sounds returned to the streets below, Wei Youfu climbed up from the ground. He ced his hand over his heart and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay now. You guys cane out already.¡± As he said so, pairs of hands appeared behind Wei Youfu. The victims from the human jigsaw case materialized and they formed a circr shield around Little Eight. ¡°We barely escaped that but I¡¯m not sure we¡¯ll be so lucky next time.¡± Wei Youfu¡¯s face was paler than usual. He went to open the front door. Other than Room 1044, all the other 3 rooms on the 4th floor were busted open. ¡°That thing can enter the neighbourhood?¡± Han Fei took a long time before he found his breath. ¡°That was the first time.¡± Wei Youfu frowned. ¡°When the previous manager was still around, the song would appear outside the neighbourhood but it never came in here.¡± ¡°This was the first time and I was so lucky to be around for it?¡± Han Fei leaned weakly against the wall and looked outside the door. ¡°It feels like it was looking for something, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It should be looking for Little Eight. As the previous manager once said, the 8th victim is a key. Hence, procuring Little Eight might help them to open the door to leave this world.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148: 148 The system also did mention that Little Eight was a key but other than that, it provided no other details. Knowing Little Eight was the key but not the lock she corresponded to was positively unhelpful. ¡°Did the previous manager give any other information?¡± Han Fei studied his roommates, the living room was silent. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a no.¡± ¡°Even though the previous manager looked kind and was a nice person, I can feel that he did not really trust us or rather he refused to believe anything about this world is real.¡± Wei Youfu began slowly. ¡°You are different from him in essence.¡± Han Fei was reminded of the Manager Mission. He remembered thest manager chose the path to destroy this cryptic world but he failed and his memory was shattered into pieces. ¡®Someone with a goal to destroy this world would not have trusted its inhabitants fully.¡¯ The previous manager did not share much information with his tenants. To get to know the truth about this world, Han Fei had no choice but to search for more of the manager¡¯s memory fragments. ¡®Thankfully, I¡¯ve copied down the manager¡¯s map. The Yi Ming Private Academy was specifically marked out, there¡¯s a high chance that one of his memory fragments can be found there.¡¯ Han Fei took out the teacher¡¯s id. ¡®There has to be a reason why he purposely left this for me.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea what to do with the singer. This meant that the Happiness Neighbourhood was in deep danger. To solve this problem, he had to ce his hope on the previous manager¡¯s memory fragments. ¡°We have no idea if, or when, the song will return. We need to be prepared for it just in case.¡± Han Fei had a new understanding of how despairing the world was. He thought after clearing all out the threats, Happiness Neighbourhood would be his safehouse but today¡¯s visit from the singer changed everything¡­ Unless of course he had a presence stronger than Pure Hatred on his side, which ording to Drake was those who could not be mentioned, or the Unmentionables. ¡°This is going to be hard.¡± Han Fei led Wei Youfu out of Room 1044. ¡°Let¡¯s go check up on our neighbours for now. Hopefully everyone is fine.¡± ¡°When the song was faraway, I already notified all of our neighbours, if they trust me, they should be at Apartment 2 now.¡± Wei Youfu was a kind and reliable ¡®person¡¯. He hadn¡¯t changed after death. Han Fei thus made a detour to Apartment 2. When he failed to notice Xu Qin among the crowd, Han Fei panicked. He rushed back to Apartment 1¡¯s 5th floor. Xu Qin appeared to be out still. Her room was destroyed. The containers for her ¡®food¡¯ were shattered and a heavy curse lingered inside the room. However, the real disaster was in Room 1051. Xu Qin¡¯s pet appeared to be dead. Only rotten bones were seen inside the dark room. The shadow had disappeared. ¡°Where did the shadow in this room disappear to?¡± Han Fei and Wei Youfu entered Room 1051. The darkness faded away and horrifying curses covered every surface. The song was a horrible entity. When Han Fei had lost all hope, a whine came from the corner of the inner room. Entering the room, Han Fei poked his head out the window where the whine came from earlier. He noticed there was a shred of shadow about the size of a strand of hair squeezed in the corner of the window ledge. ¡°Jesus Christ, the poor thing.¡± The shadow was originally asrge as the entire room. But now only a strand was left of it. And it barely managed to escape death by hiding outside its own room. Using Soul-Depth Touch, Han Fei extended his hand towards the shadow. The shadow cautiously unspooled itself out from the crack onto Han Fei¡¯s finger. Han Fei could feel fear, helplessness and memories of Xu Qin from the shadow. When Xu Qin was around, the shadow was the one who consumed others, it had never been so humiliated in its life. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have discovered a unique unknown object. ¡°Unique Unknown Object (???): A unique presence containing both curse and resentment. No one knew how it came into being. It is an entity between an object, a life and a lingering spirit.¡± Staring at the strand that curled around his finger, Han Fei was shocked. Even the system could not identify this pet of Xu Qin. ¡®Just what kind of food Xu Qin has been feeding this thing? How did she manage to turn a room into such a monster?¡¯ Han Fei tried to ce the shadow inside his inventory but the system forbad him from doing so because the shadow was not an object. Han Fei thus allowed the shadow to continue curling around his finger. ¡®Did this thing see me as his male owner or it feels the safest around me because I¡¯m the weakest at this building?¡¯ Han Fei exited Room 1051 and entered Room 1054. The human cocoons that Xu Qin kept here were lucky. The song opened the door at random, it did not check Room 1054. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, there waspetition between the cocoons. One of the cocoons was dying while the others turned bright red. The thing inside thetter appeared like it was about to birth anytime soon. ¡®These human cocoons are from the non-locals and the non-locals have the butterfly tattoos. This means the cocoons might be rted to the butterfly.¡¯ Han Fei temporarily had no idea what the cocoons were for, so he ced them in his inventory for now. He continued his inspection. There was not much damage done to the building. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the mirror on the 7th floor survived the onught too. ¡®No wonder this mirror is one of the earliest tenants at this ce, it is quite powerful.¡¯ After the song left, all the tenants gathered together. The Happiness Neighbourhood was no longer safe, everyone started to take Han Fei more seriously. With the threat of the song, the tenants finally reached a consensus. What Han Fei incidentally made up before hade true. None of the tenants knew when the song would return next. That understandably worried them. This time Apartment 2 was spared but who knew what would happen next time. Furthermore, they also noticed that the song appeared more often around the neighbourhood recently. ¡®An outside threat is unfortunately the best way to achieve unity.¡¯ After a discussion with the tenants, he had some of them move to the convenience store while those who could not leave stay behind to guard the neighbourhood. He nned to explore the school¡¯s vicinity with his neighbour¡¯s help tonight. Atte midnight, Han Fei and a few of his neighbours arrived at the back alley behind the convenience store. By then he hadpleted a Grade G Normal Mission so he could quit at any time. Han Fei was most confident in times like this. He could even curse at the singer when he encountered it from faraway. ¡°Is everyone ready? Be on your guard. Recently, there have been some inexplicable changes at Yi Ming Private Academy, the ce has be very dangerous. The non-locals might have infiltrated the school as well. This time we are only scooping out the ce from the outside. But if we run into any students needing aid, we¡¯ll try to save them.¡± Han Fei needed to get information about the school. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei hugged Weep¡¯s urn while Lee Zai carried Big Head¡¯s schoolbag. They emitted an air of misfortune. When everyone was in ce, Han Fei and Lee Zai ran out from the back alley, they crossed the street. But when they stepped on the sideway that was before the school¡¯s front gate, something unexpected happened. Han Fei felt pulled out of the air and suddenly the world around him changed! ¡°yer 0000 has acquired Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s Educator Id! Congrattions for finding the hidden map¡ªYi Ming Private Academy! Your mission interface has been updated! Please take a look at it!¡± A bad omen rose within Han Fei when he heard the notification. He had heard the term hidden map from Huang Yin before but he did not expect himself to run into one while he was already inside a hidden version of the game. Studying the cracked urn he held, Han Fei called Weep¡¯s name but Weep did not appear to be inside the urn. ¡®How is this a hidden map when it is quite openly situated by the street?!¡¯ Chapter 149 Chapter 149: 149 Then again, considering how many Hidden Missions he had ¡®stumbled¡¯ across so far, Han Fei realized having a hidden map right by the street was not that unusual anymore. Han Fei shook the ceremonial urn, hoping that a spirit would tumble out but there was nothing. Getting down to the ground, Han Fei habitually leaned towards the wall. He felt safer with something solid behind him. Han Fei had the teacher¡¯s id in his pocket. For all he knew, the moment he stepped on the sidewalk in front of the school, he had already entered the hidden map. And before he could react, he was deposited inside the school. He took out the teacher¡¯s id and realized his own ck and white picture was already on the id. ¡®I can leave the game any moment I want, that is my lifeline. But for now, I need to figure out my exact location first.¡¯ After getting over the initial shock, Han Fei swiftly essed his situation. Someone had done something to the previous manager¡¯s educator id. Han Fei who carried the id was immediately transported to an unknown location inside the school once he was within the territory of the hidden map. ¡®The previous manager has ced all of his hope on me, he wouldn¡¯t harm me for no reason. Is it possible that he has made this id to work in such a way that it¡¯ll transport me to a spot closest to the manager¡¯s memory fragment when I reach this hidden map?¡¯ The more Han Fei thought about it, the more convinced he became. Even though the previous manager¡¯s memories were shattered, the fragments belonged to the same person, there should be a bond between them, but of course, this was based on the premise that the manager¡¯s memory fragment did exist inside the school. Han Fei studied his environments carefully. There was a simple single bed and a wooden table painted yellow. On the table, scattered an attendance booklet, a bag of fruits and several pens. The room was small. A work report was hung unevenly on the wall. A hair dryer and electric stove were pressed up against the corner. They looked too dusted to have seen recent use. Han Fei moved to the table to open the drawer. It was filled with unopened envelopes. The envelopes were drawn with hearts and thank you¡¯s. ¡°I appear to be inside the room of a hostel manager. Does this mean the previous manager¡¯s memory fragment is inside a hostel?¡± Han Fei checked the attendance booklet. He noticed that it had both male and female names. ¡°The names on the first and second floor are males and the names on the 3rd and 4th floors are females. This is a shared hostel? Is there only one hostel at this boarding school?¡± Han Fei did check up on Yi Ming Private Academy in real life but he found little useful information. He knew that Yi Ming Private Academy was a boarding school, but it had horrible management and less than ster education performance. With his impressive memory skill, Han Fei looked through the attendance booklet and memorized the names of each student and their rooms. He put down the booklet and turned to the envelopes inside the drawer. ¡°These look like notes of appreciation. This hostel manager must be beloved by their care¡­¡± Opening the envelope, Han Fei¡¯s expression froze when he saw the content. Someone used a red pen to write on a cute cartoon note inside, Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell! The person must have been angry when they wrote this because the pen marks had scratched through the paper note. The note was not signed. Han Fei opened the other envelopes and the hatred became even more intense. ¡°The handwritings are all different. They appear toe from different students.¡± From the words alone, Han Fei could feel the thick resentment behind them. ¡°What could the hostel manager possibly do to them to deserve such harassment?¡± Han Fei expected aforting discovery but now he was only chilled. He ced the notes back into the envelopes before he turned to the bag of fruits. He picked out a banana and studied it closely. Han Fei noticed there was a very tiny hole near the stalk. He peeled off the skin and did not notice any problem. But when he pinched the top part of the banana off, Han Fei noticed there was a needle that was stuck in there! The needle was pointing upwards. If someone had eaten this banana like normal, they would have the roof of their mouth punctured through. ¡°This has gone beyond a prank.¡± Han Fei reced the banana and left the other fruits alone. He picked up the bag and moved to sit on the single bed. When his hand touched the bedding, Han Fei stood up again. With a frown, Han Fei noticed there was still warmth under the bed, meaning someone was just lying in it not too long ago. ¡®Normally there should be spare keys to the hostel rooms inside the manager¡¯s office but there is none that I can see. Looks like the manager has just gone out for a patrol.¡¯ Calcting the time, Han Fei had a feeling the manager might return soon. He moved silently to the window and looked out. Through the window, he could see the corridor outside. There was no one at the dark corridor, the atmosphere was oppressive. ¡®There are stairs on both sides of the corridor.¡¯ One has to pass through a wooden door to reach the stairwell. Currently they were open and hence Han Fei was able to look through them. Han Fei surmised that the doors would be present at each floor, leading to the two staircases, as this was a mixed hostel. This was to prevent the students from wandering to the floors of their opposite gender. ¡®At the corner near the left staircase, there appears to be the bathroom and toilet¡­¡¯ Han Fei was still making his observation when footsteps came from upstairs. ¡®The manager has returned?¡¯ The footsteps came from the right staircase and it was moving quickly. Han Fei grabbed the needle he found inside the banana, opened the door and hurried to the left staircase. ¡®Since the banana has been peeled, the manager would know someone has been in their room! It¡¯s unsafe to hide inside the bathroom, I need to find a better hiding spot! The exit on this floor is locked, perhaps I should try my luck upstairs!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s mind was not muddled by panic. Since the footsteps came from the right, he had to go left. Han Fei¡¯s n was good but it was interrupted. When he entered the left stairwell, he heard another footsteping down the stairs. The two footsteps were wildly different, the footsteps on the right staircase were powerful as if announcing to others about their presence; the footsteps on the left were soft as if someone was walking on tip toe. Han Fei did not n to expose his existence just yet but he was already inside the stairwell. It was toote to exit the door and run into the bathroom now. The footsteps from the right had exited the stairwell and were echoing down the corridor. It wasing closer and closer. With no better hiding ce, Han Fei chose to stay behind the stairwell door. The footsteps slowly approached. In the darkness, Han Fei only had the protection of the wooden door. If someone pulled the door open, he¡¯d be exposed. Holding his breath, Han Fei did not dare to quit now because he¡¯d log in next time still at this spot, it would be too dangerous. Thankfully, the footsteps from the right slowly softened before disappearing altogether. The person probably had opened the door to the manager¡¯s office and entered it. The footsteps on the left neared Han Fei before disappearing right before the door. ¡®The person has stopped beside me?¡¯ Han Fei froze behind the door. Momentster, he heard a boy¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Strange, the manager auntie didn¡¯t take her fruits today?¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150: 150 ¡°Did you guys hear about what happened in Room 401?¡± A boy¡¯s voice came out from Bed No. 3. He poked his head out to look at the other beds in the room. ¡°What? I only know that a few rooms on the 4th floor are sealed up and no one will be moving into them.¡± Another boy¡¯s voice came from Bed No. 2. ¡°The four girls who stayed in that room have died!¡± The boy said in a whisper. ¡°All the adjacent rooms are sealed up because of it. To protect the school reputation, the admin squashed the news. They even provided an official statement for the hostel manager and the girls to say if they were ever asked about it.¡± ¡°But why the cover up?¡± The boy from Bed No. 1 asked. He was very timid, he hid his head under theforter after asking his question. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need for a cover up if it¡¯s natural death but the problem is the girls¡¯ deaths are very weird.¡± Boy 3¡¯s whispering became softer. ¡°You¡¯ve heard about the back to back ghost story, right? It¡¯s about these two best friends. One of them went outte at night and never returned. The other called because she was worried but the calls went unanswered. The girl grumbled about her friend¡¯s disloyalty because she assumed her friend had abandoned her to seek fun on her own. Butter the girl found out that her friend was nailed to death under her bed and they were sleeping back to back throughout the night.¡± ¡°Can you please just go back to bed? Enough with the nonsense already!¡± Boy 1 curled deeper into his bed. He disliked these stories. ¡°Ignore him. What is the ghost story¡¯s rtion to the four girls?¡± Boy 2¡¯s interest though was piqued. ¡°Apparently, the first girl to die in Room 401 was found pinned under Bed No. 1. That was her bed and she was the first to die but ording to rumors, she was thest to be found.¡± Boy 3 said creepily. ¡°My goodness, doesn¡¯t that mean the other girls had spent most of the night with the dead girl inside the room with them? Didn¡¯t they notice her under the bed?¡± ¡°Would you have noticed if that was you? Would you pull open other people¡¯s beds and look under them for no reason?¡± Once Boy 3 said that, a rustling came from Bed No. 1. Boy 1 appeared to have crawled out from his bed to look under it. ¡°You¡¯re right, I probably would not have noticed. Even if there¡¯s blood dripping, I would think it was the pipe leaking.¡± Boy 2 was the courageous and inquisitive one. ¡°And then? How did the other 3 girls die?¡± ¡°The second to die was the girl in Bed No. 2. She had the most inexplicable death. During the night, she suddenly sat up from bed and stayed in that seated position for a long time. Then she heard someone call her name and she walked out from the room barefooted.¡± ¡°So did someone really call her?¡± ¡°Who knows. When the girl exited the door, the sound of the door opening woke up the girl in Bed No. 3. Thetter thought the former was going to the bathroom so she did not pay her much attention but then Girl 2 had been gone for too long that Girl 3 got up from bed and went to the toilet to find her roommate.¡± Boy 3 slowed for tension. ¡°As you all know, theyout of all the hostels is the same. The toilets are on the left side of the building. Room 401 is close to the left staircase and thus it is close to the bathroom as well. Girl 3 only took a few steps to reach the bathroom door. It was quiet inside the bathroom. She eased the door open and saw Girl 2 had her head under the shower, like she was washing her hair. But the shower was not on. ¡°Girl 3 was worried about her roommate. She thus called Girl 2¡¯s name assuming she was sleep-walking but thetter did not give her any response. With confusion, she walked to Girl 2¡¯s side. She reached out to shake her roommate¡¯s shoulder and was surprised to find that Girl 2¡¯s hair and shoulders were wet. She thought Girl 2 just finished showering but the problem was Girl 3 did not hear any sound of running water. Based on the distance between their bedroom and the bathroom, she would have heard the water if Girl 2 used the shower. Girl 3 slowly leaned forward until she was hit by a horrible smell. Only then Girl 3 realized her hands were stained with blood.¡± Boy 3 paused again for effect. ¡°Why did you stop? What happened to Girl 3?¡± Now even Boy 1¡¯s attention was hooked. ¡°She was stunned into disbelief. She opened her mouth to scream but no voice came out. She turned to run towards the bathroom but Girl 2 was standing there blocking the exit! ¡°Girl 3 felt her body getting heavier. She whipped around and ran into one of the shower cubicles to hide. She locked the door. Through her panic, she remembered that she still had her phone with her. She took it out to call for help. Before she could make any call though, she saw the light from her phone fading away as if a pair of hands were closing over her eyes. She turned back to look and saw Girl 2 leaning on her shoulders and smiling at her.¡± Boy 3 was a master storyteller. His tone and cadence carried the story well. The content itself might not be that scary but the way he told it could send shivers down people¡¯s spines. ¡°The girl who slept in Bed No. 4 was woken up by her phone. She answered it blurrily. She could hear the sound of drippinging from the other end but no one said anything. She thought it was a prank call. Just as she was about to hang up, she heard the voice of Girl 3. She sounded very weak and she appeared to implore Girl 4 to run. However, the voice soon disappeared. Instead it was reced by raucousughter of Girl 2 and Girl 3. It was like they were sharing some kind of joke and could not stopughing. Girl 4 was already annoyed that she was disrupted from her sleep. She wanted to shout into her phone and give them a piece of her mind when the call got cut off. ¡°Then the door to Room 401 creaked open. In the dark, 3 shadows crawled into the 3 beds which had just been cleared out that night.¡± Boy 3¡¯s voice lowered even more. ¡°And then? How did Girl 4 die in the end?¡± Boy 2 asked. ¡°Girl 4 assumed it was her roommates returning so she did not mind it that much. But gradually she noticed something was not quite right. Instead of sleeping, the 3 figures in the other 3 beds kept staring at her and whispering among themselves, like there was something wrong with her. Being scrutinized so intently, Girl 4 was unable to sleep. She turned away from her roommates and tried to listen to what they were saying.¡± Boy 2¡¯s voice dipped with eeriness. ¡°But to Girl 4¡¯s consternation, the other 3 figures were discussing her roommates¡¯ deaths. The more she listened to them, the more afraid she became. She was already awake and her body shook but she gritted her teeth and pretended to be asleep.¡± Theforters were pulled back. The irises had gone from the eyes of the children in Bed 1, 2 and 3. They stood up and walked deeper into the room. ¡°The 3 figures who sneaked into Room 401 stood beside Bed No. 4. They reached their heads through the mosquito. Girl 4 found herself unable to move. While she thought frantically about what to do, a strange nursery rhyme rang out behind her. Then Girl 4¡¯s stomach twisted with pain, like she was suffering from appendicitis.¡± The 3 children¡¯s faces were pressed against the mosquito. They had on horrible smiles as they reached their hands towards the girl¡¯s stomach. Their lips sang that nursery rhyme in unison. ¡°Daddy look, mommy look, look at how pretty the baby¡¯s hands are. ¡°Daddy look, mommy look, where have the baby¡¯s hands disappeared to? ¡°Daddy look, mommy look, the baby¡¯s hands have returned.¡± ¡­ Han Fei hid behind the door at the 1st floor stairwell. By now he had confirmed that there was someone standing right on the opposite side of the door. Just as he thought he was going to stay there through the night, suddenly a girl¡¯s horrifying scream came from the 4th floor! Thanks to your continuous support, i¡¯ve decided to raise my weekly release rate to 10 chapters. The 3 chapters will be released on weekends (Friday, Saturday, Sunday). Thank you to all my patrons /lonelyman) for the support. I love you. Chapter 151 Chapter 151: 151 The sudden scream from the 4th floor shook Han Fei. Then he heard the voice of the boy in the stairwell again, ¡°Why are the three of them doing this again? I should have let mommy suffocate all of them when I had the chance!¡± The boy cursed under his breath before he hurried upstairs. As the boy moved away, Han Fei pushed the door slightly outward so he could catch a glimpse of the boy¡¯s back. The boy was wearing the school uniform of Yi Ming Private Academy but the uniform was several sizes too big for him. After the boy left, the door to the manager¡¯s office swung open again. The powerful footsteps returned. It was the hostel manager, who also headed upstairs, with a shlight. ¡®An ident might have happened, this ce is much more dangerous than the Happiness Neighbourhood.¡¯ Han Fei arranged the info in his mind, ¡®Just now it was a boy who stood on the other side of the door. Based on what he said, he should be the one who nted the needle inside the banana, in that case, he probably has to do with those ¡®thank you¡¯ notes as well. The boy was not shocked when the scream urred, he even said that this was not the first time this has happened. This means that he knows the culprits. From the info that I have, there are at least 4 malicious spirits inside this building and they know each other.¡¯ After the hostel manager left, Han Fei walked out from behind the door. He put thendlord¡¯s ring back on and headed upstairs. Even though the hostel only had 4 floors, every floor contained many rooms. However, all of the rooms were deathly quiet. Han Fei slunk his way up to the corner between 3rd and 4th floor. He could hear a barely discernible voiceing from upstairs. ¡°I only killed one, why are there dead bodies all over the ce?¡± A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the 4th floor stairwell door. From his vantage point, Han Fei could see that she was dragging a female carcass out from Room 401. The body¡¯s stomach was unusually t like the organs inside had been hollowed out. The hostel manager was incredibly fit. She wrapped the girl up inside theforter and then hauled the body over her broad shoulder and went down the stairs. Han Fei reacted quickly and slithered into the 3rd floor corridor. The hostel manager¡¯s every step jingled as the keys in her pocket jangled against each other. Carrying the body, she did not enter the 3rd floor corridor but headed directly downstairs. After the hostel manager left, Han Fei found his way up to the 4th floor instead. ¡®The doors to Room 401 and the nearby bathroom are open. Did a tragedy befall someone when they tried to use the bathroom in the middle of the night? But what about her roommates? Are they still alive?¡¯ Han Fei gathered his courage and stepped into Room 401. At first nce, this was a normal hostel bedroom. And it was empty. The small room was littered with objects. Han Fei felt uneasy inside so he picked up his pace and searched for valuable information. The girl who upied Bed No. 1 was called Qiu Qiu. There was a collection of love poems hidden under her pillow. A few pages were torn out from the book. The girl appeared to be in a rtionship. Some flirtatious remarks were left on the back of her exercise book. ¡®Why would she leave these in her exercise book? Isn¡¯t she afraid that the teacher will see them? Or are they meant to be seen by the teacher?¡¯ In any case, Han Fei turned to Bed No. 2 since he had limited time. The name of the girl in this bed was written on her textbook, Yu Yingying. The girl was a groupie. She seemed toe from a better background. The clothes that were draped over her bed were of a more expensive quality than the rest of the girls. The girl in Bed No. 3 was called Wang Hui. Two pairs of sports shoes were ced beside her bed. Her open school bag contained a pass from the school sports team. It appeared like she was aiming for a sports schrship. Han Fei reached Bed No. 4 atst. He pulled back the mosquito and immediately noticed something was wrong. The mattress was wrinkled and theforter was balled up into a mess. Something unsightly had just happened here. ¡®The girl that the hostel manager carried out upied this bed? But what happened to her? There was no visible wound on her stomach but her stomach appears deted. Is the culprit still inside this room?¡¯ He whipped his body around to check. Before Han Fei could get a good look, the boy¡¯s voice came from the corridor again. ¡°I¡¯ve already nned everything, why do the 3 of you have to ruin everything?!¡± ¡°We can do whatever we like, who are you to boss us around?¡¯ ¡°Stop arguing, all of them are going to die anyway.¡± The voices approached the door, if Han Fei left the room now, he¡¯d run right into them. He looked around, pulled back the sheet from Bed No. 4 and scurried underneath it. Holding his breath, Han Fei turned his eyes to the door. It was then that he felt goosebumpsing all over his body. He saw a woman¡¯s face under Bed No. 1! Her curtain of ck hair swung to the ground. The girl was trussed up and tied under the bed. Her eyes were wide open even in death. Han Fei mped on his teeth to prevent the scream from escaping his throat. Soon someone entered Room 401. Said person wore a pair of white sports shoes and sat on Bed No. 1. ¡°Now that all four girls have been murdered, Teacher Ma¡¯s secret will never be exposed again.¡± ¡°He is really a horrible person. After epting Qiu Qiu¡¯s confession, he still went after Chu Xia.¡± ¡°I so wish to kill him.¡± ¡°Shut your mouths! That is our father!¡± The boy suddenly shouted. ¡°There is one more person who knows about the secret. When daddy tricked Chu Xia into the gym, there was someone hiding behind the sports equipment. That person escaped through the gym window before they were discovered.¡± ¡°How are we supposed to find this person when there are so many students at this school? You don¡¯t expect us to murder everyone at the school just to protect Teacher Ma, right?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯ll be impossible to do that. Why don¡¯t we change our target and kill Teacher Ma instead?¡± ¡°Are you capable of killing him?¡± ¡°Just shut up already!¡± The boy warned dangerously. ¡°I will deal with the rest.¡± ¡°Why should the three of us listen to you?¡± ¡°Of the quadruplet, you¡¯re the only one alive. You¡¯ve sucked away all of the life forces so the three of us became stillborn and now we still need to listen to your orders?¡± ¡°Try us and see if we¡¯ll kill you or not?¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± The boy huffed but he did not get angry. ¡°Indeed, I am weak on my own¡­ How about this, I will find some relics in this school and give them all to you. They will have a lingering presence that you favor.¡± ¡°What do you need from the three of us?¡± The 3 other voices were instantly persuaded. ¡°I need you to leave my body and stay inside Room 401. Do not wander off again!¡± The boy said as he unzipped something. ¡°If you promise me that, the things inside this schoolbag are all yours.¡± As the bag opened, the temperature in the room dropped. Chill also came from Han Fei¡¯s ring. But to Han Fei¡¯s surprise, there was afortced within the chill. He turned to look at his finger and realized Xu Qin¡¯s pet shadow was curled around thendlord¡¯s ring. It seemed to enjoy the chill emitted from the ring. ¡®This thing has followed me into the map?!¡¯ Since Weep and Lee Zai did not have the correct id, they were blocked outside Yi Ming Private Academy. However, the barrier appeared to only work on ghosts and spirits. Xu Qin¡¯s pet was of indeterminate nature, it was not a lifeform, it was very unique. Its presence appeared to be a bug. The shadow on his finger desired Yin energy, Han Fei could feel its hunger but he could do nothing about it for now. Han Fei once obtained information from the female student who infiltrated into Happiness Neighbourhood. There was a student at Yi Ming Private Academy who had been possessed by a very scary ghost, it was that student who changed the whole school. Han Fei believed that the boy inside the room with him might be that student, therefore, he had to be careful. He had to wait until the boy vacated the room before he could do anything. The boypleted the transaction with the 3 other voices. He left the schoolbag and departed from Room 401. After he was gone, three small figures materialized inside the room. They started to ransack through the schoolbag. ¡®The boy had his brothers stay inside Room 401, this is not good for me. If I stay here any longer, they¡¯ll eventually find me.¡¯ Unless absolutely necessary, Han Fei was not going to log off. ¡®It¡¯s better for me to escape from this room and find a safer ce before I log off.¡¯ His muscles tensed and Han Fei observed the room. When he was looking for a chance, an old pair of sses fell to the ground. The 3 figures had been fighting over the things inside the bag and one of the things fell out during themotion. The sses looked worn out and had blood stains on it. It radiated a strong Yin energy. ¡°How about we share this?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± One of the boys bent down. It reached out for the sses when it felt something off. It slowly turned its head to look under Bed No. 4 and a man¡¯s face was looking back at it! Using Soul-Depth Touch, Han Feinded a kick right on the boy¡¯s body! Han Fei had no other choice. So far, all he kept getting from the system was passive skill. Even though it was not meant for this purpose, Han Fei had to use the passive skill in an offensive manner to save himself. He toppled the bed frame and plunged forward to swipe away the schoolbag from the stunned boy. The thread around his fingertip curled around the sses on the ground. Before the 3 boys could react, Han Fei already flew out the room and raced down the corridor! Chapter 152 Chapter 152: 152 Run! Grabbing the schoolbag was already more than he hoped for. Han Fei charged out of Room 401 without looking back. The 3 ghost children in the room did not expect to find a man hiding under the bed, much less him jumping out and snatching the schoolbag with him. Naturally these ghosts were not going to let him off the hook so easily. They shrieked pointedly. After a temporary stun, they chased after Han Fei. Holding the bag tightly, Han Fei raced down the corridor. As his legs moved, he reached his hands into the bag and the system started to work its magic. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered a Grade G Item, Unreturned Library Book. ¡°Unreturned Library Book (Possessed by Resentment and Despair): ording to legends, a girl died after reading this book. If you borrow this book home, then she¡¯ll follow you home too. ¡°You¡¯ve discovered a Grade G Item, Surveince Video Tape. ¡°Surveince Video Tape (Possessed by Resentment and Despair): This tape records very important things, including your moment of death. ¡°You¡¯ve discovered a Grade G Item, Red School Uniform. ¡°Red School Uniform (Possessed by Resentment and Despair): There is a red uniform ced inside one of the lockers at the changing room. It will only appear when you are inside the changing room alone.¡± Han Fei shoved every identifiable object into his inventory. The rest, he allowed the shadow on his finger to absorb. Since he could not keep them in his inventory, after he logged off, the remaining items inside the bag would be left for other ghosts anyway. In that case, Han Fei decided to treat the shadow to a feast. He was even more generous than Xu Qin. He loosened the shadow inside the schoolbag and allowed it to suck all the negative energy away from the relics. After much consumption, the shadow which was only a threadrge started to grow. It crawled on the bag like a ck snake. ¡°Eat as much as you can! Don¡¯t let anything go to waste!¡± The most cursed items from the bag were kept by Han Fei inside his inventory and the Yin energy of the other objects were consumed by the shadow. In other words, there was nothing but trash left in the schoolbag. When he reached the first floor, without even stopping, Han Fei lobbed the schoolbag at the manager office¡¯s window! The ss window shattered and the items inside the bag scattered all over the office. ¡®The hostel door is locked and there are 3 ghosts chasing after me. If they split up to block my path, I won¡¯t be able to do anything about it. It is unwise to log off while they are around either. They might be waiting right for me to return. So the best option now is to find a secluded spot to hide.¡¯ After making the perfect throw, Han Fei turned into the bathroom on the first floor. The footsteps approached. The 3 ghost children weren¡¯t dumb. Two of them sneaked into the manager¡¯s office to retrieve the schoolbag while thest one turned into the bathroom to check for Han Fei. Han Fei was hiding inside Cubicle 1 when the chill came from his ring. Before he was exposed, Han Fei chose to log off. The blood dropped and Han Fei¡¯s consciousness detached itself from the game. Taking the helmet off, the man reached for the cold bottle of water on the table and chugged it down. ¡°That was exciting.¡± Putting down the bottle, Han Fei crawled to hisputer and quickly recorded down a few names. Bed 1, Qing Qiutao; Bed 2, Yu Yingying; Bed 3, Qing Wanghui; Bed 4, Qing Chuxia; Teacher Ma. He scoured the for a long time before Han Fei found something. Room 401 did exist at Yi Ming Private Academy and the girls¡¯ names matched. Incidentally, Girl 4, Chuxia was the female student who got her face scratched by Jin Sheng. It was her boyfriend who mitted suicide¡¯ within the schoolpound. Based on the staff roster, there was only one teacher with the surname Ma at Yi Ming Private Academy and he was thenguage teacher for Primary 1 ss 1, Ma Manjiang. ¡°Girl 1, Qiutao is from ss 1, that was noticeable from her exercise book. That means that the lovey-dovey messages on her exercise books were meant for Ma Manjiang. The poor girl probably didn¡¯t know she had been yed a fool by her teacher until her death.¡¯ As he dug deeper, Han Fei found more shocking information. Ma Manjiang indeed had a child. His name was Ma Bo. There was a psychiatrist report on Ma Bo from many years ago. The boy suffered from schizophrenia and he had 4 main personas. Everything matched what Han Fei experienced in the game. Ma Manjiang¡¯s son had 3 ghost children possessing his body. ¡®Everything matches. This Ma Manjiang sure is a pervert. As a teacher, he not only had an illicit rtionship with his student, Qiutao but also tricked Chuxia to follow him into the gym. God knows what he had done to her. Unfortunately, his action was encountered by another student who was hiding inside the gym. To protect his reputation, he and his children have been trying to locate that student.¡¯ Han Fei stared at the screen as the thoughts circted in his mind. He recorded down everything that he found from the inte. Then he pulled down all the pictures of the human jigsaw case from the wall and reced them with info from the new case. ¡°Four people have died at Yi Ming Private Academy in real life. The first victim was the security guard, he didn¡¯t seem to be rted to Ma Manjiang. The second victim was Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher, a female teacher who was new to the job. Her name is Liu Lina and she was also Ma Manjiang¡¯s wife. The third victim was a ruffian. He was Chuxia¡¯s boyfriend and Chuxia was a victim of Ma Manjiang¡¯s sexual advances. Thest victim was Jin Sheng. At first nce, Jin Sheng has nothing to do with this whole event so why was he killed? Was he the student who was inside the gym and saw Ma Manjiang¡¯s secret?¡± Han Fei had a hypothesis, all the victims did not die from suicide but killed by Ma Manjiang and his son. ¡°That still does not feel right.¡± Han Fei went back to theputer and checked further down the date. He identally came across a news that was extremely curious. Long after Yi Ming Private Academy was locked down, the 4 girls from Room 401 died one after another, just like the curse from the ghost story. ording to the article, the police confirmed that the killer was Ma Manjiang¡¯s son, Ma Bo. As if knowing his ending, Ma Bomitted suicide in his room out of guilt. Everyone who was rted to this case had been killed, only Ma Manjiang did not receive his deserved punishment. The sun was rising. Han Fei had another thought, he took out his phone to call Li Xue. After a few rings, Li Xue¡¯s voice came from the phone. She appeared to have just woken up. ¡°Li Xue, can you bring me to meet your teacher today? I have a case that I need to discuss with him.¡± ¡°The human jigsaw case has already been handed over to the heavy crime unit. My teacher is not part of it anymore and you have to understand that he is going to retire soon¡­¡± ¡°This is another case, it¡¯s rted to Yi Ming Private Academy.¡± ¡°Yi Ming Private Academy?¡± That snapped Li Xue out of it. ¡°Teacher¡¯s health is failing and he needs to take regr check-ups. I¡¯ll bring you to meet him this afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for everything.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei climbed into bed to catch up on his sleep. Chapter 153 Chapter 153: 153 ¡°You¡¯re an actor, is it appropriate for you to have such constant interaction with the police? What if this is captured by paparazzi?¡± Li Xue rode on her bike and Han Fei sat behind her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a good rtionship with the paparazzi, in fact, I am thinking about using them as my informant.¡± ¡°A celebrity using the paparazzi as informants to solve cases? Well, that¡¯s unusual.¡± Li Xue drove very fast. ¡°The entertainment industry is quite messy, I still think it¡¯s better for you to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°Before this, I did not have a choice but now I just want to be a professional actor. If others in the industry want to stand in my way, I will bulldoze over them and then hand them over to the police.¡± Han Fei suddenly asked seriously, ¡°During new officer recruitment, will the candidate¡¯s history of being a Good Samaritan help his resume?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll take that into consideration.¡± ¡°Will it matter if that history is slightly bloody?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At around 11 am, they finally arrived at the old city¡¯s police station. Originally Li Xue¡¯s teacher was resting at the hospital but once he heard Han Fei requested to meet him, he immediately changed the meeting location. In his opinion, Han Fei shouldn¡¯t get too close to a location like the hospital. When they arrived, the senior officer was already there, he did not like for others to wait for him. ¡°What is it that you wish to discuss with me?¡± The old man stood beside the table. His posture was straight, unlike someone who was sick. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m just wondering if the police have investigated this one particr person before.¡± Han Fei cut right to the chase. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Ma Manjiang.¡± When Han Fei gave the name, the whole office silenced. The senior officer did not answer immediately. He looked at Han Fei strangely before revealing a rare smile. ¡°Where did you hear that name?¡± ¡°From the inte.¡± Han Fei shared his full hypothesis. He believed Ma Manjiang had taken advantage of Chuxia and then to keep his evil deeds a secret, he first threatened and then killed the girl. Han Fei suspected Jin Sheng was the student who was inside the gym when Ma Manjiang assaulted Chuxia. Han Fei would not havee up with such a firm hypothesis without his adventure in the cryptic world but Li Xue¡¯s teacher had no idea about the cryptic world¡¯s existence. From his perspective, Han Fei was a genius detective since he managed to piece such a perfect hypothesis together just from the information he got from the inte. After hearing what Han Fei had to say, the senior officer¡¯s eyes glowed with admiration, ¡°It¡¯s impressive that you manage toe up with all these on your own.¡± ¡°So the police are onto him as well.¡± Based on the old man¡¯s expression, Han Fei believed that the police were already on Ma Manjiang¡¯s tail. ¡°After we got the information from Meng Changan, we reopened the case into Yi Ming Private Academy. Unfortunately, Ma Manjiang has gone missing, yes, we have people looking for him as we speak.¡± The senior office sat down and signaled for Han Fei to join him. ¡°When we pulled up the old case files, we noticed Ma Manjiang appeared much too often with different identities. He wasst seen at his father¡¯s funeral. Oh, right, do you know that his father was the founder of Yi Ming Private Academy?¡± ¡°His father was the headmaster?¡± ¡°Ma Manjiang¡¯s father was an entrepreneur and phnthropist. They built this school in the countryside to provide an education opportunity for those who lived far away from the city but something about that goal changed¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯s teacher shared the info that he knew. Based on the police investigation, there was a connection between all the victims at Yi Ming Private Academy. However, unlike Han Fei, they believed that connection to be Jin Sheng and not Ma Manjiang. Jin Sheng was thest victim at the school before it was closed down and the boy was the turning point in all the cases. Han Fei viewed that case from Ma Manjiang¡¯s perspective but Li Xue¡¯s teacher viewed it from the Butterfly¡¯s perspective. The Butterfly liked to toy with humanity, to push kindness to its brink. Of all the victims, the one who fitted the bill best was Jin Sheng. Li Xue¡¯s teacher even had a brave supposition that it was Jin Sheng who caused the series of tragedies at Yi Ming Private Academy. It was Jin Sheng who was targeted by the Butterfly, the other victims were murdered because the Butterfly intended to expose the world¡¯s sin brutally before the child for him to edge deeper and deeper into the abyss. Han Fei spected that Jin Sheng was the student who hid inside the gym, Li Xue¡¯s teacher agreed with him and he even went one step further to hypothesize that it was the Butterfly who lured Jin Sheng in there. The purpose was for the boy to witness the true nature of his respected Teacher Ma. Jin Sheng probably would have sought help after that but no one believed him. Once people did start to hear him out though, those who trusted him started to die one after another. Perhaps Jin Sheng¡¯s death was not the Butterfly¡¯s goal, they probably wanted Jin Sheng to embrace the darkness but Jin Sheng had chosen death instead. That was the police¡¯s deduction, but ultimately police work depended on evidence, so far they could not even tell why Jin Sheng was targeted by the Butterfly. After some interviews, their impression of Jin Sheng was that he was a normal child, the only thing special about him was he liked to tell ghost stories, that was all. Jin Sheng was already dead so they could not get anything from him. However, it was a different case for Han Fei. He suspected Jin Sheng was still at Yi Ming Private Academy. He had the chance to get close to Jin Sheng and maybe even be his friends. Han Fei had an advantage that the police did not. After hearing the senior officer¡¯s analysis, Han Fei knew what to do next. There was a bond between Han Fei and thew enforcement. Han Fei could glimpse the dead¡¯s memories from the cryptic world and then used these memories to form part of the truth and that would provide a general picture for thew enforcement to follow up on. The apprehension of the culprit, collection of evidence, or things that required manpower were all left to the police. They were in a symbiotic rtionship, one worked on capturing the killers and the Butterfly in real life while the others attempted to bring salvation and release to the dead in the cryptic world. With his superb memory, Han Fei already memorized all the key points even though the senior officer only went through it once. Han Fei nned to search for Jin Sheng in the cryptic world that very night. ¡°Sir, I feel like my mind has cleared after talking to you.¡± Han Fei was detailed-orientated but Li Xue¡¯s teacher was more a big-picture person. Thetter helped put Han Fei into perspective. ¡°I enjoy our chats too.¡± The old man looked at Han Fei and he smiled kindly. ¡°I am d to have met a young man like yourself, but I hope you can promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll find a happier career. I know you are a great actor and even have the potential to be a great officer but neither of these careers will help you regain a real smile.¡± Li Xue¡¯s teacher appeared to be able to see through Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°An actor can make other people smile but they can never make themselves smile; an officer will be exposed to many sins and when the weight of the sin crushes you, you¡¯ll lose more than just a smile.¡± The senior officer¡¯s words warmed Han Fei¡¯s heart. Unfortunately he had no other choice. ¡°I know the risks but I can¡¯t give up now. I have to capture the Butterfly.¡± Han Fei said determinedly. He was telling the truth. The ck box that Butterfly was looking for was in his mind. Even if Han Fei gave up, the Butterfly would not. One young and one old, the duo with wildly different backgrounds chatted for a long time inside the office. It was not until the call came from the hospital that Li Xue¡¯s teacher was escorted away by another officer. Even Li Xue found it unbelievable that her teacher had chatted for so long with Han Fei. Her teacher usually wasn¡¯t such a chatterbox. After the exchange with Li Xue¡¯s teacher, Han Fei found his perspective adjusted. Most of his spections were confirmed by the police. A n was forming in Han Fei¡¯s brain. The killers at Yi Ming Private Academy included Ma Manjiang and his son. Their suspected victims so far were the security guard, the ruffian, and Ma Manjiang¡¯s wife. Han Fei needed to find the other victims to figure out more about the story. Han Fei left the police station and was about to go home when his phone rang. It was Director Jiang. ¡°Director Jiang, how can I help you?¡± ¡°8 pm tomorrow night, Twin Flowers will be released on all tforms. We have rented a space and all of us n to watch the first premiere together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s happening so soon?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already given up on offline premiere, we¡¯ll be focusing on online tforms instead. Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll know whether all our effort will be worth it or not.¡± As time advanced, offline and online cinemas branched off into two different product chains. Online movie cinemas were efficient and morefortable, with that, it carved out a niche for itself; offline cinemas though had the upperhand in visual and audio effects, going to one was no different from a virtual reality experience. Twin Flowers was a small budget film, it did not have that many special effects so online cinemas were more suitable for it. ¡°I will be there tomorrow night.¡± Han Fei was quite excited, after all, this was his first movie as the main character. ¡°Okay!¡± Getting Han Fei¡¯s promise, Director Jiang sounded more excited than Han Fei was. ¡°By the way, I have a friend who wants to meet you. He is quite a famous horror movie director. Tomorrow he¡¯ll be there to watch the premiere with us as well.¡± Director Jiang was sharing his connection with Han Fei, he hoped that Han Fei would walk further on the road of being an actor. Chapter 154 Chapter 154: 154 ¡°A famous horror film director?¡± Han Fei hesitated, ¡°Director Jiang, to be honest, I still wish to be aedy actor. Compared to bringing people fear, I prefer to bring my audience smiles andughter.¡± ¡°I know that but we would love to see you smile as well, but at your current stage, I suggest that you stick to your forte of horror film. When you have enough money saved up and don¡¯t need to worry about day-to-day life expenditure anymore, you can feel free to explore other film genres.¡± ¡°My forte is now horror films?¡± Han Fei guessed that was true. ¡°Alright, I will talk to him tomorrow.¡± Even after hanging up, Han Fei still found it hard to calm down. His first big movie was going to premiere soon, it would be a lie to say he was not nervous. ¡°To witness my first actual appearance on the big screen, I need to survive in that school tonight.¡± After a quick meal, Han Fei went to find Li Xue. After much haggling, bargaining and begging, he finally learned some new fighting skills from Li Xue. The techniques were notplicated but they were efficient and fatal. Some of the tips could not be found online, they were concluded from Li Xue¡¯s own experience on the streets. It was immensely helpful to Han Fei. Before this, Han Fei was just dipping his toes into the pool of martial arts but now he was seriously considering taking up this skill professionally. Han Fei reached home at 3 pm. After a shower, he looked through books rted to education and then went online to attend a ss on educational science. He tried to put himself in the shoes of an educator. ¡®Kind, tolerant, patient, respectful, I need to treat all of my students equally. They are all my children and I only want the best for them.¡¯ Han Fei studied until night came. Pulling back the curtain, Han Fei stood before his wall of crimes. He memorized all the details he could find on Yi Ming Private Academy. Time ticked by. Theyout of the hostel bathroom appeared in his mind. Han Fei took a deep breath and put on the gaming helmet. Blood poured like rain and washed out the city. In the redness, Han Fei opened his eyes. A horrible smell wafted past his nose. Han Fei was still standing inside the cubicle of the 1st floor bathroom. It was extremely quiet. Waves of chills came from the ring. Han Fei eased the cubicle door open and then took out the red uniform from his inventory. Once the uniform was out in the open, the darkness in the bathroom corner started to twist. A ck snake then slithered out from it. ¡°Seems like you have found yourself a good hiding spot.¡± Xu Qin¡¯s little pet was extremely good at hiding. It literally had hidden itself from the system¡¯s detection, much less the ghosts at this school. But its other skills were not as powerful. The ck snake crawled onto the red uniform and consumed the resentment on it. Its body expanded again. ¡°The thing¡¯s ability is consumption but it is still too small now, it couldn¡¯t consume anythingrger than it.¡± Han Fei did not have much use for these objects possessed with negative energy. He might as well feed them all to Xu Qin¡¯s pet. If it gotrger, then at least it could help protect Han Fei. Han Fei left the snake to its meal while he sneaked over to the bathroom door. The ss shards on the corridor had been cleared away and a new window pane had been reced. The only difference was there was now a new que on the hostel manager¡¯s door¡ªAdmittance of Staff Only. Han Fei sneaked down the corridor to look through the window. The ceremonial urn that Han Fei hid under the bed was sought out and it was abandoned alongside many other useless trashes at the corner of the room. ¡®4 girls died yesterday night in this building but everyone carries on like nothing is out of ce. The front door is still locked.¡¯ The hostel manager was not in again. Han Fei wanted to get inside the room to retrieve Weep¡¯s urn and then search the room for spare keys. He just pushed the manager door open when he heard one of the doors on the 1st floor creak open as well. Han Fei slipped behind the door and peeked outwards. He saw a young man about 16 sneaking his way over to the hostel manager¡¯s office. Initially Han Fei could not see the man clearly but as he got closer, Han Fei managed to recognize the young man. This was the ruffian whomitted suicide by jumping off a building at Yi Ming Private Academy. He was as skinny as a stick, had a square face, big eyes and his hair was dyed half yellow-half ck. There was a tattoo for the Chinese character, ºÞ (hatred) on his arm. ¡®How did he end up here?¡¯ The victim wasing closer and closer. Since the man was volunteering himself to Han Fei, thetter naturally was going to wee him with open arms. The man leaned against the wall and slowly poked his head towards the window. On the other side of the wall, Han Fei did the same. The 4 eyes met and the young man stumbled back from shock and fear. ¡°Shush!¡± Just as the man lost his bnce, Han Fei reached out to grab the man by his cor and close his hand over the man¡¯s mouth. Han Fei¡¯s action was so smooth that it was clear this was not his first time doing something like this. After the young man calmed down, Han Fei loosened his grip. ¡°Man, manager? Since when did we get a new hostel manager?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe out here, I suggest we continue this conversation in the room that you just came out from.¡± Han Fei ced Weep¡¯s urn inside an electric cooker. He closed the lid and carried the cooker out from the manager¡¯s office. They rushed to Room 104 which was situated in the middle of the corridor. Han Fei only sighed in relief after the door closed. ¡°Why do you have the key to this bedroom?¡± Han Fei ced with the cooker under the bed and turned to question the man. ¡°I, I am a student here, so naturally I have a key here!¡± The man answered. ¡°Your name is Zhang Guanxing, you¡¯re 17 and dropped out from school a year ago. You started to hang out with the ruffians around the school and gave yourself a street name called Wild Hound.¡± Han Fei had memorized the victim¡¯s information. ¡°I know you very well, so I hope you won¡¯t lie to me again.¡± The man did not expect Han Fei to have done a background check on him. He shrunk his neck and fidgeted nervously. ¡°Tell me, how did you get into this hostel? Why are you here? And how did you end up with the key to this bedroom?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was not angry but it was definitely stern. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± The young man rolled his eyes at Han Fei, he appeared to despise figure of authority. ¡°Recently, some bad things have happened here. I am a teacher who just got transferred here, therefore, I have the responsibility to protect all of my students, even the former ones.¡± Han Fei stated his intention very clearly. He was not there to harm the young man. ¡°You¡¯re a new teacher here?¡± The man finally lifted his head. He began hesitantly. ¡°I used to stay here before I dropped out. I copied the key for myself. I¡¯de back here once in a while when I have nowhere else to put my head down for the night. I do not mean to do any harm.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you have a ce to sleep? What do you mean?¡± ¡°After my parents¡¯ divorce, my father drinks every day. He¡¯de home to beat me and I¡¯ll have to stay up to clean up his puke. That is not a home, it¡¯s worse than the garbage dump.¡± The boy¡¯s hand reached instinctually to his tattoo. ¡°Then how did you get in here?¡± Han Fei was more curious about that. The front door was locked and all the windows had securitys. ¡°My best bro lives in Room 201. Normally, I¡¯d climb up the to get into his bedroom before I sneak my way down here.¡± The man¡¯s expression twitched like he was still hiding something. ¡°If there¡¯s something that worries you, just tell me. I¡¯m a teacher, I can help you.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m now trapped here and I can¡¯t leave.¡± The boy eventually came out with the truth. ¡°I was trying to sneak into the hostel manager¡¯s office earlier to steal the key.¡± ¡°Trapped here? What do you mean? Can¡¯t you just make your way back through the same route you used toe in here?¡± ¡°Something has happened to my bro. I can¡¯t go back there because everyone in that bedroom¡­¡± The young man halted for a long time before he uttered, ¡°Are dead.¡± ¡°Dead?!¡± ¡°Not too long ago, my best bro picked up a can somewhere around school. Instead of throwing it away, he carried the can back to his room and spoke to it every night. Then his school results improved tremendously.¡± The man said with fear. ¡°I thought it was because he had started to treat his homework seriously but one day, when I visited him again, I realized not only him but also all his roommates were sitting around that can. ¡°Their faces were pale, they kept staring into the can, mumbling something at it. They did not pay me any attention so I did not disrupt them either. However, when I went back a few dayster, I realized my best bro has gone missing! However, his 3 other roommates were still seated around that can. They did not seem to notice his disappearance or my presence either. ¡°I was so afraid that I immediately escaped from that bedroom. Then I picked my phone to call my best bro. The call was picked up and my bro sounded normal but there was an echoing from his end of the line.¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155: 155 ¡°An echo?¡± ¡°Yes, it sounded like he was trapped inside some kind of empty, small room.¡± Zhang Guanxing gestured with his hands. ¡°He told me on the phone that he was fine. He was studying in the ssrooms. I thought he really must have turned over a new leaf. He used to be the first to escape from the ssroom when the bell rang. But now he¡¯d stay to revise his homework after school? No wonder his result improved so much. Hearing the normalcy in his voice, the anxiety in my heart slowly faded away. He even joked with me like usual. ¡°However, the concern returned when I made another call to him at 11 pm that night. The voice from his end was blurry. I asked him what he was doing and he told me he was still in the ssroom studying! The ssrooms should have been closed by then. The lights were off, so how could he still be studying? ¡°I instantly realized something was wrong. I sneaked out from Room 104 and ran to Room 201. I tried knocking on the door and the bedroom door swung open easily. I looked into the room and saw there was only one student left beside the can. His head was lowered as he looked into the can with undetached attention. His expression was unusual. I did not dare to get too close so I grabbed the broom from behind the door and pushed him lightly with it. He turned around and his expression instantly turned back to normal. He smiled at me and told me to be quiet as he gestured for me to get closer to him. He told me to join him, apparently there was something interesting inside the can. ¡°To be honest, I was quite curious. The can appeared to have some kind of magic, and it pulled my attention. My legs moved involuntarily forward. When I snapped out of it, I was already inside Room 201. The student beside the can continued to smile at me but there was something fake about his smile like he was not the one smiling but someone was pulling his facial muscles into a smile. ¡°Wary of him, I didn¡¯t get any closer. Instead, I called my friend¡¯s name loudly but there was no reply! ¡°I knew then my friend was not inside the bedroom. There was no reason for me to stay inside that bedroom anymore. I couldn¡¯t wait to leave. As I turned to exit, I took out my phone and called his number. The phone was picked up after one ring. I shouted into the phone but a momentter, two echoes of my friend¡¯s voice appeared inside the room. One came from my phone and the other came from inside the can! ¡°I was stumped. When I turned back to look, I saw a pair of hands were around the neck of the student beside the can. The pale arms slowly dragged the student into the can. Blood dripped on the rim of the ck can. Then the room was empty like the students were never there in the first ce. My legs went out under me. At that moment, I heard my friend¡¯s voice again, he told me to go apany him inside the can. I had no idea how I got out from that bedroom, in any case, I won¡¯t be going back to Room 201 ever again.¡± Zhang Guanxing was clearly frightened or else he normally would not have been such a model student and answered every question Han Fei had so obediently. ¡°Sir, can you bring me out of this hostel? Things are getting stranger and stranger around this ce! I have a feeling that bad things will happen if we continue to stay here!¡± After hearing Zhang Guanxing¡¯s story, the system sounded in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªThe Can. ¡°Mission Requirement: Open the can with your own hands and look inside it for 3 full minutes. ¡°Time-limited Mission: The Mission will automatically end one hour after it is triggered. If you have notpleted the mission by then, the mission will be considered a failure. ¡°Warning! Yi Ming Private Academy is a unique map! Thepletion of each mission will increase the overall difficulty needed to clear the map!¡± When Han Fei heard the mission requirement, his expression dropped. He knew looking into the can would bring tragedy but the mission demanded him to do that very exact thing. To quit the game, he had toplete at least one mission and stay for 3 hours. Therefore, Han Fei had no choice but to ept this time-limited mission for now. The moment he did so, the system continued to announce, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªJin Sheng¡¯s Tales of School Horrors. ¡°Jin Sheng¡¯s Tales of School Horrors (Grade F Hidden Mission): Challenge 7 Ghost Stories inside Yi Ming Private Academy! ¡°Time-limited Mission: The Mission will automatically end 7 days after it is triggered. If you have notpleted the mission by then, the mission will be considered a failure! ¡°Warning! All the missions inside a hidden map will be hidden missions, they provide extremely valuable rewards!¡± Staring at the mission interface, Han Fei was shocked to have undertaken 2 missions in such a short amount of time. The Grade F mission even directly had Jin Sheng¡¯s name on it. The mission had to be the key mission at Yi Ming Private Academy! ¡®I need to challenge 7 ghost stories at this school?¡¯ ¡°Sir, sir, hello?!¡± Zhang Guanxing called him several times before Han Fei turned his attention back to the young man. ¡°Yes, Guanxing?¡± It was Zhang Guanxing who brought him two missions so he was kind towards the little ruffian. ¡°The name Guanxing was given to me by my parents, I have abandoned it a long time ago. Why don¡¯t you call me Wild Hound? I prefer¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still too young for the streets. After we leave this ce, I¡¯ll help you reassess your goals in life.¡± Using Soul-depth Touch, Han Fei patted Zhang Guanxing on his shoulders. He could feel fear, panic and hatred towards his father from the boy. ¡°You¡¯re the teacher, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Before the threat of unknown danger, Zhang Guanxing was as meek as a sheep. ¡°Should we go find the hostel manager or the other teachers now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll head to Room 201 first, I want to take a look at that can.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words immediately stupefied Zhang Guanxing. ¡°Why? Sir, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I believe you that I have to go there! There are 4 of my students inside that can, you want me to abandon them and escape on our own? Is that something a teacher should do?¡± Han Fei grabbed Zhang Guanxing by his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I have to go with you? Wait! Sir! Let go please!¡± ¡°Shush, there are things more dangerous than the can at this building. You¡¯re safest with me.¡± Han Fei warned sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ll worry if I leave you here on your own.¡± With Zhang Guanxing in tow, they exited Room 104 and entered the left staircase. When they were close to the bathroom, Han Fei stopped temporarily. While Zhang Guanxing looked anxiously about, a shadowy snake slithered out from the bathroom and crawled up Han Fei¡¯s body. The night was thick. Shadows flickered inside the hostel and red eyes appeared to open at the end of the corridor. Room 201 was directly next to the staircase. The door was not closed, it was left open a gap. ¡°How about I wait for you outside the door?¡± ¡°How do you n to join the gang if you¡¯re that cowardly? You disappoint the name of Wild Hound.¡± Han Fei dragged Zhang Guanxing into Room 201 and he closed the door. Room 201 looked normal but there was a wooden table ced in the middle of the room and on top of it sat an aged can painted ck. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t get too close to it, hands wille out from it!¡± ¡°You stay beside the door. And grab that broom, hit me with it if I start acting funny.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei took tentative steps towards the can. When he was about to reach the can, he turned back to tell Zhang Guanxing, ¡°If I do not respond to the broom, or I was captured by the ghost and pulled into the call, then do not hesitate and run back to Room 104 to hide. Do not wander about aimlessly.¡± After giving thest advice, Han Fei had Xu Qin¡¯s pet curl around his arm while he reached over to flip open the can¡¯s lid. Chapter 156 Chapter 156: 156 Frost came from his finger tip and it seeped into his body before slowly freezing his mind. He lowered his head and the dark mouth of the can started to yawn. The water at the bottom of the can rippled as a pale human face surfaced. The face hid at the bottom of the can. It looked at Han Fei expressionlessly as its facial features started to change. ¡°What is it that you want? What do you desire?¡± A strange voice came from a far and then echoed inside Han Fei¡¯s heart. He refused to answer but he found his lips moving. The human face inside the water took on a more defined feature as the voice listed out somemon human desires like beauty, money, fame. Han Fei did not react to any of these things. But when the human face uttered the word, truth, Han Fei could feel his spirit being drawn towards the water. He raised his hands to grab at something but there was only himself in the darkness. ¡°You desire the truth?¡± Han Fei felt enveloped by a chill. The room fell away. Instead Han Fei found himself falling down a dark hole, his mind tumbling into an icy cold pond. He could feel the oxygen drying out in his lungs. Despite struggling hard, he continued to sink. Han Fei lifted his head and the face which was previously floating on the surface of the water was now looking down at him who was underwater. It was still staring at Han Fei but the facial feature was bing more like Han Fei¡¯s. The lips moved as if wanting to tell Han Fei something. However, it only managed to utter one word when a ghastly wound split across the human face. At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s consciousness cleared for a second. He lowered his head to look deeper into the water. Many people were sunken down there. They were like mannequins without soul. They were piled on top of each other, their hairs flowing with the current. There was no light in their eyes. Han Fei¡¯s body continued to submerge. Han Fei tried to swim upwards but his limbs felt leaden. Pain, suffocation, lethargy, his mind started to slow down. If Han Fei was to close his eyes and give up the struggle, he¡¯d be released from all these torments. There were voices in the pond weing Han Fei. The pale hands reached out towards him. They were like humanity¡¯s endless desire. They closed around Han Fei and refused to let go. His lungs were burning and his head spinning. His limbs were going numb. But even in that state, Han Fei refused to sumb. He needed to survive! Using thest bit of consciousness, Han Fei tried to open the menu. Since he was in an unusual mental state, other than the two talents, Spirit Farer and Resurrection, everything else was greyed out. Just to do something, Han Fei attempted to use Spirit Farer inside the can but before he could trigger it, the human face on the surface of the water suddenly grimaced in pain. The human face inside the can had to satisfy its victims¡¯ desire before it could trap their souls. Han Fei¡¯s desire though was very special, it was an adamant yearning for truth. To satisfy Han Fei¡¯s desire, the human face appeared to have spoken the name of an Unmentionable. More cracks appeared on its face. The human face finally decided to abandon its own rules. Without giving the truth to Han Fei, it controlled the bodies at the bottom of the pond and used them to drag Han Fei down. The moment the human face in the can vited its own rules, the lull over Han Fei¡¯s mind slowly loosened. The shackles over him gradually weakened. Gritting his teeth, Han Fei made for the surface! When his fingers broke through the surface, a strand of ckness immediately curled around his arm and yanked him out from the water! Ping! A spidery splinter appeared on the ck can. Life returned to the eyes of the man who stood beside the table. Han Fei¡¯s back was cold. His upper body was tightly wrapped together by Xu Qin¡¯s pet while the other half of the snake was extended into the can. ¡®That was too dangerous!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s body was still shaking from the cold. If his desire was not the truth but something else, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to resist. He remembered that just as he was about to yield, a wound appeared on the human face. It was due to the damage to the human face that Han Fei managed to regain his consciousness. There were not many who desired truth and even less when that truth involved an Unmentionable. The human face in the can was scammed and identally incurred the wrath of an Unmentionable. Han Fei pulled Xu Qin¡¯s pet out from the can. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the shadow drew out a string of old paper notes with it. The notes contained many wishes like I hope xx will love me, let me ce number 1 in ss, I don¡¯t want to fail, I need xxx to die. Wrapped within theyer of notes, there was a small piece of bone. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªThe Can. Obtained 1 free skill point and special reward, The Can of Wishes. ¡°The Can of Wishes (Grade G Cursed Item): There is a can buried at the school garden. ording to legend, if you whisper your desire into the can, your wish wille true. It was a female student who started this legend. She said she used to despise her younger brother. One day, she shared her wish with the can and the next day her little brother disappeared. ¡°You¡¯vepleted the challenge of 1 tales of horrors at the school. Completion rate of Jin Sheng¡¯s Tales of Horror: 1/7.¡± Afterbining the object description and the items he had found, Han Fei believed the girl probably had murdered her younger brother and stuffed part of his body into the can. It was not the can that fulfilled her wish, the so-called Can of Wishes was merely an excuse to hide her malice. ¡®This can is essentially someone¡¯s grave.¡¯ Han Fei frowned as he studied the can. The shadow though stuffed itself on the negative energy on the notes. The creature never seemed to be picky with its food. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Zhang Guanxing asked nervously as he used the broom to poke the back of Han Fei¡¯s waist. ¡°My consciousness was sucked into the earlier but I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°Then did you see my friend inside the can?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your friend has been consumed by the can.¡± Han Fei picked up the lid and closed the ck can. In a way, this Can of Wishes could be turned into a good weapon. Chapter 157 Chapter 157: 157 Opening the closet door, Han Fei pretended to ce the can inside it but actually he was trying to see if he could keep the can inside his inventory. He eventually surrendered after failing several times. ¡°Zhang Guanxing, do you know about other strange events that have happened here?¡± Han Fei hugged the ck can and turned to Zhang Guanxing. The ruffian had no idea why Han Fei would ask that question. He did not dare to answer willy-nilly. He thought about it before saying, ¡°I hear from my girlfriend that someone has died in Room 304 on the 3rd floor. After midnight, the girls in Room 304 would hear footsteps from outside their door like someone was pacing in the 3rd floor corridor. Perhaps it was the dead girl looking for the way back to her room.¡± ¡°Your girlfriend? Aren¡¯t you a bit young to be in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Sir, is that the problem here? The dead have risen again!¡± ¡°Even so, that¡¯s no excuse to be in a rtionship so soon. Anyway, please continue the story.¡± Through what he said, Han Fei then realized Zhang Guanxing did not know what happened to Chuxia so he was not the one who hid inside the gym. ¡°Rumours said that the girl died because her roommates in Room 304 bullied and ostracized her. The dead girl was beautiful but she came from a poor family. She was shy and always appeared so friendly. She would not get angry no matter the things which were done to her, so everyone was surprised when she did what did.¡± ¡°Perhaps she was merely holding it all in and did not know to express what she really felt.¡± Han Fei had Zhang Guanxing carry the can. ¡°We¡¯ll look around this bedroom first, if we fail to find anything, then we¡¯ll move onto the 3rd floor to take a look.¡± ¡°3rd floor? But that¡¯s the girl hostel!¡± ¡°Male or female, they are all my students.¡± After spending about 3 hours pretending to be busy, Han Fei left Room 201 with Zhang Guanxing. By then Xu Qin¡¯s pet had grown from a small snake to a twisting python. It had consumed the negative energy on the school uniform, library book and video tape as well as the lingering curses on the notes of wishes. It was growing rapidly. Using the left staircase, they sneaked their way to the 3rd floor. Han Fei and Zhang Guanxing hid behind the door as they stared down the deserted corridor. ¡°When I came here in the past, this ce used to be very lively. Some students would be up chatting or ying in their rooms through the night, others would even escape from the hostel to find their entertainment outside of school. But recently, this building feels like it has been hollowed out, it is eerily quiet.¡± ¡°Shush.¡± Han Fei stared at thendlord¡¯s ring, there was no chill from his finger. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± Yesterday night, the hostel manager patrolled the building and 3 children ghosts murdered a roomful of girls but tonight they were not seen anywhere. Not even their footsteps could be heard. ¡®Have the hostel manager and the 3 ghosts eliminated each other?¡¯ Yesterday night, Han Fei threw the ghosts¡¯ schoolbag into the hostel manager¡¯s office and then he logged off when he was hiding inside the toilet. If the 3 children ghosts could not find him, they might seek trouble with the hostel manager. But the hostel manager was not a pushover either. She once admitted that she had murdered someone. Furthermore, she still managed her patrols in a building that was filled with murderers and ghosts, so she had to be quite powerful herself. ¡°We better be careful.¡± Han Fei tapped Zhang Guanxing on his shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to Room 104 to hide for now. After I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go get you. Don¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± If they ran into danger, Han Fei could log off anytime but that would expose Zhang Guanxing to extreme danger. ¡°Sir, I think I prefer to stick with you. It feels safer being around you than to be in the room alone.¡± Without realizing it, Zhang Guanxing started to trust Han Fei, believing thetter was really a teacher at Yi Ming Private Academy. ¡°Then I need you to listen to my orders. Do not question them.¡± It won¡¯t do for them to stay at the staircase door forever so Han Fei decided to take a closer examination. Han Fei and Zhang Guanxing walked down the dark corridor and stopped before Room 304. When he ced his hand on the door handle, he felt something sticky in his palm. He lowered his head to look and noticed the handle was covered in ayer of ckened blood stain. It suggested a pair of bleeding hands use this door often. Creak¡­ Han Fei did not push but the door opened on its own. Pungent perfume and the smell of dposition mixed together to form a very disgusting aroma. Pushing his nose into the crook of his elbow, Han Fei nced into the room. At that moment, the robotic voice sang, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªKnocking at Midnight. ¡°Mission Requirement: Enter Room 304, do not open the door no matter what happens. Stay inside the room for half an hour. ¡°Time-limited Mission: The Mission will automatically end one hour after it is triggered. If you have notpleted the mission by then, the mission will be considered a failure.¡± Han Fei triggered yet another hidden mission, this was unimaginable in the normal version of Perfect Life. ¡®It¡¯s another time-limited mission.¡¯ Grade G Mission was difficult even for Han Fei. He did not want Zhang Guanxing to be coteral damage, he was about to order the man to leave when strange footsteps echoed in the corridor. The sound was hard to describe. It sounded like someone¡¯s feet were dragging on the ground. Instead of moving on their own, said person was being dragged along by something else. ¡°Someone ising?¡± Unable to confirm the source of the sound, Zhang Guanxing zipped into Room 304, ¡°We better hide for now!¡± It was toote to make the escape now so Han Fei had to follow him in. When the door closed, the hidden mission was activated. Han Fei ensured the door was locked and as an extra measure, moved the broom over to create another block. The ruffian who dropped out and an actor who was not the teacher stood inside the dark bedroom together. There was no light. The two held their breath and listened to the sound from outside the room. The nails scratched against the floor. The thing wasing closer to Room 304 and Han Fei¡¯s heart raced. The air became moister and the horrible smell inside the room thickened. When the two thought it was over, the strange sound moved away from Room 304. ¡°It has left?¡± Zhang Guanxing¡¯s voice was quivering. ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, it¡¯ll probably return.¡± Han Fei took several steps back. ¡°Now is the time to search through this room for clues. We need to find useful information.¡± Like a professional detective, Han Fei scanned the room and through the items left behind, started to reconstruct what had happened inside Room 304. The 4 girls who stayed in Room 304 came from less than ster family backgrounds. Other than Girl 4, the other girls looked unassuming on their student Id. Girl 4 had fair skin and enviable body proportions. Of the 4 cupboards, only Girl 4¡¯s drawers had cosmetics in them. However, they were not famous brands, in fact most of them were sample packs given at promotional events. Based on the worn state of most of the cosmetics, the girl did not use them that often. However, she did cherish them because she even had a special box to store them. Han Fei picked up a small bottle of lotion. Han Fei tried to squeeze some out but it wouldn¡¯t work. He studied it for a long time before he realized someone had glued the mouth shut. Putting down the bottle, Han Fei found a pack of contact lenses inside the trash can next to Bed No. 4. The lens also had traces of glue on them. ¡®If she had put these on, she¡¯d be blind.¡¯ Han Fei stood beside Bed No. 4 and as more details surfaced, the tragedy that had befallen Girl 4 slowly formed in his mind. Chapter 158 Chapter 158: 158 A pretty girl upied Bed No. 4. She came from a poor family but she would save on her daily expenses to purchase cosmetic products. It was not a fault to pursue beauty but the prettier she became, the more ufortable it made her roommates. After the footsteps outside the door departed, Han Fei pried open the locked cupboard beside Bed No. 1. He found a diary hidden in a stack of old clothes. It detailed how envy turned 3 normal girls into demons. At the start, everyone was the same, they were all girls from non-spectacr families. However, after some time staying together, their individual personalities slowly revealed. Girl 4 was very kind, she was considered tall among her peers and she always had a smile for everyone. The source of all conflict began from cosmetics. Girl 4 skimped and saved to purchase a set of cheap make-up, then she started to follow make-up tutorials online. During sses, the girl would not put on make-up because that was against the rules. She would only put on a very light touch of make-up during the weekends. Whenever there was a group outing, Girl 4 would often be the centre of attention. To be honest, the girl¡¯s make-up skill was not that good, the reason she was well-loved was because she had a nice-going personality. People were naturally drawn towards her kindness but her roommates thought it was because she was the only one among them who used make-up. They were still too young to have mature thoughts. Girl 4¡¯s roommates would sometimes borrow Girl 4¡¯s cosmetics. The girl rarely rejected them, she even volunteered to do their make-up. But when everyone had on the same-up, it was still Girl 4 who was the shiniest star wherever she went. For the first few times, it did not matter but slowly, her roommates thought Girl 4 purposely did a horrible make-up on them so that her beauty would be highlighted. Her roommates stopped going out with Girl 4 but they would still borrow her make-up. There were not many chances for students to use make-up but even so, a set of cosmetics would notst long when it was shared by 4 people. Later one day, Girl 3 used Girl 4¡¯s make-up without asking for thetter¡¯s permission. After Girl 4 discovered it, she lost her temper for the first time and got into an argument with Girl 3. Even though they made up the next day, the harmony was only on the surface. The girls in Room 304 started to ostracize Girl 4, they would purposely ¡®forget¡¯ about her during group outings; whenever she wanted to engage them in conversation, they¡¯d turn away and pretend to be busy with something else; they spread nasty rumours behind her back, saying she had a sugar daddy who sponsored her make-ups and she would alwayse back on weekend nights. The rumors had their intended effect, people started to stray away from Girl 4, she did not know how to exin herself. Even the kindest and most well-loved Teacher Ma at the school started to look at her differently. She tried to go to the teachers for help but that only made things worse. The girls in Room 304 hated her even more after they were lectured by the teachers. They mocked her more openly and resorted to harsher forms of emotional violence. Other girls joined in their ranks, they could not tell why Girl 4 was so hated, they assumed since so many people hated her, there must be something horrendous about her. It was thus right to hate her. The ostracization turned Girl 4 more introverted. Things got so bad that she considered dropping out from school. The girl¡¯s parents were just normal people and the tuition at Yi Ming Private Academy was not cheap. When they found out from the school and the girl¡¯s friends that she would wear make-up like a slut and stay outte at night, the first emotion they felt was disappointment and anger. They had sacrificed so much to send her to a prestigious school. Instead of focusing on her studies, she instead became fixated on frivolous stuff like beauty and make-up. The girl¡¯s father had an explosive temper, he almost hit her when he heard the news. They refused to allow the girl to quit and insisted on the girl staying at the school. Then things only got worse. In the eyes of the girls in Room 304, no matter what Girl 4 did, it was wrong. They would feel disgusted just in her presence. Their failure to chase her away only escted their actions even more. They turned to more extreme methods. First, they started by ruining the girl¡¯s stuff, dirtying her clothes and then moved onto pouring glue into her cosmetics and onto her contact lenses. But that was not all. In thest few entries of the dairy, Han Fei read that one of the girls had found contraceptive pills, grounded them up into dusts and melted them into the girl¡¯s water bottle and thermos. Malice was percting, it consumed the 3 girls in Room 304 and pushed Girl 4 to her brink. One Saturday night, just like the rumors suggested, Girl 4 dide homete that day. The 3 other girls could not have been happier, they giggled among themselves as they came up with the stories to spread the next day. One of the girls even moved the table to block behind the door. They made a pact that no matter what happened that night, they would not open the door. That way even if the girl had the key, she could note in. Girl 4 was still nowhere to be seen after 11 pm. The girls were not worried, in fact, they took out their phones and recorded Girl 4¡¯s empty bed. This time, they would have ¡®evidence¡¯ that Girl 4 had been spending her nights outside of school. The implication was that she was with her sugar daddy. At around 3 am, the sound of strange footsteps and water dripping came from the corridor. Then the lock of Room 304 twisted, someone was trying to open the door with the key. The person jiggled with the lock for a long time but it refused to open. The sound had woken up the 3 girls inside the room. They were holding their hands over their mouths, chuckling. The door did not open and the footsteps slowly moved away from Room 304. She paced for a long time in the corridor before she returned to Room 304 to try the door again. This was repeated for several times until the footsteps faded awaypletely. The next morning, the 3 girls hurried excitedly to the ssrooms. The gossip started almost instantly. Negative implications about Girl 4 flew everywhere. They showed ¡®evidence¡¯ of her empty bed to support their stories. The rumors spread like wildfire. The students criticized the girl, no one had anything good to say about her. No one cared about her feelings, they only cared that it was not them who was under mockery and scrutiny. Everything changed after the teacher walked into the ssroom. The teacher ordered the girls from Room 304 out from the room because he needed to talk to them. The teacher informed them that Girl 4 had drowned herself in the river yesterday night. She died around 11 pm. The girl¡¯s footsteps were found on the bank which suggested that she paced repeatedly before she finally came to the decision to kill herself. At thest moment of her life, she was still hesitating. If someone had shown her kindness, she probably would have been saved. Hearing that, the 3 girls looked at each other and they captured fear in each other¡¯s eyes. If the girl had already died at 11 pm, then who was the one who came back to try to enter their room yesterday night at 3 am? The 3 girls were very afraid, they did not dare to tell this to others. That night, the girls were unable to sleep. Once they closed their eyes, they could see Girl 4 waving her hands at them at the bottom of the river. At 3 am, the strange footsteps returned at the corridor. The 3 girls widened their eyes. The lock was jimmied with again. The sound was like a hand closing over the girls¡¯ hearts. They were fearful and no one dared to get down from bed. They curled up under the sheet. The door remained closed but soon there was a series of knocking. It carried a certain rhythm with it. The knocking fell on the girls¡¯ heart. They started toin about each other, to push the me onto the next but that did nothing to lessen the fear in their hearts. The key was once again inserted into the keyhole but this time, after a few turns, the door opened. The door knocked into the table which blocked behind it. Someone was standing outside the door! Unable to stand it anymore, one of the girls screamed at the top of her lungs. The lights on the corridor flickered and soon the hostel manager¡¯s voice arrived. The auntie thought something had happened so she came to check up on the girls. When the girls heard the hostel manager, they quickly moved the table away. The girls did not want to reveal the horrible deeds that they had done, so they merely said that Girl 4 had returned. The hostel manager resisted her urge to roll her eyes at these young girls. Sheforted them half-heartedly before she went back to the office. After the hostel manager left, the girls reced the door. For some reason, the strange footsteps disappeared. The 3 girls finally rxed. They were exhausted from their high-strung emotions. They slowly drifted off to bed. But in their dreams, the footsteps returned to haunt them. However, this time the footsteps did not echo outside the corridor but inside Room 304. One of the girls opened her eyes blurrily and she heard something rustling inside the room. She turned her eyes to the source and her entire body froze. There was a figure standing beside Bed No. 4. Her entire body was dripping wet, her soaked clothes stuck against her skin. The pretty face which was the other girls¡¯ object of jealousy had been ruined beyond recognition. Chapter 159 Chapter 159: 159 Near the end of the diary, there were some apologies from the girls but they were clearly forced. The diaryst entry had a hasty end. Other than Girl 4, the other girls were only reminded of the need for kindness when they were faced with death and despair. At the end of the diary, there was a group picture of the 4 girls when they first moved into Room 304. It looked so ironic now. Han Fei picked up the picture, and turned it over. 4 names were written on the back. Girl 4 was called Su Mengting. She had the gentlest smile in the picture. ¡°Such a kind soul, but she was twisted into a monster by the world.¡± Han Fei ced the picture into his pocket because he felt negative energy from it. ¡°The environment does influence an individual¡¯s personality a lot.¡± Zhang Guanxing looked at the tattoo on his arm, he empathized with Su Mengting. ¡°Indeed, once upon a time, I too was an innocent boy.¡± Han Fei ced the can of wishes near the door. If the ghost tried to enter from that door, she¡¯d be stopped by the can. Han Fei did not n to harm the girl, in fact, he did not think he was capable of hurting the girl in the first ce. So his n had always been to survive for 30 minutes inside the room and then run for his life. 15 minutes had passed since the start of the mission, and so far everything was fine. Han Fei and Zhang Guanxing ransacked Room 304 and found no other useful clues. ¡°Sir, I think we should just stay inside this room.¡± Zhang Guanxing tried to remember what the diary said. ¡°The 3 girls got theireuppance because the hostel manager came and they had to open the door for her. I believe it was then that Su Mengting also entered the room. So as long as we keep the door closed, we should be fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°The diary was neverpleted. Clearly something bad has befallen the author. Su Mengting was already inside the bedroom.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what I said?¡± ¡°Yes, but what if she never left?¡± Han Fei¡¯s question stumped Zhang Guanxing. ¡°You mean the ghost has been in here with us? Then¡­ what about the footsteps outside the door?¡± Zhang Guanxing was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize how strange those footsteps were? It felt more like something was dragged along the floor than someone actually pacing about.¡± Han Fei pointed out the problem. ¡°That was probably just a method to get us to run inside the room to hide.¡± ¡°So this is a trap all along?¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± Han Fei still remembered the mission requirement, he had to stay inside the room for a whole half an hour no matter what happened. So far, the system missions had always asked Han Fei to do extremely dangerous things. The system wanted him to stay inside the room not because there was a ghost outside the door but because it wanted Han Fei to try to survive inside a room with a ghost for 30 minutes. Half an hourter, he could walk out from the room freely, provided that he was still alive. The system would always issue the most insane mission in the most casual tone. ¡°There might be ghosts both inside and outside the room, it only depends on which ghost we¡¯d like to face.¡± Han Fei sat on the mattress. He was bing better at making deductions. ¡°So we¡¯re doomed?¡± Zhang Guanxing sat beside Han Fei obediently. This ruffian had been turned into a teacher¡¯s pet in this Iyashikei game. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after half an hour, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± Just as Han Fei said that, the strange footsteps returned to the corridor. The sound slowly approached and this time it stopped before Room 304. The key eased into the keyhole, the old lock creaked noisily. The keyholder turned until the whole lock shook like it was about to fall off. Han Fei and Zhang Guanxing closed their mouths and turned to stare at the door. Neither of them dared to breathe too loudly. A few minutester, silence returned outside the door. ¡°Has she left?¡± Zhang Guanxing asked when the knocking came on the door of Room 304. The sudden noise startled Zhang Guanxing. He jumped up and almost knocked his head against the board of the upper bunk. They were reliving the incidents described in the diary. The knocking came at fixed intervals, it rang inside the room consistently. The incessant knocking tortured the people inside the room. She returned to Room 304 again and again, fueled by resentment, hatred and pain. The stench in the room enhanced. A cold draft picked up even though the windows and door were already closed. Han Fei and Zhang Guanxing had no idea what was outside the door, the fear of the unknown was the scariest. With veins popping on the back of his hands, Zhang Guanxing picked up the pen and paper from the table and wrote a note to Han Fei. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go and open the door. You go and grab the can. When the door is open, you throw the can out!¡± Zhang Guanxing¡¯s idea was not bad but he overlooked one problem. The Can of Wishes was one of the few ¡®weapons¡¯ Han Fei had, if he tossed it out, how were they going to deal with the ghost inside the room? Furthermore, the half an hour limit was not yet up. Han Fei would not ruin his own chance atpleting the mission. Therefore, he replied on the note, ¡®Just stay still and wait for my orders.¡¯ The ghost inside Room 304 wanted to y the long game with them and that fitted Han Fei¡¯s goal perfectly. Zhang Guanxing and Han Fei continued to stare at the door. Slowly, the door of Room 304 started to tremble and the moisture inside the room became more palpable. Zhang Guanxing who had his attention fixed to the door suddenly felt a chill on the back of his neck. He shivered. He reached behind his neck and realized it was wet. ¡°It¡¯s leaking but aren¡¯t we on the bottom bunk?¡± Zhang Guanxing turned his head around in confusion. He looked through the gap in the bed and saw there was a disfigured face looking at him. ¡°S, s, sir¡­¡± Zhang Guanxing used his shaking hand to touch Han Fei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She, she is just above us!¡± After saying that, Zhang Guanxing dragged Han Fei and leaped away from the bed. The two of them stood in the middle of the bedroom and turned back to stare at the bed they just vacated. There was no ghost there but the upper bunk bed was wet. There was a water stain in the shape of a human. ¡°But I saw it! I swear I did!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe you.¡± Han Fei signalled for Zhang Guanxing to move behind him. He reached his hand towards the mattress. When his hand touched the human-shaped stain, the sound of a girl crying reverberated inside the room. Han Fei sensed regret and despair from the stain. ¡°You¡¯ve pushed her to her death and she¡¯s now back to get you, it¡¯s entirely fair.¡± Han Fei did not even consider saving the stain. First, he did not have that ability and secondly, he believed those who made mistakes should be punished. The smell of dposition inside the room heightened until it was suffocating. Han Fei¡¯s clothes started to bloom with wet stains, the bedroom felt like it was sinking into a dark river. It was getting wetter and colder. The light dimmed. Not one spot was safe. Han Fei inspected his mission interface, he was 6 minutes left toplete the mission. Picking up the ck can, Han Fei looked around with alertness, he knew the girl was about to show herself soon. The knocking became more insistent. Han Fei and Zhang Guanxing stood in the room with the greatest rm! When he was 3 minutes away frompleting the mission, the knocking abruptly stopped. Then the footsteps began again, it sounded like the thing outside the door was leaving. As the footsteps faded away, Han Fei¡¯s heart slowly returned back to its ce but then he slowly noticed something was wrong! ¡®There are 2 sets of footsteps!¡¯ He whipped his body around. A girl in dripping clothes stood behind Zhang Guanxing. Her skin was devoid of life and color! The water stains on the ground were climbing up Zhang Guanxing¡¯s body. The ruined face was painted with resentment and hatred. Her body was bloating. ¡°Behind you!¡± Grabbing Zhang Guanxing by his arm, Han Fei dragged him back while opening the can to aim it at the girl. Perhaps the girl was too strong or the can had been too badly damaged, after the girl saw the can, she only halted for a few seconds. However, in those few seconds, Han Fei had managed to save Zhang Guanxing. The girl¡¯s body was melting together with the water stains inside the room. An imposing presence radiated off her. The ck can snapped with a crisp sound. Another crack appeared on the can. Han Fei knew there was not much time left. ¡°Keep the mouth aimed at her.¡± Han Fei handed the ck can over to Zhang Guanxing as he took out the red paper doll from his inventory. The situation was too dangerous for Han Fei tomunicate with the doll. He cut his palm and allowed his fresh blood to drop onto the doll. Savoring the blood, the doll¡¯s eyes slowly opened. The way it looked at Han Fei was colored with a pathologic remembrance. Chapter 160 Chapter 160: 160 The paper doll staggered up from the ground. It was made from paper but the expression on its face was no different from a living human. Malicious energy appeared inside the room. With each of the paper doll¡¯s steps, it would turn around to look at Han Fei. There was deep memory as well as thick desire to murder in the paper doll¡¯s eyes. Once the paper doll emerged, the girl¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to it. Perhaps because she was cursed and mocked endlessly when she was alive, she despised all kinds of curses after death. Surprising amount of resentment pooled inside the water stains. Harrowing wails echoed inside the room. One after another human-shaped stains were yanked out from the floor and walls, they gathered to form a flowing ck river. The river water was cold and reflected not one bit of light. It carried a suffocating despair with it! The river was overflowing with humiliation, rumors, arguments, all the tragedies that drowned out the girl¡¯s life. The girl slowly submerged into the ck river. Her despair was swallowed by the water and the waves rushed to cleanse away all the dirty stains in the world. The paper doll was a Grade F Cursed Object, it could resist the negative emotions inside the ck river. But as the river gushed at it, theyer of blood on it slowly lightened. The malice in the paper doll¡¯s eyes slowly returned. Xu Qin¡¯s face began to unfold itself and the doll took on a more featureless face. As the paper doll fought with the girl, Han Fei¡¯s memory started to ovep with that of the doll. Cruel, creepy images that could easily turn a man insane repeated in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Han Fei felt the corners of his eyes bing wet. The world in Han Fei¡¯s vision was turning red. ¡°Sir! Your eyes are bleeding!¡± Zhang Guanxing screamed worriedly but Han Fei could not allow himself to be distracted. At his stage, it was still not easy to control a Grade F Cursed Item. Based on yer level, Grade F should correspond to level 10 to 20 but the Red Paper Doll was an extremely rare cursed object. ¡®I have to hang in there!¡¯ Gritting his teeth, Han Fei was reliving the pain and despair the paper doll once suffered. This was a battle between minds. The ck river flowed rapidly but the red paper doll was like rock by the sea. It stood amidst the rapids stolidly. Other than the fading of the color on its body, it did not receive much damage. Inside Room 304, it would look like the girl was in an intense fight with the paper doll but in actuality, this was a fight between Han Fei and the paper doll¡¯s memory. A cursed object¡¯s memory was like a poison-dipped knife for normal humans. If they were not careful, their own memory and persona would be twisted by the cursed object. With blood trickling out of his eyes and ghosts screaming in his ears, just as Han Fei was about to reach his limit, the system announced that the mission had beenpleted. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade G Mission Mission¡ªKnocking at Midnight! Obtained 1 free skill point, additional hidden mission reward¡ªSu Mengting¡¯s diary. ¡°Su Mengting¡¯s Diary: It has recorded Su Mengting¡¯s secrets. Use it well and you¡¯ll soon be the girl¡¯s best friend. ¡°You¡¯ve challenged 2 tales of horror. Grade F Hidden Mission, Jin Sheng¡¯s Tales of Horror,pletion rate: 2/7.¡± Hearing that, Han Fei turned his head around to say, ¡°Guanxing, be prepared to run! I can¡¯t hold it back anymore!¡± Zhang Guanxing moved to open the door, to his consternation, there was another ghost outside the door. It was one of the girls who once lived inside the room. Her body was twisted together and looked extremely scary. ¡°Go and save yourself first!¡± Han Fei shouted. He had the snake bound around the ghost outside the door to incapacitate her. ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t leave you!¡± Zhang Guanxing hugged the can and uttered with desperate tears. ¡°I need you to go back to your room and wait for me. You can do this!¡± Han Fei exited the bedroom. He used himself as bait to distract Su Mengting and the other girl. Zhang Guanxing understood what Han Fei wanted to do. Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°Sir! I¡¯lle with you! I can help you!¡± The ruffian showedradery when it most mattered. With determination, he guarded behind Han Fei¡¯s back. ¡°Go!¡± Han Fei did not expect this to happen. He assumed this would only happen in movies. ¡°I need you to go!¡± In his desperation, Han Fei kicked Zhang Guanxing down the safer side of the corridor. ¡°Go!¡± Zhang Guanxing watched as Han Fei pulled the two ghosts away from him. He saw the bloody tears on Han Fei¡¯s face and the cheeks that clenched from pain. The young man¡¯s heart gripped. His drunkard father had never protected him like this before. ¡°Sir¡­¡± The color of the tattoo on the young man¡¯s arm faded. Zhang Guanxing gritted his teeth, held the ck can and hurried down the stairs. At the same time, the robotic voice pinged in Han Fei¡¯s mind again. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Zhang Guanxing (Wild Hound) has increased by 40! You have gained Zhang Guanxing¡¯s trust!¡± After ensuring the student had escaped, Han Fei controlled the paper doll to slowly move closer to him. He defended while he retreated. When the doll was close enough, Han Fei snatched up the doll and ced it back into his inventory. Han Fei then summoned the ck shadow and raced towards the 3rd floor toilet. Even though Han Fei raced with the top of his speed, Su Mengting already caught up to him before he even managed to get into the toilet. He had no choice but to have Xu Qin¡¯s pet slither into the toilet while he logged off right in the middle of the corridor. The red world froze and so did Han Fei¡¯s consciousness. Han Fei¡¯s heart was pumping as he removed the heavy helmet. He fell weakly onto the bed and gasped greedily for fresh air. ¡°It feels so good to be alive.¡± Han Fei had never loved life as much as he did in that moment. He had a reason to survive for another day because his first movie would premiere tomorrow. ¡°Even someone like me has found the reason to live for another day.¡± Han Fei tossed and turned for quite some time before he fell asleep. At noon, Director Jiang called to make sure that Han Fei did not forget about the gathering. To have the director repeatedly call the cast, Han Fei was the first actor to enjoy that privilege. After a quick shower, Han Fei ordered a take-out and opened hisputer. He searched for information on Yi Ming Private Academy. The more he found out about the school, the more curious he got about it. He wanted to see what kind of ghost stories he might encounter next so that he could be better prepared. ¡°There is so little information about this school online. I have to dig deeper because it feels like this school is deeply rted to the Butterfly.¡± So far, the Butterfly¡¯s targets had all been kids, from Little Eight to Jin Sheng. Han Fei believed that the Butterfly was trying to model a child that would fit his satisfaction. What was the Butterfly¡¯s standard of satisfaction? Han Fei did not know yet but he would find out. Han Fei studied the wall of crime. The information about the human jigsaw case, Han Fei did not throw away after he removed them. Instead he ced them inside a box. ¡°It is bing more like a police filing room here by the days.¡± Shaking his head, Han Fei cleared his mind. He turned to his books. Criminal psychology, education, talent management, urban building, based on his reading list, one wouldn¡¯t know he was an actor. At 6 pm, when Director Jiang called to ¡®remind¡¯ him for the 3rd time, Han Fei changed into a clean outfit and left his rental. Chapter 161 Chapter 161: 161 Xin Lu old city was particrly noisy that night, people even appeared to have more smiles on their faces. Passing through the crowds, Han Fei took a cab to arrive at the destination given by Director Jiang, it was a rather upscale restaurant. He rode the elevator to the 16th floor. Once the door opened, he saw the floor manager standing at the corridor in his best suit. He happily led Han Fei to the biggest booth on the 16th floor. Before he entered the room, Han Fei could already hear theughtering from inside the room. Han Fei had a smile on his face as he pushed the door open. He greeted everyone politely and found a quiet corner to sit down. He did not like the spotlight and was not used to being the centre of attention. In contrast, Zhan Yueyue was like fish in the water. He helped maintain a lively atmosphere by making people smile, it was little wonder that he was so popr on variety shows. The casts of Twin Flower were easy to work with. Han Fei did not put up airs, Zhan Yueyue and Mian Nian were easy going people too. They mixed well with the crew. At 7.50 pm, when it was 10 minutes away from the premiere, the waiters pushed the serving carts into the room. The alcohol and drinks were served. The trailers for Twin Flowers were already ying on therge projector screen. But so far Director Jiang¡¯s VIP guest was still a no-show, his seat was conspicuously empty. ¡°Director, how about we start on our own first?¡± The floor manager walked to Director Jiang¡¯s side. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll make another call.¡± Just as Director Jiang took out his phone, noisy footsteps came from outside the booth. Soon the door opened and a middle-aged man who looked about Director Jiang¡¯s age walked in with a handsome male actor. The middle-aged man was short and rotund, he was impably dressed but for some reason, there was something sleazy about him. ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯m so sorry for beingte.¡± The middle-aged man shook Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busyter. A few of my films have been nominated so I¡¯ve been requested to show up at many different award ceremonies, it¡¯s quite annoying.¡± ¡°Qian Cheng, I¡¯ve seen your new film, it¡¯s not bad.¡± The director was called Qian Cheng, he was currently one of the most famous actors in the thriller genre. Even though he did not have any representative titles, he won with quantity over quality. Every one of his projects earned money and thus manypanies were fighting to work with him. ¡°Attending those ceremonies was just something I have to do. The limit of thrillers is right there, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± The man¡¯s voice wasced with pride. When the entire market for thriller movies was less than optimistic, his projects were always able to turn a profit, that was how good he was. ¡°Right, this right here is an actor who just came from a ceremony with me, Wu Li. We¡¯ve cooperated on many different films. He¡¯s also the only actor to be nominated for best new actor with a thriller.¡± ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± Director Jiang did not expect the man would bring an actor with him. Looks like this was the way the director intended to reject Jiang Yi¡¯s suggestion. He already had an actor he used to work with, he did not need any other rmendation. The middle-aged director chatted happily with everyone at the table, he was too socially experienced to let the awkwardness settle. However, the male actor beside him clearly was bored by this whole event. Many big films would book an entire floor to celebrate and the premiere would have a professional host but Twin Flowers not only did not have a host, the crew¡¯s treasurer hesitated for a long time before he cleared the budget to book this booth. After everyone was seated, the projector screen started to show the data provided by the online cinema tform. In that month, there were 47 new dramas and movies being released. The tform had limited resources. Most of the films were like pebbles dropped into the ocean after they were released. They created little ripple and nothing more. That was often the case for many thriller-type horror films. There were only a few which could garner the viewers¡¯ attention but that was only because they were bombarded by negative reviews. Such was the environment for horror-type movies. On the ranking for horror movies, the top 10 was still dominated by the ssics released years ago. Thepetition on the tform was normally within love story, fantasy adventure, family drama but a ck horse had cut its way up the most anticipated movie of the month. Its genre of thriller was so markedly different from everything else on the ranking. Without any promotion and with a budget much lower than other projects, Twin Flowers was ced number 2 on the most anticipated ranking, it was just slightly behind Wu Wu Entertainment¡¯s Secret Urban Romance. ¡°Jiang Yi, your film has an impressive lead, you¡¯ll probably break my film¡¯s premiere release record.¡± Qian Cheng praised but internally he did not think this was that impressive. The man assumed Jiang Yi had thrown money to get on the ranking, everyone could have done that. Even a pile of shit could get on the most anticipatory ranking with money thrown behind it. The VIP viewership was the real yardstick to decide whether it was a lucrative film or not. ¡°I remember during the premiere of your Female Hostel No. 4, the VIP viewership for the first day was 230000.¡± Jiang Yi raised his ss. ¡°Female Hostel No. 4 was the peak of my career, I was unable to break that record until now.¡± Qian Cheng sighed. ¡°Thriller and horror are after all unpopr subjects, the ceiling is only so high. But your film has such great promotion, I believe you¡¯ll break 30000 VIP viewership easily.¡± ¡°Then I hope that you¡¯re right.¡± Director Jiang nced at Wu Li who sat beside Qian Cheng. He nned to say a few things about Han Fei, ¡°Ol¡¯ Qian, the main character for our project is very good. His acting skill is perfect. He¡¯s one of the reasons why Twin Flowers got so many people talking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about him, a young man with great potential. But I hear that he¡¯s in a legal problem with Wu Wu Entertainment? Thetter ims that they are going to investigate his breach of contract or something like that?¡± ¡°Rumors, those are definitely rumors!¡± Director Jiang was about to call Han Fei over but when he heard what Qian Cheng said, his face dropped, ¡°Ol¡¯ Qian, how long you¡¯ve been in this business already? Couldn¡¯t you tell what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake?¡± ¡°Of course, of course. Come, let¡¯s drink!¡± Qian Cheng quickly changed the subject. By then 8 o¡¯clock arrived. Han Fei¡¯s first movie, Twin Flowers was premiering on all online cinema tforms! On therge projector screen, the left side was showing the movie while the right side showed the backstage data for Twin Flowers from all online viewing tforms. In just the few seconds it took for Qin Cheng to pick up the wine ss from the table and put it to his lips, the VIP Viewership for Twin Flowers had passed 10000! Many inte users were waiting for this moment. The viewership continued to climb. With ease, it left the other 47 films released in the same period in the dust! With his eyes twitching and his fatty cheeks trembling, Qian Cheng ced the wine ss down. His throat burned! His eyes watered! His heart med! ¡°Tsh¡­¡± Tonight¡¯s alcohol was rather strong! The whole booth was silent, everyone was staring at the viewership which was still rocketing. It broke 30000 in a minute, 100000 in 6 minutes. When it was at the 19th minute mark, the overall online viewership was already over 230000! Qian Cheng looked at the projected data dumbly. He could not believe it. His presumed ceiling was just the starting point for Twin Flowers! Picking up the napkin, Qian Cheng wiped away his sweat as he looked around to locate Han Fei. As a professionalmercial flick director, he sniffed the smell of money. Half an hour after its premiere, Twin Flowers¡¯ overall online viewership had broken through the 300000 mark, Secret Urban Romance which was ced second only had 200000. Furthermore, the viewership for all the other films were already slowing down but the one for Twin Flowers was still growing. Initially they were focusing on the ranking for thriller and horror movies but now Twin Flowers had appeared on the overall ranking. In just a short hour, Twin Flowers¡¯ viewership had surpassed 500000. Han Fei who yed both roles also appeared on the popr searches. Thest time he managed that was through his actions with the police but this time, it was because of his acting. The man had perfectly characterized the dual-character of Meng Changan and Meng Changxi. Even the smallest details exuded the contrasting characters¡¯ personality. The viewers were shocked that aedy actor could have such a wide acting range. His characters wereplicated, maddening but absolutely charming. On the poprity ranking, both Han Fei and Twin Flowers continued to climb. Inside the booth, Director Jiang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was a very famous experienced director within the country. Director Jiang answered the phone in front of Qian Cheng. The old director very politely congratted Director Jiang and then asked about Han Fei¡¯s scheduling information. The director¡¯stest film had to do with criminal psychology and he had a character that he believed was suitable for Han Fei. While Jiang Yi searched for Han Fei, both Mian Nian and the floor manager¡¯s phones rang. The previously quiet booth became so rowdy. ¡°Mian Nian! Pass your phone to Han Fei now! Ask for his intention to join us You Long Culture, we are open for all kinds of negotiations!¡± ¡°Hi, we are from Qian Ding Entertainment. We would like to talk to Han Fei, he hasn¡¯t signed to any otherpany, right?¡± ¡°Yueyue, is your film¡¯s male main character there? I hear he hasn¡¯t joined any agency.¡± ¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯re the floor manager for Twin Flowers, right? Give your phone to Director Jiang! His line has been busy!¡± The booth was chaotic, everyone was searching for Han Fei but Han Fei was not around. The wind ruffled his hair. Han Fei had long left the booth. He walked down the corridor and stood beside the open window. He could hear the phone ringing from inside the booth and his name being mentioned repeatedly. ¡°Now I should have the qualification to tell everyone I¡¯m an actor, yes?¡± Staring out at the beautiful city outside the window, Han Fei¡¯s eyes eventually fell on the ss. He looked at himself inside the mirror and was reminded of his past. He¡¯d spent a decade honing his craft, finally it hade into fruition! Chapter 162 Chapter 162: 162 For most inte users, the name Han Fei was very unfamiliar. His fans followed him on social media not because of his acting but because of his act of heroism. But as Twin Flowers premiered, everything changed. The explosive result shocked everyone in the industry. When was thest time a horror flick surpassed the films in the other genre in viewership? The talent scouts and managers kept contacting the crew. The audience who was swept off their feet by Han Fei¡¯s acting skill searched for the actor¡¯s information online. Helping the police close a cold case from a decade ago; saving a reporter and managing to apprehend a fugitive; ability to not lose his cool during the less-than-ster online reception at his movie press conference. Any of these things would have been turned into great publicity fodder by other celebrities, but Han Fei did not once try to make a topic out of himself. The more they found out about this man, the greater the public curiosity. There appeared to be endless secrets on Han Fei. There were practically no details on Han Fei¡¯s personal life. There was no gossip on Han Fei. This neer who was not affiliated to any agency practically dropped out from the sky. Some of the bigger entertainment youtubers and bloggers were approached to be interviewed on Han Fei, but they too were stumped. These people knew that Han Fei had once assisted the police but they had no idea he had such good acting skills too! There was no one in his age range that had his acting capability. The actor carried a unique presence about him, a presence that no one else could have simted! Only he could y the characters, or rather, only Han Fei could bring these characters to life. Beyond the normal inte users, many paparazzi were set loose into the waters. They wanted to grab the first big scoop on Han Fei. Facing the wave of private messages and bribery to purchase Han Fei¡¯s dirt, finally a senior entertainment reporter released a public statement on his public tform, ¡°Please do note to ask me about this actor¡¯s information anymore!¡± ¡°This actor is really something else! Since he started the shoot, I¡¯ve spent a whole week trailing him but the man spends most of his time either at work or at home gaming!¡± ¡°The man has no social activity so where are we going to get any scoop?!¡± ¡°On the day of their wrap-up party, I thought he would finally loosen himself but reality proved that I was too na?ve. ¡°That day, I stayed under his building until 3 am. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore so I went to the nearby convenience store to grab a can of coffee. I noticed someone was also watching Han Fei¡¯s building, I assumed it was one of us so I went to greet them. The first thing I was asked was whether I knew a Butterfly or not. I thought this Butterfly was a new celebrity, it¡¯d be so shameful to admit that I wasn¡¯t following on thetest news as an entertainment reporter so I grumbled a yes, but 30 secondster, I kid you not, 2 police cruisers came rolling down the streets! ¡°I still shiver thinking about it! That was my first-time riding in the back of the police cruiser and it was because I bragged to the inclothes police that I knew someone whom I did not!¡± These testimonials only got the public even more interested in Han Fei. To have a paparazzi post a public statement to shield his reputation, this Han Fei was one of his kinds. The poprity of Han Fei and Twin Flowers continued to climb. It was worth-noting that this was only the first day of the premiere, less than 12 hours had passed. Han Fei¡¯s own social media ount had surpassed 10000 followers. The growth was unimaginable. Han Fei considered opening a membership option. Reading thements left on his wall, the praises andpliments he just received in the past 1 hour was more than thepliments he had gotten in the past 25 years. Manyments warmed his heart and his inner shield started to lower imperceptibly. Han Fei was honestly nervous about how people would react to Twin Flowers, but seeing the positive reviews andments, Han Fei felt joy. He tried but failed to form a sincere smile but at least he knew he was experiencing happiness. It was at that moment that the ck box in Han Fei¡¯s mind started to change. Only those embraced by misfortune could carry the ck box and their life would worsen after gaining the ck box but Han Fei appeared to be an exception. ¡°Big brother, why are you standing out here alone?! So many people are looking for you!¡± Director Jiang and the floor manager ran out from the booth holding their phones. They searched the whole booth but failed to find Han Fei. They were the first to think about searching for the man outside. ¡°It was rather noisy in there so I came out here to take a breather.¡± Han Fei answered with the usual cid smile on his face. ¡°There¡¯s a big director on the phone for you! He wants you to be a part of his new film! Quick! He¡¯s been waiting for a long time already!¡± Director Jiang hurriedly passed the phone to Han Fei. Behind Director Jiang, there was a long line of people looking at Han Fei with phones in their hands. Since Han Fei was spotted outside the booth, most hade out to find him. Therefore, the corridor became quite crowded and the booth rather deserted. Staring at the viewership that was still growing, the young actor, Wu Li coughed drily before reaching out to nudge Qian Cheng. ¡°Director, did you bring me here so that it wouldn¡¯t be so awkward after you¡¯ve made such an embarrassment of yourself?¡± ¡°I¡­ What do you mean? Have I said anything wrong?¡± Qian Cheng put down the ss and nced at Wu Li beside him. With a sorry smile, Wu Li answered honestly, ¡°Basically everything that you have said was not right. Earlier Jiang Yi just got a call from Director Zhang, the great director has personally named Han Fei to join his cast.¡± ¡°Wait, the Director Zhang who sat in the front row at the award ceremony that we attended this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes, the Director Zhang whom you tried to take a photo with but was halted by his security.¡± The more Qian Cheng thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. He dragged Wu Li and sneaked to the exit. At that moment, he heard Han Fei reject Director Jiang¡¯s offer on the phone. ¡°Director Zhang, thank you so much for your kindness but I have to stay at Xin Lu City because I need to cooperate with thew enforcement. Before the real culprit is captured, I need to stay at Xin Lu City within their protection.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth and his reason was very objective. Director Zhang gave his understanding but hoped that they would have a chance to cooperate in the future. When the people in the corridor heard Han Fei reject Director Zhang, they could not believe their ears. ¡°Han Fei, are you sure about this?¡± Jiang Yi was thinking of Han Fei¡¯s future. ¡°Safety first. I will only take projects shot within Xin Lu for now.¡± Without even knowing it, Han Fei had morphed from someone who was picked to someone who could pick. His attitude changed. ¡°We should go back. We shan¡¯t block the corridor, it¡¯ll disturb the patrons in the other booths.¡± Han Fei led everyone back into the booth. Everyone followed him and they ran into Qian Cheng and Wu Li who were leaving. Being stared at by so many eyes, Qian Cheng¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. He teetered between leaving and staying behind before he walked over to Han Fei, ¡°Congrattions! Your movie¡¯s viewership today will form a new record and it¡¯ll be hard for other horror films to surpass it! That¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡°Well, records are just data. Furthermore, aren¡¯t records meant to be broken?¡± Han Fei walked past Qian Cheng and started to discuss a new movie with Jiang Yi. To return justice to the souls in the cryptic world and to gain their friendliness, Han Fei nned to start a series of movies inspired by real life cases. He wanted to bring light to cases rted to the cryptic world. Then he¡¯d find people to help him bring the movies into Perfect Life¡¯s surface world. Using Spirit Farer, Han Fei would have these yers transport the movie into the cryptic world. This was a long and time-consuming process but to bring a little hope to the souls in the cryptic world, it was all worth it. For many people, they had to try very hard not to be changed by the world. But Han Fei had chosen a path even harder. He tumbled into the cryptic world like a moth flying into a me. In the ce forever imed by darkness, he would raise a touch, to show those in the dark, there was still light in this world. Chapter 163 Chapter 163: 163 Taking in Han Fei who stood before him, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart filled with emotions. For most actors, when they reached a certain level of fame, they would try their best to turn that into money, by taking sponsorship, advertisement. They¡¯d actively go searching for a director with better resources, to join a bigger crew. However Jiang Yi did not feel such an intention from Han Fei. After a project waspleted, no matter how famous it got, the man¡¯s first concern was to work on the next project. ¡°Director Jiang, perhaps we can turn more simr cases into a series. Human jigsaw puzzle case will be our first, we can consider working on a story inspired by Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s ghost stories next. All the films will be connected by the Butterfly. We¡¯ll work on it part by part.¡± Han Fei shared his own n. ¡°With the experience from adapting the human jigsaw case into Twin Flowers, the seeding adaptations will be a lot easier. Furthermore, with the result from Twin Flowers, I believe Sister Long will be willing to support us, after all, I don¡¯t think anyone will purposely go against money.¡± ¡°Han Fei, you didn¡¯t just reject Director Zhang because you wish to adapt these cases, did you?¡± Jiang Yi admired Han Fei but the director wished for the man to have a bigger stage to shine. ¡°No, I was not lying when I said that I could not leave Xin Lu.¡± Han Fei did not continue this topic but instead he pulled the balding scriptwriter over, ¡°Guys, I hope we can familiarize ourselves with old cases that happened at Yi Ming Private Academy. We should start on them as early as we can.¡± The balding writer initially had many issues with Han Fei but thetter¡¯s deeds convinced him that Han Fei only had professional concerns, so he had no problems with the actor now. Since they did not get to gather in a rxed environment often, the crew chatted and enjoyed themselves. Han Fei did not rain on their parade by rambling on about work. He too joined in their celebration and stayed until 11 pm. When he reached home, Han Fei sshed himself on his face with cold water to clear his mind. ¡°The money from the movie shoulde soon, I¡¯ll use the money to buy an actual gaming hub. That should enable me to stay in the game longer without hurting my posture.¡± The gaming hub designed by Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma had many functions, it was good for health as well. However, it also came with a preposterous price tag. Han Fei sat on his bed at around 11.30 pm. He connected all the wires. When he was ready to enter the game, his phone suddenly vibrated. ¡°Jin Jun? How can I help you?¡± ¡°Congrattions on the premiere! Brother, you¡¯ve sted right through the stratosphere,¡± Jin Jun sounded very excited. Even as a senior paparazzi, Han Fei¡¯s career trajectory was something he had not encountered before. ¡°Thank you, is there anything else?¡± Han Fei was about to hop into the game. ¡°My people just got another call. Wu Wu Entertainment is doubling their offer just to get some dirt on you. They¡¯ve approached other paparazzi as well.¡± Jin Jun chuckled bitterly, ¡°As I¡¯ve said, they¡¯ll be kicking themselves if your movie gets famous. But now, from what I hear, your former agency is not only kicking themselves, they¡¯re crazily mad. The movie, Secret Urban Romance, that they¡¯ve invested in has 13 times your budget just on promotions and advertisements alone. But even so, their result is so much worse than yours. I doubt any of them will be able to sleep tonight with the ball of rage burning inside them.¡± ¡°Let them rage.¡± Han Fei said calmly. ¡°Just keep them dangling for now. After a while, I will leak some ¡®news¡¯ to you, I won¡¯t make life hard for your people.¡± Han Fei managed to survive for so long in the cryptic world because he had a quick mind. He already had a n forming. He¡¯d leak false news and allow Wu Wu Entertainment to make a big deal out of it. After they helped him get people talking, he¡¯de out with a counter-attack. ¡°Wu Wu Entertainment is considered a rather famouspany within the industry but you are still alone. For the sake of security, I think you should join apany.¡± Jin Jun really cared about Han Fei to say these things. ¡°That¡¯s not within my n for now. Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up now, okay?¡± ¡°You have to be careful, Wu Wu Entertainment has poured a lot of investment into Secret Urban Romance but everything that they should have gotten was taken away by Twin Flowers. They will do everything within their power to knock you down! To be perfect honestly, this industry is much dirtier than it appears. No one other than the paparazzi knows better.¡± Jin Jun reminded Han Fei again. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± After Han Fei hung up, he just sat back down when his phone vibrated again. This time, the caller was Huang Yin. ¡°Brother Huang? How can I help you?¡± ¡°I just watched your new movie! It¡¯s so good! Is the story inside it real? You were helping the police with the human jigsaw case, weren¡¯t you?!¡± Huang Yin was as excited as ever. ¡°Yes, the plot is adapted from the actual case.¡± ¡°To have helped the police with such a dangerous case, brother, I knew I was right to ce my trust in you!¡± Huang Yin guffawed heartily, ¡°I never believed in destiny, but now I realized everything happens for a reason.¡± ¡°What reason?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the cryptic world that I told you about in Perfect Life? The hidden map that I¡¯ve found?¡± Huang Yin lowered his voice like they were discussing something highly confidential. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve decided to share my biggest secret with you.¡± Huang Yin took a deep breath. ¡°The passage that goes to the hidden map is right at my house¡¯s toilet. If you¡¯re free tonight, we can go explore it together.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± ¡°Yes! That hidden map is a nightmare, it is filled with ghosts, monsters and murderers. I really don¡¯t have the guts to return there on my own so I wish for you to join my group!¡± Huang Yin said seriously. ¡°Brother Huang, I am so sorry but tonight is my crew¡¯s celebratory party, so I won¡¯t be in game. But if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll definitely party up with you.¡± Han Fei was already trapped inside a hidden map, he couldn¡¯t leave it even if he wanted too. But he could summon Huang Yin into Yi Ming Private Academy so they could have a reunion there. ¡°Understood, you deserve the break. Enjoy yourself, we¡¯ll schedule this another time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Huang.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that in another half a month, Perfect Life will end its 6th CB, we¡¯ll have to try to enter the hidden map again before the OB begins.¡± Huang Yin dropped another news for Han Fei. ¡°The game will enter OB in another half a month?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. After the photonputer took over the management, the era of Han Fei would truly begin. If he survived, he¡¯d live to wee a new world. After finishing the chat with Huang Yin, Han Fei nced at the time and put on the gaming helmet. Blood soaked everything. When the familiar chill curled around his heart, Han Fei opened his eyes. In the darkened corridor, there was still a light echo of strange footsteps. This was the 3rd floor hostel corridor. Sneaking into the bathroom, Han Fei took out the red uniform from his inventory and called Xu Qin¡¯s name. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s voice, Xu Qin¡¯s ck shadow poked its head out from the corner. While Han Fei was offline, it must have consumed something else because it had grown bigger. It was now arge anaconda. ¡°Don¡¯t just eat. I don¡¯t see you charging ahead in battles.¡± Han Fei chided the shadow as he rubbed its head. He sighed, ¡°You¡¯re best at eating, there¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± The giant snake snuggled up to Han Fei and it waszy to move. It allowed Han Fei to mold its head into different shapes. After having the shadow trail around him, Han Fei led it downstairs. ¡°I wonder what has happened to Zhang Guanxing, I hope he¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei did not need to walk so far down the stairs to smell the blood in the air. He looked around and realized there were more blood stains on the walls and steps. ¡°When I first arrived here, the interior at least still looks rather normal. The hostel manager and Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons still possess the appearance of normal humans. There were also lights in the corridors. ¡°On the second day, the lights in the corridors went out. The hostel manager and the kids have all gone missing, all that remains were only ghosts and Zhang Guanxing who identally stumbled his way into this ce. ¡°Now, on the 3rd day, something has changed in the hostel again. It feels even more dangerous than before.¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164: 164 Blood slid down the gaps in the wall, the smell lingered in the air and the corridors were eerily quiet. Han Fei did not know what happened at the hostel after he got offline but things felt extremely ominous. Afraid of staying at a ce for too long, Han Fei found his way down the stairs carefully. When he reached thending between the 2nd and 3rd floor, an indiscernible sound came from the 4th floor. It sounded like flesh stting against the floor. The sticky and wet sound repeated ufortably down the steps. The smell of blood in the air thickened. Han Fei closed his mouth and nose. He moved faster but when he reached the second floor and nced down the steps, his body froze. There was someone standing in thending between the 1st and 2nd floor. He stood right there in the staircase, facing away from Han Fei. His body was strangely contorted. ¡®Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡¯ Walking alone inside a creepy building was already scary enough but the scarier thing was to run into a stranger during your exploration. Instead of approaching the man, Han Fei silently retreated. ¡®There are staircases on both sides of the corridors, there is no reason for me to ost him. My most immediate concern is Zhang Guanxing¡¯s safety.¡¯ That was Han Fei¡¯s n but when he turned his face to look down the 2nd floor corridor, there was also a person standing in the middle of it. Simrly, this man stood facing away from Han Fei and did not budge. ¡®The fuck?!¡¯ Focusing his eyes on the man¡¯s back, Han Fei slowly noticed a problem. Even though the man had not conspicuously moved, somehow he had gotten closer to Han Fei! ¡®Is this the same man as the one inside the staircase? He¡¯s very different from the other ghosts I¡¯ve met in this hostel.¡¯ Han Fei was a peaceful person, he¡¯d rarely go on the offensive especially when his own safety could not be guaranteed. Han Fei moved his eyes slowly back towards the staircase. The man who previously upied the space in the staircase had disappeared. But when Han Fei turned his head back, the man inside the 2nd floor corridor had moved closer. Han Fei was reminded of a game he once yed at the orphanage, it was called the traffic light game. Basically one person was to act as the red traffic light, whenever he turned to face the other yers, they would have to stop. The game was over when one of the yers managed to touch the traffic light without being caught, or all the other yers were caught moving during the red light. With his eyes fixed on the man, Han Fei walked backwards down the stairs with his hands on the wall. Due to the extra blood and dirty stains, the walls of the staircase were slippery. The strange sound from the 4th floor was still there. The smell of blood became more pungent. Under such circumstances, Han Fei kept a safe distance from the other man. He slowly nudged his feet until he reached the 1st floor corridor. When he arrived, he noticed that the smell of blood was thickest at the 1st floor. The entrance of the hostel was posted with many things, including unfinished exam papers, stained clothes and unknown talismans. The hostel manager¡¯s office which was closest to the front door was not spared. The windows were all shattered. The previously clean and well-made bed was covered in bloody handprints. The notes of ¡®appreciations¡¯ were torn into pieces, trampled fruits scattered on the ground. Han Fei¡¯s original n was to enter the office to find the key but with the man on his tail, he could not afford to let himself be distracted. With his eyes on the man¡¯s back, Han Fei moved backwards down the 1st floor corridor. He maintained a constant safe distance with the man. Silently counting the number of the rooms he had passed, when Han Fei reached the door of Room 104, he knocked on it lightly, ¡°Zhang Guanxing? Are you in there?¡± There was no reply. ¡®Something wouldn¡¯t have happened to him, would it?¡¯ It was dangerous to stand there in the corridor. Fixing his eyes on the man following him, Han Fei whispered again, ¡°Guanxing, it¡¯s really me. I¡¯ve once said that I would not give up on any of my students, no matter whether they are males or females.¡± After Han Fei said that, footsteps came from inside the room and a gap eased open. ¡°Sir, it really is you!¡± Zhang Guanxing hid behind the door. The expression on his face changed from anxiety to excitement, it was like he had just reunited with his long lost family. ¡°Caution is a virtue, you have done well.¡± Han Fei entered Room 104 with the snake. After the door closed, he sighed slightly in relief. ¡°Sir, I really didn¡¯t think I would ever see you again!¡± Zhang Guanxing was happy to see Han Fei, his joy was undisguised. ¡°What exactly happened here when I was gone?¡± Han Fei leaned against the door and perked his ears to pay attention to the sounds outside the room. ¡°Everyone at this hostel has gone insane.¡± Fear entered the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Screams echoed down the corridors and inexplicable things emerged from darkness. Some of the bedroom doors were forced open and none of the students managed to escape.¡± ¡°How did you manage to survive if it was so dangerous yesterday night?¡± Han Fei was quite impressed. ¡°I¡¯ve hidden myself inside this room. Yesterday, people came to knock on my door, they pretended to be students asking for help. I almost fell for their tricks but I managed to keep still and didn¡¯t move.¡± ¡°They?¡± ¡°I recognized three distinct voices. They were boys, arguing and fighting with each other. They were cunning and cruel.¡± ¡®That has to be Ma Manjiang¡¯s 3 sons.¡¯ Han Fei was not too worried about those 3. He was more concerned about Ma Manjiang himself. ording to the police, Ma Manjiang had gone missing, Han Fei had no idea whether he¡¯d run into the man in the game or not. ¡°The 3 kids appear to purposely go after Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s students. They have some way of telling their locations. I was spared probably because I was already expelled and wasn¡¯t considered a student here anymore.¡± Zhang Guanxing was very careful and clever. He had a bright future, he merely took the wrong path. ¡°When did the chaos stop?¡± ¡°About a few hours ago,¡± Zhang Guanxing thought about it and added, ¡°Before it settled down, the front door was opened and something entered the hostel.¡± ¡°We have some new arrivals with us?¡± Han Fei thought about the man he encountered in the stairwell. ¡°Guanxing, have you heard any story about a man with his face always turned away? I encountered such a man when I wasing down the stairs earlier, he has been following me since.¡± ¡°You know what, I think I heard something like that from a first year student before but I always thought it was just a story!¡± ¡°A story told by a first year student?¡± Han Fei believed that first year student was Jin Sheng, ¡°Do you mind telling me more about it?¡± ¡°There was a senior who had a crush on a girl at school. The girl reciprocated his feelings so they got together quickly. The male senior came from a bad family, his parents were divorced and his father had serious violent tendencies. For the senior, his only family was not his father but his girlfriend. ¡°He shared his pain and humiliation with the girl and promised to give her happiness. But after the school found out about their rtionship, it became a big deal. In the end, the senior voluntarily dropped out from school to protect his girlfriend. He took on all the me. ¡°After the senior dropped out, he maintained contact with the girl. They promised that they would work hard and get married after they both had stable careers. It was a sweet and innocent promise but they both really put their hearts into it. ¡°However, the couple¡¯s happiness was broken again. One day, the senior was unable to contact his girlfriend. He sneaked back into school to ask for an exnation. If the girl had moved on, he would take it in stride. He didn¡¯t want to hold the girl back either. ¡°Nheless, the senior was unable to find his girlfriend. People whom he asked refused to talk to him. Eventually, one of the girl¡¯s friends passed him a note. It said that he should go to the rooftop of the education block that night. ¡°The senior did not think much of it, he just wanted to see his girlfriend. No one knew what happened up there but the next morning, there was a body discovered inside the school the next morning. ¡°The senior fell down from the roof. His spine snapped and his neck was twisted 180 degrees as his eyes stared transfixed at the rooftop of the education block. ¡°From that day onwards, some of the students imed they would run into a person standing facing away from them in the corridor.¡± Han Fei was confused after he heard Zhang Guanxing¡¯s story. He studied Zhang Guanxing and realized with a shock that the tattoo on the young man¡¯s arm had disappeared. Chapter 165 Chapter 165: 165 ¡°Guanxing, what happened to the tattoo on your arm?¡± Han Fei took a silent step back. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Guanxing was confused, ¡°After I got separated from you, the tattoo became lighter and lighter. When the hostel front door opened, the tattoo faded away fully.¡± ¡°When the hostel front door opened?¡± Han Fei used Soul-Depth Touch to examine Zhang Guanxing¡¯s arm. The young man before him was indeed Zhang Guanxing, the emotions that Han Fei read from him were simr to before. ¡°Guanxing, that ghost which you mentioned, has it ever appeared inside this hostel building before?¡± ¡°Never, since the senior died at the education block, the students only saw him at that block. Apparently, he was still roaming the education block, looking for his girlfriend.¡± ¡°In other words, the senior probably got into this building when the hostel front door opened yesterday night. And after he did that, the tattoo on your arm fully disappeared?¡± ¡°Yes, I guess you can say that.¡± Zhang Guanxing had no idea what Han Fei was trying to imply. ¡°Why did you get that tattoo in the first ce?¡± Han Fei lowered his voice and sat on the bed with Zhang Guanxing, ¡°Our age difference is not that big, sp I hope you won¡¯t see me as a person of authority, please treat me more like a friend. I promise I will not reveal your secrets to others.¡± After a long hesitation, Zhang Guanxing answered, ¡°It¡¯s because of my mother. She abandoned me and my father, and left me to fend for myself against my father. My father only knew how to turn to drink and then vent his anger on me. My former friends turned against me when they found out about my family situation, they mocked me, calling me names.¡± Zhang Guanxing¡¯s fists tightened. ¡°I hate all of them and I hate this world, why should I bear all the misfortunes? I do not wish for anything too impossible, I just want to be like a normal kid, but it won¡¯t even give me that. The world will only bully me again and again! I see no hope at all.¡± Reaching out to pat Zhang Guanxing on his back, Han Fei gave a few words of constion and then added, ¡°You said you hate everything about this world, but I¡¯m sure there are exceptions¡­ What about your girlfriend, Chuxia?¡± When the name Chuxia was mentioned, Zhang Guanxing¡¯s expression softened. ¡°I don¡¯t hate her, she is the only one who is willing to believe in me. Of course, sir, I don¡¯t hate you either.¡± Zhang Guanxing hadpletely nked out on his own death, he only remembered the good memory he shared with Chuxia. Narrowing his eyes, Han Fei noticed the simrity between Zhang Guanxing and Meng Si. They had both forgotten about their deaths, their most despairing memory to retain their humanity. Han Fei suspected the previous manager had done something to Zhang Guanxing as well. If that was the case, he might be able to find the clues about the previous manager from Zhang Guanxing. When Han Fei heard the story told by Zhang Guanxing, he already noticed something was wrong. Zhang Guanxing was telling his own story. The monster that faced away from people was probably the manifestation of his own resentment and hatred. ¡°When the thing who faces away from people appeared, the tattoo on your arm disappeared, could there be a connection between the two of you?¡± Han Fei prompted. ¡°A connection?¡± Zhang Guanxing slowly moved his eyes to his arm like he could not remember having a tattoo there in the first ce. He was about to shake his head when something mmed into the door of Room 104. It was not a soft knocking, it sounded more like someone had mmed their entire body into the door! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªThe Face Facing Away from You. ¡°The Face Facing Away from You: I exposed my back to you but you pushed me down the abyss. You were so afraid when you saw my neck move but to tell the truth, I merely did that because I wanted to take onest look at you. ¡°Mission Requirement: Do not let it stick to your back in the next half an hour. ¡°This is a time-limited mission.¡± When the system rang out, Han Fei instantly became highly alert. ¡®Do not let it stick to my back? That sounds horrifying.¡¯ ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Be careful! The thing is just outside the door!¡± Han Fei dragged Zhang Guanxing deeper into the room. Bang! Another heavy m into the door. The door shivered like it could fall down at any moment. ¡°The door won¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Han Fei moved the bed, table and other furniture to block behind the door. While he was doing that, he noticed blood leaking through the door. To make things scarier, the sound of bones snapping came from outside the door, the monster seemed to possess the ability to freely transmute its body. The smell of blood was the thickest it had ever been. The blood and crushed bones squeezed through the gap. They dripped onto the ground and dyed Room 104 red. Han Fei and Guanxing retreated until they were up against the balcony, the heavily rusted anti-theft trapped them inside the room. ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡± ¡°I need you to stand behind me. Do not move from my back no matter what happens, leave the rest to me.¡± Han Fei still could not leave the game so if he failed this mission, it would be game over. He was more nervous than he had ever been. His heart pounded and his hands were slick with sweat. The monster¡¯s flesh and blood squeezed through the gap. The rotten flesh wiggled within its pool of blood, the sight of it numbed Han Fei¡¯s skull. The heady smell of blood dulled their mind. The broken flesh and bones slowly meshed back together. A twisted figure appeared inside Room 104. It stood facing away from Han Fei. Its back was nted to one side as if its spine was bent. The small bedroom was oppressively silent. The monster slowly sucked up the blood on the ground and its body became moreplete. Being in such close proximity to the monster, Han Fei realized the monster was indeed simr to Zhang Guanxing but the monster wore a Yi Ming Private Academy uniform. Han Fei¡¯s eyes slowly moved to the monster¡¯s arm. Underneath the tattered clothes, Han Fei managed to make out the tattoo of the word, Hatred. The tattoo was carved out by fingernail. The wounds did not heal and it oozed out ck blood. ¡®Why would it have the same tattoo on its arm as Zhang Guanxing?¡¯ Han Fei was about to move back further when he felt his back bump into Zhang Guanxing. Han Fei heard Zhang Guanxing turn around. Unbeknownst to Han Fei, the young man was staring transfixed at the monster inside the bedroom. The light in his eyes rapidly faded and in its ce was confusion and pain. ¡°I have not seen this person¡¯s back before so howe he feels so familiar to me? I can see his despair and pain. Every single bone in his body is broken, he cannot control his own movement. Listening to the wind howling in his ears, even if his neck would break, he needs to turn his head around.¡± Zhang Guanxing¡¯s voice darkened. He gripped his arm and his nails dug into his skin. ¡°I remember him, I know him¡­¡± The bones creaked, Zhang Guanxing¡¯s body was twisting into the abnormal shape of the monster. Han Fei stood between the two of them and his face was pale. However, he chose to trust Zhang Guanxing, in spite of the strange behavior of the young man, he did not turn around but kept his eyes on the monster before him. ¡°Guanxing, there are people who are willing to ce their belief in you. There is someone who is willing to offer up their life to save you, you are not alone anymore.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice echoed inside the bedroom. When Zhang Guanxing heard that, he grimaced with pain. The monster also reacted to Han Fei¡¯s promation. His neck made this awful cracking noise. While keeping his body facing away from Han Fei, the monster slowly turned his head around. Eventually Han Fei saw the monster¡¯s face, it was simr to Zhang Guanxing but the face was covered in scars and blood leaked out from every orifice. Chapter 166 Chapter 166: 166 Resentment and pain were like chains piercing through flesh and skin, trapping the monster¡¯s soul. There was nothing but hatred left in his eyes. The tattoo on his arm bled as rancor ran through his veins. As his body slowly pieced together, the monster lifted his head to look at Han Fei. His arm creaked noisily as he raised it up. The next moment, he disappeared. The bleeding visage then materialized before Han Fei, their noses almost touching. Han Fei was not expecting this lightning speed. Han Fei needed to focus on Zhang Guanxing behind him, Han Fei needed to persuade the young man to calm down, to help him win over the resentment in his heart, to retain his humanity. The monster appeared to have read Han Fei¡¯s thought. Instead of ying the cat and mouse game, he decided to end the problem now. Han Fei could feel murderous intent from the monster. His every nerve shivered from the threat! Fear and death were literally right before his eyes. Han Fei¡¯s throat trembled. His fractured mind quickly calcted how he was going to survive against the onught in rtion to the remaining mission time. Zhang Guanxing was not yetplete. The humane part imed the spot behind Han Fei¡­ while the inhumane part stood before him. However, even if the monster was only operating on pure hatred, he was as powerful as a normal Lingering Spirit. Han Fei could not think of any other idea than to rely on the blood red doll to stop the man. Staring down the face, Han Fei could read unresolvable resentment within the man¡¯s bleeding eyes. The eyes contained nothing that could be called human. It was a monster standing before Han Fei, a monster who had been stripped of his humanity. The horrible smell crawled into his nostrils. The cracked skull echoed hollowly as ck blood trickled down the bridge of the nose. The monster swung his raised arm at Han Fei¡¯s head. In the middle of the arc, the bone within the arm snapped to form a sharpened bone pike whichnced at Han Fei¡¯s forehead! Han Fei did not flinch despite his fear. Using an efficient self-defence technique, he raised his arms to block the iing blow. The moment Han Fei¡¯s arms knocked away the monster¡¯s attack, the bones cracked noisily. Han Fei staggered back a few steps until he bumped into Zhang Guanxing. His left arm dangled weakly, a wide bruise surfaced on the skin. Pain jolted through him. Han Fei did not even have the chance to inspect the extent of the damage as the monster¡¯s arms flew and bound around Han Fei like ropes! The ck blood thered Han Fei¡¯s skin. The hands twined around Han Fei¡¯s body before they met around the man¡¯s neck. The monster was going to crush Han Fei¡¯s air pipes. The monster could change his body at will, his bones and flesh could be reshaped depending on their purpose. But more than that, the monster¡¯s ck blood and flesh also carried its own kind of poison. Han Fei¡¯s skin which hade into contact with the monster¡¯s ck blood started to darken. Yin energy seeped into Han Fei¡¯s body, Zhang Guanxing¡¯s resentment was changing and influencing Han Fei. Pain came from all parts of his body. Han Fei could feel his mind wavering as oxygen was cut off from his brain. They were not on the same power level. Han Fei would be injured the moment he touched the monster and on top of that, the monster could manipte his body at will. This was andslide victory for the monster. Han Fei felt the pressure around his neck. He knew he could not hold on much longer. He opened the inventory and tried to summon the red paper doll when he heard a waile from behind him! Zhang Guanxing¡¯s arm was wed until it dribbled with blood. The wound formed the Chinese character for Hatred. Zhang Guanxing behind Han Fei dug his five fingers into his flesh, his eyes were turning a murky red! Pain, despair and endless hatred squeezed out the rationality in his eyes. His precious humanity was being consumed. His face kept twitching as he stared at the other version of himself inside the room. The tattoo was reced by a ghastly wound. When the monster saw the change to Zhang Guanxing, he tossed Han Fei easily away and strode to stand before the other young man. Zhang Guanxing appeared to see himself in a mirror of death as he stared at the bloody and ruined face. He saw his fated ending. The forgotten memory rushed back like waves. He reached out to grab the monster, to grab his ¡®own¡¯ back. There was not one bone that was not splintered. Yes, he remembered it now. Someone pushed against his back down the side of the building. His head was turned to look at his aggressor. As his body met the ground, he saw the face of the person at the rooftop. He died because no one was there to look over his back. His nightmare was now reconstructed in a different way. The monster¡¯s head which was turned 180 degree cackled shrilly. As a manifestation of pure despair and hatred, he strode forward. The backs met and the monster¡¯s flesh and blood began tobine with Zhang Guanxing. The light in the young man¡¯s eyes dimmed. No matter how loud Han Fei called at him, he did not respond. ¡°No one trusted you in the past but I do now! I¡¯ve always shown my back to you! Even when I thought I was going to be killed, I didn¡¯t turn my back away from you.¡± Everything connected for Han Fei then. The mission description referred to the sad reality of Zhang Guanxing being betrayed by someone he trusted, someone whom he¡¯d show his back to. Han Fei used the same method hopefully to show that he hadplete trust in Zhang Guanxing and he was literally not going to turn his back from the young man. Han Fei hoped to use that shared experience to stabilize Zhang Guanxing¡¯s humanity but he underestimated the young man¡¯s depth of hatred. His words and actions had no effect on the merging of the two Zhang Guanxing¡¯s. As they mixed, the resentment deepened. ¡®I have to stop this! After they join together, the Zhang Guanxing that I know will disappear forever.¡¯ Han Fei forced himself up with his right hand. He had toplete the mission not only to save himself but also for the sake of the poor boy. The ckened skin prickled like needles. The bruises contained the lingering poison of the monster¡¯s flesh and blood, they tormented Han Fei nonstop. The pain shot through his heart but Han Fei was surprisingly calm. He studied his body and noticed the skin covered by the ghost tattoo was unharmed. He tried to summon the ghost tattoo and a light hue of Yin energy surrounded his body. It helped lessen the pain somewhat. ¡®This is not enough.¡¯ Reaching towards the dark corner, Han Fei pressed Xu Qin¡¯s pet shadow onto his ghost tattoo. ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to fight, mind lending me some of your power?¡± The shadow seemed to understand Han Fei¡¯s intention. After all, they were in the same boat. If Han Fei died, it would not survive on its own. The giant anaconda slithered out from the shadow, it slid along the ghost tattoo. A piercing chill shocked Han Fei¡¯s system. His own heartbeat was the only sense left in Han Fei¡¯s world. The beating was loud as drums. He tore off his shirt and it revealed a ck anaconda gliding on his body. Chapter 167 Chapter 167: 167 Han Fei listened to his slowing heartbeat. His blood froze and ck fog lingered around his eyes. Misfortune and curse danced around the man who was standing at the brink of insanity! The monster turned to look at Han Fei, he was close to merging with Zhang Guanxing. ¡°I know you hate this world, you know what, sometimes I hate too, that is why I won¡¯t ask you to put down that hatred, I merely wish that you do not torture yourself because of it. No matter how hard you punish yourself, those who hurt you will not feel a shred of guilt, the world will not shed a tear for you. If that is the case, why don¡¯t we try and attempt something else?¡± Green veins popped on the back of Han Fei¡¯s hands as the Yin energy around him grew. As if talking to himself, he walked to the bedroom door and picked up the ck can. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to walk away from the past on your own, so let me help you. Allow your teacher a chance to help you ovee your hatred.¡± Han Fei gripped the rim of the can and darted at the monster. The arms gelled from flesh and blood swiped at Han Fei. Thetter bent over to evade it and then pounced high into the air and smacked the can right against the monster¡¯s head! The Grade G Cursed Item crashed into the monster¡¯s skull. The collision caused both the can and the monster¡¯s skull to echo! Notes with wishes fluttered down to cover the monster¡¯s body. They got soaked by blood and stuck to the monster¡¯s flesh. During the process of assimtion, the monster¡¯s head was caved in by Han Fei. He screamed shrilly. The head swiftly turned to its target. The monster¡¯s arms were twisted into an impossible angle to grab at Han Fei. This time Han Fei did not choose evasion, instead he rushed into the attack and mmed the can into the offending arms! Today, either the can or the monster would end up broken! The ck blood and flesh sttered on Han Fei¡¯s skin. They pierced through Han Fei¡¯s skin like needles. Even with the snake¡¯s protection, Han Fei could still feel the pain. However, the pain was within his eptable threshold or rather the pain inadvertently helped pull the man back from the precipice of madness. Han Fei powered his way forward. As the monster¡¯s fingers drilled into Han Fei¡¯s body, Han Fei reached out to put a vise around the monster¡¯s neck. No one would have stood there and allowed his enemy to perform an offensive maneuver dumbly inbat, Han Fei only managed this by trading damage with his own body. The arm suffused with Yin energy curled around the monster¡¯s neck. Han Feibined Soul-Depth Touch with the negative energy inside the ghost tattoo. He applied his passive skills into practical martial arts. Before the monster could morph to slither out from his chokehold, Han Fei grabbed the monster¡¯s head and mmed it against the ground! Zhang Guanxing was pulled along by the force. At the same time, the monster managed to inflict incredibly deep wounds on Han Fei¡¯s body. Without the ck snake¡¯s protection, he would have died from the infiltration of Yin energy already. ¡°Zhang Guanxing!¡± Han Fei leaned into the attack and the ck can flew at the monster¡¯s head again, but this time the monster was prepared for it. His arm was contorted into a strange angle to grab at the can. However, Han Fei was already one step ahead of the monster. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be dumb enough to use the same trick twice?¡± As the monster reached for the can, Han Fei let go. Then he snaked his hand as quickly as possible towards the monster¡¯s mouth! Resisting the pain that came from the wounds, Han Fei took out the paper doll from his inventory. He had prepared so long for this moment. Everything before was preparation and distraction, his real goal was to send the paper doll into the monster¡¯s body and had it go berserk! The n worked! Crimson blood leaked out from the monster¡¯s mouth and he struggled like mad. He wanted to dissolve his body but paper scraps appeared in the seams of his broken flesh and refused to budge. ¡°Enjoy this Grade F Curse!¡± Han Feinded relentless punches on the monster¡¯s body, not taking any chances. His punches carried negative energy and prevented the monster from recuperating. Screams reverberated inside Room 104, no one would have thought there was someone punching a ghost inside it! After swallowing the Grade F Cursed Object, strange things happened to the monster. He tried to escape but Han Fei was not giving him any opening. The monster did not expect things to turn out like this. His hatred slowly faded away as the red paper doll feasted on him. Han Fei turned to face Zhang Guanxing. The child had merged with part of the monster. While part of the monster¡¯s energy was siphoned away, it also awakened the young man¡¯s death memory. His eyes slowly turned red. There was no light, there was only pain. ¡°Open your eyes, we are already living at the lowest realm of hell. We have nothing more to lose so why allow yourself to sink further?¡± Pulling on Zhang Guanxing¡¯s cor, Han Feinded a powerful punch on Zhang Guanxing¡¯s jaw. The ck snake moved on Han Fei¡¯s back, the ghost tattoo radiating an extremely cold energy. ¡°If you hate them that much, then go take revenge on them! Let them know your pain! Let them have a taste of despair! Only by letting them know how much pain they¡¯ve caused you that they would understand the damage they¡¯ve done! An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, that is only fair!¡± The punchshed out like a snake¡¯s jaw. Han Fei did not hold back and sent Zhang Guanxing flying against the wall. Pain finally brought emotions to Zhang Guanxing¡¯s face. His murky eyes slowly turned as he looked at Han Fei. The bare-chested man stood inside the bedroom, covered in wounds and blood. ¡°Sir¡­¡± As the monster representing Zhang Guanxing¡¯s hatred was consumed by the paper doll, Zhang Guanxing regained his rationality. However, his eyes lost his previous innocence but had an extra trace of maturity and undisguised pain. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve snapped out of it.¡± Han Fei was already at his limit. He found his way to Zhang Guanxing¡¯s side and hugged the young man. ¡°I know you are in great pain, I can¡¯t take the pain away from you but I can help you find ways to help alleviate that pain. I need you to know that you can trust me, okay?¡± When the death memory returned, it brought with it unimaginable pain and despair. Zhang Guanxing struggled alone in the endless sea but at that drowning moment, Han Fei extended a helping hand at him. This was a simple promation but it carried an unusual meaning for Zhang Guanxing. At least when he was alive, no one had told him anything remotely simr. Chapter 168 Chapter 168: 168 When Zhang Guanxing regained his death memory, he alsobined with his past hatred but most importantly he did not lose his sanity. By then, Han Fei had reached his limits. His arms weakened and his body toppled backwards. His fall was cushioned by the snake that slipped out from Han Fei¡¯s back. His limbs couldn¡¯t stop shaking and his heartbeat was still too slow. Imbibing too much Yin energy caused serious damage on Han Fei. His blood almost froze and his temperature was dangerously low. ¡®My stamina is still too weak.¡¯ Lying on the hostel bed, Han Fei found it difficult to even move a finger. This was his first time fighting head on with a Lingering Spirit. If not for the red paper doll, he would not have won. ¡®I can survive for about 100 seconds in Yin-energy enhanced state. During that time, I¡¯ll be able to resist some degree of damage and my physique will improve, it is actually more suitable for making an escape than in a fight.¡¯ The ghost tattoo faded in and out. The wounded Han Feiid in bed. His state was bad but his mind was calcting how to apply this skill to make his future endeavor more effective. The half an hour finally passed and Han Fei received the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªFace Facing Away from You. Obtained 1 free skill point, friendliness level with Zhang Guanxing increases by 20. ¡°Missionpletion rate is 100 percent so you¡¯ve obtained double EXP and hidden mission reward¡ªA Sturdy Back. ¡°A Sturdy Back (Personal passive skill, cannot be upgraded): Increases posterior defense. Damage received from the back, from both curses and spirits will decrease to a certain degree. ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully challenged 3 tales of horror. Grade F Hidden Mission, Jin Sheng¡¯s Tales of Horror Completion rate: 3/7.¡± After all that, he had finallypleted a mission. Han Fei¡¯s heart slowly eased back to normal. Now he only needed to hang around for 3 hours and he could quit the game. Zhang Guanxing stayed guarded beside Han Fei¡¯s bed. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Other than appreciation, he also felt guilt towards Han Fei. The culprit who harmed him was still on the loose but he had instead identally injured someone who wanted to help him instead. ¡°Sir, maybe I should get to the school infirmary to look for things like bandage or medicine.¡± ¡°No, just stay right here. Now is not the time to go blundering around.¡± Han Fei forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not able to defend myself. This building is extremely dangerous. We better not split up.¡± ¡°But sir, your wounds¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You better go and check on the Can of Wishes.¡± Han Fei leveled an apologetic gaze at the can. ¡°There¡¯s quite a few new cracks on it but it shouldn¡¯t break any time soon. After all, this is one of the oldest curses at this school.¡± After Zhang Guanxing gained his memory, he became a lot more reliable. ¡°Grade G Cursed Objects possess many different individuals¡¯ malice and negative emotions. In other words, they are formed from human malice. So even if they are broken, they can be fixed through absorption of malice.¡± Zhang Guanxing closed the lid and ced the can beside Han Fei¡¯s bed. ¡°But, I have to be honest, that was the first time I saw someone use a cursed object that way.¡± Zhang Guanxing was referring to how Han Fei used the can to bash against the monster¡¯s skull. Han Fei was truly someone very unique. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any other weapon at hand. The n was to break the can and then use its broken pieces as a makeshift knife but the can is sturdier than I thought.¡± Han Fei tried his best to raise his arm to touch the ck can. He still could not move the can into his inventory. ¡®Looks like it still hasn¡¯t epted me as its owner. Well, can¡¯t me me for rough-handling it then.¡¯ Zhang Guanxing had no idea why Han Fei was treating the ck can so badly, he assumed it was because the ck can had once tried to consume Han Fei. ¡°Guanxing, go and close the door and window. I have questions that I need to ask you.¡± Han Fei thought about it before saying, ¡°Have you ever encountered an old man at the school? He has the same teacher id like I do and he was once a staff here.¡± ¡°An old man?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very kind and always has a smile on his face.¡± ¡°You mean Teacher Fu Sheng?¡± Zhang Guanxing sat down beside the bed. There was a new emotion on his face, it was fear. ¡°Among the school teachers, he is the oldest. He looks about 60 plus. He is kind and fair to every student but unfortunately he has gone missing.¡± ¡®Fu Sheng? That¡¯s homophonous to Revive in Chinese.¡¯ Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He finally had a name for the previous manager although he knew this might be a fake name. ¡°Teacher Fu and I are neighbours. The main reason I¡¯ve applied for a post here is toe look for him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Teacher Fu?¡± Zhang Guanxing shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± ¡°Can you give me your impression of him? Have you interacted with him?¡± Zhang Guanxing¡¯s expression shifted and the fear in his eyes deepened. ¡°In a way, Sir, you are very simr to Teacher Sir. When I almost lost my control the first time, he ¡®kindly¡¯ reached out to help me control it.¡± ¡°Control it? How?¡± ¡°He beat me until I almost died, and when I was at my weakest, he stripped all the resentment and despair out of me. The process was immensely painful and the scariest thing is¡­¡± Zhang Guanxing continued, ¡°When I woke up, I had forgotten about my death memory. Honestly, it was not until a few moments ago that I remembered he had made a punching bag out of me. I remember meeting him again after the fact, without that part of my memory, I thought he was affectionate and amiable.¡± The previous manager chose to destroy the cryptic world so Han Fei could understand his rough teaching method. Fu Sheng¡¯s ideology was simple. After destroying all the despair, only the positive humanity would remain. The way he treated the spirits were simr to how a medieval medical practitioner would treat a problem, by dissecting the infected part and calling it a day; while Han Fei was more like a mix of both surgical and curative treatment, he provided healing both externally and internally. ¡°Is that all you can remember about that teacher? Has he done anything strange at school?¡± Han Fei¡¯s work id was left behind by the previous manager. After he stepped into the hidden map, he was directly transported inside the hostel building. The previous manager would not have set that up for no reason. There might be something important for Han Fei here. It was at this ce that Han Fei ran into Zhang Guanxing. Yi Ming Private Academy was arge school with a sizable student body but so far, it appeared like the previous manager had only reached out to Zhang Guanxing and done something to him so Han Fei felt like Zhang Guanxing was the key. Everything was connected. It was a test and an opportunity. ¡°Teacher Fu¡¯s a peacemaker. He never gets into petty arguments. All the students like and respect him¡­ O wait, there is a student who is deathly afraid of Teacher Fu.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°A boy from primary 1 ss 1. His name is Jing Sheng.¡± ¡°Do you know where the boy is now?¡± The main mission at Yi Ming Private Academy was surfacing. ¡°After Teacher Fu was done ¡®helping¡¯ me, he locked up my death memory inside a cupboard under a lectern on the 4th floor of the education block. I remembered this now after fetching it from the other me¡¯s memory. After some time, Jing Sheng opened the cupboard, he let the other me out and he went inside the cupboard to hide instead.¡± Zhang Guanxing provided Han Fei with a valuable clue. Now that Han Fei knew Jing Sheng¡¯s hiding spot location, he reminded Zhang Guanxing not to reveal that information to anyone else. There were still many ¡®people¡¯ looking for Jing Sheng at this school. Chapter 169 Chapter 169: 169 With Han Fei¡¯s current condition, he could barely walk much less go and find Jin Sheng. So he waited for his health to heal. He¡¯d wait for the 3 hours to pass first. Pulling up the menu, Han Fei added all the skill points into Soul-Depth Touch, making it Beginner Level 4. During the brawl, Han Fei discovered the idental usage of this skill. It lived up to its potential of a skill provided frompleting a Grade F Hidden Mission. Han Fei believed that there was still room for this skill to grow. Perhaps at max level, he could move parts of spirits as easily as pieces of puzzle. With that favourable hope in his mind, Han Fei inspected his inventory and skills. Eventually he took out Su Mengting¡¯s diary from his inventory. ording to the item description, if used well, it would greatly increase Han Fei¡¯s friendliness level with Su Mengtong. The diary had a light red cover and the pages seemed soaked in water. The entries were blurred out due to water spots. Han Fei read on as best as he could with a frown. The diary recorded everything from Su Mengting¡¯s perspective. After she was ostracized, she felt abandoned like she was inside a maze. There were paths leading away from her but none led to the exit. She was troubled by pain and despair. In that moment of darkness, someone reached out to her. When she entertained the thought of self-harm for the first time, she ran to hide in the mountain behind the school. She wanted time away from the world to cry herself out. It was there that the school security guard found her. The security guard was an aged gentleman the students called Ol¡¯ Lee. It was he who apanied Su Mengting back to school. Ol¡¯ Lee knew that people were bullying Su Mengting and he tried to help the girl by reflecting this issue to the staff. Unfortunately, the staff he approached was Ma Manjiang. After the man knew about Su Mengting¡¯s problems, he promised to help her but in reality though, he only made things worse. Su Mengting got increasingly fearful for her life. Ol¡¯ Lee only realized his mistake when it was toote. ¡®The security guard is the first victim in the case of the Foretold Deaths. Perhaps he¡¯ll know more secrets about this school.¡¯ Han Fei got to know the guard uncle better through Su Mengting¡¯s diary. For one, he found out about the uncle¡¯s usual haunts. Han Fei believed this security guard was a ¡®good person¡¯ he could make into an ally. After finish reading Su Mengting¡¯s diary, Han Fei turned to Zhang Guanxing. The previous manager was too singr in his goal, he refused to really ept and understand ghosts. However, Han Fei was different. Ever since the start of the game, Han Fei has tried to befriend every kind of ghost. As he gained help from them, he¡¯d help lessen their pain as well. Han Fei had not gone far enough down his journey to tell whose approach was better. But just from efficiency alone, Han Fei¡¯s was markedly better. Han Fei studied Zhang Guanxing¡¯s closely. It was extremely rare for a Lingering Spirit to retain their rationality. After all, Wei Youfu had to give up all of his power and be an Animated Regret just to keep his humanity. The deeper the resentment, the stronger the ghost but the harder it would be for them to grasp onto their humanity. Han Fei would have a hard time conversing with them as well. Therefore, Han Fei came up with another solution. He would cultivate them from when they were still weak. Both Drake and Zhang Guanxing were Lingering Spirits with great potential. But more importantly, they trusted Han Fei unconditionally. It was hard to find a friend like that in the real world much less the cryptic world. Zhang Guanxing¡¯s murky eyes filled with confusion as he noticed Han Fei¡¯s scrutiny on him. ¡°Sir, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m your teacher, I feel a responsibility to teach you something.¡± Han Fei said after some thought. ¡°So I hope you¡¯ll remember these lessons.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing how serious Han Fei had gotten, Zhang Guanxing became solemn as well. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lecture you on actual subjects, instead what I wish to impart on you are lessons on how to be a better person and how to survive in this world.¡± It had been some time since Han Feinded in the cryptic world. Different from the natives who were dominated by pain and despair, Han Fei spent every moment thinking about how to survive. When survival was hard, one¡¯s potential would be activated. Han Fei shed his old self and grew into a realer version of himself in the cryptic world. In the next 3 hours, Han Fei helped counsel Zhang Guanxing, and then using his own experiences as examples, Han Fei described in detail how to face danger and how to identify hazards within a situation. In this world filled with ghosts and monsters, blind kindness was no different from suicide. To survive, one had to arm that kindness with cunningness, logic and ruthlessness. However, these were just armaments. To survive in this world, one needed an unshakeable heart, a heart that contained light and the basic values of humanity. No one had given such lessons to Zhang Guanxing before. After Zhang Guanxing understood what a man was and how to be a man, Han Fei analyzed for the young man some acting skill and trickery so that he would not fall so easily for them. Zhang Guanxing picked them up quickly. Even though the young man was a drop-out, he was actually incredibly clever. At that moment, Han Fei was like a real teacher. He nned to train Zhang Guanxing to be an independent individual. As Han Fei¡¯s n included a continued expansion of his influence, he would need reliable and trustworthy partners to help him manage them in the future. Zhang Guanxing learned a lot from Han Fei and the murkiness in his eyes cleared. Even though Zhang Guanxing still did not believe in hope in the cryptic world, at least it was no longer a world of pure darkness. An educator was like a candle burning himself to bring light to others. Perhaps one day, after Han Fei perished in the game, Zhang Guanxing would remember his light and share that light with others he met. After 3 hours, the Yin energy in Han Fei¡¯s body finally dissipated and his Life Points slowly returned to normal. ¡°In a while, I will have to leave this room. Remember what I¡¯ve told you. I¡¯lle back to find you tomorrow midnight.¡± Han Fei was ready to go offline. Even though his Life Points were recovering, his mind was too exhausted to continue. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think you should leave in your current state. If you have something that needs done, I can do it for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just promise me to stay inside this bedroom.¡± Han Fei massaged his limbs and slowly sat up from bed. He had the ck anaconda hide inside the room while he opened the bedroom door. There were more blood stains out in the corridor. The sound of children¡¯s argument and dull footsteps came from upstairs. A stench lingered in the air. Han Fei did not stay for long. He silently closed the door behind him and opted to leave the game. Chapter 170 Chapter 170: 170 After removing the helmet, Han Fei felt his body thawing. He tried to raise his arm but even that simple action took a toll on him. His skin was startlingly cold. It was not until momentster when his blood cirction returned to normal that the chill faded away. ¡®My body can¡¯t stand this much longer if this state continues. I¡¯ll have to purchase that gaming hub as soon as possible.¡¯ The gaming hub would be able to help protect the body and rx the mind while the yer was in the game. Take for example, Huang Yin. Even though he too yed the game deep into the night like Han Fei, in fact his gaming hour was often longer than Han Fei, Huang Yin was able to wake up energized the next morning, that was the benefit of the gaming hub. ¡®Pouring Yin energy into the ghost tattoo can temporarily increase all of my attributes and decrease the damage I take. After I obtain the Midnight Butcher profession and have my own de, then survival should be much easier. I hope that the gaming hub will be able to lessen the pressure on my physical body, so that it will not be so taxing after each gaming session.¡¯ There was no yer like Han Fei who would spend all of his money and put his life on the line just for the sake of a game. Turning on the heater and curling inside theforter, Han Fei took out his phone to search for the name Fu Sheng. The biggest reward from histest gaming session was the acquisition of the previous manager¡¯s name, but sadly the search came up with nothing¡­ Han Fei slowly drifted off to sleep as the words danced before his eyes. At 9 am, Han Fei was woken up by the vibrating phone. He looked at the caller id, it was Huang Yin. ¡®I keep hearing from this brother recently¡­ Is it because Perfect Life is going to end its 6th CB soon?¡¯ Before Han Fei could speak, Huang Yin¡¯s voice sted out, ¡°Brother, are you free today? I just gained contact with a former employee from Immortal Pharma, there are things we should discuss.¡± ¡°A former employee at Immortal Pharma?¡± ¡°Do you remember that madman whom I told you about? The tester who identally got into the cryptic world during testing and ended up butchering a whole neighbourhood.¡± ¡°I remember him! Has he been released from the mental hospital?¡± Han Fei jumped up immediately. He wanted to meet that tester more than anyone else. ¡°No, unfortunately he has died.¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead?!¡± ¡°Yes, the cause of death is still unknown, the police have opened an investigation into it. The employee that I¡¯ll have you meet today is the former colleague of that man, he knows a lot of secrets.¡± ¡°I will be there in a few minutes.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei took a quick bath and hailed a cab to get to the intelligent city. One hourter, Han Fei arrived at an underground alley. After scanning his id, he entered an inconspicuous coffee house, the ce was appropriately named Corner Coffee. The smell of coffee permeated the small space. The first floor was empty other than an aged barista manning the counter. ¡°Han Fei?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°They¡¯re waiting for you upstairs.¡± Han Fei needed to scan his id again. This time he had to use facial recognition before he could enter the 2nd floor. Compared to the first floor, the second floor was more retro-inspired. There was no high-tech device in sight, it was like a time capsule from the past. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯re finally here, let me make some introduction.¡± Huang Yin pulled Han Fei to the table and pointed at the man who sat at the corner. ¡°This is Feng Ziyu, also known as Absurd Mask on the inte. He¡¯s one of the earliest testers from Immortal Pharma to participate in the Perfect Life project.¡± Then Huang Yin gestured at Han Fei, ¡°This is the man I told you about, Han Fei. He¡¯s an actor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him on the news before, he has helped the police with cases and has even personally apprehended a fugitive.¡± The man stood up to shake Han Fei¡¯s hands. ¡°Pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Pleasure. So¡­ why are we here?¡± Han Fei sat down at the table. He studied Feng Ziyu casually. The man was only 30 but he looked like he was in his 50s. He was in quite bad shape. ¡°I own this shop so there is no worry that we will be overheard.¡± After making that deration, Huang Yin took out his phone and projected the information given by Feng Ziyu onto the wall. ¡°The tester who died in the asylum was Brother Feng¡¯s senior. When the tester slipped into the cryptic world, Brother Feng was beside him and he witnessed everything.¡± Huang Yin signaled for the man to speak. After some hesitated, Feng Ziyu finally uttered, ¡°I still feel the chills thinking back to what happened that day. At the time, Brother Zhang and I were testing out a mission, everything was fine at the start. But when we entered Funereal Street next to the neighbourhood for a supernatural side mission, an ident happened.¡± ¡°What kind of ident?¡± Han Fei memorized the location name, Funereal Street. ¡°The side mission was called Ghostly Encounter. It was about an old man¡¯s memory of his dead wife. On the day when the Gates of Hell opened, he ran to the Fourth building in the neighbourhood and called his wife¡¯s name. His wife was killed there by a petty thief. After he got home, he felt a strange weight on his shoulders and he felt weirdly exhausted. He died not so long after that. Based on the mission description, the old man failed to call his wife to return but instead had unwittingly summoned a wandering soul. ¡°After the old man passed, the ghost took over his house and started to go after the old man¡¯s family. The old man¡¯s son, daughter-inw and daughter all felt under the weather. In the end, it was the youngest granddaughter who saw the ghost. She said it was not grandma but something else living with them. The mission required us to use various items and aid from the little girl to dispel the ghost that no one else could see. ¡°As a Hidden Mission, Ghostly Encounter was understandably hard, scary and exciting. In fact, we did this test mainly because we wanted to see if it would be too traumatizing for the yers. Technically speaking, many tests have already been done on the mission and there shouldn¡¯t be any ident. But as we followed the mission¡¯s trail, we noticed there were small changes here and there. I assumed at the time, it was just the programmer trying to add vor to the story.¡± The incident still affected Feng Ziyu to this day because other than confusion, there was barely-concealed fear in his voice. ¡°With the granddaughter¡¯s help, we finished the mission and the family returned to normal but thepletion rate given by the system was very low. ¡°I did not think much of it, I merely wanted to get off work and go back home. Brother Zhang though, felt something was off. He reset the mission and did everything by the books but the system still gave a lowpletion rating. I urged Brother Zhang to move onto the next mission but Brother Zhang told me that there might be some bugs with this mission and he would need to fix it. ¡°It was like something came over him. He kept repeating the mission, on the 14th instance, he murdered the youngest granddaughter at the start of the mission. I could not even describe what I felt back then. But to make things even more shocking, we got the system notification that the mission had beenpleted after the girl was killed. ¡°Do you know what this means? ¡°The ghost was not following the programmed plot. It had possessed the granddaughter! The ghost had been ying along with us and repeated the mission at least 10 times! ¡°But that was not all. After the mission was supposed to be over, Brother Zhang¡¯s expression changed. He¡¯d look normal one moment and then started to giggle like a little girl the next. I persuaded him to leave the game but he did not seem to realize there was something wrong. He was still resetting the mission. In the end, I had to force both of us to quit. Back in the real world, Brother Zhang returned to normal. Wepiled our reports and nned to send it to our supervisors the next day. Since my home was in the old city, Brother Zhang told me to get off work earlier like usual. ¡°But when I came to work the next day, I realized Brother Zhang had gone back into the game. A bad feeling surrounded me then. When I entered the game, it was already toote.¡± Feng Ziyu took a very long pause. ¡°Brother Zhang has killed all the NPC in that neighbourhood. He was covered in blood and his mental state was highly unstable. He kept talking to himself like there were different personas inside him.¡± ¡°That was thest time you saw him? Did he tell you anything else?¡± Han Fei stared at the man. ¡°I have never told anyone this secret before. I hope that you will live up to your promise of bringing me with you to the cryptic world after hearing this.¡± Feng Ziyu pursed his lips before he made the decision to reveal, ¡°At the time, Brother Zhang was already half crazy. It was like he was under some kind of hypnosis. He kept shouting something about the cryptic world. I tried to approach him but when he saw me, he raised the knife and plunged it right through my chest. He screamed into my face¡ªHave to kill Fu Sheng! Have to kill Fu Sheng! Have to kill Fu Sheng! ¡°I didn¡¯t even understand what he meant but I realized now Fu Sheng might be a code or a name. I looked online for information. After years of digging, I finally found out Immortal Pharma¡¯s CEO, Fu Tian had an older brother when he was young. The little-known brother¡¯s name was Fu Sheng!¡± After hearing that, Han Fei¡¯s heart was raging. During the previous manager¡¯s Manager Mission, Han Fei met the manager¡¯s family. The previous manager had a younger brother who was well-loved by ghosts. ¡°Brother Feng, do you remember that neighbourhood¡¯s name?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t really have a name. In the mission, it was called the Ziggurat but the map where the neighbourhood was located has been wiped out from the system. It is impossible to enter the cryptic world through it now.¡± ¡°Ziggurat?¡± The name struck a bell. The red paper doll and the bride were headed to the Ziggurat that one time. ¡­ Greetings, my dear readers. July Update to Lonelytree Trantion Service: 1. Weekly Release Rate of MIG has improved from 7 to 10. Extra Chapters will be released on the weekends (Fri, Sat, Sun) 2. Updated Patreon Tier for Phecda Member: Patron of this tier will gain ess to lonelytree¡¯s private blog (The release rate of PD on the blog will be 1/day) 3. New Patreon Tier: Case File Compiler (Patron of this tier will gain ess to all of lonelytree¡¯s stockpile for Case Files 013 ¨C Will cost 20 USD) PS. The Revolutionaries will get ess to the perks of all these tiers Check out my patreon at: /lonelyman Chapter 171 Chapter 171: 171 The normal version of Perfect Life had already removed the map where the Ziggurat was but the building still existed in the cryptic world and it was Han Fei¡¯s impression that it was one of the most dangerous buildings around. The tester from Immortal Pharma found out about Fu Sheng and the cryptic world¡¯s existence at the Ziggurat. He went insane and murdered all of its residents. From his various actions, Han Fei suspected there was a channel that might connect the two worlds of Perfect Life at the Ziggurat. This was an important find for Han Fei. If he could locate that channel, Han Fei could travel between the two worlds freely, that would open up even more options. Han Fei¡¯s attention was fully on the Ziggurat but Huang Yin and Feng Ziyu¡¯s focus was on Fu Sheng. They believed Fu Sheng was rted to the tester¡¯s spiral into madness. In fact, Fu Sheng might directly cause the tester¡¯s mind to break. ¡°I have no idea Immortal Pharma¡¯s CEO had an older brother. There is no such news at all about him.¡± ¡°Thepany CEO is already shrouded in mystery but his elder brother even so.¡± Feng Ziyu flipped through his phone. ¡°I worked as one of the inte security experts at Immortal Pharma. Ever since Brother Zhang¡¯s incident, I have been collecting information on the side. But even now, I¡¯ve only gained one new piece of information. Fu Sheng has been through psychological treatment. Other than that, there is nothing else that I can find on him, not even his picture. He¡¯s more like a ghost. Probably other than the CEO, no one really knows who he is.¡± ¡°Is it possible that Fu Sheng is only an existence in the game? In terms of technology, as more breakthroughs are achieved byputer science, virtual immortality is no longer a dream.¡± Huang Yin took a sip of his coffee. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, in fact, I suspect the cryptic world is where they store the data of the dead.¡± Feng Ziyu turned to Han Fei and Huang Yi. ¡°The reason Brother Zhang lost his mind was because his consciousness was taken over by different personas. I could not exin these personas¡¯ origin, the only logical exnation is that there is a hidden world inside this game.¡± Compared to the other yers, these three individuals at Corner Coffee had their own reasons to believe in the existence of the cryptic world. Feng Ziyu witnessed how his colleague went insane and came to that conclusion. Huang Yin identally found his way into the cryptic world and had personally experienced its horror. As the owner of the ck box, Han Fei was the one who understood the cryptic world the most. It was quite a coincidence that the 3 of them managed to meet together. ¡°Perfect Life will enter OB in another half a month, I n to attempt to enter that hidden map again tonight.¡± Huang Yin tapped on his phone. ¡°But the main problem is I still have no idea what is the condition to trigger that hidden map. I¡¯ve not seeded in entering it again since thatst time.¡± ¡°I know all the avable conditions necessary to trigger any in-game missions, we can go through them one by one for these next few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Yin then took out 3 Id cards from his pocket. ¡°In the future, we should meet up in this coffeehouse. Take these cards, they¡¯ll grant you ess to the 2nd floor. After the OB starts, the 3 of us should start a group that focuses on exploration of the cryptic world.¡± ¡°Maybe the team can be called Corner Coffee. We shouldn¡¯t discuss anything rted to the cryptic world with anyone else, everything should be contained to this coffeehouse.¡± Feng Ziyu looked at Huang Yin and Han Fei before he shared another gaming secret, ¡°Even though Perfect Game promotes itself as an Iyashikei game, the game has a fighting system that mirrors the one in real life. So when you choose your profession, do not pick those thatck fighting capability.¡± Then he turned to Han Fei and borated. ¡°Out of the 3 of us, you should be the best fighter so I¡¯d suggest you to go for the profession of a private investigator. The profession can be built in any way you wish and the profession talent will improve your observation, analytical and tracking skills. At the same time, it will buff your fighting-rted skills. It is a perfect fit for you. The prerequisite mission for Private Investigator is to participate in some investigations before you reach level 10. Later, I will give you the plot details of those investigations. I know some of them but not all.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Huang Yin wanted to hear Feng Ziyu¡¯s opinion. ¡°The profession of a doctor will be hard to master and it does not provide any fighting ability but a healer is instrumental in any team.¡± After some thoughts, Feng Ziyu added, ¡°Actually I have heard of a unique hidden profession. It¡¯ll help greatly in our exploration of the hidden world but it¡¯ll be hard to unlock that hidden profession.¡± ¡°What profession is it?¡± ¡°A blood doctor.¡± Feng Ziyu added carefully. ¡°Blood doctor? I¡¯m a medical practitioner, I¡¯ve not heard of that in my life.¡± ¡°The blood doctor is actually a profession based on an in-game character. This NPC was originally a forensic doctor but he was fired from his job due to unknown reasons. After that, he opened his own dentistry clinic. Due to his skills and friendliness, both the business and the man were well-loved by his neighbours. But in reality, the man was crazy. He made his hobby out of hunting his customers. After his evil deeds were exposed, he became a fugitive. Despite the police¡¯s effort, he managed to stay underground and was a notorious criminal in the virtual world.¡± Feng Ziyu shared the plot. ¡°To be a blood doctor, you¡¯ll have to enter his shop before level 10 and save all of his victims. Finally, you¡¯ll have to personally apprehend that NPC.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°At the very end of the questline, you¡¯ll be given a choice, to hand the blood doctor to the police or to kill the blood doctor. After you murder the blood doctor, he will curse you with his death.¡± Feng Ziyu tapped against the table. ¡°Normally, the mission would have ended here but I know of a well-hidden easter egg. If you dismember the blood doctor¡¯s carcass, you¡¯ll be put under his curse and take his ce as the new blood doctor, and assume the man¡¯s destiny.¡± ¡°Are you for real? It sounds so dangerous.¡± Huang Yin said worriedly, ¡°Blood Doctor, Huang Yin, it sounds weird just saying it.¡± ¡°After you be the blood doctor, both your intelligence and stamina will increase. The blood doctor has many professional talents. In any case, the profession has great potential.¡± ¡°There is no free meal in this world. What is the price to pay for so many perks?¡± ¡°The price is you¡¯ll have to be careful when you wander around the city during the day. The police have their eyes on you because since you¡¯ve desecrated the body of the previous blood doctor, you¡¯re now their prime suspect. You¡¯ll be seen as the mastermind who has been manipting the previous doctor.¡± Feng Ziyu shared the mission details with Huang Yin and then many other in-game secrets with both Huang Yin and Han Fei. Chapter 172 Chapter 172: 172 The trio exchanged a lot of information. Han Fei benefited a lot from it. He realized there were many rules in the game that he could use to his own advantages. Han Fei left the second floor of Corner Coffee around 2 pm. Once he did, his phone started to vibrate. ¡®The second floor even screens phone signals?¡¯ Han Fei turned to nce up the stairs before he swiveled his attention back to his phone. Most of the messages were from Director Jiang. You Long Culture was very interested in the series of docu-movies. They wanted to draft an official coboration contract with Han Fei. With the poprity from Twin Flower, You Long Culture now had full confidence in Han Fei¡¯s vision. ¡®Flower of Sin almost got cut due to budget issues but now before the new script is even ready, we already got the sponsor.¡¯ After making the replies, Han Fei asked about the payment cut from Twin Flower. He was eager to make the purchase of the high-ss gaming hub. Walking down the street, perhaps because Perfect Life was going to enter OB soon, its advertisements could be seen all over the intelligent city. Due to its Iyashikei nature, yers of all age groups were excitedly discussing the uing gaming phenomenon. This game would be a cultural reset. ¡°Hopefully nothing happens after the OB.¡± Han Fei was in no ce to worry about others. The moment he mentioned anything rted to the ck box, his brain would explode. The only thing he could do now was to get strong and survive in that horrid world. Han Fei reached home around 4 pm. He sat down to study and thenmitted a series of martial arts practice. Han Fei lived a monk-like lifestyle. He abandoned all bad habits and focused on strengthening his body and will. When it was around midnight, Han Fei stood beside the wall of crimes and picked up the gaming helmet from the table. ¡®I need to clear Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s map as soon as possible. I worry about my neighbours after being separated from them for so long. I hope everyone is fine.¡¯ Putting on the gaming helmet, his world was dyed red. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life!¡± Opening his eyes, Han Fei was inside a dark corridor. There was no sound, no light. He reached forward to push at the door before him. Han Fei barely applied any force and he frowned. ¡®The door¡¯s not locked?¡¯ Han Fei lowered his head and noticed the lock of Room 104 was broken. The handle was sticky with dark red residue. Han Fei strode into the room and Zhang Guanxing was missing. ¡®There is no sign of struggle. Looks like he has left before the threat arrived.¡¯ Han Fei took out the red uniform from his inventory and walked around the small bedroom. He visited all the corners but Xu Qin¡¯s pet did note out. ¡®Did it leave with Zhang Guanxing?¡¯ The shadow was a master at concealing itself, if even it had slipped away, it meant that something incredibly scary had been to this ce. Putting away the red uniform, Han Fei closed the door. Honestly, he was slightly panicking. When he was around Zhang Guanxing and the shadow, at least they could watch each other¡¯s back but now he was all alone inside the bedroom. ¡®The building is incredibly quiet, it¡¯s like it has been deserted.¡¯ He had no idea what presence was responsible for that, he could not even be sure if the thing was still inside the building or not. Han Fei¡¯s heart raced thinking about the perils that he might need to face on his own. ¡®Should I stay here or try to leave?¡¯ While he teetered between the two choices, Han Fei busied himself by searching the bedroom. When he opened the cupboard, he found the rice-cooker sitting inside it. Weep¡¯s urn was still kept safely inside and there was a paper note edged underneath it. A message was hastily scrawled¡ª2nd floor Bathroom at the Cafeteria. ¡®Did Zhang Guanxing leave this note? But why has he gone to the cafeteria?¡¯ Han Fei had to be careful. He had to consider the possibility that the note was faked. Studying the note further, Han Fei suddenly realized the handwriting look strangely familiar. As he ced them, chill tingled up his spine. ¡®I¡¯ve seen this handwriting before!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s powerful memory lined up the handwriting on the message with the appreciation notes he had previously found inside the hostel manager¡¯s office. One of the appreciation notes was written in this exact handwriting. ¡®This note is left behind by the ghosts. They want to harm me.¡¯ Wiping away his cold sweat, Han Fei was thankful that he remembered those details. He really could not be too careful in this world, one wrong step and he¡¯d be dead. ¡®The real note probably has been swapped out for this fake one. This means that Room 104 is no longer safe anymore. Someone has been in here.¡¯ Han Fei looked around as if anticipating a ghost to jump out from the shadows. It was pointless to wait inside the bedroom now, he might as well leave while he still can. All the windows on the first floor were sealed up behind anti-thefts. The only exit was the front door or the window that Zhang Guanxing used on the 2nd floor. cing Weep¡¯s urn back in its ce, Han Fei sneaked out from Room 104. The corridor was eerily silent. Han Fei felt extremely unsettled. Even though he experienced no chill from thendlord¡¯s ring, there was no telling when something might suddenly decide to show up from the dark. ¡®The blood stain on the front door has darkened. The talismans and papers have basically glued onto the door. It hasn¡¯t been in use for a long time already.¡¯ Leaning against the wall, Han Fei slipped into the stairwell. He climbed the steps and felt something slippering under his feet. Curious as he was, Han Fei knew he did not have time to stop for a close examination. He just wanted to leave. The atmosphere at the hostel was too creepy, it was as if he was the only one alive still remaining at the building. Invisible creatures appeared to crawl in the thick darkness. The oppressive tension pressed down on Han Fei. Holding his breath, Han Fei arrived at the 2nd floor. He carefully made his way to Room 201. When he reached out to open the door, Han Fei¡¯s hand touched something wet on the door handle. It was blood! Han Fei¡¯s every nerve tensed from this discovery. The blood was still very much liquid. It meant that someone had used their bloody hand to open this door less than a minute ago. It meant that they were still around! His heart palpitated heavily. Han Fei did not dare to enter Room 201, afraid that the thing was waiting for him inside it. Outside the door, Han Fei slowed his breathing. Using the lightest step, he moved to the door of Room 202 without making any noise. The door handle of Room 202 was also stained with blood but the stains had almost dried. Han Fei moved down the corridor before finally stopping before Room 204. The corridor beyond that was so dipped in darkness that Han Fei was convinced that the darkness would im him if he moved any further. The door handle of Room 204 was rtively clean but the lock had already been broken. Han Fei held the handle and eased it open very slowly to limit his sound production as much as possible. When he was halfway through the motion of opening the door, a piercing chill came from his ring finger! There was no warning, the frost almost froze his finger off. He whipped his head around and realized the door to Room 201 had been silently opened and something wasing out from it. ¡®I need to run!¡¯ With no time to hesitate, Han Fei bolted into Room 204. With adrenaline pumping through his veins, Han Fei leaped over the balcony of the second floor andnded among the bushes. The fall scraped Han Fei¡¯s arm but that did not stop the man. He picked himself up from the ground and continued to run. After he believed he had put enough distance from the hostel, Han Fei only then dared to turn back to look. There was a man standing inside Room 204. He radiated malice. His face was painted in blood and a sadistic smile hung on his face. Due to the distance, Han Fei could not get a good look but the man¡¯s body size and frame reminded Han Fei of Ma Manjiang. ¡®Is it really him?¡¯ Dear Readers, I read everyment but I can¡¯t reply to them because of blogger and its strange formatting. If you want to talk to me, please join our discord. Link is at the most bottom of the page. Also if you¡¯re willing, please support me on patreon to get ess to the trantion of thetest raw which is at Chapter 333. During this difficult times, your support means a lot to me Chapter 173 Chapter 173: 173 ¡®Is that really Ma Manjiang?¡¯ When Han Fei tried to focus harder on Room 204, the shadowy figure had disappeared. ¡®Ma Manjiang has escaped from real life into the cryptic world? Does this mean that the man is dead?¡¯ An indescribable malice followed that man. After Han Fei made sure he was not being followed, he slowly calmed down. ¡®The enemy this time is very cunning. If I was a second slower, I¡¯d be dead now.¡¯ Han Fei could not leave the game yet so if he was captured, death would be inevitable. ¡®He was waiting for me inside Room 201 but why would he choose that particr room? Why would he know that I¡¯d go there?¡¯ Ma Manjiang was different from any ghost Han Fei had encountered in the past. ¡®He had his own children leave the note in Room 104 to lure me into a trap. This is not something a normal Lingering Spirit could n. What has happened to Ma Manjiang? Or is he the Butterfly?¡¯ Li Xue¡¯s teacher once predicted that the Butterfly was rted to doctors and teachers. Coincidentally Ma Manjiang was a teacher at Yi Ming Private Academy. In any case, Han Fei did not have enough clues toe to any conclusion. Instead what he needed to do now was to get as far away from the hostel as possible. He turned to look at the school gate. Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s walls and gates were decorated with symbols drawn out in blood. Whenever Han Fei got closer, thendlord¡¯s ring would chill as if something bad would happen if he ventured too close. Since he was unable to leave, Han Fei could only face the trial as best as he could. ¡®Ma Manjiang is the source of all the pain at Yi Ming Private Academy, in other words, he is the scariest presence here. Now that he is at the hostel, it means that the other buildings are temporarily safe.¡¯ Han Fei nned to make use of this opportunity to get to the education block to find Jin Sheng. Normally, a person would lean towards escaping or hiding after experiencing great trauma but Han Fei was different because he knew such actions were futile in the cryptic world. ¡®Jin Sheng should be Jing Sheng, he is the key to the missions at this school.¡¯ Despite Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s reputation, its campus was quiterge. Many parents were fooled by its appearance and sent their children here. Making his way through the bush, Han Fei kept his body as small as possible. However, he soon realized the bushes were not safe either. Han Fei did not need to go far when he noticed he hadpany. Not far away from him, there was something moving inside the bush. It was incredibly thin, it looked like a monkey or a disfigured gnome. The thing radiated misfortune and curse. Han Fei stayed a distance away to observe it. It was tearing at something for a long time before it slipped away. Han Fei slowly approached the spot it vacated. When he arrived, there was only a tattered school uniform and a wrinkled student id left on the ground. ¡®That thing earlier is a student here? But why does he look that way? What has happened at this school?¡¯ The school appeared particrly uninviting in the night. The ce was incredibly quiet. Han Fei eventually walked out from the bushes, crossed a cement path and reached the education block. Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s education block was in an L shape, it was attached to the office building. Perhaps due to the imperfect management at the school, the school security office was located at the deepest part of the education block¡¯s 1st floor corridor. It made dealing with student bullies much easier. Normally the security guards would take their shifts at the gate but during breaks or when they needed to check the security tapes, they would visit the security office at the education block. Han Fei entered the education block from the backdoor so the first room he encountered was the security office. ¡®Su Mengting¡¯s diary has once mentioned an uncle guard. He is one of the victims in the Case of Foretold Death. From the diary, he sounds like a nice person.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s n initially did not involve a trip to the security office, he wanted to get to the 4th floor as soon as possible but he only entered the education block when the chill came from the ring. He did not hear any strange voice nor see anything out of ce but the ring would never lie to him. The chill intensified, something was approaching! For the sake of security, Han Fei did not use the stairs, it would make himself too conspicuous. He took several steps back, opened the door to the security office and temporarily hid inside it. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯re in possession of the victim¡¯s tape, you¡¯ve sessfully triggered Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªSurveince Tape. ¡°Mission Requirement: Stay inside the security office and watch the tape for a whole half an hour. This is a time-limited mission.¡± The chill on the ring did not go away, if anything, it was increasing. Han Fei hid behind the door and his face was unholy white with the light casted from the screens. Surprisingly, the surveince equipment inside the room was still working. An oldputer and a small tv with a tape yer were ced on a table. The television screen was cracked like someone had smashed into it. Theputer though could still be used. Its monitor showed 10 segments of surveince videos. With the chill from his finger, Han Fei knew the unknown monster was still wandering outside the door. Han Fei locked the door and turned his attention to the surveince videos on theputer screen. The 10 videos corresponded to the 10 cameras around the campus. ¡®Are the cameras broken? Howe the videos are all so blurry?¡¯ Since the mission had been triggered, Han Fei would stay to try toplete it. After he did, he could leave the game after 3 hours, that would be a great lifeline to have while he explored the rest of the building. Taking out the surveince tape, Han Fei slid it into the obsolete yer. He tried to switch on the television and to his surprise, the cracked monitor came on. ¡®It¡¯s still usable?!¡¯ Han Fei looked at the screen quietly. The tape yed a night time surveince of the campus. The ck and white video was rather grainy but Han Fei got used to it after a while. The mission had already started, everything was normal during the first five minutes. No one made an appearance inside the tape. Regardless, Han Fei did not put his guard down and kept his eyes glued to the screen. At around the 7th minute mark, something was caught on the tape. But due to the quality of the video, Han Fei could not tell what it was. Han Fei wanted to rewind to take a closer look but the button on the yer was not working. At the 10th minute mark, something shed across the screen again. This time Han Fei got a closer look. ¡®Was that a woman¡¯s hair?¡¯ Han Fei focused closely afraid that he might miss something. At the 14th minute mark, Han Fei finally got a good look, it was a woman with her head lowered. Her body was covered in blood. She looked taller than Han Fei and walked past the camera with her head hung low. Moving subconsciously back from the screen, Han Fei continued to watch. The woman reappeared at the 17th minute. As if sensing that someone was looking at her, the woman purposely stopped before the camera. Han Fei¡¯s heart strung tight. The woman lifted her ruined face to reveal a horrible smile. Then the next second, she disappeared from the screen! ¡®There¡¯s a ghost inside the tape? No, wait, this tape belongs to a ghost.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s face paled, ¡®She wouldn¡¯te searching for this tape, would she?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes swept theputer screen which was ced adjacent to the television and his body chilled. By then, the video was at its 20th minute mark, the woman did not show up on the television screen but instead she appeared in the live surveince videos on theputer monitor! Chapter 174 Chapter 174: 174 The woman shed across the camera at the 4th floor of the office building. She appeared to be heading somewhere else. The light from theputer screen lit up Han Fei¡¯s face, making it look paler than usual. ¡®The woman first appeared at the 4 floor of the office building and the surveince tape was from the camera at the 4th floor office as well. That can¡¯t be a coincidence. Why is she wandering there? Is she a former staff member here? Or she¡¯s a student looking for a teacher?¡¯ Many questions floated up in his mind as Han Fei stared at the screens. The ck and white surveince screen appeared to capture a different world, framing the horror inside the school at night. About 10 secondster, the woman once again appeared on theputer screen. This time, she was on the 3rd floor! Drenched in blood, she shuffled past the camera. She seemed to float on air. ¡®The woman¡¯s body is covered in blood but I see no visible wounds. However, her hair is heavily matted, perhaps that has hidden the fatal wound. She is quite maturely dressed, she should be one of the teachers here.¡¯ Han Fei tried his best to ce that ruined face. It was not a pretty picture but Han Fei went over the smallest detail in his mind. ¡®Her face was too dirty and scarred to tell who she is. But one thing¡¯s for sure, she must have been through hell before she died.¡¯ Han Fei turned back to the ¡®death¡¯ tape in the hope of gaining more information. Furthermore, the mission required that he kept his eyes constantly on the video. ¡®The banister at the staircase is about 1.2 metres tall. Inparison to the height of the banister, she should be about 2 metres tall¡­¡¯ While Han Fei made these observations, the woman shed down the corridor and moved from the office building to the education block. There was a camera that sat at the corridor which connected the two buildings. When the woman strode past, she stopped to look right at the camera. Her head slightly tilted and through the curtain of hair, a pair of red eyes leered out. ¡®She knows I¡¯m looking at her!¡¯ Inside the small security office, chill crawled up Han Fei¡¯s spine. The woman wasing towards him! Via her movements through the surveince screens, Han Fei knew she was getting closer and closer. The feeling of impending doom grasped at the man¡¯s heart. ¡®She has already entered the education block, it won¡¯t take long for her to get here in person.¡¯ The chill from thendlord¡¯s ring had not abated. There was still something else loitering outside the security room. ¡®If I leave this room, I¡¯ll fail the mission and I might need to face 2 threats at once. In that case, I might as well stay in here and get the hidden mission over and done with first.¡¯ Han Fei was like a man dancing on the tip of the knife. He knew escape was not an option so he might as well take a bet and stay. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei returned his attention to the surveince screen. Time appeared to have slowed down. This was a veritable torment for Han Fei. Forcing his eyes to stay on the screen, at the 25th minute, Han Fei finally saw the woman appear on the 1st floor of the education block! She walked out from the stairwell and with her head lowered, made her way towards the security room which was at the end of the corridor. Her matted hair swung behind her. Dark red footprints surfaced in her wake. Her reflection was conspicuously missing from the windows. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were fully drawn to theputer screen, he knew that there was less than 10 metres between himself and the woman. When the woman disappeared from the screen, there came an immediate knock on the security room door! There was nopse in time at all. The sudden knocking caused Han Fei¡¯s whole body to tense. He did not dare to make any noise as he kept his eyes on the tape. The mission was about to be over soon! A very strange smell permeated the air. It was not particrly smelly but inhaling it caused Han Fei¡¯s stomach to twist. It was like the smell of stale meat. ¡®Where did the smelle from?¡¯ With cold sweat pouring down his forehead, Han Fei held on with sheer willpower. He did not allow himself to be distracted and continued to fixate his eyes on the ying tape. The smell thickened but the knocking stopped. Just as Han Fei was about to sigh in relief, something worse happened. The sound of a key being pushed into the lock came. Han Fei heard the spring click and the locked security door was opened! The old axle creaked creepily like an old man groaning for help. The stench filtered into the room. The chill from the ring was immense. Han Fei gritted his teeth and hid his hands behind him. He silently opened the inventory and readied to take out the red paper doll. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? And why did you lock the door?!¡± An old gentleman¡¯s voice began. The person did not go on the aggressive immediately, this was good news for Han Fei. His brain started to spin at full speed, the information fell into ce in less than a second. Since this neer had the key to the security room, then most likely he was one of the security guards. The man¡¯s voice was aged, Han Fei put him around 60 years old. There was only one person who fitted these descriptions in this school¡¯s horror story, the first victim¡ªOl¡¯ Lee. The security guard once made an appearance in Su Mengting¡¯s diary, he was one of the few who was willing to help her. It was unclear what happened to him after death, but at least he was a good guy when he was alive. Just from one simple sentence, Han Fei had analyzed many things. That was the fruit of hisbor from his survival in the game. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you! I haven¡¯t seen you around the school before, who are you?¡± The stench became unbearable after the guard entered the room. Han Fei almost suffocated but he kept his eyes on the running video. ¡°I¡¯m a new teacher here, this is my work id.¡± Without turning his eyes around, Han Fei took out the educator¡¯s id and dropped it on the table. A pale arm reached into his line of sight. The person picked up the id and studied it for a while before adding, ¡°You¡¯re right. In any case, why are you here? Is there something wrong?¡± Staring at the television screen, Han Fei assumed easily into his character. He asked in a normal tone, ¡°Do you still remember the name Su Mengting?¡± ¡°Who? I¡¯ve not heard of that name before.¡± ¡°No?¡± Han Fei thought to get more secrets about the girl from the guard but the old man could not even remember her name. ¡°So why exactly are you here? Are you really a staff member here?¡± The voice dipped with suspicion. As he approached, the smell seeped into Han Fei¡¯s body and the temperature inside the room dropped to freezing point. ¡°Something bad has happened around the school recently, I¡¯m trying to be a lookout for my students.¡± Han Fei split his attention into 3 parts. While he replied to the guard, he stared at the tape and paid attention to the mission interface in his mind. The countdown was near its end. The ghost from the surveince tape did not show up after all. ¡®Could the biggest challenge of this mission be facing the unknown fear the woman had roused within my heart? The woman is actually not real? I was merely scaring myself?¡¯ Han Fei soon got the notification that the mission was over. Compared to other Grade G Hidden Missions, this one was surprisingly easy. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just leave things hanging! What do you mean by something bad has happened around the school?¡± The guard demanded as he moved to stand beside Han Fei. Since the mission was already over, Han Fei moved his gaze and turned towards the guard. When he did, chilins broke out on the back of his neck. The guard was indeed Ol¡¯ Lee, Han Fei had seen the man¡¯s picture when he did his investigation on Yi Ming Private Academy. Ol¡¯ Lee looked precisely like himself in real life but the problem was the man was draped in many unholy objects and creatures! But beyond that, there was a woman following behind him. It was the woman with the hung head and ruined face! She stood on tip toe and her chin was practicallyying on Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s shoulder but thetter did not seem to notice it at all. Even for Han Fei, his expression stalled for a moment. He took an involuntary step away from Ol¡¯ Lee. ¡°Well? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What has happened at this school?¡± Ol¡¯ Lee repeated concernedly. The senior guard took his job seriously. He cared about the students here. ¡°It¡¯s nothing really¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s mouth fell open. He bumped his back into the wall and the words tumbled out, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯ve been carrying a lottely?¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175: 175 ¡°What do you mean, I feel just fine!¡± Ol¡¯ Lee answered. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel a bit ufortable?¡± Han Fei was shocked. He looked at Ol¡¯ Lee who was basically a moving mountain of ghosts. ¡°No, if anything, I notice that you are looking incredibly pale. I know you care about the students, but you have to take care of yourself too.¡± Draped in dirty stuff, Ol¡¯ Lee who was tailed by a Lingering Spirit started to show concern for Han Fei. It was surreal to say the least. ¡°Well, as long as you feel fine.¡± Han Fei tried to adjust his breathing. As a professional actor, this would be a great challenge. He needed to ignore the smell that drifted off Ol¡¯ Lee and the monsters as well as ghosts thattched onto Ol¡¯ Lee. He needed to present himself as a ¡®normal person¡¯ like Ol¡¯ Lee. ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined why you are here. What exactly has happened at this school that got you worried?¡± Ol¡¯ Lee pressed. He did not trust Han Fei fully simply because of the working Id. Han Fei¡¯s original intention was to show Ol¡¯ Lee Su Mengting¡¯s diary, specifically the entries that were rted to the guard. Based on Han Fei¡¯s observation, every mission at Yi Ming Private Academy was interconnected. The diary might help Ol¡¯ Lee recover his memory. His idea was good but just as Han Fei attempted to take out Su Mengting¡¯s diary, the things on Ol¡¯ Lee started to go berserk. They did not seem like they¡¯d want Ol¡¯ Lee to recover his memory. If Han Fei insisted on taking the diary out, there was no telling what the ghosts might do. ¡°A ruffian has sneaked into the campus at night. He used to be a student here.¡± Han Fei did not bring up anything rted to ghosts and ced the diary back into his inventory. Only then the things around Ol¡¯ Lee started to calm down. ¡°Why would hee back to school at night? To steal stuff or tomit vandalism?¡± Ol¡¯ Lee took a seat on the single bed. The resentment of the dirty things that surrounded him was strong enough to cover the entire room. Han Fei who could not stand the smell, politely shuffled away from Ol¡¯ Lee. ¡°The boy¡¯s name is Zhang Guanxing. Hees from a poor family. His father is a drunk and would beat him for no reason.¡± ¡°Zhang Guanxing?¡± Ol¡¯ Lee repeated the name like it was familiar to him. ¡°Have you seen him before?¡± ¡°No, I patrol the grounds every night and you¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Ol¡¯ Lee scratched his head. The ghosts around his head allowed Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s hand to phase through their bodies. ¡°You¡¯ve not seen anyone other than myself on your patrols?¡± Han Fei took another step back. This whole thing smelled fishy. Ol¡¯ Lee appeared to see a different world from what Han Fei was experiencing. He was a very unique presence. ¡°When do you go out for your patrol normally?¡± ¡°I have no ce to call my own at my old age, so the school allows me to stay here. In return, I will help them look around the grounds at night. Each night, I¡¯ll make 3 patrols on average.¡± Ol¡¯ Lee answered honestly. ¡°3 patrols every night?¡± Han Fei was surprised. To do that and survive until now, Ol¡¯ Lee must have been incredibly lucky or powerful. ¡°Sir, sorry if I appear to be intruding but can your body handle such taxation?¡± Looking at the dirty things crawling all over the old man and the Lingering Spirit who still refused to leave, Han Fei¡¯s question had a different meaning to it. ¡°It¡¯s just 3 patrols. It¡¯s nothing. Furthermore, the headmaster came from the same vige as I do, so he is particrly kind towards me. He is willing to trust an old man like myself so I shan¡¯t disappoint him.¡± Ol¡¯ Lee clearly misunderstood Han Fei. ¡°Anyway, I believe I remember this Zhang Guanxing. Come, I¡¯ll help you look for him together.¡± Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s situation was veryplicated. He not only had lost his key memories, he had even awakened some ¡®unique¡¯ powers. The monsters that crawled over him were the manifestation of that power. Technically, Ol¡¯ Lee was being possessed by these things and his vision was distorted by the ghosts that made his body their host. However, different from normal possession, the ghosts who surrounded Ol¡¯ Lee did not mean to harm him. If anything, they shielded him from the truth because they wanted him to live a simple and uplicated life. Ol¡¯ Lee was a good man so Han Fei believed it would be good for him to follow the old man for now. ¡°Then, I shall thank you in advance.¡± Watching the surveince tape was the simplest hidden mission Han Fei had everpleted and the biggest reason for that was Ol¡¯ Lee. Due to his encounter with the guard, Han Fei could feel his luck changing. Ever since he entered Yi Ming Private Academy, his luck was horrible. Today, he even got separated from the shadow and Zhang Guanxing. For a moment, he even wondered if the system was doing this on purpose because of his negative 9 luck. Han Fei stood up and pushed open the security room door, he did not want to stay in there even for a second longer. After he left, Han Fei nced at the mission interface. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªSurveince Video Tape. Obtained 1 free skill point, friendliness level with Lee Jingye increases by 10. ¡°Since the missionpletion rate is lower than 50 percent, there is no extra reward. ¡°You¡¯ve challenged 4 tales of horrors. Grade F Hidden Mission, Jin Sheng¡¯s Tales of Horrorpletion rate: 4/7.¡± The main mission was already halfway through. Han Fei nned to head towards the 4th floor of the education block to find Jing Sheng directly. The monster that resembled Ma Manjiang was also around the campus, Han Fei got to meet Jing Sheng before he reunited with that monster to understand what had really happened at this school. ¡°Ol¡¯ Lee, aren¡¯t you afraid to patrol such arge school alone at night?¡± ¡°Well, of course, there is fear but that won¡¯t stop me from doing my job.¡± The things thattched onto Ol¡¯ Lee formed a cocoon around the old man as he walked down the corridor with Han Fei. ¡°Furthermore, I personally do not believe in ghosts.¡± ¡°You know what, me too.¡± Han Fei very casually nced behind the old man. The woman who was 2 metres tall, was still following behind Ol¡¯ Lee on her tip toe. Her ruined face was practically breathing down Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s back. The man would see her the moment he turned around. All the ghosts were doing their part to ¡®protect¡¯ Ol¡¯ Lee. Han Fei wondered what would happen if he tried to expose Ol¡¯ Lee to the truth, would the ghosts make him disappear instead? Ol¡¯ Lee was a ghost who could not see ghosts. In Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s world, Han Fei was the only person he could meet. With the protection provided by the ¡®mobile ghostir¡¯, Han Fei felt perfectly safe. The only downside was the horrible smell. Without any ident, they arrived at the 4th floor of the education block. The 1st to 3rd floor consisted of normal ssrooms, the 4th floor had thebs and extra-curricr rooms. ¡°The student you mentioned is hiding here?¡± Ol¡¯ Lee leaned on the window to look into one of the rooms. The ghosts around him did the same. Han Fei did not know whether tough or cry. If Zhang Guanxing was really hiding here, he¡¯d be scarred for life seeing Ol¡¯ Lee. ¡®What exactly is this guard¡¯s special power?¡¯ Han Fei had never encountered a ghost like Ol¡¯ Lee before. He shook his head to clear the question out of his mind. WIthout more clues, it was pointless to fixate on that problem. Instead, he turned and walked towards the room at the end of the corridor. Chapter 176 Chapter 176: 176 Jin Sheng was the key person at Yi Ming Private Academy, all the ghost stories were rted to him in some ways. For example, he was the one who foretold the deaths in real life and embellished them as ghost tales to warn the victims. Even though the tragedies were ultimately not avoided, at least the boy had tried. Han Fei went down the corridor and opened the door of every single room he passed. The monster who resembled Ma Manjiang might return at any moment, hesitation would be no different from wasting away his own life. Since he had no key, Han Fei relied on brute force. He knocked down the doors. Courtesy was no longer that important when a person¡¯s life was on the line. Han Fei eventually reached thest room. Thisb had a huge lectern. There was a cupboard slid underneath the lectern. It looked like it was used to storeb equipment. ¡°Jing Sheng?¡± Han Fei called out softly but there was no response from inside the cupboard. Han Fei reached over to open the cupboard and once he did, balls of rolled up papers tumbled out. Han Fei bent over to look into the cupboard. Jing Sheng was not there, there was only a pile of waste paper. ¡®I¡¯ve checked all the rooms on the 4th floor, where could he be?¡¯ Picking up some random balls of paper, Han Fei spread them open to take a look but once he did, he could not move his eyes away. Strings of sentences were written on the back of these papers. When arranged properly, they made up one after another ghost stories. ¡°I see the school guard patrolling at night, he is the only night time guard. I reminded him to stay away from the canteen and hostel but he refused to heed my advice. Now his physical condition is getting worse as more ghosts climb onto his body. ¡°I see the three children trailing behind Ma Bo. They are his dead elder brothers. The doctor said he suffers from schizophrenia but I know that he is not crazy, he is wiser and more cunning than most of us. ¡°I see the wild hound outside the school trying to grasp the attention of the spring blossom. Unfortunately, spring will eventually pass and the hated wild dog might not survive the harsh winter. ¡°I see a ghost roaming the girl hostel. He will only appear after the hostel manager is gone. Like the snake, he is there to trick Eves to take a taste of the forbidden fruit. ¡°I see Teacher Ma walking around with two faces, one looking like a human, the other like a ghost.¡± There were many simr stories. All of them started with ¡®I see¡¯, written in the first person view. ¡®These are probably left behind by Jing Sheng. All of his ghost stories have been brought to life at this school. Or rather, the tragedies that urred in real life have been recorded by Jing Sheng as ghost stories.¡¯ Reading through the stories, most would assume these were a child¡¯s harmless nightmare. But for Han Fei who knew the horrible truth about Yi Ming Private Academy, Jing Sheng¡¯s ghost stories were already the family-friendly version of what really happened. Jing Sheng used a child¡¯s perspective to describe everything, all the gore and cruelty were given a disguise of a horror tale. Han Fei unfolded all of the paper balls and used his impressive memory to memorize down all the stories. He wished to find a solution among them. When he reached his upper body into the cupboard to haul out the deeper pile of paper, the system suddenly announced in his mind, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a Broken Grade G Cursed Object¡ªJing Sheng¡¯s Exercise Book.¡± Han Fei turned to the tip of his fingers and realized there was an exercise buried underneath the mountain of paper. The book was heavily torn and only a few pages were left. ¡®Jing Sheng hid inside the cupboard and wrote down the ghost stories in this particr book? Since he has torn out most of the pages, why didn¡¯t he go all the through? What¡¯s so important that they are left on thest few pages?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s curiosity easily trumped everything. He opened the book and what he saw made his stomach turn. Thest few pages contained a message of self-reflection. ¡°Dear Teacher Ma, I wrote this self-reflection with deep regret and shame. I should not havee up with those stories and definitely should not have lied. This is a deep lesson that I have learned. I will not tell ghost stories to scare the other students again. I will not im that the stories are real to gain attention. I hope that all the teachers and students will forgive me. I also pray that no one will make the same mistake I did. I was wrong. I am sorry, I apologize to everyone again.¡± All the ghost stories were torn away and rolled into balls. Only this self-reflection remained. ¡®The person he apologized to was really Teacher Ma. Looks like the man noticed that Jin Sheng has found out about his secret, but instead of using corporeal punishment, he uses his power of authority to torture and humiliate Jin Sheng.¡¯ What Ma Manjiang did to Jin Sheng reminded Han Fei of what the Butterfly did to the kind homeless drifter. ¡®Just what is the connection between the Butterfly and Ma Manjiang?¡¯ Jin Sheng was not inside the cupboard and Han Fei had no idea where he went. His only clue was the exercise book. Han Fei flipped through the pages of enforced apology and his heart burned. Just as he thought there was nothing worth reading from the book, he found something else at the veryst page. It was written at the corner of thest page and the handwriting was even and firm. The writer must have put a lot of thought before he decided to write this down. ¡°It is dark all around me, I can¡¯t see anything. There is no light here, but there are the asional pills which dropped around me. I could see myself falling asleep but soon all those people appeared inside the cupboard. ¡°They demanded an exnation from me. Since I could see them, why didn¡¯t I reach out for them? I didn¡¯t know what to answer. Were my stories real? I don¡¯t even know anymore.¡± After reading thest sentence, Han Fei¡¯s emotion wasplicated. ¡®In the end, Jin Sheng himself became one of the school¡¯s ghost stories.¡¯ He sighed but the search for the boy had to continue. From what he wrote, Han Fei picked up a keyword¡ªcupboard. ¡®ording to Jin Sheng, he was inside a dark space and the characters in his stories appeared around him. That means that he is probably still hiding inside some kind of cupboard. There is no light but there are pills? Could he be at the infirmary?¡¯ Han Fei now had an irrational fear of opening cupboards, he was afraid that he¡¯d open one and find a dead body inside. ¡°Ol¡¯ Lee, where is the school¡¯s infirmary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the 2nd floor at the office building.¡± Ol¡¯ Lee took in the pile of rubbish. ¡°Is this one of that student¡¯s pranks?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to check out the infirmary first.¡± Han Fei ttened the papers and stuffed them inside Jing Sheng¡¯s exercise book for that would be easier to carry than lugging around balls of paper. But to his surprise, the system added, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve repaired the Grade G Cursed Object¡ªJing Sheng¡¯s Exercise Book.¡± Jing Sheng¡¯s Exercise Book was the gentlest and kindest cursed object Han Fei had ever encountered. It radiated no malice or resentment. But one¡¯s heart would brim with inexplicable sadness when holding it. Please consider supporting lonelytree with donation if you can afford it ? Chapter 177 Chapter 177: 177 Han Fei tried to ce Jing Sheng¡¯s Exercise Book in his inventory and he seeded easily. ¡®This kid¡¯s cursed object is quite unique.¡¯ Han Fei spent quite a bit of time reading all the stories written by Jin Sheng so he needed to pick up the ck. Han Fei called after Ol¡¯ Lee and prepared to head towards the office building. Han Fei hurried out from theb but he soon stopped when he reached the corridor. From the window, Han Fei could see clearly that the hostel¡¯s front door had been opened and a man with a horrifying presence was making his way towards the education block. ¡®Ma Manjiang?¡¯ Han Fei knew he did not have much time left. He waved at Ol¡¯ Lee, lowered his body and scurried towards the office building. ¡®In real life, Jin Sheng¡¯s body was found inside his hostel bedroom¡¯s cupboard. Is that why Ma Manjiang has been patrolling around the hostel?¡¯ Han Fei would never underestimate his opponent, it was why he managed to survive until now. ¡°Ol¡¯ Lee, keep your head down! Don¡¯t look out the window!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has someone dangerous infiltrated into the school?¡± In spite of his age, Ol¡¯ Lee was physically agile. He quickly followed Han Fei¡¯s example and squatted beside the window. However, the woman who trailed behind him still stood at the corridor, she showed no sign of hiding herself. ¡°Never mind, I need you to stay here! Do not let anyone get into thest room.¡± Ol¡¯ Lee was too big of a target. Concealment was not his strong suit. Han Fei had no choice but to abandon him and head to the office building alone. Han Fei stayed to the wall and crawled towards the office. ¡®Ma Manjiang has been keeping the hostel on lockdown but now he has exited with his kids. This means that he probably has scoured all the corners of the hostel or he has realized Jin Sheng is hiding somewhere else.¡¯ With this thought in his mind, Han Fei got increasingly nervous. ¡®I¡¯ve alreadypleted a mission and stayed longer than 3 hours. I can quit the game anytime I want. At least I¡¯ll have that option in case I run into him.¡¯ Ma Manjiang was moving with surprising speed. When Han Fei looked out the window again, the shade had already entered the education block. Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s education block was connected to the office building. Han Fei made his way to the office building and hid in the corridor to prevent direct confrontation with the thing. The corridor was dim and was a perfect hiding ce for other creatures of the dark, but facing such a big threat in Ma Manjiang, Han Fei had no time to hesitate. He focused his attention on thendlord¡¯s ring. When he sensed even the smallest chill, he¡¯d run off and take the other path. Through his masterful hiding and scouting, Han Fei managed to get to the 2nd floor of the office building. It was then that the sound of ss breaking came from the 4th floor of the education block. ¡®Is that Ma Manjiang?¡¯ Han Fei was worried about Ol¡¯ Lee but he had something more important at hand. The infirmary was beside the corridor connecting the two buildings, in just a few steps, Han Fei would reach his destination. There were growls from the 4th floor. The ghosts around Ol¡¯ Lee appeared to be caught in a fight. Han Fei used this opportunity to run towards the infirmary. His eyes were locked onto the door, his 10 points in stamina burst with their full potential. 10 metres! 5 metres! Suddenly there was a howling wind and the air dirtied with the smell of blood. 3 metres! When he was 2 metres away from the door, a bloody face appeared at the corner of the corridor. It carried a giant body behind him. ¡°Ma Manjiang!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were red. He was running on such high speed that he could not stop within 2 metres. From the size of Ma Manjiang¡¯s body, he was probably the same level as Little Eight in herplete form. That meant that even if Han Fei wanted to escape, it was not possible. At that moment, many thoughts crossed Han Fei¡¯s mind. Instead of slowing down, he elerated further. The ghost tattoo glowed as Han Fei raised his arm. Just as he rammed into Ma Manjiang, the hand connected with thetter¡¯s bloody face. Endless malice yawned like a ck maw. Despair, greed, luck infiltrated Han Fei¡¯s mind like a mist and in the centre of that mist, Han Fei saw a fluttering deep blue butterfly. No one had dared to attack Ma Manjiang like this before. His body started to split open and the seams moved to consume Han Fei. Han Fei had no other choice, he nced at the infirmary door from the corner of his eyes and chose to quit the game! Blood froze the world and Han Fei¡¯s consciousness detached. Holding his pounding heart, he had a hard time calming down. ¡®There is a blue butterfly deep inside Ma Manjiang¡¯s soul! It looks like some kind of brand!¡¯ Guzzling down several bottles of cold water, Han Fei copsed onto his bed. ¡®What should I do when I log in next? With Ma Manjiang¡¯s cunningness, he¡¯d stay guard around the infirmary. The room is on my left and it was only about 1 metre away. The next time I log in, I¡¯ll have to unleash the paper doll, kick down the door and shuffle into the infirmary. After I find Jing Sheng, we¡¯ll both jump out from the window inside the infirmary.¡¯ Han Fei kept reying the reconstructed scenario in his mind. Even if there was no ident, Han Fei put his survival opportunity at 30 percent. ¡®This Ma Manjiang is going to be a huge threat.¡¯ In spite of the weighing tiredness, Han Fe crawled towards theputer and recorded all of Jin Sheng¡¯s ghost stories. He could not guarantee he would be alive after his next gaming instance. Normally, a person would use this time to write down their will but Han Fei was not a normal person. Instead of a will, he put down all the information he had found on Yi Ming Private Academy as well as Jin Sheng¡¯s ghost stories and sent them to Li Xue. Han Fei never imed to be a good person but in the face of death, his ¡®will¡¯ was meant to help the police. Making sure that he had not left anything behind, after he was done, it was already dawn. The man could not continue anymore, he slumped on the table and slept. Even though death was a veritable threat at night, Han Fei managed to sleep like a baby. His mental constitution was impossibly strong, it was the result of his training with the Iyashikei game. He slept until 3 pm. The first thing Han Fei did was to answer all the questions Li Xue had about his email. Then Han Fei turned to the other unread messages. Director Jiang was used to having his calls to Han Fei unanswered so instead he fired several video messages to Han Fei. After he clicked on them, Director Jiang¡¯s excited voice echoed inside Han Fei¡¯s room. ¡°Han Fei! I have with me a rare opportunity! Earlier you rejected Director Zhang because you aren¡¯t able to leave Xin Lu so the senior director has decided toe to Xin Lu for his movie! He ns to shoot the side character¡¯s parts while he is here! ¡°This morning, Director Zhang called me to ask about you, please do not say no to the man again! This is the first time Director Zhang is attempting a thriller, he is very careful with his production and casting! He is serious about using you, please return this call when you have the time. I¡¯ve helped you read through the script, it is about a thriller surrounding a character with 9 different personas! You¡¯ll be ying the mostplicated persona, it¡¯s perfect for you! I¡¯ve already given Director Zhang a yes on your behalf! You¡¯ll be reading for the role at Xin Lu¡¯s Ya Zhi Theatre tonight at 8 pm! ¡°Brother, why haven¡¯t you answered your calls yet? You¡¯re not going to stand Director Zhang up, are you? I¡¯ve put my reputation on the line for you here!¡± Director Jiang looked so anxious in the videos, he would reach out through it to grab at Han Fei if he could. ¡°9 kinds of personas? A thriller movie?¡± It was indeed a waste to not take up such an opportunity which would be a dream for most actors. After having histe lunch, Han Fei took up the books to read since there was still time to the meeting. ¡°What is education? A low-level teacher will show the students the truth, while a good teacher will help guide their students to find their own truth¡­¡± At 7.50 pm, Han Fei arrived at Ya Zhi Theatre, this was his first time visiting a ce like this. Once he got down from the car, he was identified by the worker and was led to the backstage. ¡°Mr. Han, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll give you part of the script at 8pm.¡± ¡°Part of the script?¡± ¡°Director Zhang wants to see which actors will assume the character best so we will provide random parts of the character¡¯s script and have you all y different segments of the movies.¡± The worker exined patiently. ¡°There¡¯s other actorsing for this reading?¡± Han Fei¡¯s brows raised, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have other engagements at night so I won¡¯t be able to stay here for long.¡± ¡°Manypanies sent over their actors when they heard Director Zhang hase to Xin Lu to cast a character for his film, it is rude for us to reject them, but personally I think you suit the character the best.¡± The worker was a smooth talker. He opened the door to the waiting room and had Han Fei go in to prepare. Since he was already there, Han Fei couldn¡¯t reallyin about it. After he entered the room, the previously rowdy room instantly became silent. Han Fei was thest to arrive, there were already several young actors waiting inside the room and Han Fei knew 3 of them. Ah Cheng who quit Flower of Sin, Wu Li who was nominated for the best new actor and the main character for Urban Secret Romance, Lee Tian. The three of them were friends so they formed a group and were happily chatting until Han Fei walked in. After they saw Han Fei, their expression dropped. Silence nketed the room. Han Fei was used to this, he walked silently to the corner and sat down. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°A new actor with only one movie and he wants to try out for Director Zhang¡¯s script? Who does he think he is?¡± ¡°Ah Cheng voluntarily gave up the main character role for Twin Flower or else he wouldn¡¯t even have the right to be here.¡± ¡°I heard that Director Zhang personally came to Xin Lu for casting because Director Zhang was impressed with Ah Cheng¡¯s acting. Ah Cheng agreed to the invitation and it was why he surrendered the character in Twin Flower.¡± ¡°Now everything makes sense. No wonder he gave up on that project, he has a better one waiting for him.¡± ¡°This is how the industry works. Certain people are lucky enough to earn the scraps and survive.¡± The actors whispered among themselves but Han Fei ignored them. At 8 pm, the worker returned to the room with different scripts. ¡°Guys, thank you for your patience! This is the script Director Zhang has prepared for you. Please familiarize yourself with it and we¡¯ll start the reading soon.¡± After he got the script, Han Fei poured his soul into it. He flipped through it quickly and the words were stamped into his mind. After 2 readings, Han Fei put the script down, closed his eyes and slowly got into the character. The other actors were just halfway through the script, when they saw this, they couldn¡¯t helpmenting. ¡°Such a show off.¡± ¡°Nah, I believe he has already given up. He¡¯s not even studying the script anymore.¡± A few minutester, Han Fei opened his eyes and there was a suppressed madness and an inexplicable loneliness in them. Standing up, Han Fei walked out the door without taking the script. ¡°You¡¯re going already? Do you really feel that superiorpared to the rest of us?¡± Ah Cheng hated Han Fei a lot, his eyes dripped with disgust. ¡°We haven¡¯t even decided on our performance order yet, and you¡¯re already cutting into the queue, isn¡¯t that a bit rude?¡± The main character from Secret Urban Romance chided. ¡°We¡¯re all in the same profession, at least have some professional respect.¡± ¡°I believe there is some misunderstanding here.¡± Han Fei scanned the rest of the room and shook his head. ¡°I respect each and every one of you. I merely am short on time.¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178: 178 Han Fei was telling the truth, he needed to return home to y the game at night, his life literally depended on it. He came only to give face to the two directors. However, for the other actors, to be able to be a part of Director Zhang¡¯s movie, even if just for a small part, it was an honour and recognition. It would help greatly in their future career. Therefore, they could not understand Han Fei at all. In their ears, Han Fei¡¯s words sounded like mockery. They felt insulted. In their minds, Han Fei emitted arrogance and harbored a great ego. Even a normal person would be offended when affronted like such, much less these young actors who were well-loved by their fans. They were young and handsome. Be it at theirpanies or at events, they were the centre of attention. All they ever heard were praises, they had never been so humiliated in their lives. Granted everyone had their online detractors but no one had dared to say anything unbing towards them in real life. The room dropped into a freezing silence. No one said anything to counter Han Fei but everyone was burning with fury inside. Some turned back to study their scripts, while others scoffed with derision. They were waiting to see Han Fei make a fool of himself. Of everyone present, only Wu Li lowered his head in awkwardness. He was there at Twin Flower¡¯s celebratory dinner with Director Qian, he knew the real actor that Director Zhang had his sights on was Han Fei. So when he heard Ah Cheng boasted that he had voluntarily surrendered the main character role in Twin Flowers because he had already been handpicked by Director Zhang, Wu Li was already feeling embarrassed on the man¡¯s behalf. However, he did not expose Ah Cheng. He merely chuckled along. When he saw Han Fei leave the room to try for the role without even taking the script with him, his supposition was further confirmed. The character was tailored for Han Fei, most of the people in this room were there just to provide a background. Honestly, Wu Li did feel rather defeated internally. He was nominated for the best new actor that year but it was merely a nomination, he didn¡¯t even get the chance to show his face on stage. Now, the feelings of being an extra returned to him. Han Fei did not take another look at the other actors and walked out from the room. Wu Li was slightly envious of the man¡¯s presence and nonchnce. Han Fei did not care about making small talk and casual rtionships, he put his whole attention into honing his craft. ¡°Wu Li, should we decide on our order now? We¡¯ll go out following the order, it¡¯ll be sure to leave a good impression on Director Zhang.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± When he left the waiting room, the worker outside the door was quite surprised, ¡°Mr. Han, you¡¯re done reading the script?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s begin the reading.¡± With the worker leading the way, Han Fei walked out from the backstage and onto the theatre stage. In therge auditorium, only 5 seats in the front row were taken. The thin Zhang Director, in spectacles sat in the middle. He was reticent and gave off a serious aura. However, when he saw Han Fei, a small smile lit up his face. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve managed to get to know an actor through social news. You have something about you that the rest of them don¡¯t. I hope you¡¯ll be able to show that to us tonight.¡± Director Zhang was a senior figure in this industry. Even though he had note up with any new products in recent years, no one could challenge his clout in the business. ¡°You should have read the script, right? Our movie is based on an urban legend who existed about 1 decade ago. This man was a thriller-writer but he never caught his big break, so no one really knew much about his stories. ¡°Our team has visited plenty of ces and people before we managed to piece together some of his background. His brain has been purchased by Immortal Pharma at a very high price from the writer¡¯s own adopted son. He was the only schizophrenic patient in human record to have been able to murder all of his other personas. ¡°The stories that he penned are very symbolic and very hard to understand but once you dig deeper into them, you¡¯ll realize the grotesque scenes are actually mirrors of real life. ¡°For example, in the book, Cattle Alley, the sins in humanity were manifested in forms of livestock. It gave the readers a rare chance to glimpse the world through the author¡¯s eyes. In its sister-book, The House of the Butcher, the author recorded in details how he managed to murder his other 8 personas. The man was a walking mystery, even his pen name, Spider appears to be rted to a known supercriminal.¡± Director Zhang personally exined the background of the movie and Han Fei listened patiently. Incidentally, there was a Cattle Alley in the cryptic world and Han Fei had to go there to unlock the hidden profession, Midnight Butcher. This thriller-writer, Spider might be rted to the cryptic world. Director Zhang was very satisfied with Han Fei¡¯s attitude. He noticed Han Fei not only listened to his description, he took them in and tried to digest them to help his performance. ¡°The character I need you to y is Spider¡¯s main persona, and the biggest viin. You¡¯ll slowly take out your other 8 personas one by one.¡± Director Zhang valued Han Fei and assisted as much as he could. ¡°This movie needs 9 very good actors. They wille from different age groups and professions. I¡¯ve already casted the other 8 actors but I have been having trouble finding a suitable actor to y the main persona, I hope you¡¯ll be able to surprise me.¡± After that, he nodded for a man to get on stage. ¡°I¡¯ve tailored the script just for you, I didn¡¯t put much limitation in it, I want you to be able to express and show your skills as freely as you can.¡± With a nod, Han Fei went through the script again in his mind. Deep inside Cattle Alley, there was an old building, it was called the House of the Butcher. The building was home to 9 different people and the main persona yed by Han Fei would eventually murder everyone inside the building. In the script provided by Director Zhang, there were already tenants at the house who had been murdered. Everyone was nervous and suspicious, worried about being the next target. In that circumstance, one of the side personas started to suspect the main persona. The main persona yed by Han Fei did not have much screen time in most earlier parts of the movie, he hid in the background from the audience and from himself. Instead the movies were carried by Spider¡¯s other 2 personas¡ªa male doctor who had years of clinic experience and a female teacher who was loved by children. The doctor kept trying to cure everyone and the teacher was there for emotional support. From the audience¡¯s perspective, they would be perfect as the main male and female characters. They were the force of justice, doing their best to pursue the criminal but in reality, they were also the biggest hurdle for Spider to return to normalcy. For Han Fei, this scene was not hard. The reason was simple, he had once lived in an apartment like that. He had experience that no movie could ever replicate. Anxiety, fear and horror, he tried to silence these emotions that would way his survival. When all the lights faded away, Han Fei felt like he had returned to that dark corridor. If you can spare me some time, please help me click on the blog¡¯s ads. Thank you Chapter 179 Chapter 179: 179 Han Fei¡¯s understanding of fear was far better than anyone present. He had lived through the deepest despair, his experience was branded inside his mind. In this story, he was the victim and the murderer. He needed to manifest two types of fear. The first was the fear of the killer; and the second of the fear of death, the respect a killer would have towards the enveloping darkness. He was familiar with all the personas, their strengths and weaknesses. He needed to outsmart and out-manoeuvre8 individuals inside this apartment so that he would be thest one standing. Cattle Alley was his worldview and the House of the Butcher deep inside the alley was his mind brought to life. All his 9 personas lived there. They had gotten used to one another but one day, the peace was shattered when one of them was murdered. Opening his eyes, Han Fei turned to the male actor before him. He ced himself back inside the haunted apartment, ying a game that he could not afford to lose. Toeing the line between life and death, he danced at the edge of the abyss. He ced himself fully into the mindset of the main persona, he needed to pick up the de and murder the 8 different versions of himself. He needed to kill to save himself. Each meticulously-nned death was the swan song for each persona. Just with 2 readings, Han Fei memorized all the lines. The male actor on the stage with him started to pour with cold sweat. Han Fei¡¯s presence overshadowed him. This scene was meant to be one where the main male character started to question the intention of Han Fei¡¯s character. Through indirect questioning, he nned to draw information out from Han Fei but gradually he realized his lines appeared so weak and powerless before Han Fei. He involuntarily moved his eyes away. His brain warned him that the man standing before him was going to kill him but the scariest thing was, he had no evidence to prove that! Originally, the reading was supposed tost only for 5 minutes but no one dared to stop the scene until it was over. The tall male actor¡¯s face was rather pale. As an experienced actor, he had not been so nervous in a long time already. Being on the stage with Han Fei, he needed to be 200 percent present to keep up with Han Fei¡¯s rhythm. Once the scene was over, the people in the audience seat whispered among themselves. They were mightily impressed by Han Fei¡¯s performance. The more Director Zhang got to know Han Fei, the greater his satisfaction. It was like Han Fei was born to y this role. Director Zhang had a good eye for talent due to his years in the business. He already had his eyes on Han Fei when he watched Twin Flowers. Before he met Han Fei, he felt there was just something missing in the other actors who came to read for this role. It was not that they were not good enough but they simplycked something thatter Director Zhang realized was unique to Han Fei. To ensure his project¡¯s perfection, Director Zhang even made this special trip to Xin Lu. After watching Han Fei¡¯s audition, Director Zhang knew that his trip was not wasted. The 9 personas had different personalities, careers and backgrounds. Even though the main persona was ultimately just a side character, he was also the key that kept the whole machine running. Only by having a solid main viin that the other characters would have the chance to shine. ¡°Han Fei, do you mind sharing with me your perspective on this character?¡± Director Zhang who was famed for his sternness was smiling all the while he was conversing with Han Fei. ¡°Come, I feel like we have many things to talk about.¡± Walking down the stage, Han Fei did not hide anything, he shared his own opinions with Director Zhang. They chatted for half an hour and Director Zhang already decided to cast Han Fei for the role. When he found out Han Fei was not attached to anypany, he called his personal assistant over to draw up a contract for Han Fei. ¡°Even though this movie has conventional main male and female actors, every single actor has their own weight to carry. All 9 personas are yed by professional actors, I aim to shoot for the Oscars with this film.¡± After watching Han Fei¡¯s performance, he felt like he had found thest missing piece for his project. ¡°Director Zhang, I really cannot leave Xin Lu¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about that, I will add this extra use in the contract where all of your parts will bepleted in Xin Lu.¡± Director Zhang showed great understanding. He believed only Han Fei was able to bring his character to life. ¡°Thank you, Director Zhang.¡± Han Fei read through the contract but he did not sign it instantly. ¡°Do you have other questions? Is it the pay? We can negotiate that further.¡± ¡°No, sir, I¡¯m very satisfied with the pay, it¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to participate in the shoot from midnight to 5 am. But I will do my best toplete my job before midnight.¡± For any actors, shooting overnight was incrediblymon. ¡°No problem.¡± Director Zhang agreed easily. Seeing how easily the senior director caved, the other male actor was unable to hide his shock. If this was someone else making the demand, Director Zhang would have walked off already. After making sure there was no problem, Han Fei signed his name and then used his id to scan the e-contract. ¡°It has been a journey to gather all 9 actors. You should go back home to take some rest, we¡¯ll call you to meet the rest of the crew in about 3 days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei was going to be a part of a big movie and it was in cooperation with Director Zhang, he would not even dare to dream of this in the past. Han Fei left after signing the contract. It was by then just past 9 pm. After he left, Director Zhang made to leave as well but he was stopped by his assistant. ¡°Sir, we still have a few other actors here for the reading. Aren¡¯t you going to stay to look through their performance?¡± The assistant said helplessly. ¡°They are all new actors from powerfulpanies. It¡¯ll be quite rude to tell them to leave without even giving them the chance to show their skills.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Director Zhang patted his assistant on his shoulder. ¡°So you and Ol¡¯ Zhang will stay here to observe their performance. If there¡¯s any good talent, take note for me.¡± Then Director Zhang walked towards the exit. He hummed under his breath, he was in a good mood. ¡°Ever since Director Zhang lost that big award, he has not been so inly happy already.¡± The male actor who was on the stage with Han Feimented. ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯ll leave the readings of the other actors to you, I need to go and figure out how to reply to their representativepanies.¡± The assistant hurried to chase after Director Zhang and left the male actor at the scene. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t do this to me! I have my own schedule too!¡± ¡­ Rubbing his hands nervously, Ah Cheng tried his best to memorize his lines. However, he could not stop images of Han Fei from appearing in his mind. ¡®Just you wait, you¡¯re not snatching this role away from me this time!¡¯ Popping a gum into his mouth, he nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost 9 pm when the worker walked into the waiting room. ¡°Is it our turn?¡± The actor from Secret Urban Romance stood up with the script. ¡°We¡¯ll take the stage ording to our decided order. Guys, like what we said earlier, no matter who gets it, we¡¯ll be happy for him.¡± After the young actors lined up in a row, they looked expectantly at the worker. Ah Cheng who stood at the front already had the image of a defeated Han Fei in his mind. His desire to defeat Han Fei was so pronounced that the script in his grip bent out of shape. ¡°You¡¯ve even decided on an order already?¡± With the pairs of anticipatory eyes on him, the worker found it difficult to force out the words that he was told to deliver. He pursed his lips awkwardly before adding in a whisper. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but the role has already been set. I¡¯m here to tell everyone that you are free to go home now.¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180: 180 The role has already been set?! The young actors in the waiting room looked at each other. Even as professional actors, some of them could not summon the professionalism to control their expressions. They had worked hard over the past one hour. Some had thrown back 2 cans of energy drink and now the worker was telling them to go home? ¡°It¡¯s already over?¡± Ah Cheng who stood at the front of the line stared at the worker dumbly, he almost swallowed the gum he was chewing, ¡°But how can it already be over when we have not even started the readings? None of us has taken the stage yet!¡± When a person was delivered bad news, they would normally go through stages of disbelief, bargaining and finally eptance. Ah Cheng was now in the first stage. He staggered a few steps forward which caused the worker to move away from him. ¡°The selected actor is Han Fei who took the stage earlier. To be honest, the director has already decided on his pick beforehand. Han Fei is the main reason Director Zhang is even in Xin Lu in the first ce.¡± The worker said to console Ah Cheng, hoping that the man would not take offense. But when Ah Cheng heard the words of ¡®constion¡¯, his face burned even redder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say that you¡¯ll give blessing to whomever that is selected earlier?¡± Noticing the drawn expressions on the young actors¡¯ faces, the worker quickly changed subject, ¡°In any case¡­ we¡¯re closing down the theatre soon. Please leave if you have no other business here, we need to clean up the ce already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Something must be wrong, why is it him? An unknown actor? One who has no talent at all?¡± Ah Cheng gripped the script tighter. He did not turn to look at his other colleagues, his face was purple like someone had given him several ps. ¡°Ah Cheng, there are still many other opportunities out there¡­¡± Wu Li tried tofort Ah Cheng out of sympathy but before he could say anything, Ah Cheng huffed and stormed out from the room. The other actors stared awkwardly at each other. Staying would not make things better so each of them made their own excuses and left the theatre. ¡­ Han Fei went on his merry way home. He couldn¡¯t care less about the other actors in the waiting room, he worked hard for what he got. He did not owe anyone anything. ¡®The pay for a big movie is definitely something else. After Director Zhang sent me part of the advancements, I should have enough to purchase the gaming hub.¡¯ Being an actor was like gold mining. If you struck the motherlode, then congrattions. But before that? An extra¡¯s sry might be lower than a normal convenience store worker. Furthermore, they had to work harder and be under greater pressure. Also not everyone would be rewarded for their hard work, therefore 90 percent of hopeful actors eventually left the business without making a blip on the scene. However, once your fame arrived, then everything would change, the most obvious being the ie. Han Fei was starting to taste the sweet fruit of sess. The moment his name got on the actor¡¯s ranking, his life changed. To be able to be a part of Director Zhang¡¯s movie and y one of the main characters? Han Fei was practically skipping with joy as he headed home. However, all that joy evaporated the moment he crossed the door into his home. Han Fei chuckled mirthlessly when his eyesnded on the gaming helmet on the table. ¡°I can already envision tomorrow¡¯s headlines. Rising actor found dead in his own home.¡± As beautiful as his projected future was, he needed to be alive to enjoy it. Han Fei noticed that after he obtained the gaming helmet, his life did change like the game promised. He started to have anticipation towards tomorrow, he¡¯d begun paying attention to live a better life. ¡®Is it really as they say¡­ You¡¯ll never miss something until you have lost it. Many people spent their lives just ving away through chores, but once that life was being given an expiration date, one would do everything to make every single second that much more meaningful.¡¯ Reaching out to touch the sticker on the side of the helmet, Han Fei felt like his life had been intricately bound with this game. ¡®Is there really a perfect life out there?¡¯ The clock on the wall ticked away. Han Fei adjusted his emotions. He pulled out theyout of Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s infirmary from the inte and remembered every corner of that room. Ma Manjiang might still be there waiting for his return. Therefore, Han Fei nned to enter the infirmary, pull open the cupboard door and leave with Jin Sheng through the window the moment he logged into the game. Han Fei rehearsed the scenario many times in his mind until he could get every single step down to the minute details. Time passed until it was finally midnight. After connecting all the wires, Han Fei put on the helmet. Blood descended! The moment the robotic voice rang out to wee him, Han Fei leaned his body to the right. The stinging smell of decay, the hair-rising presence of malice, the frost that came from his finger, all these stimuli came at once! Without any hesitation, like he had practiced in his mind, Han Fei kicked the door to the infirmary down. He charged towards the cupboard where they stored the medicines. Since most medicine could not be exposed to direct sunlight, the cupboard was ced in the deepest corner of the room. Almost the same time as Han Fei darted into the infirmary, several blood red arms mmed into his earlier position, causing thundering tremors. Blood sttered everywhere. Han Fei knew something was on his heel but he did not have the time to stop to examine his pursuer. For Han Fei, every second was invaluable! Before the person attempted the second round of onught, Han Fei fired off like a bullet towards the cupboard. He gripped the handle and yanked the doors open! ¡°Jin Sheng!¡± Han Fei was betting with his life, he had no other choice. Then doors painted ck were pulled open and when Han Fei turned to nce inside the cupboard, the system announced in his mind, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Since you¡¯re in possession of Grade G Cursed Object, Jin Sheng¡¯s Exercise Book, you¡¯ve sessfully triggered Grade F Manager Mission¡ªYi Ming Private Academy¡¯s Patrolling Teacher. ¡°Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s Patrolling Teacher (Grade F Manager Mission): At the school, the teachers are the students¡¯ caretakers. Your responsibility is to love and cherish every student while respecting their individuality. Help mold their moral, mind, and physique. While you carry out your duty, you have to murder anyone that aims to harm the students. ¡°Warning! Since the mission difficulty is too high for the yer¡¯s current level, the system will provide the yer with additional hints! ¡°Warning! Each Manager Mission is manufactured and constructed from the previous manager¡¯s memory and past, in other words, during this mission, you will enter the manager¡¯s memory. There is no death penalty here but with each death, you will lose part of your own memory. ¡°Warning! Completing all the tales of horror at the school will greatly lower the manager mission¡¯s difficulty. Jin Sheng¡¯s tales of horror¡¯s currentpletion rate: 4/7!¡± When the robotic voice came, a wounded arm reached out from inside the cupboard. Han Fei instinctually reached towards it. Han Fei wanted to pull the boy out but to his surprise, the arm was much stronger than he expected. Han Fei was yanked forward and he tripped and fell into the cupboard. Before Han Fei hit the ground, he turned to look behind him. Dragging endless malice behind him, the mad Ma Manjiang dominated the corridor. Mouths split on his body and they all roared at the cupboard. It appeared like only those who possessed Jin Sheng¡¯s Exercise Book could trigger the secret inside the cupboard. Ma Manjiang¡¯s expression darkened as his heart tore open, showering blood everywhere. Just as the cupboard doors were about to close, a blue butterfly wreathed in resentment floated out from Ma Manjiang¡¯s chest and fluttered into the cupboard alongside Han Fei. Chapter 181 Chapter 181: 181 Han Fei opened his eyes to pitch ck darkness. The smell of disinfectant lingered in the air. Small pills scattered the ground around him. ¡®Am I inside the infirmary¡¯s cupboard?¡¯ Han Fei remembered this very scene from Jin Sheng¡¯s Exercise Book. His hands searched in the dark and slowly eased the cupboard doors open. The dim light showered on Han Fei¡¯s face. It was like a grey fog had infiltrated the world outside the cupboard, lowering his visibility. Crawling out from the cupboard, Han Fei did not dare to move too recklessly. He checked his status before he did anything else. The exit button was greyed out and the character id showed that he was in a unique state. ¡®The very same thing happened when I did the manager missionst time. This means that I am probably inside Jin Sheng¡¯s memory.¡¯ There was no death penalty when one died in the middle of manager mission but each death would cause the yer to lose their memory until eventually they forgot about themselves. Han Fei did not n to challenge the manager mission so soon but he had no other choice. Ma Manjiang was right on his tail, if he hesitated a second longer, he¡¯d be dead by now. ¡®I need to be more careful this time.¡¯ Uttering a small sigh, Han Fei shattered the cup on the table. He used the shard to carve out his name on his arm. He gritted his teeth from the pain and his eyes darkened. ¡®Remember the pain, remember why I¡¯m doing this. Hopefully I can clear this mission without any death.¡¯ Han Fei looked around the infirmary, the clock was stuck at 1.05 am. This time was exceptionally meaningful to Jin Sheng, it was a time that he would never forget. Closing the cupboard doors, Han Fei scoured the infirmary. Based on his previous experience, Han Fei knew that he could not stay at a ce for too long. After a quick search, Han Fei came to the infirmary door. When he put his hand on the door, the robotic voice said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You need to find Jin Sheng at this school!¡± Each manager mission was different. The Happiness Neighbourhood¡¯s manager mission required Han Fei to kill all the ghosts and save all the humans, but at Yi Ming Private Academy, the mission only required Han Fei to locate Jin Sheng. ¡®This mission sounds deceptively simple¡­¡¯ Pulling the door handle, Han Fei jumped back into the room once the door opened. The previous manager mission had left asting impact on Han Fei. Any kind of ghost could be hiding behind every door, any of his steps could be his veryst. The light grey fog rolled into the room. Children singing drifted down the corridor as well. Han Fei poked his head out and looked down the corridor. Yi Ming Private Academy in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory was simr to the school in real life, the only noticeable difference was the ever-present grey fog. The boy¡¯s world was submerged in ayer of fog, the fog was odourless but Han Fei found them to be strangely suffocating. ¡®Jin Sheng lives in such constant suffocating pressure?¡¯ The moment Han Fei stepped out from the infirmary, he heard the footsteps. Han Fei turned towards the sound and a man about 3 metres was walking down from one side of the corridor. Instead of eyes, the man had 2 smaller mouths inside the ocr sockets. His bare stomach was split open in a big gap and it had many faces inside it. They were the faces of the same person but they wore different expressions. Some of them had genial smiles; others were dominated by madness and hatred. However, the thing that rmed Han Fei the most was the butterfly that settled around the monster¡¯s heart. The bright blue of the butterfly was a stark contrast to the overall greyness of the world. ¡®Ma Manjiang!¡¯ When the manager mission was triggered, Han Fei saw clearly the blue butterfly fly out from Ma Manjiang¡¯s body. The butterfly appeared to have entered Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world by following Han Fei. Cold sweat covered Han Fei¡¯s face and the pressure pressed down on him further. Now he not only had to deal with the ghosts inside the mission, he needed to be cautious of that blue butterfly. ¡®A monster with many faces, this should be how Jin Sheng envision Ma Manjiang.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea why Ma Manjiang took on this specific monstrous appearance in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory. However, he was certain the butterfly had followed him into Jin Sheng¡¯s memory and had attached itself to this world¡¯s version of Ma Manjiang. There were two outsiders in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world? This introduced plenty of extenuating factors in this manager mission. ¡®The monster is moving too fast for a normal shambling ghost. He¡¯s clearlying towards the infirmary. I bet the butterfly is controlling it, it probably wants to kill me while we¡¯re inside Jin Sheng¡¯s memory!¡¯ There was no death penalty in a manager mission but multiple deaths would make the yer forget everything and they¡¯d be trapped inside the memory world forever. When Han Fei discovered Ma Manjiang, the monster spotted Han Fei as well. He reached into its stomach to pull out a grimacing face. He pasted the face around his chest and then charged at Han Fei like a mad bull! ¡®The same rules should apply to all the outsiders here. If I can somehow kill Ma Manjiang here, the blue butterfly¡¯s memory will be impacted as well.¡¯ Ma Manjiang was the scariest presence in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory, the blue butterfly had all the advantages it could have but Han Fei would not give up so easily. ¡®I won¡¯t win the butterfly in hand to handbat. The thing is like a tank.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s gaze chilled, this night would be the most dangerous night he had even spent in the game. Without the protection of the previous building manager and the help of his neighbours, Han Fei had to face this butterfly alone! Ma Manjiang went down on all fours like a beast. He crawled down the corridor with impossible speed, closing the distance between himself and Han Fei. ¡®I¡¯ll surely die if I face it head on. To have even a chance, I¡¯ll need to rely on the other ghosts in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory!¡¯ Manipting his enemies to turn against each other was something Han Fei was familiar with. Without wasting time, he turned down the other side of the corridor, the side where the children singing came from. Han Fei raced down the corridor and only stopped when he reached the source of the singing. He kicked the ssroom door open. Inside the small ssroom, a few students without ears were singing some kind of strange tune. Han Fei had no time to figure out why the other students look this way in Jin Sheng¡¯s mind. He yelled into the ssroom, ¡°A monster¡¯sing!¡± The students turned towards Han Fei. Their eye sockets were bleeding and their eyes were missing. The monster was approaching but the students did not heed Han Fei¡¯s warning at all, if anything, they continued to sing their strange song merrily. Han Fei had no choice but to abandon them and continued his escape. When the monster passed the ssroom with the singing students, he paused for a moment. He tore down the maddened face from his chest and then pulled out a kind face to rece it. When the students saw Ma Manjiang, they did not show fear, instead they moved to follow behind Ma Manjiang to chase after Han Fei! ¡®Have these students lost their mind?!¡¯ Han Fei ran for his life. It dawned on him why the other students looked the way they did. They had no ears because they would not hear Jin Sheng¡¯s warnings. They had no eyes because they could not see the in truths exposed before them. They were tricked by Ma Manjiang and became the monster¡¯s aplices. ¡®The whole school is smothered in a grey fog and everyone is turned into monsters. Is this the despair Jin Sheng once felt? Regardless, I need to find a way forward to cut through this haze of despair!¡¯ Chapter 182 Chapter 182: 182 At this foggy school, no one was willing to believe Jin Sheng, in the boy¡¯s memory, they were all monsters. When everyone around him became ugly monsters and they were the majority, those who were not monsters would appear so out of ce. They might even choose to voluntarily assimte into the ranks of the monster for the sake of self-preservation. Han Fei raced down the corridor. Ma Manjiang who was 3 metres tall chased after him like a beast and close behind him were the students with no eyes. The students technically had no idea what was happening, they were quite literally blindly following behind Ma Manjiang, because the teacher was always right. Everyone at the school was twisted in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory. The ce looked like a normal school with a simple and idyllic shell, who would have thought something so disgusting and horrifying would be lurking within. The dim corridor appeared to stretch indefinitely. Han Fei could hear Ma Manjiang catching up to him. Han Fei was slower, weaker and smaller than Ma Manjiang, this was exactly how Jin Sheng would have felt back then. ¡®Is there really an exit around here?¡¯ Han Fei still carried a bit of hope at the start of the mission but now, after having a taste of Jin Sheng¡¯s experience, despair started to grow in his heart like wild grasses. He was helpless on his own and he could find no ally in the people around him. None of the students he met was willing to believe him, if anything, they all turned against him by helping Ma Manjiang. As Han Fei made his desperate escape, the more people he met, the greater the hatred was directed his way. Everyone wanted him to perish away silently, just how despairing that must have been? Turning to look behind him, the two mouths in Ma Manjiang¡¯s eye sockets yawnedrge. They could not wait to consume their meal. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. If Han Fei did not find a solution soon, he¡¯d be caught up and bitten into pieces. ¡®Ma Manjiang has absolute power of authority at the school. This bastard is an expert at disguise and maniption, he has used his many different faces to swindle everyone at school. To get the other students and staff¡¯s help, I will need to first expose Ma Manjiang for the true monster that he is!¡¯ Han Fei turned back around. He believed that once he stopped, he would be killed. He would not even have the chance to struggle, the power level difference between them was too big. Inside the isted school, a new transfer who was ostracized and hated aimed to expose a well-loved and well-respected teacher, who also happened to be the biological son of the school¡¯s headmaster. How was he supposed to aplish that?! Han Fei was not given much time to solve that conundrum. This was not a fair battle, it was a one-sided onught. ¡®If no one at this school is willing to believe Jin Sheng, then there wouldn¡¯t be 4 victims in the Case of the Foretold Murders. In other words, at least 3 other people were willing to trust Jin Sheng at this school and they ultimately sided with him.¡¯ Han Fei pulled up the memory of the 3 other victims. They were Wild Hound, Zhang Guanxing, the security guard, Ol¡¯ Lee as well as Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher. If Han Fei was to find any help at this school, it woulde from these three people. ¡®The butterfly is controlling Ma Manjiang, instead of doing what he should be doing ording to Jin Sheng¡¯s memory, he is directlying after me. This is the easiest way to kill me, but it also provides a breather for the 3 other victims. If there¡¯s something that I can contribute to ease someone¡¯s misery, then this is all worth it.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brain did not stop spinning while his legs moved. Even in a death chase, his mind was very calm. ¡®I should try to locate the other victims as soon as I can and get them to help me. Together, we might be able to find Ma Manjiang¡¯s weakness.¡¯ Han Fei was reliving Jin Sheng¡¯s despair but he ultimately was not Jin Sheng. Even in this most disadvantageous situation, he still aimed to kill Ma Manjiang. As an outsider in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world, Han Fei would lose part of his memory every time he died; the same rules should apply to the blue butterfly since it was an outsider as well. The blue butterfly¡¯s goal was probably to demolish Han Fei and then capture the real Jin Sheng. Simrly, Han Fei¡¯s goal was to murder the blue butterfly again and again, to grasp information about the real Butterfly from it! Flying down the corridors, Han Fei headed to the first floor. His first destination was the security room. Yi Ming Private Academy in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world had the sameyout as its counterpart in real life. The infirmary was on the 2nd floor of the office building and the security room was on the first floor of the education block. The two were not that far but the journey was extremely treacherous for Han Fei. Any of the windows and doors could open at any moment to pull Han Fei into them. Tentacles of arms hid inside every ssroom, they grabbed at Jin Sheng. They wanted to dig out Jin Sheng¡¯s eyes and cut off his ears to turn Jin Sheng into one of them. For Jin Sheng, being ¡®normal¡¯ required paying a really high and bloody price. With experience from his previous manager mission, Han Fei stayed away from ces where he believed danger might lurk. The density of ghosts at Yi Ming Private Academy was not that high, that was the only good news so far. Evading the danger, Han Fei finally arrived at the stairwell. At thending between 1st and 2nd floor, there was a bespectacled teacher who was lecturing a group of students. Just from appearance, the teacher looked no different from a normal human. ¡®Lee Xun?¡¯ When heid his eyes on the male teacher, information about him appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. He was a former staff member at Yi Ming Private Academy, he was Jin Sheng¡¯s math teacher. There was nothing too special about him and he was not featured in any crime stories. ¡®Why would he appear in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world? And in the appearance of a normal human?¡¯ Regardless, Han Fei could not afford to stop. He moved down the stairs and kept his eyes away from the students and teacher. Han Fei did not once ponder the possibility of asking the math teacher for help. His instinct told him things were not that simple. When Han Fei passed the teacher, he suddenly picked up his speed. But the math teacher had been keeping his eyes on Han Fei when he first appeared and now he removed his sses. Strings of ck threads shot out from his empty eye sockets. They bound around Han Fei¡¯s body, preventing him from moving. ¡®This man is on Ma Manjiang¡¯s side!¡¯ For a student, seeking help from a teacher when one was in trouble was something that could not have been more normal. However, the teachers in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory were not to be trusted. They looked deceptively like humans but ck lines would erupt out of their eye sockets to bind and constrain Han Fei. ¡®Jin Sheng probably has approached Lee Xun in the past but thetter did not believe him. Instead, the teacher kept a watchful eye over Jin Sheng because Jin Sheng presented himself as a problem student who was out to nder a fellow staff¡¯s reputation with nasty rumours.¡¯ From Lee Xun¡¯s perspective, he was only doing his job of preserving the school¡¯s order and apprehending those who dared to cause chaos. But honestly, he did not really solve any problem. His disregard for Jin Sheng¡¯s warning signs only increased the already heavy despair on the young student. Jin Sheng¡¯s pleas for help went unanswered. The other students looked at him with heavy annoyance, even the teachers refused to take him at his words. Han Fei¡¯s body was entangled and pierced through by ck threads. Han Fei could feel his energy leaving his body. He tried his best to struggle but the ending seemed inevitable. If you enjoy this book, please consider making a donation via kofi or patreon. Lonelytree really needs the help. Chapter 183 Chapter 183: 183 Ma Manjiang who was controlled by the butterfly came closer. A kind and honest face was stuck to his chest and a trail of muddled students followed faithfully behind him. Seeing the cunning smile on Ma Manjiang¡¯s face, Han Fei knew it was game over for him¡­ at least this time. He took out the sharpest ss shard he kept from the broken cup and sliced his neck. ¡°Ma Manjiang, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the depths of hell!¡± As blood poured out from his artery, Han Fei¡¯s heartbeat slowed. Han Fei knew that dying by his own hands would be a greater and faster release than being captured by Ma Manjiang. ¡­ Opening his eyes, Han Fei¡¯s hands flew involuntarily to his neck. ¡®Ma Manjiang is definitelying to this ce, I mustn¡¯t waste anymore time.¡¯ Crawling out from the cupboard, Han Fei shattered the cup and carved out his name on his arm as fast as possible. Then he snuck the shard inside his pocket. This time, he did not leave through the infirmary¡¯s front door but instead locked it from inside, buttressed it with the table and then went to unlock the window. The infirmary was on the 2nd floor, technically it was not that high up from the ground. Jumping over the edge, Han Fei¡¯s empowered stamina came in useful. By grabbing the pipe that was beside the window, he slid smoothly down the wall. Han Fei had lost Ma Manjiang for now but there were other dangerous ghosts in the school. One wrong step and the price to pay was death. ¡®This time, I¡¯ll have to figure out a way to deal with Ma Manjiang!¡¯ The pain from having his neck sliced was still fresh in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The game was too real, every pain was simted down to the smallest detail. If he did not deal with Ma Manjiang soon enough, Han Fei would have to taste death again and again. ¡®After Ma Manjiang gets the infirmary door open and realizes I¡¯m not inside it, he¡¯ll make the security room his next destination. I¡¯ll have to get to Ol¡¯ Lee before he does.¡¯ Different from the other monsters and ghosts in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world, Ma Manjiang was controlled by the butterfly, Han Fei must not underestimate the man¡¯s cunningness. Time was of the essence. After Han Fei ran for about 10 metres, he heard the sound of the infirmary door being mmed in. This reminded Han Fei of the situation from his previous loop. ¡®It won¡¯t take long for him to realize I¡¯m not there anymore.¡¯ Han Fei knew that there was another teacher inside the corridor to the left of the security room. Therefore, he purposely avoided that route and entered the education block by jumping through a 1st floor window. He raced to the security room. He called Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s name softly but there was no answer. He pushed the door open and the cold light from theputer screennded on his face. Compared to the other rooms, the temperature inside the security room was considerably more normal. This small room provided Han Fei with a rare warmth. ¡®Does this mean that Jin Sheng has once experienced warmth from Ol¡¯ Lee?¡¯ Han Fei knew that Ma Manjiang would be over here soon. He looked around the room for anything useful. The clock on the wall stopped at 1:08 am and 9 minimized surveince video windows were shown on theputer screen. ¡®What is the significance of these videos? And why is the time stopped at 1:08 am?¡¯ Han Fei turned to look at the calendar on the wall, ¡®Today is April 8th, a Thursday. Wait, that was the day when Ol¡¯ Lee died!¡¯ All the tragedy started with Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s death so Jin Sheng¡¯s memory appeared to be frozen on this day. ¡®Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s time of death was afterte midnight and his body was found at the school¡¯s back mountain. That means I still have the chance to save him! But why would Ol¡¯ Lee be targeted by Ma Manjiang? Is it simply because the security guard has chosen to believe Jin Sheng?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes scanned the security cameras. Then something caught his eyes and he leaned closer to the screen. Thanks to the earlier Hidden Mission, Han Fei had gotten himself familiar with the location of all the cameras. Now he noticed that there was a new security video cam footage! It was unclear whether this was unique to Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world or the camera had been destroyed in the cryptic world. In any case, this camera was located at the corridor that connected the field and the backdoor of the education block. If one intended to head towards the gym, one would have to pass this corridor. Han Fei quickly rewound the footage back to the day before. When the time stamp was adjusted to 1:05 pm, Ma Manjiang and Chuxia were shown clearly walking towards the gym together! The gentle and kind face was featured on Ma Manjiang¡¯s chest. Chuxia beside him had many cracks on her body, like she had been pieced together after she was shredded into pieces. ¡®This is the incriminating evidence that would have caused Ol¡¯ Lee to be killed!¡¯ Han Fei first copied the footage and moved the original files into a hidden folder. Then he turned his attention back to locating Ol¡¯ Lee! He should be able to gain Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s trust with this footage. After Ol¡¯ Lee agreed to help him, Han Fei would have more wiggle room. Arge thud came from the 2nd floor. Ma Manjiang probably had realized Han Fei was no longer inside the infirmary. Pulling the guard patrol duty record off the wall, Han Fei turned to leave the security room. ¡®I need to make use of this opportunity. Ma Manjiang still has no idea where I am.¡¯ The record had the details of the school guard¡¯s work schedule. However, Han Fei did not have the time to stop and examine it. He leaped out from the window and exited the education block. Keeping his head bent low as he ran through the bushes, Han Fei raced back to the office building. Ma Manjiang should be on his way to the security room, so Han Fei purposely chose this timing to return to the office building. ¡®The only teacher that Jin Sheng had shown trust was his former ss teacher. I wonder how she¡¯ll appear in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world.¡¯ Han Fei climbed up the stairs while scanning through the guard patrol duty record. ¡®Ol¡¯ Lee and the other guards are given the duty to reinforce the fence that separates the schoolpound from the back mountain. The fence is there to prevent the students from skipping school and sneaking into the mountain. The mountain is very far from where I am now. The office for primary 1 sses¡¯ teacher is on the office building¡¯s 4th floor. Coincidentally, it was also where the female ghost in the video tape first showed herself. Actually, now that I think about it¡­ Could the ghost who had been following behind Ol¡¯ Lee be Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher?¡¯ The woman ghost on the 4th floor was covered in blood and her face was heavily ruined. She harboured deep resentment. It contorted her appearance and body frame, Han Fei had no clear identifiers to rify her identity. ¡®Ma Manjiang still doesn¡¯t know my exact position, this is a good thing for me!¡¯ A bright light crossed Han Fei¡¯s eyes. He had the passive ability, hide and seek. It would lower his presence when in hiding and increase his sensitivity when he was looking for others. This seemingly useless ability had provided Han Fei with immense help. As long as he did not make too much noise or voluntarily approach the target, the ghosts inside the ssroom would ignore his presence. Different from Jin Sheng, since Han Fei knew that these students literally had no discerning eyes and ears, there was no point for him to appeal to them. At such moments, Han Fei knew the importance of keeping his mind clear to protect the people he should protect, and kill all the ghosts he should kill! Ma Manjiang got into a rampage because he could not find Han Fei. The more angered he was, the more careful Han Fei became. Han Fei made his way carefully to the 3rd floor of the office building. He nced out through the window towards the back mountain. The grey mist rolled over everything. The visibility was low, Han Fei could not see anything. ¡®O well, at least I know that he¡¯s there.¡¯ Han Fei pulled his gaze back. Just as he was about to continue his climb to the 4th floor, a female teacher appeared in the corridor. Chapter 184 Chapter 184: 184 The female teacher who appeared looked around her 50s. She wore a grey suit and had a slight hunchback. It was toote for Han Fei to go into hiding now. Before Han Fei realized it, the teacher had already appeared by Han Fei¡¯s side. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± With her hands on her chest, when she passed Han Fei, she started to cough heavily. It was only at such close distance that Han Fei noticed what was wrong with the woman. The aged teacher had her eyes and lips sewn shut with golden threads and blobs of ck blood were stuffed into her ears. She could sense Han Fei¡¯s presence but she did not do anything towards him. She just kept on coughing and stayed a great distance away from Han Fei like thetter was some kind of cursed object. ¡®Lee Jingmei?¡¯ This teacher was Lee Xun¡¯s big sister and also the most experienced teacher at Yi Ming Private Academy. ¡®She did not intend to either harm or help me, it is like she can¡¯t even see me.¡¯ Lee Jingmei¡¯s information appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. This teacher was pulled from a public school by the headmaster with a tempting sry. She was already at a retiring age. ¡®Her eyes and lips are sewn tight with golden threads. Is that a sign that she was forced to keep her senses sealed because she has taken some form of bribery?¡¯ Everything in the manager mission was based off of Jin Sheng¡¯s memory. The boy¡¯s impression of the world was very different from normal, it was grotesque but highly symbolic. Lee Jingmei should know part of the truth but she chose not to side with Ma Manjiang nor did she possess the courage to help Jin Sheng either. She represented the greater silence at this school. They detached themselves from the tragedy unfurling before them until they were caught in the fire. The female teacher shuffled past Han Fei. After she left, Han Fei continued his climb to the 4th floor. The temperature in the corridor suddenly dropped, this appeared to be a horrible ce in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory. ¡®Is there no one around?¡¯ Compared to the ¡®busy¡¯ education block, the office block was strangely deserted. Any sound would be heavily amplified. Based on his memory, Han Fei found his way to the teacher¡¯s lounge. He tried the office door and realized it was locked. Then he knocked on the door lightly. The resounding knocks travelled far down the corridor. Almost the next second, a hurried footstep came from the stairwell. It sounded like a huge beast was crawling on all fours towards him. ¡®That has to be Ma Manjiang! Why is he here so soon? Did Lee Jingmei tell on me?¡¯ With no time to waste, Han Fei hurried away from the door and down the corridor. He nned to leave through the other staircase. However, when Han Fei reached the end of the corridor, he stopped. This was because he heard footstepsing from this side of the staircase as well. The other party had purposely made their movement light but Han Fei still picked up on it. ¡®Damn, I¡¯m cornered!¡¯ Han Fei once again tasted Ma Manjiang¡¯s cunningness. After knowing Han Fei¡¯s location, Ma Manjiang pretended like he wasing right after Han Fei but actually he had first mobilized the other monsters to cut off Han Fei¡¯s escape route. ¡®A normal Ma Manjiang shouldn¡¯t be this clever, this is all that butterfly¡¯s doing!¡¯ The footsteps approached. Han Fei was about to be cornered. Feeling helpless, the man staggered blindly backwards and knocked into a solid door. He turned and realized he was before the headmaster¡¯s office. This office was situated at the far end of the corridor. Han Fei tried the door and to his surprise, it was not locked. Once the door eased open slightly, the sound of conversation drifted out from inside. Instead of facing Ma Manjiang, Han Fei would rather take a chance with the unknown headmaster. He opened the door further and flitted into the headmaster¡¯s office. A scent of decay lingered in the air. Han Fei took a good look around and his eyes twitched. Seated behind the desk was an old man who was sickeningly obese. His body was stuck inside the chair and his rotting fat drooped over the table and chair. The old man was truly a monstrous sight to behold. ¡®This is the headmaster? Why would he appear in this state in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory?¡¯ The old man was unable to move. Just keeping his eyelids open appeared to drain the old man deeply. In front of this glob of a man stood a young female teacher who was primly dressed. A bloody ne hung around her neck but strangely enough, despite the blood, the ne gave off a sweet smell. The female teacher was surrounded in a sweet-smelling haze. Her young face was pretty with a smile. ¡®I¡¯ve found her atst!¡¯ This female teacher was Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher! ¡°Teacher!¡± Han Fei ran over and shouted. The female teacher who was conversing with the headmaster was startled. She turned and saw Han Fei. ¡°Young man, how can I help you?¡± The warm words smoothed Han Fei¡¯s heart. This was the first time someone had talked to him since he started this manager mission. Inside this school surrounded by grey despair, after being chased after by monsters and ghosts, finally he found someone who was willing to listen to him. The footsteps from outside were approaching, Han Fei knew he did not have much time left. Since the monstrous headmaster was also in the room, Han Fei had to be careful with the information he had. He chose to walk up to the female teacher and whisper into her ear instead, ¡°Ma Manjiang is lying to you. The animal has raped his own student! Everything you know about him is a disguise! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check the video footage in the security room.¡± Han Fei told the teacher the folder where he had hidden the footage. The female teacher frowned. She seemed to consider Han Fei¡¯s words when suddenly her expression nked as the sweet smell in the room thickened. ¡°Young man, that is not a funny joke.¡± A secondter, she recovered. The female teacher leaned back and lectured sternly. Han Fei noticed that the bloody ne started to leak out some kind of syrupy liquid, it was this thing that gave off the heady perfume. ¡°Teacher Ma is the most well-loved teacher at this school. He is my senior and my example.¡± Han Fei had guessed by now that the ne was a present from Ma Manjiang. This ne represented Ma Manjiang¡¯s sweet nothings and empty promises. Because of this thing, whenever the female teacher tried to think independently, she would be distracted by that smell. ¡°Teacher, the ne around your neck is casted from grave wax. You need to open your eyes!¡± Han Fei knew time was running out. He reached out to grab at the ne but his hand could not phase through the invisible wall of sweetness. The female teacher still had blind faith in Ma Manjiang. Han Fei thought back to the events that transpired to the female teacher in real life. She only started her own investigation after Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s death. In other words, she only believed Jin Sheng when she saw the bloodshed and death for herself. Changing tack, Han Fei took out the shard to slice open his palm. The bloody hand finally phased through the wall. Han Fei closed his fist around the ne and pulled! The moment the perfume disappeared, the teacher gasped when she saw the ghastly blood stains around her ne. ¡°Teacher, please remember what I said!¡± Han Fei shoved the ne into his pocket so that Ma Manjiang would not have the chance to use it again. By then, the footsteps already reached the office door. The headmaster¡¯s office door was shoved open. The monster Ma Manjiang who had the honest face pasted to his chest appeared at the door. After losing the ne, the female teacher¡¯s gaze thatnded on Ma Manjiang filled with previously missing fear. To be fair, she already had her suspicion about Ma Manjiang beforehand but she had been fooled by this master maniptor. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± The hacking came. Lee Jingmei shuffled into view. A few more golden threads appeared in her eyes. ¡°I knew it was you. As a teacher, how could you betray your own student?!¡± At this school, other than other victims, no one could be trusted. Han Fei had survived for this long already, he was not going to give up now. He took several steps back and he caught the sight of a chair from the corner of his eyes. When Ma Manjiang entered the room, Han Fei turned to grab at the chair. He threw it at the office window. Using the chair as leverage, Han Fei jumped onto the window¡¯s edge. With his eyes kept on the air-conditioning unit on the 3rd floor, Han Fei took a deep breath and then jumped! Chapter 185 Chapter 185: 185 Bang! Han Fei¡¯s bodynded squarely on the external instation of the air-conditioning unit. His back was soaked in cold sweat. Even the most experienced stunt double would think twice beforemitting to something like this, furthermore, Han Fei was doing this without any safety measure. ¡®How did I end up in this stage? I only wanted to be aedy actor.¡¯ Even through his pounding heart, Han Fei could still hear Ma Manjiang roaring about him. His calves weakened. The grey fog rolled in around him. The chill wind crawled into his shirt. Han Fei tried to move but the old air-conditioner creaked dangerously. It sounded like it could fall at any moment because it won¡¯t be able to support Han Fei¡¯s weight for long. Han Fei now had no other choice. Easing his way to the edge of the casing, Han Fei once again did another jump downwards. Somehow, this aspiringedy actor had done things that most action actors would not dare to challenge. When he first leaped out from the headmaster¡¯s office, Han Fei¡¯s heart was quivering; but for the second jump, he was prepared. However, it did mean that the fear was diminished; for thest jump which was from the second floor to the first floor, perhaps now that the ground was within his view, Han Fei did not feel that fearful anymore. Han Fei reached the first floor without problem. Ma Manjiang¡¯s angered roar echoed around the 4th floor. ¡®Hopefully Ma Manjiang will keep his focus on me, that way Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher will have time to go and check out the security room.¡¯ Due to the fog, Han Fei could not see what was happening on the 4th floor. He could only rely on Ma Manjiang¡¯s raging howls to determine his location. Taking a detour to the other side of the office building, while Han Fei kept his ears peeled to Ma Manjiang stomping down the stairs, Han Fei crawled into the mist and into the bushes. ¡®The school is covered in this grey fog, lowering visibility. This is not good for me.¡¯ Despite Ma Manjiang¡¯s size, he could keep his movement silent if he wanted too. He would only cause tremendous trembling when he was running at full speed. Therefore, if the man had discovered Han Fei and decided to sneak up on him, Han Fei would have no way of telling. ¡®I can¡¯t just stay there and wait for him toe get me, I can¡¯t linger at the same spot for too long either.¡¯ Han Fei eventually found his way to the edge of the school campus. It was surrounded by a cement wall that was almost 3 metres tall. There was no way of escaping. ¡®In Jin Sheng¡¯s eyes, the school is probably like a prison, a prison that has lost all control and is dominated by its inmates.¡¯ With grasses crunching under his feet, Han Fei kept his body lowered as he moved through the bush. The manager mission required him to find Jin Sheng. Based on Han Fei¡¯s prediction, Jin Sheng was most likely still hiding in his own bedroom. After all, Jin Sheng¡¯s dead body was found inside the cupboard of his own hostel bedroom. Just as Han Fei confirmed his next location, he heard argumentsing from a spot about 10 metres in front of him. ¡®Other than the other victims, the people in this world are all enemies, I better stay away.¡¯ Han Fei had just escaped from Ma Manjiang¡¯s pursuit, he did not want to expose his location so soon. But just as he was about to turn, the sound of dog barking came from the grey fog before him. ¡®Why would there be a dog barking in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory?¡¯ This unusual sound caught Han Fei¡¯s attention. He moved silently forward. At the end of the garden was the school backdoor. Severalrge adults were beating a wild dog with bats and sticks. The adults appeared like the parents of some students. They were all dressed differently but they were allrge and powerful. They kept cursing. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the adults had no nose. Instead they had veryrge mouths and a giant eye that dominated ? of their faces. Booming, shrill insults and abuses tumbled out from their big mouths. The single eye reflected not the bleeding and wounded dog on the ground but instead the images of their own children. The sticks kept falling. The wild dog did not surrender that easily. Instead of avoiding the blows, it took them head on, whileing after the adults and the children in their eyes. It would appear like the adults were merely protecting their own children from the rabid dog but Han Fei knew that in Jin Sheng¡¯s world, things were never that simple. He took a few steps forward and realized the wounded dog had a human face! ¡®Zhang Guanxing? How did he turn into a dog?!¡¯ Han Fei would not have expected Zhang Guanxing to take on this appearance in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world. But once he gave it some thought, he could find the reasoning behind it. Before Zhang Guanxing met Han Fei, he was reckless, rebellious and self-abasing. No one had truly loved him, not even his own father. He was like a homeless rabid dog. In the fight against the adult, the dog was definitely the victim. He had the chance to escape but he refused to, he insisted on staying to fight the figures of authority until the bitter end. The result was he was beaten until his bones broke and his skin tore open. The adults hated this unruly dog more and more. They only stopped when the dog¡¯s spirit broke and he could not stand up from the ground anymore. The adults dropped the sticks, wiped away the blood, and cated the children in their eyes. They congratted each other and then wandered into the fog together as they headed towards the office building. After the adults left, Han Fei hurried out from the bushes. He picked up the dog from the ground and pulled him into the bushes. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you run?¡¯ Han Fei had nothing on him that could stop the bleeding. But the dog appeared to have gotten used to the beating, the pain was nothing for him. Tearing out a piece of his clothing, Han Fei helped him with a simple bandage. ¡°When I met you in the cryptic world, I knew life was hard, but I have no idea how hard it really was until now.¡± Han Fei patted Zhang Guanxing¡¯s head kindly. ¡°The other students at least retain their human forms but you have been turned into this vulnerable state in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory.¡± Han Fei tried tomunicate with Zhang Guanxing but thetter only whimpered weakly. Despite having a human face, he could not bemunicated with normally. ¡°Did you fail to heed the advice that Jin Sheng gave you?¡± Even though Zhang Guanxing had been turned into a dog, he could still differentiate between good and bad people. When Han Fei worked on his wounds, he did not resist and the vicious glow in his eyes disappeared. Probably because he was beaten often, the wounds on Zhang Guanxing healed quickly. Soon he was able to stand again. ¡®Not counting Jin Sheng, there are only 3 people who can help me at Yi Ming Private Academy, and one of them has been turned into a stray hound.¡¯ Just as Han Fei considered ways tomunicate with Zhang Guanxing, thetter suddenly darted away as if smelling something in the air. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The fog was thick and Han Fei did not want to stray too far from Zhang Guanxing. He trailed behind the human-faced dog and eventually arrived at the school field. Chapter 186 Chapter 186: 186 Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s field was quite big, it even had a spacious gym with many exercise equipment. In terms of infrastructure, the school had done well. ¡®Why did Zhang Guanxing bring me here?¡¯ The field was empty and it offered nothing to hide behind. Walking into the field would definitely expose Han Fei to Ma Manjiang. Han Fei stopped. Realizing that, Zhang Guanxing surprised Han Fei by turning around and barking as if urging him to follow him. ¡®You have something to show me?¡¯ After Zhang Guanxing was turned into this form, he was unable to speak but he seemed to retain his human mind and personality. Sticking close to the wall, Han Fei took the risk of following Zhang Guanxing through the field and towards the gym. When they arrived, Zhang Guanxing suddenly raced forward as if sniffing something in the air. His target was clear, it was a pile of equipment at the north-eastern corner of the room. Hidden inside this small corner, a girl whose body was cracked, was silently crying. She hugged her knees and curled behind the furthest corner of the equipment. Fractures ran through all her body, a small touch and she¡¯d break. Her face was buried deep inside her knees and the tears kept falling. She did not want to show her tears before others so she chose this secluded corner to cry herself out. Zhang Guanxing wagged his tail as he circled the girl. He even used his head to brush against her arm. In this school, Zhang Guanxing was a rabid dog who was hated by everyone. However, this girl student did not seem to harbour any hatred towards Zhang Guanxing. She allowed him to get close to her even in her vulnerable state. Zhang Guanxing tried his best to cheer up the girl by making funny faces but the girl ignored him. She continued to cry and did not once lift her eyes to look at him. Sensing the girl¡¯s pain, Zhang Guanxing whined sadly. He wanted to share in her pain but he was just a stray dog, he could not understand what had happened to the girl. The only thing he could do was to bark to get a response from her. The louder he called, the harder the girl cried. Zhang Guanxing wanted tofort the girl but he ended up making her feel sadder. Perhaps Zhang Guanxing¡¯s barks were too shrill for the girl¡¯s ears or his small bumps were injuring her body. The weeping girl gently pushed Zhang Guanxing to the side. Zhang Guanxing yelped pleadingly, wanting to stay with the girl but that only made the girl¡¯s tears flow harder. ¡°Perhaps we should give her a moment.¡± Han Fei reached out to pat Zhang Guanxing on his head. The image of the porcin girl and the man-faced dog was strangely realistic. The girl with the fragile body had to be Wild Hound¡¯s girlfriend, Chuxia. In real life, Zhang Guanxing probably sensed the pain in Chuxia as well. He wanted to help Chuxia share in the pain but he was himself a child deprived of love, therefore, he too did not know how to love and heal someone. He was unable to connect with his girlfriend no matter how hard he tried. He did his best to make the girl happy but the effort only ended up hurting both parties. ¡®Chuxia was taken advantage of by Ma Manjiang. Zhang Guanxing probably did not know about that at the start, he only knew that Chuxia was constantly feeling under the weather. Han Fei guessed Zhang Guanxing did not handle the situation well. Sensitivity was not a virtue he¡¯d see the young man possess. Zhang Guanxing probably pushed Chuxia to tell him the problem and that had only exacerbated her pain. It was most likely Jin Sheng whoter told Jin Sheng the truth. It was why Zhang Guanxing had sneaked back into school at night. Perhaps he wanted to apologize or take revenge on his girlfriend¡¯s behalf, in any case, it ended with his own death. In Jin Sheng¡¯s world, Zhang Guanxing was indeed like a homeless stray who had been through various kinds of hells.¡¯ Holding Zhang Guanxing back and silencing him, Han Fei walked to stand before the girl. Her skin was covered in small fissures. Just as Han Fei approached, the girl involuntarily curled her arms protectively around herself. She was like a baby who had been spooked. She balled into herself, the action giving her some semnce of security. Chuxia was a student who was vited, her body was literally cracked. Empty words of constion and brusque demand for the truth would only cause a secondyer of damage. Zhang Guanxing did everything he did out of concern but in these moments, Chuxia had to be handled with care. What she needed was support andpany. She needed to understand that no matter what happened, there would be someone standing beside her, giving her strength. ¡°I¡¯m a new teacher here at the school, no matter what happens, I will help you.¡± Han Fei said in a gentle voice. This was not his nature but to calm the girl, he could y the role. ¡°There is no need for you to say anything now. If you ever feel afraid, or need to talk, you cane and find me at any time.¡± While Han Fei said that, he was closely watching the girl. Chuxia¡¯s body was cracking in many ces, it represented her pain and fragility. She was in a very insecure ce, the fear had literally splintered her skin. Han Fei did not want to put too much pressure on Chu Xia. He was patient, kind and gentle. About 10 minutester, Chuxia finally stopped crying. She used her arms to wipe at her tears. When Chuxia lifted her head, Han Fei saw something that made his heart tremble. Under the girl¡¯s cracked skin, chaos, fear and self-deprecation flowed. However, wrapped underneath all these emotions was a pair of scissors that radiated an immense amount of hatred. It sat right around her heart. The heart pumped weakly as Chuxia¡¯s body was too fragile to need any support anyway. The only thing solid within her was the scissors that were pointed and sharp. Han Fei had a guess why the hatred in Chuxia would appear in the form of scissors. Jin Sheng¡¯s world was highly symbolic yet still suffocatingly real. ¡®I was unable to find any weapon so far. Even though the goal was to kill Ma Manjiang, I had no weapon to do so, but now¡­¡¯ Han Fei studied the scissors inside the girl¡¯s heart. The scissors gave off an intense hatred that was directed at Ma Manjiang, it was molded into being just to kill Ma Manjiang! ¡®Chuxia was vited by Ma Manjiang in real life, so to bring the animal his deserved punishment, the best solution was to have Chuxia expose his crimes! Therefore, in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory, Chuxia carries the weapon that can injure Ma Manjiang! However, this weapon is stuck deep inside Chuxia¡¯s heart. To gain ess to this weapon, it will definitely cause a deeper injury on Chuxia.¡¯ If Chuxia was to stand forth and pinpoint the culprit, then it would mean she¡¯d have to face the trauma again. In a world rife with victim-ming and where the offending party was also the party with authority, many things could go wrong for Chuxia. It exined why Chuxia did not take out the scissors in real life and allowed Ma Manjiang the freedom to harm other people. However, this was naturally not Chuxia¡¯s fault. Ma Manjiang was rted to the Butterfly, he had plenty of resources to toy with these kids, they were not even on the same level. Everything made sense in a grotesque manner. Reality and memory ovepped. Before Han Fei started this manager mission, he had no idea this would be how Jin Sheng viewed the world around him. Chapter 187 Chapter 187: 187 Han Fei decided to remedy the things that fail to happen in real life, he would kill Ma Manjiang here again and again! ¡®The blue butterfly has followed me into Jin Sheng¡¯s memory. If killing it can cause actual damage to the Butterfly, then it¡¯ll be perfect.¡¯ After knowing the location of the tool needed to kill Ma Manjiang, Han Fei appeared less panicked than before. Unlike Zhang Guanxing, he slowly approached Chuxia to gain her trust. The girl hid her deepest wound inside her heart. To take out the scissors from her heart, she would have to willingly open her heart to share with Han Fei her anxiety and pain. The cracked body trembled. The fear of Ma Manjiang had stolen her ability of speech. Han Fei did not push her. Certain things could not be urged. Han Fei was not a professional psychiatrist, he was merely a patient who had been to many counselling sessions¡­ but he understood he had to be careful with the words that he used. One wrong statement and it would cause Chuxia to copse quite literally on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s not safe here around the field, why don¡¯t we swap for a different ce?¡± The grey fog covered the school. Ma Manjiang was cunning. He did not make any noise and silence nketed the campus. Han Fei had no idea where Ma Manjiang was, he could appear at any time. Under such circumstances, it was too dangerous staying at Ma Manjiang¡¯s previous crime scene. With encouragement from Han Fei, Chuxia finally stopped crying and slowly climbed up from the ground. Han Fei had no idea what kind of method Ma Manjiang had used in real life to prevent Chuxia from speaking against him but to prevent idents from happening, he had to stop Chuxia from meeting Ma Manjiang. ¡®Before Ma Manjiang discovers Chuxia, I¡¯ll have to retrieve the scissors from Chuxia¡¯s heart.¡¯ After stopping for a moment at the field, Han Fei noticed the fog around the school had thickened. The visibility was even worse but more than that, there was this light stench in the air like something had started to rot. Signalling for Zhang Guanxing to keep quiet, Han Fei led him and Chuxia along the edge of the wall and came to Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s back entrance. The entrance was locked and the wall was tall and reinforced. The rusted iron gate had a sign that warned students from jumping over it. ¡®Where would Ol¡¯ Lee be?¡¯ Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s first victim was Ol¡¯ Lee but Han Fei had not encountered him in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world yet. When they passed the iron gates, footsteps came from further down the fog. Han Fei and his group scurried to hide. Han Fei could see about 3 people shuffling their way. They appeared to be students of the school. ¡®The students should be inside their ssrooms. Why are they here? Did Ma Manjiang send them out to look for me?¡¯ Ma Manjiang literally had many faces. He was good at maniption and disguises. The students and staff members at the school trusted him blindly. To be honest, if Han Fei was in his position, he would make use of this advantage as well. ¡®The school is only sorge, with all of the members of the school acting as Ma Manjiang¡¯s informant, it¡¯s only a matter of time until I¡¯m found.¡¯ A normal hide and seek would have many hiders and 1 seeker but ever since Han Fei started this Iyashikei game, he realized he would be the only hider against a horde of ghosts in every hide and seek game he had participated in so far. ¡®Since discovery is only a matter of time, I should try as many methods as I can before I am discovered to see if I can kill Ma Manjiang.¡¯ Han Fei turned to look at Chuxia, he remembered everything that he told her. Han Fei knew which kind of approach would lower Chuxia¡¯s guard and what kind of tone to employ to bring him closer to Chuxia, these were the results of his careful probing. In a way, this was another evidence of Perfect Life being an Iyashikei game. If Han Fei was unable to heal Chuxia, then he would not be able to gain ess to any weapon. If he could not heal the victim, then he¡¯d be torn into pieces by ghosts and monsters. Han Fei kept using words to slowly win Chuxia¡¯s trust. By then about half of the student body had left the education block. They were everywhere. Their facial expression was twisted as they dragged their broken body around to search the school ground. Before Han Fei¡¯s group was captured, Han Fei led Chuxia and Zhang Guanxing back to the hostel building. ¡°I¡¯ll go in to take a look first.¡± Han Fei stopped to take out the ne he swiped from Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher. He hung the ne dripping with Ma Manjiang¡¯s sweet nothings around Zhang Guanxing¡¯s neck. Zhang Guanxing¡¯s nose twitched. When he was hit by that wall of sweetness, the young man gagged. ¡°If Ma Manjianges close, you¡¯ll bring Chuxia and run. Do not ever take this ne off, it is the only way to protect Chuxia, understand?¡± Han Fei looked into Zhang Guanxing¡¯s eyes. Only after Zhang Guanxing barked that Han Fei left. The hostel¡¯s front door was not locked and the hostel manager was missing. This appeared like such a good opportunity but Han Fei felt things were too easy, the hostel building was too peaceful for his liking! ¡®There are students roaming all the other spots at the school but this ce¡­¡¯ Han Fei did not enter the corridor. His eyes scanned the window of the hostel manager¡¯s office. He caught a mirror inside the room and the mirror reflected someone hiding behind the office door. The figure had 4 disfigured heads. ¡®That¡¯s Ma Manjiang¡¯s son!¡¯ Han Fei hurried backwards. Ma Manjiang was not at the hostel but he had left his son behind to guard the ce. ¡®He probably knew that I woulde to this ce because there¡¯s a high chance that Jin Sheng is hiding here.¡¯ Ma Manjiang predicted that Han Fei woulde to the hostel and Han Fei knew that Ma Manjiang wouldy down an ambush inside the building, they had both guessed the other¡¯s intention. However, the difference was Ma Manjiang was the hunter and Han Fei was the prey. ¡®A direct conflict is not going to help.¡¯ Since he could not use the front door, Han Fei would find another entrance. He sneaked his way back to reunite with Chuxia and Zhang Guanxing. ¡°I¡¯ll climb up to the second floor, I¡¯ll need you to follow after me.¡± Han Fei tore up his shirt and tied the stray dog onto his back. And then he climbed along the anti-theft onto the second floor. Putting down Zhang Guanxing, Han Fei reached his hand out the window. ¡°Hold me hand. Trust me.¡± Chuxia hesitated. In this situation, Han Fei could not speak too loudly. He could only give Chuxia the most trusting smile he had. After some time, Chuxia grabbed hold of the and started to climb. As he promised, Han Fei held her close and eventually pulled her into the second floor. The weapon to kill Ma Manjiang was inside Chuxia so Han Fei would never let her go. While they progressed, he kept consoling and asking after Chuxia, easing his way into Chuxia¡¯s heart. ¡°Stick close to me.¡± Han Fei pushed the bedroom door open a gap and looked around. In the foggy corridor, there was a middle-aged woman in a flower-patterned gown and had bright paints on her face. She was tough andrge. But her mind did not seem to be there. She tumbled up and down the corridor, holding the keys to all the bedrooms. ¡®That is the hostel manager. Why is she acting like a madwoman in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world?¡¯ Chapter 188 Chapter 188: 188 This was the second time Han Fei encountered the female hostel manager at Yi Ming Private Academy. Before he started the manager mission, he met the manager in the cryptic world already. At the time, Han Fei did not think much of this hostel manager, but now that he thought about it, there was something strange here. In the case of the Foretold Deaths, the hostel manager was not one of the victims! When Jin Sheng died, the hostel manager was still alive or else she would not have appeared in human form here. Probably like Ma Manjiang, she also faded off the public eye only years after the incident at the school. ¡®Did the hostel manager know the truth? Is this all an act to fool Ma Manjiang? Or she was slowly driven insane by Ma Manjiang?¡¯ The fact that she had appeared in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world meant that she was a key character in this case but Han Fei found little information on her. The police barely mentioned her. ¡®At the cryptic world, Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons wanted to kill her and even wrote cursed letters to her and hid needles in her food. From that, it¡¯s observable that at the very least, Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons are not on good terms with the hostel manager.¡¯ Han Fei had Chuxia and Zhang Guanxing stay inside the bedroom. He eased the door open and sneaked out. The hostel manager in thick make-up stumbled her way down the corridor. She sang an old song from decades ago, her hands gesturing along with the tempo. However, one thing that caught Han Fei¡¯s attention was when the hostel manager passed Room 204 on the 2nd floor, she would snap back to normalcy. With light movement, she leaned on the door of Room 204 to listen to sounds from inside. ¡®What is she doing?¡¯ Jin Sheng¡¯s original room was Room 204 but he was transferred to Room 104 afterints about him were made by his former roommates. Jin Sheng kept telling ghost stories to scare them. Just as Han Fei watched the hostel manager in this strange behavior, the door to Room 204 suddenly opened! A tough and brawny arm reached out to grab the hostel manager by her neck. It then mmed her heavily on the floor. ¡®Ma Manjiang? That bastard is hiding inside Jin Sheng¡¯s bedroom!¡¯ When the arm shot out, Han Fei flinched. After he saw Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons downstairs, Han Fei assumed that Ma Manjiang had gone to patrol around the school. Who would have thought this cunning monster was also inside the hostel?! If the hostel manager did not step on the trap on his behalf, Han Fei would be the one in Ma Manjiang¡¯s grasp! Han Fei quickly calmed down and analyzed the situation. ¡®Ma Manjiang did not go for the kill but instead aimed for the neck. He wants to keep his prey alive to shake them for information!¡¯ The thought of this chilled Han Fei. If he fell into Ma Manjiang¡¯s hand, even death would be a luxury. Han Fei silently retreated. The hostel manager copsed on the ground. She shook her head like crazy. Touching the heavy paint on her face, she kept apologizing to Ma Manjiang. A growl emitted from inside the bedroom as if sending the hostel manager away. After getting Ma Manjiang¡¯s permission, the hostel manager finally broke into a smile. The man had just heavily injured her and blood was oozing down her face but she chortled heartily. The hostel manager probably did something simr in real life. She walked into Ma Manjiang¡¯s secret but only managed to escape the monster¡¯s viciousness by acting a fool. The door to Room 204 closed again and it was then that the woman stoppedughing. Instead of wiping the blood off her face, she waddled towards Han Fei¡¯s hiding ce while still in her crazy persona. When she passed the bedroom where Han Fei was hiding in, the hostel manager shook her head dumbly. She stopped and danced around without much reason or sense. When she came close to the door, she whispered, ¡°The person that you¡¯re looking for is in the bedroom but he¡¯s not inside the cupboard but inside the stomach.¡± Almost the same minute the statement was uttered, the door to Room 204 was shoved open. The 3 metres tall Ma Manjiang crawled out from the room with deep resentment! The face on his chest was dark with cruelty. The 3 mouths on his head yelled at the same time, ¡°I¡¯ve got you now!¡± This Ma Manjiang was controlled by the blue butterfly, it was harder to deal with than the original Ma Manjiang in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory! With the blue butterfly¡¯s memory, Ma Manjiang knew the hostel manager was not really crazy. He pretended to go along with her act and the woman fell for his trap. The hostel manager wanted to give Han Fei the hint but had inadvertently exposed Han Fei¡¯s location. The 3 mouths growled. Lowering on all fours, Ma Manjiang rushed towards the room where Han Fei was hiding! Han Fei made a decision in that instant! Chuxia and Zhang Guanxing moved too slowly so he could not escape with them, the best solution was to use himself as bait to lure Ma Manjiang away. Pushing open the door, Han Fei raced down the other side of the corridor. Once he was out of the room, he kicked the door close behind him. Ma Manjiang ran at his fastest speed but to Han Fei¡¯s consternation, when the monster reached the bedroom Han Fei just vacated, he stopped. ¡°If a person is hellbent on escaping, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about closing the door. This means that¡­ There are other people inside this room!¡± Ma Manjiang¡¯s face grinned wickedly. He gave up chasing after Han Fei and rammed into the bedroom door! ¡°Motherfucker!¡± Han Fei stopped moving. Ma Manjiang was the most difficult creature he had ever met ever since he started this game. The man could read all of his thoughts. His intellect was far higher than a normal ghost. ¡®Is this the influence of the blue butterfly?¡¯ Based on the hostel manager¡¯s earlier hint, to prevent Han Fei from meeting Jin Sheng, Ma Manjiang had swallowed the young man whole! How does one fight against an enemy like this? Seeing as the hostel door was about to be broken down, Han Fei ced the shard on his neck. ¡®I can¡¯t let Ma Manjiang discover the scissors inside Chuxia¡¯s body, that is my only chance to win!¡¯ Ma Manjiang had all the advantages, but Han Fei had the ability to reload the game, but it came with a hefty price. ¡­ His eyes flew open. Han Fei charged out from the infirmary cupboard. Shattering the cup, he carved down 3 lines and his own name on his arm. Then Han Fei went to open the curtain and window. Just as he attempted to leave through the window, Han Fei felt chill run up his spine. He turned his head up to look and Ma Manjiang¡¯s scary face was looking out from the 4th floor of the same building! This time Ma Manjiang did not charge towards the infirmary, but waited at the window for Han Fei to appear. ¡®He knows that I¡¯m going to leave through the window! His memory has not been reset?! Is it because the blue butterfly is an outsider as well?¡¯ This was the worst possible oue! In the manager missions, the natives in the manager mission would lose all of their memory and reset whenever the yer died. In contrast, when an outsider died inside a manager mission, they would lose only part and not all of their memory. ¡®Ma Manjiang remembers the details from all my previous loops. As my death count increases, he¡¯ll be more familiar with my avable tactics!¡¯ Due to the appearance of the blue butterfly, the difficulty of this manager mission had reached a new height. Han Fei who leaned on the 2nd floor window ledge shared a look with Ma Manjiang who was controlled by the blue butterfly on the 4th floor. They saw the unbridled desire to kill in each other¡¯s eyes! Chapter 189 Chapter 189: 189 Only by killing Ma Manjiang that Han Fei had the hope to clear this mission, coincidentally that should be Jin Sheng¡¯s biggest wish as well. As the chill wind crawled into his sleeves, Han Fei stared darkly at Ma Manjiang¡¯s monstrous face. Compared to Han Fei, Ma Manjiang appeared perfectly at ease since everything was within his control. Han Fei was like a bug caught in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he was not going to escape. ¡®Using different faces, Ma Manjiang has managed to gain the trust of most people at this school. Be it physical strength or number of supporters, he has the advantage over me but¡­¡¯ With bloodshot eyes, Han Fei stared daggers at his nemesis. Ma Manjiang could kill Han Fei as many times as he liked but as long as Han Fei still had shreds of his memory left, then he would have the chance to turn the table around. ¡®I need to prepare adequately before Iunch my attack because that single attack has to be fatal. I need to use every resource avable to me to construct a stage that will leave Ma Manjiang dead!¡¯ The fear faded away. The more Han Fei got to know Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world, the greater Han Fei¡¯s desire to kill Ma Manjiang. This bloody monster deserved this punishment. Footsteps came from outside the infirmary. Ma Manjiang was still staring at Han Fei from the 4th floor so it had to be someone else. ¡°Teacher Ma said that there is a thief hiding inside the infirmary! Guys,e with me! We have to protect our school! We mustn¡¯t let him get away!¡± Lee Xun and a few students¡¯ voices came from the corridor. After hearing that, Han Fei jumped out the window and slid down the pipe. This ce was not safe anymore. When hended on the ground and looked up, despite the grey fog, Han Fei was certain that Ma Manjiang had moved away from his post. ¡®The manager mission requires me to locate Jin Sheng. To stop me from doing that, Ma Manjiang would definitely head towards the hostel and consume Jin Sheng first. Of course, that is if the hostel manager was not lying to me earlier.¡¯ Han Fei ran away from the office building. He knew Lee Xun and the students would reach him soon. He gave himself about 10 minutes. ¡®Chuxia should be still at the gym. To get there, I have to pass the back entrance. Perhaps I¡¯ll run into Ol¡¯ Lee this time.¡¯ To confuse his pursuers, Han Fei leaped into the education block, raced down the corridor and came out from the other side. Then he headed straight towards the back entrance. This time Han Fei finally encountered Ol¡¯ Lee. The gentleman was in his guard uniform. Despite his age, the guard was well-dressed and radiated warmth. ¡®The Ol¡¯ Lee in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory is not much different from Ol¡¯ Lee in real life, only this Ol¡¯ Lee looks much younger. Considering Jin Sheng¡¯s age, I guess every adult will look younger than their actual age.¡¯ In the grey and dim world, Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s appearance was like a ray of light. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a new transfer teacher at this school, I need your help.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The guard stopped his work and turned attentively to Han Fei. ¡°Were you in the security room around 1 pm yesterday?¡± ¡°I was supposed to be there but Teacher Ma had me go and fix the school fence. Many students like to skip over it to head into the back mountain, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Ma Manjiang was purposely sending you away. During that time period, he has assaulted a female student.¡± Han Fei told Ol¡¯ Lee the truth directly, ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you take a look at the security recording of that time. Now, Ma Manjiang is looking all over for me to prevent me from telling on him.¡± ¡°Impossible! Teacher Ma will not do something like that.¡± Ol¡¯ Lee shook his head vehemently. In his mind, Ma Manjiang was a very honest and upstanding human being. ¡°The girl cannot even summon her courage to return to her ssroom now. She has to find a secluded corner because she doesn¡¯t dare to face other people.¡± Han Fei dragged Ol¡¯ Lee towards the gym. They soon discovered Chuxia, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, just follow my lead.¡± Without Zhang Guanxing around, Chuxia was conspicuously harder to approach but thankfully Han Fei had dealt with the girl before. Using his photographic memory, he repeated every word that he told Chuxia in his previous loop. He knew which terms to use to endear himself to the girl. They only conversed for a while but Han Fei¡¯s every word seemed tond on Chuxia¡¯s heart. The girl¡¯s heart slowly opened but it was still difficult to retrieve the pair of scissors. ¡°Ol¡¯ Lee, is there any ce that is good for hiding at this school? Everyone at this school has gone crazy. They all fell for Ma Manjiang¡¯s trick and we can¡¯t let them harm this girl any further.¡± Only by gaining ess to Chuxia¡¯s scissors that Han Fei had the chance to injure Ma Manjiang. To do that, he needed more time. After meeting Chuxia in person, Ol¡¯ Lee finally believed Han Fei. ¡°How about you leave the school grounds for now? It¡¯s unwise to stay around.¡± ¡°Leave the school?¡± Once Han Fei heard that suggestion, even his tone changed. ¡°But Teacher Ma has confiscated the key to the back entrance. The key to the front gate is with another guard, I can go help you get it from him.¡± Ol¡¯ Lee imed like this was nothing big, but it had gained Han Fei¡¯s great attention. ¡®Something¡¯s not right. Jin Sheng views this school as a prison. He only chose death because he found no other way to escape the Butterfly¡¯s torment.¡¯ Then it dawned on Han Fei. The manager mission was built on the manager¡¯s memory. Toplete the mission, the yer had to fulfill the manager¡¯s wish and undo their regret. The building manager¡¯s mission required Han Fei to kill all the ghosts and rescue all the humans, that was the building manager¡¯s biggest wish when he was young. Jin Sheng was trapped inside Yi Ming Private Academy and ced under the Butterfly¡¯s constant torment. His biggest wish was to tear off all of Ma Manjiang¡¯s fake faces and deliver punishment onto this monster. After that, he yearned to leave this horrible ce behind. ¡®I believe I understand how to go about this manager mission now.¡¯ After meeting all the victims, aplete n formed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The key to this n was on Chuxia. Only after he retrieved the scissors that the rest of the mission could carry on. ¡®Ma Manjiang thinks everything will go smoothly after he consumes Jin Sheng and stays guard around the hostel building. However, I will make use of this confidence in him to undermine his n from within.¡¯ Han Fei turned to Ol¡¯ Lee. ¡°Sir, can you go and get the front gate¡¯s key first? I¡¯ll bring Chuxia to go hide for now. We¡¯ll meet around the front gate after another half an hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Ol¡¯ Lee left, Han Fei led Chuxia to the school cafeteria. He revealed his gentlest side to Chuxia and tried many different methods to provide Chuxia with strength to heal the wounds on her. The psychology books that he read finally came into good use. Han Fei was able to empathize deeper with Chuxia as they conversed further. However, soon the other students arrived. From Ma Manjiang¡¯s perspective, he was the king at this school. He was free to do anything he wanted to here. He had no idea there existed something at this school that could harm him. To ensure that Ma Manjiang was not made privy to the secret within Chuxia, the moment they were in any kind of danger, Han Fei would choose his own death to end the game. His 3rd death was because they were surrounded inside the cafeteria by the students. His 4th death was because Han Fei was captured by Lee Xun when thetter was patrolling around the school. His 5th death was because the students¡¯ parents were persuaded by Ma Manjiang to hunt down Han Fei. They eventually found Han Fei among the bushes. His 6th death was because Han Fei was captured by Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons. His 7th death was because Chuxia and Han Fei had identallye across Ma Manjiang, and Chuxia screamed. To protect her secret, Han Fei had to kill himself. His 8th death was because Han Fei got his leg broken by another security guard when he was trying to save Ol¡¯ Lee who was in trouble¡­ The deaths brought with them intense and real pain. But after each death, Han Fei would reappear before Chuxia like a guardian angel. He¡¯d smile at her like he had all the time in the world for her. His every rebirth was like a repeat counselling session with Chuxia. Death and rebirth had never walked so close before! After the 15th death, after experiencing 15 heart-rending pain, Han Fei once again appeared before Chuxia. He was still as kind as ever, but even his body started to crack now. ¡°Chuxia¡­¡± Every single word that came out from Han Fei¡¯s mouth was carefully chosen. They were washed in blood and death. After 15 different attempts and intensive counselling, Chuxia finally was ready to face the ugly truth. Self-abasement, despair, pain and weakness were slowly reced by hatred. The cracks around Chuxia¡¯s heart started to fall off. In a gesture of faith, she reached into her heart to pull out the scissors and handed them to her personal guardian angel. Chapter 190 Chapter 190: 190 The sharp scissor des were stained with blood and emanated a bone-piercing hatred. Just from holding it, Han Fei felt prickly pain down his skin. It was hard to imagine that such a weapon had been stuck inside a girl¡¯s heart. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Han Fei had the girl stay in her hiding ce. When he exited the gym, the kindness on his face fell off to be reced by a numb murderous intent. The man¡¯s right arm was carved with bloody gashes, each of them representing death and intense pain. After numerous deaths and rebirths, Han Fei had forgotten many things. He lost genuine happiness andughter, his good memories were removed. Only some names remained in his mind, names like Wei Youfu, Huang Yin and Xu Qin but he was unable to match the names to any faces. They were like strangers in Han Fei¡¯s mind. What was forgotten was lost. He hid the scissors inside his sleeves. Han Fei was in a state of absolute rationality. He had forgotten many things about his real life but he missed not one thing rted to the manager mission. He remembered clearly each of the steps he was required to take. He found Chuxia inside the gym, obtained the scissors from her and then hurried to the school¡¯s back entrance to meet up with Ol¡¯ Lee. Han Fei had repeated this sequence many times so he was able to gain Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s trust easily. He then separated from Ol¡¯ Lee, each of them had their own goal to aplish. Ol¡¯ Lee hurried to steal the key from another guard while Han Fei ran through the education block with the horde of students to head towards the office building. ¡®Ma Manjiang is probably at the hostel building now eating Jin Sheng.¡¯ For Ma Manjiang, after he consumed Jin Sheng, Han Fei had no way of winning. Han Fei would have to encounter him to get to Jin Sheng and whenever Ma Manjiang came across Han Fei, it would be thetter¡¯s death. At least that was what Ma Manjiang believed. While the students and staff members searched for Han Fei all over the school, Han Fei sneaked his way to the 4th floor of the office. Han Fei wanted to locate Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher but he was toote. Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher had already been murdered by Ma Manjiang. She copsed on the ground in a pool of blood. ¡®Whenever I reset the mission, I¡¯ll start at the 2nd floor infirmary, while Ma Manjiang will start at the 4th floor teacher¡¯s lounge. That means that he won¡¯t be far from the female teacher¡­¡¯ The bastard truly had no humanity left. He knew that the female teacher might end up helping Han Fei so he killed her beforehand. ¡®I¡¯ve reset the mission for about 10 times already, it means that the female teacher has been brutally murdered by Ma Manjiang for at least 10 times as well.¡¯ Han Fei used his bloody fingers to remove the ne around the woman¡¯s neck. The ne with Ma Manjiang¡¯s sweet nothings was kept in Han Fei¡¯s pocket. Among all the victims, the female teacher was the most unique. She shared a close rtionship with Ma Manjiang and was a respected teacher at the school. She was well-liked by the student body, Han Fei really could have used her help. Han Fei¡¯s n was to bring the female teacher to the security room to watch the footage and convinced her to expose Ma Manjiang¡¯s sin before the rest of the school. Han Fei had no idea whether her words would have any sway on the eyeless and earless students or not, but at least she would have been able to convince the parents and the other teachers to leave Han Fei alone. The parents with the giant eyeballs literally only had their children in their eyes. After they heard about Ma Manjiang¡¯s crimes, they would start to have second thoughts. After all, they won¡¯t be as easily fooled as the students. Unfortunately, Ma Manjiang was able to envision any n that Han Fei coulde up with. Of all the victims, the biggest threat to Ma Manjiang was Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher. They were both staff members so Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher¡¯s words would carry weight. Therefore, Ma Manjiang did not hesitate to kill her to keep her silent. ¡®The only people he can trust have been picked off one by one, that was the exact despair Jin Sheng has once experienced.¡¯ Since the students were all around the school looking for Han Fei, the education block was a lot quieter than usual. With his passive skill, Hide and Seek, Han Fei safely found his way to the infirmary. He stared into the thick grey fog with cold eyes. ¡®Ma Manjiang will go after the female teacher the moment the mission resets. He has no mercy and is extremely cunning. If he fails to find me, then he¡¯ll make the other victims his target, he will kill all the people who might threaten him at this school.¡¯ Feeling the scissors in his pocket and the hatred that radiated off it, Han Fei knew he could not drag this out anymore. He had already forgotten many things, if he continued to die, he would be lost here forever and be one of Ma Manjiang¡¯s mindless puppets in Yi Ming Private Academy. Han Fei sneaked out from the infirmary. Since he had memorized the routes of some students and parents, Han Fei evaded them while he cruised through the bushes to find the injured Wild Hound, Chang Guanxing. After applying a simple bandage on Zhang Guanxing, he led him to the front gate of the school. Ol¡¯ Lee with his good-naturedness managed to borrow the key from the other guard and tricked him to go on the patrol. During the whole process, the other guard did not question Ol¡¯ Lee at all. Han Fei had Ol¡¯ Lee open the front gate but they did not leave. Han Fei put Ma Manjiang¡¯s ne around Zhang Guanxing¡¯s neck. During his previous few loops, Han Fei realized that Ma Manjiang would be able to pick up the scent of the ne whenever he was within several metres of it. Han Fei wanted to make use of this point to distract Ma Manjiang. After all the preparation was done, Han Fei led Ol¡¯ Lee and Zhang Guanxing towards the hostel building. The time hade. Jin Sheng was inside Ma Manjiang¡¯s stomach so to clear this mission, Han Fei had to first slice open Ma Manjiang¡¯s stomach. For now, the only advantage Han Fei had was that Ma Manjiang had no idea Han Fei had a pair of scissors which could injure him. Overconfidence on Ma Manjiang¡¯s part would benefit Han Fei. Climbing the anti-theft, Han Fei¡¯s group entered Room 206. A light smell of blood lingered in the air. When Han Fei pushed open the bedroom door, a shriek echoed down the corridor. He instantly turned to look. Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons were beating up the hostel manager near the mouth of the 2nd floor staircase. There was blood everywhere as they dragged the poor screaming woman down the stairs. ¡®Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons and the hostel manager will be on the 1st floor, so there¡¯s a high chance Ma Manjiang is still on the 2nd floor but there¡¯s no telling which room he¡¯d be in.¡¯ Ma Manjiang usually hid inside Room 204, but with his cunningness, he would switch around with each reset. Han Fei eased the door open and released Zhang Guanxing with the ne out from the room. He signalled for the dog to go down the corridor. The na?ve Zhang Guanxing followed his order. He turned and raced down the corridor. When he was about 1 metre away from Room 206, the door to Room 205 suddenly shoved open! Two wiry arms reached for Zhang Guanxing and then Ma Manjiang¡¯s horrible face loomed inside the corridor. This time he hid inside Room 205, just right next door to Han Fei! Both parties saw each other. Ma Manjiang¡¯s 3 mouths dripped with blood. The shreds of the female teacher¡¯s clothes were still stuck between the jaws. He growled and then charged madly at Han Fei! Chapter 191 Chapter 191: 191 They were so close that Han Fei had no chance to react. The only thing he could do was to close the door to Room 206. Trundling footsteps came from the corridors. Ma Manjiang¡¯s snarl was like a signal and it summoned the other monsters who had been hiding inside the building. Echoes of shouts came from outside the building, the entire student body had surrounded the hostel. With the experience from before, this time Ma Manjiang left no chance up to fate. He put upyers of trap to deprive Han Fei of the choice to evenmit suicide. Bang! The lock on the door loosened. The door was too fragile to withstand something asrge as Ma Manjiang. ¡®The time for hiding is over.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s face was void of normal human emotions. He had OI¡¯ Lee hide in the upper bunk while he turned towards the balcony. Among the thick fog, twisted figures flicked in and out of sight. All the monsters had been called to the hostel building. A normal manager mission should not be this difficult, this was all that blue butterfly¡¯s fault. It had made use of its advantage to its maximum, refusing to give Han Fei any chance to survive. ¡®For this rebirth, I¡¯ve found everything I need. It¡¯s pointless tomit suicide now, it¡¯ll only make me lose even more memories.¡¯ Han Fei gripped the cup shard tightly in his left hand. He stood on the balcony of Room 206. Inside the building, outside the building, everywhere he turned, there were howling souls and distorted monsters. Bang! The wooden door was mmed through, the door banged hard against the wall. When Ma Manjiang saw Han Fei, he did not hesitate and charged at his target immediately! He needed to prevent Han Fei from killing himself. This time he would slowly torture Han Fei until he got the information he needed from the man. Dark red blood oozed out from Ma Manjiang¡¯s chest. The blood crawled over the giant body to form a creepy pattern of butterfly wings. The blue butterfly inside Ma Manjiang¡¯s body pped its wings excitedly when it saw Han Fei! Han Fei only managed to press the shard against his neck when Ma Manjiang reached the space before him. The 3 mouths on his face yawned like 3 abysses. Ma Manjiang did not go for Han Fei¡¯s vitals. He needed to keep Han Fei alive. The man probably even realized that Han Fei carried the secret of the ck box. The startlingly white jaws bit into Han Fei¡¯s arm. They crunched through the bone. Han Fei¡¯s hand that held the sharp weakened. Ma Manjiang swung his head about like a beast, trying to tear Han Fei¡¯s arm apart from his body. Then he would work on the rest of Han Fei¡¯s limbs. The point was to incapacitate his victim. He couldn¡¯t care less about the pain and despair he¡¯d cause in others, this was the purest sin in humanity. While Ma Manjiang was fully distracted by Han Fei¡¯s offending left arm with the ss shard, Ol¡¯ Lee who was in the upper bunk jumped out. He picked up the wooden chair in the room and mmed it against Ma Manjiang¡¯s head. The wood splintered and the chair cracked but it left not even a scar on Ma Manjiang. Nothing that came from this school could harm Ma Manjiang. However, Ol¡¯ Lee did not give up because of that. With bloodshot eyes, he jumped on Ma Manjiang¡¯s back and applied a chokehold on the monster from behind. ¡°Young man, go! Leave!¡± The silver hair mixed with blood. Ol¡¯ Lee howled as he mmed his fists repeatedly into Ma Manjiang¡¯s ugly head to get the monster to let go of Han Fei. ¡°Damn you! I never wanted to kill you in real life but you¡¯ve been seeking death!¡± The face on Ma Manjiang¡¯s chest grimaced in hatred. He gripped behind him and shook his body violently. Then came the sound of bones snapping. Han Fei¡¯s left arm was cracked. But he had also gotten close to Ma Manjiang. With Ol¡¯ Lee providing the best distraction, this was the opening Han Fei was looking for! His uninjured right hand took out the scissors draped in hatred. All of the deaths and sacrifices were made for this moment. The chill exploded in the room. When Ma Manjiang¡¯s face turned around, he seemed to see a demon that crawled out from hell. With blood all over his body, Han Fei¡¯s face lit up with a mirthless smile. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to die!¡± The des easily cut through Ma Manjiang¡¯s leathery skin. The tough exterior was vulnerable before the scissors. The human face at the chest was punctured. Gripping the scissors by the handle, Han Fei slid it further down. Ma Manjiang finally had a taste of pain after so many years, his ck blood sttered around the bedroom. As a countermeasure, Ma Manjiang bit further into Han Fei¡¯s left arm. Ignoring Ol¡¯ Lee, Ma Manjiang¡¯s burly arms swung at Han Fei again. However, Han Fei already had the next step of his n in ce. He peeled the scissors out from Ma Manjiang and then aimed it right at his left shoulder. The arm was a bait to distract Ma Manjiang, it had already aplished its mission. After dying for more than 10 times, the pain from live amputation barely registered in his mind anymore. After abandoning his left arm, Han Fei crawled through Ma Manjiang¡¯s split stomach and into the monster¡¯s body! Inside Ma Manjiang¡¯s horrible smelling, atrocious looking stomach, there were many different faces. They had different expressions but whenever they saw Han Fei, they would bite madly at his body. With wounds all over his body, Han Fei gritted his teeth and waved the scissors around. Ma Manjiang¡¯s pained wails echoed around the school. He mmed his body into the wall and his big arms reached into his own stomach. Blood and flesh rolled about. When Ma Manjiang caught Han Fei¡¯s legs, thetter also found a human head trapped inside scabs of dried blood inside the monster¡¯s stomach! Jin Sheng! The human head¡¯s eyes were closed and the expression was pained. It was covered in blood but Han Fei still managed to identify the young man with one look. Han Fei reached out to hug the human head while he was being pulled out by his legs. As Ma Manjiang dragged him through the folds of flesh, Han Fei tried his best to poke the scissors right at Ma Manjiang¡¯s heart because that was where the blue butterfly was residing. Even if he had to lose both of his legs, Han Fei had to hurt that butterfly! Compared to Jin Sheng¡¯s head, the butterfly was clearly more concerned about itself. Even though it controlled Ma Manjiang carefully, half of its wings were still clipped by the scissors. The strange pattern that covered Ma Manjiang¡¯s body faded by half. The blue butterfly went berserk. It was determined to drag Han Fei out from Ma Manjiang¡¯s body but Han Fei¡¯s determination to kill was not to be trifled with either. He did not mind losing all of his limbs, but this loop, the damn blue butterfly inside Ma Manjiang¡¯s heart had to die! Han Fei knew very well that this kind of chance would note ever again. This was an opportunity that he had traded with multiple deaths! The battle was gory and primitive. Han Fei¡¯s femurs shattered but the butterfly was not doing so well either. The blood of both parties dyed the room red. Just as Han Fei aimed another plunge at Ma Manjiang¡¯s heart, therge monster trundled towards the balcony. The thing wanted to fall through the building and used its weight to crush Han Fei inside him. Blood showered the wind. Bang! The body mmed into the ground and bones and guts damaged from the fall. Crimson red blood coughed out from Han Fei¡¯s lips. He was dying. Other than his right hand, he could not feel the other parts of his body anymore. Ma Manjiang was not faring much better than Han Fei. His stomach was spliced right open but more importantly, the butterfly was heavily injured! The pretty blue butterfly wings were clipped in many ces. It lost the energy to fully control Ma Manjiang. The grey fog around the school rolled away and the visibility became much better. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ol¡¯ Lee slid down the pipe from the 2nd floor. He picked up Jin Sheng¡¯s head and tried to carry the injured Han Fei. ¡°The back entrance key is in Ma Manjiang¡¯s pocket.¡± Even at that moment, Han Fei¡¯s mind was thinking clearly. There was only onest step to his n. Ol¡¯ Lee took out the key from Ma Manjiang¡¯s pocket. He shouldered Han Fei and prepared to run but the other monsters were closing in. The heavily-injured Ma Manjiang slowly crawled up from the ground. His ugliest face was pasted on his chest as he stared darkly at Han Fei, ¡°You¡¯re not getting away that easily!¡± Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons dropped the dying Wild Hound to the ground. Then, he led his friends out from the hostel front door. From the education block, the bespectacled Lee Xun and Lee Jingmei who was silenced and blinded by golden threads rushed over with the students. Everyone¡¯s face was twisted in hatred. Their eyes glowed with intense hatred for Jin Sheng and Han Fei. They were surrounded. ¡°Get to the field.¡± Han Fei whispered to Ol¡¯ Lee. ¡°Try to lure them there.¡± The ghosts were closing in, Ol¡¯ Lee had no choice but to follow Han Fei¡¯s order. He dragged Han Fei and hurried towards the field. Going to the open field was no different from suicide. Ma Manjiang slowly steadied himself. He rubbed his stomach and controlled all the ghosts in the school to chase after Han Fei. In just a few minutes, Ol¡¯ Lee and Han Fei were cornered, they were trapped in the middle of the field. After Ma Manjiang was heavily injured, the oppressing grey fog had faded greatly but that only gave Ol¡¯ Lee and Han Fei a clearer view of their imminent deaths. Almost everyone at the school was standing against them. All the faces were twisted beyond rationality. ¡°Ma Manjiang is the real killer! He has raped that poor girl!¡± Ol¡¯ Lee eximed futilely. The students had no ears to listen to him. Lee Xun and Lee Jingmei already knew the truth but they chose to side with the monster. Snap! The cracked Chuxia was shoved out from the crowd. Lee Xun yanked her up by her hair and forced her to look at Ma Manjiang. The girl was so afraid that her body was trembling. Facing the three adult teachers, she just wanted to hide. The cracks on her body started to fall. Her once beating heart died. Light departed from her eyes. She finally slumped her head and copsed to the ground. Wild Hound, Zhang Guanxing wheezed helplessly among the bushes. The 60 plus Ol¡¯ Lee shielded Han Fei as he forced the students back. But eventually blood gashes appeared on his body. The ending was determined. The female teacher was murdered, Wild Hound was dying, Ol¡¯ Lee was overwhelmed. Facing the endless ghosts and monsters from the school, Han Fei held the head in his chest. ¡°Is it because of these that you have chosen death in the end?¡± Despair, helplessness, there was no one Jin Sheng could trust and rely on in his world anymore. ¡°Your deaths have not changed anything.¡± Ma Manjiang who was controlled by the blue butterfly stood among the crowd. His broken face was coloured with venom and condescension. ¡°Other than these few dead ghosts, no one will believe Jin Sheng, he will never escape from this school! Never! And you will stay here forever as well!¡± All the monsters had gathered at the field, there was no escape. ¡°Even with the grey fog gone, the world is so despairingly oppressive, is that why you still refuse to open your eyes?¡± Han Fei looked around. All the monsters at the school, including Ma Manjiang were encroaching on him and Ol¡¯ Lee. ¡°I can understand your pain now but I wish to tell you one more thing.¡± He had Ol¡¯ Lee shove the back entrance¡¯s key into Jin Sheng¡¯s mouth but the key was stuck inside the thick blood scab. It barely touched Jin Sheng. ¡°Even though the world might be horrible, as long as we never give up, there will be people who are willing to believe in us!¡± Han Fei raised Jin Sheng¡¯s head in his right arm and his face deepened with unbridled madness. ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± Blood rained as his consciousness entered the menu. Han Fei held Jin Sheng¡¯s decapitated head high and his bloody lips uttered the two words. ¡°Spirit Farer!¡± The menu was submerged in red. It creaked open like the door of hell. Ghost faces with names between their bites rushed out! After Han Fei attempted and failed to control the sea of ghost faces, he grabbed a passing empty face and wrote down Huang Yin¡¯s name. The blood sea boiled. Jin Sheng¡¯s world shook. In an extremely short amount of time, a ghost face leaped out from the sea and escaped from the door. Han Fei kept his eyes on the ghost face. The summoned spirit would appear anywhere 100 metres around him, Han Fei could not control the location. Han Fei prayed that the person wouldnd far away from the crowd of monsters. After the door of hell closed, a figure materialized between the field and the front door! Huang Yinnded on his butt and then he heard Han Fei¡¯s screeching yell. ¡°Huang Yin!¡± Using hisst bit of strength, Han Fei lobbed Jin Sheng¡¯s head over the crowd towards Huang Yin. ¡°Run! Take it and leave this school!¡± Han Fei had no other option left. He was in the middle of a manager mission, his menu was greyed out. He could not quit the game or ess his inventory. Of all his active skills, only Spirit Farer was usable because it too was a manager talent. The n was to use Spirt Farer to mobilize a greater demon from the sea of blood but Han Fei was still too weak to manipte the sea. In the end, he ced hisst hope on Huang Yin instead. There was no hurdle on the field. He was able to spot Huang Yin easily. The school¡¯s front gate was open and the back gate¡¯s key was in Jin Sheng¡¯s mouth. No matter where Huang Yin appeared, be it near the front or back door, he would be able to escape easily. Han Fei had done everything he could, he would leave the rest to fate. Huang Yin was stunned. When he turned to Han Fei¡¯s voice, he saw the man who was barely in human shape anymore. He had no idea what happened but in that moment, he chose to believe in Han Fei. Jin Sheng¡¯s head fell near him. If he was not a doctor, he would have run away in fear already. Picking up Jin Sheng¡¯s head, Huang Yin¡¯s face was drained of blood. When Huang Yin lifted his head again, the monsters on the field were already moving towards him. Without another order from Han Fei, he knew what to do. Hugging Jin Sheng¡¯s head, Huang Yin charged towards the school¡¯s front gate as fast as he could! Chapter 192 Chapter 192: 192 Huang Yin¡¯s mind was buzzing nk. He did not dare to even turn around. Every single cell in his body was giving him a singrmand¡ªRun! Running at the top of his speed, a cloud of monsters surged towards Huang Yin. Frantic footsteps, spine-tingling shrieks and angry roars, the whole school of ghosts was trailing behind him! Due to Ma Manjiang¡¯s heavy injury, the grey fog had faded by a lot. Huang Yin was like the first ray to shoot through the dark clouds. He hugged Jin Sheng¡¯s head and came closer and closer to the front gate. Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s students and teachers chased behind the man but they weregging behind. Ma Manjiang shoved the students aside brutally out of anger and desperation. Seeing Huang Yin was about to get Jin Sheng¡¯s head out from the school and escape from this cage, Ma Manjiang emitted an earth-splitting growl. His body melted into ck blood. All the negative emotions and despair wrapped around a blue butterfly that flew out from his heart! The butterfly pped its broken wings and flew above the crowd. It rapidly closed the distance between it and Huang Yin. Noticing this, Han Fei knew that they had the blue butterfly cornered. The butterfly was cunning, cruel, merciless and crazy. With it having the full advantage, it did not expect Han Fei to tip one over it. From its perspective, Han Fei was doing an impossible mission, but somehow Han Fei had carved a bloody solution out of it. The tattered wings thrashed, the malice cutting through the fog, forming strange patterns in the air. The butterfly swooped towards Huang Yin! When Huang Yin was 1 metre away from the front gate, the butterfly caught up to its target. A waterfall of malice poured down around Huang Yin. The moment the blue butterflynded the man¡¯s head, Huang Yin also managed to take the first step out from the front gate. The curse of the inescapable cage was shattered. Jin Sheng had sessfully escaped from the school that was made from his despairing memories! The moment Jin Sheng¡¯s head left the schoolpound, the young man¡¯s previously closed eyes fluttered open. The scabs formed by dried malice and despair dissolved. The eyes frozen in pain finally saw the world again. The scenario in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world started to shift. ck curse and red blood gushed out from Jin Sheng¡¯s decapitated neck. These curses and blood congealed to form his new body. The blue butterfly knew when it had been beaten. When the manager woke up, all the power would go towards him. Remaining inside this world would only mean a tortured death. It pped its wings again, causing the pattern on its blue wings to change once more. The pattern started to take on the shape of Huang Yin¡¯s face, the blue butterfly was imprinting Huang Yin into its memory. This time it had lost because of this man. In other words, Huang Yin was the first man to have ever defeated the butterfly. When Jin Sheng reached out towards the blue butterfly, the wings exploded and the body dissolved in blue dust and disappeared into nothingness. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that someone can walk out from my despair.¡± Jin Sheng turned to nce at Huang Yin and then strode back towards the field. The students and staff members molded from his memory faded away like the wind. In the end, only Huang Yin, Han Fei and Jin Sheng were left on the empty field. ¡°See, as long as we don¡¯t give up, there is always hope.¡± Han Feiid on the ground. His left arm was severed, both his legs were snapped, he had bone fractures all over his body and he suffered internal bleeding from the fall. Whenever he spoke, blood spurted out from his lips. ¡°Why did you help me?¡± Jin Sheng looked just like the picture of himself in real life but his body was made from curses and blood. He was a very special ghost. ¡°Why did Ol¡¯ Lee, your ss teacher and the rest choose to help you?¡± With trembling fingers, Han Fei slowly raised his moveable right hand, ¡°Now can you help me?¡± Jin Sheng studied Han Fei for a long time before he grabbed Han Fei¡¯s hand. Finally, among the abyss of despair, Han Fei had found the real Jin Sheng. The moment their hands touched, the school grounds fell away. Han Fei¡¯s lost memories returned like waves. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the Grade F Manager Mission¡ªPatrolling Teacher! You¡¯ve obtained triple EXP, 2 basic skill points and Grade F Manager Title¡ªYi Ming Private Academy¡¯s Patrolling Teacher! ¡°Patrolling Teacher (Grade F Manager Title): Increase friendliness level with all natives of Yi Ming Private Academy by 10 points! Increase friendless level with Jin Sheng by an extra 10 points! Overall curse resistance to school-based cursed objects increase by 5 percent! You can now freely enter and leave the hidden map, Yi Ming Private Academy! ¡°Warning! The suggested level for yers to attempt Grade F Missions is from level 10 to 20. Since the mission difficulty was too high for the yer¡¯s current level, the system will provide the yer with additional reward frompleting it! You¡¯ve obtained the extra reward¡ªTalent Upgrade! ¡°Grade F Manager Talent, Spirit Farer has grown to Grade E Talent! The effect has improved! ¡°Spirit Farer (Upgradeable Talent, Grade E): Possess arge chance to summon a yer with spiritual affinity in person before the user. The yer can decide the rough location where the spirit would arrive. Can only be used twice per night. ¡°Warning! The higher the talent of Spirit Farer, the greater the chance you¡¯ll summon something unexpected. Please use this talent cautiously! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached level 9, obtained reward, 1 free attribute point!¡± The pain brought by the regained memories dulled. Han Fei slowly crawled up from the ground. He stared at Huang Yin who was gobsmacked and Jin Sheng who was still curled inside the infirmary cupboard. He turned to look out the corridor. There was Ma Manjiang unravelling in a pool of ck blood. After many dangers, he finallypleted the Manager Mission and exited Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world. ¡°Jin Sheng, was it you who killed Ma Manjiang?¡± Han Fei moved his feet, his soles were already stained with Ma Manjiang¡¯s blood. ¡°No, it was that blue butterfly who did this. The butterfly was heavily injured in my memory world, it knew that I had awakened. To regain its power to escape from this school, it drained Ma Manjiang of his resentment and life force.¡± Jin Sheng looked frail. His body was covered in symbols and words. He radiated a presence that only a cursed object would. ¡°What exactly happened at Yi Ming Private Academy? Why would Ma Manjiang appear here?¡± Han Fei had so many questions. Instead of answering Han Fei, Jin Sheng stared at him for a long time before asking, ¡°What is your rtionship to Fu Sheng?¡± ¡°Fu Sheng?¡± Han Fei was surprised to hear this name. He chose to go with the truth. ¡°We lived in the same neighbourhood. He was the previous manager but he went missing. One of the big reasons I came here is to find him.¡± ¡°He has gone missing?¡± Jin Sheng slowly exined, ¡°He once promised me to help me silence the despair and pain. I believed him. He sealed up my memory and power, he did many things to my soul but in the end, I still could not escape from the shackles of my memory. Due to his experimentations, I went berserk.¡± ¡°And then what happened?¡± ¡°He forced me into this cupboard and that was thest time I saw him.¡± Jin Sheng¡¯s tone was so even that one would think he was a robot. No shine of humanity could be discerned from the young man. Chapter 193 Chapter 193: 193 ¡°So he has tricked you?¡± Han Fei frowned. The previous building manager had chosen the path to destroy the cryptic world, his attitude towards ghosts was naturally different from Han Fei. ¡°Not really, because you¡¯re here. Before he left, he said that if he ever disappeared, someone else woulde in his ce to help me.¡± Jin Sheng was trapped in despair but his worldview was simple and optimistic. However, it went against the barren of emotion that was the boy¡¯s face. ¡°Then I guess he did live up to his promise.¡± Han Fei worked out the kinks in his arms. Thinking back to the near brushes with death in the manager mission, he shivered from fear. ¡°Did Fu Sheng tell you anything else? Like things that he¡¯d told you to ry to his recement?¡± After staring at Han Fei for a while, Jin Sheng slowly spoke, ¡°He said his body has been split into many parts, he told me the location for one of the parts. He said that I should only reveal that location to someone whom I can trust.¡± ¡°Someone whom you can trust?¡± Han Fei believed the parts of the body were the previous manager¡¯s memory fragments. ¡°Yes.¡± Before Han Fei could say anything else, Jin Sheng wrote down the name, Ziggurat on his arm. From further conversation, Han Fei got to know the deeper history. The previous manager wanted to help Jin Sheng walk out from despair. His intention was good but he had failed. While Jin Sheng was sealed up, the butterfly led outsiders to take over Yi Ming Private Academy. The butterfly wanted to gain ess to Jin Sheng. The butterfly and its cronies turned the school upside down but they failed to find Jin Sheng. Meanwhile the natives at the school tried to keep the outsiders at bay but it was a losing battle with the butterfly buttressing up the outsiders with its cunningness. After Fu Sheng mysteriously disappeared, the fight skewed even further against the natives. If Han Fei hade sooner, the natives at Yi Ming Private Academy might have been fully consumed by Ma Manjiang and the only tales of horror left at the school would be the one and only Ma Manjiang. ¡°Jin Sheng, can you tell me what exactly happened at this school so many years ago?¡± Han Fei looked at Jin Sheng sincerely. Jin Sheng, who was numb to everything, told the story without any break in emotion. He reconstructed every single detail of the incidents that once urred at Yi Ming Private Academy. Most of the people involved were dead and the source of all these tragedies was Ma Manjiang. Using a tone that was almost serene, Jin Sheng shared his tales of endless struggle. After more and more people fell to Ma Manjiang¡¯s cruelty because of him, Jin Sheng did not choose to surrender to Ma Manjiang, instead he chose to end his own life. He walked within the endless haze of despair, he was hated by everyone but Jin Sheng would rather injure himself thany a finger on others. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t understand why I was so hated. Perhaps many people don¡¯t really know why they hated me, maybe they felt that way because their friends did too.¡± When Jin Sheng said that in a detached manner, Han Fei¡¯s heart quivered. ¡°Ma Manjiang is a master maniptor but he himself is a monster dominated by desire. There is something else living inside his body, I don¡¯t know what it is but I am sure of its existence.¡± ¡°You mean the blue butterfly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure but it appears to adopt the form of a faded consciousness. I encountered many instances where Ma Manjiang was talking to himself, conversing with another voice that was only audible to him.¡± Jin Sheng provided Han Fei with a valuable clue, ¡°But every time, Ma Manjiang would refer to that other existence as Teacher.¡± ¡°The Butterfly was Ma Manjiang¡¯s teacher?¡± Han Fei was reminded of the old detective¡¯s spection. They believed the Butterfly was in the medical or education field. The killer of the Human Jigsaw Case, Meng Changan was treated by a doctor when he was young and that doctor was the Butterfly who led him into the abyss of darkness. ¡®Just how did Butterfly manage to take on so many different personas at one time?¡¯ Han Fei did not know Meng Changan that well, in fact, he had not even interacted with the man. It was mostly Meng Changxi¡¯s and the police who dealt with Meng Changan. However, Ma Manjiang was Han Fei¡¯s direct nemesis in Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world. The man was cunning, cruel, heartless and crazy. Beyond that, he had incredible mastery over human psychology. He was thus far the most difficult enemy Han Fei had ever faced. Han Fei had to put everything on the line to fight for a chance at survival. If everything was to start over, Han Fei did not have the confidence he would reach the same ending. ¡®Even a student of the Butterfly is so scary, then just how evil the real Butterfly must be?¡¯ Han Fei tightened his fists. No matter how scary this Butterfly was, Han Fei would have to face it because even if he did not, the Butterfly woulde after him. ¡®The fact that the Butterfly managed to send Ma Manjiang into the cryptic world suggests that the Butterfly has ess to a wealth of secrets and knowledge. Perhaps they even know the way to reach the real world from the cryptic world.¡¯ While Han Fei was parsing these information, Jin Sheng was reminded of something. ¡°If you¡¯re that interested in the blue butterfly, you should go and visit the Ziggurat.¡± ¡°The Ziggurat?¡± Han Fei came across the mention of this location more and more in his adventure. His interest in the ce grew. ¡°All the outsiders who align with Butterfly came from the Ziggurat, including Ma Manjiang.¡± Han Fei captured something among Jin Sheng¡¯s words. He was stringing those pieces of information into a workable clue. ¡°There should be some straggling outsiders around the school. You can capture them to get them to provide you with more information.¡± The words and symbols swam on Jin Sheng¡¯s skin like blood. His expressionless face started to contort. Jin Sheng¡¯s head symbolized his memory, his body was made up of curses and blood. At that moment, the words were crawling towards his cheeks and forehead. The presence around him became colder and colder. ¡°I still don¡¯t have the power to stop myself from going berserk. When the curses crawl all over my body, I¡¯ll lose control. Even though this school exists because of me, I am not a valid manager.¡± Jin Sheng gripped the cupboard door. The ck words and symbols on his body sttered onto the cupboard walls like actual blood. It was only then that Han Fei noticed the inner walls of the cupboard were filled with words as well, each of them dripping with resentment and curse. ¡°If youe across anything you can¡¯t solve at this school, you cane back to find me. I¡¯ll force myself to stay sane every midnight.¡± The words appeared in Jin Sheng¡¯s eyes. His small body started to tremble. Maintaining his rationality was taking a toll on him. The cupboard doors closed. At thest moment, the boy stared silently at Han Fei¡¯s face. His lips moved as if mouthing, thank you. The cupboard doors closed. Han Fei remembered everything Jin Sheng said. He nned topile them into a file and handed it to the police. The police were the arbitrator ofw, not him. The infirmary returned to silence. After dealing with Jin Sheng, Han Fei finally turned towards Huang Yin who was still in extreme shock and terror. Huang Yin was between the twilight zone of fainting and dreaming. His face was drained of blood and his lips were purple. ¡°Brother Huang, are you alright?¡± Chapter 194 Chapter 194: 194 He was previously ying an Iyashikei game happily, wrapped up in the warmth of his own home. He was decorating the room with the nurse NPC who came to visit, they talked about his vision for the future. But the next second, he appeared on a hellish field. His familiar friend¡¯s legs were snapped at a curious angle, his single arm was missing and he was covered in blood. Before he could react, a human head was tossed towards him like a baseball! To have fallen from heaven to hell had taken less than a second for Huang Yin. The monsters which could only exist in nightmares rushed towards him, not one, not two, or three, four but a whole horde of them. Honestly, Huang Yin could not exin how he managed to escape. At the time, his mind was nk and his body was acting on instinct. He had no n other than to run! Thankfully the front gates were close to where he was. If he was required to get to the back gates, things might have turned out differently. In a way, he had no idea whether he was lucky or not. When Han Fei held the conversation with Jin Sheng, Huang Yin was still trying to wrap his head around the whole situation. He appeared to have wandered from one nightmare to another. Looking at the decrepit room with pill bottles, blood stains and other medical contraption, he did not dare to even move. ¡°Brother Huang, are you alright?¡± With a friendly smile on his face, Han Fei reached towards Huang Yin, ¡°I know everything that happened tonight was a bit sudden but I assure you that it was absolutely necessary.¡± If not for Huang Yin, Han Fei would be trapped forever inside the manager mission so Han Fei was deeply appreciative of the good doctor. ¡°I see that you are still in a state of shock. Normally, I should give you more time to take things in but we do not have that luxury of time.¡± There were still outsiders at Yi Ming Private Academy. Han Fei needed to capture them to shake them for information about the Ziggurat. ¡°The killer for the human jigsaw case, the frozen body case and the case of the foretold deaths might have seen you and we need to n for that.¡± Some light finally returned to Huang Yin¡¯s dull eyes and Han Fei slowly gave out a sigh. ¡°We better leave this room first, we¡¯ll talk on the way.¡± He picked up Huang Yin from the floor. Perhaps the warmth from the living provided some normalcy for Huang Yin as some color returned to his face. ¡°Is there anything you wish to ask me?¡± Han Fei did not know where to start so he turned the questions to Huang Yin and he¡¯d answer any questions thrown his way. ¡°I¡­¡± This was the first time Huang Yin ever had the chance to speak since he was summoned to this world. A normal person would have fainted by now, Huang Yin was still conscious because this was not his first time at the rodeo. However, this time, things were a lot more terrifying than thest. There were so many questions in his mind. Huang Yin¡¯s lips opened but he did not know where to begin. He grabbed Han Fei¡¯s left arm which was not supposed to be there. He examined it and was about to say something when the infirmary door shoved open. The honest Ol¡¯ Lee rushed into the room. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Instantly, the smell of dposition filled up the room. A mobile ghostir that was Ol¡¯ Lee stopped before Han Fei and Huang Yin. Ol¡¯ Lee reached for Han Fei with worry and concern. He studied Han Fei and the weak Huang Yin for signs of distress. This was supposed to be a concerned look but it delivered a horrendous blow to Huang Yin¡¯s psyche. From Huang Yin¡¯s perspective, he just wanted to check on Han Fei¡¯s new friend but from Huang Yin¡¯s perspective, he saw a mountain of ghostly visage leaned towards him. Hended on his butt. Huang Yin¡¯s pants were soaked in blood and he could feel the sticky liquid cold against his skin. ¡°There are still outsiders at the school. We mustn¡¯t let our guard down, we will go capture them now!¡± Han Fei wanted to borrow Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s power to apprehend the rest of the outsiders. He conversed naturally with Ol¡¯ Lee like he could not see the group of ghosts draped over the security guard. Seeing this, Huang Yin panicked even more. ¡®Am I the only one who can see the ghosts?!¡¯ It was not surprising that Huang Yin woulde to that conclusion, mainly because Han Fei¡¯s acting skill was too good. After all, the man was a master actor. ¡°Okay!¡± Ol¡¯ Lee turned to leave the infirmary. The 2 metres tall bloody woman who stood on tiptoe swept a nce at Han Fei before turning her gaze on Huang Yin. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a ghost following behind him!¡± Huang Yin gripped Han Fei¡¯s sleeves until his knuckles were white. He would give everything to escape from this nightmare. After Ol¡¯ Lee left the room, Han Fei helped to pick Huang Yin up from the ground. ¡°Can, can you not see them? His body was surrounded by ghosts! There were at least 10 of them! Can you not see them?!¡± Huang Yin demanded agitatedly. ¡°Of course I can.¡± Han Fei shrugged, ¡°But seeing them and pointing them out are two different things.¡± ¡°But why?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s called being courteous.¡± Han Fei was about to exin further when a loud noise came from the first floor of the education block. Han Fei looked out through the infirmary window and saw Zhang Guanxing fighting with a monster that was formed from Ma Manjiang¡¯s 4 sons. Zhang Guanxing was on the losing side but the young man appeared to have gone insane. Ignoring the wounds that appeared on his body, he threw himself into the battle. ¡°What exactly is Zhang Guanxing doing?¡± Han Fei felt something was not right. Zhang Guanxing did not appear like a reckless young man. Fighting on all 4, Ma Manjiang¡¯s 4 sons joined their bodies together. The surface of its skin was surrounded by a thick blood scab. But most importantly, hidden among the four heads was a weakened human face. When he saw that face, blood boiled within Han Fei! ¡°Ma! Man! Jiang!¡± When he woke up from the manager mission, Ma Manjiang in the cryptic world had dissolved into a puddle. Based on Jin Sheng¡¯s observation, the blue butterfly had drained Ma Manjiang of all his energy to escape from the school. At the time, Han Fei felt quite a pang of regret for he was not not given the chance to apprehend Ma Manjiang personally. He had been conversing too deeply with Jin Sheng to realize the dead body which was melting away. It was not until he saw the four boys¡¯ heads shielding Ma Manjiang¡¯s face that Han Fei understood everything. Normally, after a ghost¡¯s resentment was fully drained, their body would not slowly dissolve, instead they would instantly disintegrate into nothingness! Ma Manjiang left his body behind and covered his body with cuts to fool Jin Sheng. Since he was weakened by the blue butterfly, he was not a match for Jin Sheng. To prevent himself from being discovered, he came up with this solution. Abandoning the body which was formed from negative energy, Ma Manjiang used it to distract Jin Sheng, while hisst shred of consciousness escaped into his sons¡¯ body. He made use of this opening to escape. This cunning bastard managed to fool Jin Sheng who was at the edge of insanity. Unfortunately, the man was unlucky to have run into Zhang Guanxing in his attempt to escape from Yi Ming Private Academy. After he sneaked away from the education block, he encountered people whom he once injured. Han Fei died so many times in the manager mission. The bone-piercing pain returned alongside his memory and it now gushed towards his heart. Han Fei would not forget those pains any time soon. His eyes were red as he took out the red paper doll from his inventory. ¡°Brother Huang, do you mind waiting for me here? I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195: 195 Huang Yin could sense the dangerous presence that radiated off Han Fei, honestly, he was quite afraid of his friend butpared to that, he was even more afraid of being left alone. ¡°Brother, please, let me go with you!¡± When Huang Yin said that, Han Fei already sted down the stairs. The speed stunned Huang Yin again, ¡°Wait for me!¡± Huang Yin stumbled his way down the steps, chasing after Han Fei. When he reached the first floor, there was another surprise waiting for him. In the empty field before the education block, there was a child with 4 heads whose body was ballooning. Bulging ck veins pulsated on his skin. The whole school could hear the boy¡¯s malevolent curses. Huang Yin¡¯s feet stopped involuntarily. After that, he quickly scuttled to a dark corner to hide. His body shook tremendously. The smell of blood lingered in the school draped in darkness. Pitter patter of unknown things moved in the dark, there was not one ce which was safe. He wanted to call out Han Fei¡¯s name but he did not dare to make too loud a noise lest he attracted unnecessary attention. The man who was abandoned could only stay put and pray that Han Fei would return soon. Bang! The window of the ssroom just behind Huang Yin shattered. A giant python as dark as ink slithered past Huang Yin. The undting creature chilled the air around it. ¡®What kind of monster was that?!¡¯ Before Huang Yin could recover, a wall of horrible stench hit him. The security, Ol¡¯ Lee rushed towards him. ¡°Have you seen Teacher Han?¡± The ghosts that lingered on Ol¡¯ Lee stretched their necks as far as they could towards Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons. They were all once victims of Ma Manjiang. They were too weak to do anything before but to attach themselves onto Ol¡¯ Lee. But now that Ma Manjiang was in his weakened state, they could not wait to take their revenge. How afraid they were before equal to how crazy and cruel they were now. They would repay Ma Manjiang¡¯s cruelty 10 times, 100 times back to the man! The ghost faces contorted with hatred, the resentment in their eyes was palpable. Huang Yin had never seen something so horrifying in his life, he could not even start to imagine what these ghosts had gone through to collect such intense hatred. Taking steady steps back, Huang Yin¡¯s calves were shaking. He had no time to breathe at all. The horror scenariospped at him like waves and there was no end in sight! Ma Manjiang¡¯s son had his escape route blocked. Once upon a time, he was the prince at this school but now he was surrounded by everyone that he once had under his feet. What goes up will eventuallye down. Ma Manjiang had been keeping many ¡®people¡¯ in check with his brute strength. Now that he had lost the very thing that instilled his dominance, the former victims of the tyrant rose up against him. This included Wild Hound, Zhang Guanxing. These victims could not care less about their own death. Even if they were to die, they would die bringing pain onto Ma Manjiang. The situation was looking bad for Ma Manjiang and his son. Ma Manjiang¡¯s face crawled out from his hiding ce and shrieked shrilly. Other than the victims, there were still some outsiders at the school. Some of them were hidden among the student body, others among the staff. These outsiders carried the trace of the butterfly on them to a certain degree. The Butterfly used these outsiders to slowly rule over Jin Sheng¡¯s school. Now that the Butterfly had escaped and the strongest outsider, Ma Manjiang only had his lingering spirit remaining, the other outsiders started to go out of control. Their nature was cruel and merciless. Their deepest sin was evoked by the Butterfly. They could no longer be called humans, they were pure monsters that had human appearances. With Ma Manjiang¡¯s shrill call, all the hidden outsiders crawled out from the darkness. They stared at everything around them with gluttony and wrath. ¡®Just how many things are hidden at this school?¡¯ Huang Yin was instantly targeted by some of the outsiders. These mad individuals¡¯ favorite pastime was to hunt after the weak. Torturing their victims brought them the greatest happiness. Injuries bloomed on their skin in the shape of butterflies. Two outsiders hiding in the cafeteria grabbed their knives and made chase after Huang Yin. The poor man had to start running for his life again. There was nowhere safe at this school, it was filled with crazy people and ghosts! The outsiders helped offset the burden on Ma Manjiang and his sons. The monster with the 4 heads stepped on Zhang Guanxing¡¯s neck. They kicked viciously at his stomach and the force sent the young man flying to the wall. This scene was right out from Jin Sheng¡¯s memory. The dying Zhang Guanxing dropped onto the ground, panting weakly like a heavily injured stray. Seeing as Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons were about to leave the school, a strange dripping sound came from the hostel building. Heavy footsteps heralded the arrival of arge woman. She dragged severalrge ck stic bags behind her. She looked at Ma Manjiang¡¯s son with a dumb smile on her face but her eyes belied an incredible depth of hatred. The hostel manager was privy to all the horrible things that four boys had done inside the hostel but she never dared to retaliate¡­ until now. She unwrapped the stic bags and the girls with broken bodies from Room 401 crawled out like zombies pushing through their fresh graves. With ghastly determination, they pounced at Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons. The girls were only Lingering Spirits, they were doomed for eternal torment but Han Fei had given them an outlet to vent their resentment. Trailing behind the girls was a puddle of water stain. The water gradually rose against gravity to form the shape of a young woman with a ruined face. Su Mengting! The puddle behind her echoed with the screams of several spirits. The eyes of the girl which looked at Ma Manjiang deepened with hatred. Her death appeared to have to do with Ma Manjiang as well. Before he attempted the manager mission, Han Fei hadpleted 4 tales of horror at this school and now all the ghosts from those 4 tales had appeared. They were united in their hatred of Ma Manjiang! The outsiders helped Ma Manjiang and his sons but the natives of Yi Ming Private Academy also crawled out from their hiding ces. Ma Manjiang had many people fooled when he was alive and had the ghosts of the school shivering under his iron fists after death. Ma Manjiang¡¯s sons attempted to escape but the wounds on their body increased. They were like Han Fei in the manager mission, struggling in despair but for them, beyond this despair, there was only deeper despair. Blood rained and soon only one of the heads remained. The 3 heads of his elder brothers were shredded by the girls from Room 401. While he tried to evade attacks from Su Mengting and the hostel manager, the female ghost who had been following Ol¡¯ Lee suddenly materialized behind him. The scabs on her body started to peel. There was a bloody ne that peeked out around her neck. She did not harm Ma Manjiang¡¯s son but instead reached her wounded hand out towards Ma Manjiang¡¯s face. Ma Manjiang was originally shielded by his four sons¡¯ heads but now 3 of them were gone and there was no one left to protect him. Ma Manjiang started to plead for mercy, he kept mumbling something towards the woman. While the man¡¯s attention was fully on the woman, a small and tiny red paper doll walked up towards Ma Manjiang¡¯s son. The doll had an eerie smile on its paper face. It reached out its miniature hands towards Ma Manjiang¡¯s son¡¯s wounded feet. Blood instantly soaked the paper. The paper doll chuckled as it dissolved into tiny pieces of paper and crawled into the boy¡¯s body. Indescribable pain jolted through his body and the boy tripped and fell to the ground. He realized he was losing control of his own body! He looked around in panic and spotted Han Fei¡¯s emotionless eyes staring at him from a barely discernible corner. Hatred grew wildly in his heart, he could not imagine a living person would somehow end up overthrowing his father¡¯s glorious empire. Chapter 196 Chapter 196: 196 Ma Bo lost control of his body and fell to the ground. Instead of bleeding blood, the wounds on his body started to pour out paper shreds. The boy was flustered. In his panic, he turned to look at his father for guidance. However, when he turned his neck around, he felt a chilling from his chest and a cold wind that blew through the hollow of his chest. Ma Manjiang chomped on the heart that was formed from resentment and Yin energy. The boy watched helplessly as his own father ate up his heart and then dropped his body like yesterday¡¯s papers. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± His voice failed him then. Thest shred of his energy was stolen away. Ma Bo was unable to resist the paper doll¡¯s attacks anymore. Once he opened his mouth, paper would fly out. As he was swamped by paper both inside and out, Ma Bo¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. By feeding on his own son¡¯s heart, Ma Manjiang managed to recover somewhat. However, he was still a wounded Lingering Spirit. It was impossible for him to escape on his own. He wanted totch onto the other outsiders but the outsiders had just witnessed Ma Manjiang literally had just eaten his own son to survive. Now even the outsiders became guarded around Ma Manjiang. In the end, Ma Manjiang abandoned the hope of getting help from the outsiders. Instead he turned his attention onto Huang Yin. Of everyone present, Huang Yin looked the weakest. Ma Manjiang aimed to take over Huang Yin¡¯s soul and that way, he would be reborn in a new body. Being chased by 2 crazed men, Huang Yin was about to lose his breath. Now to make matters worse, Ma Manjiang¡¯s bloody face pounced at him. Huang Yin was running too fast to stop. He was practically careening into Ma Manjiang. Huang Yin would never forget that face in his life. He summoned his body to stop but his legs refused to answer. Humanity¡¯s deepest sin shone in Ma Manjiang¡¯s eyes. Pieces of his son¡¯s ck heart lingered in his mouth, broken wounds popped on his face. Ma Manjiang unhinged his jaw and prepared to swallow Huang Yin¡¯s soul whole. Horrible smell of dposition gushed out from the mouth. Huang Yin watched as the dark maw yawned before his eyes! Suddenly, a side hook mmed into Ma Manjiang¡¯s face. The furious fist almost shattered the man¡¯s cheekbones. ¡°Hide behind me!¡± Han Fei nudged Huang Yin to the side. His bloodshot eyes red as a ghastly face slowly surfaced on his back. The power of the ghost tattoo had been activated. Han Feiunched himself at Ma Manjiang without hesitation. After being forced tomit suicide for so many times, Han Fei aimed to deliver the same amount of despair back onto Ma Manjiang. Han Fei grabbed Ma Manjiang by his left arm. More and more spirits surrounded the scene. Layers uponyers, everyone whom Ma Manjiang had hurt arrived to deliver judgement. Chuxia, Zhang Guanxing, Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher, the hostel manager and the other spirits at the school. The horrible screams echoed around the school. The spirits tore out the hatred that was pierced through their hearts and jammed it back onto the person who put it there. At Yi Ming Private Academy, the ghosts were crying for vengeance. Han Fei kept a close eye on Ma Manjiang to prevent the man from dying. At one point where the situation got real dire, Han Fei even had Xu Qin¡¯s pet feed the man some Yin energy. Han Fei felt no pity or charity towards Ma Manjiang after knowing what he had done. But the scenes that unfolded before Huang Yin almost scared the man to death. After the spirits had their go, Ma Manjiang only had his head left, just like Jin Sheng in the manager mission. ¡°Remember you told me that you wouldn¡¯t let me die so easily? Well, now, I extend the same promise to you.¡± Han Fei grabbed Ma Manjiang and came to the second floor infirmary. He knew Jin Sheng was in an unstable state, but Han Fei could not wait for Jin Sheng to see this. He opened the cupboard but Jin Sheng was not inside. However, the words on the walls wiggled. They seemed to arrange themselves into tales of despair. ¡°Jin Sheng, I¡¯ve brought a present for you.¡± The weak Ma Manjiang struggled the best he could. He wanted to escape, he knew what would happen to him once he was delivered to Jin Sheng. After Han Fei said that, the words inside the cupboard walls started to bleed. They then emitted a strong suction power to pull Ma Manjiang¡¯s head into the cupboard. The tales of despair crawled around Ma Manjiang¡¯s head like ants. The bloody words imprinted themselves on his face. The symbols and words crawled into his mind. Ma Manjiang screamed the loudest he ever had. But no matter how badly he pleaded for mercy, nothing changed. Eventually the cupboard doors slowly closed. When it did, Han Fei received the system notification in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Jin Sheng increases by 20!¡± When the doors fully closed, Ma Manjiang¡¯s wails died away. To be honest, Han Fei still had some questions for Ma Manjiang but it shouldn¡¯t matter. Jin Sheng wouldn¡¯t let Ma Manjiang die so easily so he¡¯d have more chances in the future. When dealing with a cunning criminal like Ma Manjiang, only by having him experience true pain that he would learn to be honest. Staring at the cupboard, Han Fei decided to take a break when he remembered Brother Huang was still downstairs. ¡°How could I forget about my life savior? That is not the way to treat my guest.¡± Han Fei hurried out and once he entered the stairwell, he was greeted by a warm scenario. Ol¡¯ Lee, who was covered in ghosts, sat beside Huang Yin on the steps. The old gentleman tapped Huang Yin consolingly on his shoulders. ¡°Young man, I can see that you carry a lot of pressure on your shoulders. And it might be hard for you to breathe at times. Perhaps you have a family to look after and you can¡¯t afford to show any signs of weakness. I understand that. An old coot like myself might not look like much now but I can empathize with your situation. There is no need to hide or feel embarrassed. We men have feelings too.¡± Some of the ghosts on Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s body leaned over to curl around Huang Yin¡¯s neck. The grotesque creatures poked and touched the frozen Huang Yin. They examined Huang Yin with open curiosity. ¡°Everything will pass. Come, let it all out. Stay strong and don¡¯t let those things crush you.¡± ¡°Brother Huang! Ol¡¯ Lee!¡± Han Fei hurried over. He very politely nudged into the space between the two men and turned to Huang Yin, ¡°Brother Huang, are you alright?¡± Waving his arms, Huang Yin cried chokingly, ¡°I, I, I can¡¯t exit the game. Where am i¡­¡± ¡°Brother Huang, I really need to thank you this time. I will answer any question that you have.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any questions, I just want to go home.¡± Huang Yin hugged Han Fei¡¯s arm as he stood up unsteadily. When he saw Ol¡¯ Lee walk over to try to help him, tears poured out from his eyes. ¡°Brother, if you still view me as a friend, please let me go.¡± Seeing the tears, Ol¡¯ Lee took out a handkerchief covered with blood and hair from his pocket. This was a gesture of good faith but Huang Yin couldn¡¯t stomach it anymore. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find you after we get offline. I promise to exin everything then.¡± Han Fei supported Huang Yin as they headed towards the bathroom. When no one was around, Han Fei used the Resurrection talent. ¡°Brother Huang, please don¡¯t tell anyone about things that happened here and remember to look after yourself.¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197: 197 Blood suffused the menu, it slowly opened to the sides like a pair of gates. Huang Yin who stood facing away from Han Fei had no idea what happened before he was sent into the Gates of Hell. Usage of Resurrection exhausted Han Fei greatly, it pretty much drained him. After sending Huang Yin back, Han Fei prepared to leave the game as well. He knew there were still other tales of horror left unfinished at Yi Ming Private Academy, thepletion rate of the Grade F Hidden Mission was only 4/7 but the most immediate thing Han Fei needed to do was to contact Huang Yin andmunicate with him. Han Fei exited the bathroom and realized Ol¡¯ Lee was still there. The security guard was worried about Huang Yin. ¡°Your friend looks like he is going through a lot. You need to show him some care.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Han Fei waved goodbye to Ol¡¯ Lee. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ll go visit him now. See you tomorrow.¡± Walking towards the corner of the staircase, Han Fei opened the menu. When he chose to leave the game, he believed he heard Ol¡¯ Lee say, ¡°Only those who have cried in the silence of the night will have the courage to face the difficulty in the day. If there¡¯s a chance, I should befriend that young man. Perhaps I can help him somehow.¡± Blood froze and Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was pulled from the cryptic world. He removed the gaming helmet and felt sore all over his body. He was extremely tired. He had died more than 10 times in the manager mission and every death was intensely real. The death memories collected in Han Fei¡¯s mind. A normal person would have gone insane already, their mental institution would have copsed. Han Fei shrugged on a jacket and grimaced as pain blossomed all over his body. He ced the stun gun inside his pocket and left his rental. He was extremely fatigued and tired but Han Fei still decided to keep up his promise of meeting Huang Yin. This was his responsibility to his friend. As he exited his neighbourhood, he noticed some shadows moving inside a stationary van. Han Fei assumed it was the paparazzi. Han Fei ignored them and hurried towards the intelligent city where Huang Yin lived. ¡­ Swoosh! Pushing open the door of the gaming hub, Huang Yin with a paper white face tumbled out. His legs appeared to turn into noodles and he could barely stand up straight. His mind could not function. The moment he closed his eyes, his brain would fill with stuff of nightmare. The scenes were carved inside his head, he couldn¡¯t shake them loose no matter how hard he tried. Unable to summon any more strength, Huang Yin copsed onto the couch. His body trembled. If there was no ident, that would be thest time he logged into Perfect Life. Raising his finger, Huang Yin tapped lightly on the coffee table. The robot butler bustled over with Huang Yin¡¯s favorite drink. She ced it beside Huang Yin and then sat down on the couch and massaged Huang Yin¡¯s muscles to help him rx. Everything was programmed and set. The AI butler was Deep Space Tech¡¯stest program. It could read human emotions and understand the change to human psychology. Using them, it could adapt itself perfectly to their owner¡¯s requirement and needs. The product had more than 10 preset personalities. When upgraded, it also came with anguage system, making it even more authentic in emotional expression and emotionalmunication. As the AI massaged his back, Huang Yin slowly calmed down. Heid his head on the butler¡¯s soft calves and sipped the drink. After a long rest, Huang Yin removed his clothes that were soaked in cold sweat and headed towards the bathroom. The bathtub was already filled with hot water. Huang Yin eased himself into it. The butler guarded patiently beside him. Before Huang Yin even voiced his demands, she would y the right music and send him the items he needed. As he soaked in the warm water, Huang Yin could feel the negative energy wash away and they were reced by a sense of drowsiness. It was not until this moment that Huang Yin finally sighed in relief. He activated the voice-controlled screen inside the bathroom and pulled up Han Fei¡¯s contact information. He hesitated for a long time but in the end, failed to get the courage to call Han Fei. Instead he went online to search for information. Suddenly, he received a private message on his ount. Someone with the ID called, The Witness sent him a link and it was entitled¡ªThey had the same experience as you did. After ensuring the link was safe and contained no virus, Huang Yin opened it. It led to a video. The video quality was blurry and dark. The location of the shot was somewhere between the intelligent city and the old city. In the video, there was a man who was holding a camera phone aimed at his own front door. He was talking to someone behind the camera. ¡°This is the second time it has appeared, I have no idea how it found out where I live.¡± The other person did not answer. The man stared nervously at the door and continued anxiously, ¡°3 am, that was the time it appearedst time. But that time it merely roamed around the corridor, as if looking for my home.¡± Bang! Something knocked into the door, it startled the man in the video and Huang Yin outside the video. With a paling face, the man in the video held the phone with shaking hands. He staggered away from the front door. ¡°It seems to have found out where I live.¡± The sound only came once from outside the door. It had been quiet ever since. The man turned to the surveince monitor that was beside the door. There was no one outside his room, only a round, red rubber ball. ¡°A rubber ball?¡± The red rubber ball bounced against the door and then rolled backwards. From the corner of the video, a pair of hands reached out to pick up the ball. ¡°This is different from what I saw yesterday! There is more than one ghost?!¡± The man with the phone stood frozen beside the monitor. His eyes were fixed to the screen but nothing else happened. Eventually he let his guard down and turned his eyes away. ¡°Have they left?¡± Just as the man was about to sigh in relief, a series of knocking came from the door. His heart skipped a beat. The man mped his hand over his mouth and turned back to the monitor. His neighbour was mming repeatedly and urgently against his door. The man did not dare to breathe, much less utter a response. The neighbour knocked for a long time. Seeing that there was no one home, he eventually gave up and left. But secondster, the man¡¯s phone started to vibrate. He answered the call, it was his neighbour. ¡°Ye, yes?¡± ¡°Quick, leave your home now! You are inside the house with ghosts! I just saw with my own eyes someone in red leading a child to enter your home!¡± The neighbour eximed anxiously. The panic seeped into the man¡¯s marrow and he looked around his home with great unease. Huang Yin who was curled inside the bathtub stopped the video. He felt strangely ufortable like he was being watched. When his eyes turned to the corner of the room, he saw that it was 3.40 am. Chapter 198 Chapter 198: 198 The warm water worked miracles on Huang Yin¡¯s tensed nerves. He calmed down and recovered some of his stamina. He minimized the video window and pulled it to the side. Then he pulled up videos ofedy and cartoons instead. Watching the gags, listening to the cannedughter, he finally felt ready enough to continue with the video. He pressed y and the man in the video turned his phone around to look behind him. The fear on his face was palpable. Cold sweat beaded on his forehead. ¡°They have entered my home?¡± Picking up the ss ashtray from the table, the man swung around to take a good shot of his home. The person taking the video had been so quiet that it felt like the man was talking to himself. ¡°Can a phone really capture their existence?¡± The man carefully checked all the rooms through the lens of his phone camera. He found nothing. Huang Yin examined every corner of the video, and he too found nothing. ¡°In that case, why would my neighbour say those things?¡± The man fidgeted, ¡°Or was that not my neighbour? He¡¯s been colluding with them? The ghosts haven¡¯t really entered my home but he wanted me to open the door to let them in?!¡± The man slowly convinced himself, ¡°Yes, my neighbour was trying to scare me. If I really open the door, the ghosts outside will jump in!¡± The man rubbed his arms nervously, ¡°Thankfully, I didn¡¯t listen to him¡­¡± The phone which was filming suddenly buzzed. The man had to quit filming mode. He nced at the caller id and his expression slowly softened. ¡°Honey? Why are you calling me at this hour? Why aren¡¯t you in bed?¡± ¡°There are so many bugs here in the countryside, I can¡¯t even sleep.¡± The woman groaned resentfully. ¡°When can our son and I return home? Are you sure you saw a ghost in our building?¡± ¡°Do you think I will lie about something as serious as that?!¡± The man suddenly raised his voice, but then quickly lowered it as if worried that he might be overheard. ¡°Just stay there for a few more days. We just need to find someone to buy this house from us and then we can move. Haven¡¯t you and our son been meaning to move to the intelligent city?¡± ¡°Do we have the money? Stop dreaming! If you ask me, you should take a few days break and go see a doctor. Too much stress and you¡¯ll fall sick.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Hearing theforting nagging from his wife, the man¡¯s fear slowly dissipated. He ced the ashtray on the shoe rack that was visible at the corner of the screen. ¡°By the way, you need to hear this! The sound has returned today! And there is more than one of them!¡± While the man was focused on talking with his wife, something appeared from the edge of the screen. A single arm reached out from inside the shoe rack and silently reached for the ashtray. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even our neighbour has been possessed! He just came over to knock on our door, saying our house is haunted. But think about it, if he has really seen a ghost, will he stay to warn us about it?¡± The man walked out from the shot while talking on his phone. His reflection could be seen on the floor tiles. ¡°He wanted to trick me to open the door but of course I didn¡¯t fall for it.¡± The ashtray on the shoe rack slowly moved until it disappeared from view. ¡°Honey, just stay there for a few more days, I promise¡­¡± At this point, another reflection could be seen on the tiles. It was incredibly blurry like the figure had no body. The man on the phone did not notice it but Huang Yin outside the video saw clearly the blurry figure raise the ashtray and bring it down heavily on the man¡¯s head. The attack was relentless. Blood sttered on the tiles and the shoe rack. Then the man¡¯s bloody face dropped right in the middle of the shot. His eyes were wide with fear. The angle froze but the video was not yet over. The man¡¯s phone dropped to the ground. His wife¡¯s voice kepting from it. After a while, Huang Yin saw the arm reach out from beyond the screen again. It picked up the phone from the ground and said in the man¡¯s voice. ¡°It was nothing, honey. I just killed a rat. It was probably the thing behind the noises I¡¯ve been hearingtely.¡± ¡°Then does that mean we can go back home? This ce is so dirty and bug-infested.¡± ¡°If you really want to, thene back home tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure this has been tough on you. I¡¯ll prepare a scrumptious meal to wee you and our son home.¡± After the call ended, one after another bloody footprint appeared on the tiles. The previously closed front door eased open and then knocking came from the neighbour¡¯s front door. The video suddenly went ck. When it returned, the image was so much darker. The video was no longer taken at the same ce, instead this time it featured a very luxurious bedroom. Two fairdies sat by the edge of arge bed. One of them had on a facial mask and the other was rmending her friend some kind of skin product. Both of them were in their pyjamas that showed off their curves. They chatted about female topics when one of them suddenly turned to the wall. The clock showed that it was 3 am. The girl¡¯s expression changed slightly before she turned to hold the other girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you foring to be mypany, Ah Xing. After my husband¡¯s disappearance, it¡¯s quite scary to live in such arge house alone.¡± ¡°Xiao Jie, there¡¯s no need for thanks.¡± Ah Xing was not a looker but she had a kind heart. She could see the distress on Liu Jie¡¯s face so she tried for a joke. ¡°If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to enjoy such a soft bed in my life.¡± ¡°If you like it, you cane over more often.¡± Xiao Jie hugged Ah Xing, ¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re my friend.¡± ¡°We better go to bed or else these expensive skin lotions will go to waste.¡± Ah Xing crawled under the bed. She reached to close the light but was stopped by Xiao Jie. ¡°Can we keep the lights on? I¡¯m afraid of the dark.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the boss.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I need to tell you, Ah Xing.¡± Xiao Jie turned to look at Ah Xing seriously, ¡°I seem to have the habit of sleep-walking. If I suddenly move around with my eyes closed, you have to stop me.¡± ¡°Sleep-walking?¡± ¡°Yes, but that was what my husband told me. I haven¡¯t got the chance to confirm it myself.¡± ¡°I promise to wake you if that happens. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The two girls pulled up the cover. The bedroom lights were left open. The video suddenly dimmed. When the image returned, the lights in thevish bedroom were already closed. The clock on the wall showed that it was 3.30 am. A strange sound came from the video. It was hard to tell what originated it. In any case, Ah Xing, who was a light sleeper, was woken up by it. She rubbed her eyes and called Xiao Jie¡¯s name softly but there was no reply. When she reached towards the other side of the bed, she realized Xiao Jie¡¯s side was empty. ¡°Xiao Jie?¡± Sitting up in bed, Ah Xing noticed someone had switched off the lights. She tried the switch but the lights refused toe on. ¡°Did the fuse burn?¡± Taking out her phone, Ah Xing activated the shlight function. Ah Xing got down from bed and called Xiao Jie¡¯s name. She followed the strange noise out from the bedroom and came to the living room. The noise appeared toe from the kitchen. Ah Xing slowly eased the kitchen door open. ¡°Xiao Jie?¡± Xiao Jie, who wore an apron, was standing before a cutting board. Her eyes were closed but she held table knives in both hands. She chopped repeatedly against the chopping block but strangely enough, there was nothing sitting on it. Chapter 199 Chapter 199: 199 Seeing this, Ah Xing was naturally afraid. She wanted to wake Xiao Jie but didn¡¯t dare to get too close. Xiao Jie was like a different person. Even though her eyes were close, her expression was horrifying. ¡°What is she doing?¡± After a few more chops, Xiao Jie slowly turned while holding the knives. Her eyes were still closed. Ah Xing kept her mouth shut as she slowly moved backwards. Before she could do anything else, Xiao Jie strode past Ah Xing and headed to the bedroom. Standing inside the dark bedroom, Xiao Jie with her eyes closed aimed at the ce where Ah Xing had been sleeping and chopped with all her might! The cleavesnded one after another, they were meant to kill. Ah Xing¡¯s legs weakened from this sight. If she was not awakened by the sound, she would be minced meat already. The knives shredded the fluffy pillows and bed sheet. Veins pulsed on Xiao Jie¡¯s skin and her expression was maddeningly crazy. Ah Xing had not seen that kind of expression on Xiao Jie before. Her impression of Xiao Jie was graceful and sometimes a bit too cowardly. But now it was like some other person was living inside Xiao Jie. Ah Xing abandoned the n to wake Xiao Jie, she just wanted to leave. ¡®If Xiao Jie has done this thing in the past, doesn¡¯t that mean she was the one who killed her husband in her sleep? But didn¡¯t she say he has gone missing? And where is his body?¡¯ Ah Xing could not fathom the possibility that Xiao Jie, who normally wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt a fly, could dismember and hide a man¡¯s body on her own. Just as Ah Xing retreated to the door, Xiao Jie¡¯s hands that held the knives suddenly stopped. She appeared to hear something. Her body turned slightly before she stopped to face Ah Xing. Her eyes were closed but the knives in her hands nudged degree by degree until the points of the knives were urately directed at Ah Xing. Enveloped by terror, Ah Xing retreated in shock as Xiao Jie strode emotionlessly after her prey! The familiar face looked so strange to Ah Xing then. She picked up her pace and raced towards the front door. She wrapped her hands around the doorknob but it refused to turn. The door had been locked. Seeing Xiao Jie slowly approaching, Ah Xing finally lost her control. She screamed Xiao Jie¡¯s name shrilly. Then something even more terrifying happened. Xiao Jie who was dream-walking appeared to hear Ah Xing¡¯s voice. Her eyelids fluttered before they flipped open altogether. Inside those prettyrge eyes, there were only pulsating eyeballs and eye white. Xiao Jie appeared positively possessed! However, Xiao Jie did note any closer to Ah Xing, perhaps it was thetter¡¯s voice that evoked something within her. Instead, Xiao Jie started to rummage around therge home as if looking for something. Ah Xing took out her phone to call for help but realized that there was no signal. She patted on the front door but there was no answer. Now her only hope was the bungalow window. However, the window was on the other side of the living room where Xiao Jie currently roamed. She summoned her courage to move forward. The sound of rummaging entered her ears. When she came closer, Ah Xing was shocked by what she saw. Xiao Jie who still held the knives pulled out bags of stuff wrapped in cling wrap from behind the paintings, inside the art pieces, under the sofa and so on. Xiao Jie normally was a neat and tidy housewife. Those virtues showed now as evidenced by the fact that extra care was taken to wrap up these things and cling wrap was used to keep them fresh and secure. Xiao Jie then took out new rolls of cling wrap from some hidden corner of the living room. When everything was ready, Xiao Jie turned back to Ah Xing. ¡°We should have enough storage space now. With a little squeeze here and there, there should be enough space to fit the two of you.¡± Xiao Jie who was definitely not her usual self lunged at Ah Xing. The clock ticked. Ah Xing¡¯s screams slowly died away. At 3.42 am, Xiao Jie who was bathed in blood appeared in the middle of the screen. She was still holding the knives. Her body was contorted in crazy angles. It was as if there was something inside Xiao Jie who was controlling her to do these inexplicable things. Xiao Jie who stood in the living room slowly turned her pupil-less eyes around like she was studying the room. Eventually, her eyesnded right at the video screen. It was as if she had spotted Huang Yin who was watching the video. The eyeballs pulsed viciously. She gripped the knives and started to move towards the screen! And then, the video went ck. This time, the video was halted for quite some time. When the video returned, Xiao Jie had already copsed to the ground. Her expression showed a girl serenely asleep. But there was a trail of bloody footprints that led away from her. The footprint was facing towards the screen like someone was walking towards it. The video ended then. Huang Yin nced at the time at the corner of his phone, it was 3.43 am. It matched the time which was inside the video. ¡°Is this some kind of prank?¡± Huang Yin closed the video and intended to pm the user who sent him the link but when he checked the id, he realized the id had been turned into a string of unrecognizable code. When he clicked on it, the system said that the user did not exist. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I remember the user¡¯s name was the witness.¡± Huang Yin¡¯s fear slowly returned. He quickly deleted the video and cleared his files. Huang Yin stepped out from the bath. The temperature regtion unit appeared to have broken. He felt strangely cold that night. Wiping away the water, Huang Yin grabbed a robe and exited the bathroom. He scanned the dark room and felt suffocated by it. After turning on all the lights, Huang Yin still felt quite ufortable. Fatigue and drowsiness imed him. His brain felt heavy but he could not sleep. Something niggled at his mind. ¡®The thing wouldn¡¯t have reallye out from the video, would it?¡¯ Huang Yin tossed and turned on his king-sized bed. He eventually rolled to his bedside table and pulled open the drawer. He shook out 2 sleeping pills. ¡®I must stop scaring myself. That was just a prank, it has to be.¡¯ Tossing back the pills, Huang Yin went back to bed. The pills worked to pull him under but his mind was active with images of horrible monsters. Underneath it all, he believed he could hear a series of hurried footsteps. ¡®Why is there the sound of footsteps?¡¯ Huang Yin¡¯s eyes flew open and when he did, an indescribable fear gripped him. The lights inside the bedroom had been switched off. There was a figure moving around his living room before it entered the kitchen. As time moved towards 3.44 am, the figure exited the kitchen. Based on the silhouette, it was a woman and she was holding something in her hands. Chapter 200 Chapter 200: 200 Huang Yinid in bed and tiredness imed his body so much that he found it too difficult to even move a muscle. The temperature around him dropped and he was surrounded by darkness. It was at that moment that a figure strode out from the kitchen. The scene that unfolded before Huang Yin was simr to thest scene from the video. It was as if the ghost had really gotten out from the video toe after Huang Yin. Terror gripped his mind and dominated each of his nerves. The fear was no different from the one he felt inside the game but Huang Yin knew that he was in real life and he had no option to quit it so to speak. Huang Yin was so tired that he could barely find the strength to keep his eyelids open. He knew he had to run away to safety but his limbs refused to move. It felt like his brain was no longer under his control. It kept shing him the most despairing and horrifying images. It fed him an impression, one that was not good for his well-being. ¡®It is not safe to stay inside the house!¡¯ The echoing footsteps shot Huang Yin¡¯s body with adrenaline. The images from the video he just watched filled up his mind. In the first video, the neighbour knocked on the man¡¯s door to warn him but the man did not believe his neighbour. The ghost was already inside his home. The ghost hid in some secluded corner of the house and could appear at any moment. Fear and pressure amounted as the figure approached, the images from the second video infiltrated Huang Yin¡¯s mind. Ah Xing was woken up by some strange sounds. She opened her eyes blurrily and saw her best friend practicing chopping with knives inside the kitchen. When she realized the need to escape, she was already trapped inside the house. The former ce offort became her prison. If the ghosts had really exited from the video, then they might be watching him from some corner of his house. Indescribable fear swamped Huang Yin¡¯s mind. Reality ovepped with fiction. Huang Yin was in a very bad state. His nerve was stretched taut like a twine pulled to its maximum sticity. One more pull and it would snap. Huang Yin tried his best to crawl up from the bed. There was a voice within him that urged him to leave. For some reason, he was certain that the longer he stayed, the more painful his death would be. Huang Yin gripped the art piece beside his bed for support to pull himself up. The expensive art d¨¦cor felt so much heavier like usual, like it was stuffed with human meat pieces. At that moment, everything inside the room felt so unfamiliar to Huang Yin. ¡®This ce is no longer safe, I cannot stay here any longer.¡¯ Huang Yin croaked out an order but the voice-activated lights did not respond. Huang Yin was like a man drowning in a sea of darkness. His voice slowly abandoned him and he felt extra weight pulling down on his body. The temperature still continued to fall, reaching the freezing point. With nudging footsteps, Huang Yin saw the figure was getting close to him in the dark. She was holding something that she had just retrieved from his kitchen. Leave! Run! Some bodily instinct within him kicked in. Huang Yin grabbed the art piece and threw it at the moving figure in the dark. Then he rolled out from bed and half-crawled his way through the living room and towards the front door. The figure was still approaching him from behind when Huang Yin¡¯s hand pressed on thetest anti-theft door. The door had 3yers of encrypted defence, an outsider would not be able to open it. After Huang Yin¡¯s fingerprint was identified, he had to key in the password. By then, the shadowy figure was only several steps behind him. Working against trembling fingers and overwhelming fear, Huang Yin had to use everything he had just to make sure the password was correct. He closed his hands around the handle and pushed outwards! However, just as the door opened a small gap, a gloved hand reached into the room. The hand held the door tightly to prevent Huang Yin from closing it. With a powerful kick, the weakened Huang Yin was knocked to the side. The tripleyer encrypted front door swung open further. A man in ck clothes, wearing ck gloves and carrying a ck box entered the room. There was some kind of paint on his face. It blurred his features enough that it effectively neutralized the facial recognition security. ¡°Still have one more minute.¡± From the ck box came a small unknown machine which was operating. On its small screen, it showed the control panel to all the AI systems in Huang Yin¡¯s home. The man in ck used this to infiltrate into housing systems. This was not his first time doing something like this. A few choice adjustmentster, he peeled off the clothes from Huang Yin and the AI butler. Then he modelled the butler in such a way that Huang Yin was caught in apromising position with her. Finally he controlled the butler to strangle Huang Yin. It would look like self-defence in her part. ¡°This is how you will die. Your name will be ruined and your family will be forever in shame because of you.¡± The slender hands tightened. Huang Yin¡¯s eyes rolled upwards. The butler was ultimately a robot, she was much stronger than a normal human despite her appearance. Furthermore, Huang Yin was already too tired to put up much of a fight. He could feel the air cutting off. Huang Yin¡¯s face turned purple. He struggled weaker and weaker. ¡°Your soul will be led by the Butterfly to the shore. Be proud because this is not death but a release.¡± The hands continued to press. Huang Yin had stopped the resistance. Light diffused from his eyes, he could see Death arriving for him. Right at that moment, hurried footsteps came from the previously quiet corridor! This sudden appearance shattered the man¡¯s entire n. He turned back to look at the front door which was left half a palm wide open. Huang Yin¡¯s home had 3yer lock, once it was closed, one would have to provide fingerprint, password and voice recognition to open it again. In other words, if the man in ck closed the door now, then he would be locked inside the house and would not be able to leave in the foreseeable future. He only had 2 seconds of hesitation before the unlocked door was pulled open. A young man in normal attire arrived withbored breath. His bloodshot eyes nced into the room. Once the new arrival saw what was inside the room, the hand that gripped the door pulsed with veins. Without any hesitation, he leaped into a swiping kick aimed at the man in ck¡¯s head! The man who was already half-crouching evaded at thest moment. The pretty AI butler though was not that lucky. Her body mmed heavily into the wall and her shoulder became crooked from impact. Huang Yin was pulled back somewhat to the present from the loud boom. He forced his eye to open. He saw the young man framed at his front door. Just as Death was arriving, this young man held Death at bay! ¡°Han Fei¡­¡± His lips opened but he could barely make a sound. Huang Yin¡¯s neck was bruised and bleeding. He tried to grab at something but nothing took hold. The man in ck instantly had his n gone up in mes. His painted face shone with viciousness. Ignoring Han Fei, he pulled out a non-metallic knife to stab Huang Yin. It was clear that the man in ck had been given some kind of instruction and in his purview, Huang Yin was much more important than Han Fei. Chapter 201 Chapter 201: 201 Han Fei heeded Li Xue¡¯s lesson, when running into criminals and a fight was inevitable, then one had to incapacitate the other as fast as possible. That was exactly what Han Fei did but to his surprise, the other party was equally as fast. This was not a petty thief. Seeing as the man took out a knife-like object to stab Huang Yin, Han Fei reached to grab Huang Yin and yank him to the side. The man in ck predicted that. He knew that Han Fei would definitely step in if he made Huang Yin the primary target. Simrly, Han Fei understood the same philosophy as well. He knew he could not escape with Huang Yin who was too weak, therefore, to truly neutralize this danger, the only possible solution was to deal with the threat head on. Both parties had seen through each other. They both made their move, aiming to have the first strike. The man in ck was armed with a knife of indeterminate material. With a dangerous glint in his eyes, he pounced. However, to his shock, Han Fei¡¯s fighting capability, determination and dexterity was on par with him. This thin-looking man was far more dangerous than he appeared. Compared to the man, Han Fei did not consider that much. He had fought with way too many opponents who were much more ruthless and relentless than the man in ck. With the training from the Iyashikei game, Han Fei¡¯s actual fighting experience was notparable to a normal citizen. His muscle tensed and his body arched like a bow before firing. The space around the front door was small. There was no choice but to have hand to handbat. The two men were quick and ferocious. Their fight waspletely from those fight scenes shown on television. When each had the chance, they would go for the kill. One strike to topple the opponent and give them no chance. Even though the man in ck was armed with a knife, Han Fei did not shrink from fear, in fact, he was much too brazen for someone in his state. After deftly evading the stabs and shes, he used his knee to knock into the man¡¯s stomach and then tried to bring his elbow down on the man¡¯s head. If either of these attacks connected, the man in ck would be disorientated and gave Han Fei the opening to deliver a final blow. Han Fei was fighting like a man with no other option. His goal was direct and simple, to incapacitate the other party. After he missed, the man in ck moved backwards, voluntarily stepping away from Han Fei. Staring into Han Fei¡¯s bloodshot eyes, the man¡¯s own gaze chilled. He could not tell what Han Fei¡¯s background was. Compared to himself, Han Fei¡¯s action was more like someone on the run from the police. His original n was ruined, before the man could figure out his next step, Han Fei already made his move. Han Fei picked up Huang Yin from the ground and dragged him out the front door. Han Fei wanted to escape with Huang Yin and then closed the door to lock the man in ck inside Huang Yin¡¯s house! After surviving for so long in the cryptic world, Han Fei¡¯s brain turned very fast. When the enemy realized his n A, Han Fei was already onto n B. To be fair though, things were not that positive for Han Fei. He was under a great lot of pressure. He just died more than 10 times in the manager mission, he had not rested since he exited the game and now he had to get into a life or deathbat with an unknown enemy. His stamina and physique was at their limits, Han Fei was running on pure determination. Therefore, when he saw the man in ck took a step back, Han Fei immediately grabbed Huang Yin and made to retreat. The man in ck was caught by surprise. He picked up the ck box and charged for the front door. Han Fei was tired and he had to carry Huang Yin with him. When he exited the front door, the man in ck was close behind him. But out in the corridor, Han Fei had another n of his own. He shouted at the top of his lungs, waking up Huang Yin¡¯s neighbours. While he cried for help, he entangled with the man in the ck so that the man could not escape that easily. The man in ck had to admit his unluckiness to have run into someone like Han Fei. He knew that even if he gave it his all, he could not take down Han Fei quickly. As time moved on, the paint on the man¡¯s face started to peel. He knew time was up. He extricated himself from the battle and sted through the safety door. With his legs shaking, Han Fei did not give blind chase after the man. He was afraid that there might be reinforcement from Butterfly, furthermore, the most important thing was to protect Huang Yin. ¡°Run while you still can, I¡¯ve memorized every single detail about you!¡± His eyes shone emotionlessly. Han Fei stared at the man as he disappeared into the city. Han Fei picked up his phone to call the police and then returned to Huang Yin¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Huang!¡± Han Fei said worriedly. Huang Yin looked like he was about to pass out. With a few shakes, Huang Yin finally opened his eyes with difficulty. He grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm weakly and said, ¡°Han Fei, thank you¡­ Can, can you help me grab some clothes?¡± Han Fei was slightly relieved when he saw that Huang Yin was not fatally wounded. He entered the house and grabbed a shirt and bathrobe for Huang Yin. After throwing the clothes on, Huang Yin sat on the stairs with his back leaning against the wall. He looked just like how he was when he was summoned to the cryptic world but instead of Ol¡¯ Lee, it was Han Fei beside him now. ¡°Shall we go to your home and wait for the police?¡± ¡°No!¡± Huang Yin suddenly shook his head vehemently at Han Fei. ¡°We mustn¡¯t go back there, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Fei was curious. He knew that the Butterfly woulde get Huang Yin but he did not expect it to be so soon. Based on Huang Yin¡¯s condition, it appeared like he had received yet another scarring trauma. ¡°There¡¯s a ghost¡­ inside the house.¡± ¡°A ghost? You must be seeing things because of the pressure you were under.¡± Han Fei sighed. He remembered how he was the first day he exited the day. He seemed to recall telling the police about the presence of ghosts as well. ¡°It¡¯s because the game was too real, that¡¯s all.¡± When Han Fei said that, his subconscious received a warning from the ck box. Hearing the robotic voice that came from deep inside his mind, Han Fei only then realized how limatized he was to the presence of the ck box in his brain. He had learned to coexist with the thing. ¡°It¡¯s not the game, it¡¯s an actual ghost.¡± Huang Yin told Han Fei about the videos and the ghosts. After hearing everything, Han Fei frowned. He walked into Huang Yin¡¯s house and took a tour. Then, he sat down beside Huang Yin and said, ¡°Brother Huang, you¡¯ve fallen for his trick. The Witness was probably the butterfly. They used that video to ce impressions and implications in your mind. It¡¯s a psychological trick to make you believe that your house is haunted.¡± ¡°A psychological trick? You even know about things like that?¡± Even though Huang Yin was himself a doctor, his specialty was in andrology. Chapter 202 Chapter 202: 202 ¡°In the first story, the main character was killed by ghosts because he refused to listen to his neighbour¡¯s advice, this imnted the idea in your mind that your home is not safe, and you need to escape from it. If you do not learn from the main character¡¯s mistake, you would encounter the same fate.¡± Han Fei swept a nce at the AI butler, ¡°The second story worked to enhance that belief. It used a more detailed setting and method to draw you into the scene. In any case, the aim of the videos was for you to voluntarily open the front door and escape from your house.¡± At this point, Huang Yin was reminded of the ck box the man in ck held. Things started to fall in ce. ¡°I get it now. The culprit can hack into the housing system to control everything but the security system because it is not part of the housing system, only the house owner can ess them with a password. So he must have been waiting outside the door for me toe out.¡± ¡°The man should be one of Butterfly¡¯s people. Speaking of which, this is the first time the Butterfly has used a living person to go after someone so directly.¡± Even Han Fei was not given that ¡®privilege¡¯. Of course, there was greater police activity around Han Fei¡¯s ce and that perhaps deterred the Butterfly. ¡°But why would theye after me? I don¡¯t even know who this Butterfly is!¡± Huang Yin cried indignantly. This was not a joke. He almost died in his home. With that in mind, Huang Yin was appreciative of Han Fei even more. ¡°Because you have spoilt his n.¡± Han Fei was about to go into details when the second warning came from the ck box. There would be no third warning. The box would directly explode. The ck box was buried deep in his mind. The moment Han Fei revealed anything rted to the ck box and the cryptic world, the ck box would be able to capture it. Han Fei had no idea whether the explosive threat was real or not but he was not going to chance it. Seeing the hesitation on Han Fei¡¯s face, Huang Yin did not urge, he waited quietly. Huang Yin now not only treated Han Fei as a gaming buddy but also a friend for life. When Death arrived, it was Han Fei who did everything to save him. The previous person who had done that was his mother. Actually Huang Yin had been harboring a guilt towards his mother but he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about that, at least not in this lifetime. Huang Yin always had a mature and confident smile for the world but there was a thorn stuck in his heart. This was a past that he could not escape from. But earlier, there was another person who saved him from the grip of Death. When fresh air returned back into his lungs, he felt like the whole world had changed. ¡°The Butterfly is the true culprit behind many serial killings, they are also the supercriminal the Xin Lu citizenry database cannot identify. They represent the deepest sin within humanity.¡± Han Fei had to give Huang Yin some intel before the police arrived. Since he could not reveal the secret of the cryptic world, he used the Butterfly instead to warn Huang Yin. Han Fei had saved Huang Yin¡¯s life in the cryptic world, and he once again saved his life in the real world. Their friendship literally passed the test of life and death. ¡°Come into the house. Don¡¯t worry, there are no ghosts.¡± Han Fei supported Huang Yin back into his room. To be honest, Han Fei was at his limits as well. After entering the room, Huang Yin discovered the AI butler was holding a set of table knives which were still in their wrappings. This was the shadowy figure who had frightened him to death in the dark. But now in the bright light, everything did not look that scary anymore. When they reached the couch, Han Fei copsed. Fatigue imed him and the sores jolted through every part of his body. Forcing himself awake, Han Fei told Huang Yin everything that he could. Han Fei trusted Huang Yin implicitly for one simple reason, without Huang Yin¡¯s help, Han Fei would still have been trapped in Jin Sheng¡¯s endless nightmare. In Huang Yin¡¯s home, he was tired and drained, but at least he could still feel these sensations. If he had fallen into the hands of the blue butterfly and Ma Manjiang, there would be literal hell to pay. When he thought about it that way, a serenity suffused through Han Fei¡¯s heart. In a way, it was a new kind of ¡®energy¡¯ that was instilled in him by the Iyashikei game. After experiencing the cryptic world himself, Huang Yin could be said to be the only living human who could understand Han Fei. It was a pure coincidence that these two became friends. It was like the meeting of one extremely unlucky person with another whose life was a series of unlucky events. In a way, they were quite simr. In fact, Huang Yin did mention that when he first saw Han Fei at the con, thetter reminded him of his younger self. At the time, Han Fei¡¯s social anxiety had not been fully cured. He would feel ufortable and anxious among crowds. Huang Yin had the same thing in the past. However, as he grew older, Huang Yin abandoned that self, put on a society-approved mask and started to assimte into life. In just a few days, the change to Han Fei couldn¡¯t beughed at either. However, different from Huang Yin, even though Han Fei was also wearing an invisible mask, he had not abandoned his true self. Huang Yin could see a very deep glow buried in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. This young man appeared to aim to use this barely discernible glow to light up the endless night. After riding over the initial wave of fear, Huang Yin finally calmed down. Honestly, he was quite envious of Han Fei. The young man still managed to keep on walking and glowing so bright after being beaten by life for so many times. It was impressive and inspiring. ¡°Han Fei, I can see that there are some things that you are not at ease to tell me, I won¡¯t press for details. I know you¡¯ll tell me when you can.¡± Huang Yin did not know about the ck box but he respected Han Fei¡¯s privacy. ¡°I will not tell any other people about this either, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That is not that important, Brother Huang. The important thing is you have to get police protection. The Butterfly is merciless and cruel, they are extremely dangerous!¡± After ying the Iyashikei game, Han Fei understood a valuable lesson, many things in life were fleeting, living to see the sun rise another day was the most important thing. ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Yin could feel Han Fei¡¯s sincere concern. ¡°I mean it. The Butterfly never personally goes after their victims, they are experts at manipting situations and elements to create idental deaths.¡± Han Fei shared part of the information that he had gotten from Meng Changxi with Huang Yin. ¡°Take a look at these. And you need to memorize all the details in there.¡± ¡°Must I memorize them?¡± Seeing the size of the file, Huang Yin did not think a human brain could possibly fit so many things. ¡°Of course, this information was obtained through the sacrifice of someone¡¯s flesh and blood.¡± The bell came from downstairs. Han Fei slowly stood up. ¡°We will capture the Butterfly but before that, you have to make sure that you stay alive. I only have a single friend in this world, I don¡¯t want to have to mourn that loss.¡± Seeing the sincerity on Han Fei¡¯s face, Huang Yin gave his first genuine smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind to give up easily.¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203: 203 The police cruiser arrived downstairs. The security guard immediately called his superior and led the officers to Huang Yin¡¯s ce. When the police officers saw Han Fei was also present, a shock crossed their eyes but it was soon reced by eptance. This was not the first time Han Fei interacted with the police. He provided them with a detailed description of the man in ck¡¯s appearance. Han Fei¡¯s photographic memory meant that he remembered the smallest details, the police soon came up with a virtual model of the suspect based on his descriptions. Without saying anything else beyond the term, Butterfly, the police instantly grasped the severity of the situation. This was going to be a long night for the Xin Lu police. The officers started their investigation. Their first personnel of interest were naturally the victim, Huang Yin. While that was happening, Han Fei sat on the stairs and drifted off to sleep. He was so tired that even the hard, stone steps provided no detriment to his sleep. Just as Han Fei was about to sink into deep slumber, his phone vibrated. He frowned when he saw the caller Id. It was from the paparazzi whom he once saved. ¡°Jin Jun? How can I help you?¡± ¡°Brother Han, are you currently in a high-ss neighbourhood around Xin Lu intelligent city?¡± ¡°Yes, how did you know that?¡± Han Fei was openly confused. ¡°You need to find a secluded spot and hide. There¡¯s a paparazzi who saw you enter that area. ording to the industry grapevine, Wu Wu Entertainment already got their hands on the picture of you entering that neighbourhood.¡± Jin Jun called ahead to warn Han Fei. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with me being seen at this ce?¡± Han Fei did remember someone watching him when he left his rental. But at the time, he was too concerned about Huang Yin to care about them. ¡°A picture can speak a thousand words but those words might not be the truth. These people are the best at framing pictures and drawing false conclusions from them. Even if your visit there ispletely innocent, they can work some kind of negative angle into it.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m here for official business. The kind that they can¡¯t find any fault with.¡± Han Fei thought about it. ¡°If my memory does not fail me, Wu Wu Entertainment reached out to your colleague to dig up some dirt about me, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t you worry about him, I¡¯ve warned him to stay away from Wu Wu Entertainment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that. In fact, I¡¯ll give you a more detailed and authentic inside scoop. You can have your colleague send the information to Wu Wu Entertainment, your colleague has to eat too, right?¡± Han Fei was a survivor of the cryptic world, he couldn¡¯t care less about fame and stuff, but he would not give up this perfect opportunity to pull one over Wu Wu Entertainment. After a few more exchanges, Han Fei hung up and the tired young man continued his sleep on the stairs. The dawning sun slowly rose. After the crime scene was investigated and recorded, Han Fei and Huang Yi were brought to the police station. Actually it was Huang Yi who was asked toe to the station to provide a more detailed report, Han Fei merely wanted to find a morefortable ce to sleep. Sunlight caressed his face and Han Fei swore he could hear people talking about him. His head that was leaning on the table slowly raised, there was still some redness in his eyes. ¡°Did something happen?¡± He asked with a sore throat. Han Fei looked rather haggard. His physical fatigue could be cleansed with a sleep but the pain from being killed repeatedly needed some more time to heal. ¡°Brother Han, you should stay away from the inte. In fact, why don¡¯t you go back to sleep?¡± ¡°Those people are really too much! You were there to help people!¡± The two officers huffed. ¡°That only makes me that much more curious.¡± Han Fei took out his phone and just as he switched it on, he saw that he had logged in more than 10 unanswered calls. They were from Sister Long, Director Jiang and even Director Zhang¡¯s assistant. ¡°Looks like Wu Wu Entertainment has made a huge ssh this time.¡± Instead of returning any of the calls, Han Fei logged onto the inte. He saw his name on the front page immediately¡ªThe secret behind Han Fei, the recent online sensation! Is he a kept man of some unknown rich sponsor?! The front page was filled with pictures and various headlines about Han Fei. One of them was a picture of Han Fei ¡®sneaking¡¯ into a high-ss residence after 3 am in the morning. With Han Fei¡¯s released information, he should have nothing to do with anyone staying in this neighbourhood. Everyone who stayed there was well beyond the young actor¡¯s current ie bracket. The focus of the articles was not on the truth. The fact that a public figure was caught ¡®sneaking¡¯ into a high-ss residential area in the middle of the night was eye-grabbing enough. Han Fei knew that it would be pointless for him to exin. The rumors had gained a life of its own. Twin Flower was still at the top spot of the new movie ranking, many people were impressed by Han Fei¡¯s acting. The connotation of the term, ¡®kept man¡¯ was very clear. As one¡¯s poprity continued to rise, there would be more topics and rumors surrounding oneself. There were ims that Han Fei¡¯s previous deeds of bravery were all publicity stunts. Some even went so far to say that they knew the identity of the female billionaire who was sponsoring Han Fei. Monsters and ghouls crawled out from their hiding spot. Han Fei¡¯s personal ount was swamped with attacks. There were ¡®fans¡¯ who were there to rally the crowds, to boycott Han Fei. New actor that dropped from nowhere, a mysterious sponsor and a ndestine meeting. With intentional yet subtle pushes, the topic gathered more and more momentum. Many famous ¡®influencers¡¯ joined to sour Han Fei¡¯s name. The speed by which Han Fei¡¯s name became known from these unfounded gossips was much faster than when he was in the movie. ¡°Poprity can be quite a double-edged sword. It¡¯s scary.¡± Even though that was what Han Fei said, he still put the phone to the side and continued to sleep. He needed to adjust his status because he still needed to game at night. Han Fei did not mind this at all, but for the people who knew the truth, they couldn¡¯t have been more indignant on his behalf. The man who had literally risked his life to save another deserved better than such nder. Where was justice? At 10.30 am, Xin Lu police soon locked onto the suspect with the description provided by Han Fei. This man who was familiar with fighting skill and had proficiency with hacking was called Hu Wu. He was once a star guard at a high-ranking securitypany but he was fired due to some unspecified reason and was ckballed in his industry. The man himself had antisocial tendency. The citizenry database had a high danger rating for him. It was not until recent years that his rating dropped and people around him also found him easier to deal with. The incident happened at 3 am plus, the suspect was determined at 10 am and the warrant was issued immediately. The police¡¯s expediency was thanks to the security camera that was everywhere around Xin Lu City as well as the detailed clues provided by Han Fei. At around 1 pm, the suspect who was on the run was captured. The man was cruel to himself too. Once he knew that escape was impossible, he chose tomit suicide. Currently the suspect was being rushed to the hospital, the police needed him alive to get information about the Butterfly. In less than 10 hours, the case was closed. The investigators who were responsible for the case heard about the issue regarding Han Fei as they arrived at the station. The unit leader was a straightforward person. He believed that justice should not disappoint the innocent. He directly disclosed thetest capture on the official police website and added another public praise regarding Han Fei¡¯s selfless action. The police¡¯s logic was simple. Everything revolved around evidence. After they got Han Fei¡¯s permission, they released the videos that they had captured on theirw enforcement app when they arrived at Huang Yin¡¯s neighbourhood. Every online user saw for them how the fierce Han Fei described to the police the physical details of the suspect. His expression was severe. He also showed great concern for his friend, the victim. In thest frame of the video, everyone saw how Han Fei who was both physically and mentally exhausted sat down on the harsh staircase and fell asleep. Heavy duty acting in the day and rescuing his friend at night, even Superman would have a lighter schedule than that. Before the evidence provided by the police, the rumors imploded. There were plenty of people who scolded Han Fei earlier but now there were even more who sided with him. It was chaos on the inte but the main character, Han Fei was still catching up on his sleep at the police station. ¡°The human world sure is noisy¡­¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204: 204 The truth always prevails. Han Fei had the best sleep he had had in a long time at the police station. The chaos from the outside world did not disturb him at all. As the Chinese saying goes, stand straight and never mind if the shadow inclines, however this was a man who did not even have a shadow. There was nothing deplorable about his personal life. At 1 pm, as the images and videos from thew enforcement were revealed, the tide ofments started to turn. By then, the searches for Han Fei had gone on a national scale. This was the first time his name appeared on the national hot search ranking. There were 2 terms attached to Han Fei, selflessness and integrity. He was already famous, he was no longer an extra, but this actor still rushed to save his friend in the middle of the night. Seeing how tired Han Fei was in real time, manyizens were shocked. Just what sense of justice was powering this man? Was he even still a normal human being? For most actors, their lives would change after they had a taste of fame, be it their attitude towards work or how they treated others around them but Han Fei was different. He used actual deeds to prove to everyone that he had not changed, if anything, he had only worked harder. This hard work paid off and manyizens became witness of that thanks to police intervention. It was no longer important who was the first to release the false information, the important thing was that someone wanted to ruin Han Fei but instead had worked to stabilize his poprity even more. Indirectly, they had helped Han Fei with great free publicity. Han Fei did not give himself any sort of fixed persona like most celebrities. Now that everyone knew this young man had not let the fame go to his head, they were even more impressed by him. His actions also proved that his acts of heroism were all real, and based on current evidence, they could expect more of such deeds from this young man. A supposed dig at the young actor in the end somehow managed to earn him several ten thousand more new fans. He moved several steps higher on the actor ranking. The CEO of Wu Wu Entertainment would be kicking themselves now. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Han Fei returned back to his optimum state. Only then he took out his phone and answered most of his missed calls. The people whom he called had a roller-coaster ride of emotions that night. They too had a hard time sleeping. This was especially true for Director Zhang. He admired Han Fei greatly and he believed the character was truly meant for Han Fei. But he valued the integrity of his work even more. He did not want a bad press to pull the attention away from the focus of his film. Therefore, if Han Fei was sucked into the whirlpool of negativements, Director Zhang would have to consider abandoning Han Fei and search for a new recement. Being a part of Director Zhang¡¯s movie would definitely help propel Han Fei¡¯s career. This also went to show Wu Wu Entertainment¡¯s viciousness. They wanted to ruin Han Fei¡¯s career. Based on the speed by which the negative rumor spread, Han Fei believed it was more than onepany which was behind this. Thepanies of the other actors who auditioned for Director Zhang¡¯s movie probably joined in as well. ¡®For other people, being a part of Director Zhang¡¯s movie is a very rare opportunity but it is just something I use to rx. The nightly gaming sessions are too tiring and I need something stress-relieving in the day and Director Zhang offered me the perfect channel to vent.¡¯ Being among the bustling police officers, Han Fei found himselfpletely at ease, this was probably another change initiated by the Iyashikei game. The game did not give him much choice. In the cryptic world, only those with light in their heart could survive. Otherwise they would soon be corrupted. At 5 pm, Han Fei was politely requested by the police to leave. Huang Yin though still had to stay a while longer. Han Fei was reassured that Huang Yin would receive police protection. When he reached home, Han Fei finally had the chance to take a breather. The most dangerous character at Yi Ming Private Academy had been dealt with. Han Fei did not n to leave the school so soon, he wanted to finish the rest of the horror tales at the school first. Then he would put his earlier n into ce, which was to connect Yi Ming Private Academy, Yi Ming Convenience Store and Happiness Neighbourhood. The bride previously requested the paper doll boss to help her with something at the Ziggurat but the boss was instead entrapped by Han Fei and had his coffin stolen. Therefore, the bride probably failed to get her request fulfilled. So if the bride was still alive, there was a high chance for her to return to the convenience store. After all, from her perspective, it was the convenience store boss who had failed her. It was its misstep at the crucial moment that caused the n to fall apart. Before Han Fei was sucked into the hidden map, he was actually waiting for the bride. His original n was to ¡®invite¡¯ the bride to join him inside the Happiness Neigjbourhood and had his neighbours try to ¡®convince¡¯ her of his innocence. But now his n had changed. He nned to pick up where the paper doll had left off. He would continue to cooperate with the bride. If he needed more information about the Ziggurat, he would have to get there first. Everyone who was rted to the Butterfly came from the Ziggurat, and a fragment of Fu Sheng¡¯s memory was left there as well. The tester also went insane inside that building several years ago. The ce probably contained a gap that might connect the surface and cryptic world. In summary, Han Fei had plenty of reasons to head to the Ziggurats. But this was something that needed plenty of preparation. After he reached level 10, he needed to head to Livestock street to upgrade his profession first. Han Fei¡¯s n for his in game self was much clearer than his n for his real self. In a way, his in game life was more important than his real life. After filling up his stomach, Han Fei started to collect and arrange the information on Yi Ming Private Academy. Not only did he want to help the dead in the game walk out from their despair, he also wanted to help bring them justice in the real world. Punishment wasing for everyone who had sinned, none was going to escape. This included staff members like Lee Xun and Lee Jingmei as well as students who bullied Jin Sheng. Han Fei would not frame anyone, he only added their name to the list only after he hadplete evidence of their crimes. After taking a full 3 hours, Han Fei had reconstructed the tales of horror at Yi Ming Private Academy. He had 4 files corresponding to 4 victims. His investigating skill and informationpiling skill was much better than a new officer, in fact, they could be filed immediately once they were cleared. ¡®Only the most unfortunate can yield the ck box, but is that really the truth?¡¯ After sending the info to the police, Han Fei started to think back to everything that had happened since he acquired the gaming helmet. To improve his survivability in the game, he had inadvertently helped a lot of ¡®people¡¯, and through this process, Han Fei himself also gained something from them. Han Fei could not tell for sure what those things were but he believed that it was because of them that his heart had grown stronger, kinder and warmer. ¡®I¡¯ve been receiving healing energy from the hellish game? That can¡¯t be real¡­ can it? If that is really the case, is it the game that is abnormal or I¡¯m the one who is abnormal?¡¯ When Han Fei couldn¡¯t figure something out, he turned to the books to clear his mind. Study would help him focus. After looking through some books rted to business management and education, Han Fei picked up the gaming helmet. He connected all the wires. When midnight struck, he put on the gaming helmet. Blood covered everything and the world appeared to be frozen in blood. Time seemed to lose its meaning then. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was suspended in a unique state. He knew that his eyes were not open but he could ¡®see¡¯ certain things in the darkness. The red city frozen in blood appeared to be changing as well. Blood red shadows crawled out from the hidden corners and they all seemed to have their eyes on Han Fei. His eyes opened and Han Fei was still inside Yi Ming Private Academy. Before he could even look around, the robotic voice announced in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Due to the sudden skyrocket of numbers in non-locals, Perfect Life will implement a more in-depth open world starting from tonight to amodate all the new arrivals. yers, please be prepared ordingly! Soon, there will be more souls who require healing, and the path to many new locations will all be opened!¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205: 205 ¡°A more in-depth open world?¡± Han Fei had no idea what that meant but he had a bad feeling about it. ¡°The paths to many areas will be opened. Does that mean there might be dangerous spirits and ghosts traveling from other areas to this district?¡± Han Fei already found survival incredibly difficult. He had just survived an impossible mission and the system decided to throw another challenge at him. Studying his character profile, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had been specifically targeted by the system, but this was the kind of attention that Han Fei did not want. ¡°After Ipleted the manager mission at Happiness Neighbourhood, my n was to stay a bit longer inside the neighborhood to up my level but the tenants from Building 2 cleared away all the hostile enemies around the neighbourhood, and thus I had to venture out to ept the avable missions. And now after wing my way through the hidden map of Yi Ming Private Academy, the system threw me this new open world system. Threats mighte over from other areas. Does the game really think that highly of me?!¡± Licking his dry lips, Han Fei believed that the system was doing this because it was rted to the path he had chosen. When the time came, the previous building manager chose destruction between destruction and salvation, while Han Fei chose both. Essentially he had opened the ck box from both sides. ¡°When there¡¯s a will there¡¯s a way, worrying won¡¯t solve anything. I will have to power on.¡± Pushing open the cubicle door, a chill wind caressed Han Fei¡¯s face. The old windows creaked noisily. Unknown objects crawled over the cracked ss. They looked like strands of hair or wiggling worms. The axle of the door squeaked. Han Fei exited the bathroom and something shed within the darkness. The unknown presence appeared to be hiding from Han Fei. ¡®Is it the effect of the title, Patrolling Teacher?¡¯ Strangely enough, Han Fei did not feel any difiture walking through the haunted school. It felt like he was a real member of staff there. ¡®After dying so many times in the manager mission, I feel weirdly connected to this ce now.¡¯ If there was a new teacher, Han Fei could tell them proudly that he had died in more than 10 different ways at this school. ¡°Teacher Han!¡± Ol¡¯ Lee spotted Han Fei from afar. He dragged along the mountain of ghosts as he ran towards Han Fei, causing a draft of horrible stench in his wake. Ma Manjiang was already dead but the ghosts appeared to have gotten used to staying with Ol¡¯ Lee, they did not show any intention of leaving. They continued to shield Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s eyes so that the senior guard could continue his life in a simple world, sparing him from the pain and despair. ¡°Where is your friend?¡± Ol¡¯ Lee was the night security, he had memory loss problems. He had lost memories of his despair but he remembered Han Fei and Huang Yin clearly. ¡°He¡¯s a doctor, he needs to work.¡± Han Fei gave a random excuse and then changed the subject, ¡°Sir, after I left yesterday night, did anything interesting happen at the school?¡± ¡°No, everything seems normal.¡± Ol¡¯ Lee chuckled happily as he walked down the corridor with Han Fei. As they strode past the corridor, Han Fei noticed that the back of the education block had been dyed red by blood. The lingering spirits of the non-locals were strung up by rope and were left dangling high in the air. Their memory and tattoos rted to the Butterfly had been brutally removed. This scene startled Han Fei quite a bit but it did not seem to register in Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s eyes. The guard continued to walk ahead like nothing was wrong. ¡°You sure that everything was fine?¡± ¡°Yes, there was no one at school yesterday night.¡± In a way, that was the truth. Han Fei knew that he would not get any information from Ol¡¯ Lee so he walked to examine the strung non-locals himself. The spirits of these non-locals had not fully dissipated, they still possessed some semnce of sentience. Hasty handwriting could be seen on their bodies. Each of them appeared to have their individual story carved onto their bodies. The stories described the deepest sin within their corresponding souls. ¡®They are barely alive but they can¡¯t die either, the natives at Yi Ming Private Academy are quite cruel.¡¯ Han Fei realized then he had grossly underestimated the ghosts at the school. Ma Manjiang had to coborate with the blue butterfly to deal with them. If a normal ghost dared to venture into this school, the chance of them leaving was close to zero. ¡°Teacher Han? Teacher Han!¡± While Han Fei was reading the stories on the souls, Zhang Guanxing¡¯s voice came from the education block. He was excited when he saw Han Fei. The kid respected Han Fei greatly and truly was appreciative of Han Fei¡¯s help. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve been looking for you since yesterday!¡± Dragging his damaged body, Zhang Guanxing and Xu Yin¡¯s pet rushed out from the education block. To be missed so dearly by a ghost, Han Fei felt like he must have done something right as a ¡®teacher¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re right on time, who strung these non-locals up there?¡± ¡°It was Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher, she was a very tall woman. She was at the verge of a mental breakdown after Ma Manjiang died and she vented her frustration on these non-locals.¡± ¡°So it was her who took away the butterfly tattoos?¡± ¡°Yes, she tore off the tattoos to patch up a skin coat. She appears to intend to wear the coat to leave the school.¡± Hearing what Zhang Guanxing had to say, Han Fei had a feeling that Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher wanted to leave to head towards the Ziggurat. She wanted to find the Butterfly to seek revenge. ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡± ¡°She should be patrolling the school. Yesterday, before Ma Manjiang¡¯s death, a blue butterfly channeled all of Ma Manjiang¡¯s malice to ram against the school¡¯s front gate, it caused a crack on the locked gates. Also after the blue butterfly escaped, a new batch of outsiders sneaked into the school. But they¡¯re different from the previous non-locals we¡¯ve encountered.¡± ¡°A new batch of outsiders?¡± While Han Fei contemted these new people¡¯s possible identity, a shrill weep came from the hostel. ¡°Wait a minute¡­ This voice!¡± Han Fei, Zhang Guanxing and Ol¡¯ Lee hurried to the hostel building. There was an intense battle happening inside the hostel. Theyers of windows were shattered and a thick coat of blood lingered in the air. The sound of crying mingled with curses. The hostel corridor was covered in water stains and blood stains. The temperature was low. The ring on Han Fei¡¯s finger chilled intensely. But strangely enough, the chill did not cause him any fear, if anything, he felt quiteforted by it. Han Fei had the ck python curled around him so he could run faster. He finally reached the end of the corridor and saw the fighting parties. ¡°Please stop! We¡¯re all friends here!¡± Combats among ghosts were often extremely vicious. Normally a sane person would not run into their midst to stop a ghostly fight but Han Fei was not exactly a sane person. And so a living person stood in the middle of the gory fight to negotiate the conflict and stranger still, both parties did stop their aggression! ¡°Mr. Building Manager!¡± ¡°Teacher Han!¡± Lee Zai and Zhang Guanxing warned at the same time, worried about Han Fei¡¯s safety. After hearing the other, they turned to share a confused look. ¡°We¡¯re all friends here working towards the same goal! Let¡¯s not fight due to some petty misunderstandings!¡± Han Fei stood among the groups of ghosts and his body shivered involuntarily. Staring at Han Fei, the two batches of ghosts who were fighting earlier could not have been more confused. ¡°Friends?¡± On the left side of the corridor, Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher and Su Mengting stared at Han Fei coolly. They were not friends with Han Fei but because he had helped them kill Ma Manjiang, they did not wish to kill him either. On the right side of the corridor, Weep was hugging a rice-cooker which had his urn inside it. Tear stains were fresh on his face. Drake stood beside Lee Zai. Their faces were in with befuddlement, their brains could not process this development. Their boss and building manager infiltrated the school to gather information, how did he end up bing a teacher here? The 3 of them found an opening yesterday night when the blue butterfly forced its way out of Yi Ming Private Academy. They were prepared to die to find Han Fei but things did not appear to be as dire as they thought. Han Fei was heavily protected by the monsters and ghosts who called Yi Ming Private Academy home. It made the 3 outsiders look like they were there to hurt Han Fei. Lee Zai and Drake shared a look. Their brains were already slow from suffering too long in despair, this situation was fully beyond theirprehension. They envisioned several scenarios before they entered the school but they definitely did not expect this. ¡°Mr. Manager, if you¡¯re held against your will, blink.¡± Lee Zai whispered at Han Fei. He was not joking. If Han Fei blinked, he¡¯d make his move to save Han Fei. ¡°What nonsense!¡± Han Fei took out his teacher Id and started to exin the situation. The gory, cruel and impossible path of survival somehow became an inspiring period of internship at the school. He had inherited the previous building manager¡¯s work Id so he came to the school to take over the previous manager¡¯s responsibility as well. He nned to use his own power and ability to nurture the students at this school, to correct and heal their pained souls. ¡°As long as I am here, there will not be any conflict between Happiness Neighbourhood and Yi Ming Private Academy. There are other ways to coexist in this cryptic world rather than resorting to violence.¡± Zhang Guanxing nodded to Han Fei¡¯s suggestion. No matter what Han Fei said, the young man would side with him. Seeing how the student at the school trusted Han Fei so implicitly, Lee Zai could not believe his eyes. ¡®We haven¡¯t seen him for just a few days, and he already became a teacher so well-loved by his students and tended by his colleagues, if we hadeter, would he directly be promoted to the headmaster of this school?¡¯ Rationality told Lee Zai that it was impossible but at the same time, he believed that nothing was impossible when it came to Han Fei. When he saw Han Fei carry the coffin from the convenience store into the neighbourhood, Lee Zai knew that Han Fei was unique and had huge potential. Standing there, his belief was further confirmed. Following Han Fei would only bring him benefits. After exining everything, Han Fei was about to put the teacher¡¯s id away, when the system announced in his mind, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Lee Zai increases by 10, you¡¯ve gained Lee Zai¡¯s basic trust!¡± Turning back to look, Han Fei noticed Lee Zai was looking at him. Without thinking much of it, Han Fei raised his hand and smiled brightly at the man. Chapter 206 Chapter 206: 206 Due to the circumstances the ghosts at Happiness Neighbourhood and Yi Ming Private Academy met, it was hard for them to ept and befriend one another, thankfully, they had a shared enemy¡ªthe Butterfly. Han Fei actually was not born with the gift of the gab. The reason he gained everyone¡¯s approval was because the things he nned were able to meet everyone¡¯s requirements. The tragedies that happened at Yi Ming Private Academy was thanks to the Buttterfly. The first thing Han Fei did when he arrived at the school was to heavily injure Ma Manjiang and snip down the Butterfly¡¯s wings, avenging everyone. This greatly earned him the respect of the natives at Yi Ming Private Academy. He did not need to use words to convince anyone to side with him because his actions spoke louder than words. There had been no interaction between Happiness Neighbourhood and Yi Ming Private Academy. A sudden interaction would inadvertently result in war. But what if they were given a shared goal? The Ziggurat was the most dangerous building in this district. For the people at Yi Ming Private Academy, the blue butterfly might have returned to the Ziggurat. Only by killing the butterfly that they could really end all the pain and despair. For the tenants of Happiness Neighbourhood, the Ziggurat might contain a gap that led to the surface world. If they could leave through it, they could see their killers being punished in person and migrate to a safer environment. The Unspeakable, the Singer appeared to have targeted Happiness Neighbourhood. Exploring the Ziggurat meant securing a back-up n for themselves. Their hope for survival was hidden at the Ziggurat. Both parties had the same goal, Han Fei only needed to have them see that. He did not lie or omit anything. He used the most direct and sincere tone to exin everything, he showed that he was doing things for everyone¡¯s benefits. His understanding was soon reciprocated. The tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood and natives from Yi Ming Private Academy stopped their conflict, in fact, they had started to work to ept one another. ¡°I will share my thoughts with Jin Sheng. To deal with the Butterfly, cooperation is the only way to go.¡± Han Fei stood in the eerie corridor, surrounded by ghouls but he showed no fear. His mind was clear and his words flowed cleanly. A normal person would have a hard time imagining this was someone who suffered from severe social anxiety just weeks ago and would have breathing difficulty at crowded ces. After Han Fei rified everything and ensured that there would be no problems, he dragged Ol¡¯ Lee to the side. Su Mengting¡¯s diary mentioned Ol¡¯ Lee, he was the only person to have helped her when she was alive. Su Mengting appeared to have retained herst kindness thanks to the night security guard. Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher had a good impression of Ol¡¯ Lee as well. It was after Ol¡¯ Lee¡¯s death in real life that she started to harbour suspicion towards Ma Manjiang. They were all kind people before their deaths. Without knowing much, Ol¡¯ Lee stood forth to back Han Fei. Then they all entered the infirmary on the 2nd floor of the office building. Han Fei opened the cupboard door to summon Jin Sheng. Covered in strange words and radiating intense curse energy, once Jin Sheng appeared, none of the ghosts, including the ones from Happiness Neighbourhood, dared to say anything. This went to show how scarily powerful Jin Sheng was. Unfortunately, he could only maintain his sanity 1 minute each day. After epting Ma Manjiang¡¯s lingering spirit and taking his revenge, Jin Sheng¡¯s state was better than before. His eyes were still filled with cursed words but underneath those words, there was a barely discernible rity like the boy was slowly reconstructing his true self. Han Fei summarized his n for Jin Sheng. After Jin Sheng nodded his agreement, he tossed out a piece of paper from inside the cupboard. ¡°These are the info I got from Ma Manjiang, they should be able to help.¡± The cupboard door closed and everything returned to normal. Only then, the ¡®people¡¯ behind Han Fei dared to speak. ¡°Sir, what did it say?¡± Zhang Guanxing leaned over curiously to look. He noticed theck of color on Han Fei¡¯s face so he lowered his head to read the paper. On the wrinkled white paper, it said, ¡°Do not enter any room with Door Number 4 at the Ziggurat. ¡°The people at the Ziggurat will never visit Cattle Alley. ¡°The butterflies that reside in people¡¯s heartse to this world via the Ziggurat. They know the way through. ¡°The cowardly ones are the first to die at the Ziggurat. ¡°All tenants at the Ziggurat are not allowed to leave after midnight. ¡°Whenever a ghost enters the Ziggurat, they will be deposited at random locations. ¡°It is confirmed that there is at least one tenant at the Ziggurat which has already ced a curse on you. It might take as short as 7 days or as long as a month for the curse to take effect and you¡¯ll die without warning.¡± Most of the information on the paper was about the Ziggurat. Han Fei¡¯s face was dark because he read thest 2 paragraphs. Entering the Ziggurat would teleport and drop one at random locations, that meant that no matter how many help Han Fei brought with him to the Ziggurat, they would be separated once they stepped into Ziggurat¡¯s grounds. However, Han Fei found a loophole. ¡®Ma Manjiang only mentioned the rules working on the ghosts but he did not mention it affecting cursed objects as well. In fact, the bride probably came to ask the paper doll for help because the doll was itself a cursed object. Sister Xu Qin is a curse amalgamation, so she won¡¯t be separated from me if I bring her with me. Oh right, there¡¯s also that Can of Wishes and the Mirror God at Happiness Neighbourhood.¡¯ The second problem though was much harder to tackle than the first one. Han Fei had no idea how to deal with the curse which was supposedly already on him. There were so many cursed objects in the cryptic world that it was not surprising that there would be ghosts who specialized in curses. He just did not expect someone had already targeted him without him even realizing it. ¡®I¡¯m only at a mere level 9, in other games, I would be killing slimes around the starting vige!¡¯ Han Fei felt that he was not even ying the same game as the previous manager. If the previous manager had the hard difficulty, he had the hellish difficulty. The info Jin Sheng got from Ma Manjiang was immensely helpful. Han Fei knew he did not have much time to waste. His goal was to collect as many cursed objects as he could to find out the level delineation among cursed objects in preparation to head towards the Ziggurat. After leaving the infirmary, Han Fei led the tenants of Happiness Neighbourhood on a tour of Yi Ming Private Academy. After knowing he had been cursed, Han Fei needed to do everything within his power to get stronger as fast as possible. With his title of Patrolling Teacher, he searched through the school ground carefully and he epted any mission that he could find. Afterpleting the Grade F Manager Mission, he had tripled the experience. However, he was still quite a way from reaching level 10. Currently, he still had another active Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªJin Sheng¡¯s Tales of Horror. Grade F Missions were for yers between level 10 to 20 so if hepleted the hidden mission now, he would gain extra experience as well. Han Fei made his calction as he checked the experience bar. If he couldplete that Hidden Mission that night, he should be able to reach level 10. With that in mind, he no longer felt that nervous. For yers of Perfect Life, level 10 was a dividing boundary. After gaining a profession, the yer would enter a new stage of life. With more than a few lingering spirits following him, Han Fei was apletely different person from when he first entered Yi Ming Private Academy. A normal Grade G Mission was nothing for him now. 3 hourster, Han Fei sessfully finished the 3 remaining ghost stories at Yi Ming Private Academy¡ªthe Red uniform, the library book loaned from the dead, and the hand in the cafeteria counter. After he had Lee Zai and Drake forcibly yanked the hand out from the cafeteria counter, the system voice finally arrived. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully challenged all 7 ghost stories at Yi Ming Private Academy! You¡¯ve obtained 1 free skill points! Friendliness level with Jin Sheng increases by 10, you are the only person who knew Jin Sheng was not lying! ¡°Hidden Missionpletion rate is over 90 percent! Congrattion forpleting a mission beyond your current level, you¡¯ve gained triple the EXP and a unique mission title, Ghost Stories Challenger ¡°Ghost Stories Challenger (Unique Grade F Title): Gain 1 Stamina Point! Maximum mental threshold increases by 10! Resistance against ghost stories-based cursed objects increase by 10! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached level 10. You¡¯ve obtained 1 free attribute point. You¡¯re one step closer to achieving your perfect life! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The tab for life profession system has been officially unlocked! Please select a suitable profession for yourself as soon as possible! ¡°Warning! A yer can have many side professions but only one main profession! Only by setting the choice profession as the main one that all of its talents and ability will be applied to the yer!¡± The moment Han Fei reached level 10, it felt like something had been unshackled within his mind. His brain could move quicker and his five senses became more sensitive. These were changes beyond the menu. Han Fei was now in a very curious state, a state that he had not experienced before. He felt like he had full control of things, the world was his oyster! Chapter 207 Chapter 207: 207 ¡°Finally level 10!¡± Sensing the changes to his body and mind, Han Fei felt strangely close to tears. For any other games, levelling up to level 10 probably meant sitting for less than an hour before theputer, enjoying the air-conditioning and sipping on tea, but in Han Fei¡¯s iteration of Perfect Life he had to dance at the edge of the abyss, tango with the devil and walk through hell. If he was not careful, even death would be wishful thinking. Thinking back to his adventure, Han Fei had a hard time believing it himself. Moving from level 1 to 10, he had experienced the case of the frozen body, the human jigsaw case, the toy plushie case and case of the foretold deaths. During this process, he had encountered cursed objects and spirits of differing personalities and predilections. However, somehow through all that, he had not only managed to survive, he also sessfully cured his social anxiety problems! ¡®It sure is not easy to get to this stage.¡¯ After the system notification ended, Han Fei opened the menu. He added the 2 free attribute points to stamina. Combined with the 1 extra stamina point given by the Ghost Stories Challenger title, Han Fei now had 13 stamina points. That was triple the amount he had when he started the game. He could feel the power coursing through his veins. ¡®If I run into that man in ck again, I should be able to take him down now. While still at the school, Han Fei tried out some fighting skills. He realized his damage had increased but inparison, he still could notst that long in battle. His stamina wascking. ¡®I do not have any foundation in martial arts, so in battles, I need to aim to end them as soon as possible.¡¯ After dealing with the attribute points, Han Fei turned to the skill points. First, he raised his acting to masterful. The moment he did, Han Fei noticed a new addition in his mind, it was a button that supposedly allowed him to switch freely between personas. If he pressed that button in his mind, Han Fei¡¯s original memory and persona would sink deep into his subconscious so that his mind would be freed up to assume any avable character. This was already more than mere acting. Advanced acting enabled Han Fei to get into character with a snap of his finger. He could switch between emotions freely and perfectly embody them. Coupled with minute control of his facial muscles and kinesiology as well as photographic memory and immenseprehension for scripts, Han Fei could bring a character 100 percent to life. Masterful acting pushed that limit even further. With a press of a button, Han Fei would technically forget about himself. He would be turned into a nk canvas. There would be no w to his acting because the actor had already disappeared and the existing person was the character from the script. As a professional actor, Han Fei knew where his acting level was. As long as he was not willing, no one would be able to read his true thoughts. This masterful acting would help him survive even further in the cryptic world. Since his acting skill had reached the masterful level, he would need to aplish missions rted to acting to level up the skill further. Han Fei had no idea how difficult these missions would be but temporarily, he already had quite a lot to deal with on his te and masterful acting was good enough for now. ¡®This might cause more pressure on the other actors in the same scene with me.¡¯ The remaining skill points Han Fei poured into Soul Depth Touch and raised it to Beginner Level 8. With that done, Han Fei turned to the new life profession tab. Currently his main profession and side profession were left empty. But the system was kind enough to provide him with rmendations. Based on the yer¡¯s innate personality and talent, the system would filter out professions that matched the yers. Touching the tab, the first profession appeared on the nk window¡ªMovie Actor. ¡°Movie Actor: You are a natural born actor, if you do not take this profession, it will be a loss for you and the entire entertainment industry.¡± Han Fei was surprised that the system¡¯s rmended profession would be an actor. He nodded. ¡®Well the rmendation function is indeed working.¡¯ Han Fei tapped on the window again and the system offered the second rmendation. ¡°Law Enforcement Archivist: An archivist manages mostly files and records, there is little interaction with others. It suits your introverted personality.¡± ¡®The rmendation system has considered the yer¡¯s talent and personality, it¡¯s quite amazing.¡¯ Han Fei continued to explore. But when he saw the third rmendation, his eyes twitched slightly. ¡°Clown of Terror: A clown sacrifices oneself to bring happiness to others, you match poorly with the profession of a clown because you will never be able to smile. However, there is a subset of clowns which is perfect for you and that is the Clown of Terror. The purpose of their existence is not to bring happiness but to spread terror and misfortune! They have lost the ability to smile and so they have to rely on heavy make-up to perfect that painted smile. ¡°The Stitcher: Cruel, evil, clever, cunning, heartless and crazy, this madman is now on the move. His favourite hobby is to make clothes but he is not satisfied with the fabric choices that are currently avable in the conventional market. He is on the journey to make the most beautiful garment in the world, will you be willing to help him? ¡°Casanova: Blessed with great empathy and an Adonis good looks, you are gentle yet insane, you are a kind killer. Your superb acting can fool any woman and yet you have never spoken a word of lie to them. You are a good listener andpany. You are always true to yourself and sincere with others. If you are really that fearless, feel free to attempt this hidden profession.¡± At this point, Han Fei closed the tab and exited the menu. The previous few professions were perfectly normal but it became increasingly demented, Clown of Terror, the Stitcher and even Casanova. Han Fei could not imagine that such professions would exist in an Iyashikei game but more than that, he could not understand why the system would rmend these professions to him! ¡®The rmendation of an actor is understandable but a Casanova? Me? Seriously?!¡¯ After going through the profession rmendations, Han Fei gained a basic understanding of the profession system. In Perfect Life, profession was very important. Only by having a profession that one¡¯s life would beplete. Han Fei who had now reached level 10 set his sight on procuring his first profession, Midnight Butcher. Compared to the rmendations by the system, Han Fei felt this profession would be more fitting for him Chapter 208 Chapter 208: 208 The non-locals at Yi Ming Private Academy had been cleared away by the natives. They hated Ma Manjiang so much that anything rted to that man had to be wiped away. Han Fei could understand their feelings but it was also true that once they did that, the avable missions at Yi Ming Private Academy had been halved. Han Fei spent the whole night turning the school upside down with Drake and Lee Zai, leaving no stone left unturned. Han Fei only exited the game after he ensured that there was no more mission for him to trigger. ¡®Now that I¡¯ve cleared Yi Ming Private Academy, I should turn my focus to Cattle Alley.¡¯ Han Fei stretchedzily as he removed the gaming helmet. Staring at the pictures of victims on the wall, he felt no fear or difort. He did not do anything wrong by them. Even if ghosts existed in the real world, he was not afraid of them. ¡®Cattle Alley is rather far from Happiness Neighbourhood, it¡¯ll be quite a journey to get there. Looks like the system has made it purposely difficult for me to acquire this hidden profession. However, based on the info I got from the official website, hidden professions that can only be triggered at certain locations are extremely rare. They normallye with more professional talent and skills than a normal profession.¡¯ Reward came with risk. At least in this manner, the game was fair. After a whole night of gaming, Han Fei was tired. Before he went to bed though, he took some time to check his bank ount. The payment from Twin Flower had not arrived and his bounty money from helping the police was still not enough to purchase a gaming hub. ¡®O well, there¡¯s nothing I can do but wait. I¡¯ll be able to y longer after I have the hub.¡¯ Han Fei put away the gaming helmet, and crawled into bed. He only slept for 3 hours when he was woken up by his phone. When he saw the caller Id, he would feel quite sorry if he did not answer it. ¡°Assistant Xiao, how can I help you? I¡¯ll only be joining the cast tomorrow, right?¡± The caller was Xiao Hui, one of Director Zhang¡¯s assistants. ¡°All of the actors have already arrived at Xin Lu. Director Zhang hopes that we can all gather at the set, to get to know each other, since we¡¯ll be spending a prolonged period of time together.¡± For normal actors, this was a chance to build rtionships but for Han Fei, it was nothing more than a nuisance. ¡°Where is it held? I¡¯ll call a taxi to get there now.¡± ¡°Call a taxi? Mr. Han, you¡¯re already a famous actor, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have a manager?!¡± As Director Zhang¡¯s assistant, Xiao Hui normally dealt with A-listers, Han Fei was a clear exception. ¡°Finding a manager is too troublesome.¡± Han Fei hung up after he got the address. However, he did not depart immediately. The address provided by Xiao Hui was at an intersection between the intelligent city and old city. It was extremely secluded. It was curious why Director Zhang would decide on such a ce for a crew meeting. For the sake of security, Han Fei sent the info that he was headed there to Li Xue. ¡­ Vehicles parked beside the abandoned Fu Gui Meat Packing Factory. People in work helmets bustled about. They were setting up the set. The roaring of machines, the shouting ofmands and orders, Xin Lu Northern Countryside hadn¡¯t seen so much activity in a long time already. ¡°Director Zhang, the time is changing. We can easily ce all these inside a virtual set. In fact, technology can help us build any kind of set we want.¡± A middle-aged man who looked clean-cut held his hand over his mouth as if afraid of taking in the workce dust. ¡°A movie is meant to record the truth. Making a movie in a fake reality defeats its entire purpose.¡± Director Zhang, in a yellow safety helmet, directed the scene himself. He wanted to return this ce to how it once was a decade ago. ¡°Still, we must move along with the pace of technology. Xiao Tong,e and help me persuade Director Zhang.¡± The middle-aged man took off his sunsses to reveal a feminine yet handsome face. He turned to a fashionably dressed young man to say. ¡°I think Director Zhang is right.¡± The young man sided with Director Zhang without hesitation. ¡°I believe even if Director Zhang says the moon is square, he¡¯ll agree with it as well.¡± A tall woman in a mask stood beside Director Zhang. Even though she was in ts, she was still taller than Director Zhang and the middle-aged man. The group of actors surrounded Director Zhang. Some of them had been in the business for a long time, others were popr celebrities, most of them had won big awards, that was the power of an influential director. It was almost noon when Han Fei arrived. By then Fu Gui Meat Packing Factory and Fu Gui Factory Living Compound beside it had a wild transformation. For his new movie, Director Zhang had mobilized a lot of people and money to transform these two buildings. Seeing the machinery andrge number of crew members that crowded the scene, Han Fei felt like a deer in the headlight. Compared to this, Twin Flower was really nothing, they were not even on the same level. Standing quietly among the crowd, Han Fei scanned his surroundings before he closed his eyes to rest. He started to envision his gaming n for that night. After another 10 minutes, a trailer drove into the set. The door opened and an old man about 60 with silver hair walked out. Noting the old man¡¯s arrival, the other actors moved to wee him. ¡°Elder Lee, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Master, good afternoon.¡± ¡°Sir, you look much younger today.¡± The old man was a national treasure, an actor with too many awards to count¡ªLee Huaiming. After Lee Huaiming arrived, Director Zhang stopped what he was doing and invited everyone to join him in the livingpound. ¡°Our new movie, Thriller Novelist will be shot here. I¡¯ve had the worker inspect this whole building and we¡¯vemunicated with the remaining tenants. We will do our best to reconstruct everything and unearth the truth that has been buried here.¡± Director Zhang led them on a tour of the set. Thriller Novelist was based on a real person¡¯s mental struggle. The author who had the pen name Spider, orchestrated the murders of his 8 other personas at this building to achieve self-salvation. Most of the scene would be shot here. Different from the other actors who were stillughing and chatting, Han Fei narrowed his eyes and memorized all the details that he saw. The cryptic world had a special connection with the real world. Cattle Alley, which was Han Fei¡¯s next destination, was also the title of Spider¡¯s first book, thus he believed he could draw some clues from the author¡¯s real life. Han Fei was treating this tour differently from the other actors. They were here for a paycheck while Han Fei was here because this might provide him with a greater survivability in the Iyashikei game. They were there for different goals and that naturally meant the attitude they held waspletely distinct from each other. After familiarizing themselves with the livingpound, Director Zhang invited them to the resting tent set up by the workers for lunch. They would have the opening shot ceremony that afternoon. People in the entertainment industry could be quite superstitious. They went through a series of necessary rituals and when everything was done, it was already 3 pm. Director Zhang handed every actor their own script. He hoped that they could run over the lines among themselves at the livingpound that night. The actors wouldn¡¯t have agreed to such a demand if it did note from Director Zhang. Most of the actors returned to their trailers to read the script. Compared to the old livingpound, their trailers were morefortable. Comfort though was never Han Fei¡¯s concern. He epted the script and walked towards the livingpound. Touching the rusted iron gates and scanning the mottled walls and corridors stuffed with trash, it felt like he was back at Happiness Neighbourhood. He took the stairs up and looked around. Spider once called this ce home. This ce was very secluded. Ever since the meat packing factory shut down, more and more tenants moved away. It was rare for even a car to pass by this ce nowadays. ¡°As technology continues to propel forward, old factories with low marketpetition shut down one after another. 30 percent of employment will be taken over by machinery and human lifestyle will be forever changed by this.¡± Han Fei stared quietly at the meat packing factory. There was a line in his script, it was most likely lifted directly from Spider¡¯s book¡ªThe men ughter the livestock day after day, the endless gore numbed the men to the knowledge that they too are food for the others. Regarding this ¡®others¡¯, there were many interpretations. It could be this rapidly expanding city, or the forever moving cog of time. ¡®The view at the rooftop is amazing, I wonder if Spider has once enjoyed this view as well¡­¡¯ For others, this was just an acting gig, but for Han Fei, his life was on the line. He held the script and ced himself fully into the character of Spider. Han Fei who yed the role of Spider was just a side character in Thriller Novelist. This was because even in real life, Spider was also an easily-overlooked side character in his own life. Since he was young, he lived in the shadows of his other, more vibrant personas. Even after death, no one knew much about his story, much less appreciated his genius. ¡®Cattle Alley, the House of the Butcher, I¡¯m getting more and more curious about the world in Spider¡¯s mind.¡¯ Han Fei stood at the rooftop and memorized all the lines. Then he walked down the stairs to head to the 4th floor. Spider lived in Room 401. After he died, everyone on the 4th floor moved away. No one really knew why they left. But now as Han Fei entered the floor, he noticed that all of the rooms were stered with tattered talismans and twined with fraying red threads. Spider¡¯s neighbours appeared to be warding against something evil before they eventually were forced to move. ¡®Could these things be meant to ward against Spider?¡¯ The empty floor felt quite hollow and difiting. Han Fei strode towards door 401 and pushed it open. ¡®It¡¯s locked?¡¯ Han Fei was confused. When Director Zhang led the tour earlier, he even opened this room for them to have a quick look so how could it be locked so soon? ¡®Did one of the workers lock it?¡¯ Han Fei was contemting this when a light breathing sound came from behind him. He turned to look. Standing at thending between the 4th and 5th floor was an old man. He stood there silently, staring at Han Fei¡¯s back, not saying a word. Chapter 209 Chapter 209: 209 ¡°Sir, was it you who locked this door?¡± Han Fei turned to the old man on the stairs with the kindest expression on his face. His hand though reached into his pocket to grab the taser. The old man appeared to not have heard Han Fei. He was old with age spots on his face. He kept one hand behind his back while holding an empty bird cage with the other. ¡°Sir, can you hear me?¡± As Han Fei made to move towards the old man, thetter instantly turned around and headed back upstairs. While the old man made his retreat, Han Fei noticed that there were 2 stray feathers stuck to the old man¡¯s empty hand. That exined why the cage was empty. ¡®Such a strange man.¡¯ Encountering such an individual, most people would ignore it but Han Fei was not most people. He chose to chase after the old man. ¡°Sir, do you need help to get back home?¡± Han Fei offered like a Good Samaritan as he caught up to the old man. When he reached out to hold the man¡¯s body, the old man flinched. ¡°I¡¯m here for a movie. I apologize on the crew¡¯s behalf if we have created any trouble for you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s approach was brimming with kindness so even if the old man felt difited by his presence, it would feel wrong to chase this kind young man away. Han Fei apanied the old man up to the 5th floor. Strangely enough, the old man stopped before his door and did not go in. Instead he turned around to look at Han Fei who showed no sign of leaving either. ¡°Sir, can you remember anything about the writer who once lived on the 4th floor?¡± Han Fei stood his ground and appeared like he would not be moving until he got his answer. The old man stared at Han Fei for a long time before saying, ¡°He died more than 10 years ago.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. It sounded like nails scratching on ss. ¡°I know he¡¯s dead but did he do anything strange when he was alive? You were neighbours with him so you should know him well, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember things from more than a decade ago.¡± The old man lowered his head to avoid eye contact. ¡°Really?¡± Han Fei was an acting master, that meant that he could easily tell when someone was acting as well. ¡°Did someone alsoe to ask you about Spider recently?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was so weak that Han Fei could barely hear him. ¡°What did they enquire about?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember anymore.¡± ¡°Do you have their contact info?¡± ¡°He too is dead.¡± The air froze as the old man suddenly lifted his head. He pointed his crooked finger right above them. ¡°He jumped down from this ce. Like you, he was not afraid of anything but curiosity kills the cat.¡± The old man¡¯s voice lowered even further. Fear started to color his muddled eyes. ¡°Certain things are definitely real, you can choose to believe them or not, that is your prerogative but do not wander around the 4th floor after dark, or you might be the next one jumping down from the rooftop.¡± ¡°Sir¡­ have you seen something?¡± Han Fei was not only a good actor, he had also studied psychology and had a wealth of ¡®clinical¡¯ experience. He could discern many things from the old man¡¯s expressions alone. When the old man heard that question, his eyes which had been darting about focused on Han Fei. His cracked lips slowly open to reveal yellowed teeth. Just as he was about to say something, the sound of bell tingling came from one of the rooms on the 4th floor. Almost the same moment the tingling happened, the old man abandoned the conversation, opened the door and scurried into his room. It was like something bad would happen if he stayed outside any longer. Han Fei did not stop the old man. Instead, after the old man escaped into his room, Han Fei very naturally followed behind him and even helped the old man close the door. ¡°Sir, what was that sound earlier?¡± There was supposedly no one staying at the 4th floor anymore and all the doors were locked so where did the tinglinge from? ¡°It was the wind chime. When the author was alive, the wind chime at his home would often ring around dusk.¡± The old man stood inside the living room holding the empty bird cage. He did not expect Han Fei to follow him home. He now suspected that Han Fei was someone with ulterior motives who had infiltrated his way into the film crew, that was because be it from his appearance or demeanor, the young man before him did not present himself like an actor. ¡°Is that so?¡± Han Fei memorized this detail about the wind chime. His gaze slowly strayed away from the old man and looked around the room. There were many altars ced inside the rather small room. The altars were of different sizes and most of them were draped under a ck cloth so Han Fei could not tell what divinity they were for. ¡°Sir, why do you pray to so many different gods? One should be more than enough.¡± Han Fei had encountered an altar in the Iyashikei game so he was quite familiar with them. ¡°I don¡¯t really pray to them. It¡¯s just that these altars keep mysteriously appearing inside the building, no one knew who left them there. Whenever Ie across one, I would bring them home with me out of respect.¡± Seeing that Han Fei showed no intention of leaving, the old man sighed, ¡°I really mean you no harm. I stared at you in the staircase earlier because I wanted to warn you from getting too close to that author. Anyone who got entangled with him would have a bad ending. In fact, many strange events at this ce are rted to him.¡± When he was in thefort of his own home, the old man was clearly more willing to share. ¡°Bad endings? What do you mean?¡± Han Fei was instantly reminded of the Butterfly¡¯s MO. He now suspected the Butterfly had been killing off people who came to investigate the Spider. If that was the case, that meant that the Butterfly had something to hide, perhaps the Spider knew some weaknesses of the Butterfly! ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t know anything.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°10 years ago, many strange events urred at the meat packing factory. ¡°When the factory started its business, everyone loved their product because their meat had this alluring fragrance about them. Butter, there were rumors that the fragrance came from the fact that their machines had killed some hapless worker.¡± ¡°That has to be a false rumour, right?¡± ¡°Of course, but a rumour can still be quite powerful. People started to question their cleanliness and stopped purchasing their product.¡± The old man looked out the window and the view allowed him to look right into the factory next door. ¡°After their sales dropped, the quality of their meat suffered as well. Instead of fragrance, their meat began to have this rancid staleness to them. No one knew where the new smell came from, in any case, their business plummeted. Eventually they could not keep the business running anymore and were forced to close. Right about then, the partner of their boss suddenly disappeared. People said the boss had him removed to cut losses. ¡°The police were called in to search for the man but they could not find him. However, when they checked the warehouse inventory, they realized that the number did not match. There was one extra living pig in the pigsty. Perhaps this was just a coincidence but that did not stop the gossip mill from rolling. Everyone stayed even further from the factory.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°Eventually the factory closed and the boss became the first tomit suicide at the meat packing factory. He jumped from the rooftop andnded on his secondhand car.¡± ¡°There was no concrete evidence to suggest that the boss had anything to do with the disappearance, why did he kill himself?¡± ¡°It was due to public pressure and oppressive rumours. To be honest though, people like us who were familiar with the actual man knew that he was innocent, he was a fine young man. Who would have thought his life would end up like this.¡± The old man sighed. Then his voice dipped as if the things he was to speak next shouldn¡¯t be uttered loudly, ¡°But that was just the beginning. After the boss¡¯ death, even this livingpound started to y host to weird urrences.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°For example, the tenants could hear inexplicable footsteps at midnight. There would be a strange smell of stale meat that drifted into the rooms. Many people said that it was the dead boss who had returned.¡± The old man did not give Han Fei any opening to cut in, he continued in one breath. ¡°Everyone was so afraid, well, most of us were anyway. There were some youngsters who did not believe in such things. They decided to form a night patrol. ¡°They kept up the patrol for several nights and did not encounter the boss. However, they did manage to follow the trail of the stale meat smell to the author¡¯s room on the 4th floor. The smell originated from his room. The tenants normally left the author alone. He rarely left his room and when he was seen outside his room, he acted strangely. He was asionally kind and passionate, other times aloof and cold. Depending on his mood, he would be strangely confrontational but also caring like a woman. ¡°Normally the tenants gave a wide berth to his presence, we rarelymunicated with him. But now that the evidence pointed towards him, people started to suspect this strange man. However, suspicion was merely that, a suspicion. No one had any actual proof so the investigation halted. ¡°However, 3 dayster, one of the young men who formed the night patrol suddenlymitted suicide at this building. He died the same way as the boss, jumping from the rooftop. The young man was single and there was nothing wrong with him mentally. His suicide waspletely unexpected. Officially, the Xin Lu Police deemed his death as suicide but the tenants all knew that this was the doing of the meat packing factory boss. ¡°Those who were able instantly moved away from this ce, while the remaining tenants had to resort to homemade wards.¡± The old man nced at the altars surrounding them. ¡°Some of the tenants collected money to hire a sensei. After the sensei heard about the exaggerated stories about the author, he inadvertently came to the conclusion that the author¡¯s house was haunted. He needed to enter his room to exorcise the demon. ¡°The author refused him entry and so the sensei forced his way in. He finished the ceremony that afternoon and imed that he had dealt with the spirit of the factory boss. With the tenants begging him, the sensei agreed to stay one night at the livingpound. In the mood of celebration, they drank quite a bit that night. Right after midnight, they found the sensei missing. The tenants only found him the next morning outside the 2nd floor window. The man appeared to have gotten too much to drink. He stumbled his way over to the 2nd floor balcony and tripped over the edge. On his way down, he got his neck entangled between the electric lines and was strangled to death.¡± The old man nced at the setting sun outside the window. No matter how hard Han Fei urged, he refused to continue the story. It was as if it would bring tragedy to tell these tales after dark. Seeing how adamant the old man was, Han Fei did not force him anymore. However, he did remember that they were supposed to rehearse their script at the livingpound that night and the content of the script was based on Spider¡¯s own life. ¡®I wonder what will happen if we greatly discuss the script within this building after dark¡­¡¯ Gripping the script tightly, while feeling the pressure, there was also a glow of anticipation in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. Chapter 210 Chapter 210: 210 ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. Get too close to the Spider and you¡¯d be caught in his web.¡± The old man coughed. He stood in such a way that stopped Han Fei from venturing deeper into his home. ¡°Making a movie out of his story is no different from seeking death. If your crew does not stop this now, eventually someone will die.¡± The muddled pupils moved slowly as if already seeing that scene in his mind¡¯s eye. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me but soon you¡¯ll see the truth. This building is a lot more different in the night than when it is in the morning.¡± Seeing the determination on Han Fei¡¯s face, the old man stopped his persuasion but the way he looked at Han Fei had changed, like he was already looking at a dead man. ¡°Sir, other than yourself, who else is still living at this building?¡± Han Fei wished to visit the other tenants. ¡°Those who are able have already left, the remaining ones are the old and the sick. We¡¯re already dying so it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to us. Frankly, we mind our own business. Even if one of us keels over and dies, the rest of us will only find out when the smell starts to get to you.¡± Compared to the Xin Lu cities, the countryside was dpidated and forgotten. The elderlies that stayed here had beenpletely disconnected from the outside world. ¡°It is quite scary to die alone with no one around you.¡± Han Fei sought out a newspaper and wrote down his phone number on it. ¡°Sir, this is my phone number. If you run into any danger, or if you need any help, don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡± Knowing that he was not going to get anymore info, Han Fei turned to leave. But just as he reached the door, the old man who held the piece of newspaper suddenly called after him and said, ¡°A few days before the author died, he received some letters. No one knew who they were from, perhaps he wrote them to himself.¡± ¡°Letters?¡± Han Fei was not familiar with letters. It was already a thing of the past. ¡°My son had once identally opened one of the envelopes. The envelope had a letter filled with strange and iprehensible writing. Other than that, there were also several cut pieces of butterfly wings.¡± The old man said as if to himself. ¡°I¡¯ve told others about this before and they¡¯ve all died in freak idents, I hope you¡¯ll be the exception.¡± The old man shuffled back to the living room. He peeled back the ck cloth from one of the altars and mumbled something about sins and repentance. Han Fei could not hear him clearly. The old man¡¯s body blocked Han Fei¡¯s view of the altar, he could only see that there were some traces of blood and bird feathers on the ck cloth. The old man appeared to have sacrificed the bird to the God inside the altar. After leaving the room, Han Fei came back to the 4th floor with the script. In the few minutes he had been away, someone had already unlocked the door to Spider¡¯s room. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it locked earlier? Was someone hiding on the 4th floor while I was here?¡¯ This strange incident attracted Han Fei¡¯s attention. He slowly pushed the door open and took in all the details. ¡®From known information, it is clear that there is some kind of rtionship between Spider and Butterfly. Perhaps Spider knows Butterfly¡¯s real identity and because of that, whoever that got too close to the Spider would be killed by the Butterfly.¡¯ Han Fei couldn¡¯t be sure if ghosts existed in the real world or not, but the description of the deaths provided by the old man was simr to Butterfly¡¯s MO. All the deaths had been disguised as idents or suicides. ¡®Since the human jigsaw case, I¡¯ve gotten so much closer to the Butterfly.¡¯ Han Fei stepped into Room 401. From the decoration alone, this did not look at all like an author¡¯s writing studio. On the floor and dining table, as well as inside the drawers and cabs, there were scattered medicine bottles and pill boxes. When Director Zhang first entered Spider¡¯s house, he was shocked as well. ording to the director, other than simple dust removal, the room had been kept the same way he found it. Fu Gui Meat Factory Living Compound was Spider¡¯sst but not his first address. He moved here specifically to seek writing inspiration. In other words, he had chosen this ce as the graveyard for his other 8 personas. He recorded the death of his other 8 personas with this ce as the background. In the eyes of a normal person or even a professional doctor, Spider was mad, he was categorically crazy but the man himself did not think he was crazy. He saw reason behind the existence of his other 8 personas, he did not see them as a manifestation of his mental illness, they were as real as he was. Walking into the Spider¡¯s study, the table was also covered in medicine bottles. Three giant locks hung from the study table drawer. It was clear that Spider did not want to share the secret inside it with anyone. However, the locks had long since been pried open after the owner¡¯s death. Pulling open the drawer, a mountain of envelopes poured out. The envelopes did not have any returning or forwarding address. They weren¡¯t addressed to anyone either. Looks like the old man was right that the Spider was writing to himself. Han Fei opened some of the envelopes. They were apparently fan letters, they were written to Spider to discuss with him the plot of his books and questions about life. Han Fei, who knew that Spider did not have many readers, believed that Spider was conversing with himself. However, to be sure, he continued to open more envelopes to read. When he reached the 34th letter, he realized this one was slightly different. The yellowed envelope came with a pair of broken butterfly wings. They seemed to shatter in perfect pieces. Han Fei eased out the letter carefully. The handwriting on the letter was simr to the ones from the others but the content was wildly different. It contained only a single question¡ªWho are you? When he saw the question, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look. He felt like he was being observed and the question was directed at him. Putting away the letter, Han Fei continued to skim through the other envelopes. Soon he found another strange one. This time, the letter also only consisted of a single question¡ªDo you believe in ghosts? ¡®It feels like he is having a conversation with me.¡¯ Standing alone inside the room of the dead author, Han Fei felt no fear. Then he discovered a third envelope with the butterfly wings inside it. Simrly, the letter posed another question¡ªGuess where I am hiding. 3 strange letters, 3 strange questions. From these, Han Fei was unable to discern the rtionship between the Spider and Butterfly. However, he did use his powerful memory to remember all the letter content. ¡®It feels like the Butterfly and Spider has gotten into a fight and the Spider appeared victorious. Perhaps the reward was knowledge of the Butterfly¡¯s real identity but for that victory, the Spider had paid heavily.¡¯ Director Zhang and the rest believed that the Spider¡¯s enemies were his other 8 personas but Han Fei did not hold the same view. He felt like everything that happened to Spider could be traced back to the Butterfly. After he put all the letters and envelopes back into ce, Han Fei turned to look at the bookshelf inside the study. There was a book that seemed to have just been moved. He took down the book and flipped through it. A page was bookmarked and a sentence was highlighted¡ªI know your name, I know your looks, I have been watching you, this ce will be your grave. The quote felt like it was picked out just for Han Fei. He slowly turned around and the various scenes shed in his mind. ¡®When I first arrived at the 4th floor, the room was locked. Probably someone was inside the room then, this particr quote was left for me to find.¡¯ The crew had booked the whole building. To be able to move around unnoticed, the culprit had to be one of the actors or crew members. ¡®The Thriller Novelist is shot at a secluded location. It is far away from the city and the closest police station is about 2 km away. This is indeed a perfect opportunity for the Butterfly to do away with me.¡¯ Chapter 211 Chapter 211: 211 Knowing that the Butterfly might do something to him at the livingpound, Han Fei was still not that nervous. He had already contacted Li Xue before he arrived and the police was notified of his movement. Han Fei was no longer the innocent extra thanks to the Iyashikei game. He could easily meld into the crowd and no one would have known he was a martial arts expert just from his appearance alone. These were all skills Han Fei had mastered from the cryptic world. The man who had been investigating the Butterfly had some of the supercriminal¡¯s property rubbed off on him. However, the scariest thing was the speed by which Han Fei had grown. The Butterfly had lost the perfect window to murder the man. The Butterfly no longer had a superb advantage. A fight between Han Fei and the Butterfly now would be a level ying field. Closing the book he was holding, Han Fei was about to check the other ces inside the study when his phone vibrated. It was Director Zhang calling everyone to gather downstairs. After leaving Room 401, as Han Fei walked down the stairs, he could hear the sound of windchimes being carried on the wind. The sun started to set and night arrived. The crew was still setting up the ce. Director Zhang and the other actors walked into the factory livingpound. During this period Han Fei had sought out Director Zhang to remind him of the danger of the Butterfly and to request for additional security. However, Han Fei¡¯s warning appeared to fall on deaf ears. Even a supercriminal was not going to stop him frompleting this film. Director Zhang poured a lot of heart into this project, he was not going to let anything stand in his way. He spent the whole afternoon going over the script with the actors, helping them analyse the individual persona of the Spider. To reconstruct the truth as much as possible, Director Zhang even found the psychiatrist who had once treated Spider and brought him to the set. Now, other than Han Fei, all the other actors had a deeper understanding of their character. Everyone knew that it would be beneficial for everyone for the movie to get popr so they paid full attention during the lessons. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get into the set and begin the rehearsal.¡± Director Zhang and 2 other workers led all the actors into the livingpound. They headed straight for the 4th floor. This particr floor had been cleared so it was quiet. ¡°You should have read the scripts already, right? The Spider did not originally stay at this ce. All the personas had gathered to decide the location to make their new home. Based on the plot from the House of the Butcher, they needed their new home to be somewhere special. In the end, as we know now, the Spider chose Fu Gui Meat Factory Living Compound. After they moved in here, strange events kept happening and the personas got mysteriously murdered one after another.¡± Pushing open the door to Room 404, Director Zhang walked in. ¡°To prevent the shooting from damaging Spider¡¯s actual house, we have duplicated his house in Room 404. You don¡¯t need to worry about damaging anything here, everything here has spares in the warehouse.¡± The 9 actors filtered into the room. Based on the script, they moved to sit at different locations inside the room. ¡°I¡¯ve given everyone one whole afternoon to study their characters, I will leave the stage to you now. Hopefully everyone will get into the state as soon as possible and embody the characters.¡± Director Zhang wanted to see the chemistry between the different actors and at the same time, work out any kinks that needed adjusting. The 8 other characters had a fixed personality, Han Fei¡¯s character was an exception. When Director Zhang left the room, he even levelled an encouraging gaze at Han Fei. The door closed and Director Zhang left with the crew. Room 404 which was a remodel of Spider¡¯s Room now only had the 9 actors inside it. Scanning all of the other actors, Han Fei put down the script and went through everyone¡¯s info in his mind. Han Fei: The first persona, aka the author. The character¡¯s age is 31, entangled in a deep web of self-conflict and separation. Personality unknown, requires a good actor to bring him to life. Zhang Lie (C List Actor, known for his antagonist roles): Second sub persona, 32 years old, aka the brute. Easily angered, brash and has an explosive temper. Good at fighting and has a martial arts background. Bai Xian (B List Actor, nominated twice for Best Actor of the Year): Third sub persona, 40 years old, aka the doctor. Mature, rationality, careful, but sometimes paranoiac, the glue that holds the other personas together. He fixes the problems between the different personas and hopes that everyone can coexist in peace. Xiao Tong (A former singer turned actor, has a huge fanbase): Fourth sub persona, 21 years old, aka the university student. Happy-go-lucky, optimistic, hardworking, aplete opposite from the Spider. The type of person whom the Spider is the most envious of. Lee Ran (New B List Actor): Fifth sub persona, 27 years old, aka the teacher. Pretty, kind, gentle, responsible for education and conflict negotiation. Lee Huaiming (A list Actor): Sixth sub persona, 64 years old, aka Uncle Lee. Extremely cunning, will do anything for his own survival. Appears harmless on the surface but is actually extremely psychopathic, has a serious antisocial tendency. Candy (Famous child actor): Seventh sub persona, 11 years old, aka the Dreamer. Young, innocent and na?ve, has a stutter, is an idental witness to many things. She loves to paint. He Wanqiu (Former A List Actor, now a special lecturer at Xin Lu Film and Television Academy): Eighth sub persona, 49 years old, aka the chef. The second mostplicated character after the author. Before the first murder, he has serious cleanliness issues. He is extremely kind and is responsible for all the cleaning around the home; But after the first kill, his personality shifted greatly, turning from the chef to the butcher. Fu Sisi (C List Actor, a well-loved romance novel writer): Ninth sub persona, aka the reader. Loves tomunicate with the author, rarely appears at the House of the Butcher. Most of the time, shemunicates with the author via letter correspondence. There are some arguments regarding her existence, some believed she is the first sub persona while others did not think she existed at all. The 9 individuals were all good actors. Based on the inte actor ranking, actors between rank 50 to 200 would be B list actors, while actors between rank 201 to 500 would be C list actors. Someone like Han Fei who was ranked several thousand plus was nothingpared to the others. He was chosen by Director Zhang because of his ster performance in Twin Flower. However, different from Ah Cheng, none of the other actors underestimated Han Fei. They all knew that there had to be something about Han Fei to make Director Zhang leave such an important role to him. After a temporary silence as the door closed, the middle-aged man with the feminine good looks put down the script, ¡°Let¡¯s skip the pleasantries, we are all public figures so there is no need for self-introduction. Let¡¯s get into character and try to act out the first scene where the Spider first got his idea to kill.¡± He referred to the scene where the 9 personas had gathered together for the first time. ¡°It happened inside Spider¡¯s room, Director Zhang has done everything to remodel a simr setting for us so we should try our best to restore the Spider¡¯s original frame of thought.¡± The middle-aged man was Bai Xian. He was a famous actor but he had no arrogant air. Everything he said and did was for the sake of the movie. Bai Xian nced at the clock. ¡°We¡¯ll start at 8 pm sharp. Since this is a rehearsal, there might be some halts here and there. Do not be worried about them, just keep on going. The purpose of this exercise is for us to get used to each other¡¯s acting habits and to understand each other¡¯s styles. We¡¯ll stop and have a revision session once the dry run is over. After all, this is also a rare chance for us to learn from each other.¡± There was still some time until 8 pm. The actors used their own method to get into character while Han Fei silently looked out the window at the night outside. ¡®The old man on the 5th floor has warned repeatedly to not discuss anything rted to the Spider after dark, it¡¯ll lead to tragedies if you do. It is as if¡­ an invisible ghost lives at this ce.¡¯ Han Fei had reminded Director Zhang and the other crew members about it but no one seemed to mind it that much. In other words, no matter what Han Fei said or did, the show must go on. At that moment, all Han Fei could do was to do his best to look after the others, to prevent them from falling victim to the Butterfly. Han Fei was suddenly hit by an inspiration when he studied the 8 other people in the room. ¡®The Spider has experienced something like this before. It was why he had decided to use murder to reach salvation, or to use salvation to achieve murder¡­¡¯ The clues about the Spider floated up in his mind and intertwined together. Han Fei allowed his own memory and emotion to submerge. At that moment, he was the Spider. He was envisioning the capture of the Butterfly through the mindset of the Spider. Chapter 212 Chapter 212: 212 The dim light fell on the different human faces and the ticking of the clock ensured that everyone was privy to the passing of time. When the two needle hands met, times appeared to roll back to more than a decade ago. The dead had returned with their memories and pain, once again kick starting their journey which was already predestined. ¡°Every single butterfly is the soul of a once brilliant flower,ing back to search for itself.¡± The reader closed the book. She leaned against the sofa and scanned the people around her weakly. She rarely attended parties like this, the only reason she came today was because her favorite author had invited her. Her eyes quietly travelled to the author who was sitting at the corner. Like usual, the man was silent and quiet. ¡°I don¡¯t understand it. We¡¯re here simply because of a letter?¡± The student crossed his arms. He pulled out the earphone from his ear. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about whether there are ghosts in this world or not. If you guys want to prove that, go ahead. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°There are definitely no ghosts in the world, but there are people who like to go around scaring others like ghosts.¡± The brute stood at the door. His wiry body leaned firmly against it. ¡°Before that person is captured, no one is leaving this building.¡± ¡°The person¡¯s target is me, so why are you guys panicking?¡± The doctor pinched off his cigarette. His eyes darkened with annoyance and caution. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether there are ghosts in this world or not but assuming if there aren¡¯t, then the person who wants to kill me is currently standing inside this room.¡± ¡°But why would someone want to kill you?¡± Uncle Lee asked without raising his head. His eyes stayed on the medicine bottle he was holding, ¡°Did you do something behind our backs recently?¡± ¡°I did what I did to help cure all of us.¡± The doctor stared at Uncle Lee as if scanning whether he was the killer or not. ¡°In any case, we better stay put. This building is too unsafe for us to wander about.¡± The teacher said gently but her gentleness was underpinned by traces of anxiety and well-hidden fear. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around, the neighbours all said that this ce is haunted. There have been many inexplicable deaths. Non-local tenants also like toe to this ce tomit suicide. They say this building is like a ckhole that only attracts those in despair.¡± She tried her best to persuade everyone to stay in the room, essentially away from danger. ¡°I believe those deaths are more than mere idents. I¡¯ve heard many scary stories about this ce, stories about monsters with a pig¡¯s face, a stench in the corridor that wouldn¡¯t go away no matter how hard you scrub, suicide victims who continue to crawl towards the rooftop despite their broken bodies and so on. In any case, we need to be extra careful.¡± ¡°Those have to be just rumours. After all, there are other tenants living just fine at this ce, aren¡¯t there?¡± The student walked to the door but the brute refused to move. The student was not afraid of ghosts, but he was afraid of the brute. With regards to the question whether ghosts existed in the world or not, the people inside the room each held their own opinion. Neither of them was able to convince the other. After a long fruitless argument, the doctor suddenly turned to the quiet author. ¡°Author, you¡¯re the one who first saw the letter and it was you who epted the invitation. Do you think it was a ghost or a person who wrote to you?¡± The doctor was a very clever person, his every question wasced with traps and hidden meaning. Even though he did not point it out directly, everyone present heard something from the doctor¡¯s words, the doctor appeared to be suspecting the author. The lights in the room suddenly flickered as the electrical power fluctuated. Everyone turned to the author. Compared to everyone else, the author carried himself differently. There was something about him that was hard to describe with words. It was as if there was a noose made from rationality and madness strung around his neck. The noose dropped straight down from heaven. As it closed around the man¡¯s neck, he was also getting closer to the ultimate truth. Lifting his eyes, the author nced at the doctor. Thetter found himself unable to hold eye contact. ¡°If I intend to kill you, the 8 of us would be standing around a body discussing why you¡¯vemitted suicide instead.¡± The implication was powerful and strong. It brooked no argument. ¡°The reason I epted the invitation was because it will help meplete the ending of my book.¡± The lights in the room started to flicker again. As the author spoke, footsteps came from the outside corridor and a light stench wafted into the room. It was as if the moment the author spoke, something about the building had changed. The doctor stared at the author for a long time. His facial expression shifted a few times before it returned to normal again. Then pretending he had not challenged the author, he changed the subject, ¡°I wish to share my experience as a warning for everyone, the killer knows how to make use of the scary rumours to kill people. After you leave this ce, it¡¯s best if you stay quietly inside your room, do not leave it until the sun rises¡­¡± Before the doctor finished, a strange sound came from the living room door. It sounded like someone scratching their nails against it. Then everyone heard the tingle of wind chime. The sound appeared toe from Room 401. Following the wind chime came a horrid smell that oozed out from every room corner. No one knew where the smell originated from, it was as if they were standing inside a dposing body. The student started to dry heave. The teacher and the reader frowned. The dreamer closed her mouth. Only the doctor, the author and Uncle Lee remained unfazed. The discussion about ghost and killer reached no end, but the difort on their bodies continued to heighten. The student looked around trying to find the source of the smell. The Dreamer put down her pen and her face was red from holding her breath. Finally unable to stand it anymore, the student shoved the brute to the side, ¡°Do anything you want but leave me out of it. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± The student ced his hand on the door but when he tried to open the door, another hand fell on it to stop him. The student looked up the arm and saw the author who had magically materialized beside him. He was about to push the author away but when his hand was about to reach the author¡¯s shoulder, he stopped. He saw the author¡¯s face. Deep inside the serene eyes, there was a world disconnected from reality. A ce where illusions, paranoia and dreams ran rampant. These were the mostmon symptoms in a schizophrenic patient. The author had already gotten used to them, they blurred his vision of the real world. ¡°If you leave, you might die.¡± Turning around to take in the faces of all the 8 living humans in the room, the author lightly pressed against his temples as different voices travelled into his ears. He tried his best to control himself, he worked his best to suppress the desire to howl, the ram against the door, to tear apart everything. However, each of his words made the room feel a bit more oppressive, his emotions appeared to have the ability to influence all of his sub personas. The author reached his hands towards the student. ording to the script, he was supposed to grab the student, to stop him from leaving. But reality was different from the script. The student subconsciously evaded the author¡¯s grasp, pushed open the door and ran out! This was his body instinct kicking in. He had chosen flight between fight and flight. The lines tumbled out of the student¡¯s mind, all he wanted to do then was to escape from the author¡¯s prating gaze. ¡°Come back!¡± The moment the door was open, the stench dissipated a lot. The oppressive tension relieved as well. The other actors looked at Han Fei and some sighed in relief. Han Fei¡¯s author was a side character but he was able to influence everyone¡¯s emotion just like the actual main persona. His amazing ability to control the set and his aura impressed Bai Xian who yed the doctor, ¡°The young actors nowadays have surprisingly good acting skill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that.¡± Lee Huaiming who was unaffected by the stench and other strange events pulled out a medicine bottle from his shirt pocket. He tossed out two pills to swallow them. ¡°His acting is like a sharp knife that can cut through superficiality and stab right into the audience¡¯s heart. He can easily influence other people¡¯s emotions and he has great mastery over his own. But I fear that he might submerge too deep into his current character, after all, the character that he ys is quite a dangerous person in real life.¡± Both senior actors approved of Han Fei greatly. While they stood up and nned to have a further chat with Han Fei, a shrill scream came from the corridor. This was not something that was written in the script. It yanked all the actors back into reality. All of them ran out from Room 404. They saw Xiao Tong, who yed the Student, syed out on the stairs. The steps were scattered with avian dead bodies. Some of them were dead so long ago that their feathers and blood were matted together. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing the scream, the doors on the 3rd floor flew open. Director Zhang and the crew rushed over. When they saw the dead bodies, Director Zhang screamed, ¡°Who did this? Prop manager? Prop manager!¡± ¡°Director Zhang, this is not the doing of our team!¡± The Prop Manager hurried over to exin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you order all of us to leave the 4th floor for the actors to rehearse?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your team¡¯s doing?¡± Director Zhang had the people clear away the dead bodies and then hurried to the 4th floor. ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± The actors were confused, ¡°Wait, so no one has been on the 4th floor?¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯ve been watching the rehearsal through the livefeed on the 3rd floor. That scene earlier was amazing.¡± ¡°Then what about the stench and the nail scratching sound?¡± Bai Xian was startled, he thought that was arranged by the director. ¡°The stench?¡± Director Zhang sniffed about, there was no particr stench around him. But he did not correct Bai Xian. ¡°It was probably the doing of some of the existing tenants. We¡¯ve given them plenty of money aspensation to borrow this building for the shoot but there is still a small number of people who refused to the arrangement.¡± If you can, please support lonelytree on his patreon. You¡¯ll get ess to early chapters for both My Iyashikei Game and Case Files 013. Also please help click on the ads ? Chapter 213 Chapter 213: 213 ¡°You mean the stench and the bird bodies were the doing of the tenants?¡± Be it Bai Xian or Director Zhang, they were experienced in this industry and hade across many different kinds of people. A movie shoot being interrupted by the locals was not that umon. Therefore, the exnation given by Director Zhang was saddening but eptable. Of everyone present, only Han Fei had a dark expression. He seemed to be still stuck in his character The scene that they just rehearsed was a plot lifted right out from the House of the Butcher, it recorded the veryst time where the 9 different personas had gathered together at the same spot. This was the final dinner because soon after this dinner, the student who represented the future, happiness and anticipation would be found murdered and sent the whole building into chaos. The House of the Butcher was a y on words. In this house, everyone was a butcher, and everyone was on the chopping block. ¡®The Butterfly should be familiar with this scene as well, I wonder when they will make their move.¡¯ ¡°Han Fei, stop standing there. I¡¯ve prepared waiting rooms for all the actors on the 3rd floor. What do you prefer, coffee or fruit juice?¡± After the staircase was cleaned, Director Zhang summoned all the actors to the 3rd floor. Through a monitor, their performance earlier could be seen clearly. Director Zhangmunicated with each actor, pointing out their weaknesses and strengths. For young actors, it was a valuable experience to work with Director Zhang. Eventually, Director Zhang turned to Han Fei. To be honest, he was very satisfied with Han Fei¡¯s performance. He could not find anyone more suitable for this role than Han Fei. ¡°Director Zhang, is there anything I can improve on?¡± ¡°When you yed the character, you stunned even Spider¡¯s former psychiatrist. He said he could see the shadow of Spider on you, he even suspected that you might share the same illness as the Spider.¡± Director Zhang said with a smile. Even though his wording was less than optimum, that was meant as a praise. ¡°Speaking of which, can you introduce me to Spider¡¯s psychiatrist? Perhaps I can portray this character more urately after having a chat with him.¡± That was the excuse Han Fei used. His real goal though was to get to know the real Spider in preparation for his gaming sessions. ¡°It is really unrealistic that someone as hardworking and as talented as you haven¡¯t caught his big break yet.¡± Director Zhang told Han Fei that the psychiatrist was resting in the room next door as he turned to Bai Xian and Xiao Tong. Bai Xian¡¯s acting was wless, he managed to evoke the internal manifestation of the character¡¯s emotions perfectly but Director Zhang felt that as the main male character, his tempo was being led too far away by Han Fei, who was the side character. Xiao Tong though had a bigger problem. He was a good actor, but whenpared to 8 other actors more experienced than he was, theck in his skill showed conspicuously. Han Fei did not stay to listen to the lecture. He entered the designated room, and when he saw the psychiatrist, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Doctor Hu Wei?¡± Han Fei had met this male psychiatrist before. He was the doctor who was responsible for Ming Mei¡¯s family¡¯s mental evaluation. ¡°Han Fei, we meet again.¡± Hu Wei extended his hand to Han Fei passionately. ¡°Do you mind giving me your autograph?¡± Han Fei epted the pen and paper handed to him by the doctor but he did not sign them. Instead he asked, ¡°Director Zhang said that you were Spider¡¯s former doctor.¡± ¡°Not really, I was merely his pharmacist. Spider¡¯s real psychiatrist was my mentor, at the time, I was interning with my mentor but because Spider was such a unique patient, I have a deep impression of him.¡± ¡°And your mentor is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, he died in an ident not too long after Spider¡¯s death. He spent thest months of his life locked up in his home, I heard that he suffered from some psychological illnesses near the end of his life. Sigh, it¡¯s a tragedy really. The hardest patient for a psychiatrist to treat is most often themselves, especially for someone like my mentor, who threw himself fully into his patients and work.¡± Han Fei was surprised to meet Hu Wei here. The psychiatrist was perfectly under Han Fei¡¯s radar but his sudden appearance here had raised Han Fei¡¯s rm. The questions that Han Fei originally had, he kept to himself, instead he talked about random and harmless topics with Hu Wei. The psychiatrist was perfectly at ease. If Hu Wei was acting, then his acting skill could rival the award-winning actors next door. Taking a gander at the time, Han Fei did not stay for long because he still needed to enter the game at night. After notifying Director Zhang, he left. ¡°Han Fei, are you getting back on your own? Do you want me to give you a lift?¡± Bai Xian drove his car over. ¡°This ce is quite secluded from any residential area.¡± ¡°Thank you but my ride is already here.¡± A ck cruiser rolled in from the street. The officers inside it were armed with guns and bulletproof vests. That had Bai Xian drop his jaw to the floor. ¡°See you tomorrow, Brother Bai.¡± After Han Fei got into the cruiser and as the car drove away, Han Fei started to report everything he had heard and seen inside the building to the officers. With his photographic memory, he memorized everyone¡¯s appearance and personality. He told the police about the freak incidents that had happened at the livingpound that day. He did not hide anything. The police were Han Fei¡¯s support. He needed thew enforcement on his side to take down the Butterfly. Han Fei reached his own home at around 10.30 pm. Lying in bed, his mind was still focused on the scene between the 9 actors. It was nigh impossible to fracture out 9 different personas in a normal person¡¯s mind. Just as Han Fei was at a loss on how to understand the Spider better and put himself in the mind of a schizophrenic patient, Director Zhang found 8 professional actors to help reconstruct Spider¡¯s past. Even though they were just re-enacting the scene, it had helped Han Fei tremendously. Initially he could not even imagine how it would be to have 9 different personas stuck in one mind but with the other actors¡¯ help, he slowly got into the groove. Schizophrenic personas were like shadows that the patient could not shake, they would be with you forever. They weaved and bound closer and closer until the patient suffocated under their collective weight. After a quick shower, Han Fei was about to rest with a book when he received a call from Huang Yin. With the police¡¯s help, Huang Yin had returned to a normal life, at least that was the case on the surface. After thanking Han Fei again, Huang Yin got to the purpose of his call, he hoped that Han Fei could bring him into the cryptic world again that night. Hearing that voluntary request from Huang Yin suggested that he had truly walked out from that trauma. Han Fei was happy for his friend. He was afraid that Huang Yin¡¯s visits to the cryptic world would leave a permanent mental scar on him, Han Fei did not wish for his only friend to turn mad. At midnight, Han Fei connected all the wires and put on the gaming helmet. Blood curtained and Han Fei¡¯s consciousness got sucked into the cryptic world. Opening his eyes, staring at the absolutely realistic world, Han Fei sometimes wondered if the cryptic world existed somewhere in the real world, not a virtual reality but a space upying the same dimension as reality. The cold wind touched his cheeks. Han Fei realized he was still at Yi Ming Private Academy. He hurried towards the field. ¡®ording to Jin Sheng, someone at the Ziggurat has left a curse on me. I have 7 days to 1 month to live. There¡¯s no time to waste.¡¯ Han Fei nned to leave Yi Ming Private Academy and head to Cattle Alley that night. However, before he departed for the dangerous zone, he needed toplete his promise with Huang Yin. Opening the menu, Han Fei whispered the term Spirit Farer. The dark winds gathered. Blood crawled all over the menu and it split to the sides. Ghostly visages floated among the sea of blood. Han Fei grabbed an empty one and wrote down Huang Yin¡¯s name. ording to the system, there was a chance for Spirit Farer to fail or to summon something else, but for some inexplicable reason, Han Fei would always be sessful when he wanted to summon Huang Yin. Han Fei did not understand it, he chalked it up to Huang Yin¡¯s hidden talent. Blood shed and a human figure appeared less than 10 meters away from Han Fei. He dropped clumsily to the ground and instantly curled his body together. Only his eyes were left peeking around. Han Fei thought Huang Yin had already gotten used to the cryptic world but when he saw his friend in person, he realized they still had a long way to go. ¡°This is just a school, there is nothing to be afraid of here.¡± Han Fei sighed and shook his head. Han Fei used to think that these supernatural experiences were just difficult, but not that scary. However, after witnessing Huang Yin¡¯s various reactions, Han Fei realized that he was perhaps slightly different from others. At least his psychological constitution was more unshakeable than most. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s voice, Huang Yin jumped up from the ground and rocketed to Han Fei¡¯s side. ¡°That, that guard is not with you, right?¡± ¡°You mean Ol¡¯ Lee?¡± Han Fei did not expect that the person Huang Yin was most afraid of would be the honest and kind Ol¡¯ Lee. ¡°I think there¡¯s some misunderstandings. After you get to know him, you¡¯ll see that Ol¡¯ Lee is a good person.¡± ¡°No thanks, not with the mountain of ghosts on him!¡± Huang Yin pulled on Han Fei¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s find a more secluded spot first. I¡¯ve brought many things with me!¡± Themotion caused by Spirit Farer had already attracted the attention of many ghosts at the school. Zhang Guanxing and Xu Qin¡¯s pet were the first to run over. Huang Yin was fine when he saw Zhang Guanxing but his legs almost buckled when he saw Xu Qin¡¯s pet. ¡°What kind of anaconda is that?!¡± The giant snake slithered over and made to climb up Han Fei¡¯s body. This further shocked Huang Yin¡¯s system. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, it¡¯s perfectly harmless. What did you bring?¡± Han Fei led Huang Yin and Zhang Guanxing into an empty ssroom. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought long and hard about this.¡± Huang Yin opened his inventory. ¡°The 6th CB for Perfect Life will end in a few more days, then all the beta testers¡¯ ounts will reset. All the progress we made will be lost but the photonputer does not appear to have its influence extended to the cryptic world. If it did, the cryptic world would be wiped out of existence by now. Therefore, I believe that if I bring over the stuff from the surface world and store them at this ce, it means that we can safely preserve them through the version update,¡± Huang Yin signalled for Han Fei toe closer and then pulled out the stuff from his inventory. ¡°Considering the situation of this world, I¡¯ve expanded my inventory size to the maximum and stocked up on these things for you. Come and take a gander at these. I have holy water, talismans, buddha statues. Do you think they¡¯ll work? I even managed to purchase powerful artifacts like this scroll of holiness mantra, actual copy of Dao De Jing and so on from the ck market.¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214: 214 Seeing the talismans, vermillion dust, religious scriptures that scattered the ground, Han Fei honestly was quite touched. Of course, if Huang Yin had brought things that were more useful, he¡¯d be more touched. ¡°Brother Huang, you shouldn¡¯t have brought so many things with you, it makes me quite embarrassed. How about I give you some items from the cryptic world to bring back to the surface world?¡± Han Fei opened his inventory and realized he could have any pick he liked. There was nothing in there that did not possess some negative energy. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but quick, we need to see if these are effective or not!¡± Huang Yin picked up the bottle of holy water and shoved it to Han Fei. ¡°To prepare these things, I¡¯ve liquidated most of my assets. Some of these things are collector¡¯s items and antiques, they¡¯re quite expensive!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Fei twisted open the cap of the holy water and sshed some on Zhang Guanxing. Then both Huang Yin and Han Fei turned to look at the young man. ¡°Well, do you feel anything?¡± Zhang Guanxing tried to think about it and then shook his head. ¡°No, it felt like normal water.¡± ¡°Perhaps you used it the wrong way.¡± Huang Yin took the bottle back and pulled out a bamboo shoot from his inventory. He soaked the bamboo leaves in the holy water and read the instruction manuals. When he was ready, he flicked the wet bamboo stalk at Zhang Guanxing, ¡°Reveal yourself!¡± With the water droplets sshing on him, Zhang Guanxing looked at Huang Yin with confusion before turning to level Han Fei a gaze which said, ¡®Is something mentally wrong with your friend?¡¯ ¡°I bought this holy water at the auction house! I ced huge hope in it!¡± Huang Yin put down the holy water and then moved over the box of talismans. ¡°I get it now. We¡¯re in the east so the western method can¡¯t work. We should try these then.¡± ying along, Han Fei pasted the talismans all over Zhang Guanxing and Xu Qin¡¯s pet. They were not effective at all. ¡°Brother Huang, I hate to say it but I think you were scammed. Even if there are actual warding relics in the world, they should be extremely rare and can¡¯t be bought with money.¡± Han Fei knew that there were indeed items in the cryptic world that could ward against spirits like the talisman given to him by Meng Si and the 3 cigarettes left behind by the former manager. But how they worked was different from how Huang Yin would imagine it. They used a deeper hatred and despair to stun the offending spirits. ¡°Was I scammed? But these things all said that they could ward against evil spirits on their item descriptions!¡± Huang Yin still couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Brother Huang, even though you still possess human emotions and consciousness as well as have living human temperature but in actuality, you¡¯re a wandering soul. If an item in your inventory makes you feel ufortable, then perhaps those do work.¡± Han Fei did have some anticipation at the beginning but he realized such items were not so easy toe back. ¡°Wait, what do you mean by that? Am I dead?¡± ¡°If you stay away from your real body for too long or get stuck here, then you¡¯ll really die.¡± Han Fei exined patiently, ¡°You might not be able to return to your real body anymore.¡± ¡°You have to be kidding me.¡± Huang Yin surrounded himself with the items he bought. Even though they were not effective, they provided some psychologicalfort for Huang Yin. ¡°In any case, you have a good idea and I was touched by it. Perhaps we can still make use of this loophole somehow.¡± Han Fei noticed that there was a backpack Huang Yin was carrying. It was bulging with stuff. ¡°Brother Huang, what is inside that backpack?¡± ¡°Oh, these are gifts for the doctors and nurses to help raise their affection level. They are all stuff that I know they will like.¡± Huang Yin exined seriously, ¡°During beta, everything about the game is sped up but it is still pretty much impossible to farm friendliness level. Therefore, I carried these things with me into this world. If the main plot hasn¡¯t changed too much after the version update, I can use these items to brush up on their friendliness level as fast as possible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a genius to have figured that out but why didn¡¯t you use that advantage on raising your level or professional skills?¡± Han Fei did not know what to say, ¡°After OB, Perfect Life will definitelyunch some huge event. If you can rush up the ranking speedily, then the system might award you with marvellous rewards.¡± ¡°Brother, that is where you are wrong. Perfect Life¡¯s focus is different from the other conventional online games. Based on my insider information, the firstrge event won¡¯t be about the yer¡¯s level or money but it would be rted to yer happiness and satisfaction.¡± ¡°Happiness and satisfaction?¡± Perfect Life was an Iyashikei game, Han Fei hadpletely forgotten about that. ¡°The first big event might require the yers to look for their true happiness and inner satisfaction. The ranking will be set ording to the rise in the yer¡¯s happiness level.¡± Huang Yin added, ¡°These are all insider info, so don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± ¡°The rise in one¡¯s happiness level?¡± Han Fei¡¯s brain spun quickly. He nced at Huang Yin and then scanned Yi Ming Private Academy which was shrouded in thick darkness. ¡°Brother Huang, do you think it¡¯s possible for this happiness value to drop below zero?¡± A bad feeling rose in Huang Yin¡¯s heart. ¡°It should be able to. What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Well, this is my idea.¡± Han Fei patted Huang Yin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When the OB starts, while you make your character, I will try to drag you into the cryptic world. I will drop you into a ce filled with monsters and ghosts, that way your initial happiness value will be extremely low.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°When your happiness value cannot be lowered anymore, I¡¯ll send you back to the surface world. I can¡¯t help you increase your maximum limit but I can help you lower your minimum limit!¡± Huang Yin was speechless hearing how natural Han Fei was as he suggested this preposterous idea. Today, he finally knew what a demon looked like. ¡°That, that does not sound like a good idea.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no great reward without taking great risk!¡± Han Fei did not think there was anything wrong with his proposition, after all, he had personally done the same thing. ¡°Brother Huang, no matter how Perfect Life will turn out to be in the future, our lives have already been changed. We need a powerful ally in the surface world and that ally can only be you.¡± Seeing the hesitation on Huang Yin¡¯s face, Han Fei added in a devil¡¯s whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to experience how it feels like to be the man at the top in this national-scale video game? ¡°After you get the event rewards, your character will be more perfect. I hear that in Perfect Life, there are many event rewards that are unique and cannot be purchased with money. Brother Huang, many people would die for a chance proffered to you! ¡°You only need to suffer a little bit and then you¡¯ll have the leverage that will be the envy of all the other yers.¡± After taking in all Han Fei had to say, Huang Yin started to get persuaded. ¡°You¡­ do have a point.¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215: 215 ¡°Fate is in your hand, do you want to be a coward for life or to fight for this chance to be a hero?¡± After giving it some thought, Huang Yin chose thetter. He was persuaded by Han Fei. He only needed to survive for a short period of pain to yield bountiful reward. It was the same thing he did when he sat for his university exam. He studied hard and only did that for a long time and eventually he was rewarded with the sess. He inherited his father¡¯s hospital and became Xin Lu¡¯s youngest vice hospital director. ¡°Hard work might not guarantee sess but ack of it ensures that you will have no chance of reaching sess.¡± ¡°Han Fei, are you sure this is safe?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all my friends are very kind¡­ despite their looks.¡± Han Fei walked into the pile of stuff. ¡°Brother Huang, as you¡¯ve said, the levelling speed will be much slower at the surface world after the game enters OB, so you should send key mission items and skill books that can help you level up over here. That way, you¡¯ll be able to level up faster than the rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Your idea of farming friendliness level is not bad but I don¡¯t think you should limit your target to your colleagues, you should go bigger than that.¡± Han Fei plucked off the talisman from Xu Qin¡¯s pet and said calmly. ¡°Perfect Life is a virtual metropolis built for and by humans, a ce for yers to fulfil their dreams. This virtual city will have many NPCs and some of them will have the power to release missions, yes? NPCs such as the mayor and the like?¡± ¡°You want me to befriend the important NPCs?¡± Huang Yin was once again surprised by Han Fei¡¯s brazen thought. ¡°Furthermore, since the game will be fully handled by the photonputer after OB, these crucial NPCs will only be given more power. You should try to befriend all of them, it will help you greatly in the future.¡± ¡°You have a point there! Okay, I¡¯ll go investigate the information on these NPCs and hoard their favorite items. Then I will send them here. After OB starts, I¡¯ll shower them with these items to gain their friendliness level.¡± Huang Yin was excited. ¡°But some NPCs have unique personalities. Once the yer reaches maximum friendliness level with them, they will no longer befriend other yers. In other words, they will only be loyal to that one yer who gets into their inner circle first.¡± ¡°Interesting. In any case, that¡¯s not all. Since the news is already out that all the ount info will be wiped following the OB, no matter how valuable the items the other yers currently have, they won¡¯t care so much about them. You can thus make use of this opportunity to purchase these valuables from them at a very low price.¡± Han Fei only provided Huang Yin with a general idea. Huang Yin would have toe up with the details himself, after all, Han Fei had not even yed the normal version of Perfect Life even once. ¡°I¡¯ll go do that now. Summon me back here in another hour!¡± Huang Yin kicked himself for not thinking about that sooner, he had already wasted a lot of precious time. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m some kind of teleporter? I can send you here and there whenever I wish?¡± Han Fei chuckled sadly. ¡°I can only do that once every night and your every single journey here is tremendously treacherous. If there¡¯s any ident, you might end up trapped here for life.¡± Hearing that, Huang Yin slowly calmed down. He looked around and curled back behind Han Fei. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. Caution is a virtue.¡± After discussing all the details, Han Fei used Resurrection to send Huang Yin back. Sitting amidst the pile of talismans, Han Fei took a quick rest before he departed with Zhang Guanxing. ¡®The missions at Yi Ming Private Academy have all been cleared. It¡¯s meaningless to stay here any longer.¡¯ He summoned Weep, Drake, and Lee Zai. With Zhang Guanxing and Xu Qin¡¯s pet, they gathered at the front gates. The gates which were covered in dried blood appeared to be essible to Jin Sheng and Han Fei only. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully left the hidden map!¡± Hearing the system notification, Han Fei heightened his rm. For him, the highly dangerous hidden map was the safer location. Once he left the school, he would have to contend with all the unknown terrors again. ¡®I haven¡¯t been home for a long time already.¡¯ After having all the spirits squeeze inside Weep¡¯s urn for the moment, Han Fei hugged the urn and raced across the street. He entered the back alley of Yi Ming Convenience Store. The human shadows floated out from the wall. They had no malice towards Han Fei, they only came to greet their new boss. Han Fei hurried back to the Happiness Neighbourhood. Han Fei ran to greet his neighbour before he returned to his home. He sat down and shared his experience with Wei Youfu who was watching the television. Han Fei had a lot of things to share. Wei Youfu had been incredibly worried about Han Fei. After seeing Han Fei back in one piece, his concern finally eased. With a smile on his face, he listened to Han Fei¡¯s story patiently. Thest time they lost contact, Han Fei reappeared carrying the coffin of the convenience store¡¯s boss. This time though, Han Fei returned as the new Patrolling Teacher at Yi Ming Private Academy. He had gotten the ghosts at the school to agree to help the residents at Happiness Neighbourhood. From Wei Youfu¡¯s point of view, Han Fei was like a legend. He kepting up with miracles that surprised even the dead. ¡°I believe I¡¯ve heard the name Jin Sheng from the previous manager before. He is the actual manager of Yi Ming Private Academy.¡± Wei Youfu tried hard to think. ¡°The 8 of us inside Room 1044 have tobine together to have a chance of fighting him.¡± ¡°Is he a Top Lingering Spirit as well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I do know that he is different from a normal Lingering Spirit.¡± Wei Youfu treated Han Fei as family and Han Fei feltfortable around Wei Youfu. This was a feeling ofpany he never experienced in real life. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± ¡°I n to head to Cattle Alley, something is waiting for me there.¡± ¡°Cattle Alley?¡± Something came to Wei Youfu then. ¡°The woman on the 5th floor should be very familiar with that ce, she sources a lot of her ingredients there.¡± ¡°You mean Xu Qin? She¡¯s back?¡± Han Fei bounced up with a light in his eyes. ¡°No, she has been gone for quite a while already. But don¡¯t you worry about her, she¡¯s a curse amalgamation, she has many ways to look after herself.¡± Wei Youfuforted, ¡°There have been instances in the past where she has been gone for a long period of time as well.¡± ¡°I hope she¡¯s fine and can return home safely soon.¡± Han Fei sat back down and his shoulders slumped with disappointment. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a living person so worried about a curse.¡± Wei Youfu raised his brow at Han Fei, ¡°Do I sense some love in the air?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Love, admiration, affection, these are concepts that are too far away for me to grasp.¡± Han Fei ended the subject. Bringing along all the ghosts who were willing to follow him, he left Happiness Neighbourhood again. Pulling up the location of the Cattle Alley in his mind, Han Fei started to chart his journey. To get to Cattle Alley, he had to cross the junction and walk past another 2 blocks. If he was alone, he couldn¡¯t have crossed this distance. Thankfully he had many friends in the cryptic world. Hugging the urn tightly, Han Fei started his first actual excursion. He wanted to take a look at the scenery on the other side of the junction. ¡­ Lee Ruonan hadn¡¯t seen her boyfriend for a long time already. Shemented her destiny for always running into horrible partners. At the start of their rtionships, they would promise to love her forever but eventually they would all silently slip away and disappear from her life. The only people who hadn¡¯t left were her parents. ¡°Ruonan! Go and throw out the trash! Your room is stinking up! You¡¯re already an adult, you have to know to watch these things!¡± The bedroom door was pushed open. Her nagging mother had no idea what privacy was. ¡°How do you n to find a man to marry if you keep living like this? Or you n to live off of us forever?¡± Lee Ruonan very unwillingly dragged herself out from bed. She took out severalrge ck bags from her cupboard and hauled them with difficulty out the front door. The corridor was devoid of any lights. The steps of the stairs were slightly slippery. Lee Ruonan hated this ce but she had nowhere else to go. Walking out from the corridor, she turned to look down the other side of the junction. The convenience store that she never visited appeared to be full that night. ¡°Is there a sale going on? I heard dad say that the store has just got a new boss.¡± Lee Ruonan pouted. Ignoring the surroundings, she dumped the ck bags inside the dumpster. ¡°Goodbye, my love.¡± Perhaps she used too much force because one of the bags got torn and a heavy stench leaked out. ¡°Sheesh, the trouble I have to go through.¡± Lee Ruonan squatted before the dumpster. Just as she was wondering how to close up the hole, she heard a footsteping from behind her. ¡°Do you need some help?¡± The maic male voice sent a tremor down her spine. The half-squatting Lee Ruonan turned around and her heart started to beat. An incredibly handsome face stared back at him. He was much more handsome than any of her previous boyfriends. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Lee Ruonan flustered as she was reminded of the fact that she was out there beside a dumpster without make-up. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t stay out here for too long. You need to take care of yourself.¡± After the man said that, he hugged the urn and turned to the wall beside them. The wall was covered with listing advertisements, the man appeared to be looking for a ce to stay. ¡°Are you looking for a ce to rent?¡± Lee Ruonan closed the lid of the dumpster and quickly straightened herself. ¡°I know a fairly cheap andfortable room! Please wait for me here. I¡¯ll go ask my family about it.¡± Lee Ruonan rushed back up the stairs to the 2nd floor. The man was confused. As he stood there, the door of the barbershop situated at the next building eased open. A middle-aged man poked his head out. ¡°Hey! An advice for you, do not stay at that building no matter what. A family of 3 has died there. There was a horrible gas leakage. None of them survived.¡± The man was about to say something else when he heard the returning footsteps. With a shiver, he shrunk back into his shop. ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Lee Ruonan asked while catching her catch. ¡°Come on, my dad has cleared a room for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re inviting me to stay with you? Won¡¯t that be a trouble for your family?¡± The young man was shy. Hugging the urn, he looked gentle and perfectly harmless. Chapter 216 Chapter 216: 216 ¡°Of course you won¡¯t be any bother! I¡¯ve already told my parents about you, they are so eager to meet you.¡± Lee Ruonan grabbed the man by his arm. The long-missed human warmth made the smile on her face grow brighter. She could not hide it even if she tried. She half-dragged, half-persuaded the young man to follow her to the second floor. She opened the door and the girl¡¯s parents were already sitting behind the dining table. ¡°Mom, dad, this here is our new tenant.¡± The yellow, dim lights lit up the cozy small room. The father lifted his head to nce at the young man. He pushed on the sses and signaled for the young man to sit. ¡°Make yourself at home.¡± ¡°Uncle, auntie, nice to meet you.¡± The young man was very polite and appeared the perfect gentleman. Hugging the urn, he took a seat by the dining table. ¡°Why are you wandering around all alone at night? Do you not have anywhere else to go?¡± Lee Ruonan¡¯s mother had her hair up in a ponytail. She asked kindly. ¡°I intend to reach the end of the street. However, I heard that the road might get a bit dangerous at night so I wish to find some ces where I can be safe. That way if I run into any danger, I can return to those ces to hide temporarily.¡± ¡°You¡¯re heading to the end of the street?¡± The father frowned. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to not go there. You should stay here for now.¡± The father said with finality. As the man of the family, he was used to meting out orders. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to trouble and infringe on your kindness. I don¡¯t have much money on me and I won¡¯t be able to afford the rent.¡± ¡°The rent doesn¡¯t matter, we only need you to promise us one thing.¡± The mother stood up and moved to the young man¡¯s side. At the same time, the chain of the front door jangled. Lee Ruonan had locked the anti-theft door. ¡°We can protect, feed you and give you a ce to live. But from today onwards, you are barred from leaving this room.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave?¡± The young man hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it but I have to ask my friends for their opinions first.¡± The lights in the room started to flicker. When the lights were on, the family of three looked normal but when the lights were off, their eyes were all white and their expressions were twisted with malice. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, then you should just stay.¡± The father¡¯s voice dipped with threat. He lifted up the lids that covered the food on the dining table. ¡°Anyway, why don¡¯t you join us for dinner? I guarantee you¡¯ll get used to living here soon enough.¡± The young man turned to look at the table. The tes were filled with bugs and rotten meat. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be shy! There are plenty more in the kitchen!¡± The mother picked up a piece of meat and ced it in the young man¡¯s bowl. ¡°Give it a taste. It¡¯s very delicious!¡± ¡°Auntie, I really don¡¯t want to take advantage of your kindness. I think I¡¯ll leave.¡± The young man made to stand up but the lights inside the room went offpletely. A strange sound came out from the dark¡­ Lee Ruonan dragged a chain out from her bedroom. She had put on a new dress and the smile on her face was maniacally happy. ¡°This time, I will make sure that you will never disappear from my sight again.¡± ¡°A chain can¡¯t keep a man¡¯s heart. As long as he still has his limbs, he will still escape.¡± The mother ruffled Lee Ruonan¡¯s hair lovingly. She took out a knife from the kitchen. Their faces were drained of blood and their rationality was being slowly consumed. ¡°Stay, we will keep you so well fed.¡± Lee Ruonan said towards the empty space beside the young man, she seemed to be talking to herself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I can help spoon feed you from now on.¡± Seeing the knife, the young man knew that it was pointless to argue anymore. ¡°Are you sure that we can stay here? For as long as we want?¡± ¡°Yes, you can stay! And you will stay here forever!¡± The skin on the family of 3 started to dpose. When they surrounded the young man, the young man suddenly calmed down. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a strange request.¡± He opened the urn and said, ¡°Come on out! The owner has given us the permission to stay here forever, this ce will be our home in the future.¡± Thest shaft of light was distorted and the temperature dropped to zero. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± The father was the first to sense the problem. Just as he uttered that question, the sound of a child¡¯s crying echoed inside the house. Then pairs of arms reached out from inside the urn! The Lingering Spirits expanded to their full size and the heady smell of blood overwhelmed the stench of dposition. The group of Lingering Spirits instantly crowded the living room. The young man ced the chopsticks down. He leaned against the back of his chair as his eyes scanned the family of 3 serenely. The same kind and friendly smile hung on his face. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ll be a real family from now on.¡± Being surrounded by so many Lingering Spirits, the family of 3 almost cracked. ¡°Since we¡¯re family now, please don¡¯t just stand there, sit, sit.¡± The family of 3 were pressed back down into their seats. They did not know how to face the young man. After a long time, the bespectacled father coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I think my ce is a bit too small to fit so many¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, we don¡¯t mind it.¡± Han Fei drummed his fingers on the table as if thinking of something. Since he did not say anything, the family did not dare to raise any objection. But the father and mother were furiously exchanging looks with their eyes. Then both of them stared daggers at Lee Ruonan. It was one thing to stay single after marriageable age but to bring a life-ending threat back home?! ¡°To be honest, I came in peace. Even though you meant to hurt me, I am a forgiving person.¡± The young man¡¯s words gave the family hope. ¡°Let¡¯s see. First, you threatened to kill me, but I¡¯ll overlook that. Now, I am more than capable of wiping out your existence but I won¡¯t do that. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯ve essentially saved your life? Doesn¡¯t that you mean that all three of you owe me a life each?¡± The young man spoke quickly and convinced the family with his ¡®logic¡¯. ¡°Like what I said earlier, my goal is to reach the other end of the street. I need a few locations to turn into my safehouses. If you are willing to help, then we will be friends and family in the future. But if you don¡¯t, then you leave me with no choice¡­¡± ¡°Of course, of course we are willing to help! Pleasee back any time, we will provide the safest ce for you and your friends to rest!¡± Lee Ruonan¡¯s father reacted quickly. ¡°You will eventually realize how correct your choice was.¡± The young man took out a blood red paper doll from his pocket. He tore out a small piece of the blood-soaked paper and fed it to the father. At the same time, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade G Hidden Mission, the Inescapable Home. Missionpletion rate is less than 90 percent, obtained 1 free skill point, friendliness with Lee Ruonan¡¯s family of 3 increases by 10. You¡¯ve identified 1 extra building on the map! Identify 10 buildings and you¡¯ll get the beginner¡¯s reward from map exploration!¡± The young man was none other than Han Fei. He knew that his way of tackling the mission would lead to a lowpletion rate but he did not have the time to explore the mission slowly anymore. Furthermore, he was already level 10. Grade G Missions would not give him anymore valuable rewards. Han Fei now was aiming for Grade F Missions only. Walking to the window, Han Fei nced out. Lee Ruonan¡¯s building was on the street opposite from the junction. The location was strategic. ¡®This is the first building I¡¯ve taken down at this side of the street. I¡¯ll slowly clean up this ce and make more friends.¡¯ Since Han Fei hadpleted a mission, he could be more brazen. He could leave the game at any time. After having all the ghosts return back to the urn, Han Fei left the small home. He was not someone who killed for no reason. As long as the other party could be reasoned with, Han Fei would try to befriend them. If they were unwilling, then he would only have the ghosts toe do the persuasion for him. Han Fei had formted a mature identification system. He would use himself as a bait to test out the level of rationality in the ¡®people¡¯ he came across. Actually, before he ran into Lee Ruonan, Han Fei had already encountered several Animated Regrets and 1 Lingering Spirit, but they were now all inside Weep, Drake and the rest¡¯s stomach. After following Han Fei around for the better of the night, Weep and Drake had improved greatly. Drake¡¯s wounds had fully healed, the presence he gave off was stronger than before. His single eye appeared to gain new power as well. Weep¡¯s status though was more unique. This tortured boy was different from the normal lingering spirit. Normally the stronger the ghost, the bigger they would be. Weep was theplete opposite. He folded all the pain and hatred within him. He kept them suppressed. In terms of appearance, he looked even more fragile than Han Fei first met him but his cries were much more harrowing than before. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go find these new buildings. I¡¯ll identify 10 buildings tonight itself.¡± Most of the ghosts in the cryptic world would stay at one location, and had their presence slowly pervade their haunt of choice. The best example was the tenants at Happiness Neighbourhood. But now that Han Fei had arrived, he couldn¡¯t care less about the established rules. In his eyes, there were only friends or foes. To survive, he could be an angel or a demon. After all the spirits crawled back into the urn, Han Fei returned to assuming the identity of a polite and harmless young man. He was about to leave when the door to the barbershop next door opened again. The middle-aged man poked his head out carefully. ¡°You managed to survive the encounter with the family?¡± Hearing the man, Han Fei reacted with shock and panic. With great gasping breaths, he hurried to the barbershop. ¡°That whole family is crazy, they wanted to kill me. I only managed to escape because they were not paying me too much attention!¡± ¡°Then they will definitely chase after you. How about youe in to hide from them?¡± A trace of malice and greed crossed the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes and his face was decorated with an excited grin. Be updated to the trantion of thetest raw chapter at my patreon /lonelyman) Chapter 217 Chapter 217: 217 ¡®Nocturnal Barbershop? That¡¯s a curious name for a business.¡¯ Seeing as shredded hair scattered every inch of the ground, Han Fei did not know where to nt his feet. This was definitely the dirtiest barbershop he had ever visited. After Han Fei entered the shop, the man turned around to close the front door. They were the only 2 people left inside the room. The cracked mirrors reflected Han Fei¡¯s face, the fear in his eyes was almost pouring out. The atmosphere in the room turned increasingly oppressive. The middle-aged man revealed his malice, he took out a pair of scissors from the counter. ¡°Young man, it¡¯s easy to run into ghosts wandering around alone at night.¡± The sharp de snipped noisily. Earlier Han Fei did not notice that the middle-aged man¡¯s fingers had all been snipped away. They were then individually sewn back together with stitches. They looked horrifying. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. That family is crazy. They n to chop off my limbs so that I will stay with them forever.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was filled with appreciation. He did not seem to realize the true problem yet. For all intent and purpose, he looked like he was still reeling from the earlier scare. ¡°They are indeed a family of crazies, but¡­¡± The man¡¯s head slowly turned around, ¡°If you¡¯ve stayed with them, you¡¯ll at least be kept alive but now you¡¯ve lost that chance.¡± With a strange cackleing out from his mouth, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and excitement. He could not believe his luck. ¡°This shop¡¯s original owner has gone to the Cattle Alley so he needed someone to look over the shop for him. Therefore, he turned me into a living doll. Look at the stitches on my arm, the cuts on my legs and finally, take a gander at my face!¡± While still holding the scissors, the man started to disy the scars on his body to Han Fei. Tight stitches patched his body together, the middle-aged man was like a ragdoll that was sewn out of human skin. The middle-aged man was made crazy by the constant sting of pain. He needed desperately to vent. To do that, he intended to replicate that pain on Han Fei. ¡°I will turn you into my resemnce so that you can take my ce to look over this shop. But don¡¯t worry, I am not as cruel as the owner, I will only slice through your chest and neck.¡± The man said as he trundled towards Han Fei. ¡°Wait, so you¡¯re not the owner of this ce?¡± The fear on Han Fei¡¯s face slowly faded away. ¡°I do wish to meet him in person, he must be quite impressive to be able to start a business here. Furthermore, barbershop is quite a unique choice of business.¡± ¡°Acting dumb won¡¯t work on me. Do you have anyst words?¡± The threads on the man¡¯s face were unravelling. His body was stuffed with bloody hair. ¡°Now that I have a closer look, the boss did have quite a good hand with needlework.¡± Han Fei made himself look harmless to prevent being ambushed by Top Lingering Spirit. After all, there was danger at every corner in the cryptic world and the role of prey and predator could be switched at any moment. Now that he was certain the barbershop¡¯s real boss was not around, he did not need to continue acting anymore. Opening the urn, Han Fei allowed Weep and Drake to go ham. The two lingering spirits easily took down the middle-aged man. ¡°The boss of Nocturnal Barbershop has gone to the Cattle alley, I might run into him there. Leave the human skin doll behind, we might still have use for it.¡± Han Fei picked up the man from the ground. The man¡¯s Yin energy had been consumed by Weep, he now was a tattered skein of skin. Activating Soul-depth touch, Han Fei could feel deep fear and anxiety from the middle-aged man, the fear was inspired by someone deep inside his heart. Ever since he levelled up Soul-depth Touch, Han Fei could feel more palpable emotions. He could even reconstruct the ghost¡¯s fragmented memory from reaching into their hearts. ¡®From the man¡¯s impression, the barbershop¡¯s boss is extremely powerful, he is more powerful than a normal Lingering Spirit!¡¯ With his neighbours¡¯ help, Han Fei could deal with a normal Lingering Spirit easily. A medium Lingering Spirit was slightly tougher but with good coordination, they could still take them down. But if they ran into a Top Lingering Spirit like Little Eight and Jin Sheng, they should consider themselves lucky if they managed to escape alive. After folding the man¡¯s skin into a travel size package, Han Fei stuffed it into the urn. Then he had Drake inspect the stuff inside the shop. Drake had worked for a long time at the convenience store, so he had a discerning eye for valuable stuff. He could often spy treasures that normal ghosts would miss. ¡°Boss, the wigs inside this shop contain heavy negative energy.¡± Drake led Han Fei deeper into the shop. There was a bedroom behind there. When they pulled back the bedsheet, everyone was shocked. A normal barbershop would help their customer trim and model their hair but this shop shaved their customers¡¯ heads. The boss captured his customers off the street, shaved off their heads and then used their bodies as nutrients to cultivate and nurture the hair. These hairs were suffused with deep Yin energy, they were as tight and as sturdy as ropes. ¡°Are the Yin energy on these hairs usable to you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Drain them all and then we need to leave! If the boss returns now and finds us in here, we won¡¯t be able to exin our way out of it.¡± Instead of mannequin heads, the barbershop used actual human heads as d¨¦cor. The human heads had fear frozen on their faces, Han Fei was helping them seek salvation. Han Fei did not expect a small barbershop to be filled with so many dead bodies and Yin energy. The barbershop boss appeared to be nning something big. After absorbing thest trace of Yin energy, Weep¡¯s body started to change. A child¡¯s crying echoed around them. All the Lingering Spirits within 10 metres radius were affected. Sadness, pain, despair gushed out from their hearts and mmed against their rationality like waves. The air dampened with negative energy. All the happiness and joy in the world had been sucked out of existence. It was as if God had turned the switch on human emotions and humans as well as ghosts were no longer able to taste joy. With blood tears oozing out from his eyes, Weep reached out his small hands to pick up the ceremonial urn. He sought out a wrinkled picture from the bottom of the urn. The picture captured a shy young boy. An adult which had their face rubbed off stood next to the boy. The negative energy was palpable as the pair of bloody eyes stared at the picture. Weep had attempted to destroy this very picture that reminded himself of his horrible life in the past but he failed to do so. Even now, he could not bring himself to do it. The picture seemed to represent something important in Weep¡¯s memory. He thought after he became stronger, he could destroy that thing but reality proved that he was still too powerless to do it. His nails scratched through his skin. Despair and pain pulled his nerves taut. Thorns started to pierce through his thin body, they twirled around his body like briar. The thorns which were sharper than knives were morphed from pain and despair. Weep who had consumed arge amount of Yin energy appeared to have gained a new power. He could not only affect other people¡¯s emotion but he could now manifest his sadness and pain in another form. ¡®The stronger the Lingering Spirit, the deeper the pain and despair in their hearts will be?¡¯ Han Fei was familiar with Weep¡¯s past. Reaching out to touch the arm covered with thorns, Han Fei squatted down beside Weep. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure one day you¡¯ll aplish the goal you set out to do. And we will be there with you all along the way.¡± Chapter 218 Chapter 218: 218 Han Fei could inly see Weep¡¯s desire to grow stronger. He was willing to leave Happiness Neighbour, to follow Han Fei into dangerous situations, to pay heavy prices to achieve that goal. But the reality was even after he had gotten stronger, Weep was still unable to face that particr memory from his past. He suppressed all the despair deep inside him,pressing his soul as much as he could. However, the sadness would not go away, instead it materialized into thorns and pierced through his skin, turning him into a literal unapproachable monster. Han Fei¡¯s hands were cut from the thorns but he did not mind it. Compared to Weep¡¯s pain, that was nothing. He did not say anything more,pany was the bestfort. Weep was lucky to have run into Han Fei or else he¡¯d eventually turn into a brutal monster. Unable to face his own memory, he would evolve into something that even he himself would not recognize to run away from his own past. The thorns on his body slowly subsided. Weep did not want to injure Han Fei and because of that, he started to learn how to control the retractable thorns. Weep slowly calmed down. The haze of sadness dissipated and Weep returned back to normal. ¡°He has gained a breakthrough?¡± Drake was shocked. The tiny Weep gave off a presence that was much stronger than his size suggested. ¡°He looks so weak but he¡¯s much scarier than a medium Lingering Spirit.¡± ¡°What do you mean by a medium Lingering Spirit? Can you give me some specifics?¡± Han Fei was curious about Weep¡¯s current power level as well. ¡°Well, I am myself a medium Lingering Spirit, I look about the same size of a normal person. Bigger than me will be the Large Lingering Spirits, examples include the bride and the female teacher from Yi Ming Private Academy. Even if they keep their presence fully enclosed, they will be muchrger than a normal person. Beyond that will be a Top Lingering Spirit, they are just one step away from evolving into pure hatreds, they can only be described as walking horrors.¡± Drake was extremely loyal to Han Fei. He would try his best to answer any question Han Fei had. ¡°But at this city, body size is just a reference to determine one¡¯s power level. There are many other spirits who are deceptively strong despite their appearance, take for example, the former convenience store boss. It could fight with a Large Lingering Spirit with no problem, it might even win. If it was not tripped up by the tenants at the Ziggurat that day, you would not have any chance of taking it down.¡± ¡°Understood, I need to treat everything with caution.¡± Han Fei had the spirits return to the urn. After he cleaned up everything inside the barbershop, he left. Following the map left behind by the previous manager, Han Fei hugged the urn, and continued his way down the street. The city shrouded in darkness emitted a strange presence. Most of the shops which lined the street were closed. There were not many business owners who dared to open for business at this ce. After Han Fei crossed the apartment, the barbershop and a few empty stores, he stopped. Drake and Weep inside the urn kept sending him warning, to tell him to avoid the building which wasing up. This was the first time this had happened. ¡®Yi Ming Pet Clinic? Is that a pet store?¡¯ The storefront was warmly decorated. The sign was pink and the ss door was filled with pictures of many cats and dogs. It looked cute. ¡®At this ce, the more unassuming something is, the more dangerous they normally are.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s main goal was to get his profession. Since both Drake and Weep warned him to stay away, then he would heed their advice. However, that did not mean that Han Fei would forget about it. Han Fei¡¯s n was to go for the weaker ones first. After he had cleaned up the weaker spirits around the area, he would return to this ce. Han Fei was tackling the situation like a business management game. He would consolidate his influence around the nearby businesses first beforeing back to conscript this pet shop into his empire. Throughout this process, he would also help his neighbours, employees and family get over their pain and despair, this was truly an Iyashikei game. Holding his breath, Han Fei hurried away from the pet store. He walked for another 10 minutes before Drake gave another warning. The street where Yi Ming Convenience Store and Happiness Neighbourhood was located was appropriately called Yi Ming Street. By now, Han Fei had almost reached the end of the street. At the intersection where Yi Ming Street crossed with another street sat an old-fashioned cinema. The cinema had a strange name, it was called Heaven. Han Fei felt the name sounded familiar. He opened his inventory and found the work id for Heaven Cinema and a group photo. When Han Fei just started the game, there were still non-locals at Happiness Neighbourhood Block 1. Han Fei acquired these things from one of the non-locals. It was worth noting that Han Fei was required to visit Cinema Heaven to trigger missions rted to the profession of actor but for now, Han Fei did not wish to explore a location where he had no information about at all. Furthermore,pared to an actor, Han Fei was still more attracted by the profession of Midnight Butcher. Marking down the location of Heaven Cinema, Han Fei moved away from it and turned into the other street. The city appeared to stretch into the darkness indefinitely. This new street had bad urban nning. Many of the buildings were squeezed together and strange noises kepting out from them. The warnings from Weep and Drake came more frequently and it caused Han Fei¡¯s heart to quiver even more. ¡®ording to the previous manager¡¯s map, we should be there soon!¡¯ The buildings which lined the streets became older and more dpidated. The surroundings became quieter. Bloody red eyes appeared to open in the dark. Things moved in the seemingly empty alleys. After trekking for about 5 minutes, Han Fei reached the back of an old building. The map marked this ce out as Cattle Alley but strangely enough, there was no alley, only a dumpling store that enjoyed quite good business. Fresh Meat was written on the bright red sign. The delicious smell of meat wafted out from inside the eatery. ¡®The Cattle Alley is behind this shop? Or I¡¯ve already arrived at Cattle Alley? Why didn¡¯t the system give me any notification?¡¯ All the buildings Han Fei hade across so far radiated an extremely dangerous presence but this dumpling store was different. It was business as usual here. There were customers milling about. ¡®Drake did not give me any warning so this ce should be safe.¡¯ Han Fei slowly walked out from the shadows. He entered the dumpling shop. He was immediately engulfed by the delectable smell of meat. The smell activated and stimted Han Fei¡¯s taste buds. He was gripped by a sensation that he honestly had not felt since he started this game¡­ hunger. And the sensation was getting stronger by the seconds. After checking up on the spirits inside the urn, Han Fei discovered something even more surprising. The spirits were affected by it as well and they were influenced by the hunger more acutely than Han Fei was. Chapter 219 Chapter 219: 219 Lanterns with the chinese character for Meat hung from the ceiling. The simple wooden tables were painted dark red. Unrecognizable bugs crawled between the cracks in the ground. The smell of meat assaulted one¡¯s senses. Han Fei stood at the door and his instinct told him that the shop was not safe. From the outside, the dumpling shop looked unassuming but once Han Fei stepped through the door, he realized the interior was muchrger than he anticipated. The haphazardly arranged tables still had food residue and oil stains visible on them. The empty tables looked like they had just been vacated and the servers still hadn¡¯t had the chance to clean them. Han Fei looked around and took in the other customers. The other customers though did not show much interest in Han Fei. Their focus was fully on the food. They shovelled the food into their gullets like they had been starving for days. ¡°This way please.¡± Standing at the door, Han Fei who hesitated about his next step, suddenly was greeted by a man¡¯s voice. Han Fei turned to the voice and saw a man wearing a pig¡¯s mask walk out from the curtain that supposedly led to the kitchen. He was carrying arge tray that had 3 lidded bowls. The delicious smell wafted out from underneath the bowls. ¡°Please take a seat. What would you like to eat?¡± The man served the 3 bowls to a table upied by a single customer. The customer directly pulled the lids off and used his bare hands to grab at the food inside the bowls. He engorged himself on the food. Based on therge stomach that looked like it was about to burst and the towers of empty bowls on the table, the customer appeared to be here for a long time already. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but do you mind if I ask you a question?¡± Han Fei halted at the front door. His heart shivered, staring at the man in the pig¡¯s mask. While Weep and Drake did not give off any rm, it did not mean that there wasn¡¯t any danger, it might simply mean that their senses were disrupted by some other influences. ¡°There¡¯s always time for questions after you have some food in you. I¡¯m sure you must be hungry already!¡± The man pulled out an oily rag to clean the table. Han Fei took a seat that was close to the front door. Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but perceive a more sinister meaning behind the man¡¯s words. The man in the pig¡¯s man sounded weing and kind but he gave off the presence of an executioner. A butcher would carry the smell of blood and fat around them after working in a ughterhouse for a long time; it was the same thing with an executioner. The only difference was the former worked with animals while thetter with humans. ¡°The menu is on the wall. Do have a look.¡± The man stood beside Han Fei. Being scrutinized by the strange face, Han Fei was diforted. He felt like it was not a pair of human eyes that stared at him from behind the mask. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have a bowl of fresh meat dumplings.¡± Han Fei pointed at the rmended item. ¡°Just 1 bowl?¡± The man did not leave. His eyes wandered to the urn Han Fei was holding, ¡°1 bowl might not be enough.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just try 1 bowl for now. We¡¯ll order more if we like the taste.¡± Han Fei answered without a shift to his expression even though his heart was shaking. The man managed to identify the spirits inside the urn. ¡°Alright then.¡± The man nodded agreeably. He gave the table another wipe with the rag. ¡°One moment.¡± He ced a thermos before Han Fei. ¡°You can find an assortment of tea leaves at the front counter. But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to prepare them yourself.¡± Then he turned to shout at the direction of the kitchen, ¡°One bowl of fresh meat dumplings please!¡± After the man in the mask left, Han Fei hurriedly opened the urn tomunicate with Drake. But when he saw what was happening inside the urn, Han Fei noticed how awful the situation was. Han Fei merely felt pangs of hunger but the spirits inside the urn had taken bites out of their own bodies. Theirst shred of rationality was grinded down by the torment of hunger. Their eyes were mad with gluttonous desire. ¡®This shop is cursed!¡¯ Tearing at their own bodies, the spirits desperately needed to eat. They had to consume to remain sane. Their current state reminded Han Fei of Xu Qin at the verge of madness. Last time when Xu Qin exhausted all of her power, and the curses exploded all over her body, she had to consume all the food inside her home before she returned to normal. ¡®If I stay here any longer, I¡¯m afraid they will start to go after one another.¡¯ Lingering Spirits were made from pain and despair, it was already hard for them to remain sane. This situation was basically driving them to go mad. Hunger was the element that could most easily evoke malice and madness. When one was extremely hungry, one could do anything. Han Fei stood up and prepared to leave when the front door was shoved open. A chill wind dispersed the smell of meat inside the shop. A middle-aged man with pale face and long hair stepped into the store. He wore a pure ck shirt, the shirt appeared to be weaved out of hair. The shirt carried strange patterns which upon closer inspection would reveal themselves as human faces. ¡®Things can¡¯t be that coincidental, right?¡¯ The middle-aged man was carrying a blood-stained wooden case. He had a horrid stench about him. The smell was a mixture of perfume and dposition. After he entered the shop, the man found a random table to sit. Then he opened the wooden case. Instantly the smell of meat was overwhelmed by the smell of blood. The customer close to him even stopped to nce dumbly at the middle-aged man. Thetter did not seem to mind all the attention. When the worker in the pig¡¯s mask came out from the back kitchen, the middle-aged man reached into the case and took out a human head. ¡°Is this him?¡± The worker studied the head. His pig¡¯s mask was morphing with minute expression, it looked like he was smiling. ¡°Close but no cigar.¡± Hearing that answer, the middle-aged man tossed the head harshly back into the case. ¡°Who the hell is the butcher? This was already the 4th one. To get this, I was even targeted by that mad woman.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still not dead?¡± ¡°No, but she¡¯ll be soon.¡± The middle-aged man said darkly. With hatred in his eyes, he took out a table knife from the wooden case. ¡°I¡¯ve swiped one of her knives from her. Her curse is notplete anymore.¡± The pale finger was nicked by the de and blood leaked out. However, the middle-aged man did not let go, if anything, he gripped the knife tighter. ¡°There is nothing more that I hate more than curses!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, how about you eat something to calm down?¡± The worker suggested kindly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to get me that easily. Your meat here¡­¡± The middle-aged man halted when he saw the dangerous glint in the worker¡¯s eyes. Instead, he closed the wooden case and headed towards the door. The worker did not stop him and returned to the kitchen. ¡°Such a difficult customer.¡± The middle-aged man escaped from the dumpling shop. Han Fei followed closely behind him. To be honest, the middle-aged man already noticed Han Fei when he first stepped into the shop. The young man made him feel ufortable but he could not ce his finger on the reason why. Turning into a smaller alley, the middle-aged man stopped when he realized Han Fei was still trailing behind him. ¡°This should be the first time we¡¯ve met, yes?¡± The middle-aged man turned to stare at Han Fei. His voice was cutting and cold. ¡°Uncle, I have some questions for you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes fixated on the wooden case. ¡°Where did you get the table knife that you took out in the shop earlier?¡± ¡°I pulled it out from a dead person.¡± The middle-aged man sensed a few more presences in the alley with them and he was not delighted by it. ¡°My friends are at the brink of insanity, I can¡¯t promise what they might do next, so I¡¯d advise you to answer my questions honestly while we can stillmunicate reasonably. Let¡¯s not do anything that any of us might regret.¡± Han Fei stared at the man¡¯s face. His face was scarily devoid of expression. ¡°Move away, I¡¯m going home.¡± The man with long hair gripped the wooden case tighter. He did not look like he was going to cooperate. He red back at Han Fei. ¡°Sorry, can¡¯t do that. If you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation, the only ce you¡¯re going tonight is inside this small container.¡± The giant ck anaconda slithered into the ghost tattoo as Han Fei took out the red paper doll from his inventory. Chapter 220 Chapter 220: 220 The red paper doll swayed as it stood up from the ground. It radiated an aura of misfortune. The long-haired middle-aged man considered just bulldozing his way through Han Fei, that was until he saw the paper doll¡¯s face. The face of the doll exuded a heart-wrenching beauty, how could a doll be so beautiful? Chill jolted through his body, this face couldn¡¯t have been more familiar to the middle-aged man. The unique beauty represented extreme cruelty and danger, he refused to even bring up that name in his mind. ¡°What is your rtionship with her?¡± After the paper doll¡¯s appearance, even the middle-aged man¡¯s voice had changed, he was preparing for the worst. ¡°To put it simply, we¡¯re just simply neighbours.¡± ¡°Neighbours?¡± A trace of confusion crossed the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. There were different kinds of bonds in the cryptic world, but they were mostly secured by curses. Even a biological rtionship couldn¡¯t be fully trusted in this world but now Han Fei was threatening his life for the sake of a neighbour? The middle-aged man refused to believe that. He was confident that Han Fei was merely using that as an excuse to attack him. He couldn¡¯t fathom the idea that Han Fei truly cared about the woman. Furthermore, the long-haired man couldn¡¯t believe that someone in this world would ever show concern towards that crazy, gluttonous woman. The shirt made from hair emitted a strong smell of dposition. The human face patterns started to grimace in pain. Every single hair the man was wearing came from a dead spirit, they were rife with resentment. ¡°Looks like you really do not wish to answer.¡± The ck anaconda which had consumed arge amount of Yin energy had fully coiled inside the ghost tattoo. The surface of Han Fei¡¯s skin chilled so much that it started to form ice crystals. This was extremely painful for a living human but Han Fei¡¯s face showed not even a trace of difort, instead it was colored by concern and madness. ¡°Never mind, I shall make you speak.¡± Even if he was alone, Han Fei would do everything within his power to stop the man, much less when he had his friends¡¯ support. Han Fei sometimes operated on a simple philosophy, if you had once helped me, then I would repay the favor when you were in trouble. When Han Fei first arrived at Happiness Neighbourhood, Xu Qin had helped him more than once. Han Fei did not forget about them. Later, Xu Qin even helped him master the control of the red paper doll. Han Fei remembered the scene as fresh as it had just happened yesterday. Xu Qin used the table knife to pierce through her palm and the paper doll so that her blood would soak the dollpletely. It was all thanks to Xu Qin that Han Fei who was just level 10 could control the Grade F Cursed Object. ¡°Attack!¡± Without any warning, several chilling presences charged at the long-haired man. The attacks came from all directions and there were so many of them. When Han Fei followed the man out from the dumpling shop, he already decided to make this move. He released the ghosts out from the urn and had them hide around the alley. Han Fei was no longer the innocent new yer. He knew the rules of this city. To know the truth, the best method was to ensure that the other party wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you. From the start, he never thought to settle this peacefully because this involved Xu Qin. He didn¡¯t dare to be too careless. The negotiation earlier was just a ploy for his neighbours to get into ce. The sound of crying entered his ears, the man could not tell where it came from. The enemy could have appeared from anywhere. His senses were muddled by the constant crying. Slowly, all the man could hear was the weeping, the sound that was driving him mad. ¡°You¡­¡± The long-haired man did not expect Han Fei tounch a sudden ambush while in the middle of conversation. He had lost the first strike and was cornered into the defensive. The long-haired man was already weakened after a trip from the Cattle Alley. Now he was surrounded, the situation was very bad for him. To capture the ringleader to capture all his followers, instead of engaging in the brawl, the long-haired man decided to mark out a singr target. The chilling gaze shot at Han Fei. The man¡¯s clothes morphed into curtains of hair. The man rapidly aged as he injected his energy into the ck hair. Seeing the middle-aged man charge at him, Han Fei did not panic. After all, he had fought the berserk Zhang Guanxing at close quarter before. With that experience, he became more confident in battle. In the cryptic world, Han Fei was a unique existence. He was the weakest person but also the most fearless, someone who would confuse most citizens of the cryptic world. Without evading, Han Fei assumed the standard fighting posture. The ghost tattoo shrunk into his skin but the man showed no sign of pain. When the middle-aged man was 2 meters within him, Han Fei¡¯s muscles exploded with energy. A side whip kicknded on the middle-aged man¡¯s waist. Arge chunk of his body which was shielded by the hair sunk into the body. With bulging eyes, the man stared at his own body with disbelief. He could not understand how something which was so freshly alive managed to damage his body that was made from hatred and pain. He felt something uncovering the secrets within his heart. The young man¡¯s attack appeared to possess the ability to slip through his best defence and unlock the deepest secret within his heart¡­ The ck hair curled around Han Fei¡¯s leg but to his further surprise, the young man appeared to have lost his mind. Ignoring his own safety, he grabbed the hair and attempted to use a grappling skill on a ghost! To be fair, Han Fei could leave the game at any time. He could evade the fatal attack before it was delivered. Fear the man who had nothing to lose. If Han Fei encountered the long-haired man alone, he might not have chosen this tactic but with his neighbour¡¯s help, what Han Fei needed to do was to buy time for his neighbours to surround the enemy. Crying continued to muddle the middle-aged man¡¯s mind. Before the middle-aged man could find the chance to kill Han Fei, a paper face materialized before him. Lowering his head to look, the bloody paper doll had crawled onto his chest. The paper doll looked just like the scariest woman inside Cattle Alley. His personal nightmare was brought back to life. The arresting beauty represented tragedy and misfortune. ¡°Why is the doll suffused with the same curse?¡± The woman herself was a curse amalgamation, to the long-haired man¡¯s surprise, the curse on the paper doll was not weaker than that of the woman¡¯s. ¡°What is going on? Why are there suddenly so many ghosts and cursesing out to help that woman?!¡± This was unimaginable in the cryptic world. The long-haired man was confused. ¡®Have all these ghosts lost their mind? Why would they cooperate to help a cruel and crazy curse amalgamation?¡¯ At this ce, selfishness was the natural way of things. He could not believe that different ghosts would gather together to help a singr individual. The clothes made from hair were pierced through. His consciousness continued to waver due to the crying. When he nned to use his own power, something mmed into his back. A rotund monster rammed into his back. The part which was touched by the monster started to corrode. The corroding soul morphed into wiggling ck worms the size of a human thumb. These things were called Tragedy Worms, they were extremely sensitive to imminent tragedy. They were the opportunistic scavengers of the cryptic world. If he did notunch a counter now, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance in the future. The long-haired man opened the wooden case. The human heads rolled to the ground and he allowed them to scatter everywhere. Instead he picked out a rusted scissors from inside the blood-soaked case. The scissors looked rusted, too dull to even cut through paper but when the des shed Lee Zai and Lee Huo¡¯s body, their souls were cut. ¡®The scissors appear to be the hairdresser¡¯s actual essence!¡¯ There were more than one pair of scissors kept inside the wooden case. Normally they were soaked in blood and sealed inside the case. When the man¡¯s hands closed around the scissors, his mind instantly went unhinged and his eyes turned red. He munched hungrily at his own hair and started to ramble people¡¯s names. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a Unique Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªthe Hairdresser. ¡°The Hairdresser (Lingering Spirit): The hardworking man opened a barbershop at the corner of the street. He loved his job because he harboured a little-known secret, he has serious hair fetish. ¡°Touching, sniffing and licking hair would bring him immense joy. Eventually dealing with hair during his work couldn¡¯t satisfy him anymore. He needed to gain ess to more hair from different people. He wanted to use these hairs to weave out a cocoon and wrap himself inside it. ¡°Mission requirement: Kill the hairdresser and destroy his scissors. Help release the souls trapped inside the scissors; help the hairdresser toplete his lifelong dream. Help him collect hair to make a hair cocoon.¡± Without hesitation, Han Fei chose the former. ¡®When you¡¯re dead, there¡¯s no need to worry about the fetish anymore.¡¯ Being surrounded by several Lingering Spirits, including Weep who just got his breakthrough, it was already impressive for the hairdresser to survive until now. His body was infiltrated by the paper doll. The smile on the doll¡¯s face was constant and alluring. It tried to crawl into his wounds. The hairdresser defended for as long as he could before an opening was given to the doll. The shredded paper crawled into his flesh and squeezed into his soul. The consciousness which was tormented by crying, now suffered a new kind of pain. It felt like his eyes were stuffed with paper shreds. He wanted to gauge the paper out but even if he stuck his hands into his wounds, he could not reach the paper which had travelled into his soul. It was the hairdresser¡¯s misfortune to have run into this group of people. Hemented his fate. He had not done anything wrong, he merely entered a dumpling shop and opened his wooden case. ¡®Are they really doing this for that woman? Because they are neighbours? What kind of crazy neighbourhood do theye from?!¡¯ Chapter 221 Chapter 221: 221 The situation was only to get worse for the hairdresser, he realized that. The eyes hidden underneath the hair darted about. The hairdresser nced at the dumpling store he just exited. ¡®I can¡¯t go there, the boss there hates everything humanoid. If I go there in my current state, it¡¯ll be the first toe out to kill me and make me the fillings in his dumplings. ¡®Other than the dumpling store, the only ce I can shake them off is via the Cattle Alley.¡¯ The hairdresser¡¯s eyes filled with blood. He had just escaped from that death trap, he did not expect to return to it so soon. The hairdresser swore to himself that if he survived, he would murder Han Fei and all the ghosts who helped him. The clothes of hair became dry and frayed. The hairdresser¡¯s old and ugly body was exposed. At his very limit, the hairdresser suddenly tossed the case at Han Fei. He already noticed that Han Fei who appeared the least like a ghost was actually the mainmander. The blood in the case rained down. Resentful spirits escaped from the wooden case. Han Fei ignored all of them, he only cared about the table knife inside the case. The knife looked normal but Han Fei could recognize it. Xu Qin had once loaned him that very knife. Seeing theyer of human skin sheath on the hilt, Han Fei was reminded of many things, ¡®So she hasn¡¯t removed the human skin doily after all.¡¯ As the souls escaped from the wooden case, the hairdresser rapidly aged. He hid his lingering spirit inside the sea of ck hair. ¡°The woman you¡¯re looking for is dead inside the Cattle Alley, you¡¯ll never find her!¡± After leaving behind that awful curse, the hairdresser¡¯s body was fully absorbed into the clothes. Then the clothes split open and ck hair shot out everywhere. They slithered down different directions. ¡°Trying to leave?¡± If this was a normal situation, the hairdresser would have been able to escape but Han Fei had predicted this. He pocketed Xu Qin¡¯s table knife and then turned his focus to the paper doll. During the fight, the paper doll inserted part of its body into the hairdresser¡¯s soul. It was still connected to that shred of paper. ¡°Chase!¡± Han Fei¡¯s ultimate goal was the Ziggurat. The Ziggurat would instantly separate all the ghosts that entered it but the rules did not work on cursed objects. Therefore, Han Fei needed Xu Qin. For all sorts of reasons, Han Fei needed to find Xu Qin! Holding the knife by its hilt, Han Fei had the anaconda leave his body. Actually if the hairdresser continued to fight, Han Fei¡¯s body would be poisoned by Yin energy. Unfortunately, the hairdresser was bluffed by Han Fei¡¯s brazenness. The anaconda was within his body for less than 30 seconds and with all the stamina points Han Fei had gained, even though he had received some damage, it was still bearable. Han Fei and the other neighbours followed behind the paper doll and entered deep into the alley. Before this, Han Fei would only stick to the shaded sidewalks, this was the first time he had travelled down the middle of a road. The alleys criss-crossed like a maze. There were bags of rubbish and they stink to high heavens. Mud stained with blood sttered everywhere. Mottled walls were painted with grotesque paintings. He would asionallye across some closed doors. If not to search for Xu Qin, Han Fei would never enter this maze-like alleyway. The road split into more and more forks. Even with Han Fei¡¯s impressive memory, he couldn¡¯t help the feeling of being lost because all the alleys looked the same. ¡®Where is the man going?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t want to have to deal with extenuating problems so he wanted to kill the hairdresser while he could. To his credit, the hairdresser was clever. He kept changing his location as if knowing Han Fei was chasing him. The deeper they went into the alley, the stranger the environment became. It was cold, quiet and eerie. The deeper part of the alley appeared to be a different world from the outside city. This was quite simr to actual Xin Lu. The intelligent city centre was bright lights and human activities while the countryside was old and abandoned buildings. After who knew how long, the paper doll suddenly stopped. They reached another fork in the road. The two smaller alleys led to different locations. The alley on the left had a stone lion which was missing its head. The alley was filled with the smell of blood, even the dirt on the ground was red in color. The alley on the right was suffused with the smell of dposition. Something like a dead carcass was dropped at the corner and maggot-like worms crawled out from inside it. Both of the alleys were not inviting, both led to incredible danger. ¡®The hairdresser¡¯s presence disappeared here, which alley would he choose?¡¯ There was no footprint on the ground, the hairdresser left no trace. He had decided to hide at this ce when he made his escape. ¡°Should we split up?¡± Drake asked with uncertainty. That was the only solution but it was very dangerous to do that in an unknown location. After giving it some thought, Han Fei shook his head. ¡°What if there are more forks in each of the alleys? There is only one paper doll and we need it to find the hairdresser.¡± All the neighbours stared at the red doll. The doll that had Xu Qin¡¯s face stood for a long time before it moved towards the right alley which contained the animal carcasses. ¡°Follow it!¡± The paper doll contained Xu Qin¡¯s curse. It seemed to sense something before making this decision. Darting ahead, Han Fei only cared about finding the hairdresser to shake Xu Qin¡¯s location out of him. However, when he stepped into the right alley, a wall of stench hit him and it almost knocked out his senses. At the same time, the robotic voice announced in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve unlocked the hidden map, Cattle Alley. You¡¯ve triggered Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªCattle Alley! ¡°Cattle Alley (Grade F Hidden Mission): Human love, fear and hope is no different from that of animals. They are like the sun,ing from the same source. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can prove it to you with the sensation of fear and death. ¡°Mission requirement: Survive.¡± There was no time limitation, no specific goal. This Grade F Mission only required Han Fei to do one thing¡ªSurvive. When Han Fei heard that, a very bad feeling rose within him. He had never received such a sinct mission requirement before. This kind of direct mission often contained extreme danger. ¡®I believe I heard the term Hidden Map, Cattle Alley is also a Hidden Map?¡¯ Han Fei looked around and realized he was enveloped by the thick stench of dposition. He only had the red paper doll with him, the rest of his neighbours had disappeared. Han Fei turned to look behind him, the original fork had vanished, instead it was reced by an alley that seemed to lead indefinitely into the darkness. ¡®It¡¯s okay, at least I still have the red paper doll and Xu Qin¡¯s pet with me. This is not yet the worst.¡¯ Optimism was how Han Fei managed to survive for so long in the cryptic world. Only those who never gave up had the chance to see the light at the end of the tunnel. Holding the paper doll in the middle of his palm, before Han Fei could even open his inventory, he heard heavy breathinging from the alley behind him. The sound did not appear like it could be made by humans. It sounded more like a hungry beast who had finally stumbled upon a prey. Han Fei did not stay to find out the origin of the sound. His body started to move away from it. There was no hiding spot in the alley. It would be toote when he came face to face with the threat. Han Fei already reacted the first moment he could but he was still too slow. Apanied by a strong, acrid smell, a monster with a pig¡¯s mask walked out from the dark alley. It was much taller than a normal person. Its exposed skin was covered in wounds and bite marks. The terrifying thing though was the lower half of its mask was torn and the exposed chin had porcine features. There appeared to be another pig¡¯s face underneath the pig¡¯s mask. The grinder used to mince meat was embedded into its back. The monster¡¯s oil and blood-stained body were wrapped in chains. Itsrge palm was holding a bone-splitting cleaver. ¡°Meat, meat, meat!¡± The eyes underneath the mask zoomed in on Han Fei. Like a raging boar, it picked up in speed to charge at Han Fei. Chapter 222 Chapter 222: 222 The cleaver cut into the wall and the chains jangled noisily. Before the pig-faced monster arrived, Han Fei had already moved several metres away. The pressure the monster brought upon Han Fei was indescribable, he had note across an enemy as harrowing as this in a normal horror game. It was too real. That oppressive suffocating pressive, the stinging scent of blood and dposition, the monster instilled in Han Fei¡¯s mind that resistance would be futile. ¡°Meat! Meat! Meat!¡± The monster grunted something that sounded like meat repeatedly. Han Fei could no longer tell if this was a man who had been morphed into an animal or it was an animal who was wearing a human skin. Han Fei was already quite drained considering he had travelled from Happiness Neighbourhood and had just finished a fight with the hairdresser. However, no matter how tired he was, he did not dare to stop. ¡®That might not be the only monster at Cattle Alley, before it attracts the attention of more monsters, I need to find a ce to hide.¡¯ Fatigue slowed Han Fei¡¯s movements but his mind was always clear. ¡®The only saving grace is that I can quit the game anytime, that works in my favor.¡¯ Because of that, Han Fei had the confidence that at least he would survive this night. Unable to shake his pursuer loose, Han Fei had to figure out a different way to solve this quandary. Fighting it head on was suicide. ¡®The mission does not provide me with a time limit orpletion method. Only by escaping Cattle Alley alive that I¡¯llplete the mission? Or is there a hidden meaning to the simple order of survive? Is it for me to understand the meaning of life and death, existence and its transience?¡¯ The book Cattle Alley, written by Spider, appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. To get into character, Han Fei had read all of Spider¡¯s books several times. He could ess their contents whenever he wanted. ¡®The world in Spider¡¯s eyes is different from how a normal person would see it. It is a ce detached from reality. In this world, every human¡¯s internal desire and thought will be manifested in actuality. When the desire crosses a threshold, they will no longer be seen as humans but monsters in human skin. ¡®These monsters will only bring tragedy with them. Therefore the Spider chose to seclude himself, he trapped all of his personas inside the House of the Butcher. When seen from that perspective, there is at least a location at Cattle Alley which will be free of monsters and that is the House of the Butcher where the Spider will be. Perhaps I might even run into the real Spider there!¡¯ To escape from the monster, either Han Fei had to leave Cattle Alley or he had to search for the House of the Butcher, currently Han Fei only had these 2 choices. Bang! The horrible smell carried on the wind came from behind him. Han Fei who was deep in his thought stepped subconsciously to the side without even turning his head back. The cleaver the monster yielded flew past his left shoulder and pinned into the wall before Han Fei. A deep crack appeared on the wall covered in blood and moss. If the cleaver had cut into Han Fei, god knows what would have happened. The footsteps were still several metres away. The heavy cleaver eventually got pulled down by its own weight. Itnded heavily on the ground. The first thing that crossed Han Fei¡¯s mind was to pick up the cleaver. He would take it with him or store it in his inventory, there was no way he would leave it for the monster. However, just as his fingers touched the hilt, a wail exploded in his mind! The wail then gushed all through his body like waves. It gave Han Fei not even a chance to breathe. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a Grade G Cursed Object¡ªCleaver! ¡°Cleaver (Grade G Cursed Object): There are all sorts of cold steel hidden at Cattle Alley, each de possesses their unique lingering curse and resentment! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Each Midnight Butcher has their own specialized de, perhaps you¡¯ll be able to find one suitable for you here!¡± The robotic voice pulled Han Fei¡¯s rationality back. The inventory would only ept cursed objects that had approved of Han Fei. In that case, Han Fei would have to carry the cleaver with him. But then the cleaver would slow him down with its weight and Han Fei would have to suffer its curse as well. Han Fei now understood why the monster was audacious enough to throw its weapon at Han Fei, it was because the monster knew Han Fei would not be able to use it against it! ¡®It might look like an animal but its brain is still incredibly bright!¡¯ Stopping to examine the cleaver meant that the distance between Han Fei and the monster closed even further. ¡®I still can¡¯t log off now! If I do, I¡¯ll still log back into the chase. I have to find a safe environment for myself first!¡¯ Gritting his teeth until they bled, Han Fei raced for his life but his speed conspicuously slowed down. Fatigue was catching up with him, as did the monster. ¡°Meat! Meat! Meat!¡± The pig-faced monster was inspired by the close proximity to its prey. The eyes underneath the mask were red with bloodlust. It waved the cleaver wildly as if aiming for another throw. ¡®Why would such a monster exist in this ce?!¡¯ Running for his life through theplicated maze, Han Fei inadvertently lost his way. He couldn¡¯t remember how many forks he had passed, much less pinpoint his exact location. He only knew that the stench was getting more palpable and the dead carcasses on the ground grew more numerous. He¡¯d trip if he was not careful. ¡®I can¡¯t do this anymore¡­¡¯ His lungs were burning and his breaths were catching. Han Fei felt like his body was about to shatter. ¡®I need to find a ce to log off.¡¯ Han Fei wasing up to another fork. He opened his menu and prepared to log off when he turned into the fork. But before he arrived, he saw something baffling. At the corner of the alley, there was a boy about 5 hiding underneath a dead body among the pile of trash! The boy saw Han Fei at the same time. His bright eyes filled with anxiety and fear. ¡®Why is there a child here?¡¯ The role of livestock and humans was reversed at Cattle Alley. The boy was like a stray kitten who had lost its mother. He hid under his mother¡¯s body and his body was frozen solid in fear. He felt only fear towards the world beyond his hiding ce. Without his mother¡¯s protection, it was certain that he would die. Han Fei did not act out of ce just in case the monster behind him discovered the boy. He continued to race ahead like how he had been doing. However fate yed a joke on him. As he forced himself to pick up speed, the footsteps behind him slowed! Han Fei turned back to look. The scary monster slowed down. Gripping the cleaver, it turned to the trash pile at the corner. The dead bodies were shaking unnaturally. It was because the boy who was hiding under his mother¡¯s body was trembling too much out of fear. The gigantic hands grabbed at the carcass by its arm. The monster easily shoved the mother¡¯s body to the side. Then its bloody eyes focused on the boy cowering underneath the pile of trash. Saliva dribbled down its chin, the cracked mask did nothing to hide its hideous face. ¡°Meat! Meat! Meat!¡± Hearing the grunts, Han Fei also stopped. He was conflicted. The monster was now distracted by the boy so it was the precious chance he needed to escape. But if he did, the boy would have a horrible death. His knuckles were white, Han Fei was no match for the pig-faced monster. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t be sure if the boy was a trapid by the monster or not. Even if it was not a trap, the boy would already be dead to appear in this world. Helping him would get Han Fei nothing. To survive in the cryptic world, Han Fei had to see things from the worst possible perspective. After all, in this ce where despair fermented, there was no ce for light to shine. The bloody hands clutched the cleaver. Rancid saliva dripped down the ugly face. The monster had abandoned Han Fei because he had found an easier prey. Squatting inside the trash pile, the boy was frozen in fear. His face was pale as he kept curling into the trash pile. His small hands grasped at his mother¡¯s dead body. He couldn¡¯t run and he had nowhere to hide. The ending was decided. It would only end in cruelty and gore. The cleaver was raised high. Just as the cleaver was about to fall, urgent footsteps came from the alley! Han Fei who had escaped suddenly charged madly at the pig-faced man! ¡°Get over here!¡± Grabbing the ck anaconda, the ghastly ghost face on Han Fei¡¯s bodyughed. Han Fei covered in Yin energy charged at the monster! When the boy saw Han Fei return, his face was still colored in fear. The pig-faced monster easily deflected Han Fei¡¯s attack. It grabbed at Han Fei¡¯s shoulder and with a squeeze, dislocated it. Han Fei stared fiendishly at the boy. ¡°Run!¡± Crawling out from the trash pile, the boy hurriedly ran down the other side of the alley. Han Fei¡¯s arm was already twisted out of its socket. The immense pain fried his nerves. The pig-faced monster was consumed by gluttony. It bit Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. Blood squirted. Han Fei knew it was pointless to evade so he allowed the monster to chomp at him. He could hear the sound of the teeth crushing the bones. Pain overwhelmed Han Fei¡¯s senses, but he still did not exit the game. His eyes followed the escaping kid. He needed to buy time for the boy. Blood soaked through his clothes. Han Fei used his working arm to chop the monster¡¯s neck and then poked at the monster¡¯s eyes. Even under duress, Han Fei managed to blind one of the monster¡¯s eyes. The angered monster mmed Han Fei into the wall. His bones were crushed. After Han Fei slid to the ground, he quickly rolled to the side to avoid the iing cleaver. His vision was blurred as blood muddled his vision. But Han Fei still had not exited the game. He held his arm that had lost all senses and stood up in the middle of the alley. The battle was one-sided, it was visible from the size alone. This was a ughter, not a battle. The pig mask was drenched by blood. It stared quietly at Han Fei as if wondering why the prey which had tried so hard to run earlier would now stubbornly stand in the middle of the road to block it from proceeding. It did not ponder this question for long because hunger eventually took over all thoughts. It needed to consume the prey before him. ¡°Meat! Meat!¡± The monster growled as it pounced at Han Fei! Han Fei adjusted for a counterattack. The m into the wall injured his calf. He knew he couldn¡¯t flee anymore. Han Fei was tortured by the monster. The pig-faced monster acted like a predator messing around with the prey before delivering the fatal blow. Han Fei¡¯s mind was blurring. His arm was incapacitated. Bone was peeking out from his shoulder. As the monster took another bite at him, the pain jolted Han Fei¡¯s bloody eyes open, he could no longer see the boy inside the alley. ¡®I must have been mad to pick a choice like this.¡¯ Coughing out a mouthful of blood, after having the ck anaconda slither into hiding, Han Fei exited the game before his consciousness departed. Chapter 223 Chapter 223: 223 Once he removed the gaming helmet, Han Fei careened to the ground. His heart was pounding. His sight was blurry perhaps because his brain was still under too great of a stimulus. His breathing was uneven as well. Pain originated from all parts of his body. He could not summon any strength. Lying on the cold hard ground, Han Fei had to wait a long time before his eyes focused again. ¡®What have I put myself through just to save an NPC?¡± The pain in the cryptic world was as real as they came. Han Fei honestly had no idea he managed to hang on until the boy escaped from the scene. ¡®Perhaps the best solution is to run to my own safety but ultimately humans are different from animals.¡¯ Han Fei did not regret his decision. If he was ced in the same situation, he¡¯d do it again. The cold hard floor eased Han Fei back into reality. He started to ponder a more serious problem. ¡®What should I do when I log in next?¡¯ Cattle Alley was a hidden map, it was rife with dangers. There were traps everywhere and at least one pig-faced murderous monster. In the game, Han Fei¡¯s calf was injured, his shoulder was bitten until his bone was showing, and one of his arms was seriously broken. He would have trouble walking, much less running for his life. With such odds, how was he supposed to survive at Cattle Alley? ¡®The pig-faced monster is dominated by hunger and there is no humanity left. Theoretically it wouldn¡¯t stay at that one spot to wait for me to return, it would be too hungry. So when I get online next, there is a very great chance that it has gone somewhere else looking for food. If that¡¯s the case, then I have a chance at survival. First, I need to find a ce to recuperate. There are still books and items about emergency rescue in my inventory, they should be of use.¡¯ When Huang Yin first arrived in the cryptic world, he had left Meng Si with many presents as repayment for her bowl of porridge. At the time, Han Fei took all the books and items rted to medicine from Meng Si. He knew that one day they woulde in handy, he just did not expect it would be in this kind of manner. ¡®Thankfully, I¡¯ve already read through some of them while I was at Happiness Neighbourhood.¡¯ Every hard work would be repaid eventually. This encounter strengthened Han Fei¡¯s resolve to pick up more skills like diving, rock-climbing, pharmacy and so on. ¡®Other people y games because they are too tired from studying but I am busy studying because of the game I¡¯m ying.¡¯ He nced at the wall of evidence. Before he encountered Perfect Life, Han Fei was an extra, and acting was everything to him. But now it was different, other than a big improvement to his acting skill, Han Fei had begun to dabble in management, criminology, sleuthing, martial arts and anti-surveince. He used to think that he was a poor student. But now he slowly realized that it was because his potential hadn¡¯t been unlocked back then. ¡®Perhaps Brother Huang is stuck in the same quandary as I was. I might be able to help him be a better version of himself in the future.¡¯ When he got some power back in him, Han Fei crawled up from the ground. He opened the fridge to find some food to eat. Then he crawled into bed. The warm bed appeared to possess a magical power that could heal his heart. Han Fei was woken up at 8 am by his rm. This would be the first day Thriller Novelist officially started its shoot. After a quick shower, Han Fei left his rental. When he reached the ground floor, the police were already waiting. He didn¡¯t want to trouble them anymore but the officer told Han Fei that the Butterfly might strike during the movie shoot so they had to be there to protect him. Unable to persuade them otherwise, Han Fei decided to cooperate with the police. Riding an unmarked car, Han Fei arrived at Fu Gui Meat Packing nt. For the first day of work, everyone was prepared and inspired. The feeling of anticipation infected everyone, from the actors to the workers. When Han Fei arrived, Bai Xian and Lee Ran were already in the set. They had a very busy schedule. After this shoot, they had other responsibilities to attend to. ¡°It¡¯s hard to set a time where everyone can gather together, so I hope everyone can bring out their best performance and do not leave behind any regret.¡± Director Zhang already arrived at the nt with the rest of the crew at 6 am. He personally inspected the set and props. It was clear that this senior director treated this project seriously. However, even with all the nning, incidents started to happen after the shot began. First, there were many NG scenes because Xiao Tong who yed the student was unable to get into character; then Candy who yed the Dreamer was bitten by an unknown bug in Spider¡¯s room and she wept uncontrobly from the pain. That was not all. Even the set which had been inspected multiple times worked against them. Cracks appeared inexplicably on the reflector boards, the fully-charged camera died after a few minutes of shooting. There were many strange incidents such as these. This shoot about a supernatural movie appeared to gain supernatural colors itself. After noon, they were set to shoot a scene where Spider dropped from reality into his mental world. This fall was represented as death in Spider¡¯s book. In the midst of a mental breakdown, he tripped and fell from the 4th floor. His body knocked against the branches of the trees as he fell. Before he hit the ground, he believed he saw another version of himself on the 4th floor. Ego, superego and id, reality and imagination were delineated in Spider¡¯s mind. This suggested that his brain activity was different from a normal person. Such an abstract scene was a test for any actor and director. Director Zhang¡¯s n was to shoot everything in real life. He would find a stunt actor to be Han Fei¡¯s double and jump down from the 4th floor into a safety. Zhang Director did not like to rely on technology to create virtual scenes, he was one of the few directors in the business to still rely on non-virtual technology. The stunt actor that Director Zhang found was very famous in the circle, he was someone Director Zhang specifically sourced from outside the district. Everything was ready. But during the shoot, the experienced stunt actor faced an unexpected problem. He did not jump towards the set safety zone and as a result, his body was scratched by the tree branches. Director Zhang had considered this beforehand. He had the spare stunt double take the original stunt actor¡¯s ce but the manmitted the same mistake as well. For stunt actors, a small mistake could be fatal. Therefore, they had to rehearse their actions more than several thousand times in their minds but even with so much caution and nning, the two stunt actorsmitted the same mistake. When Director Zhang went to check on the two actors, the two stunt actors reported something horrifying. They both said that when they jumped out from Spider¡¯s room, they felt like something suddenly reached out to grab their ankles. If only one of the actors said that, it wouldn¡¯t be so worrying but now two of them said the same thing. The two of them did not know each other but they gave the same excuse. ¡°Can it really be that cursed?¡± Someone spread the incidents among the crew, initially no one trusted it but after it reached everyone¡¯s ears, the morale was clearly shaken. Someone suggested for Director Zhang to use virtual reality but Director Zhang refused to believe in the presence of ghosts. He personally led Han Fei to Spider¡¯s room to inspect it. Chapter 224 Chapter 224: 224 ¡°Do you think there are ghosts in this world or not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but if there are, there aren¡¯t any at this ce. Just some humans ying tricks on us.¡± Han Fei followed Director Zhang into Spider¡¯s room. They walked towards the balcony and started to examine everything. ¡°Director Zhang, we were right there when the two of them jumped, we did not see any hands!¡± The Prop Managerined with a bitter expression. If the idents were caused by faulty props, then they would have to own up to the responsibilities. ¡°Let me check the recording.¡± Director Zhang checked every frame of the uncut videos. No matter which angle he examined it from, there was no so-called hand that came close to the stunt actors. He rewound the tape and he did notice that both of the actors would have this simr tic of turning their head to the side to look before they jumped. It was as if someone was calling them. Walking to the edge of the balcony, Director Zhang looked down the same direction the two actors did and he found nothing. ¡°Well, this is strange.¡± Director Zhang had the film crew back into the room to continue filming and he took out his phone to contact a new stunt actor. He made a few calls but unfortunately there was no avable actor at such short notice. Thetest one could arrive was afterte afternoon. ¡°Shall we move to take the next scene first?¡± Bai Xian walked into the room. He heard the discussions from outside and offered this suggestion. ¡°If we do not finish these dangerous shots in the day, it¡¯ll be more dangerous to do them at night.¡± Director Zhang said worriedly but there was no better option avable. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take the scene where the 9 of you witnessed the first death. Is Xiao Tong ready yet?¡± Bai Xian sighed helplessly. ¡°He was often hailed as the genius new actor, but the performance by Han Fei that day appeared to have left a deep scar in him. They are of the same age and Xiao Tong believes they shouldn¡¯t have that big of a difference between them. He had been trying hard to seek breakthrough to his acting.¡± ¡°Does he think that is so easily done? But it¡¯s a good thing that he was stimted to achieve self-improvement. In any case, go and get him. His character is actually not thatplicated.¡± Some directors focused their movies on the plot, others relied on special effects, while most of Director Zhang¡¯s movies focused on the characters, therefore he valued the actors that yed them a lot. While Bai Xian chatted with Director Zhang, Han Fei stayed outside at the balcony. He closed his eyes and pressed the switch in his mind. His personal emotion and consciousness sunk within himself. He started to parse the words that were written in the author¡¯s books. The script was edited by the writers, embellished by the psychiatrist, the raw material though was personally penned by the Spider. Every character, every plot, every story was how Spider viewed the world. The real Spider was hidden inside his literature. The meat packing nt next door had been fully reconstructed. If one ignored the expanse of abandoned buildings around it, Han Fei would be looking at the same scenery Spider once observed from his room. His fingers caressed the yellowed pages, Han Fei wanted to get into the character of the Spider but his mind was filled with his encounter from yesterday night. Inside the real Cattle Alley, there were mounts of dead carcasses and it resembled a maze that one could never escape from. Any turn at the fork would send you into the jaws of the pig-faced monster. They were guided by hunger, they¡­ At this point, a jolt of pain gripped Han Fei¡¯s mind. He reached his hands to press against his temple. Skin was sliced open, bones were chopped as the murderous monsters waved the cleaver they held. As the sharp des came at the innocent body, the cracked mask revealed a pig¡¯s face dominated by hunger. The red eyeballs bulged outwards, Han Fei got a glimpse of the monster¡¯s expression under the mask. The monster had a facial feature simr to that of an animal but that malicious expression was only made possible by a human mind. ¡°Did the monsters inside Cattle Alley look that way from the start? Where did theye from?¡± Turning the pages, Han Fei entered Spider¡¯s heart. ¡°They wear pig¡¯s mask. Perhaps it is because they¡¯ve worn the mask for too long that even after they remove the mask, they still look like monsters. I often see people gorging themselves on some kind of food. The ¡®food¡¯ dribbled with golden fat, it was delicious, fragrant and sweet. The old man in the building called it time while the ghost under the bed called it kindness. ¡°When the ¡®food¡¯ could no longer be found, they started to slice off the flesh from each other¡¯s body. They munched on the fattest parts, ignoring their bodies which were being hacked by others. Sometimes, I find this world too simple to understand but at the same time, I find myself slipping into another world. The two worlds ovep in my eyes, they are like night and day. I can no longer decide which world I belong in. I find myself lost in the alley. I notice more and more of my friends putting on the masks. It is understandable because once you do, you won¡¯t feel anymore pain other than hunger. ¡°The scale bearing the two worlds starts to tip. My body leans towards one side. I can¡¯t tell whether it is because I¡¯ve learned to embrace one of the worlds or the other world has decided to abandon me.¡± Spider¡¯s writing was very symbolic, they sounded like the ramblings of a mad person. If Han Fei had not been to the cryptic world himself, he wouldn¡¯t have understood the words either. ¡®Those pig-faced monsters are once humans! They were morphed into monsters after wearing the pig¡¯s masks for too long!¡¯ At this point, a question surfaced in Han Fei¡¯s mind, ¡®In that case, why would they force themselves to wear the mask? Is it possible that only the mask-wearers will not be attacked inside Cattle Alley? But that doesn¡¯t sound right either. The book mentions quite clearly that the pig-faced monsters will slice off the flesh from each other¡¯s bodies!¡¯ Han Fei found the concept unfathomable but if he was given a chance, he had to get himself one of the masks. Putting down the book entitled Cattle Alley, Han Fei had fully immersed himself into the role of the Spider. He joined the other actors. Han Fei who performed with his full ability could only be described as terrifying. Common problems like forgetting lines and faulty camera angles did not exist. He shot all of his scenes in one single cut. Even Director Zhang who was famed for his strictness could not nit-pick any problem. The actors who were in the same scene as Han Fei were under a lot of pressure. If there was an NG due to a singr mistake, they couldugh it off but if they were the cause of every single NGs, then even the most tolerant director would find it difficult to smile. Before this, the 8 actors underestimated Han Fei somewhat but now, whenever they were supposed to be in a scene with Han Fei, they would quickly get into the necessary emotions and rehearse their lines multiple times. Due to Han Fei, the efficiency of production was brought up as well. As the sun set, the crew took out the spotlights. When the wind chime rang inside the author¡¯s room, the third stunt actor finally arrived. Director Zhang personally inspected all the safety equipment and then told the actor about the sequence of action as well as the cinematic effect that he needed. Then the actor was sent to the 4th floor balcony. Different from the previous 2 times, Han Fei and many other crew members came to watch. They wanted to see for themselves if the supernatural rumors were real or not. Han Fei walked towards the balcony and turned his back to the camera. Then the shot ended to have the stunt double take Han Fei¡¯s ce. He wore the same outfit as Han Fei. He climbed onto the balcony ledge and made the final preparation. All the cameras were in ce. When he received the signal, the actor took a deep breath and his head turned involuntarily to the side. Then he jumped towards the designated location. The angle and positioning were perfectly fine but when the actor was supposed to push himself off the ledge, the actor clearly reigned in his force at thest moment. That meant that the actornded metres before his supposed spot. ¡°Why did he do that?¡± Three consecutive stunt actors faced the same problem. The sky was darkening. The crew was reminded of the rumors at this building as well as the mystique surrounding the Spider. ¡°Is he okay? Is the injury serious?¡± Director Zhang hurried to check up on the actor. The man was not hurt but he seemed to be psychologically traumatized. When he turned back to look at the building, his face was white with fear. ¡°Director, when I was supposed to jump, it felt like someone had reached out to grab my ankle.¡± When he said that, the room was silent as the crew turned to look at Director Zhang. The 3 actors came from different backgrounds and they did not know each other but they gave the same exnation. It was as if there was some kind of force preventing Director Zhang from recording Spider¡¯s story. ¡°Director¡­¡± Bai Xian walked over. ¡°How about we try virtual technology? With the technology nowadays, the scene might end up even more realistic than the truth.¡± ¡°If it is realer than the truth, then it is not the truth anymore.¡± Director Zhang sighed. He was about to turn to discuss this further with the Prop team when Han Fei walked over. ¡°Do you wish to advise me to adopt virtual technology too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Fei stared silently at the 4th floor room and said, ¡°Let me do the stunt myself.¡± His voice was soft but when he said that, everyone turned to look at him. ¡°What?! Of course not! No way!¡± Director Zhang rejected him without needing to consider it. ¡°My stamina is as good as most stunt actors and I have experience in doing stunts.¡± Han Fei was not lying. In Jin Sheng¡¯s memory world, he had jumped down from the 4th floor to the air-cond machine on the 3rd floor and that was without any safety precaution. Han Fei was more qualified than most actors at doing stunts. The other actors were shocked by Han Fei¡¯s promation. They now finally understood how this young actor without any background managed to w his way up the industry. There were some ¡®actors¡¯ that refused to put in effort to study their lines but this young man was volunteering to do stunts that even stunt actors had to consider twice before attempting. What was professionalism? This was professionalism! ¡°We do not have much light left, Director, please let me give it a try.¡± Han Fei wanted to know what the 3 actors saw and he needed to rush home to y the game. He couldn¡¯t waste time on the set anymore. After seeing Han Fei perform a few stunts, Director Zhang finally signed off his permission. To be honest though, he was breaking out in sweat internally. There was nowhere in the contract that specified Han Fei needed to do something so dangerous. Han Fei was the first actor to volunteer to do something like this. In his long years of working, this was the first time Director Zhang authentically admired an actor. Han Fei already memorized the sequence. After all the safety equipment was inspected for the 4th time, Han Fei proceeded with the shoot. There was no stunt double, he walked into Spider¡¯s room. In fact, he was Spider in that very moment. The boundary of reality blurred. Just as his soul was about to descend into the mire of madness, Spider killed off the self that tied him to reality. He sent his main persona deep into his mind, to begin a game of life and death with his other personas. Stepping on the ledge, Han Fei slowly opened his arms. He felt no panic or fear. Han Fei was Spider. After getting the signal from the director, Han Fei readied to make his plunge but right at that moment, something caught his attention from the corner of his eye. He turned his head slightly and noticed there was a mirror ced on the 3rd floor. It looked like there was a different version of Han Fei making the jump as well. Han Fei was not affected by what he saw, after all, he had seen much worse. The image in the mirror raised not even a weak ripple in his heart. And the man leaped! The soul descended and the consciousness broke away. The body was swatted by the branches and the howl of the wind yelled into the ears. Even in that situation, Han Fei¡¯s expression was simr to that of the author. There was no fear on his face, only a smear of mncholy. The cameras captured this perfect scene, Han Fei shocked everyone present. He managed something that even the stunt actors failed and he did it better than all of them. Some of them even saw the Spider¡¯s shadow on him. Pain but never despair; there was sadness in his eyes but also a shining belief that refused to be broken. Chapter 225 Chapter 225: 225 The physical body fell and the new consciousness coagted. Han Fei was suddenly hit by a sense of familiarity. This was exactly how he felt when he put on the gaming helmet and booted up the game every time. ¡®The world that Spider had once glimpsed, the scenarios he painted in his book, the mental world his personas inhabit, that is the cryptic world?¡¯ The ck box can only be hidden in 3 ces, inside people¡¯s hearts, inside people¡¯s brains and inside people¡¯s nightmares. Han Fei had no idea why that knowledge materialized in his mind. He tried his best to control his body and followed the director¡¯s instruction. He safely fell through the branches andnded on the safety. When his body was cushioned by the, Han Fei turned subconsciously to a spot on the 4th floor like something was calling him. There was a humanoid figure with a white face standing behind one of the windows. When his body bounced off the and Han Fei took another nce at the 4th floor, the thing had already disappeared. The safety was lowered as Director Zhang and the other crew rushed over. ¡°Han Fei, are you alright?¡± ¡°That was perfect! That was the best shot we¡¯ve ever had!¡± ¡°That expression when falling shocked me! Just what was going through your mind then?!¡± ¡°It was wless!¡± Amidst the hubbub, Han Fei kept his eyes on the 4th floor. It was not until Director Zhang grabbed his arm that he recovered. ¡°Han Fei, your hand is so cold, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, as long as the cut is useful. I do not wish to make any more jumps.¡± Han Fei crawled up from the and rubbed his hands together. He did not once frown when performing the dangerous stunt but just a glimpse of that thing caused his hands to go cold. This was his body acting on instinct, his heart appeared to stop pumping as he locked gaze with that mysterious figure. The reason behind the previous stunt actors¡¯ mistake was still not rified but no one cared about it anymore because Han Fei had provided them with something better. The other actors surrounded Han Fei. Even the well-respected Lee Huaiming gained new respect for Han Fei. He had not seen such a professional actor in a long time already. ¡°With the advancement in technology, acting has be less tiring than before, that should be a good thing but I realize the new actors have somethingcking in their performance. It¡¯s not that their acting is not good, it¡¯s like there is ack of authenticity.¡± Lee Huaiming looked at Han Fei with admiration. ¡°Before I met you, I couldn¡¯t figure out what they werecking, but today I finally see it.¡± Han Fei wanted to stand up but Lee Huaiming stopped him. ¡°You need to rest, I anticipate working more often with you in the future.¡± ¡°Ol¡¯ Lee, when I asked you about that earlier, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re already considering retirement? Why the sudden change in decision now?¡± Bai Xian handed bottles of water to Ol¡¯ Lee and Han Fei. He patted Han Fei on his back. ¡°Your leap will propel you into stardom.¡± He then added jokingly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve ced a great pressure on me! I nned to use this character to aim for the best actor award but now, it feels like I¡¯m weighing down the production progress.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that.¡± Han Fei waved his hands humbly. He did not think he had done anything beyond what he should do, which was to y the role of Spider to the best of his ability. However, perhaps due to his experience in the cryptic world, Han Fei¡¯s best of ability might represent a different threshold from others. After the first important scene for Thriller Novelist waspleted, the movie moved from reality to the mind world, recording the duel between the 9 different personas. After chatting with the other actors, Han Fei went to a corner and used his phone to call Li Xue. He told her everything that he saw when he fell. The police had already set up a perimeter so no matter what that thing was, he would not be able to escape from the nt unnoticed. The first day of the shoot was overall sessful. Even though there had been many strange urrences, the result was good. Han Fei needed some time to travel from the Northern Countryside to the old city. He was desperate to go home to y the game so after the shoot, he did not stay to participate with the police arrangement. With the apaniment of a inclothes officer, he returned to the old city. Compared to the things he needed to deal with in the cryptic world, the troubles in the real world were nothing. Han Fei stopped for dinner and then opened hisputer. He found a professional suturing video and started to watch it. As he ate, he took in the knowledge. Han Fei was making use of every single second he had. He might need to perform the suturing on himself that very night. ¡®Tissues like muscles which have low tensile force can be fixed with Figure-of-8 suture. When closing the wound, one must be careful with the force applied to prevent damage to the muscle¡­ Hmm, this shop¡¯s beef sauce is not bad, it¡¯s perfect to go with alcohol. Unfortunately, I¡¯ll have to y tonight so I can¡¯t enjoy any drinks.¡¯ When Han Fei was unemployed, he felt like the days went by like years but now, he had the impression there were not enough hours in a day. Before he knew it, it was already midnight. ¡®The monster would be out searching for food due to hunger, it wouldn¡¯t be around me anymore.¡¯ Taking a deep breath, Han Fei connected all the wires and put on the gaming helmet. Blood fell and the city covered in darkness froze. Han Fei stopped to feel that sensation, it was indeed quite simr to what he felt when he dropped from Spider¡¯s room earlier. Opening his eyes, the horrible smell rushed into his nostril. The pain caused Han Fei to grimace immediately. Biting on his teeth, Han Fei knelt weakly to the ground. His body leaned to the side against the trash pile. The torn open shoulder was ghastly to the sight. If he did not deal with it soon, the wound would fester. ¡®Thankfully, the pig-faced monster is not here anymore¡­¡¯ Han Fei was about to sigh in relief when sudden footsteps came from the mouth of the alley, ¡®My luck is at a high 9 points, I wouldn¡¯t be that unlucky, would I?¡¯ Before the thoughts in Han Fei¡¯s mind coalesced, he saw a woman wearing a pig¡¯s mask walk out from the corner! Therge body was pulsing with veins. The apron around her waist was strung with a row of human teeth, they were like trophies from the prey she had hunted. Han Fei¡¯s skull numbed. He was too incapacitated to struggle, much less run. ¡®The effect of hide and seek is working, that¡¯s why she hasn¡¯t noticed me inside the trash pile yet.¡¯ Han Fei considered the option of ying dead but he had no confidence to be able to trick the animal¡¯s sense of smell. These monsters should be very sensitive to the presence of living food. With the wall as support, Han Fei struggled to stand up as pain and fear tormented him. Just as he was about to copse in despair, a small door not far from him opened. There were asional doors in the alley but most of them were locked. Han Fei tried to kick some down the day before, but they refused to budge. ¡®There¡¯s someone inside the house?¡¯ The door opened just in time as if waiting for Han Fei to arrive. Before his brain made the decision, his body was already moving towards it. Thest energy was used to topple over the door and into the room. A ck anaconda slithered out from the darkness. It silently slid the door close and thenid weakly beside Han Fei¡¯s feet. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me? You¡¯ve been hiding here since I left?¡± Touched by the creature¡¯s concern, Han Fei reached down to hug the ck anaconda. The action tore at his wounds and he hissed from pain. ¡°I thought you were just a scaredy thing, but I see that I was mistaken. I officially apologize to you.¡± Chapter 226 Chapter 226: 226 The ck anaconda coiled beside Han Fei¡¯s leg, it could feel the praise from Han Fei. Even though it was weak, it wagged its tail happily. The female butcher was still close by. Han Fei did not dare to speak lest it attracted her attention. He listened to the sound outside the door. After the heavy footsteps and awful smell faded away, he sighed in relief. ¡®I¡¯ve managed to survive after all.¡¯ Hugging the anaconda¡¯s surprisingly gummy body, the man and pet relied on each other inside the dangerous Cattle Alley. Both of them were reminded of Xu Qin. ¡°Based on the hairdresser¡¯sment, Xu Qin should still be somewhere around Cattle Alley, perhaps we¡¯ll finally find her here.¡± With Xu Qin¡¯s face in his mind, Han Fei no longer felt that afraid. He took out the paper doll from his inventory. The face that resembled Xu Qin slowly turned towards a fixed direction. The paper doll probably sensed the location of the actual Xu Qin. After all, Xu Qin had once soaked her blood onto the doll and infused her curse into the doll. ¡®I better deal with my injuries first before I go looking for Xu Qin. After I reunite with Xu Qin, we can try picking off the straggling pig monster.¡¯ Struggling up from the ground, Han Fei held the wall and looked around. Only now he had the chance to examine the house he had sought refuge in. Han Fei had no idea what happened to the ck anaconda after he logged off but the snake was lucky to have found a ce like this. The cracked bluestone garden tiles were covered in dried blood. Perhaps due to the overabundance of ¡®fertilizer¡¯, the small garden was overgrown with nts that Han Fei couldn¡¯t recognize. Han Fei crossed the garden to push open the wooden door of the lobby. The room did not have any human trace. Inside, situated at the centre of the room was a coffin. The coffin lid was chopped through by knives and axes. There was no dead body inside the coffin, instead it was filled with many bloody clothes. ¡®A ceremonial tomb?¡¯ The blood stains on the clothes had oxygenized, the owner of the clothes should be dead for a long time already. Han Fei wished to explore the ce further but his physical condition did not allow it. ¡°Come, help me bite on this end of the needle.¡± Han Fei hid inside the innermost corner of the room and then took out the suturing set from his inventory. Reying the tutorial video in his mind, Han Fei started to operate on himself. He had practiced suturing on dead bodies at Happiness Neighbourhood before so he was not that worried. Biting a piece of fabric to silence any possible screams, Han Fei¡¯s hands sewn the thread through his own skin. His handiwork was cleaner than most doctors. With the snake¡¯s help, Han Fei used about 10 minutes toplete the simple suture. The lines on the wounds were crooked at ces but at least the bleeding had stopped. ¡®That solves one problem but what about the bone dislocation?¡¯ Han Fei tore off the clothes, found some twigs in the garden to make a simple crutch to stabilize his left arm. When he was done with everything, the man whose color had drained from his face copsed next to the coffin. ¡®The food that Xu Qin cooks can rapidly recover my Life Points and theye with many different special effects. After we return to the Happiness Neighbourhood, I¡¯ll need her to cook more for me so that I can take them with me.¡¯ In the cryptic world, Han Fei¡¯s body recovered faster than normal. However, the man did not really quite grasp the rules of this world yet. Then again, this was not really his fault. Han Fei had been too busy surviving to test out other things. Han Fei took a quick rest inside the dpidated room. However, it was not safe inside the room as a few minutester, he could hear footsteps passing the door twice. Perhaps a pig-faced monster was patrolling the nearby area. ¡®The doors at Cattle Alley are mere decoration for those pig-faced monsters. They can barge in any time they wish, the original owners of this ce were probably killed by them as well.¡¯ After regaining some strength, Han Fei climbed up from the ground. He reached his movable right arm into the coffin. He found a n record book underneath the pile of clothes. The names were crossed off in red, it looked quite frightening. ¡®Each of the name crossed out represents a life lost?¡¯ At thest page of the book, Han Fei came across the only name that was not crossed out¡ªWang Sheng. ¡®Could that be the boy that I saw yesterday?¡¯ He ced the book in his inventory and to his surprise, it triggered a system mission. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a mission object¡ªThe Wang¡¯s n Records! ¡°The Wang¡¯s n Records: The existence of this book proves that Cattle Alley was once a ce of vibrant lives. Find out how the ce turned from Human Alley to Cattle Alley, it might prove helpful to your escape.¡± The hint provided by the system was quite cryptic. Han Fei had no idea what good the book was for so he kept it for now. Exploring the rest of the house, Han Fei noticed a lot of nail scratch marks on the bedroom walls. The marks on the cement walls were mixed with blood. It suggested that each bedroom once housed a crazy person. Even if they scratched until their nails bled, they needed to escape from this ce. ¡®None of the houses at this alley appear to have windows, each of the houses is like an isted box. Once the door is closed, no one knows what happens inside the building.¡¯ Han Fei entered one of the bedrooms and being surrounded on all sides by scratch marks, the feeling of ustrophobia grew. The small room had witnessed immense pain and despair. ¡®Who was trapped here? A man or a monster?¡¯ None of the furniture inside the room was undamaged. Han Fei frowned as he searched for useful items among the broken paraphernalia. When he nced under the bed, his eyes narrowed. At the corner of the bed, there was a hand that was chopped off cleanly at the wrist. The decayed hand gave off a horrible smell. The skin was dark from dposition but even so the five fingers were still tightly clutched around a fractured bone-paring knife. ¡®A knife?¡¯ Cold steel was a unique presence at Cattle Alley. All the des inside this hidden map appeared to be cursed. ¡®Could this be an ownerless cursed object?¡¯ Taking out the paper doll as insurance, Han Fei had the ck anaconda dragged the knife out from the bed. With great unwillingness, the snake wiggled towards the hand. When it was about to reach the hand, therge body shivered as if it was stimted by imminent danger. It slithered back to Han Fei¡¯s side. No matter how hard Han Fei tried to persuade it, it refused to go near the hand anymore. ¡®Aren¡¯t you supposed to be able to consume everything?¡¯ After consoling the snake, Han Fei resisted the pain and used his dislocated left arm to reach for the knife. His thought was simple. His left arm was already half-incapacitated, even if it was fully incapacitated, it made not much of a difference. He needed to preserve his unharmed right arm. His fingers slowly approached, Han Fei nned to use the system to determine whether the knife was still usable or not. But when his fingertip touched the de, it was like 10 pairs of hands kneaded harshly at his brain. Indescribable pain squeezed at his soul. Han Fei was close to fainting. His instinct was to pull the arm back but his body was out of control. He could not even put this simple order into motion. Even using all his might, the only thing he could manage was to open his eyes. Inside the scratched room brimming with terror and pain, 6 Lingering Spirits dripping in blood stood around Han Fei. Their faces were merciless and their bodies misshapen. Part of their souls was trapped inside the bone-paring knife. ¡®All the knives at Cattle Alley are trapped with souls.¡¯ The pair of hands intended to tear Han Fei apart. They could no longer be reasoned with. ¡®They appear to be a family. Are they the original owners of this ce?¡¯ At the brink of death, Han Fei couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate, he took out the n records from his inventory. The tattered book fell to the ground and it flipped open to a random page. The 6 Lingering Spirits¡¯ attention was temporarily distracted. Han Fei grasped that opening to scan the 6 faces closer, he noticed one of them looked like the female carcass which shielded the boy in the alley. ¡°Wang Sheng! I¡¯ve saved Wang Sheng!¡± Han Fei shouted since he had nothing to lose. The pain in his brain lessened as the 6 spirits pounced at him. They appeared to wish to see something from within Han Fei¡¯s mind. Several secondster, the 6 spirits stopped attacking Han Fei. They phased out of Han Fei¡¯s body and returned to the bone-paring knife. At the same time, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a Broken Grade G Cursed Object¡ªKnife! ¡°Knife (Broken Grade G Cursed Object): This de was responsible for the death of a family of six, it was meant for a massacre.¡± Chapter 227 Chapter 227: 227 Staring at the broken knife, Han Fei was still in shock, he had just escaped a brush with death. Taking in a deep breath, he knelt down beside the severed hand. Han Fei knew that the broken knife was very dangerous but he was unwilling to leave just like that. ¡®When I first interacted with the pig-faced monster¡¯s cleaver, the system told me that each Midnight Butcher had to have their own de and perhaps I might be able to locate my own de here. From this hint, to ess the hidden profession of Midnight Butcher, I need to acquire a de of my own at Cattle Alley.¡¯ Most of the des at Cattle Alley were wielded by monsters, even ownerless des were hard to control due to the spirits that inhabited them. However, this bone-paring knife presented a unique opportunity for Han Fei. Because he had saved Wang Sheng¡¯s life, the spirits inside the knife did not appear to be that hostile towards him anymore. ¡®I guess this is what they mean by you reap what you sow.¡¯ It was incredibly hard to find a usable de at Cattle Alley, made the wrong choice and you¡¯d be dead. However, Han Fei appeared to be presented with an opportunity. After he made all the mental preparation he could, Han Fei reached out for the bone-paring knife again. Noting this, the ck anaconda slithered backwards and used its tails to cover its eyes. When his fingertips touched the bone-paring knife for the 2nd time, the chilling presence travelled up his arm into his brain, causing Han Fei to tremble. ¡®The 6 spirits did note out to harm me!¡¯ With this good start, Han Fei was imbued with more courage. He slowly pried open the dead fingers and eventually held the bone-paring knife in his grasp! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully obtained a cursed de at Cattle Alley, will you activate the official Profession Mission to unlock the hidden profession, Midnight Butcher?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei chose quite easily. The biggest reason he came here was to do that. ¡°Optional Mission 1: Use the de you¡¯re holding to kill a life, it can be any life, a human, a ghost, or an animal. ¡°Optional Mission 2: Use the de you¡¯re holding to save a life, it can be any life, a human, a ghost, or an animal.¡± Han Fei was presented with twopletely opposite missions, to kill or to save. ¡®If I choose theter, what counts as saving? For example, can I beat up Xu Qin¡¯s pet and then heal it afterwards?¡¯ If he did notplete a mission tonight, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to log off and he¡¯d be trapped in the game forever. ¡®Sigh, I don¡¯t think that¡¯ll work. Xu Qin¡¯s pet is not a human, not a ghost and definitely not an animal, not even the system can categorize it. Furthermore, it just saved me, how could I hurt it?¡¯ After giving it some thoughts, Han Fei chose the first mission, to kill something. Compared to healing, killing was much easier. After epting the first mission, Han Fei tried to store the bone-paring knife into his inventory but just as he had that thought, pain jolted his arm. The 6 Lingering Spirits inside the de still hadn¡¯t fully approved of Han Fei. ¡®Who knew it¡¯d be so difficult to acquire a de I can call my own?¡¯ It was easy to find a de in the cryptic world but to find a de that could harm a ghost, now there was where the difficulty set in. Han Fei ced the de inside his pocket. He did not charge out from the building in a bloodlust to go after a prey, instead he decided to stay inside the house for 3 hours first. However, his n was disrupted when 10 minutester, the footsteps returned to the door. The pig-faced monster appeared to have sensed something in the air and returned to patrol around the area. ¡®Sheesh, what a stubborn creature.¡¯ The footsteps became more insistent, the person appeared to be narrowing their search area. The ck anaconda beside Han Fei coiled with anxiety. ¡®I can¡¯t stay here anymore, the owner of the footsteps will eventually find me if I do.¡¯ His body had recovered enough to move. When the footsteps reappeared again, Han Fei held his breath. After the footsteps faded away, he led the anaconda away from the house and turned down the direction opposite from where the footsteps went. With the experience from before, Han Fei did not move in a hurry this time. He slowed his footsteps to ensure that he made no noise. When he reached the first fork, the heavy footsteps returned. The pig-faced woman with the human teeth string around her waist appeared, she seemed to be patrolling this area for a long time already. This time she stopped before the door of the old house that Han Fei just vacated. Bang! The cleaver fell heavily on the door. With a merciless smile on her face, she gleefully made quick work of the wooden door. Saliva dribbled on her chin as she picked up Han Fei¡¯s scent which lingered inside the house. The veins on her arms popped as she waved the cleaver wildly. The wooden door copsed and she charged into the house with a roar. The scene caused cold sweat to bead on Han Fei¡¯s forehead, there was no ce that was 100 percent safe at Cattle Alley. Han Fei did not stay to observe, he left in a hurry. But at that moment, the robotic voice in his mind suddenly came with this announcement, ¡°Profession Assessment 1: Detailed-orientated, and quick decision maker, you possess remarkable instinct, sharp mind and a reasonable store of good luck, you are suitable for many profession, including the Midnight Butcher.¡± ¡®Every choice that I made after the mission started, and not only the choices that were made visible by the system, would influence the end result?¡¯ Since he had just escaped from danger, Han Fei did not dare to be too careless. He crossed through theplicated alleyways and tried to memorize the paths as best as he could. Han Fei wanted to do something no one had ever attempted, which was to use his super memory to chart out the map of Cattle Alley in his mind. Only by doing this that the chance to find the exit would drastically increase. While avoiding the monsters, Han Fei tried every door that he came across. Following the direction provided by the red paper doll, Han Fei dragged his wounded body to perform an extreme mission. After passing 3 forks, with the ck anaconda acting as his scout, Han Fei managed to evade encounters with 2 pig-faced monsters. When he entered the 4th fork, he heard a cat¡¯s meow inside the deadly silent alley. The sound was soft but Han Fei heard it clearly. He turned to the trash pile at the corner. A ck cat was pressed under some dead bodies and its leg was punctured by a rusted iron fence. The more it struggled, the deeper the fence link pierced into its flesh. ¡®Is this a trap? Or someone was drawing pleasure from the torment of this poor creature?¡¯ The cat¡¯s meowing could attract unwanted attention so it would be wise for Han Fei to leave immediately. However, something popped up in his mind. The mission that he epted earlier said that as long as he used the knife to take a life, his mission would bepleted. Here, he was presented with an easy way to finish the mission. ¡®Completing the mission though shouldn¡¯t be the most important, the most important factors are the choices that I make along the way.¡¯ Han Fei had the ck anaconda scout ahead. After ensuring there were no other creatures hiding inside the trash pile, Han Fei raised the cursed knife and chopped at the fence link. When he helped the injured cat from the entrapment of the fence, the cat dashed away with a speed that did not look like its legs were injured. ¡®If this was a trapid down by someone, when they couldn¡¯t hear the cat anymore, they woulde to inspect this ce, that means I need to leave in a hurry.¡¯ Putting the knife away, he just took a few steps when the robotic voicemented, ¡°Profession Assessment 2: You who have chosen to kill, have rescued a cat. Perhaps deep inside your heart, you know that someone who could be cruel to animals will be cruel to humans too.¡± Chapter 228 Chapter 228: 228 Midnight Butcher was an extremely rare profession in Perfect Life, thus, it was understandably hard to obtain this profession. One had to oveeyers of challenges to be a Midnight Butcher and that showed the actual value of this profession. The unlocking difficulty and the strength of a profession was proportional. To be a Midnight Butcher, one had to go to the hidden map toplete a very hard hidden mission, no yer in the normal version of Perfect Life would be able to aplish that. ¡®What exactly is the purpose of these profession assessments? It feels like the system is grading me, to see if I fit this profession or not.¡¯ After letting the ck cat go, Han Fei did not stay for long. He memorized the location of this fork and continued on his journey. ¡®The mission given by the system looks deceptively simple, it only requires me to kill something with a de. But somehow I have a feeling that even if I did do that, the system might not afford me the profession of Midnight Butcher. I have to say, this system is rather useless, cunning and has a tendency to toy with its host.¡¯ If he did not know about the history of Cattle Alley, Han Fei would have done thingspletely different but as fate would have it, he did find out about Spider from real life. In fact, to y Spider, he even went to Spider¡¯s former home to experience Spider¡¯s life. As he continued to submerge himself into Spider¡¯s life, whenever Han Fei came to a problem inside Cattle Alley, he would ask himself this question often: What would Spider do? Ignoring the influence from the other 8 personas, Han Fei would only consider things from the main persona¡¯s perspective. ¡®The Cattle Alley is created into existence to record the world in Spider¡¯s eyes. It was his first book and it is only wise to follow the man¡¯s mindset when I am literally living in his world¡­¡¯ Han Fei was mulling over things in his mind, he hadn¡¯t left the fence for that long when the anaconda slithered close to him as if it could sense something. ¡®Hmm? What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t hear any footsteps.¡¯ But out of trust in the anaconda, Han Fei halted and took careful steps back. After waiting for a long time, and seeing no change in the surroundings, Han Fei and the ck anaconda moved forward again. However, as they did, the blood in the air conspicuously thickened. The muddy alley was sttered with blood and unknown stains, it was sticky to the touch. Even if Han Fei was very careful, his shoes squelched noisily with each step. ¡®The ground and walls are covered in still-drying blood, a violent battle has urred here not too long ago.¡¯ Out of concern for safety, Han Fei intended to turn around and take another road but the red paper doll suddenly stood up in his palm. It seemed to suggest that Xu Qin was not too far ahead. ¡®These blood stains are rted to Xu Qin?¡¯ As this thought bubbled up in Han Fei¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from taking steps forward. Inside the dangerous Cattle Alley, this name symbolized an inexplicable sense of security for Han Fei and the ck anaconda. To soften the sound of his movement, Han Fei took small steps. The smell of blood and stench in the air was suffocatingly strong. After Han Fei turned another corner, his eyes narrowed. An impossiblyrge pig-faced monster copsed on top of a pile of garbage. A giant hole was punctured through its stomach even though its chest was still rising and falling. The mask was cracked and splintered. A baby-like sobbing could be hearding from underneath the mask. The sobbing was weak which suggested that the time of the monster was not long anymore. ¡®Who or what did this?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s pupils narrowed, his calves tensed and he took out the bone-paring knife when he saw the dying monster. He needed to kill a life toplete the profession mission and now he was presented with a perfect chance. The pig-faced monster was weakened and heavily injured. It could barely even move. A better chance wouldn¡¯te Han Fei¡¯s way. ¡®The hole on the stomach is caused by tearing, Xu Qin¡¯s choice of weapon is table knives, in other words, the thing that injured it wasn¡¯t Xu Qin but something else.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s hand that held the knife trembled as he slowly approached. The family of six wanted revenge, their hatred was palpable, making the de sharper than usual. Han Fei inched forward, his mind contemting every possible detail that he could have missed. ¡®The monster wasn¡¯t injured by Xu Qin and the blood was in a spray pattern. The whole alley is coated in broken flesh and blood. That suggests that it was chased here by something. The culprit was torturing it out of pure joy. A predator that likes to torment its prey will let its prey go just like that?¡¯ Han Fei hadn¡¯t even reached the injured monster when he saw a wooden door next to the monster being pushed open. Another pig-faced monster which was almost 3 metres tall and had an eye blinded walked onto the scene. The lower half of its mask was damaged and its ugly porcine face was peeking through. It held a heavy cleaver in its right hand and his left hand dragged along a string of human heads bound together by a thick rope. ¡®It¡¯s him?!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes burned with fury instantly. The wounds on his shoulder and arm were all thanks to this pig-faced monster! Han Fei fought with all his might and even so, he only managed to blind one of its eyes. ¡®It appears to have gotten stronger?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes glowed dangerously. ¡®I willplete a mission if I can kill that dying monster, unfortunately there is another condition before I can leave the game and that is to stay in the game for more than 3 hours. So far, I have not reached that time limit yet.¡¯ When Han Fei saw the new arrival, a risky n surfaced in his mind. He would use his knife to deal the fatal blow to the dying monster and when the mission waspleted, he would log off the game. If not for the gaming time requirement, he would have sneaked up to the back of the pig-faced monster already. ¡®Since I still can¡¯t quit the game, even if I manage to steal the kill, I will have a hard time escaping with my current physical condition.¡¯ Han Fei was like a snake waiting to strike as his eyes stared at the back of the pig-faced monster¡¯s back. He was the man who would save the injured cat but he was also the man who would not hesitate to eliminate monsters who had lost all humanity. ¡®What I need now is an opening.¡¯ The pig-faced monster dragging the human heads walked out from the house and looked around. Then he stepped harshly on the other monster¡¯s open wounds. It hoped to hear the other monster squeal louder to attract more attention. After several stomps, blood soaked through the trash. The monster had a pig¡¯s face but the blood was as crimson as human blood, as if telling Han Fei that these monsters were once humans too. The wounds tore open and the monster on the ground slowly lost the struggle. Its pupils dted and its fingers loosened. Putting down the string of heads, the other pig-faced monster seemed dissatisfied with its kin¡¯s weakness. With a hiss, it raised the cleaver high. It aimed to decapitate its kin¡¯s head and then trap its soul inside the cleaver. ¡®Even the pig-faced monsters will kill among themselves? Or this particr pig-faced monster attacks indiscriminately due to the cracks to its mask?¡¯ Han Fei watched everything unfold quietly. His eyes were devoid of emotions. The murderous intent was perfectly hidden by his masterful acting skill. The cleaver was raised high. A chillingughter came out from the monster¡¯s mouth. As the cleaver came at the monster¡¯s neck, the monster which had previously stopped all struggling suddenly nudged its body to the side. The heavy cleaver lodged into the monster¡¯s scap. As the de got stuck inside the monster¡¯s bone, the pig-faced monster yelled shrilly! Its body arched like a fish as it took out a hidden dagger that was stuffed inside its open stomach. The five fingers closed around the dagger and then it stabbed mercilessly at the other monster¡¯s chest. This happened too suddenly, no one expected the dying monster tounch a counter attack. The standing monster immediately let go of the cleaver but it was still one step toote. The dagger pierced through its chest and wed out a long wound. The monster on the ground was too weak or else this ambush would have punctured the other monster¡¯s heart. As retaliation, the ambushed monster picked its kin up from the ground and mmed it angrily into the wall. The two immenselyrge monsters tore at each other inside the alley, the whole ground was shaking. The monster with the gaping stomach knew it was no match so it howled as loud as it could. It wanted to attract as much danger as it possible could. It wanted to drag the ¡®man¡¯ who killed it down into hell with it. After a final struggle, the monster finally had its head chopped off. Its dagger was shattered by the cleaver as well. The moment the dagger shattered, 4 wailing souls were sucked into the cleaver. The already scary looking cleaver had a few more new scratches appear on it and the presence it gave off was even chillier. The hatred winding around it deepened. Kicking its kin¡¯s head aside, the single-eyed monster clutched at the wound around its chest. It spat at its kin¡¯s dead body. As if feeling that was not enough, it smashed a few times at the monster¡¯s non-responding carcass. Regardless, venting his anger was not going to help close its wounds, if anything, the drastic actions tore open its wound further. It leaned against the wall and prepared to leave, dragging the cleaver with it. Blood dripped to the ground, it did not notice that a pair of cold eyes had been following it. ¡®I think I¡¯ve found the perfect prey.¡¯ Han Fei silently eased out from his hiding spot. He moved towards the monster¡¯s decapitated head and reached out to remove the thing¡¯s pig mask. Chapter 229 Chapter 229: 229 To y the character of Spider, Han Fei had read the book Cattle Alley multiple times. Spider had detailed description about the mask inside the book. The pig¡¯s mask was very unique in the sense that many people slowly became monsters after wearing the mask for too long. It was suggested that wearing the mask would take away all the pain other than hunger. Initially Han Fei believed that wearing the mask would prevent one from being attacked by other pig-faced monsters but what happened earlier proved that hypothesis wrong. ¡®Must one wear a mask to be a Midnight Butcher?¡¯ The mask on the decapitated head was heavily fractured, it could barely cover the face underneath it. Holding the mask, a desire to put it on surged through Han Fei. He couldn¡¯t tell where that urge came from. It was as if the mask could evoke the beastial side within him. There was a voice in his mind that coaxed him, telling him that after he put the mask on, he would be an actual member of the Cattle Alley. He would no longer be targeted and the other pig-faced monsters would not make him their main target anymore. This mask was the only thing that delineated the difference between prey and predator. His breathing turned heavy as Han Fei moved the mask closer and closer to his face. Finally the mask stopped an inch from the tip of his nose. ¡®I appear to possess the ability to resist the voice from the mask.¡¯ After raising his acting to masterful, Han Fei had a switch in his mind that could control his emotions. He locked his memory and emotion deep within his mind, turning his fore-conscious into a nk canvas, that way he was able to resist any temptation temporarily. The heavily fractured pig¡¯s mask wished to summon the beast inside Han Fei¡¯s heart but Han Fei¡¯s heart was empty, perhaps only an intact pig¡¯s mask would be able to lure out the thing residing deep within Han Fei. However, that thing would be not a beast but probably a ghost that no one had ever seen before. ¡®I might need this thing in the future but not now.¡¯ Han Fei put the mask away. He nced at the desecrated body on the ground and turned to follow the other pig-faced monster using the blood trail. When he walked past the dead carcass, the system rang again in his mind, ¡°Profession Assessment 3: I¡¯ve read this in a fairytale, let sin fight with sin, those with kindness shouldn¡¯t even dirty their hands.¡± Han Fei had no idea whether this assessment was good or not. In any case, there was only one thought in his mind then, which was how to kill that single-eyed pig-faced monster. Even though Han Fei had been there for only 2 nights, he had gotten quite familiar with Cattle Alley. The smell of dposition and blood no longer affected him anymore. Han Fei could maintain sharpness of his mind at this location where even the air was dirty. Without putting on the mask, Han Fei forced himself to limatize to this ce. The wound on Han Fei¡¯s calves was still stinging with pain so he could not run. On the other hand, the pig-faced monster wasn¡¯t moving too fast either because it suffered a wound close to its vitals. These two individuals kept a safe distance from each other as they travelled down the alley. Even with the injury, the single-eyed monster did not take any pitstop. As if sensing that it was getting weaker, it needed to locate a sanctuary to recuperate immediately. It had a very fixed destination in its mind, it had been moving towards the northern side of the Cattle Alley. Han Fei followed behind it quietly. To his surprise, the red paper doll was pointing him down the same direction as well. ¡®Why would both of them be pointing at the north side? What exactly is over there?¡¯ In real life, Fu Gui Meat Packing nt was in the northern countryside of Xin Lu and the livingpound was to the north of the nt. As they moved further north, other than the increase in number of carcasses, there were also chopped cursed objects. The des in Cattle Alley appeared to be able to strengthen themselves through slicing up other cursed objects. The smell of blood deepened, it was almost heavy enough to coagte into a mist. Every breath Han Fei took left a rusty scent in his lung. ¡®Earlier, I¡¯ve only been exploring the outskirts of Cattle Alley?¡¯ Han Fei used his photographic memory to not only memorize all the paths he took but also all the avable hiding spots along the way. ¡®Where exactly is this monster going?¡¯ Han Fei had no idea of its destination but he realized the paper doll was reacting more and more intensely. The face simr to Xu Qin revealed a horrifying expression, the doll was smiling. Moving deeper into the alley, the ce was finally engulfed by a blood mist. Han Fei studied the blood mist around him and was reminded of the grey fog inside Yi Ming Private Academy¡¯s manager mission. One was made from negative emotions, the other malice and blood. The sounds of footsteps became more numerous, the density of monsters gathered here was much higher than outside. The thought of exiting the game pushed forward in Han Fei¡¯s mind but the paper doll was reacting too strongly, Xu Qin should be not far away now. Han Fei continued to follow behind the single-eyed monster. However, after he climbed over a wall covered in bloody vines, something unexpected happened! The monster suddenly stopped, as if sensing danger, it raised the cleaver defensively. The only eye stared into the mist. Initially Han Fei did not notice anything but when he moved closer, he could hear clearly the sound of munching and engulfing. The person who made the feasting noise did not keep their presence unknown. It was as if they only had hunger left in their mind. When it heard this harrowing voice, the paper doll¡¯s smile turned brighter. If not for Han Fei clutching it, it would have run ahead already. The ck anaconda behind Han Fei slithered in anxiety too. It wanted to move ahead but it was afraid of the pig-faced monster. Carrying the snake on his back and holding the bone-paring knife in his right hand, Han Fei believed that the opening he had been waiting for had finally arrived. The wounded monster hissed warningly. It waved the cleaver wildly as the single eye pulsed in its head. At the same time, the crunching sound deep inside the alley suddenly stopped. Momentster, the blood mist was stirred as five slender, pale fingers holding a table knife reached out from the mist. The heels clicked. A woman covered in blood and wearing half of the pig¡¯s mask on her face appeared inside the alley. Licking away the trace of blood from her lips, the eyes underneath the mask leaped over the pig-faced monster and instantlynded on Han Fei. Then the lips that were redder than the blood mist hooked into a smile. Chapter 230 Chapter 230: 230 The woman¡¯s unique beauty was seductive and intense, it carried an alluring scent of blood with it. One would die and bleed for a glimpse of her face. With a curl of her lips, she managed to make the blood mist around her pale inparison. The ugly and horrid half of the pig¡¯s mask formed a great contrast to the fair and wless skin. It left a deep impact on anyone who came across it. The single-eyed monster saw the smile on the woman¡¯s face too. Its growling weakened. The red eye reflected the woman¡¯s beautiful image. The crooked mouth leaked with ckish red blood as it exposed uneven teeth stuck with rotting meat. It took a step forward but realized the woman¡¯s gaze still hadn¡¯t wandered over to it. Then something dawned on the monster, it turned to look behind it. Just as the monster turned its neck around, the woman in the mist suddenly picked up speed without any warning. With the blood mist coiling around her, and the darkest curse mixed into it, the table knife that was as thin as a butterfly wing flew forward in a red straight line. The line appeared sharp enough to cut through the whole dirty world. Bang! The heavy cleaver barely managed to block the table knife, the giant rebound caused the woman to tumble backwards but then that did not deter her. Her body twisted with manoeuvres that were humanly impossible. The table knife in her hand split into many different knives. The pig-faced monster had no idea where they came from. It had only blocked the woman¡¯s first cut but the knife flickered backwards to bloom in a steel flower. The des cut at the ck veins that run through the pig-faced monster¡¯s arms. Blood squirted out like streams as the womannded gracefully on the ground. Holding the table knife, the way she studied the pig-faced monster was like how a chef would look at his ingredients. Different from the pig-faced monster¡¯s brutal and mad attacks, the woman¡¯s attack was calcted and urate. She only aimed at the monster¡¯s weak points. Based on the cuts she delivered, it appeared like she nned to y the creature alive. This was probably how the best chef kept their ingredients as fresh as possible. She prepared her ingredient and only delivered death at thest possible moment. With one eye blinded, a wound on his chest, the 3 metres tall monster was a bumbling fool before the woman, it was more like a piece of fatty meat on the chopping block. The blood moisturized the air around the alley. The blood mist thickened further. The monster¡¯s movement slowed down eventually. It realized that it was not a match for the woman, not when it was already injured. If it continued this battle, death was only a matter of time. With a retreat n in its mind, its action leaned more towards the defensive. When the pig-faced monster forced the woman back one more time, it turned around and ran without hesitation. The woman though was very receptive and agile. Only by running at full speed that it would have a chance at survival. The monster who killed for purpose was now being hunted. The brain which was dominated by hunger now worried that it would be served on the dining table and became the food to ease other people¡¯s hunger. With its full attention on the woman, the monster did not notice that there was a pair of emotionless eyes which was following the vein on its neck from the dark corner of the alley. The trundling footsteps approached. Han Fei whoid in ambush had been waiting a long time for this. Han Fei never imed himself to be a kind and forgiving person. In the cryptic world, forgiveness would only be repaid with cruelty. If you hoped for kindness, this was not the game for you. Therefore, if you had to go after someone, you had to make sure that the prey was dead by the end of it. There shouldn¡¯t be any mercy, because if mercy was given, the person would only return seeking vengeance. That was the mistake the pig-faced monster had made. The brain which was consumed by hunger caused it to make this rookie mistake. If it had waited at the spot for Han Fei to return, then it would have killed Han Fei easily, unfortunately it did not take advantage of that opportunity. Now that the table had turned, Han Fei was not going to make the same mistake it made. When the pig-faced monster was fighting the woman, Han Fei was already gauging the distance between himself and the monster. He had simted the action that he was supposed to take next multiple times in his mind as well. Han Fei had considered every kind of circumstance. He adjusted his breathing, and silenced his breath. He disappeared into the pile of dead carcasses that littered the alley. The heavy footsteps came closer and closer, apanied by the stinging smell of blood and dposition. The pig-faced monster raced into the fork in the alley. It didn¡¯t have the timing to care about the opening wound on its chest. Its guts poured out and the monster trampled over them. Blood carved out a trail in its wake. Resisting the pain from its body, the only thought in its mind was, Run! With its attention understandably taken by the woman behind it, the pig-faced monster forgot to assess its surroundings. How could the brain which operated on mere hungerprehend human cunningness? When the pig-faced monster neared the fork which seemed perfectly safe, a figure suddenly lunged out from the thick darkness! Han Fei calcted the time perfectly, everything was well within his n, including the pig-faced monster¡¯s reaction to his appearance. He even predicted how the monster would react when it first saw him. ¡°Die!¡± The ck anaconda already crawled into the ghost tattoo. Ignoring the possible damage to his body, Han Fei¡¯s murderous intent gushed forward like a wave. It could no longer be contained! The body empowered by the ghost tattoo radiated thick negative energy. Han Fei leaped into the air and made the monster¡¯s thick neck his target. With his eyes fixed on the fatal spot, Han Fei flew at his fastest speed and plunged the bone-paring knife into the monster¡¯s neck! ¡°Ah!¡± With veins bulging on his arms, Han Fei pumped the knife deeper into the monster¡¯s flesh. He wanted to sever the head off fully but he was still too weak to manage that. The bone-paring knife was stuck half-way through the monster¡¯s neck. Therge pig-faced monster raised the evenrger cleaver. This reaction was within Han Fei¡¯s calction as well. Since he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to pull out the bone-paring knife easily, he let go of the hilt and left the de inside the monster¡¯s neck. The bone-paring knife was the home of a dead family of six. The souls who were murdered by pig-faced monsters naturally had an intense hatred towards them. The shattered bone-paring knife wasn¡¯t sharp, the sharpness came from the hatred. As long as the de was left inside the monster¡¯s body, the hatred from the de would continue to weaken it. The monster who only had fleeing in its mind did not expect an ambush from a former enemy in the shadows. The butchers in Cattle Alley normally worked in solitude but the duo that it encountered today appeared to be working in perfect tandem. The wound on its chest was tearing open, its one eye was blinded and now there was a de stuck in its neck, no matter how sturdy the pig-faced monster was, it would be reaching its end soon. Its running speed gradually slowed. When the blood mist surrounded it, the eye underneath the mask showed fear for the first time. ¡°You too know the meaning of fear?¡± Han Fei already finished the work he set out to do. He rapidly retreated. Crimson fog swallowed the alley. Stepping on the monster¡¯s blood, the woman in half mask arrived like a beautiful death. She moved very fast. The pig-faced monster could barely put up any resistance as the woman continued toy more wounds on its body. The joints connecting its arms and legs were being sliced through. The monster¡¯s cleaver fell to the ground with a thud. The woman appeared to be cutting along the vein of the muscles. Even during the heat of battle, she managed to find the gap between the tendons and joints easily. She was truly a master butcher. Who knew how many living creatures she had butchered to perfect a skill as masterful as this? There was an arresting beauty to her ughter. It was like a painting done in blood. Han Fei hugged the ck anaconda which had slithered out from the ghost tattoo and was mesmerized by what he saw. The woman in half a mask paced in the bloody rain. She flitted like a butterfly around the monster, ying through skin and slicing through flesh. The pig-faced monster was still squealing in pain but there was nothing else it could do. ¡®This whole scene is so maddening and cruel but howe all I can see is an indescribable beauty?¡¯ The woman attacked the pig-faced monster before it was about to spot Han Fei. She did not want the monster to get close to Han fei but she did not allow herself to get close to Han Fei either. This strange behaviour confused Han Fei. As the pig-faced took itsst breath, he walked out from the darkness and voluntarily approached the woman. But to his surprise, hearing his approach, the woman stopped her butchering. She rapidly retreated and wreathed herself in the blood mist. With the single-eyed monster¡¯s disintegrating body between them, Han Fei and the woman stood on opposite ends of the alley. After a moment of hesitation, Han Fei called out that name. ¡°Xu Qin?¡± The woman did not shake or nod her head. She merely pointed at her mask and signalled for Han Fei to stay away. The woman appeared to be in a state of madness. Even at his distance, Han Fei could feel the heavy scent of blood and malice that came off her. Her dress was soaked in blood and her eyes under the mask were filled with curse. She was at the edge of losing control. This reminded Han Fei of what happened before. The curse could bring Xu Qin power but it would also take away her true self. Only by endless consumption that she could retain her rationality. Han Fei knew the difficulty Xu Qin faced but he still took steps forward. It was very simple reasoning that he had. When faced with a problem, two heads were better than one. Seeing Han Fei approach, the woman folded herself deeper into the mist. She pointed to the mask again. The mask appeared to have grown out of her face. ¡°You¡¯re not letting me get close because of the mask?¡± Han Fei took out a broken mask from his pocket. He turned to the woman in the blood and raised the mask to his face. ¡°If that¡¯s the problem, then I will join you. We¡¯ll be monsters together.¡± Pressing the switch in his mind, Han Fei silenced his own memory and emotions. He was ready to put on the mask. But just as the mask was about to touch his skin, the blood mist surged towards him and a sharp de flicked the mask away from his grasp. Seeing the shard of the mask in his fingers, Han Fei raised his head. The woman in red dress had materialized before him. Chapter 231 Chapter 231: 231 The blood was so thick that Han Fei found it hard to even open his eyes. He had no idea what the woman before him had endured at Cattle Alley, he had many questions for her but he found himself with his mouth hanging open and ack of words. Instead he reached his hands into his pocket and took out a table knife with human skin sheath. ¡°Someone stole your knife so I¡¯m here to return it to you.¡± Holding the cursed knife by its de, Han Fei extended the hilt towards the woman. ¡°I heard from the thief that your curse will be iplete if you do not have a full set of knives.¡± At that moment, with a little push from the other end, the woman could have easily sent the de piercing through Han Fei¡¯s body. In the cryptic world, other than Han Fei, probably no one else would be so brave as to expose his weakness so openly to others. Different faces shed in the eyes beneath the pig¡¯s mask. The woman raised her slender hand. Inside the alley scattered with bits of meat, engulfed by expanding blood mist, the woman reached for the hilt. ¡°Do not point the de at yourself like this anymore in the future.¡± The familiar voice came from under the mask. There appeared to be multiple meanings in that simple reminder. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have done this with others of course.¡± Han Fei let go of the de. Light blood oozed out from his palm but the man did not seem to feel the pain. The moment Han Fei let go, the woman stabbed the table knife right into the pig¡¯s mask that had fallen to the ground. Amazingly enough, the mask started to bleed. After the mask fully shattered, the woman retrieved her knife. Her red pupils stared at Han Fei for a long time. Then she walked into a dpidated home nearby and took out a dried branch from inside. The sharpened branch had several hearts impaled through it, some of them were still beating weakly. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°Pig hearts.¡± Handing the branch to Han Fei, the woman nced at the space beside Han Fei. The ck anaconda slithered forward endearingly but the woman turned back into the house again as if she had forgotten something. The ck anaconda stopped in its tracks. Its ck maw yawned open as if screaming silently. It felt like the woman couldn¡¯t recognize it anymore. Holding the pig hearts, Han Fei carefully approached the dying monster on the ground. The monster¡¯s body was practically dismembered but it still had a breath in it. When it saw Han Fei walk over, its ugly face stopped struggling. Instead its face took on shes of humanity. Its pupil dted and the blood faded away from the eye. It whimpered weakly as if pleading for mercy. ¡°If I let you go, more innocent people will get hurt.¡± Knowing that it would get no mercy from Han Fei, the malice returned to the monster¡¯s eye. It cursed Han Fei with itsst breath. It would wait for Han Fei in hell for that was where all of them were headed. ¡°I want to be the Midnight Butcher not because I like murder and not because fresh blood brings me joy or excitement, I merely wish to gain the right to wield a knife so that I can have a better chance at survival. If killing is the only way to bring my friends and neighbours hope and security, then I would kill even if I am not a butcher.¡± With that, Han Fei chopped off the monster¡¯s head. Blood sttered on his clothes. When thest bit of life drained from the pig-faced monster, Han Fei got the system notification. ¡°Profession Assessment: Murder is a job for a butcher. No matter what is on the chopping block, death is the final gift the butcher bequeaths upon his prey.¡± Humans murder cattle to eat their meat, the monsters at Cattle Alley though murdered the whole Wang family and left their carcasses stranded along the alley for sport. The first murder was for the sake of survival, the second murder was for entertainment. They were both murders but they servedpletely different purposes. That appeared to be the system¡¯s understanding of the profession as well. There were different kinds of butchers. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the profession mission! Concluding all the profession assessments, you have currently 75 percent affinity to the profession of Midnight Butcher! ¡°Warning! The higher the profession affinity, the greater the yer can realize the potential of the profession! You have gained the primary qualification to be the Midnight Butcher, you have gained the ability to observe the souls inside most butcher knives! ¡°A butcher knife is the most important tool for a Midnight Butcher. A good knife can increase the profession affinity further, a bad knife will turn against its user at the most importune moment. If you are certain that you wish to take on this profession, please bring along your butcher knife of choice and head towards the House of the Butcher! ¡°The House of the Butcher (Hidden building inside Hidden Map): At the most northern side of Cattle Alley, there is a red building which only those with bloody hands will be able to see. Warning! Make sure that you are wearing a mask before you enter said building!¡± Afterpleting the profession mission, Han Fei already possessed the qualification to be a Midnight Butcher but he had to head towards the House of the Butcher toplete that journey. ¡®The House of the Butcher? Isn¡¯t there where Spider murdered his other 8 personas? And I have to wear a mask? Strange¡­ Based on my understanding, Spider despised anyone who wears these pig¡¯s masks.¡¯ Han Fei looked through the mission description again. The system only warned him to wear a mask but it did not specify that he would fail if he did not wear a mask. ¡®The missions at Cattle Alley are unlike any of the normal ones, I should proceed carefully.¡¯ Xu Qin had sliced through one of the masks, but there was another sitting on the one-eyed monster¡¯s face. Han Fei removed the mask, wiped away the blood and ced it in his inventory. He was one step closer to bing a Midnight Butcher; He had also found Xu Qin; Bypleting the profession mission, it meant that he could quit the game anytime he wanted after the time limit was up. The good news came one after another. Han Fei sighed in relief and wasn¡¯t that nervous anymore. ¡®For a butcher, his knife is very important. There are so many knives avable at Cattle Alley, looks like I¡¯ll have a very difficult choice to make soon.¡¯ Han Fei turned towards the bone-paring knife. To his surprise, the item description that he saw was different from before. ¡°Familicide (Broken Grade G Butcher¡¯s Knife): A de that entraps the souls of a family of six, their hatred enhances the sharpness of the de! Because the spirits inside the de have once turned against its user, it has caused the de itself to shatter. It carries an extremely strong curse of misfortune. ¡°Warning! You¡¯ve identally saved their family, so temporarily you are given the right to use this knife but if you n to make this your butcher knife, be prepared for its defiance. ¡°Overall review: This is a de which has revolted against its user, it is more powerful and more dangerous than you dare to imagine! If you choose to use this knife, profession affinity will lower to 65 percent and there is a very high chance you will be cursed.¡± After seeing the system review, Han Fei frowned. Then he tried to pick up the pig-faced monster¡¯s cleaver. Once he touched it, a new wound appeared on his finger. The cleaver which was drenched in the pig-faced monster¡¯s blood was very hostile against Han Fei. He resisted the pain and checked with the system. He was told that if he chose this cleaver as his butcher knife, the profession affinity would be lowered to under 50 and he might fail to unlock the profession. ¡®It sure is hard to find a suitable and handy knife.¡¯ It was only after Han Fei interacted with the cleaver that he realized the pig-faced monster¡¯s malice still lingered on it. He remembered the monster had used this very cleaver to chop up his kin¡¯s de. He wanted to try the same thing now. With the bone-paring knife, Han Fei aimed it along the edge of the cleaver¡¯s de. The 6 souls inside Familicide bit madly at the energy inside the cleaver. The cleaver which had lost its owner couldn¡¯t hold on for long. The blood on its body started to fade. After the blood stains on the cleaver disappeared, the pale white bone-paring knife took on a darker shade in red and the splinters on the de started to heal. Chapter 232 Chapter 232: 232 After dealing with the cleaver, Han Fei¡¯s bone-paring knife underwent obvious changes, the splinters healed and the aura became chillier and eviller. ¡®This is a knife that might rebel against its owner. It contains a deep pool of hatred, not anyone can wield it.¡¯ Most people would not use a knife like that, after all, in an intense battle, a second of distraction could mean a life lost. If one¡¯s trusted weapon turned during battle, then the result could be fatal. Han Fei did not want to use this knife out of safety concern but he wasn¡¯t really spoilt for choice. After putting the bone-paring knife and the single-eyed monster¡¯s mask away, Han Fei held the branch given to him by Xu Qin. He reached out to touch the pig¡¯s heart. ¡°Pig¡¯s hearts soaked in blood: This is a delicacy made by a person with masterful skill in cooking. They are vored with a uniquebination of spices. The creator¡¯s cooking level must have reached a recent breakthrough, the food has gotten so much more delicious. After consumption, there is a 60 percent chance of being cursed, 35 percent chance of increasing physical healing and 5 percent chance of triggering unknown effect.¡± ¡°Thises just in time.¡± Han Fei worked well with Xu Qin. Even though there was a chance that he might be cursed, Han Fei had a high point in luck, so normally speaking, the chance of him being cursed was low. He kept the pig hearts skewer inside his inventory and turned around. Han Fei realized Xu Qin hadn¡¯t returned from the old house. ¡°Xu Qin?¡± Seeing the pig¡¯s mask that Xu Qin had sliced through, something suddenly dawned on Han Fei. He led the snake and hurried into the house. The wooden door was left ajar. The courtyard was soaked in blood, it was like they had entered into a red world. The walls, trees and ground contained traces of cuts. An extremely gory massacre had once happened here. ¡®Looks like Xu Qin has lost full control of herself at least once already. When I was following the single-eyed monster, I heard sounds of crunching and munching. Xu Qin would only engorge herself when she was out of control.¡¯ Following the trail that was painted by blood, Han Fei entered the main hall. Once he did, he was greeted by a bloody promation on the wall¡ªAll the butchers are chasing after me, you will die if you keep on following me. Head south and do not turn back. Han Fei searched through the house and found no trace of Xu Qin. He stopped to study the message on the wall, the handwriting was simr to the ones Xu Qin left on her own door on the 5th floor at Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡®Xu Qin is worried about dragging me down with her? But what exactly could she have possibly done to have earned the ire of all the butchers?¡¯ Xu Qin probably had her ownplications to face, the fact that she had not returned to Happiness Neighbourhood for so long should be a big enough warning sign. ¡®The blood mist came from the north and Xu Qin told me to head south. Looks like the north side is the most dangerous part of Cattle Alley.¡¯ One of the main reasons Han Fei entered Cattle Alley was to acquire a profession and to unlock the hidden profession, Midnight Butcher, he had to go to the House of the Butcher and the house was situated at the most northern point of Cattle Alley. ¡®At the moment, all the butchers are chasing after Xu Qin, this is a perfect opportunity for me. Only by bing a Midnight Butcher that I am capable of helping her. Thankfully I have the forethought to return the table knife to her, now that her set of knives isplete, she should be able to take care of herself better.¡¯ Han Fei did not leave in a hurry, he waited until the 3 hours was up before he left the old home. ¡°If we run into danger, you better take care of yourself first. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Han Fei touched the anaconda on its head. After their encounter with Xu Qin, the snake had been in a bad mood. It was probably because Xu Qin failed to recognize it. ¡°You¡¯ve changed too much, it¡¯s understandable that she couldn¡¯t recognize you at one nce.¡± Then again, even the system could not tell what this ¡®ck snake¡¯ was, much less Xu Qin. Han Fei was just one step away from unlocking the hidden profession, he did not intend to give up now. Since he could leave the game at any time, now was the perfect time for him to explore the map. Furthermore, he wanted to find out what happened to Xu Qin and why she had put on the pig¡¯s mask. ¡®ording to the system, I have to remember to wear a mask before entering the House of the Butcher. Has Xu Qin gone into that house? I heard the hairdresser and the waiter mention the word butcher at the dumpling shop. Even though the hairdresser did not wear a pig¡¯s mask, he appeared to be working for the pig-faced monster, helping them hunt something.¡¯ The clues strung in his mind. After Han Fei arranged the pieces, he came up with this hypothesis, ¡®The pig-faced monsters, the hairdresser and even Xu Qin, they appear to be looking for someone.¡¯ Han Fei who had familiarized himself with Cattle Alley now wanted to get to know this ce¡¯s unique history. He not only wanted to be the Midnight Butcher, he also wished to experience Spider¡¯s twisted inner world for himself. ¡®The Spider and Butterfly were mortal enemy. Only by meeting Spider that I have a chance to know Butterfly and their weakness.¡¯ After making all the preparations, Han Fei entered the blood mist. The mist thickened the further north he went. Dead carcasses and dirty clothes piled up against the walls. Bloody objects littered the ground. ¡®Such a maddening ce.¡¯ There were more pig-faced monsters in the blood mist, they were all controlled by madness. Wielding various cold steel, they patrolled the alleys withbored breathing and crimson eyes. Compared to the monsters on the outside, the monsters here looked stronger and crazier. However, Han Fei did discover something interesting about them. When they found a prey, instead of killing them and consuming them directly like the outside monsters, these pig-faced monsters would instead torture their preys until they had only onest breath left and then dragged them deeper into the blood mist. Han Fei had encountered more than one pig-faced monster dragging their dying prize behind them. Their consciousness appeared to be controlled by some kind of existence. Their desire to feast was suppressed as they delivered their prey to some unknown location. This contradictory behavior garnered Han Fei¡¯s attention. Taking a big risk, he decided to tail one of the pig-faced monsters. The blood mist helped to smother Han Fei¡¯s presence. Combine that with hide and seek¡¯s passive ability and Han Fei¡¯s carefulness, the monster did not notice Han Fei. They walked down several alleys. Han Fei memorized all the paths they took just in case he needed to retreat. The blood mist coagted. But the strange thing was Han Fei could hear constant echoes of pleading screams at this horrifying ce. It was as if people were still trying their best to survive even in the darkest of despair. ¡®Are there even living humans left at Cattle Alley?¡¯ The alley became narrower and narrower. Han Fei followed the monster for a full half an hour before the scene before their eyes changed. At the end of the alley, Han Fei saw arge meat packing nt! If the alleys filled with trash and carcasses were the blood arteries and veins, then this nt would be the heart of Cattle Alley. The blood mist that covered everything originated from deep inside the nt. Han Fei stopped moving subconsciously. When he looked up at the nt, the desire deep within him was all evoked. The worst part of his memory was pulled out and flooded his mind. There appeared to be a voice inside the nt calling him, telling him to put away all the constraints and allow his beastial nature to take over his body. ¡®Isn¡¯t that Fu Gui Meat Packing Factory?¡¯ After spotting the factory, Han Fei immediately looked around. In real life, the livingpound where Spider once called home was right next to the nt so that should be reflected inside the cryptic world as well. However, Han Fei¡¯s visibility was seriously hindered by the blood mist. He couldn¡¯t see too far into the distance and there was no more alley that led away from the nt. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he sneaked into the nt. Once he entered, Han Fei almost suffocated on the empowering smell of blood. The entire interior of the nt was red. Walking through it would give the impression that one was wading through a red sea. Before Fu Gui Meat Packing Factory in real life closed down, it did more than its name suggested. Other than butchering the livestock, it also dry-froze the meat for storage, manufactured meat products and provided cold transportation service as well. To Han Fei¡¯s consternation, the nt in the cryptic world did as much as the nt once did in real life. Everything was automated, so there was no one around. The only difference was the position between livestock and humans had been switched. With just a quick nce, Han Fei¡¯s stomach almost turned. The sights knocked the breath out of him. Blood mist covered his eyes, and he was thankful for that because he had just taken glimpses of the most terrible scene he had witnessed ever since he started this game. A bloody night from his childhood drifted to the surface of his consciousness. Something that was hidden deep within his mind was slowly loosened. However, Han Fei did not notice these perceptive changes, all he wanted to do then was to leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡®This is no factory, this is hell!¡¯ Emotional control was the basic skill of any actor but even for Han Fei who had a masterful level in acting, he needed a long time before he could gain control of his emotions again. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei knew he couldn¡¯t stay frozen at a fixed location for long. He forced himself to move. He was still close to the entrance, meaning he had not reached the deepest depth of hell yet. The deeper part of the nt was where the endless screams and the blood mist came from. Nudging further towards it, Han Fei was careful to not touch anything around him. When he reached the middle of the nt, the ck snake suddenly wiggled in warning. It pulled at Han Fei to retreat but it was already toote. The supposedly empty meat packing nt suddenly echoed with thundering footsteps. Ghastly figures appeared from the inner part of the nt. They seemed to have justpleted some kind of ritual, the mouths under their pig masks were bright with satisfied smiles. ¡®There are so many of them here?!¡¯ The number of monsters inside the nt was far greater than Han Fei predicted, it was toote for him to start hiding now. He tried to turn and run towards the entrance. When he passed a drainage sewer, the iron underneath him rattled. Han Fei looked down and saw that there was a frightened boy waving at him inside the drain. ¡®Wang Sheng?¡¯ The boy was the child he once saved. With no time to lose, Han Fei opened the loose grate and dropped into the drain. Then he ced the back on. Blood and organs swamped the drain. The monsters enshrouded in mist walked above them. The creatures dominated by hunger did not discover Han Fei and the boy. With his clothes dirtied by bloody water and horrible, polluted air rising around them, Han Fei slowly moved his body around. After the footsteps disappeared, Han Fei looked up through the gap in the. The pig-faced monsters appeared to have gone out for another round of hunting. The dirty and rancid drain was a sanctuary so Han Fei did not n to leave so soon. He turned to look at the boy. After he made sure there was no monster around, he opened his mouth to whisper, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233: 233 The clothes of the young boy were already soaked, his body was covered in stains and other dirty things. The small face was still frightened and gripped by fear. The child was very afraid, he did not know what to do so the only thing he could do was to hide inside the drain. ¡°Those monsters have already left.¡± Han Fei discovered that humans were really a very special creature. He was shivering in fear himself but before the child, he did not want to show any weakness. Perhaps it was the confident expression on Han Fei¡¯s face that gave the boy some security. He gripped Han Fei¡¯s clothes and his expression softened slightly. He did not fuss or cry as if fear had already deprived him of those basic abilities. But seeing how catatonic the child was, Han Fei felt even more pained. The boy had no idea what hope was living inside such a world. He had made no mistake but he was constantly being punished. asionally blood and organs floated by them. In this dirtiest, smelliest hiding ce, Han Fei¡¯s eyes shone with kindness as he gently pushed the dirty stuff away. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Hearing Han Fei¡¯s question, the boy first nodded before shaking his head. ¡°You are the toughest kid I¡¯ve met, we¡¯ll definitely be able to escape from this ce.¡± Han Fei consoled softly. After quite some time, the boy finally undid his armor around Han Fei and was more willing tomunicate. The boy was too thin for his age, he did not even know how to string aplete sentence yet. Tomunicate, he had to rely on singr terms and hand gestures. Using about 10 seconds, Han Fei had a gist of what the boy was trying to say. After being rescued by Han Fei, he had been running blindly through the alley. But he was unlucky because after he stepped into the blood mist, he was captured by another pig-faced monster. However, the monster did not kill him. After breaking one of his legs, the monster carried him to the meat packing nt. The boy thought it was over for him but to his surprise, he saw other captured adults deep inside the factory. The adults tried everything they could to help him. When they were ordered to move, they used their bodies to hide as the boy as he slipped away and found refuge in the drain. ¡°There are other adults here?¡± Han Fei knew that he was too weakpared to those monsters, so when he heard there were other adults at the factory, he made the instant decision that he would try to save these people. When the footsteps couldn¡¯t be heard anymore, Han Fei removed the iron and quietly climbed out. The boy¡¯s leg was broken so Han Fei had him stay inside the drain. After putting the back, Han Fei and the snake moved to hide behind therge machines of unknown uses. They made their way slowly towards the inner part of the factory. The deeper they went, the more palpable the blood mist. The creaking sound of machinery was mixed with screams and howls. This was truly hell on earth. With the snake ready to enter his tattoo, after walking past a wall covered in blood, Han Fei was greeted by another unforgettable scene. There was a bottomless blood pool deep inside the nt. A giant ck scale appeared to grow out from the pool. On the left-hand side, many pig masks were strung along sticky blood threads; while on the right-hand side, living souls dangled on ck rusted iron hooks. The pig masks that symbolized animal and the souls that symbolized man were posited on opposite sides of the scale. They both dangled dangerously above the blood pool. ¡®What is this?¡¯ The pig masks carried various lively expressions, there were anger, cunningness, condescension and venom, each of the face was turned towards the living soul as if wanting to take a bite out of them. The souls that were impaled by the hooks were all wounded. They struggled weakly, devoid of all hope. However, they still retained a human shape. Even though their faces were colored with pain, there was something still burning within their eyes. It could be kindness, memory, love or even pride as a human. Staring at the scale, Han Fei was pondering how to save these people, when footsteps came from behind him. He quickly scurried behind one of the machines and held his breath. Cries and pleas echoed inside the nt. Arge pig-faced monster covered in scars dragged two men behind him. The pig mask on its face was carved in an excited smile. The more its prey begged, the happier it would be. With a howl, the monster dropped the two almost identical men on the side of the blood pool. The two men appeared to be twins. They looked simr but they had opposite personalities. The younger brother couldn¡¯t stop crying. He held his broken arm and applied pressure on his chest as he knelt on the ground. The older brother was in a deeper injury than his brother. His expression was twisted from pain and veins popped on his forehead but he uttered not a word of plea. asionally his eyes would wander to the monster as if looking for a chance to strike back. Toying with its cleaver, the pig-faced monster enjoyed holding the life and death of others in its hands. It allowed the younger brother to keep crying for mercy. It even grunted several times when the younger brother asked for him to be spared. Just as cautious hope lit up the younger brother¡¯s face, the monster kicked heavily against the man¡¯s chest, crushing his ribs. The kick also sent the younger brother flying into the blood pool. When the younger brother¡¯s soul came into contact with the blood pool, he screamed shrilly. His skin melted off as his body slowly sank. All struggle was futile. After the younger brother was fully drowned inside the pool, the blood mist thickened further. Then a pig mask surfaced at the spot where the younger brother dipped into the pool. The pig mask contained the facial feature that resembled the younger brother. Its face was colored with selfishness and anger. ¡®Even the masks are made from actual humans?¡¯ Han Fei witnessed everything and he found it difficult to calm down. Originally he thought that Cattle Alley was tyrannized by animals but now he realized everyone at Cattle Alley were human beings. In other words, some of the people managed to retain their human shape while others were animals to begin with. The alley merely stripped away the presentable appearance and exposed the bloody truth for all to see. The little brother¡¯s mask was strung up by a thread and dangled on the left side of the ck scale. The pig-faced monster chuckled gleefully before turning to the remaining brother. It brandished the cleaver as it approached the older brother. As it attempted to kick the brother into the pool, the heavily injured brother jumped to the side. Then he grabbed the monster by its leg and tried to drag the monster down into the pool with him! The older brother never gave up but ultimately he was too weak, he was not on the same level as the monster. The broken body flew through the air and the big brother fell into the pool as well. Bloody water scorched his skin and seeped into his open wounds. However, no matter how hard the blood water tried, it could not contaminate the purity of the big brother¡¯s soul. He had the same appearance as his younger brother but he was made of a stronger constitution. Resisting the pain, the man tried to swim towards the edge again and again but was kicked back into the pool by the pig-faced monster every time. After multiple attempts, the big brother changed his target and tried to swim towards the pole standing in the middle of the pool instead. His goal was to climb up the pole to destroy all the pig masks on the left side of the scale! Even with ghastly wounds all over his body, the big brother slowly inched his way upwards. The pig-faced monster looked on with interest. When the man was about to reach the masks, a thick hook reached out from the darkness and pierced through his shoulder. It then dragged him over to the right side of the scale. Blood dripped from his body and fed into the pool below. Despite the many injuries, the big brother still retained his human shape. His face was glowing with fearlessness. He grabbed the hook and tried to unhook himself but naturally it was to no avail. Han Fei saw this as well. Those who managed to retain their shape after being dropped into the blood pool possessed some kind of unique humanity about them. It was that determination and humane trait that allowed them to keep their human shape and sensibility. Even with the contaminated blood water pouring into them, they did not turn into animals controlled by hunger. Chapter 234 Chapter 234: 234 ¡®So there are no cattle at Cattle Alley after all.¡¯ After seeing how the pig masks were really formed, chills spread over Han Fei¡¯s heart. The creatures who used the cruelest method to punish humans were not animals but humans themselves. Even at this moment, the big brother was still trying to resist the pain and torment to crawl over the scale to remove his brother¡¯s mask. The younger brother though nced at its brother detachedly. There was only hatred and hunger in its eyes. It wished that its brother would die sooner, to join its ranks. The twins looked identical but they had different personalities. Inside the nt, one of them was held in ce by blood threads and turned into a pig mask; while the other had his bones and flesh torn apart but still retained the pride of being human. Theplicated nature of humanity was simplified at Cattle Alley, there was no third choice in this chaotic and maddening ce. Watching the big brother still struggling on the hook, the pig-faced monsterughed mockingly. Momentster, an extremely fat pig-faced monster ¡®walked¡¯ out from the room behind the blood pool. It was probably the one whounched the iron hook at the big brother earlier. Different from other pig-faced monsters, this monster¡¯s body had severely regressed. There were little traces of humans left on it. The rotund body barely squeezed itself out of the room. Both of its legs were stuck together. Its feet and back were crawling with impossiblyrge blood vessels. The vessels grew beyond its body to connect with the factory as well as to reach into the bottomless blood pool. It seemed to be at one with the whole meat packing factory. Seeing the fat monster, the pig-faced monster beside the pool stoppedughing. It turned to leave immediately, showing extreme fear of the other monster. ¡®Even the pig-faced monsters have someone they fear?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes darted towards the pig-faced monster who was connected to the nt. Its body was at least twice asrge as the normal monster. A small bell was hanging from itsyered neck, it looked like a wind chime. ¡®This pig-faced monster is clearly different from the rest, could it be the manager of this factory? Does this mean killing it will cause the factory to malfunction?¡¯ Hiding his intention, Han Fei slowly gripped the bone-paring knife. He knew it would not be easy to kill the monster, he would have to find the perfect opportunity. ¡®The monster can control everything inside the factory through its blood vessels, only by killing it that I will be able to save the souls on the iron hooks.¡¯ Even though the souls on the right side of the scales were heavily wounded and physically broken, their souls still contained a very unique power. It was a power that even the blood pool could not melt. This was extremely rare in the cryptic world. It appeared to be the most brilliant part of humanity. ¡®There are no other monsters inside the nt now but I don¡¯t think I can take it down on my own¡­¡¯ Just as Han Fei wasing up with a n, a giantmotion came from the front door. The walls cracked and the windows shattered, it sounded like there was a fight at the door. Han Fei retreated back into the shadows. About several minutester, heavy footsteps arrived as two bleeding pig-faced monsters walked into the nt while staying guard of each other. The smaller monster was dragging two of its kin. The bodies were covered in miniscule wounds and the masks on their faces were fully shattered. The other pig-faced monster was 3 metres tall. It was the tallest creature Han Fei had seen at Cattle Alley. The monster, which was 3 metres tall, painted his body with strange blood tattoos. They looked like totem paintings, or like the ghost tattoo on Han Fei. However the thing that caught Han Fei¡¯s attention was not the tattoo on the monster but the person it was carrying. ¡®Weep?¡¯ The small boy had his eyes closed. His body was mangled and strange symbols were painted all over his skin. Whenever Weep tried to struggle, all the symbols would emit a thick bloody scent. ¡®Weep has killed 2 pig faces?¡¯ The pig-faced monsters would never cooperate, Weep probably managed to take down 2 monsters before he was ambushed by the monster over 3 metres. Seeing the strange pattern on the monster¡¯s body, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but be cautious, the pig-faced monster should possess some kind of unique power. The smaller pig-faced monster tossed its kin into the blood pool. The carcass and masks melted inside the pool. After it did that, it turned silently towards the fat monster. Thetter appeared to be the manager at the nt and the small monster was hoping for a reward for a job well done. The fat monster though was in a bad mood. After it approached the pig-faced monster, it stuck a blood vessel into thetter¡¯s chest. After taking a few satisfied gulps of blood and flesh, it flung the other monster to the side. Instead of a reward, the smaller monster got injured instead, its body became even weaker. It looked at its two other kin inside the nt and hurriedly crawled out from the nt. After the manager had its fill, it smiled with satisfaction. Then it turned to stare at the monster over 3 metres tall. The fight Han Fei was hoping for did not happen. The monster carried Weep to the edge and dropped him into the pool. When Weep touched the blood, the whole pool boiled! The malice sedimented inside the pool curled around Weep like chains. The ck blood at the bottom of the pool started to surge to the surface. Like little hands, they tore at Weep¡¯s body. The blood eroded the skin. The strange symbol that suppressed Weep was washed away with his melting skin. The pain was unimaginable. Weep¡¯s harrowing cries echoed around the blood pool. Negative emotions and mncholy started to affect the masks and souls on both sides of the scale. The pig-faced monster didn¡¯t expect Weep to have an ability which would affect the things in his surroundings. He immediately controlled the chains inside the pool to drag Weep further deeper into the blood water. After the water drowned out Weep¡¯s crying, the scale returned to normal. The manager red at the abnormallyrge monster. If the manager was not present and noticed the problem instantly, Weep might have caused a huge trouble at the factory. The water of hatred formed a whirlpool inside the pool. Han Fei¡¯s heart rose to his throat, he feared that Weep might also be turned into a mask. After a normal spirit was tossed into the blood pool, they would be ¡®cleansed¡¯ almost immediately but Weep was a unique case. The whirlpool only disappeared after around 10 minutes. The pig-faced manager controlled multiple iron hooks to fish Weep out from the pool. Not a bit of flesh was left on Weep, most of his energy had been stripped. However, the memory at his core did not disappear, if anything, it became clearer due to the intense washing of the blood pool. The memory that Weep refused to face inadvertently saved his life. Under the threat of dying and consumed by unimaginable torture, Weep was forced to face the memory that he had been avoiding. Weep was different from other spirits. For the other spirits, the stronger they were, therger their bodies would be. Weep was theplete opposite. At that moment, the most painful memory spread through his broken body and was the only thing keeping the small boy alive. The two pig-faced monsters nced at the dying Weep. Neither of them realized that when Weep was dragged by the iron hooks out from the pool, he had stopped crying. The rusted hooks pulled Weep to the edge of the pool. The manager was about to go inspect Weep¡¯s status when a scream came from the entrance of the nt. The two monsters turned to look behind them. A pig-faced head rolled towards them, the smaller monster who left earlier had been decapitated! A woman¡¯s crazedughter echoed inside therge nt. As the blood mist thickened, a figure strode towards the blood pool. The blood mist was like her dress. The blood red lips curled into a heart-rending smile. Blood dripped from her table knives. The berserking Xu Qin appeared inside the meat packing nt. All the butchers were chasing after her but she had chosen toe directly to their den! The pig-faced monster had more urgent thing to attend to now than to inspect Weep¡¯s state. It controlled the hooks to quickly hang Weep on the right side of the scale. Then it dragged its body towards the deepest room at the nt but Xu Qin was alreadyunching herself at it. With a howl, the two pig-faced monsters turned tobat Xu Qin. Seeing this, Han Fei hiding behind the machine knew his opportunity had arrived. He took out the red paper doll and decided to sneak his way into the deepest room at the factory before the pig-faced manager had the chance to! Chapter 235 Chapter 235: 235 The timing that Han Fei caught was perfect. When he raced towards the deepest room, the factory manager and the other monster were fully upied by Xu Qin. The manager¡¯s blood vessels extended from inside this room so there had to be some kind of secret inside it. ¡®After the factory manager is killed, all those tortured human souls should be saved!¡¯ Resisting the pain as the snake crawled into the ghost tattoo, Han Fei ran as fast as he could towards the blood red door. The mist became more liquid the nearer he got, Han Fei felt like a fish swimming against a bloody current. The wounds on his body reopened and pain contorted his features. He could leave the game now but if he left, what would happen to the rest of his friends and neighbours? Biting his lips until they bled, Han Fei gripped Familicide and finally charged into the room where the manager lived. When he crossed the threshold, a shrill shout came from behind him! As if sensing something, the manager abandoned the fight with Xu Qin and his mountain-like body bulldozed towards Han Fei. Once the door was blocked, Han Fei would have no chance of escaping but Han Fei was not left with much choice now. This was a rare opportunity, he mustn¡¯t waste it. The moment he entered the room, his eyes were covered in red. The room was like a giant heart, the walls, floor, and ceiling wereid with thick blood vessels. Brackish blood flowed through them, standing inside the room, Han Fei could still hear the blood gurgling into the bottomless blood pool. ¡®The blood vessels that grew out from the manager¡¯s back connect it to the entire factory. It uses them to control all the machines and tools inside the factory.¡¯ The more dangerous the situation, the more careful Han Fei was. Panic would not help his situation, only by staying collected that his chance at survival would increase. The minute Han Fei entered the room, he waved the bone-paring knife wildly about. He used the hatred from the family of six to slice through all the vessels in the room. Only by inhibiting the manager¡¯s ability to control the items inside the factory that Han Fei had the chance to rescue the people on the scale or else those rusted iron hooks could have punctured his frail body easily. ck and red blood sttered everywhere. Han Fei¡¯s body was drenched in blood. He gritted his teeth and continued, ¡®This is still not enough!¡¯ The blood with deep malice rained down on him. They scorched out blistering wounds on his skin but Han Fei ignored them. A strange tingling sound reverberated inside the factory. The factory manager wished to make Han Fei into minced meat. It did not expect someone to be hiding inside its factory, someone who knew how to use a butcher¡¯s knife! The blood and wounds weighed down Han Fei¡¯s arms. He continued to sh as he moved deeper into the room. He plunged the de into the location where the vessels were most concentrated. When thest vessel was severed, the whole factory started to shake as if they were hit by an earthquake. The iron hooks bounced against each other. The edge of the blood pool started to crack, even the onyx-colored scale started to tip! Han Fei had done everything he could. The monster was almost at the door as well. His exit was about to be blocked. Han Fei held the knife in his unwounded right hand. He had to leave because he still had other things to do. Without any hesitation, Han Fei headed towards the door, it felt like he was attempting to ram into the monster which was multiple his size. ¡®Fuck it!¡¯ The thick smog of blood mixed with dposition. Han Fei did not decelerate, he had to leave this room no matter what! The blood paper doll that he released earlier blocked the manager for another second. It was this precious second that allowed Han Fei to slip out from the room! Due to inertia, Han Fei could not avoid running into the monster¡¯s gigantic body. The only thing Han Fei could do was to twirl his body around and turn his back against the monster. When he finished Zhang Guanxing¡¯s hidden mission, he obtained the passive effect that could lower the damage to his back. However, even so the impact still crushed Han Fei. It felt like his internal organs were shaken and his throat coughed with blood. Abandoning control of the paper doll, Han Fei rolled to the ground. He kept his eyes fixed on the ck scale in the middle of the blood pool. When Xu Qin appeared, there were already trundling footstepsing from outside the factory. The butchers who were chasing after her wereing here as well. Han Fei knew he did not have much time left. Through hell and high water, he needed to aplish his goal. Silencing the pain running through his body, Han Fei climbed up from the ground. His eyes locked onto Weep on the iron hook. After taking a few steps back, he charged towards the blood pool like mad. He sshed through the blood pool, rushing towards the pole at the centre! All the human spirits were awakened by his crazy action. Even Weep who was forced to face his darkest memory saw Han Fei as well. Those who fell into the blood pool had to suffer the torment of having their skin literally melted off, didn¡¯t Han Fei know about that? Han Fei was the kind of person who would power on ahead even though he knew about the dire risks. Bang! His body careened into the pole. The wound on Han Fei¡¯s shoulder was torn open, blood leaked out and dyed his back red. Grasping the pole which was slick with blood, Han Fei used his fastest speed to crawl towards Weep. None of the pig-faced monsters appeared to possess the ability of entering the blood pool. Their tainted bodies would instantly be dissolved by the pool water. Seeing Han Fei continue his hike up the scale, the factory manager mmed hisrge and fatty palms against the ground. Its ugly face was raw from anger. It picked up the vessels that Han Fei shed and stuck them right into his heart. The vessels joined with its heart. The pig-faced monster used this barbaric method to temporarily regain control of the ck hooks above the scale of humanity. With the wounds on his body, it was already impossibly difficult for Han Fei to climb up the pole. Avoiding the iron hooks drained him even further. Even though he had calcted every step, idents still happened. Han Fei left no retreat for himself. He knew that if he continued to climb, it was only a matter of time until he was hit by one of the hooks but he still continued his ways towards the human souls and Weep. More and more pig-faced monsters thronged into the factory and Xu Qin was ced under greater and greater pressure. The pig-faced monster beside the blood pool cackled wickedly as it controlled the hooks toe at Han Fei¡¯s body. When the hook swung by for the 4th time, Han Fei could feel the energy draining from his arms. The hook slowly increased in size as it flew at him. His mind told his body to move out of the way but his limbs were already at their limits. Just as the hook was about to puncture Han Fei¡¯s chest, something unexpected happened. The soul of the elder brother who was just hooked, swung on his weight and used his own body to block the attack on Han Fei¡¯s behalf. The man looked even more pitiable with another hook sticking out of his stomach but with gritting teeth, his eyes glowed brightly at Han Fei. He wished that Han Fei could finish the thing that he started. He prayed that Han Fei could save those people. ¡°Thank you.¡± Grabbing the hook as support, Han Fei continued his ascend. Different from the twin¡¯s elder brother, he made his climb while holding the bone-paring knife! The de sharpened by hatred sliced through the blood threads holding the pig masks. As more masks shattered and fell, the scale started to tip towards the human souls. Han Fei was getting closer to Weep who was strung at the highest point. Chapter 236 Chapter 236: 236 The ugly pig-faced monsters were unable to enter the blood pool and the iron hooks were blocked by other souls. The manager¡¯s whole bby body shook from anger, no one had ever pushed it to such desperation before. The pig¡¯s eyes popped out as it stared at the man who was still climbing. The man was so wounded that he should have fallen a long time ago but he kept testing the manager¡¯s patience by defying gravity. The limit the manager set for Han Fei was broken through again and again. The man¡¯s body which it could have easily crushed appeared to contain a kind of power that eluded its understanding. It raised more hooks with its power but now more and more souls wereing to Han Fei¡¯s aid. The broken spirits that still possessed humanity all sacrificed themselves to shield Han Fei from the offending hooks. A trail of fresh blood was left on the pole, that was Han Fei¡¯s tracks. Unafraid of death, unafraid of malice, Han Fei finally reached the top of the scale. The bone-paring knife he had was unable to chop off the chains so Han Fei used Soul-Depth Touch to reach towards Weep and tried to get the boy off from the hook. It was already chaos inside the meat factory as more and more pig-faced monsters hurried over. Time ticked by. Just as Han Fei was about to rescue Weep, the sound of an iron being rattled entered Han Fei¡¯s ears. A pig-faced monster with a string of human teeth around her waist walked forward with Wang Sheng in her grasp. She had once appeared beside the single-eyed monster. She probably had seen Han Fei battle it out with the single-eyed monster just to save Wang Sheng. Seeing the monster walk over holding Wang Sheng by his neck, a jolt of fear shot through Han Fei. His body was already at its limit. His Life Points was at a mere 13, and most of them came from the buff given to him by the ghost tattoo. Han Fei couldn¡¯t summon any strength any longer. Staring at the pairs of eyescking in humanity, he made a crazy choice. ¡°Leave me and help Weep!¡± Han Fei had the ck anaconda leave his body and told it to share its negative energy with Weep. Under the circumstances, Han Fei still made the most reasonable choice. Weep was more powerful than he was, even if Weep just recovered a little, he could turn this situation around. The moment the snake left his body, the ghost tattoo faded. The malicious blood around them crawled instead into Han Fei¡¯s body. The bone-piercing pain almost knocked Han Fei out. The dirty blood appeared to seep directly into his soul and was consuming his memory little by little. Without the ghost tattoo¡¯s protection, Han Fei was just a normal human. The pain eroded his mind wave by wave. He forced his eyes to stay open as he turned to the edge of the blood pool. The pig-faced monster with the human teeth grabbed Wang Sheng by his shoulders and slowly lowered him into the pool. The blood boiling with malice and dirt crawled up the boy¡¯s legs and burned at his soul. ced under pain that would break a normal adult, the boy never shed a tear. The small face turned to look at Han Fei at the top of the scale. He tried very hard to force a smile but all he could manage was a crooked curl of his lips which he believed to be a smile. Living at Cattle Alley, the boy had not seen a real smile before; to survive, thest thing his mother told him was to hide under her body and do not cry. He had never learned how to smile, he knew never to cry either. That in-between expression was the one Wang Sheng was showing Han Fei. The boy was like a small flower growing at the barrens, he was weak to any wind and was wilting but at least he had once blossomed. Seeing this, Han Fei¡¯s fingers tightened around the bone-paring knife. Perhaps noticing this, when the monster tried to push Wang Sheng deeper into the pool, he bit at the monster¡¯s hand. He had never bitten anything so hard before. The pig-faced monster was not expecting this. She swung her palm and swatted Wang Sheng right into the blood pool. The small body was immediately overwhelmed by blood. Endless malice gushed into the boy¡¯s body. Wang Sheng was too small. He was too pure to be turned into a pig¡¯s mask but he was too tiny to swim towards the pole. His body was slowly sinking. The boy closed his eyes in preparation. As his consciousness was numbed by hatred, pain was reced by another emotion. The boy did not quite understand the meaning of life. What was the purpose of him trying so hard to survive? Was it to take a longer glimpse of this ce which was filled with animals? Before Wang Sheng fully submerged, he heard something and he opened his eyes. Han Fei plunged into the blood pool while biting a bone-paring knife between his teeth! The blood and malice immediately swirled around the man and they seeped crazily into his body. In less than a second, the veins inside Han Fei¡¯s body started to implode. The man¡¯s hands reached towards Wang Sheng and thetter tried to grab at them. When their hands touched, ck chains shot out from the bottom of the pool. They wrapped themselves around the duo¡¯s bodies. Wang Sheng wanted to push Han Fei away for him to save himself, but it was already toote. The ck chains yanked them downwards, they were too powerful for the two souls to resist. Han Fei¡¯s arms which had never let go of Wang Sheng reached their limits already. His body sank deeper into the pool. The water started to suffocate. However, at that moment, Han Fei suddenly felt someone grab his shoulders. A force was dragging him back to the surface. Turning around with difficulty, Han Fei saw that his rescuer was the twin older brother. He was trying his best to swim to the surface. The surface of the bottomless pool bloomed with one after another flowers of blood as more souls dropped into the pool. With the ck anaconda¡¯s help, Weep aided the rest of the souls with their rescue. Without any need formunication, the rescued souls all leaped into the pool. Enduring the intense pain, they all swam towards Han Fei and Wang Sheng. When Weep and thest soul dipped into the pool, the giant scale copsed on its own weight. The pig masks floated on the pool and they red at each other with hungering desire. The souls of humanity though swam towards the bottom of the pool. The chainsshed out at them but none of them was scared off. Stomaching the torment and fear, these iplete souls finally saw the real truth of this world. Deep at the bottom of the pool, there was a half of a rotten heart. All the malice and pain came from that heart. The sin of the entire Cattle Alley originated from not even a full, but a halved, corrupted heart. ¡®Could this be a half of Spider¡¯s heart? The half that symbolizes sin? Then there should be the other half, where is the half that symbolizes kindness?¡¯ Chunky chains secured the half heart down at the bottom of the pool. When Han Fei saw that thing, he already made up his mind to destroy it. ¡®This rotten half heart should be the source of everything. After destroying it, the whole Cattle Alley will fall!¡¯ Holding the hilt in his right hand, Han Fei allowed the chains to drag him down further. He did not reserve any energy to swim back to the surface, instead he channelled all his energy into his right hand that held the knife. He shed at the heart! The sharp hatred barely scratched the surface of the heart¡¯s skin. Endless blood surged towards it and instantly the small wound was healed. No wonder the manager did not set up any defences around the heart. While it was submerged in the blood pool, there was nothing that could harm it. Han Fei¡¯s arm was tired beyond belief but he still swung it stubbornly. He refused to give up. When Han Fei did not have the energy to hold the knife anymore, a small hand ced itself over Han Fei¡¯s hands. It was Wang Sheng who came to help Han Fei. Before Han Fei could say anything, many other arms reached out to hold the knife with Han Fei. The souls were corroded further when they were underwater and they were slowly dissolving but none of them let go. The de was raised and a whirlpool swirled inside the pool. All the souls lent their strength to Han Fei as the de swung downwards! Theyers of scab over the heart were cut off one after another. The bone-paring knife in Han Fei¡¯s grasp screamed relentlessly. The de splintered further and further. With a final ping, the de shattered inside the pool. Holding the hilt and looking at the broken de, Han Fei never felt such despair since he started this game. His only de was made null, he was unable to save anyone! He appeared to have experienced something simr when he was young. The memory was hooked to the surface as his mind edged towards despair. Light dissipated from his eyes. All of his struggle amounted to nothing, he was still the helpless person he was. Polluted blood permeated into his body. As Han Fei was going to allow the blood to dpose his heart, he felt a tiny hand grab him. Just like how Han Fei had sacrificed everything to save him, Wang Sheng was now repaying Han Fei the favor. He was mimicking Han Fei¡¯s kindness. As his final expression for the world, Wang Sheng tried to show a handsome smile but he only managed a split lip. Regardless, after that, the boy voluntarily swam into the broken de shards. His body was washed away by blood and the glow of his humanity imbued into the de. Moreover, Wang Sheng¡¯s sacrifice signalled just the beginning. More and more souls followed in his footsteps. The souls poured theirst remaining humanity and pride into Han Fei¡¯s knife! All the cold steel at Cattle Alley possessed their unique curse. The more souls that it imed, the more powerful the butcher¡¯s knife would be. However, things were different here. The ugliest side of humanity could be seen at Cattle Alley, but hidden deep inside this hell shone humanity¡¯s prettiest light as well. The endless spirits flowed into the de, and forged a very unique butcher¡¯s knife! Holding the hilt, the robotic voice announcing, ¡°Rest in Peace (Grade F Unique Butcher¡¯s Knife): This is a butcher¡¯s knife that has not been seen in the cryptic world before. It has no de but it can cut through everything! ¡°Rest in Peace: You are the reason this de has been forged! With this butcher¡¯s knife, your profession affinity to Midnight Butcher will be raised to 100 percent!¡± Chapter 237 Chapter 237: 237 At this unimpressive part of the cryptic world, the man who was awashed in blood gripped at the knife. Moments earlier, there were many kinsmen behind him but now he was all alone. They had given him every bit of hope and goodness they had. He needed to survive, that was the least he owed them. The deless knife glowed softly. The beauty of humanity glowed like fireflies in the dark,pared to the whole world, their lights were barely enough. However, in that moment, they cleared away the sin sediments in the blood pool and lit a path for Han Fei. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your profession affinity with Midnight Butcher has reached 100 percent! Do you wish to skip the inheritance ceremony and be the Midnight Butcher? ¡°Warning! If you skip the inheritance ceremony, you will not inherit the previous Midnight Butcher¡¯s understanding of this profession, instead you will be giving it a new meaning! The profession¡¯s property might change!¡± Han Fei could obtain the profession without going to the House of the Butcher but the price was he wouldn¡¯t get the profession specialties that he was promised. In other words, if Han Fei chose to be the Midnight Butcher now, then he would be a Midnight Butcher different from the other butchers in the cryptic world! If this was another ce and time, Han Fei might hesitate but now he wasn¡¯t given a choice. He needed everything he could get his hands on to survive! Skipping the inheritance ceremony, after Han Fei confirmed to be the Midnight Butcher, his menu crawled with bloody vines. A bigger whirlpool appeared inside the bottomless pool. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Congrattions for obtaining a rare profession¡ªMidnight Butcher! ¡°Profession Ability 1: Curse resistance to cold-steel type items increases by 30 percent. ¡°Profession Ability 2: Curse resistance to blood and flesh type items increases by 30 percent. ¡°Profession Ability 3: Advanced Skill Mastery of Cold Steel (The knife is an extension of the butcher¡¯s body, you can use any butcher¡¯s knife freely) ¡°Profession Ability 4: Gluttony, engorging on food can rapidly recover your Life Points. The recovery rate will double if you feast on meat. ¡°Profession affinity reaches 100 percent! Unlocked Profession Ability 5: When you gain a new attribute point and add it to Stamina, the system will award you an extra point in Stamina! ¡°Profession affinity reached 100 percent! Unlocked Profession Ability 6: Blood and murder excites you. When your Life Points dips under 10 percent, your speed and burst attack will double! ¡°Since you¡¯ve skipped the inheritance ceremony, the profession speciality has changed! ¡°Profession speciality: Dawn Butcher, you are a butcher that hunts other butchers! When you are fighting against enemies who are murderous monsters, your knife will be even sharper!¡± Han Fei did not have time to examine the new messages carefully, however, he did feel a unique bond being formed between himself and the knife. One after another name imprinted themselves onto the hilt like symbols that couldn¡¯t be washed away. Holding the knife, Han Fei could feel the warmth of their souls. It felt like they were still fighting alongside him. Their human brilliance which even the blood pool couldn¡¯t corrupt became the sharpest de. The eviller and bloodier his enemy was, the sharper the de would be. Raising his arm, Han Fei and all the souls inside the de, shed at the heart that had been submerging at the bottom of the pool for who knew how long already. The hardened scabs were sliced through, the rotten heart was chopped apart. Malice and hatred weaved to shield the heart but they were no match for the de! The ck chains cracked inch by inch. As the rotten half heart was cut open, the blood sea churned and the edges of the pool cracked. The whole meat packing factory was shaking violently. The foundation of the whole Cattle Alley was shaken! No one had ever been able to do something like this but Han Fei did. Even Spider himself couldn¡¯t find the way out of Cattle Alley but Han Fei did. His hands were still mped around the hilt of Rest in Peace but his body couldn¡¯t move anymore. Han Fei and the ck scale of humanity sank towards the bottom. Just as he was about to be drowned by the water, a hand reached for his shoulder. The slender Weep carried Han Fei and swam towards the surface. Han Fei leaned on Weep¡¯s back. Strangely enough, even though Han Fei was already too weak to use Soul-Depth Touch, he could still easily sense the boy¡¯s emotions. The well-tortured young boy appeared to have opened his heart to Han Fei. Be it joy or pain, he stopped hiding himself. After meeting Han Fei, Weep did change. As they broke the surface, Han Fei gasped greedily for air. He looked around. The floor of the nt had started to fissure. There was blood everywhere. The ce was copsing. The pig-faced monsters were born of hatred and venom, the moment they touched the blood water, they would be dissolved and be part of the liquid. With the dangerous water rushing everywhere, they abandoned their fight with Xu Qin and started to run for their lives. As a Curse Amalgamation, the blood water would damage Xu Qin as well. But she did not run away, instead she turned towards the most dangerous blood pool. The roof crumbled. Therger pig-faced monsters had already disappeared, only the manager with the wind chime around his neck remained. Itsrge body was resting against a meat-mincing machine. It grabbed more blood vessels and stabbed them into its body but no matter what it did, it could not stop the factory¡¯s inevitable copse. It whimpered anxiously. When it saw Han Fei and Weep crawl out from the blood pool, the hatred within it exploded. The bby arms picked up the machine and it charged at Han Fei. ¡°Never mind, we¡¯ll die together!¡± When the manager was a few metres away from Han Fei, a sharp table knife shot over and flew right between Han Fei and the manager. After the death of the heart, the blood mist had dissipated for the most part but when the manager turned back, it noticed Xu Qin was still surrounded by heavy blood mist. Its porcine brain could not calcte how many monsters the woman had murdered to aplish this. While the manager turned to fight Xu Qin, Han Fei took out the pig¡¯s hearts from his inventory. Weep helped feed him the pig¡¯s heart. This was the first time Han Fei used his new profession ability¡ªGluttony. At the start, he had trouble even chewing but after he swallowed the first piece of meat, a warm energy spread through his extremities. ¡°Xu Qin¡¯s food might contain curse but I have curse resistance against blood and flesh type items; she likes to use table knives and I have curse resistance against cold steel¡­¡± He continued to gorge and the meat dissolved into energy. When Han Fei finished the 6th hearts, he finally regained control of his body. His mind cleared. Standing uneasily up from the ground, Han Fei grabbed his butcher¡¯s knife and red at the factory manager. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Chapter 238 Chapter 238: 238 Humans were veryplicated creatures, most could not be defined in pure good or evil. Everyone had their own goodness and evilness within them. Majority of upants at Cattle Alley had chosen thetter while Han Fei had chosen the opposite path. The factory manager was caught in a fight with Xu Qin. In terms of pure strength, it was several times stronger than Xu Qin but that was its downfall as well. Itsrge body made it slow and being at a managerial position for far too long had dulled its fighting capability. The pig-faced manager was being forced back. It wanted to use the iron hooks inside the nt but the ck scale had already sunk into the blood pool and the whole factory was crumbling. With more wounds on its body, fear started to seep into the manager¡¯s heart. It wanted to escape but it couldn¡¯t shake Xu Qin loose. The attempt to escape cost it one of its arms. Its moving speed slowed down and finally itsrge body crumbled to the ground. It had once brought endless souls pain and suffering, now endless wounds appeared on its body. It growled with hatred. Therge pig head crashed into the pool. Thest thing that it saw was Han Fei who was holding the knife. It could not understand it¡­ how could the man¡¯s frail body manage to stand up against the overwhelming pressure again and again? Creatures who were stronger, scarier than him had fallen, so how could he still manage to stand tall in this world of red? At Cattle Alley, only beasts could survive, humans were nothing but food. The red eyes bulged forward. Its murky eyes reflected Han Fei¡¯s image. It saw the butcher¡¯s knife in Han Fei¡¯s grasp fall. The beauty of humanity morphed into a thin de. The light dominated its eyes. In that moment, it believed it had seen the whole universe. It couldn¡¯t remember thest time it had seen the sky. All the memory in its mind was filled with pain and despair. Blood rained and the world turned upside down as the pig manager¡¯s head rolled to the ground. The wind chime that hung around its neck was sliced through as well. ¡®In the author¡¯s memory, all the tragedies began with the sound of the wind chime. In real life, whenever the day was about to darken, the wind chime inside the author¡¯s room would ring. When the old man who lived on the 4th floor heard the wind chime, his expression shifted immediately, he was overwhelmed by fear. From these observations, it is highly possible that the wind chime is a psychological terror that the Butterfly had nted in Spider¡¯s mind. Whenever the wind chime rang, Spider would be brought to believe that something bad was about to happen. That would exin why the manager at this meat packing factory is wearing one around his neck.¡¯ The factory had been fully ruined. The half heart at the bottom of the blood pool was dissected. Now Han Fei only needed to find the other half of the heart and he would know the whole secret behind Cattle Alley, he might even see Spider in person. Following the destruction of the heart filled with sin, the blood mist faded by a lot. The number of pig-faced monsters dwindled as well. They appeared to have escaped to the outskirts of the alley. With Weep¡¯s help, Han Fei reunited with Xu Qin. None of them said anything, they nned to leave Cattle Alley first. The ck anaconda who had unloaded all of its negative energy into Weep had morphed back into a ck tiny snake. It slithered out from the corner. It blinked piteously at Xu Qin. However, fearful that Xu Qin would stomp on it because it was still unrecognizable to its owner, it crawled and curled around Han Fei¡¯s wrist after some hesitation. Xu Qin was more familiar with Cattle Alley than Han Fei and Weep so the two decided to follow her lead. After a temporary stop, Xu Qin led them out from the meat packing factory and headed towards the northern side of the nt. After they ventured for about 10 meters, the nt copsed entirely. The blood pool gushed out to form a river and all the pig masks were buried under the rubble. At the same time, the robotic voice came incessantly in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade F Main Mission¡ªFirst Official Profession! You¡¯ve obtained 3 free skill points! ¡°Congrattions for finding your first job in this city! A perfect career is an important step to achieve a perfect life! ¡°yer has acquired his first profession! Trading tab is now officially activated! ¡°You¡¯vepleted another life goal! Now you can trade with others through the trading function!¡± Han Fei nced at the newly-acquired trading tab. He did not think much of it, after all, no one other himself was ying this version of Perfect Life. Who was he going to trade with? The ghosts? Compared to the new tab, Han Fei¡¯s attention was grabbed by the small blood cracks that appeared on his menu after he unlocked his first official profession. They looked like some kind of light pattern. It was also only then that Han Fei realized it had only been days since he left Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡®Is it because my schedule at this ce is so packed that it felt like years have passed since then?¡¯ Shaking his head, Han Fei continued to read the system messages. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªCattle Alley! ¡°There are different ways to tackle a hidden mission, based on thepletion rate, the yer will be awarded different rewards! ¡°The original mission requires the yer to survive. The aim is for the yer to hold onto their humanity while in Cattle Alley, the mission will fail the moment the yer gives up on that. The yer has to escape from Cattle Alley while maintaining their humanity. The missionpletion rate will be decided based on how long it took for the yer to escape. Since yer 0000 has directly destroyed the foundation of Cattle Alley, the hidden mission was an unmitigated sess! Missionpletion rate is 100 percent! ¡°Congrattions for obtaining 2 free skill points, and double EXP! Since you¡¯ve earned 100pletion rate, you¡¯ll obtain the additional reward¡ªCattle Mask! ¡°Cattle Mask (Broken Grade F Item): A unique mask that can only be worn by Midnight Butchers! Wearing the mask will increase the wearer¡¯s stamina by 1! It can hide the living presence of the wearer but wearing it will evoke the baser desire of the wearer! It is not advisable to wear the mask for a prolonged period of time! ¡°Warning! This item is currently broken, repairing it will grant it extra abilities! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have sessfully reached level 11! Obtained 1 free attribute point!¡± Han Fei was quite shocked by the string of messages, he didn¡¯t expect to clear the hidden mission just like that. Basically, the system notifications could be summarized as¡ªI¡¯ve only needed you to escape from the hidden map but you¡¯ve uprooted the map from its core! What else can I do but to give you a 100 percentpletion rate? ¡®It¡¯s a pleasant surprise to havepleted the hidden mission, now I can focus on finding the House of the Butcher.¡¯ Han Fei added the attribute point into stamina. Due to the profession ability of Midnight Butcher, Han Fei¡¯s stamina rose by 2 points, now his stamina was at 15. If he was sent back in time to deal with the murderers from Happiness Neighbourhood now, they would be the ones running for their lives and there was a good chance they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. With the passive from hide and seek and now the buffs from Midnight Butcher, if Han Fei really wanted to hunt someone, the chance of him failing was very low. ¡®It feels like I¡¯ve gotten a lot stronger, unfortunately levelling up won¡¯t heal my injuries, I still need to rest and recuperate.¡¯ Sighing, Han Fei leaned weakly towards Xu Qin. Weep was too small, Han Fei was afraid that he might crush the boy¡­ or at least that was what Han Fei told himself. ¡°Sister Xu Qin, do you still have more food with you? I miss the meals that you cook at Happiness Neighbourhood so much.¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239: 239 Xu Qin hadn¡¯t been back to Happiness Neighbourhood for a long time already, her memory of it was blurred. But when she heard Han Fei say that, her bloodied world appeared to burst with other colors. It was a simple statement but Xu Qin had not heard anyone say anything like it before she met Han Fei. In the whole cryptic world, only Han Fei liked to eat Xu Qin¡¯s food. This was not a casual praise or a false promise, Xu Qin could hear the sincerity in Han Fei¡¯s voice. He really did miss her cooking. Her lips curled upwards, marking an indescribable beauty. The food that she made was missed by someone, it was simple yet meaningful joy. ¡°If you like it that much, I¡¯ll cook some for you soon. Just hold on a bit longer, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± As if worried that Han Fei would fall, she reached out to support him. The system kept telling Han Fei that her friendliness level with Xu Qin was increasing. Han Fei had no idea what he had done, and to be honest, he did not quite care. He really treated Xu Qin as family. Trust went both ways, when he gained Xu Qin¡¯s trust, he was giving his own trust to Xu Qin. Han Fei¡¯s understanding of the concept, family, was very blurry. He had no one who would take care of him like Xu Qin in real life, the feeling was very special. The Curse Amalgamation who was dominated by hunger and malice in other people¡¯s eyes was for Han Fei, a neighbourly big sister who was gentle, kind, loved cooking and had too many positive traits to count. He couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Qin¡¯s cooking hadn¡¯t gained their well deserved poprity yet. Xu Qin appeared to have a less than ster impression of the previous building manager because he didn¡¯t favor her cooking. Shaking his head, Han Fei chased away the thoughts in his mind and asked, ¡°Soon? Where are we going?¡± ¡°A building on the northern side. There are some people living there but it¡¯s best you do not see them as people.¡± ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s safer than being outside but since Cattle Alley has changed, something must have changed there as well. Come on, I have left something there and they have medicines that can heal your wounds.¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± Han Fei did not ask for more details, he trusted Xu Qin, ¡°Okay, then we should move faster.¡± After surviving the many brushes with death, Han Fei was finally reunited with his ¡®family¡¯. He felt rxed and his heart warmed with rare joy. He tried to move his lips but it only formed a smile that he knew was acted out. ¡®There was joy when Twin Flower was released but the joy then was probably 1/10 of what I¡¯m feeling now. Looks like this Iyashikei game can really help me find my missing smile.¡¯ As they continued to move north, the buildings started to be more unevenly spaced, as if symbolizing the chaos in the manager¡¯s mind. The buildings were filled with holes. They tilted to the sides and all the bricks were dyed red by blood. After they passed several unassuming 4 storey buildings, Xu Qin stopped. She turned back to address Weep and Han Fei, ¡°When we¡¯re inside, no matter what the people inside say, do not trust them.¡± Han Fei followed Xu Qin into the dpidated 4 story building. Just as he stepped into the building, the robotic voice sang, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the hidden building on the hidden map¡ªThe house of the butcher!¡¯ ¡®This ce is the House of the Butcher?¡¯ Han Fei halted, his rxed nerves were pulled taut again. Spider¡¯s most important writings were Cattle Alley and the House of the Butcher. Cattle Alley represented the world atrge that he saw while the House of the Butcher was a reflection of his inner self. ¡°Stay close to me.¡± Xu Qin with half a mask entered the building. The building looked normal from the outside but that was not the case inside. The walls between this building and the other adjacent buildings were knocked down. All the rooms were interconnected, forming a giant maze. After much turning, Xu Qin led Han Fei and Weep to a room on the 3rd floor. They stopped before a blood red door, the door had a pig¡¯s face hung on it. It was not a mask, it was an actual face skinned from a monster. ¡°The people who live here look normal and have normal professions. They present a unified front to fight against the attacks of the pig-faced monsters but in reality, each of them is harboring their own intention. They not only intend to kill those pig-faced monsters, every single one of them wish to murder all the other living creatures residing here as well.¡± Xu Qin whispered. Ever since they entered the building, her tone started to change. ¡°I can feel the murderous intent from them, every one of them yearns to be thest one alive.¡± ¡°To be thest one alive?¡± Xu Qin¡¯s description reminded Han Fei of Spider¡¯s 9 personas. If this old building was indeed Spider¡¯s heart, to be the surviving persona, one had to murder all the other personas. Turning the handle, Xu Qin opened the door. A 60 year old plus old man sat inside the room. He seemed to suffer from a serious cataract, his eyes were different from normal people¡¯s. When his lids opened, they revealed eye whites speckled with ck substances. The old man was syed out on the bed, he looked weak. His legs were no longer nimble but he was a weing person. Seeing Xu Qin, he pulled back the cover over his legs and tried to get up. ¡°Thank God, you have returned safely.¡± The old man shuffled uneasily towards Xu Qin, he seemed to be incredibly worried about her. ¡°Give me 2 masks, I need to bring them away from here.¡± ¡°You want to leave?¡± The old man was startled before he shook his head helplessly, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for so long already and you still think about leaving? The ce is surrounded by monsters, there is no way we can leave! This world is too dangerous, only by staying here that you can be safe¡­¡± ¡°Give me 2 masks now.¡± Xu Qin ignored the old man¡¯s spiel. She took out her knives and demanded coolly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give them to you but the doctor said that the masks can only be given to people who are useful to us. The two that you have with you, one is heavily injured and the other is a child. If I give you the masks, the doctor will be angry.¡± The old man shrunk his head. He kept using the doctor as his excuse, everything was the doctor¡¯s fault. ¡°What do you mean by people who are useful to you? Is there a specific standard?¡± Han Fei was interested in this man. In his impression, Spider¡¯s sixth persona, Ol¡¯ Lee was an old man in his 60s. He was kind to everyone on the surface but actually he was incredibly cunning and mad. He was a real psychopath. ¡°There are monsters everywhere outside this safe haven. It¡¯s so hard to survive in this world. We are the only ones looking out for each other.¡± The old man scanned Han Fei but his attention was mostly on Xu Qin. ¡°How about this, if you help me with 2 favors, I¡¯ll give you 2 masks.¡± ¡°1 favor.¡± Xu Qin countered in a tone that brooked no argument or negotiation. ¡°If you disagree, we¡¯ll get the masks from the others.¡± ¡°Fine, 1 it is.¡± The old man¡¯s lips parted to reveal ck and yellow teeth. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the author on the 4th floor for a long time already, I hope you can help me find him.¡± When the old man spoke, Han Fei turned to the mission tab. Strangely enough, he did not receive any mission notification. It felt like the old man¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t affect the system. Xu Qin nodded and then led Han Fei and Weep out of the room. When they were far enough away from the door, Han Fei pulled on Xu Qin¡¯s wrist, ¡°Sis, I have an idea that I wish to discuss with you. Actually we have a method that can allow us to get the masks faster.¡± Leaning closer to Xu Qin, Han Fei whispered, ¡°The old man is clearly lying to us. Instead of risking our lives to find the author, how about we cooperate to take down the old man instead?¡± A trace of surprise crossed Xu Qin¡¯s eyes as if shocked to hear that they had arrived at the same thought. Chapter 240 Chapter 240: 240 ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Xu Qin increases by 1! Great minds think alike, your rtionship is now closer.¡± When this notification appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind, he knew that Xu Qin was plotting the same thing he did. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re considering that too, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Qin put away her glinting table knives and nced at Han Fei¡¯s injured arm. Then she said softly, ¡°We still have time.¡± With Xu Qin leading the way, they left the 3rd floor, passed through many empty rooms and returned to the first floor. All the rooms had been made to connect with each other but some of the rooms were death traps. A careless move and you¡¯d die. ¡°You guys better rest here for now. I¡¯ll go find you some food and medicine.¡± Xu Qin turned into a kitchen, which was apparently the room she had taken for herself at the House of the Butcher. Few minutester, the delectable smell of meat drifted out from the kitchen. Han Fei¡¯s nose had been tortured by the nasty smell of putrefaction since he entered Cattle Alley. The delicious smell of food brought him to heaven. ¡°The freshness of ingredients determines the deliciousness of food, unfortunately I do not have many fresh ingredients here.¡± Xu Qin walked out from the kitchen carrying an iron basin. Her eyes were red, her fingers tapered and pale, her red skirt still dripping with blood. When a normal person saw a scene like this, they would turn and run lest they were made to join the food inside the basin. Han Fei though smiled brightly. He sat at the dining table obediently. Seeing the basin of meat, his mouth watered. With extremely high points in luck, plus the curse resistance to meat and cold steel brought upon by Midnight Butcher meant that Han Fei could enjoy Xu Qin¡¯s food without worry. The thick meat stew inside the basin emitted a delicious fragrance. Using his free right hand, Han Fei quickly dug in. Seeing how gratified Han Fei was wolfing down the food, Weep licked his lips, and took a bite of the meat out of curiosity. Weep was still in essence a child, even though his memory was dominated by despair. Now with Han Fei¡¯s help, his more child-like nature started to show through. Munching carefully on the food, Weep was pleasantly surprised to discover how delicious the meat was. Just as he was about to reach for a second bit though, ck curse started to show on his frail body. The meat that he swallowed appeared to havee alive inside his stomach. A growl could even be hearding from the boy. With the help from Xu Qin, Weep finally got the curse lifted from him. Holding his hurt tummy, Weep edged away from the dining table. He did not know what to think seeing Han Fei continue to shovel the curse-addled food down his gullet. ¡®So not everyone has the ability to enjoy Xu Qin¡¯s cooking.¡¯ Staring at the duo who sat around the dining table, Weep pulled the ck snake who had been trying to crawl towards Han Fei and went to the side to y with it. Han Fei truly enjoyed the food. After he got the new profession, his desire for blood and flesh had grown tremendously. Thanks to the unique feature of Midnight Butcher though, he would not lose himself in the search for food. Han Fei soon finished the whole basin of meat. Throughout the process, he did trigger the curse several times, it felt like his internal organs had been punched but he showed no pain, he did not want to disappoint the chef. Thanks to the curse resistance and the fact that the curse on the meat itself wasn¡¯t that strong, Han Fei stomached all of them silently. After finishing the big basin of meat, the wounds on Han Fei¡¯s body had healed for the most part and he noticed his curse resistance against flesh and meat like objects had increased further. If he continued to work together with Xu Qin, he might one day be fully immune to curse on meat-like objects. ¡°Sis, is this house yours? How did you end up having an asset inside Cattle Alley?¡± Han Fei turned to stare at his own stomach. He had just engorged a truckload of meat but he did not feel full at all. ¡°There are many different kinds of curses in my mind, one of them came from deep inside Cattle Alley. The female chef begged me to kill her and bring her away with me. At the time, I was not in control of myself, I dissolved her into part of my curse.¡± Xu Qin was different from normal spirits, she was a Curse Amalgamation. Her power level couldn¡¯t be gauged with the system that Han Fei was familiar with. Han Fei had not really considered this before. Now that Xu Qin brought it up, he remembered that Spider¡¯s 8th persona was a female chef. The change to her psychology was only second to the writer. Before her first murder, she was extremely kind; but after her first murder, there was a drastic change to her personality as she morphed from a chef to a butcher. ¡°This was from way back when, at the time, the previous building manager was still around. After he found out I had been to Cattle Alley, he asked me for a favor. He wanted me to look for someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Someone called Spider. The manager only knew his name, he did not have any other information, until now, I have not found this person.¡± Xu Qin put away the iron basin. ¡°After I killed the chef, I gained part of her power and also inherited her room in this building and her mask.¡± With her fingers tapping lightly on the pig mask, Xu Qin provided another crucial piece of information, ¡°Each of the masks has a number behind them, for now I have no idea what they represent. However, most of the residents here are collecting masks, apparently, a reward will be given to the person who manages to find all the masks.¡± ¡°Then what is the number behind your mask?¡± ¡°8.¡± Xu Qin admitted easily. ¡®This isn¡¯t a coincidence. The number on the mask denotes the different personalities of Spider.¡¯ Han Fei stared at Xu Qin¡¯s face while he was parsing another question in his mind. ¡®Xu Qin has killed the original 8th persona and consumed her to be part of her curse. If the author still wished to use his old method to redeem himself, does that mean he will need to kill Xu Qin who has taken the number 8 spot? Or perhaps I should envision it like this. Spider in real life had murdered all of his personas but he only fought to a draw with the Butterfly. He knew about the Butterfly¡¯s weakness but he did not know how to exploit it. So theoretically speaking, there should be a better solution I can offer him.¡¯ Han Fei was trying to see the problem from many different perspectives when the door was knocked on. Everyone in the room instantly had their expression changed. As if pulled by a string, they all turned to the door. Pulling out her knives, Xu Qin eased the door open. It revealed a boy around 9 years old. Normally, a child this age should be able to talk already but the boy at the door appeared to be mentally challenged. He stammered for a long time but was still unable tomunicate his thoughts. Perhaps he was too nervous. In the end, he took out the paper and pen that he carried with him everywhere. He drew something and handed it to Xu Qin. On the piece of yellowed paper, there was a drawing of a doctor wearing a pig mask. After seeing the drawing, Xu Qin signalled for Han Fei to stay inside the room while she left with the boy. ¡®Spider¡¯s 7th persona is called Dreamer, he¡¯s a stutterer and is born with a neurological defect. He also likes to paint, which matches with that boy perfectly.¡¯ The moment Han Fei saw the child, the corresponding info appeared in his mind, ¡®The child has to have more secrets about him to be able to survive at the House of the Butcher. He appears to be able to see things that other people can¡¯t.¡¯ Studying the closed door, Han Fei waved for Weep and the snake to stay close to him. He had a feeling that something big was about to happen. Chapter 241 Chapter 241: 241 After Xu Qin left, Han Fei started to inspect the room. This room used to belong to the 8th persona, it might contain some useful clues. ¡®All the rooms at this ce have about the sameyout, in fact, they resemble the roomyout at the nt¡¯s livingpound in real life, even the location of the altar inside each room is the same.¡¯ Stopping at the corner, Han Fei already noticed the altar when he entered the room but he was still too injured at the time to do anything about it. ¡®Be it in real life or in the cryptic world, the building where the author lived is filled with a lot of altars even though he had stated explicitly that he was not a religious person in the House of the Butcher.¡¯ Slowly removing the ck cloth over the altar, Han Fei was about to open the small wooden doors when Weep suddenly stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a danger?¡± Weep bristled like a cat being threatened. Looking at the blood that leaked out from the gaps on the altar, Han Fei decided to let it be. ¡®The blood on the altar is already dried, the door probably hasn¡¯t been moved for a long time already. I better not take unknown risks. I should wait for Xu Qin to return and ask for her opinion first.¡¯ The room was well-kept, the ce was regrly cleaned and everything was ced neatly. In fact the owner perhaps suffered from OCD because even the distance between each decoration was simr. The living room, kitchen and bathroom were all incredibly tidy but it was a whole 180 when Han Fei entered the bedroom. Bloodied bandages and clothes littered the ground. The mattress was cut with knives and there was dried blood everywhere. The light on the ceiling was shattered. The cupboard toppled over, the study table was sawn apart. Basically any ce that was big enough to hide a person had been destroyed. The window was sealed up with cement. The peeled walls were filled with red scratch marks made from nails and knives. The blood red character was imbued with the house owner¡¯s pain, just a nce at them could cause great difort. Standing at the door, an image appeared before Han Fei¡¯s eyes. At midnight, a woman who was shocked out of her dream sunk into madness. She morphed into a different person and destroyed everything within reach. She destroyed indiscriminately, it was to vent the horror within her heart and to find security for herself. ¡®The 8th persona, the chef¡¯s mind is only slightly lessplicated than the writer. Why would a woman who has an obsession with tidiness and cleanliness turn into an unstoppable murderer?¡¯ To get to the bottom of this mystery, Han Fei entered the bedroom and started to inspect the bloody messages. There was this saying within the field of psychology, you can try to enter a mad person¡¯s heart but do not ever attempt to see things from their perspective, do not try to understand them. What Han Fei did was extremely dangerous. He had not received official training before, he merely wanted to reconstruct the fear the 8th persona had been through by submerging himself into her past to ascertain the factors behind the drastic shift to her personality. Studying the words on the wall, his fingers tracing the knife and scratch marks, the chef appeared to not feel pain when she was caught in this delusion. The words had traces of blood and flesh in them. Being enveloped by the bloody words, Han Fei slowly immersed himself into the 8th persona¡¯s experience. ¡°I have forgotten when was the first time that thing appeared in my dream. At first, it hid among the crowd, walking past me as if by ident but for some reason, it has decided to follow me home. The thing then kept appearing in my dreams. No matter what kind of dream it was, there it would be. Most of the time, it would assume the identity of a stranger. It would not interact with me, just observing me from afar. ¡°But from a moment onwards, everything changed and it started to approach me. I could feel that it wasing closer and closer. Sometimes, it wouldn¡¯t be visible but I could feel its gaze on me, I knew it was nearby. I do not understand why I would have such strange dreams. What have I done to deserve such punishment? Real life is already tiring enough, sleep is my only respite but now it is not safe even in my dreams anymore. ¡°The 7th day after the thing appeared in my dreams, something horrible happened. ¡°At the time, I dreamed that my own pet cat had jumped onto the window ledge, it appeared to be wary of staying inside my room. I went to go hug it but when it saw me approach, it jumped out the window directly. I hurried over to the window but as I poked my head out to look, I felt a giant force pushing me from behind. Someone was inside my room and it pushed me out of my window! ¡°As I fell, I saw it was standing at my window. I did not recognize it, but it wanted to kill me, I couldn¡¯t figure out why. The death that night was only the beginning, in the following dreams, I would be killed by the thing again and again. It would be creative with the methods. As I was killed, I would be shocked awake from my sleep! ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to fall back into sleep, my mind was fraying. I don¡¯t know what to do next, whenever I close my eyes, the thing will be there, waiting to kill me! ¡°I cannot remember how many times I¡¯ve been killed already. I can¡¯t tell whether I¡¯m awake or still sleeping. Sometimes I know I¡¯m dreaming but the pain is so real. Sometimes I believe I¡¯m in real life but after being murdered, I realized I was inside a dream. The edge between reality and dream blurs. It was right about then that I brought the thing from my dreams into reality. It feeds on my consciousness and crosses the boundary between dream and reality to reside inside my brain. Yes, I can feel its presence clearly now. Be it in my dream or in real life, I know it is there. The imprint in the shape of the butterfly is the best proof of that.¡± After reading all the messages on the wall, Han Fei¡¯s back was drenched. His gaze fixated on the word, Butterfly. ¡®The it mentioned by the 8th persona is actually the Butterfly? The Butterfly wasn¡¯t something from real life but came out from nightmares?¡¯ Until now, Han Fei had no idea what Butterfly was. So far, only Spider had encountered the real Butterfly before. ¡®All of his 8 personas have died, Spider has paid such a huge price so what has he gained over the Butterfly?¡¯ The clues hidden at the House of the Butcher were far more numerous than Han Fei anticipated, the mysterious veil around the Butterfly would start to peel off here. Chapter 242 Chapter 242: 242 Normally, one shouldn¡¯t put too weight behind the words of a fractured mind but to get to know the Butterfly better, Han Fei not only dissected the messages one by one, he nned to memorize every single one of them. When he was halfway through, the living room door opened and Xu Qin walked in. ¡°There have been a few more deaths inside the building. Things are not looking well, we need to get those masks and leave this ce as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Must we possess the masks to leave this ce?¡± Han Fei asked, ¡°The meat packing nt has already been destroyed, the rules here might have changed.¡± ¡°No one knows who the manager of Cattle Alley is, he is the maker behind all the rules. As long as he is still alive, we need to obey his rules.¡± Xu Qin brought up something important. All the unique locations in the cryptic world had their own individual manager. If the manager was still alive, they controlled everything within their realm. They were the rule maker and the executor. ¡°No one know the real identity of the manager?¡± ¡°No one has seen him before or rather no one has managed to survive an encounter with him, that should tell you how dangerous he is.¡± Xu Qin voiced her concern. ¡°To be able to control such a big location and still keep his identity a mystery, the manager at Cattle Alley has to be incredibly powerful.¡± ¡°Understood, then what should we do now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go check the writer¡¯s room first. If we really can¡¯tplete the mission, then we¡¯ll have no choice but to deal with the person who gave us the mission.¡± Xu Qin said directly. The trio left the room. With Xu Qin¡¯s help, they avoided all the traps and came to a room on the 4th floor. ¡°This is the writer¡¯s ce?¡± When the door opened, Han Fei was stunned. The writer¡¯s room waspletely different from the one in real life. On the walls, inside the cupboards, on the tables, there were butterfly specimens everywhere. The writer appeared to have captured all the butterfly species in the world and turned them into his collection. There was nothing rted to the Butterfly in the writer¡¯s room in real life but it was theplete opposite in the cryptic world. It appeared like all the important clues had been left by the writer inside the cryptic world. ¡®Looks like the writer has managed to predict that the Butterfly woulde to eliminate any trace that might be rted to them in real life.¡¯ In reality though, the Butterfly had gone further than that, they not only removed the trace of their existence, they had also murdered everyone who tried to snoop into their secret through the Spider. Only in the cryptic world that Han Fei would be able to visit the writer¡¯s real room and get to know his real self. The writer¡¯s pen name was Spider but there was nothing rted to the arachnid in his room, instead there were a wealth of books and samples rted to the butterfly. The writer¡¯s obsession and research into the Butterfly could only be described as madness. He not only chased after real butterflies but also everything symbolic about the butterflies like their legends and stories. ¡°Seeing all these, wouldn¡¯t you think this is a ce of an entomologist?¡± Xu Qin entered the room with Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by appearance. The profession of this room¡¯s owner has nothing to do with butterflies at all, one day, he just became insanely obsessed with them for some unknown reason.¡± Standing inside the room, wherever you turned, you would be greeted by the pretty patterns of the butterfly wings. Eventually you¡¯d lose yourself among their alluring and fearsome beauty. The pattern on the wings appeared to form pairs of eyes, looking into your heart. After checking the living room, Han Fei entered the study. When he opened the door, he was given another shock. The walls of the room were painted with a giant butterfly wing. Standing inside it, you¡¯d feel like you¡¯re being enveloped by a giant butterfly. The dreamlike, color-bursting wings almost took Han Fei¡¯s breath away, and not in a good way. He could not imagine how the writer managed to work in a ce like this. ¡®The House of the Butcher is the Spider¡¯s inner self, these patterns should be a manifestation of something inside the writer¡¯s heart.¡¯ Rummaging through the drawers and cupboards, Han Fei noticed something strange. The writer¡¯s ce was filled with many different types of literature but there was none written by him. ¡®The people here refer to the owner of this ce as the writer, they do not seem to know that his pen name is the Spider, that is quite strange.¡¯ Turning to the window, Han Fei noticed yet another strange phenomenon. At the location where the wind chime sat in real life, there hung something that resembled a talisman here. Stepping on the stool, Han Fei attempted to pull down the talisman. As he put his hands against the ceiling, he realized part of the ceiling was hollow on ident. He pushed harder and a painted wooden board eased out of ce and a waterfall of dead butterflies showered down on Han Fei. ¡®How many butterflies has the man killed?¡¯ Among the pile of dead butterflies, Han Fei found what appeared to be a manuscript. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a hidden mission object¡ªUnnamed Hope (Broken).¡± The manuscript was not named and had no list of content. Blowing away the broken butterfly wings that had fallen on the cover, Han Fei turned the page over to read. ¡°From god knows when, the world in my eyes started to change. I wrote down everything that I saw. This is supposed to be non-fiction but everyone who read it said that it is clearly fiction. Perhaps you too will be curious about what I¡¯ve seen? Well, it all starts with a dream¡­¡± The front half of the manuscript was simr to the experience of the 8th persona, the butterfly appeared in the writer¡¯s dream and tried to enter real life through him. But different from the chef, be it in dream or real life, the Butterfly never once seeded in killing the writer. He escaped the murderous attempts again and again, until eventually he thought about the need to kill the Butterfly or else this would never end. After endless interaction, the writer slowly realized something, the Butterfly existed for real. It came from the deepest corner of the dream world and the corner seemed to be connected to a world filled with pain and despair. The Butterfly was not really a butterfly. The writer slowly traced out the image of a person hiding behind the butterfly wings. Initially the writer suspected that this was someone who could see the other world like he did but as they interacted further, the writer had a different conviction. The Butterfly appeared to have flown out from that world of pain and despair. Han Fei believed that he was getting close to the real identity of the Butterfly. When he read the manuscript, he memorized every single line. When the story reached its climax, Han Fei realized the most importantter half had been torn off and taken away. Someone had been here before he did. ¡®It can only be the other personas who had done this, but who could it be?¡¯ Now there were two choices ced before Han Fei, to kill all the personas to find the other half of the manuscript or to share this secret with all the personas at the building. ¡°So? Did you find anything?¡± Xu Qin pointed at her mask, Han Fei grasped her meaning instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to locate the writer in a short amount of time, I think we should adopt the other n.¡± Since the system had identified the manuscript as a mission object, Han Fei kept it inside his inventory. He took onest nce at the room wrapped in butterfly wings and then followed Xu Qin back to the 6th persona¡¯s room. Chapter 243 Chapter 243: 243 The old man in Room 301 was one of the oldest tenants at the building, he was kind and weing to everyone. Whenever any of the neighbours was in trouble, he¡¯d be the first to help, thus he shared a good rtionship with everyone. When people ran into him, they would greet him kindly by the term of endearment, Uncle Lee. Everyone had their own role at the building. Due to his age and experience, as well as poprity, everyone elected Uncle Lee to be the temporary building manager. Normally, the old man would be there to negotiate the issues between the neighbours and resolve conflict. If a new tenant wanted to move in, they had to get his approval first too. Uncle Lee¡¯s murky eyes swept the young man who stood in the middle of his room. He remembered the young man who arrived at the building with Xu Qin, his name was Han Fei. ¡°Uncle Lee, my big sister has already done so much for me, I don¡¯t want to be a burden for her anymore. Is there anything else I can do at the building? As long as you are willing to give me a mask, I¡¯ll do anything you ask.¡± Han Fei said shyly. He was not that social of a person, he did not dare to meet Uncle Lee¡¯s eyes even when he talked. Uncle Lee had a genial smile on his face. He had met a lot of people in his lifetime. He basically knew Han Fei¡¯s personality from his mannerism and words. The young man before him was introverted and was not used to socializing. He always kept his problems to himself. ¡°Honestly, I really want to help you too but the problem is I¡¯m not the decision-maker at this ce.¡± ¡°Uncle Lee, I am very hardworking and I won¡¯tin even if you give me the hardiest and dirtiest work here.¡± Han Fei clutched the wound on his shoulder and looked at Uncle Lee seriously. This was the first time Uncle Lee had seen such sincerity and purity in one¡¯s eyes. With the protection of a big sister like Xu Qin, it was understandable why this young man was like a gem which had not been touched by malice. tion crossed Uncle Lee¡¯s eyes. For people born of malice, the purer the object, the more satisfactorily it would be to destroy them. ¡°Giving face to your sister, I¡¯ll help you this one time.¡± The old man frowned like he was really thinking of a solution for Han Fei. ¡°Everyone here has their own responsibility to uphold. Do you have any work experience? Where have you worked in the past? Do you have any worthwhile skills?¡± Han Fei was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Even though I¡¯m still young, I have a wealth of working experience. I started working at a convenience store, I showed great passion in my work and built a strong bond with my colleagues. After solving a great problem that my boss was facing, the boss was touched and it swore to be my best friend. We are now always together. Other than that, I know the importance of the need to continually improve myself so while I work at the convenience store, I¡¯ve been studying up on educational knowledge. Eventually I was epted by a school to be a teacher. I adore my group of students, they see me as their father figure, bringing them care and concern.¡± Han Fei thought back to the jobs he had. When he was reminded of these beautiful memories, his lips curled into a light smile. Seeing the involuntary smile on Han Fei¡¯s face, the hatred in the old man¡¯s heart deepened. Compared to enjoying goodness, he preferred to destroy everything good. ¡°That¡¯s all? Then that¡¯s going to be hard. We already have a teacher living here and she¡¯s normally the one who looks after all the children.¡± With a limp, the old man got down from bed. He then looked through his room. ¡°What else do you know?¡± ¡°I came from a farming vige, I lived next door to a family who was our vige butcher. I¡¯ve learned some butchering skills from him.¡± Han Fei stood there and asked quite openly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a butcher here, right? After all, this profession is quite rare nowadays.¡± ¡°A butcher?¡± The old man was startled. He studied Han Fei multiple times but couldn¡¯t find any w in the young man, he did not seem to realize the weight of the meaning behind what he just said, ¡°There are all sorts of people living here but we do not have a butcher. You came at the right time but I have to see your butchering skills first,e with me.¡± Uncle Lee pushed open the door and went down a path that Han Fei waspletely unfamiliar with. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister? And the boy who was with you?¡± ¡°My sister is still at the writer¡¯s home looking for clues, the boy is waiting at my sister¡¯s ce.¡± Han Fei had no idea where the old man was leading him. He only saw the ¡®kindness¡¯ and ¡®trustworthiness¡¯ projected by the senior. The two took a long detour around the building before they arrived at a corner of the first floor.Uncle Lee pushed open the door to reveal a staircase that led underground. The scent of blood lingered in the air, there were uncleaned stains on the steps. ¡°Uncle Lee, why did you bring me here?¡± Han Fei showed clear reluctance of going down the steps. ¡°This is the ce we use to ughter our meat. This will be my test to you. After all, it¡¯s not often we meet someone who has the butcher profession.¡± However, the old man knew very well that everyone at the House of the Butcher was a butcher, they simply would use other more presentable careers to hide that fact. They would never announce that they were actual butchers. ¡°If you can pass the test, this will be where you work in the future.¡± Uncle Lee led Han Fei down the long stairs. The basement of this building appeared to be moreplicated than theyout aboveground. When they arrived at the second floor basement, the old man opened a rusted door. A sturdy wooden table was ced in the middle of the room, arge basin covered with ck cloth was seated on the table. ¡°You said you are a butcher so you should be familiar with different types of meat. Go ahead and tell me what kind of meat is sitting inside the basin.¡± The old man signalled for Han Fei to move to the table while he walked towards a steel cupboard that sat at the corner. Han Fei pulled back the ck cloth. The basin was filled with prepared meat. The meat pieces had unique flesh patterns and smell. Han Fei frowned as he studied the meat. ¡°So? Can you recognize it? As long as you can name the meat, you can stay, get a job and acquire your own mask.¡± The old man rummaged through the cupboard and asked without turning his head around. After some time, the old man finally found the thing he was looking for. He took out a rusted, dull de from the lowest drawer. The spotted hand gripped the dull knife and his face that faced Han Fei¡¯s back started to twist with hatred. ¡°I can¡¯t really tell but I¡¯m sure it belongs to some kind of animal. It looks familiar.¡± Han Fei examined the meat closer. He did not seem to notice the old man who was slowly approaching him from behind with the knife. The kindness hadpletely gone from his face. ¡°Animal meat?¡± The old man cackled. He flexed his muscles. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a closer look? Are you sure those are animal meats?¡± He inched towards Han Fei. The old man¡¯s lips cracked open to reveal yellowing teeth. ¡°Feel theyer of skin and then touch your own skin. Don¡¯t they¡­ feel familiar?¡± Just as the old man said that, he swung the de at Han Fei. He moved at a speed that was different from his usual sluggishness. Han Fei, who was prepared, evaded the attack easily. The de knocked into the edge of the basin. It rang noisily but the old man didn¡¯t care. They were underground, even if the young man screamed, no one was going to hear him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you¡¯re not qualified for the work. As a butcher, how can you not tell human meat at first nce?¡± The old man¡¯s cunning cackle echoed in the basement. ¡°That¡¯s because some humans are no different from animals.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace from his inventory. ¡°I just want to look for a job, howe you people always make things difficult for me? It¡¯s the same at the convenience store, the school and now here.¡± The reason Han Fei did not attack the old man directly was because he wanted to test the old man, to see if he was the one who took off with half of the writer¡¯s manuscript. Ostentatiously, the old man was testing Han Fei but Han Fei was testing the old man as well. If the old man passed his test, then he would share his secret with the old man. After all, Han Fei was not a cruel person, most of the time, he only acted out of self-defence. ¡°I knew something was not right.¡± Blood leaked out from the old man¡¯s murky eyes. The blood turned into a curse and changed the old man¡¯s body. ¡°But can a deless de deal any damage?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me chop you to find out?¡± Han Fei sent the small wiggling snake into his ghost tattoo, his body was shrouded in light Yin energy. At the same time, footsteps came from outside. Xu Qin and Weep, who had been following them, were soon to arrive at the scene. ¡°You are not the person I¡¯m looking for and you¡¯ve exhausted your use.¡± Holding the butcher¡¯s knife, Han Fei said with the same sincerity. ¡°Life is pain, let me help you find eternal rest in peace.¡± Chapter 244 Chapter 244: 244 The situation turned immediately. Han Fei¡¯s perfect acting had sessfully fooled the old man. Even though the old man eventually caught onto the ploy, it was already toote. Han Fei also wanted to find a secluded ce to deal with the old man, so Uncle Lee had set the perfect scene for his own death. Before she appeared in person, the smell of blood already suffused the underground room. Xu Qin, enshrouded in blood mist, appeared at the door of the butcher¡¯s knife holding her table knife. The smell of blood curled into nostrils and the sound of children crying echoed in his ears. The blood evoked the murderous intent in people¡¯s heart while the crying dampened one¡¯s soul with deep mncholy and despair. The worst memory in the old man¡¯s mind began to surface. The scenarios that he had been trying to avoid confronted him. His expression became scarier and more twisted, his eyes overflowing with hatred. The darker side that he had been keeping hidden showed itself. The skin that wrapped around his bones started to crack. The age spots on his arm and face morphed into some kind of curse. Uncle Lee had been harbouring a deep resentment against time, the cruelty that it had descended upon him, one that he was powerless to stop. All the goodness in the world wouldn¡¯t involve him anymore, after all, his life was reaching its end soon. In this final moment of his life, he did not wish to give anyone blessing, instead he hoped to drag everyone down with him into the pits of hell. Han Fei had done deep research into each one of Spider¡¯s personas. Among them, Ol¡¯ Lee represented the helplessness of human nature before the vicissitudes of life and the overwhelming sense of loss before the yawning abyss that was human destiny. This persona could be easily taken advantage of by the Butterfly, so Han Fei made Ol¡¯ Lee his first target. The old man slowly morphed into a monster. His body elongated in size as his bones cracked noisily. He was like a scarecrow draped in human skin. There was no humanity left in him, only hatred and terror. ¡®Will all the personas turn into unique monsters corresponding to their fear?¡¯ Han Fei studied Ol¡¯ Lee carefully. He waited for Xu Qin and Weep to arrive, then they ganged up on their enemy. Ol¡¯ Lee, who had lost all human shape, took out different des and chains from the steel cupboard. His favorite pastime was to torture these young fleshes inside the damp and dark butchering ground. Each de was screaming with innocent souls, it was hard to imagine how many lives Ol¡¯ Lee had imed down here. The butchers inside the Cattle Alley only had one butcher¡¯s knife but Ol¡¯ Lee who had a human face had a whole cupboard of them. Looks like in terms of ughtering, humans were still better at it than animals. The cupboard tipped over, Ol¡¯ Lee charged towards the exit brandishing his knives. Ol¡¯ Lee was clever, he knew he wouldn¡¯t win against 3 enemies so his n was to run. Unfortunately for him, Han Fei¡¯s group had already predicted this and hade up with the solution for any possible scenario. If the old man had taken Han Fei as hostage, then he might have a chance at survival. If Ol¡¯ Lee chose to escape or fight, his only path was death. ¡°Uncle Lee loves his own life more than anything else, despite how much hements his old age and harsh fate. He will show his ws when he¡¯s cornered but those are all faked. He is just a paper tiger that is all bark and no bite.¡± Han Fei already told Xu Qin and Weep everything he knew about Ol¡¯ Lee before he departed alone to ost the old man. Han Fei had read the old man¡¯s thoughts. This was a ughter both physically and mentally. The old man was already in trouble fighting off Xu Qin, much less Xu Qin who had the aid from Weep and Han Fei. In just half a minute, the old man¡¯s body had more than 10 new wounds. Ol¡¯ Lee ced all of his attention on Xu Qin and fully underestimated Weep. He would suffer for that mistake because one of his eyes was soon blinded by despair. The old man could not believe this. The small boy who looked so frail had the ability to control the despair in people¡¯s hearts, that was an ability which was unheard off. As the wounds on his body increased, the despair in the old man¡¯s heart intensified. His conviction was already weak to begin with, as Weep continued to wear down his mind, he was slowly edging towards despair. ¡°I can give you the masks! I can even tell you all the secrets about this building!¡± The old cried out. He was trying to find leverage for his survival but the 3 in the room showed no sign of pulling back. ¡°I know how to remove the curse at the Cattle Alley! Don¡¯t you love your sister? If you do not lift that curse, she¡¯ll be tormented by it for life! She¡¯ll never be able to leave this ce! She will not be able to escape because only by consuming the meat produced at Cattle Alley that she¡¯ll be able to retain her rationality!¡± Seeing ack of response from his attackers, the old man delivered another important piece of news. ¡°There is a number behind each of the masks here. If you collect all the masks, you can be the new manager of the Cattle Alley! I already have 2 masks, I can give them to you!¡± The worst memory was drawn out and the despair in his heart sharpened into nails as they punctured his soul. The pain was indescribable. ¡°I promise to help you if you let me go! I know many things about this ce! There have been many new arrivals recently. There is a hairdresser, a nurse, and a veterinarian. They have already formed a pact to kill your big sister! They are rted to the disappearance of the writer as well. It¡¯s the outsiders who have killed the writer! The doctor is in cahoots with them, they n to murder everyone here! The doctor is the most dangerous presence here! After you kill me, you¡¯ll only be targeted by him!¡± It was hard to tell whether the old man was lying or not, in any case, he had revealed plenty of useful information. At least now Han Fei knew the writer¡¯s disappearance might have to do with the doctor. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth! You can go and ask the Dreamer. The drawings in the boy¡¯s room can prove everything I say!¡± The old man realized Xu Qin¡¯s attacks had slowed down. He assumed his words had gotten their attention. What he did not know was that Han Fei had sneaked behind him and aimed the butcher¡¯s knife at the back of his neck. The moment Han Fei locked onto his target, pairs of pale hands appeared around the hilt. The 3 inch de which was formed by the brilliance of humanity shed downwards. The de reflected many human faces, they swore to help Han Fei forever. When the de touched the old man¡¯s body, the shield of malice was forced back immediately. Rest in peace sliced through the flesh without any resistance, it easily severed Uncle Lee¡¯s neck. The power of Dawn Butcher was activated. The more cruel Han Fei¡¯s target was, the sharper the de would be. When the 6th persona¡¯s head fell to the ground, the de made from humanity disappeared like it was never there to begin with. Malice and hatred exploded around them. Han Fei released the ck snake from the ghost tattoo and had it consume all the negative energy. ¡®Outsiders have infiltrated into this building, among them is the hairdresser who has stolen Xu Qin¡¯s knife.¡¯ Han Fei felt there was a need to n this out. Even though they had taken down Uncle Lee, it did not mean that Uncle Lee was weak. In fact, the old man was stronger than a medium Lingering Spirit. And there were others more powerful than Uncle Lee at the building. If Han Fei¡¯s group earned their ire and was surrounded, the chance of their survival was low. ¡°We better leave this ce now.¡± Han Fei reached to pluck off the old man¡¯s mask. When he obtained the mask, the system said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained the House of the Butcher¡¯s approval through your own method! Congrattions for obtaining the 6th Butcher¡¯s Mask and bing a member of the House of the Butcher! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your Professional Resume has been updated! Would you like to show or hide your resume on your character profile? ¡°On the first night you were hired by the convenience store, you ruined your boss¡¯ coffin and snuffed out its mind. ¡°When you went to apply for a job at Yi Ming Private Academy, you did everything within your power to ruin the discipline teacher¡¯s reputation. ¡°To be the Midnight Butcher, you have ruined the foundation of the meat packing nt and murdered more than a handful of your colleagues. Blood follows you like a shadow. ¡°Today, after you¡¯ve entered the House of the Butcher, you murdered the person who was trying to offer you a tenancy. Congrattions forpleting all the requirements to unlock Grade G Title¡ªBusiness Killer. ¡°Business Killer (Upgradeable Unique Title): The title perfectly encapstes your professional life. Every business that you¡¯ve joined is now in shambles. With this title, your Charm will drop by 2 points.¡± After reading all that, Han Fei decided to hide his personal resume. He even pushed the new title to the bottom of his other titles. ¡®Are you kidding me? Who dares to hire me if they see this title and its exnation? Furthermore, it feels like the system has seriously misunderstood me. How can it frame everything like it was my fault? I¡¯m the real victim here!¡¯ Studying his bloody resume, Han Fei was quite speechless. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: 245 Crime scene cleaning, after participating in so many murders, Han Fei was very familiar with this work. Even if a professional officer came with high tech devices, it would be hard for them to find any problem. ¡°Respect a man and he will respect you back. You are butchers of the living and I am the butcher of butchers.¡± Han Fei reced the ck cloth over the basin. Studying the reconstructed room and satisfied that there was no more mistake, he left with his friends. It was like they were never there to begin with. The malice and negative energy inside Uncle Lee were consumed by the ck snake while Uncle Lee¡¯s mask and keys were confiscated by Han Fei. After leaving the basement, Han Fei hurried to Uncle Lee¡¯s ce. Since the cunning old man was already dead, why not repurpose his affects to better benefit the living? Han Fei searched through the ce for anything useful, for the first time, it felt like he was actually ying a game. Uncle Lee¡¯s room contained many surprises. Han Fei found many bottles of blood under Uncle Lee¡¯s bed. After giving the snake a taste, they realized the blood was sedimented with heavy negative emotions. Opening the cap and one would hear the horrified screams of the living. The 6th persona was twisted and dark, he liked to torture others. He probably collected all of the despair and pain and poured them into these bottles. Han Fei had no idea why number 6 collected these bottles, perhaps it was to satisfy his twisted needs. In any case, they were useful to help Weep heal quicker. With the snake blinking eagerly on, Han Fei handed all the bottles to Weep. When he was dropped into the blood pool by the pig-faced monster, Weep was forced to face his most dreaded memory. Initially, the despair from his childhood was the support holding up his frail body but now the boy had changed. Weep had been running away from his past, attempting to use time to mellow out the pain. However, what time did was freeze the pain, it did not go away. Time locked Weep in the past. Even though he was now under greater pain from before, the time that held him back was shattered. He walked over the broken pieces and was growing at enormous speed. After he drank the infused blood, the presenceing out from Weep became chillier. He was collecting various kinds of despair and then transmuting and coalescing them into a singr object. When he seeded, Weep would have another breakthrough. ¡®Before entering the Cattle Alley, Weep¡¯s cries could affect every soul within 10 metres radius, now the range has increased to 15 metres. If he continues to get stronger, the range will only get bigger and bigger.¡¯ Han Fei was reminded of the Singer, the ghost¡¯s song could cover thousands of metres. All the spirits who heard its song would shiver in fear. ¡®Weep has huge potential. Perhaps he¡¯ll be an Unmentionable like the Singer one day.¡¯ While Weep was consuming the despair, Han Fei continued his search. The old man¡¯s home was quite untidy. There were expired drugs everywhere. The clothes inside the cupboard were moldy. A scent of death permeated the room. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Han Fei found a wrinkled picture inside one of the clothes pockets. The picture featured a tiny, malnourished-looking boy. The boy was shy before the camera. He had long hair and extremely pale skin. His arms were abnormally grown. On the back of the picture was the boy¡¯s name and date of birth. However, the thing that grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention the most was the note, Family. ¡®Isn¡¯t number 6 just a sub persona of Spider, why would he have a picture like this? Is this Spider¡¯s actual family?¡¯ Han Fei continued to look and he found an adoption paper and a lot of written notes inside a hidden panel at the depths of the cupboard. The handwriting on the notes was different from Number 6¡¯s, if anything, it looked more like the writer¡¯s handwriting. ¡®Uncle Lee stole the writer¡¯s adoption record? Why would he do that?¡¯ As he continued to read, Han Fei noticed a lot of info on the record was covered up with a red pen. The empty margins were filled with words like death, sin and murder. On the few pages of the adoption record, Han Fei noted many different handwritings. There were promations that the writer wanted to murder the orphan but the other personas appeared to have epted the orphan and treated him as family. ¡®The writer wanted to kill his own adopted child? Why?¡¯ Han Fei knew that before the Spider died, he had adopted a child. After Spider¡¯s death, it was the child who donated Spider¡¯s brain to Immortal Pharma. Thinking back, Han Fei couldn¡¯t understand why Spider would choose to adopt a child during thest moments of his life. At the time, he was in a deep duel with the Butterfly. Adding a new family meant that he would have a new weakness for Butterfly to exploit. ¡®Or it was not the Spider who decided to adopt the child, but another persona controlled by the Butterfly?¡¯ By now, Han Fei had already obtained much information. He could confirm that among the 9 different personas of Spider, there was one or more which had been controlled by the Butterfly. With Butterfly¡¯s ruthless nature, they would not hesitate to turn Spider¡¯s personas against himself. ¡®I should pay attention to Spider¡¯s adopted child, he¡¯ll be a break in the case!¡¯ After turning the old man¡¯s ce upside down, Han Fei found nothing else useful. This old man was different from the female chef, he was not targeted by the Butterfly. His desire for murder and cunning was his own. In other words, he was the darker side of Spider¡¯s personality, the kind of person Spider despised the most. After taking the adoption papers and picture with him, Han Fei returned the room to its original state. Then, they regrouped at Xu Qin¡¯s ce. After briefing Xu Qin and Weep with some details, Han Fei quitted the game at the corner of the bedroom. The blood world solidified and Han Fei removed the gaming helmet. His bloodshot eyes looked quite scary. The sun wasing up. Han Fei worked the kinks out from his muscle. Each movement brought him intense pain. The injury he suffered in the game was so real that Han Fei found theck of pain quite disorientating in real life. He subconsciously kept his left hand close to his chest, like the bone was still broken. His head felt heavy and tiredness overwhelmed him. Han Fei stared at his simple gaming device and was reminded of the gaming hub he spotted at Huang Yin¡¯s home. Out of habit, he pulled out his phone to check his bank out and then he sighed. The royalty from Twin Flowers hadn¡¯t arrived, and the sry from Thriller Novelist wasn¡¯t there either. Currently, he had around 200000 RMB in his ount, most of which came from the police reward money. ¡®The most luxurious gaming hub costs around several millions, that¡¯s enough to buy a house in the old city. That is not something affordable by themon people.¡¯ The explosive advancement in technology also brought with it many hidden dangers. It was like an iceberg floating at sea. Everyone was in awe of the majesty above water but selectively ignored the suffering of the general public who was underwater necessary to keep the iceberg afloat. With the amount in his ount, buying real estate was out of question. Making friends, finding love, these didn¡¯t interest him either. His only focus now was to survive in game and his only material desire was to purchase a multi-purpose gaming hub so that he could game for a longer session. Lying in bed, Han Fei realized the cryptic world had its positive traits too. At least, the houses there were practically free, as long as you didn¡¯t mind the murders and potential haunting. After a quick rest, his body didn¡¯t feel so painful anymore. He only slept for an hour before he was woken up by the rm. Before his brain kicked in, his body already climbed out from bed and headed into the bathroom. At 8.30 am sharp, Han Fei arrived downstairs. Li Xue and one other inclothes were already waiting for him by the cruiser. For the police, Han Fei was one of the biggest lures to catch the Butterfly. They protected him to get close to the Butterfly. ¡°Li Xue, did you guys find any concrete evidence regarding a rtionship between Spider and Butterfly?¡± Han Fei did not rest inside the car. Even though he was an actor, the questions he asked were those from a detective. ¡°Temporarily, we have nothing. All the files on Spider have been demolished.¡± Li Xue looked at Han Fei¡¯s dark circles. ¡°Did you not have a good rest yesterday night?¡± ¡°I had a very long nightmare.¡± Han Fei gave an excuse and then pushed with another question. ¡°Did you know that Spider had once adopted a child? If possible, I would like to meet him.¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 246: 246 Hearing what Han Fei had to say, Li Xue and the other officer were shocked. They only just found out about Spider¡¯s adopted son recently. This actor was better at intelligence collecting than mostw enforcement officers. ¡°The situation with Spider¡¯s adopted son is quite unique.¡± Li Xue said with clear difficulty on her face. ¡°There is no clear evidence linking him to the Butterfly so we can¡¯t subpoena him to talk to us. But we¡¯ll try our best to persuade him.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you shooting a movie at Fu Gui Meat Packing nt? Sometimes, Spider¡¯s adopted son will go there, so you might run into him.¡± The driving officer said, ¡°In fact, I believe he had returned there yesterday.¡± ¡°Yesterday?¡± Han Fei was instantly reminded of all the strange events that urred during shooting yesterday. ¡°Did you find any suspicious person at the set yesterday?¡± ¡°An old tenant living on the 5th floor admitted to cing the dead birds on the staircase but he didn¡¯t do that to scare you. He is just very superstitious. He was doing some kind of ceremony. I¡¯ve had a stern talk with him, he promised he won¡¯t interrupt with the movie shooting anymore.¡± ¡°What about the strange feeling that the stunt actors reported? The thing about an arm pulling on their ankles.¡± ¡°They appeared to have fallen under some kind of hypnosis. We found no one suspicious at the set.¡± The officer told Han Fei everything to get Han Fei to feel safer at work. ¡°We¡¯ve already requested our best psychologist to have a talk with them. The person who was behind the psychological hypnosis knows what they¡¯re doing. This matches Butterfly¡¯s previous mo. This proves that the Butterfly is still following you and aiming to harm you.¡± ¡°Onest thing, when I jumped down from the 4th floor, I saw a figure inside one of the rooms, did you find out anything about that?¡± Han Fei remembered that scene clearly. He only shared a quick nce with the thing and his back was already drenched in cold sweat. ¡°We can¡¯t find the figure you¡¯re talking about, but we did run into Spider¡¯s adopted son when we searched that particr building. He said he was just visiting his father¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Fei¡¯s interest in this adopted son deepened. This was someone who was heartless enough to sell his own adopted father¡¯s brain to a pharmaceuticalpany. When Han Fei arrived at the set, everyone was already in ce. They all looked at Han Fei with respect. Aedy actor dared to attempt a scene where even stunt actors had to reconsider. Han Fei¡¯s leap had earned many people¡¯s respect. Compared to big celebrities, everyone thought the casually-dressed and polite Han Fei was easier to approach. Greeting the crew, Han Fei entered the livingpound. All the 9 actors were there. Everyone was studying their script, getting into character. Han Fei had already memorized the full script so he spent most of his time studying the other actors, and then tried to apply Spider¡¯s subpersonas on them. It had to be said that Director Zhang had a very good casting eye. Even though these actors were not the biggest stars in the country, they matched their assigned roles perfectly. Doing this movie was basically giving Han Fei a free chance to reconstruct the scenario from years ago, to experience what Spider did. While he tried to understand Spider, he would search for a new solution to the past problems. Ever since Han Fei met the 6th persona in the cryptic world, he had been bothered by something. Why had all the subpersonas which were killed by the writer appeared at the House of the Butcher? However, the writer, the supposed killer of all the characters, was conspicuously missing. It felt like Spider had trapped himself inside Cattle Alley. ¡®I will help you shake off your shackles, don¡¯t worry.¡¯ Gripping the script, Han Fei promised the writer. After witnessing the pig-faced monsters and the human meat packing nt at Cattle Alley, Han Fei gained a fresher understanding of sin in the Spider¡¯s heart. Now he was going to have to find Spider¡¯s kindness. He had chopped the half heart that was rotten and filled with sin. His next goal was to locate the other half which should be brimming with kindness. Cattle Alley was the stepping stone for Han Fei to take on the Ziggurat. He had to use everything within Cattle Alley to improve his neighbours¡¯ power. Furthermore, Han Fei himself was quite intrigued by the hidden map. If he couldplete Spider¡¯s dying wish, he might inherit half of the map like how he did with Yi Ming Private Academy. When a normal person identally wandered into Cattle Alley, their first and only concern would be how to escape alive, how to remove the curse put on them at Cattle Alley but Han Fei¡¯s perspective was different. Half an hourter, the dressed actors entered the set. The cameras aimed at them. The scene would be taken from all angles so that not one good shot would be lost. The scene today involved all 9 personas as well. It was after the first night they spent at the livingpound and everyone suffered from nightmares. But some of the nightmares were real and others were fake; some stayed awake throughout the night, others had their lives marked by Death in their sleep. The scene was shot in the day and the 9 actors had to bring alive that oppressiveness inside the brightly-lit room. Fear and anxiety crawled like vines. Everyone had their own agenda to pursue but one of them only wished to murder everyone else. The moment the cameras rolled, everyone got into the required state. Han Fei who sat at the corner pressed the switch in his mind. At that moment, he was the writer. The subpersonas with different upations started to share their nightmares from the night before. The line between dreams and reality blurred. They realized things from the nightmare wereing true. The atmosphere turned increasingly oppressive. The personas were slowly influenced by anxiety. After Bai Xian who yed the doctor shared his nightmare, everyone turned to Han Fei. He rubbed the wound on the stomach of his finger. The pair ofplicated eyes slowly lifted upwards. ¡°I dreamed that something was looking at me. It stood at the window of the opposite building, staring at me quietly.¡± His eyes moved to the window. And Han Fei¡¯s eyes colored with shock! At that moment, standing at the window of the opposite building was a humanoid creature with an extremely pale face! This was the second time he encountered this thing at the livingpound, the first time was when he did the stunt and jumped down from the balcony. His hands chilled. As Han Fei¡¯s eyes were drawn to the thing, the words felt like they were pulled out of his mouth, ¡°I can feel it getting closer to me. It will w its way out from the nightmare and devise different ways to kill me.¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247: 247 ¡°I have forgotten when was the first time that thing appeared in my dream. At first, it hid among the crowd, walking past me as if by ident but for some reason, it has decided to follow me home¡­¡± The words seemed to be pulled out of Han Fei¡¯s mind as he stared at the thing in the opposite building. The ¡®ghost¡¯ in the nightmare had escaped into real life, he was experiencing the same thing Spider once did. Han Fei really did not expect the enemy would return in this form, everything felt like a nned ¡®coincidence¡¯. The Spider that he yed stood at the same spot where the real Spider did as they spotted the same ghost. Han Fei strayed from the script, in fact, Han Fei had no idea what he was saying. He kept his eyes on the pale face and the murderous intention in those eyes. When their eyes first crossed, Han Fei¡¯s heart quivered with fear but after the training at Cattle Alley and he became the Midnight Butcher, Han Fei¡¯s attitude and constitution in real life improved as well. His fingers curled involuntarily as if around a butcher¡¯s knife. Han Fei blinked and the next moment, the thing was gone. Han Fei kept his eyes on the window at the next building over, he knew the thing would return and it woulde closer and closer to him. Thisyering of fear could grind down a person¡¯s mind but Han Fei was strangely excited about meeting the thing in person. He wanted to kill the Butterfly, be it in the cryptic world or in real life! Pulling his gaze back, when Han Fei looked at the other actors, they were looking at him differently. The scene continued to progress with Han Fei finishing his part. Then no one said anything to break up the oppressiveness in the small room until the director called for a cut. The shot was perfect. As the collective breath was released, they turned to Han Fei again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow the script?¡± Bai Xian paused before continuing, ¡°But I don¡¯t mean that as an offense. In fact, I think you¡¯ve improved upon it. It was like they were the exact words Spider would have said to his other personas.¡± ¡°That was amazing! And that gaze you shot towards the opposite building, the sudden change in emotion in less than a second! It was like you had seen an actual ghost! How did you do it?¡± Director Zhang, who had been behind the camera, walked over. He too was shocked. First, indeed it was Han Fei¡¯s fault for not following the script. He came up with his own lines but they sounded more natural than the ones in the script. The tone, the emotion and the state when he said those words, everyone felt like they were in the same room as the real Spider. ¡°What did I say earlier?¡± Han Fei indeed encountered a ghost but he was not afraid. When he saw the thing, the words were automatically pulled out of his mind, he couldn¡¯t recall them anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t remember? You were that into the character?¡± Bai Xian was impressed. He did not think Han Fei was bluffing or lying. ¡°Everyone helped to set up the perfect scene, I suppose I got too deep into the character. If we have to redo the scene, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to repeat it.¡± Han Fei then turned to nce at the window at the opposite building. The humanoid thing was not there. The next time it appeared, it would be closer to Han Fei, and Han Fei couldn¡¯t ¡®wait¡¯ to meet it again. ¡°Brother, that was awesome. Since the start of the shooting, you¡¯ve already contributed 2 iconic shots. I am confident you¡¯ll be one of those actors mentioned in future textbooks.¡± Honestly Bai Xian was quite jealous. Han Fei used his smallest part to contribute the greatest performance and he was only 20 plus. The young man¡¯s future was immensely bright. Facing the waterfall of praises, Han Fei only smiled. He knew very well that his acting wasn¡¯t good enough to provide any iconic scene, he had help from an actual ¡®ghost¡¯. While they took a break, Han Fei immediately approached the police. He carried a few lunch boxes to find the team and hoped that Li Xue would apany him to investigate the building opposite from Spider¡¯s building. ¡°I saw that thing inside this room.¡± Han Fei pointed at a door when they reached the 4th floor. ¡°The door handle and lock are covered in dust. This ce has been vacant for a long time already, are you sure about this?¡± Li Xue called her colleague and she soon got the info on the tenant of this room. The owner of the room died a long time ago. Opening thew enforcement app, Li Xue wanted to use the special tool to unlock the door but the door wasn¡¯t locked at all. They opened the door and there was only a pile of smelly trash inside the room. Han Fei walked over to the window, to the spot where the ghost appeared. He then looked out the window at the movie set. ¡®When would it appear next? Would it appear beside my bed when I¡¯m in game?¡¯ Since there was no discovery, Li Xue urged them to leave. As Han Fei moved towards the front door, he identally caught a mirror ced at the corner of the balcony. Everything was dusty in the room except this mirror. ¡®When I jumped down from the 4th floor, I saw a mirror as well. Could the ghost thing be rted to mirrors?¡¯ Han Fei shared his suspicion with Li Xue. Thetter put on gloves and took the mirror away as evidence. They would perform tests on it to see if they could find anything. Due to this new discovery, Han Fei wanted to stay longer but Li Xue¡¯s phone rang. It was her colleague telling her Spider¡¯s adopted son had arrived at the living room. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ve been meaning to meet the Spider¡¯s adopted son, right? He¡¯s now at the building where your movie is shot.¡± ¡°This timing of his sure is suspicious.¡± Han Fei exited the room where the ghost appeared. When he reached the stairs, he nced up. There was nothing there, but Han Fei felt like there were eyes following him behind each of the closed doors. ¡°Alright, let us go see that child who has sold the brain of the person who raised him.¡± Han Fei and Li Xue arrived at the set. They were quite at ease with each other but the others were shocked. Why would a female officer be tagging along beside an actor? The other actors had their assistants following them but this actor was always apanied by the police. ¡°Please make way.¡± As they entered Room 401, Han Fei met Spider¡¯s adopted son for the first time. And it was inside Spider¡¯s bedroom. Before the child met Spider, he was an orphan like Han Fei, more coincidentally he and Han Fei had both stayed at Happiness Orphanage. Knocking on the half-open door, Han Fei¡¯s eyes wandered over to the man¡­ or perhaps more fittingly, the boy sitting beside the table. The man¡¯s actual age was around 20 but he had a very young face. His skin was scarily white like they had been bleached. His arms were longer than normal and he wore a whole set of clothes in ck. When Han Fei entered, the boy-looking man was closely studying the wind chime hanging by the window. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Han Fei closed the door, to allow him some privacy with the man. Hearing the question, the young man did not turn around but he did answer. ¡°I¡¯m looking at my father. Shush, keep it down. He¡¯s talking to me.¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248: 248 ¡°Your father is inside the wind chime?¡± Han Fei had dealt with many strange characters, if anything, he was more familiar dealing with these peoplepared to normal individuals. He even had his own system to determine what kind of attitude he should adopt based on how crazy the other party was. ¡°He spread his ashes into the wind so whenever the wind chime rings, his soul will start tomunicate with me.¡± The man with pale skin looked at the wind chime. As if reminded of something, the face that was too young for his age colored with regret. ¡°Looks like you love your adopted father a lot.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯de back here to talk to him whenever I have time.¡± ¡°Then why did you sell his brain to Immortal Pharma?¡± Han Fei was not that much of a chatter. The main problem was he had the habit of cutting to the chase in conversations. The man¡¯s head slowly turned around to look at Han Fei. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My name is Han Fei, I¡¯ll be ying your father in the movie, Thriller Novelist.¡± Han Fei looked around. After making sure the man wasn¡¯t armed and there was no hidden danger, he walked forward. ¡°Your father is the mostplicated person I¡¯ve met. His mind is like the sea. Every time I try to emte his emotions, I would feel like I was swept away by that raging sea.¡± ¡°No one will be able to bring his character justice.¡± The man said confidently. ¡°Really? Even if there are 9 of us each ying a side of his persona?¡± ¡°That might fool the public but the 9 of you won¡¯t be enough to recreate the real him.¡± The man turned back to the wind chime. ¡°That is not something that can be done through acting. Those who never experienced it will never understand.¡± ¡°Experience? What kind of experience are you talking about?¡± Han Fei paid attention to every word the man said. This rather strange man was Han Fei¡¯s most important way to get to know Spider better. ¡°I respect my father a lot, and he loves me too but, in the past, he has tried more than once to kill me.¡± A smile unsuitable for his age appeared on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Does that not sound absurd? But that is the truth.¡± The man¡¯s words reminded Han Fei of the adoption papers he found at the House of the Butcher. There were many notes on the margin, among them were striking words like death and kill. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him masterfully butcher livestock; I¡¯ve seen him easily take down a man much bigger than he was; I¡¯ve seen him lock himself inside a small cupboard to cry; I¡¯ve seen him holding a knife or a pen while looking menacingly at my neck. The first time he wanted to kill me, I still didn¡¯t understand what death was, I couldn¡¯t tell what his reasoning was. But I didn¡¯t me him. He wanted to kill me but he was also the one who protected me. Father has many different personas, there is only one of them who wants to kill me, the rest of the time, he loves me a lot.¡± The man sounded detached when he told his story. It must have been hard to live with a schizophrenic person like Spider but there was no me in the man¡¯s voice, if anything, there was only sweet memories. ¡°You don¡¯t me him even if he tried to kill you?¡± Han Fei wanted to see into this man¡¯s heart. ¡°In your eyes, father is nothing more than an author with schizophrenia, you think his story is mysterious and alluring. But for me, he is the saddest person in this world. He couldn¡¯t love anyone in his life because he is always trapped in that circle of self-doubt and self-betrayal.¡± The man looked at the wind chime silently as if talking to himself. ¡°You will never understand him.¡± ¡°Then do you mind telling me more about him? I¡¯ve read all of his books, I really want to know how he was like in person.¡± Han Fei sat beside the man. Staring at the wind chime, the man continued, ¡°My father once told me that the bravest decision he ever made in his life was to adopt me. Ever since his breakdown, he locked himself up inside a secluded world. He refused tomunicate with the outside world, afraid that he might lose control, afraid that his other personas might harm people close to him. He spent his life trapped within himself. I have no idea why he suddenly changed at thest moment of his life, perhaps it was his way of rebelling against fate. He wanted to use thest moment of his life to prove something¡­ No matter what happened to him, he was still him, fate was not going to change him.¡± The man pointed at his heart. ¡°I am still alive, I have nothing but love and appreciation for my father and for that, he has won. He won over the arrangement of destiny, won over the persona who wished me death, won over the pair of invisible hands who seemed to be in control of everything.¡± ¡°Destiny? Invisible hands?¡± A suspicion slowly rose in Han Fei¡¯s heart due to the man¡¯s words. Thest battlefield between Spider and Butterfly was this adopted child. Butterfly couldn¡¯t take down Spider directly so they tried to make Spider murder his own adopted son to crush his mind! The ¡®death¡¯s in the adoption paper had the same handwriting as the one inside Spider¡¯s manuscript but clearly they were not written in the same mental state. In other words, by the end of his life, Spider perhaps was not so in control of himself anymore, or maybe something was controlling him? ¡°Did your father tell you anything else? Have you heard the term, Butterfly from him?¡± ¡°Butterfly?¡± The wind suddenly moved the wind chime. The man closed his eyes and his pale face appeared to grimace in pain. The loose ck outfit was like a mourning shroud. He did not answer Han Fei¡¯s question but sang some unknown song following the ringing of the wind chime. Then he stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°One can¡¯t mention that word inside this building? I¡¯ll be honest with you, I¡¯ve already been targeted by the Butterfly. Like your father, I too wish to kill the Butterfly.¡± Han Fei stopped the man. ¡°I have no other choice, the thing has crawled out from the depth of nightmares. It is getting closer and closer to me, in fact, I¡¯ve just seen it 10 minutes ago.¡± The man subconsciously stepped away from Han Fei and then he shook his head. ¡°Impossible, other than my father, no one would be alive after seeing it, no one has the power to make it appear.¡± ¡°I have no idea how things got to this stage. Initially I was just invited to join a movie project but I ended up identally helping the police solve the human jigsaw case from 10 years ago, that appeared to anger the Butterfly. Then the enmity deepened further after I solved the Case of Foretold Deaths at Yi Ming Private Academy and snapped one of its wings.¡± Han Fei stared at the young man¡¯s face. The terror and fearlessness he garnered from the cryptic world poured out. ¡°I¡¯ll put it like this. Your father had fought bravely with the Butterfly but it only ended with a draw, however, me and my friends, we¡¯ve already won the Butterfly once.¡± When Han Fei said that, his presence waspletely different from before. The scent of blood appeared to ooze out from him. There appeared to be a devil hiding under the man¡¯s gentlemanly surface. He gave Spider¡¯s son less the impression of an actor but more of a killer. The man¡¯s face paled even more. He thought for a long time before he turned around. ¡°Since you can see it, it can only mean that you are going to die soon. I don¡¯t know how to help you, father never told me anything. The only thing he said on his deathbed was¡­¡± The man looked at Han Fei. ¡°He said I am the Butterfly, I was the reason he couldn¡¯t win the Butterfly and I was also the reason he won¡¯t lose to the Butterfly. Until now, I have no idea what he meant by that. Perhaps the thing that troubled him once crawled into my brain. If he wished to destroy it, then he had to kill me and killing me would have caused him to lose.¡± Han Fei memorized everything the man said. When Spider met Butterfly, this man was still a child. He was Butterfly¡¯s pawn, Spider¡¯s battlefield. The man had no idea the war that waged over him but his words did help inspire Han Fei. ¡®The Butterfly is best at manipting humanity, I need to make sure this doesn¡¯t happen to me.¡¯ From the tussle in the mind to the ¡®idents¡¯ in real life, Han Fei was reliving Spider¡¯s past. In the cryptic world, Han Fei was cursed by the tenants of Ziggurat, the ce of origin for Butterfly¡¯s followers; in real life, the humanoid shadow was slowly encroaching. Butterfly rarely went to such lengths to punish someone, they were not worth the time. Perhaps only Spider, Han Fei and Huang Yin had had such privilege. ¡°Looks like I have misunderstood you, but I still don¡¯t understand why you would sell your father¡¯s brain to Immortal Pharma.¡± This was the kind of transaction that was extremely rare. The brain was the most mysterious part of a person¡¯s body, it hid all the secrets. ¡°Father is the cleverest person I know, so clever that even after he got sick, he could still coexist with his other personas and function like normal. But he knew his brain was different from normal and he knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect it so he paid a visit to Immortal Pharma before he did.¡± The man stared at the wind chime. ¡°Everything was father¡¯s decision, I was merely carrying out hisst wish.¡± Walking past Han Fei, as the man left the room, he mumbled as if to himself, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll live. Father once said, that thing has no weakness but the more fearful you are of it, the stronger it¡¯ll be.¡± The man¡¯s words reminded Han Fei of Jin Sheng¡¯s advice. The more fearful you showed yourself at the Ziggurat, the smaller your chance of survival. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so easily scared.¡± Han Fei waved at him. ¡°You also need to take care of yourself. By the way, I still haven¡¯t got your name.¡± ¡°It is Wu Zui, it means my sin, it¡¯s a name my father has given me. He didn¡¯t have me take his surname afraid that I might inherit his bad luck.¡± Then the pale skinned man disappeared down the corridor. Chapter 249 Chapter 249: 249 Han Fei¡¯s eyes never left Wu Zui¡¯s back as he took out his phone from his pocket, the recording function had been left open. He repeated that statement by Wu Zui several times¨C¡°He said I am the Butterfly, I was the reason he couldn¡¯t win the Butterfly and I was also the reason he won¡¯t lose to the Butterfly.¡± Spider¡¯s life was free of any ties until Wu Zui¡¯s appearance. He both wanted to kill and protect this child, theplexity of schizophrenia was fully manifested in reference to this child. ¡°Wu Zui? My sin?¡± Han Fei had no idea why Spider would give the child such a name, in fact, there were still many things about the writer that he did not understand. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to meet the writer in person in the cryptic world to get down to the truth. However, I did get some valuable information today, Spider did not lose to Butterfly, one of the biggest reasons was he stayed true to his principle. Spider¡¯s life was iplete, hecked love and protection. Based on Wu Zui¡¯s statement, Spider did not dare to love and had nothing to protect. He was like an observer standing at the crossroads of different worlds. He observed everything with detachment, it was how he managed toe up with books like The Cattle Alley. However, with Wu Zui¡¯s appearance, Spider started to reassess himself. The scale that carried the two worlds in his eyes started to tip. It was because of Wu Zui that the House of The Butcher came into being. The first book is about the world viewed from without and the second book is the world viewed from within.¡¯ Holding his script, Han Fei stared at the empty corridor. He tried to see things from Spider¡¯s perspective. ¡®Spider did not kill the Butterfly but he did not harm his own son either. Perhaps from the perspective of a father, not losing meant winning.¡¯ When the wind chime rang, Han Fei put his phone away. Like Wu Zui, Han Fei stared at the wind chime silently. He was suddenly reminded of the writer¡¯s room in the cryptic world. Just to give it a try, Han Fei pulled over a chair, stood up and his hands searched the part of the ceiling around the wind chime. Han Fei found a well-hiddenpartment! If not for something being hidden inside the writer¡¯s room in the cryptic world, Han Fei never would have suspected something would be there in the real life variation as well. Removing the board, instead of a shower of dead butterflies, there was only a ck and white picture inside the hiddenpartment. There were 10 chairs ced around the table and the table had 10 dining sets but there were only Spider and Wu Zui in the picture. They were seated at opposite ends of the table, looking at each other. ¡®Can this count as a family portrait?¡¯ In real life, Spider¡¯s manuscript wasn¡¯t found inside the hiddenpartment but only this picture. Han Fei wiped away dust on the picture and he noticed each of the chairs was numbered. Most of the number was crossed out, the ones that were not were 3, 5, and 9. ¡®Number 3 is the doctor, 5 is the teacher and 9 is the reader. Is this a hint that Butterfly is hidden among one of them?¡¯ There was also another possibility, these could be the personas that Butterfly had not eliminated in their journey to eliminate Spider. In any case, Han Fei personally leaned towards the former. The picture was a huge clue for Han Fei. When he returned to the cryptic world, he would focus on these 3 personas. Han Fei kept the picture with him. Han Fei returned to the set because the break was already over. As his understanding of Spider grew, Han Fei¡¯s character became even livelier. His character was only a small one in the movie but the whole centre had started to move towards him. Han Fei, the actor, had something mysterious and alluring about him. When he was in the character, he presented not a one-dimensional persona that appeared before the camera as a whole world shrouded in darkness. As the sun set, the wind chime on the 4th floor rang again and the tenants started to lock their doors. For them this wind chime was a sign of misfortune. Han Fei, who never worked overtime, left with the police after notifying Director Zhang. On the way home, Han Fei asked Li Xue to teach him how to use a knife. However, in today¡¯s society, even the police rarely used cold steel. Their training focused mainly on how to disarm the enemy so Li Xue couldn¡¯t provide much help. Instead, she taught him more advanced fighting skills. With Soul-depth Touch, Han Fei could have physical contact with spirits so close-quarterbat skill was very useful to him. Han Fei reached home at around 8 pm. He inspected every corner of his room. After ensuring there was no outsider, he locked the door and windows. After searching for knife-wielding videos online, Han Fei ordered a set of blunt heavy knives. They couldn¡¯t be used to harm people, they were mostly for practice. With the fridge stuffed with water andpressed food, as well as various weapons stored around the house, Han Fei¡¯s guests wouldn¡¯t think this was the home of an actor but more like the house of an apocalypse prepper. At midnight, after connecting all the wires, Han Feiid in bed and put on the gaming helmet. Blood enveloped the world and Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was yanked out of his body. The delicious smell of meat woke him up. When Han Fei opened his eyes, he saw the bloody floor and several gazes turned to look at him. ¡°Boss!¡± Drake was sitting on the ground. The blood on the store uniform that he wore had turned from red to ck. Bite marks and scratches were visible on his skin. Lee Zaiid down beside him and hugged Weep¡¯s urn. His thin body had several new wounds. The blood on his body had dried, forming a thinyer of ck armor. It was clear that these two had gone through many battles for the past few days, bloody was not enough to describe their state. ¡°How did you two reach this ce?¡± Han Fei reached to hold Drake¡¯s hands. He was worried about them. His original n tonight included going out to find them. ¡°We were actually loitering at the outer limit of the alley but the number of monsters suddenly skyrocketed yesterday. We had no choice but to run deeper into the alley to escape from them. Just as we thought it was over, she arrived to help us.¡± Lee Zai nudged his lips towards the kitchen, as if warning Han Fei of the woman who called the kitchen her home. He was afraid of Xu Qin. ¡°She went out to find you guys after I left yesterday?¡± Han Fei was shocked. But then Xu Qin had also once rescued Meng Si¡¯s grandson. So she was quite nice towards her neighbours from Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡°I initially refused to follow her but I was no match for her.¡± Lee Zai picked up the urn. ¡°A lot of lingering spirits and negative spirits are collected inside the urn. Even though everyone has been injured, we¡¯ve improved quite a bit as well. The monsters at the alley have some kind of unique negative energy on them, they¡¯re extremely cruel and brutish. This ce is like heaven for my younger brother, Lee Huo. He had feasted all along the way. I believe you wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him now.¡± Lee Zai and Lee Huo shared a body. The big brother was the brain, the younger brother the brawn. Hearing that, Han Fei turned to Drake. Thetter understood his meaning instantly. A beast aspect appeared in his single eye. With the buff from the beast aspect, the presence from Drake became more brutal and oppressive. Being stared at by the single eye for too long and one¡¯s mind would be disrupted. All of his colleagues and neighbours had increased in power level. Taking in Drake and Lee Zai¡¯s new state, Han Fei felt much better. ¡®Finally, it feels like I am ying an Iyashikei game.¡¯ Chapter 250 Chapter 250: 250 ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve been curious, what is your rtionship with that scary woman? I noticed that when you first left Happiness Neighbourhood, it was with her too.¡± Lee Zai still remembered the details. ¡°She walked you to the gates of the neighbourhood and then stopped. It felt like a mother sending her son to school for the first time. Both of you looked quite nervous.¡± Seeing the veins popping on Han Fei¡¯s forehead, Lee Zai quickly changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯m just saying you two have a very good rtionship, are you two actual siblings?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just neighbours, she has once saved my life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lee Zai looked simply disappointed, he pressed. ¡°You ventured into such a dangerous ce for her and she purposely went out to search for us for you. Even though she emits scariness, she has a good heart. But most importantly, she is incredibly powerful, is a good cook and is pretty on the eyes.¡± ¡°What are you getting at?¡± ¡°If I encounter such a perfect woman in this despairing world, I would do anything within my power to be with her, totch onto her and never let go.¡± ¡°Have you eaten too much curse from the pig-faced monsters?¡± Han Fei believed Lee Zai was just joking. The brothers hadpletely different personalities. The older brother, Lee Zai was quite a chatterbox and carried misfortune like a badge, he had once expressed the interest to have Huang Yin as blood brother; The younger brother, Lee Huo Han Fei had lesser interaction with. Han Fei¡¯s only impression was that Lee Huo preferred to use fists than words. Either he¡¯d die or the enemy would. ¡°I¡¯m only saying this for your own good. Perhaps this solution might lessen the despair on both of you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d suggest you to focus on healing your wounds.¡± Before Lee Zai finished, Han Fei looked around, ¡°Is Xu Qin not here?¡± ¡°Do you think I dare to say these things if she¡¯s here?¡± Lee Zai crawled up from the ground. ¡°After she brought us back here, she was summoned away by a kid. He was a stutterer and had a hunchback; he didn¡¯t look like a good person.¡± ¡°Dreamer?¡± Han Fei had no idea why Spider¡¯s sub persona woulde to find Xu Qin but he had a feeling that something big was about to happen. ¡°The kid came with a drawing. Xu Qin left after she saw the drawing.¡± Drake offered. Compared to Lee Zai, Drake was less frivolous. For example, he kept the drawing for safekeeping. He took out the drawing from his pocket and handed it to Han Fei. There were many stick figures on the painting, two of them were red, the rest all ck. One of the red stick figures held 2 table knives and the other red stick figure wore a chef¡¯s hat. They were surrounded by the ck stick figure who attempted to yank the woman with the chef¡¯s hat out of the other woman¡¯s body. ¡®After Xu Qin killed Spider¡¯s chef persona, she inherited her curse and mask. Dreamer¡¯s drawing is trying to say that someone wishes to yank the chef¡¯s curse out of Xu Qin?¡¯ The meaning of the drawing wasn¡¯t that important, the important thing was someone was trying to harm Xu Qin. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here anymore, we need to go and find the Dreamer.¡± Han Fei had seen Spider¡¯s family portrait in real life. In that picture, Han Fei believed that the personas other than the reader, the doctor and the teacher were innocent. Thus what Han Fei needed to do now was to gather the other personas around him and prevent the tragedy from happening again. ¡°Are you sure we should go out? Before Xu Qin left, she warned us to stay inside this room no matter what. She even stressed that we should definitely make sure that you stay put.¡± Lee Zai turned towards Weep and Drake. ¡°She has indeed said that.¡± ¡°Xu Qin has gone with Dreamer once before but that time she didn¡¯t give such warning. This means that something must have spooked her to say something like this. That¡¯s all the more reason for me to go find her.¡± Han Fei strode towards the exit without much hesitation. Seeing this, Lee Zai sighed. ¡°For rity, I¡¯m not trying to stop you, I¡¯m just hoping that you understand that even if we did manage to find her, we might be of no help to her.¡± ¡°I understand the monsters at this building better than most and that is the reason why I must go and find her.¡± Han Fei pressed on the door handle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing, I won¡¯t end up a burden for her.¡± He pushed the door open and the world that greeted him was different from yesterday. It was eerily quiet. ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Han Fei looked around. The blood and broken flesh in the corridor had disappeared. The maze-like corridors had changed as well. There were now corridors when there were walls and the previously open corridors had been cut off by doors. ¡°All the passages inside the building have changed, we might not be able to find her. Let¡¯s be realistic.¡± Lee Zai was still nursing his wound. ¡°The House of the Butcher is the Spider¡¯s heart. Only the manager will be able to control theyout here. This can only mean 2 things.¡± Han Fei¡¯s darkened. ¡°1, the manager has awakened; 2, one of the personas has stolen part of the manager¡¯s power. We need to move, if a malicious persona bes the manager of Cattle Alley, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± ¡°Personas? Stealing the manager¡¯s power?¡± Lee Zai and Drake had no idea what Han Fei was talking about. ¡°Before he died, the 6th persona once said, the person who collected all the masks would be the new manager. Someone inside the building must have targeted Xu Qin for those masks.¡± Han Fei analyzed calmly. ¡°Xu Qin knew about that, so she left with the Dreamer. She knew that staying with us would cause us to be coteral damage.¡± Seeing the molds on the wall, Han Fei strung all the clues together. ¡°In the cryptic world, the writer who was the killer had disappeared so they needed a new ¡®writer¡¯. To be the Midnight Butcher, the system required me toe to the House of the Butcher, it is a profession unique to Cattle Alley. But Spider did not want to be a Midnight Butcher, he needed to be a butcher who could kill the other butchers.¡± Ever since he entered Cattle Alley, Han Fei felt like there was a pair of eyes following him. The profession reviews, the choices, the salvations and the murders that he did were all captured by that pair of eyes. With Han Fei¡¯s arrival, he had given a new meaning to the profession of Midnight Butcher. For Spider, Han Fei had done something even he failed to do. When faced with the same despair, perhaps Han Fei might be able to perform a new miracle. ¡®I will try my best, if I end up as the manager of Cattle Alley, it¡¯ll be perfect.¡¯ While Han Fei contemted, footsteps came from the quiet corridor. The group turned towards the sound. A thin and hunchbacked boy was running this way. His expression was terrified and full of anxiety. He waved a roughly drawn painting in his hand. The painting featured a crazy woman, 13 sharp table knives were stuck into her body. Chapter 251 Chapter 251: 251 The sharp table knives pierced through the skin and the stick figure¡¯s clothes were dyed red. Staring at the drawing waving in the Dreamer¡¯s hand, Han Fei¡¯s face darkened. Han Fei grabbed the boy by his shoulders and lifted him up to eye level. He looked into the boy¡¯s young face. ¡°It was you who called Xu Qin away so why is it that you¡¯ve returned alone?¡± The most dangerous demon often decorated themselves as angels. In the cryptic world, do not give away your trust easily, not even to a child who looked perfectly harmless. ¡°Draw, draw¡­¡± Dreamer waved the paper repeatedly. The more frightened he was, the more he stammered. He was unable toplete a full sentence. ¡°Why would Xu Qin plunge her knives into herself? Where is she now?¡± Han Fei knew it was hard tomunicate with the Dreamer. He put him down, reached into the boy¡¯s pocket and ced the paper and pen before him. ¡°Draw out what you want to say.¡± As if knowing that time was running out, the Dreamer started to make broad strokes on the paper. Two stick figures with masks sat beside the dining table. The chopping block at the middle of the table was covered with chopped up human flesh. The two stick figures gestured at the chopped-up person andughed. There wereother stick figures in the background. One of them was a long-haired woman with a chef¡¯s hat. It was a quick color pencil drawing but there was something immensely horrifying about it. Han Fei nced at Dreamer and thought to himself, ¡®What exactly has this boy seen?¡¯ Lee Zai bent his body to almost 90 degrees to see the drawing. His head was almost pressing on Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Looks like someone inside the building has been killed? There are 9 chairs around the table but even including the chef, there are only 8 people inside the painting. The missing individual should be the one being served on the chopping block. Has anyone gone missing recently?¡± ¡°Missing? There¡¯s only the writer! The missing writer has been eaten?¡± Holding the drawing, Han Fei turned to the Dreamer, ¡°But what does this have to do with Xu Qin?¡± The Dreamer used the red pen to circle the chef. Then he added an arrow that began from the chef and ended at the dining table. ¡°They n to eat Xu Qin next?¡± Xu Qin was a Curse Amalgamation, her greatest power came from her set of table knives. She could stab herself with all her knives to achieve her strongest state. All of the tenants must have ganged up on her for her to do something as drastic as this. Taking out Rest in Peace, Han Fei squatted beside the Dreamer, ¡°Are you one of the two stick figures sitting around the dining table?¡± The dreamer shook his head vehemently. He pointed at his face and stammered, ¡°I, I have no ma, mask. Mine got stolen.¡± Perhaps to convince Han Fei further, the Dreamer picked up the pencil and added a doctor¡¯s coat around one of the stick figures at the table. He pointed at the figure cautiously as he repeated the term, doctor. ¡®One of the writer¡¯s killers is the Doctor? That is different from the story in real life. Have there been changes in the cryptic world?¡¯ Han Fei signalled for Dreamer to lead them to Xu Qin. Han Fei hadn¡¯t fully trusted the Dreamer but he didn¡¯t have much choice now. The sub personas of Spider appeared to have some kind of special ability, no matter how the space changed, they could easily find the right path, it was like they were one part with the building. There was so much less bloodpared to yesterday, it felt like someone had given the ce a good cleaning. Han Fei noticed this ce was slowly matching with Fu Gui Factory Living Compound in real life. Dream was edging towards reality and the tragedy from the past would repeat itself. Passing the many rooms and doors, the Dreamer finally led Han Fei to the 4th floor of this interconnecting cluster of buildings. They stopped before a normal-looking door. ¡°Xu Qin is inside?¡± Han Fei had the Dreamer open the door. When he did, a mist of disinfectant rolled out from inside the room. Looking in, there were medicine bottles everywhere but more importantly, this ce looked just like Spider¡¯s room in real life! ¡°What is this ce?¡± Han Fei turned to the boy. The boy coughed several times before answering, ¡°Doc, doctor¡¯s ce. The chef, chef was here.¡± ¡°The Doctor¡¯s ce?!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes widened. That could only exin one thing, during thest moment of his life, it was the Doctor¡¯s persona who took over Spider¡¯s main persona! That would exin why the Doctor¡¯s ce in the cryptic world mirrored the Spider¡¯s ce in real life. ¡®The Doctor is the persona controlled by the butterfly? If that¡¯s the case, he almost seeded!¡¯ Walking into the room, Han Fei had the uncanny feeling that he was back in real life. The medicine bottles and medical reports were very real. ¡®The doctor¡¯s responsibility is to heal all the other subpersonas, in other words, Spider was trying to cure himself. He was a patient. Indeed, if Butterfly corrupted the healer, the mental health of Spider would copse.¡± The d¨¦cor inside the room was simr to the one in real life, everything was where Han Fei memorized them to be. After checking the living room, kitchen, Han Fei entered the bedroom. He turned to the bookshelf and finally noticed something different from real life. The ces where the two books, Cattle Alley and House of the Butcher should be were instead two thick medical reports. Han Fei picked up a random one and started to read. The content and pictures instantly grabbed his attention. ¡°Recently there are more patients inside the alley. They show the same symptoms, coughing, fever, rashes on the skin and inexplicable itchiness. Based on observation, all the patients had bought packaged meat from Fu Gui Meat Packaging nt on the night of the 4th. ¡°This is more than a case of food poisoning. Patients would show heavier symptoms one week after the surfacing of the illness. They wouldin of increased itchiness and they would escte to self-muttion to stop the itchiness. ¡°In the 2nd week, most patients would show symptoms of hallucination and acousma. They imed that something had entered their bodies and begged for surgeries to remove them. The patients¡¯ weight showed no difference but they all lost plenty of muscle mass like something was eating them from inside. ¡°In the 3rd week, part of the patients¡¯ skin started to crack and scars started to appear. A small number of patients showed skin ation. ¡°In the 4th week, most of the patients have died. Their actual diagnosis is as follows.¡± Seeing the reports, Han Fei¡¯s heart squeezed, these were all lives. Closing the first report, Han Fei turned to the second one. The second one was as detailed as the first one and it recorded the changes to the doctor¡¯s own body. ¡°February 4th, no visible change to the body¡­ ¡°February 5th, itchiness on the skin. ¡°February 7th, first instance of acousma. ¡°February 15th, a drastic thinning of the body. The skin started to crack. Pain coexisted with the itchiness. The yearning to tear open the body increased. ¡°February 21st, gained a clear feeling of something inside the stomach trying to crawl out. Skin started to dissolve, I can see into my own internal organs. ¡°February 25th, none of the medicine works. The illusions and acousma have dominated my mind. Surgery cannot stop the mutation to the body. I shouldn¡¯t have eaten the writer, I wonder in what form he would return next time.¡± Chapter 252 Chapter 252: 252 The Doctor¡¯s 2 medical reports read like normal reports and were done professionally until Han Fei saw the entry on the 25th. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have eaten the writer?¡¯ With the connection to Dreamer¡¯s drawing, Han Fei believed the Doctor was one of the two who killed Spider. ¡®In real life, Spider had murdered all of his subpersonas, why is it the opposite in the cryptic world? Furthermore, based on what I¡¯m reading the subpersonas have murdered Spider more than once and the murders were brutal and macabre.¡¯ He continued to read the report to get to know the Doctor better. ¡°February 26th, intense pain came from the stomach. There¡¯s only ayer of skin left on my stomach. My body is like a balloon blown to the max, ready to burst at any moment. ¡°February 27th, most of the patients have died, no one can live more than a month. After I inspected their bodies, I realized all of the victims¡¯ stomachs had split open, it was as if something had crawled out from them. Strangely enough, all the victims were heading towards this apartment building before they died, they copsed on the journey here and died. Based on this information, I can be certain that he is back. I find it hard to believe that he is so hard to kill. ¡°February 28th, the nt was destroyed, the people who lost their jobs scattered in the alley. The rumours about the dirty meat had spread like wildfire. To stop this chaos, to return everything to normal, I have to figure out a way to kill him again.¡± The Doctor wrote down many things in this second medical journal. It was clear that he was not in a good condition. Thest few pages were stained with blood, it appeared like he coughed on them when he was writing them. ¡®The doctor¡¯s aim is the writer so why the sudden change of target to Xu Qin? Furthermore, this Doctor¡¯s mind is a bit insane, the factory was manufacturing human meat and all the workers are pig-faced monsters but the Doctor appeared to be unable to see that. He instead saw the monsters as fellow kin.¡¯ The boundary between human and animal was blurred at Cattle Alley, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the doctor had be a pig-faced monster himself. When the beast won over humanity, he would think everything that happened inside Cattle Alley was perfectly normal because he too had be an animal with a mask. Han Fei was still considering the connection when a loud boom came from downstairs and the whole building shook. Theyout of the rooms at the House of the Butcher was crooked and senseless. Beyond the window of the Doctor¡¯s room was another room. Trapped in this maze, Han Fei had no idea what happened outside the building. Han Fei hurriedly turned back to the Dreamer, ¡°After Xu Qin came to this ce, where did she go next?¡± Before the Dreamer could speak, the building was rammed into again. It felt like the building could copse at any moment. Hugging his head, the Dreamer curled up at the corner. He was like a child abandoned by the world. This subpersona represented the loneliness and sense of abandonment in Spider. He also represented the remaining childlike innocence in the man. ¡°Only by finding Xu Qin that we can live, we¡¯ll all die if we can¡¯t find her.¡± Han Fei squatted down beside the Dreamer. The boy knew many things but he had not told Han Fei everything. Han Fei chose to believe the kid because Xu Qin believed in him. Furthermore, the boy did not exhibit the symptoms described by the Doctor so he probably didn¡¯t participate in their crazy rituals. ¡°You¡¯re not purposely trying to buy time, are you?¡± Han Fei ced Rest in Peace on the boy¡¯s shoulder and he demanded in a chilling tone, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not interested at all in the tenants here, I don¡¯t wish to kill any of you. I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re good or not. The main reason I came here is to bring her back. I don¡¯t care what the n is, if you intend to stop me, then I¡¯ll have to kill you.¡± The pairs of pale arms materialized. A special pressure came from Han Fei¡¯s knife, it could expose any kind of sin. After reading the Doctor¡¯s medical reports, Han Fei knew that there was not one sane person at this building, he needed to find Xu Qin as soon as possible. With the knife ced on his neck, the Dreamer¡¯s hands shook. He was terrified. Taking out the pen and paper, the Dreamer drew several quick paintings. The general idea was, after Xu Qin saw the doctor¡¯s medical reports, the curse and mask of the chef started to go out of control. When she exited the room, the people waiting for her outside the room ambushed her to try to grab her mask. Eventually they all disappeared down the corridor. Studying the simple paintings, Han Fei had no idea whether he could trust the Dreamer or not. He had the boy lead the way and stealthily took out the red paper doll from his inventory. At the House of the Butcher, there was some kind of inhibition that dampened the connection between the doll and Xu Qin. They had to be extremely close before the doll would react. After leaving the Doctor¡¯s ce, the Dreamer headed down the direction Xu Qin took while Han Fei followed behind him with the knife. Even though he had jhis neighbours with him, Han Fei didn¡¯t have much confidence because he was going up against a whole building of butchers. The ramming against the building continued. The interior of the building was slowly morphing into the livingpound in real life. Spider had personally walked through these corridors and steps before. As they passed the rooms, Han Fei started to see blood. But the strange thing was, about 10 seconds after the blood stained the wall, they would disappear as if consumed by the building itself. ¡®No wonder I haven¡¯t seen any blood on the way.¡¯ He reached out to touch the wall and he was surprised to feel a human warmth. In fact he could even feel the heartbeat underneath. ¡®The building hase alive?¡¯ The building was cleaning up the bodies and blood but even so, the blood started to pool around Han Fei. He was heading down a path towards death. They came to the first floor where the blood was so thick that the building couldn¡¯t operate fast enough to clean them. The paper doll in his pocket finally reacted and showed a beautiful smile. The Dreamer stopped moving. Han Fei passed through another room carefully and turned to look at the door at the end of the corridor. Blood leaked out from the edges of the old door. Before the blood could hit the ground, the building had already sucked it dry. ¡®Xu Qin is behind this door.¡¯ Han Fei pushed the door open. The disappearing red appeared to have gathered inside this room. 3 monsters in pig masks were staring at the centre of the room. At the ce where the blood was thickest stood a woman. Her body was pierced through by 12 table knives. Blood formed red vines and weaved into a shield around her. Her pale skin was shed open and her face was a mix of madness and illness. At that moment, she held herst knife above her heart. As the knife neared the heart, an endless curse surfaced from her skin. With thisst knife, all the curse would be released from her body! Chapter 253 Chapter 253: 253 The 12 table knives were all plunged into the vitals, fresh blood poured out to form a flowing dress. ¡°Xu Qin!¡± After she heard Han Fei¡¯s voice, Xu Qin¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. Her crimson lips parted as if saying something but Han Fei was too far away to hear her. Then without any hesitation, she plunged thest knife into her heart! Blood bloomed like flowers and Xu Qin¡¯sst rationality was shredded. The slender arms swung weakly beside her and the curse weaved intricately on her pale skin. Different souls emerged from the curse, they were like flowers opening in the sea of blood or monsters lurking in the depths of the red sea. The 13 table knives were the key to unlock the truth within Xu Qin. There were sweet whisperings, graceful seductions, shrill crying, and painful wailing but in the end, all the emotions were overwhelmed by Xu Qin¡¯s hoarse cackling. ¡°Who would tear me open with their hands, who would embrace me in their hugs. Kill the crazydy or be killed by the crazydy.¡± Blood and curse mixed together, the shadow under her feet spread. The table knives were keys to unleash the gore and the gore was necessary to unlock the heart dominated by gluttony. The most vicious curse in the world poured out from her wounds. Standing in the deepest darkness, the curse consumed the area around her. It was like she was floating about an abyss. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for the prettiest skin to make the prettiest dress; and the prettiest face to piece together yours. How could I keep such a selfish love to myself?¡± The slender arms reached forward and the darkest curse curled around it. Mesmerizing faces appeared on Xu Qin¡¯s body. Xu Qin stared at the monsters with pig masks and charged at them dragging her cursed body. The building kept trying to clean away the blood but its speed was much slower than the speed the blood spread. Xu Qin was already fully out of control. There was no trace of sanity left in her eyes. The curses inside her body were unleashed all at once, no one would have dared to get close to her! Han Fei now knew the real meaning of the word, Curse Amalgamation. Every inch of her flesh and every drop of her blood was thick with despair. Other spirits werepelled by despair but she was made by despair. Bloody shadows flew at the masked monsters, the endless pool of blood morphed into man-eating vines. There was no escape from them once you were caught. The monsters at the House of the Butcher probably did not expect the woman would turn out to be so scary as well. They had cornered her multiple times but none of those times she had done something as crazy as this. These monsters had no idea that Han Fei had returned to Xu Qin the missing knife from her set. They probably didn¡¯t expect that when they nned to go for the kill, it would happen to be when Xu Qin was at her strongest. Do not push anyone too far unless you are confident you are able to take them down, that was the first rule in the cryptic world. The three masked monsters knew that retreat was not an option, they shared a look and then charged at Xu Qin at the same time. The eyes under the mask glowed with malice and hatred. Their physical bodies were changing at observable speed. The two monsters leading the charge were the pig-faced monster Han Fei had seen in the factory but these two had totem-like blood painting on their bodies and they were more human-likepared to the other pig-faced monsters. Pulling out their butcher¡¯s cleavers, they growled as they whacked their sharp cleavers on the blood red vines. Blood rained. The two pig-faced monsters blocked the advance of the blood vines. Thest monster in a ck-robed took a quick nce at Han Fei before he carried out a small puppy whose body had been sewn together from inside his clothes. The puppy whined weakly. The dog¡¯s back was lined with a nasty gash. The man chopped off his finger and fed it to the puppy. After the puppy swallowed its master¡¯s flesh, the eyes suddenly rejuvenated with life. Yin energy pooled in it. It suddenly grew in size and the wound on its back tore open. The jaws about the size of one¡¯s thumb glinted dangerously. The puppy¡¯s exposed flesh was carved with names, these names belonged to its former owners, humans who had once abandoned it. All the cute-sounding names carried with them heavy despair. They looked like they were carved into the puppy¡¯s flesh. Perhaps the owners had already forgotten about it but the puppy definitely hadn¡¯t forgotten about them. It remembered each of its owner¡¯s smell and taste. The giant dog tore open the blood vines and pounced at Xu Qin. As the giant beast lunged towards her neck, Xu Qin opened her arms as if to wee it with a hug. However, her action actually mobilized the endless curse inside the room! Around more than 100 curses embraced the giant puppy. They overwhelmed it with the deepest resentment and despair. No one could take Xu Qin¡¯s cursed embrace. The hug was like two giant waves closing over its victim. The pale arms slowly closed. The giant dog¡¯s body was embraced by the wings of death. The arms swung upwards and smashed the dog¡¯s head through the roof. When the dog was pulled back down by gravity, the head and body were already separated. A blood red rug covered the floor. Xu Qin slowly made her journey forward. With each of her steps, the range of the redness would increase in size. As the battle continued, more humanoid curses crawled out from the sea of redness. The woman was like a walking tragedy. After seeing the giant puppy being decapitated in one move, the 3 masked monsters were stunned but they did not retreat. The blood totems gathered to form a beast-like face. The tworge pig-faced monsters used their blood to feed their cleavers. When their cleavers were fully dyed red, they advanced on Xu Qin on both sides. The man who stood at the back tore off his ck robe and hood to reveal an animal head. Under his ck robe was a tattered doctor¡¯s coat. A veterinarian work license hung around his neck. The man emitted strange noises from his lips, it sounded like he had forgotten the humannguage. Dying, sick and sewn together pets crawled out from his white coat and ck robe. The veterinarian sliced at his veins to feed these pets his blood. Han Fei saw everything from outside the door. The veterinarian wasn¡¯t a tenant at the House of the Butcher and he wasn¡¯t one of the Spider¡¯s subpersonas but he was wearing the tenant¡¯s masks. The Doctor appeared to have given him the mask to get him to his side. ¡°The Dreamer wasn¡¯t lying, his mask has indeed been snatched away from him.¡± The veterinarian needed time to mobilize all the pets, while he was preparing, Han Fei already sneaked in with his knife. The room that they were in was connected on 4 sides to different rooms. This was the biggest room inside the building but due to the abyss that Xu Qin created, the amount of safe space was miniscule. The veterinarian did not sense any threat from Han Fei until the crying started. Before he could react, Lee Zai already switched his body with his younger brother, Lee Huo. The burly Lee Huo instantly rammed into the veterinarian. The mutated fists mmed against the floor. This was not the first time Han Fei had worked together with his neighbours. He moved with ease behind his neighbours. His eyes carried no emotions as he focused on the veterinarian¡¯s neck. ¡°If not for you people, Xu Qin wouldn¡¯t have lost control. You¡¯ll have to pay double for the pain she had to suffer from the 13 knives!¡± The veterinarian had ced his full attention on Weep and Lee Huo. He had no idea the human who posed zero threat would even be involved in the battle. When he realized the problem, Han Fei was already close to him. With his fingers around the hilt, Han Fei aimed at the vet¡¯s neck and chopped. The veterinarian was startled when he saw Han Fei take out the knife but he had no idea how great the danger the seemingly harmless man would pose. The veterinarian did manage to evade at thest moment. The cut meant to kill instead shed through a big gash on his stomach. The veterinarian tried to step back but fell right into Lee Huo¡¯s grasp. The danger to the veterinarian was not yet over. The two pig-faced monsters were already covered by the blood vines. The humanoid curses came to bite at their bodies. While the pig-faced monsters were still struggling, Xu Qin turned her gaze upon the veterinarian and Lee Huo. She was no longer who she was. Being controlled fully by curse, she couldn¡¯t tell what was before her anymore. All she could tell was consumption and murder. The body stuck with table knives was like a door that opened to another world, no one knew how many resentments were hidden inside that deep darkness. ¡°Leave me be! If you don¡¯t run now, you¡¯ll be killed as well!¡± No one cared about the veterinarian¡¯sst word even though he did have a point. Weep dragged the dying veterinarian into the urn and then retreated with Lee Huo. Even among the redness, Xu Qin¡¯sughter was still as alluring, captivating and maddening as ever. ¡°Run, run!¡± Holding Han Fei, the Dreamer¡¯s words came easier than normal. The blood vines expanded. Xu Qin was close on their heels and she attacked everything indiscriminately. ¡°Where is the Doctor? Bring us to the Doctor now!¡± Han Fei ran very fast. One wrong step and he¡¯d be killed by the blood vines. ¡°The, they n, to, to kill the writer¡­¡± Han Fei picked up the boy and they ran up the stairs. The passage inside the House of the Butcher was still changing. As it absorbed more blood, the building became more alive. Now everyone could hear the beating heart. ¡°Run towards the spot where the heartbeat is the strongest!¡± Han Fei still hadn¡¯t found the other half of the heart which represented kindness. The sinful half was inside the blood pool at the factory so the kind half should be at the House of the Butcher. The ramming from outside continued. The building shook even more. When Han Fei¡¯s group came to the second floor, the passages started to copse. The person who stole the manager¡¯s power was desperate. They aimed to aplish their goal even if it would destroy this building. Blood covered the world. Tragedies were everywhere at this most popted building at Cattle Alley. As the walls fell away, the heartbeats as well as the ramming from outside became more pronounced. When the wall beside Han Fei crumbled, he finally saw the world outside through the gap. Many pig-faced monsters had gathered outside the House of the Butcher. Their pig masks were all cracked and so was their skin. Things crawled out from their bellies. The unknown fleshy substance joined together to form the shape of a human. When Han Fei saw the humanoid creature¡¯s face, his eyes twitched. He was not expecting to see Spider in the cryptic world in such a manner! Chapter 254 Chapter 254: 254 Han Fei was very familiar with Spider¡¯s face, his bedside table was decorated with Spider¡¯s writings. As someone ying the Spider, he would spend his free time trying to understand the man. Han Fei was one of the living people who knew Spider the best. In his impression, Spider should be intelligent, mncholic, introverted but the Spider he saw now was a monster formed from flesh and blood. His body wasn¡¯t even pieced together yet. ¡®Spider should be the manager of Cattle Alley, how did a manager end up like this? What has the Doctor done to him?¡¯ The House of the Butcher shook and the blood from the factory streamed towards the house like they were being guided by some kind of force. The Spider built from flesh rammed madly against the front door. More flesh gathered around him and the presence he emitted was stronger than a normal Lingering Spirit. The situation inside the house wasn¡¯t any better. Xu Qin made every moving object her target and spread her curse everywhere. ck and red were corrupting the building. The speed by which the house absorbed the blood slowed down but the heartbeat that came from the centre of the house became more pronounced. The corridors cracked and the walls crumbled. With another powerful shove, the entire 2nd and 3rd floor of the house sank! Arge hole appeared in the middle of the house. Echoes of cries reverberated everywhere. Before the tragedy, Han Fei had no idea so many people lived here. Without the ceiling and floor, the sound of the heartbeat echoed even louder. All the survivors turned to the site of the copse. The floor of the House of the Butcher sank into the ground. Theplicated underground maze was revealed. The rooms underground were like individual torture chambers, each of them was filled with various torture and murder instruments. On the surface, the House of the Butcher was the sanctuary for the survivors at Cattle Alley but in reality, it was the gathering spot for all the best butchers. The ugly truth stunned everyone but that was not the scariest. In the middle of the underground maze was a hollowed out surgical room with a ck roof. The room was rather spacious and it had many medical supplies. It looked like a ce of recovery and healing but of the entire building, that ce emitted the strongest stench. A thick blood vessel that extended out from the surgical room split into smaller vessels and they connected to the whole building. Normally these vessels were hidden inside the walls. Seeing this, Han Fei was reminded of the meat packaging nt. The pig-faced manager used these blood vessels to control the entire factory. In other words, the owner of this surgical room could do the same thing here as well. In fact, perhaps it was the surgical room owner who taught the manager how to control the blood vessels at the factory. ¡®No wonder this ce is called House of the Butcher.¡¯ Underneath the normal, weing facade hid a secret bloodier and gorier than the meat packaging nt. The pig-faced monsters werepelled by gluttony, once the prey fell into their arms, they would perish either inside the monsters¡¯ stomach or the blood pool at the factory. However, the situation at the House of the Butcher was different. The people here treated you with kindness, you¡¯d never realize you were the prey until it was already toote. Bang! The stairs shook again. The building was not supposed to be so fragile. The blood vessel from the surgical room hadn¡¯t got the chance to fully control the whole building structure. Bricks fell here and there. Xu Qin who was chasing after Han Fei stopped. The blood underneath her feet started to pour underground as if attracted by more delicious food which was hidden there! As Xu Qin headed towards the centre of the House of the Butcher, people with masks emerged from the ground. They were not Spider¡¯s subpersonas but people who identally found their way into Cattle Alley. They were osted by one of Spider¡¯s subpersonas and then they stayed. Their mask was specially made. The masks were cracked and it was clear that the masks were pieced together from different masks. ¡®The actual subpersonas¡¯ masks have been shattered and then mixed with other masks to make these outsiders¡¯ masks.¡¯ Han Fei was contemting why someone would do this when the answer revealed itself to him. The blood vessels that originated from the surgical room started to gush with blood. A dark and smelly blood started to surge upwards into the building! Each of the bricks at House of the Butcher had a blood vessel inside them. They were used to transport a special kind of dposing smell that collected at the surgical room. Exposure to this unique smell would cause one to go insane. Human nature and animal nature fought over control of the physical body. The hunger pangs increased in intensity. Even though the stench was atrocious, it would cause the victims to growl with hunger. The unique curse at Cattle Alley was triggered through this method. Lee Huo next to Han Fei lost control immediately and swung his fist at Drake. Drake¡¯s single eye glowed with bloodlust. Only Weep who had taken a soak in the blood pool could resist the curse. Han Fei was not doing so well himself. But whenever his glutinous desire grew, the hilt of Rest in Peace would chill, stopping him from straying into madness. At the centre, the outsiders with the masks were in the same state as Weep. They could retain their rationality to a certain degree. ¡®The subpersonas¡¯ masks can help resist the curse.¡¯ Han Fei ced number 6¡¯s mask on Drake¡¯s face. The moment it was put on, Drake calmed down immediately. He shivered because there was a moment when he thought about eating his own flesh because he was so hungry. Han Fei only had one mask and he couldn¡¯t get close to Lee Huo to help him anyway. All he could do was to grab The Dreamer and stay away. ¡®Without the mask, the curse will also be triggered once you leave Cattle Alley. If you do not eat meat, you¡¯ll turn into this mindless monster controlled by hunger.¡¯ Han Fei finally understood the true horror of the curse at Cattle Alley and the pain Xu Qin was constantly under. ¡®There are hundreds of curses on her. If there¡¯s a chance, I should help her undo them one by one.¡¯ His eyes turned to the centre of the building. After the curse at Cattle Alley was triggered, Xu Qin who lost her mask became even crazier. She bit on her arms and sucked on her blood. Her maddened face colored with satisfaction. ¡°So sweet¡­¡± The arresting beauty opened her arms and plunged towards the surgical room. The female faces that surfaced on her skin followed beside her, the humanoid curses supported her fall. There was more than one curse which was invoked through Xu Qin¡¯s body. She was used to this impossible pain. To deal with despair, she turned to deeper despair; to deal with curse, she unleashed a stronger curse. Something was clearly not right with Xu Qin¡¯s state. More curses appeared around her, they almost submerged her but even so, more curses still poured out from the 13 table knives. The slender arm yanked off the surgical room¡¯s roof and exposed this hell for everyone to see. In the middle of the surgical room was a doctor in white coat lying on a white bed. His chest was sliced open and a half heart was beating inside the chest! Endless ck vessels glued themselves to the half heart. The Doctor attempted to transnt the heart into his body but no matter what, his body refused to ept the half heart. Since he forced the transnt regardless, it caused the whole House of the Butcher to crumble. The unbearable pain caused the Doctor to grimace. The mask on his face was thus tilted to the side and his true face was revealed. Half of his face was fair and mature but the other half was that of an ugly, disgusting monster. As the subpersonas of Spider, the Doctor was slowly turning into a nonhuman. Just 20 Usd to get ess to ~180 tranted chapters and daily update of thetest raw trantion at Patreon Chapter 255 Chapter 255: 255 ¡®The other half of the Spider¡¯s heart is inside the Doctor¡¯s chest?¡¯ Han Fei already predicted that the other half of the heart would be inside the House of the Butcher. What he did not expect was for the Doctor to get it earlier than he did and even managed to steal part of the manager¡¯s power. ¡®The Spider sliced away the rotten half of his heart and left Kindness for himself but something must have happened during that process.¡¯ The original House of the Butcher was one of the few normal-looking buildings at Cattle Alley. But now the House of the Butcher was like the punctured heart inside the Doctor¡¯s chest, the walls crumbled and the floors sank. A stink lingered in the air. The colors of ck and red corrupted the building from both sides. They gathered to form a storm cloud of despair over everyone inside the building. The Doctor lying inside the surgical room held his palm over his chest while his other hand gripped a surgical knife. ¡°Why? I am you and I am better than you so why can¡¯t I take your heart?¡± The Doctor¡¯s expression was ghastly, he was running out of time. The Spider who was remade from flesh and blood was crashing into the front door while inside the building, Xu Qin had made him her new target. Being targeted by 2 malignant forces, the pressure on the Doctor was huge. He had been preparing a long time for this day. He used the sin from the entire Cattle Alley to nurture the rotten half of the heart and stole the other half away from the writer just so he could control the entire Cattle Alley. The n was good but it fell apart at the most crucial moment. First, the murdered writer had returned in another form and the most surprising thing was the meat packing nt got destroyed. Someone managed to swim to the bottom of the blood pool to decimate the half heart there. The various identspelled the Doctor to push his n forward. And now he also had to deal with an out-of-control Xu Qin. The curse at Cattle Alley was fatal for normal ghosts but for Xu Qin, it only made her stronger and more excited. The preparation that the Doctor had done was all pointless. The pig-faced monsters could only stop Xu Qin, they couldn¡¯t kill her. They were after all creatures of curse themselves. The outsiders he bought to his side were even less reliable, some of them were already preparing to leave. Staying inside the building would definitely lead to death but escaping from it might contain a chance at survival, the choice was quite clear. ¡°Doctor? What should we do now? Didn¡¯t you say you can cure everyone this way? You¡¯ll make us all better?¡± There was another woman inside the surgical room. She looked normal but had a weing presence about her. Her words had thatforting quality to it. ¡°Who said I can definitely cure all of you? Then who is going to cure me?¡± The Doctor¡¯s beastial face twisted. The strange pattern surfaced among the ugly face. It looked like the half wing of a butterfly. ¡°Greed is the original sin. I can¡¯t let go of it now, especially since I have had a taste of it.¡± The Doctor aimed his scalpel right at the half heart! Spider¡¯s blood sshed onto the Doctor¡¯s chest and then they swiftly turned ck. ¡°Since I can¡¯t possess the whole you, then I will personally destroy you and sew your body onto my heart!¡± The ghastlier the Doctor¡¯s expression, the clearer the butterfly pattern. The heart beating inside the chest was stabbed multiple times. The entire building shook as if in pain as well. The monsters outside the building went into a berserk, the walls copsed. The woman inside the surgical room wanted to stop the Doctor but when she saw the Doctor¡¯s struggling face, she chose to stand by his side silently. The half heart that represented Kindness gradually slowed down. At that moment, endless ck blood veins erupted from the Doctor¡¯s body and forced their way into Spider¡¯s heart. Hidden among the numerous ck threads were other substances. Of everyone present, only Han Fei managed to pick up on them. The pattern on the Doctor¡¯s face was fading, the strange pattern was flowing towards Spider¡¯s half heart through the blood veins. With the cover from the ck blood veins, the pattern silently migrated onto the Spider¡¯s half heart. ¡®The Butterfly has made its move? The persona bought over by the Butterfly was the Doctor? But why is there only half a butterfly wing on his face? Is there another persona who was seduced?¡¯ Han Fei subconsciously let the Dreamer down. If the Dreamer was the other persona, then Han Fei would be finding death hugging him. To be honest, Han Fei was not in a good state either. The curse at Cattle Alley had started to work on him. Hunger tied around his brain like invisible wires. The hunger pain made it difficult for him to think and maintain his rationality. He had no idea how long he could keep on like this. He needed to either kill the Doctor or escape from this building before he was consumed by the curse. The monsters gathered around the Doctor pounced at Xu Qin. The ce was turning into a red hell. The pig-faced monsters were chewed up by curses, and they used their lives to slow Xu Qin¡¯s advances. On the other hand, the outsiders who sided with the Doctor ran out from the House of the Butcher and got into a fight with the Spider. They didn¡¯t really wish to help the Doctor, they were merely trying to find an opportunity to escape. The biggest massacre was happening at the House of the Butcher. All the butchers were also preys, deaths happened every second. Han Fei watched everything from the sideline. Cattle Alley was not on the same level as the Ziggurat where the Butterfly resided, but even so, the amount of monsters and spirits at Cattle Alley was already at an astronomical number. Han Fei could not imagine how scary things would be at Ziggurat. On top of that, there was a crucial point. All the buildings he had visited so far, none of the managers were hostile against him, be it the previous building manager, Jin Sheng or Spider, they never targeted Han Fei on purpose. But if Han Fei entered the Ziggurat, then Butterfly would do everything within their power to kill Han Fei. ¡®I¡¯m already cursed by someone at Ziggurat, I¡¯ll have to go there eventually.¡¯ His fingers tightened around Rest in Peace. Han Fei¡¯s eyes glowed with greater determination. He bit on the tip of his tongue and used the pain to jolt himself awake. Cattle Alley was just a stepping stone to the Ziggurat, his journey mustn¡¯t end here. ¡®The Doctor is currently hindered by 2 other forces, this is the perfect opportunity for me to strike.¡¯ Gauging the distance between himself and the surgical room, Han Fei took out Cattle Mask from his inventory. This face featured a strange beastial face, it looked normal but it was made from the skin of an unknown creature. After Han Fei put it on, his presence was eclipsed and the curse of Cattle Alley on him weakened. He did not feel the intense hunger anymore, instead it was reced by an animalistic urge. To tear, to grind, to feast, the desire in his heart and his stamina grew. Han Fei summoned Weep and Drake, the 3 of them approached the surgical room from 3 sides. Weep without the mask approached from the most direct route, his piercing cries echoed everywhere. The moment Weep showed himself, the Teacher beside the Doctor turned to the boy in rm. Her kind face started to change. As Weep approached, her skin cracked to expose the interlining ck scars underneath. For some, they hid their scars well. The scars went deep but they weren¡¯t visible from the surface. The Teacher¡¯s body started to distort. Her mutation was like her distorted love for the Doctor. She respected the Doctor, trusted the Doctor. She believed the Doctor was the only normal personas among them and salvation was only possible by following the Doctor. To ensure that Weep did not disturb the Doctor, the Teacher led Weep away. Now the Doctor was the only one left inside the surgical room. While the Doctor was busy plunging the scalpel into the Doctor¡¯s heart to weaken it, Drake who wore the number 6 mask appeared without warning. Without any hesitation, Drake tried to reach for the Doctor¡¯s chest. He followed Han Fei¡¯s order to the tee. ¡°Since you¡¯re wearing the mask, why are you stopping me? Only I can save you, you bunch of worms who have been tricked by him!¡± The Doctor was still lying in bed. As Drake approached, the bed copsed around him as 8 appendages reached out from his back. Each appendage was bounded together by flesh and blood. The Doctor would never be the main persona, so he tried to be as close to the Spider as possible through other methods. The 8 spider legs covered in human faces stabbed at Drake. The Doctor¡¯s horrible cackle echoed inside the surgical room. He had pulled back his false mask to reveal his true self. The Doctor¡¯s responsibility wasn¡¯t to cure anyone, his presence was merely there to tell all the subpersonas that you were all patients, you were all abnormal. Only when everyone was sick that there was meaning to the Doctor¡¯s existence. Therefore, when the main persona started to change due to his adoption of the child, the Doctor was the first to reject it. The shelves in the surgical room were swept away by the spider legs, things littered everywhere. Drake tried his best to stay alive. His wounds were still recovering and he was too weakpared to the Doctor. The Doctor should be arge Lingering Spirit. If the Doctor hadn¡¯t needed to distract him to ruin Spider¡¯s heart, Drake wouldn¡¯t have a chance at survival. ¡°Why run? Why stop me? Don¡¯t you want to feel normal again?¡± With each of his ims, ck blood leaked out from the Doctor¡¯s body. The blood weaved out a ck inside the surgical room. His voice could affect people¡¯s mind and the invisible voice was like a entrapping his prey. ¡°You no longer need to be a sub existence to anyone anymore, we too can live like him. Is that too much to ask?!¡± The 8 spider legs stabbed rapidly at Drake, the spider weaved from the ck blood limited Drake¡¯s moment. He was like a poor bug, he tried his best to struggle but his predator only found thatughable. Blood leaked out from the Doctor¡¯s body, his skin was breaking inch by inch. The symptoms recorded on his medical report appeared. The Doctor himself had consumed those unique ¡®meat¡¯ but he had managed to suppress the negative influence. However, now that he needed to fight with his full might, the symptoms that he had been suppressing started to surface. The skin of his limbs cracked like bad quality china, his belly expanded. His stomach skin was almost transparent and Han Fei could look clearly into it. The 8 legs waved madly. The Doctor was looking like an actual humanoid spider, he had be the thing he wanted to be but he didn¡¯t get the happiness he hoped for. The Doctor had to assimte the Spider¡¯s heart, to control the spread of disease and to force back Drake. This was why he did not notice the approach of another character inside the surgical room. Han Fei walked out from the Doctor¡¯s blind spot. He held the deless de. When the Doctor spotted him, Han Fei shot out like an arrow! A normal person, holding a deless knife charged at a demon. Several arms gripped the hilt, the thin de materialized like a falling star. It cut through the Doctor¡¯s chest! The erged stomach was sliced open easily. The Doctor didn¡¯t expect someone to get so close to him, much less that person having such a sharp butcher¡¯s knife. Han Fei nned to decapitate the Doctor but he saw the red blood threads around the Doctor. He wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get too close, the erged stomach was the only opening he saw. The de cut through the Doctor¡¯s chest. After delivering the attack, Han Fei did not hesitate, he grabbed Drake and pulled him towards the door. Rest in Peace was a Grade F Butcher¡¯s Knife. The de would leave behind wounds that were hard to heal. Because no matter how strong the hatred, they couldn¡¯t shake the brilliance of humanity. His stomach and chest were split open and the wound refused to close, however this was not the worst for the Doctor. One of the meat pieces that crawled out from his stomach suddenly gripped at the half heart inside the Doctor¡¯s chest! The web of ck blood was torn apart. The blood and flesh curled around Spider¡¯s half heart to form a shield. Like a living creature, it rolled towards the real Spider. The few sentient tenants inside the House of the Butcher all had their eyes locked on that piece of moving meat and then they all jumped at it! Chapter 256 Chapter 256: 256 ¡°My heart!¡± The 8 spider legs stomped frantically inside the surgical room. The Doctor¡¯s chest and stomach were sliced open and no matter how many ck threads that collected towards them, the wound refused to heal. Clutching his empty chest, his face distorted with anger. The things in the room tipped over as the Doctor climbed up from bed and moved towards the heart. Now, he was the closest to the heart. ¡®I have to stop him.¡¯ Han Fei saw the heart rolling on the ground as well. However, he was too weak to stand up to a Lingering Spirit. If the Doctor even touched him, he would be in mortal danger. The only thing Han Fei could do in this situation was to try to harass and stop the Doctor, to weaken him. With the Cattle Mask, Han Fei followed behind the Doctor like a silent ghost. Han Fei would help the pig-faced monsters which were knocked apart by the Doctor by giving them a final release with Rest in Peace. The heart had attracted the attention of not only the Doctor and Han Fei but also the many outsiders. They noticed that as long as they were close to the heart, the curse of the Cattle Alley would weaken. Furthermore, since the Doctor valued it so much, it had to be very important. The Doctor killed anyone who dared to steal from him but even so he couldn¡¯t stop everyone. Every monster at the House of the Butcher had lost its mind. There was Spider¡¯s real self outside the building, and Xu Qin inside the building, previously, their best option was try to escape Cattle Alley and suffer with its curse but now a better option had presented itself. The human heart was easily swayed. The moment the cure for the curse appeared, the Doctor¡¯s fragile alliance copsed immediately. Without the outsiders stopping him, Spider¡¯s fleshy body finally entered the building. The bloody writer stared at the heart that fell from the Doctor¡¯s chest and his body mobilized again. Blood and flesh flowed like a river heading towards the centre. ¡°You¡¯re so persistent! Why can¡¯t you just stay dead?!¡± The Doctor was incensed. While he was distracted by the Spider, Han Fei took this opportunity to cut off one of the Doctor¡¯s legs. Blood spurted. When the leg dropped to the ground, the lingering spirits on the unravelling fleshughed happily, they finally found release. He was only distracted for a second and one of his legs was chopped off. The Doctor raged, he had never encountered such a cunning enemy before. He had half a mind to tear Han Fei apart but he didn¡¯t have the time. If he hesitated, the Spider would grab his heart back. Resisting the pain, the Doctor charged towards the heart wrapped in flesh. Seeing the Doctor ignore him, Han Fei became more brazen. But just as he chased after the Doctor and nned to go for the second leg, thendlord¡¯s ring chilled. Han Fei stopped and his body shivered. Han Fei looked towards a direction and his pupils narrowed. At a corner of the ruin stood a pale-faced woman. She reminded Han Fei of the ever approaching ghost in real life! ¡®Butterfly?¡¯ Even though this was just a guess, Han Fei already had a hard time calming down. He held the hilt and stared down at the woman. Despite the chaos at the House of the Butcher, the woman kept her eyes on Han Fei. She had no expression and held a book whose cover had been torn away. Two figures copsed behind her. One of them was extremely muscr. His mask was shattered and his face crushed like he was bulldozed. The other should be a student. He wore a pair of headphones. There was a strangtion mark around his neck. His eyes were popping out and his chest sunk. ¡®That¡¯s the Spider¡¯s 2nd persona, the ruffian and the Student which represented the Spider¡¯s yearning for the future and outer world!¡¯ With Han Fei watching her, the expressionless woman took out a mask and ced it on her face. She did not even attempt to hide the number behind the mask. When the mask joined with her face, Han Fei could see the pattern of the other half of the butterfly wing. ¡®Number 9? The Reader?¡¯ Among all the subpersonas, the Reader was the most unique. Even Spider¡¯s psychologist couldn¡¯t tell whether she was the first orst to appear. She had always been by Spider¡¯s side, from his birth to his death but her presence was very weak. She was like an outsider and was forgotten by everyone. In the movie, there were little scenes involving the Reader and most of them were correspondence with the writer. ¡®Spider is a writer and used his life toplete 2 books; the Butterfly is the Reader, they are the only people who have read those books.¡¯ Spider and Butterfly were mortal enemies but the writer and the reader were soul partners. Because they understood each other so well, they knew they had to kill the other. When the 9th persona appeared, it felt like Han Fei had returned to real life. The approaching ghost brought with it inexplicable pressure and horror. The Spider¡¯s 9th persona should be the closest to the Butterfly. While the Doctor did everything on the surface, the Reader was watching from the dark. Perhaps the Doctor didn¡¯t even know the other half of the Butterfly was the Reader. When the idents kept happening, the 9th persona finally decided to show herself. Guarding himself with Rest in Peace, Han Fei had never been so focused. He still couldn¡¯t quit the game, if he fell into the Reader¡¯s hands, he might be trapped forever. The Reader¡¯s gaze wandered between Han Fei and the heart. Finally she made a decision. She tore out a paper from the coverless book. With bloodied fingers, she sketched out Han Fei¡¯s face on the strange book. When the painting was done, small wounds appeared on Han Fei¡¯s body. They continued to widen like they were tearing Han Fei apart from inside. ¡®A curse?¡¯ Before Han Fei could react to the curse, thendlord¡¯s ring chilled further. He lifted his head and saw that the Reader had abandoned the Spider¡¯s heart and wasing after him! ¡®The Butterfly has chosen me between me and the Spider?!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t understand why the Reader would abandon Spider¡¯s heart and choose to kill him instead. ¡®For the Butterfly, I pose a bigger threat than the Spider?!¡¯ Han Fei was already feeling unwell when he was ced under the curse. His speed and strength couldn¡¯t rival the Reader, it would be easy for her to kill him. ¡°Drake!¡± Han Fei retreated. He knew Drake wouldn¡¯t hold her off for long so he made preparation for the worst. While the curse had not taken its full shape, he ran towards Xu Qin. If he had to die, Han Fei would rather die in Xu Qin¡¯s arms. At least he would be absorbed into her curse and wouldn¡¯t be a wandering soul. He ran at his highest speed but even so, he didn¡¯t forget to take ount of the situation inside the House of the Butcher. The Doctor and the outsiders fought for the heart but the heart appeared to have eyes of its own. It was surprisingly agile for just a heart. It weaved through the attacks and made its way to the Spider. At that moment, Xu Qin who had butchered all the pig-faced monsters appeared to block the heart¡¯s way. Curse and blood crested a wave. The heart immediately changed its direction. However, as it turned around, it careened right into Han Fei who was running this way and they bumped into each other! Feeling a weight on his chest, Han Fei didn¡¯t expect the heart would run right into him. After the quick shock, Han Fei was covered in cold sweat. Thendlord¡¯s ring emitted such chill that the ring almost shattered. Hugging the heart, he looked around. Every monster inside the House of Butcher was staring at him. Chapter 257 Chapter 257: 257 The spotlight that he was owed in real life now shone brightly on him in the cryptic world. Han Fei¡¯s throat quivered as he took in the many gazes that aimed to tear him apart. He was having trouble epting this level of poprity. Hugging the half heart that represented Kindness, the heart did not harm Han Fei, if anything, it appeared to have calmed down in Han Fei¡¯s grasp. ¡°Off you go!¡± Without any hesitation, Han Fei tossed the heart towards the location where the fleshy Spider was. That was all he could do to bring them closer. Han Fei¡¯s idea was noble but what happened next stunned him. The heart wrapped in flesh appeared to be glued to his palm and refused to let go! Compared to the disgusting and malicious nature of the monsters inside the building, Han Fei¡¯s human warmth, and kindness was like a shining beacon. Spider¡¯s heart appeared to believe that it was safest to stay with Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat. He was in too much trouble himself for others to turn to him for help. He was already at his limit, dealing with the Reader. He wasn¡¯t able to take on the whole building of monsters. He tried to swing the heart off but the thing remained stubbornly stuck. Even the way Xu Qin looked at him was changing. She licked her lips as if wanting to trap him inside the pool of curses. The Doctor who was not far away was enraged even further. The enmity between them had reached a whole new level. Spider¡¯s half heart refused to leave. Han Fei also noticed that the heart was covered in scars and wounds, it probably couldn¡¯t move anymore. Now Han Fei only had 2 choices, either he chopped off his own hand or he returned the heart back to the Spider as fast as he could. He gritted his teeth, hugged the heart and changed his trajectory. He raced towards where the fleshy Spider was! When he made that decision, the system announced in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªSpider¡¯s Fate! ¡°Spider¡¯s Fate: Return the heart of the manager at Cattle Alley to the Spider and help him regain control of Cattle Alley; or consume the heart of kindness and gain control of Cattle Alley for yourself! The choice will decide your own as well as his fate!¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t paying attention to what the system was saying at all. He had entered the zone. Simr to athletes at thest stretch of the race, he tuned out the surrounding noises. Furthermore, from what Han Fei knew of the system, it would have nothing helpful to say anyway. Han Fei¡¯s understanding of the system was that it was cold, inhuman and most of the time, a useless observer. Moving through the obstacle course which was the wreckage of the House of Butcher, Han Fei was as agile as a professional parkour athlete. He didn¡¯t dare to make even the smallest mistake because if he tripped here, he might not have the chance to stand up again. A living human whipping through ghosts and spirits, Han Fei was challenging his limit every single day. The Reader, Doctor and Xu Qin, these three immeasurably terrifying presences chased after him. However to Han Fei¡¯s surprise, just as the Reader was about to catch up to him, Xu Qin mobilized her curse to tangle over the Reader. Even though the woman had lost her mind, she refused to let anyone else harm Han Fei. It was like she had decided only she could kill Han Fei. The fight between the 3 forces gave Han Fei a chance at survival. He had never run as hard as he did at that moment. In just a few seconds, Han Fei already had to face death several times. If not for his strong mental constitution, he would be frightened to death already. Han Fei¡¯s goal was to reach the Spider. The 3 scary presences behind him read his mind clearly and they refused to give him the chance to get close to his goal. He was unable to transport the heart to Spider and the curse on Han Fei was getting harder to bear. The Reader kept drawing Han Fei¡¯s body part on that cursed book. It felt like bugs were biting through his limbs and joints. Han Fei saw with his own eyes how his flesh was slowly being torn apart. The blood capiries under his skin appeared to work against his own body. Thanks to the buff from Midnight Butcher, he gained resistance against flesh and blood-type curse or else he¡¯d be dead by now. ¡®What to do?¡¯ Things could not have been worse. Han Fei tried to get close to the Spider but there was a gulf between them. ¡®I need to escape from the House of the Butcher!¡¯ Every decision that he made then could be hisst. 1 second of hesitation would mean death. Han Fei¡¯s brain spun rapidly. While he raced through the crumbling ruin, he already made up his next step of n. Using the holes on the wall as footholds, Han Fei climbed up to the 2nd floor. He shimmied to avoid the stabs from the Doctor¡¯s spidery legs. He dragged his body upwards while keeping his eyes on the Spider. Since he was surrounded on all sides, the only way Han Fei could go was up. By climbing up the wall, it looked like Han Fei had given up the idea of returning the heart to the Spider. He was more focused on his own survival. The House of Butcher was dissembling. Han Fei finally reached the 3rd floor but he was now even further from the Spider. His body slowed due to the curse. The Doctor and the Reader surrounded him from both sides. When the giant appendages plunged at Han Fei¡¯s head, the man did something no one expected. Tensing all the muscles in his body, he sprinted towards the hole in the middle of the house! Just like how Spider once fell from the 4th floor, from reality into his inner world, Han Fei jumped down from the hole on the 3rd floor into the torrents of blood and flesh underneath! Since Spider entered the House of the Butcher, he had formed a raging pool of flesh and blood on the first floor. Any unfortunate soul to have fallen into it would be mulched to feed into the ghastly pool. Han Fei and the Spider were different individuals but shared surprisingly simr experiences. Han Fei had once stood inside the writer¡¯s room and empathized with the determination and sadness he felt before he made that leap. The current Han Fei was the past Spider. Holding the half heart, Han Fei leaped towards the Spider without any hesitation. He had no idea whether it was despair or hope awaiting him, he could only do the thing that he believed was correct. The wind howled into his ears as he fell. The wounds on Han Fei¡¯s body tore open and they left scarlet trails through the air. He forced his eyes to open and his pupils reflected the image of the Spider made from flesh and blood. ¡®I was the one who destroyed half of your heart so I shall be the one to deliver to you your other half. I¡¯ve helped you cut away the pain and malice, and deliver for you the kindness and hope.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s body sunk into the pool of blood and flesh. The half heart in his hand was immediately engulfed by the blood and washed towards the Spider who was in the middle of the pool. When the half heart was encased into Spider¡¯s chest, the whole House of the Butcher copsed. Spider who had only been operating on basic instinct opened his eyes. His murky eyes looked at the devastation around him before theynded right on Han Fei. Chapter 258 Chapter 258: 258 Of all the individuals Han Fei had encountered, Spider was undeniably the mostplicated one. He had 9 different personas, sometimes even he couldn¡¯t recognize himself. Consumed by the bloody torrents, the curse on Han Fei was suppressed and his wounds healed. Strength returned to him but the pain didn¡¯t alleviate, if anything, the pain had gotten more intense. Han Fei inspected his wounds and realized that each wound possessed 2 kinds of curse. The Spider did not know how to remove Butterfly¡¯s curse, so the only thing he could do was to apply a deeper curse on Han Fei, to use poison to fight poison. Spider bore the sin and murder umted at Cattle Alley alone, now he was applying a small part of it on Han Fei¡¯s wounds. The pain caused Han Fei to roll amidst the blood water. Seeing how energetic Han Fei was, Spider left him be and turned his attention instead to the Doctor and the Reader. The ck blood threads around his heart disappeared but the strange butterfly pattern had imprinted itself on the heart. It had be a part of the heart of Kindness. The heart was now inside Spider but Spider didn¡¯t dare to use the power of the heart lest the pattern of the Butterfly continued to spread. The wound on his chest closed and Spider rebirthed through the flesh from endless pig-faced monsters. His body was slowly returning to normal, his every movement influencing this dirty world. His face became more defined. Spider stood on the ruins of the House of the Butcher and found himself surrounded by 3 scary figures. As the manager, he was the most powerful threat at Cattle Alley, even in his current state, no one would win him in an individual fight. However, if the 3 figures worked together to attack Spider, then the situation would be different. Therefore, the result of the fight depended not on Spider but on the out of control Xu Qin. If Xu Qin decided to work together with the Reader and the Doctor to be the next manager at Cattle Alley, then things would be very dangerous for Spider. However, if Xu Qin went after either the Reader or the Doctor, then the situation would be heavily weighted against the two subpersonas. The Reader and the Doctor understood that. When the Reader turned to nce at Xu Qin, the woman who originated from curses was already charging at her. There was no reason, and no exnation, the Reader couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Qin woulde after her. She did notice that Xu Qin was staring at the book she was holding, examining the broken Han Fei in her paintings. While Xu Qin and the Reader were caught in a fight, the Spider made his move towards the Doctor. All the hidden blood vessels inside the ruin, the blood and carcasses on the ground were all under the Spider¡¯s control. The Doctor merely changed his physical appearance to look like the Spider and used the ck blood threads to simte the Spider¡¯s ability but the Spider was above these tactics, after all, his spider web was this whole world. Once one was inside the Cattle Alley, one wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, not even the Butterfly. The blood and flesh moved, everything within sight mobilized to stop the Doctor. Before the Spider even got near, there were already plenty of wounds on the Doctor¡¯s body. To assimte the Spider¡¯s heart, the Doctor was already wounded. His chest was sliced open by Rest in Peace and one of his legs was cut off during the chaos. Facing the Spider alone, the chance of the Doctor winning was zero. The Doctor turned to the Reader but she was not in a good state as well. Xu Qin was like a mobile gate of curses, the 13 table knives opened an unimaginably horrifying door. The two frontlines were crushed. The outsiders bought by the Doctor knew things were not looking well, and they hurried to escape from the House of the Butcher. More blood and flesh gathered around Spider. Arge and thick blood vessel connected Spider with the ruin underneath him. Blood submerged Cattle Alley and the Doctor¡¯sst hope. The Doctor¡¯s sharp appendages were grabbed by hands that materialized from the blood. Therge body felt like it was sinking into quicksand, the more he struggled, the quicker he sank. The Doctor was a rare Large Lingering Spirit but he was no match for the Spider at Cattle Alley. Everything around him was made into a big to entrap him. Han Fei finally witnessed the true terror of the manager. Each manager had their own unique talent. The Spider¡¯s talent was webbing, he could turn everything within his sight and possession into an invisible webl. He hadplete control over Cattle Alley because everything in this ce had fed on his blood and flesh before. There was no screaming or hysterics, the way Spider killed was uniquely serene and gentle. ¡°No wonder the people from Ziggurat didn¡¯t dare toe here before Spider¡¯s consciousness shattered. The moment they step into this ce, they¡¯d die.¡± Han Fei was envious of the Spider¡¯s ability,pared to his ability of summoning Huang Yin, it was far more useful. The appendages that grew out from the Doctor¡¯s back were yanked off one by one. He sshed in the blood water. Spider looked at the man silently, there was no pity, no joy, not even excitement in his eyes. It was like he had already foreseen this ending many times. The Doctor cursed and growled as his body was slowly pulled underwater. Eventually only a numbered mask remained of the Doctor. Then, the blood water floated into the Reader¡¯s room and digested the Ruffian and the Student. Spider¡¯s eyes scanned the different masks before turning to the Reader who was still fighting Xu Qin. His expression finally changed. It was colored by loneliness and confusion. In Spider¡¯s world, the Reader was his own friend, the only persona who could understand him and listen to him. But from some moment onwards, the Reader started to change. Spider then realized the Reader was not a friend but a disease. He started to take medicine and undergo psychiatric interventions and counseling. He was finding a time to greet everyone farewell and achieve final rest. However, Butterfly¡¯s intervention ruined everything. Even though Spider had not killed anyone in real life, and had not vited anyw, he knew that his hands were bloody because he had to kill 8 different versions of himself. Other people would never understand Spider, even the most professional psychologist couldn¡¯t really walk into his heart. Spider had always been lonely. After the Reader saw the disappearance of the Doctor, she knew everything was over. Struggle would be a waste of time. ¡°Spider, you are always so lucky, but do you really n to spend the rest of your life forever inside Cattle Alley?¡± After evading Xu Qin¡¯s curse, the Reader grabbed at the book and then she tore them into bits and threw them into the air. The first few pages were about Han Fei but every page after that was pictures of Spider painted in different horrifying deaths. Each of the paintings contained an immense curse! ¡°You have a pair of eyes that can see the truth, and that is why I wish to bring you to witness the world with me. We could have been partners but you resisted me from real life to the mental world. You resisted me just to protect that little bit of humanity?! Why?¡± The curse on the book was triggered all at once. The pattern on the Reader¡¯s face started to spread. The Spider¡¯s reconstructed face sighed deeply. He looked at the Reader for a long time before he asked the question which had been buried deeply inside his heart. ¡°When you first appeared inside my mind, were you the Reader or the Butterfly?¡± The Reader answered with an explosion of her soul. As her body sted everywhere, the half wing of a blue butterfly flew at Spider¡¯s heart at amazing speed! The Reader¡¯sst attack was to send the other half of the Butterfly pattern into Spider¡¯s heart! ¡°No matter, I already have an answer.¡± Spider had regained his sentience but looking at the flying butterfly, he did something inexplicable. He tore open his healed chest and dug out the half heart with Kindness. He studied the pattern on the heart like he was admiring the prettiest gem in the world. ¡°There was never the Reader to begin with, we are all just mad and delusional.¡± He mumbled to himself. Spider only lifted his head when the half butterfly came incredibly close to him. His hands that held the heart suddenly tightened. Before the butterfly could touch it, Spider personally crushed his heart! The butterfly pattern lingered on the broken flesh. The kindness and humanity inside the heart were transported by the Spider into Xu Qin. Theyer of curse was peeled back. When Xu Qin was enveloped by Kindness, her expression turned difficult and pained. Her eyes gave a glimpse of the immense battle happening inside her heart. After giving the Kindness as a gift to Xu Qin, Spider used thest of his energy to raise arge wave from the blood pool and m it against the ruin of the House of the Butcher. Blood rained from the sky. The butterfly wings were crushed and the wave also washed away most of the curse around Xu Qin. Spider stood at the space where the House of the Butcher once stood. ¡°I¡¯ve been constantly searching and thinking and I ended up trapped inside the world that I built, bound by the web I weaved. Thank you for cutting open a gap for me to escape.¡± Spider picked Han Fei out from the pool. He could see the humanity shining within Han Fei and Spider¡¯s eyes colored with unbridled envy. ¡°With regards to how to survive in despair, you¡¯ve given me a new answer.¡± After dropping Han Fei beside Xu Qin, Spider¡¯s body weakened and thinned. He reached his hands into the pool of blood and soon straightened up with broken pieces of heart in his palms. The heart pieces in his left palm were rotten and ugly, while the pieces in the right palm were bleeding with fresh blood. Chapter 259 Chapter 259: 259 At this moment, Spider looked more like amon person, there was nothing too special about him. The hearts representing Sin and Kindness had both been destroyed, his connection to Cattle Alley was slowly being weakened. The dirty, ugly world was returning back to normal. The blood washed away everything, and the waves pushed Han Fei back to Xu Qin¡¯s side. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Qin who was struggling in pain. Spider¡¯s heart of sin supported the sinful production at Cattle Alley, his heart of kindness had special power as well. By destroying his heart of kindness, Spider tried to pull Xu Qin out from the cursed abyss. He did that not only to help Han Fei and Xu Qin, he was also doing this for himself too. If he didn¡¯t help Xu Qin regain control, he would end up in a battle that had no winner. The blood waves washed away the curse that surrounded Xu Qin. The Kindness awakened the voice of logic within Xu Qin. As the manager, Spider did everything he could to create a chance for Han Fei. Han Fei naturally understood how rare this chance was. When he opened his eyes, he already moved his body. He stood up and ran towards Xu Qin before the curse had the chance to regather. The 13 table knives pierced into her body and his heart. Xu Qin was like a nailed bloody angel. Her consciousness was barely there anymore. As an actor with masterful acting skill, Han Fei could invoke any expression he wanted ande up with the best lines on the spot but at that moment, he didn¡¯t say anything. The only thought in his mind then was to help Xu Qin return to normal. Noticing the approaching Han Fei, Xu Qin gnashed her teeth, as if to scare Han Fei away. The curses were regrouping. When all the curses gelled back together, Xu Qin would lose control again and Han Fei would be dragged down by the endless curses and die a horrible death. Pain shed across the crimson eyes. Xu Qin was losing control of her body again. As Han Fei continued to approach, she shouted shrilly, almost tearing her beautiful lips open! Anyone who saw Xu Qin then would think she was a monster. She was trying her best to show her danger and terror but that did nothing to stop Han Fei. Han Fei powered on with will and determination. Han Fei stopped before Xu Qin, he nned to use his own hands to pull out the 13 knives. The 13 knives were the key to unlock the door of curses. Han Fei knew that to get back the normal Xu Qin, he had to remove all the table knives. As Midnight Butcher, Han Fei had curse resistance against blood and cold steel but even so, when his fingers touched the table knife, the curse swam down his arm instantly. His skin split open and the warm blood sshed on Xu Qin¡¯s dress. If he couldn¡¯t even touch them, how was he supposed to pull those knives out? Xu Qin shrieked again. Malice and mncholy erupted from her body. She raised her arm to mobilize the remaining curse. They morphed into vines and whipped Han Fei to the ground. Han Fei bit his teeth against the pain but he did not give up. He barrelled on. With an indescribable emotion in his eyes, Han Fei reached his hands towards the table knife stuck in Xu Qin¡¯s heart. The knife was very short and it had a human skin cover around the hilt. Han Fei closed his hands around the hilt and his palms tore open immediately. However, perhaps the human skin cover contained some kind of meaning to Xu Qin, even though she was no longer in control, the curse did not phase through the cover. ¡°To protect me from being burned by curses, you¡¯ve made me this human skin cover. Do you think I will let go now because of some physical wound?¡± The pain from his palms reached his arms but Han Fei smiled brightly. His body shook tremendously from pain but he still tried his best to pull the table knife out. The blood red de slowly edged out from the body. Hundreds of curses caged Han Fei but he didn¡¯t seem to notice them. ¡°You probably never thought this table knife would bind us together, right?¡± Warm blood slithered down his arms. Just as the curses were about to reunite around Xu Qin, Han Fei managed to yank the table knife out! The human skin cover was soaked in blood. The curse around Xu Qin dissipated and some rationality returned to her eyes. Her eyes widened and she saw as Han Fei lifted his wounded arms to reach for another knife on her body. Despite the pain and curse, Han Fei was smiling. His smile was awkward, but everyone could feel his joy. Xu Qin had stopped attacking, she just stood there, observing the man before her. As the knives got removed one after another, her memory and consciousness slowly returned. When the door of curses opened, these 13 table knives created the biggest distance in the world. Xu Qin had never imagined someone could close that distance and look so happy while doing it. All 13 knives were pulled out and Xu Qin regained her lost rationality. The two heavily wounded individuals looked at each other and it was Han Fei who spoke first. ¡°Shall we go home now?¡± Xu Qin didn¡¯t say anything, she merely nodded. At the same time, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Xu Qin has reached the maximum! Triggered the preliminary missions for the hidden profession, Lapidarist! ¡°Lapidarist: Your affinity with this profession increases further! This is a very unique profession, it is extremely rare. After obtaining this profession, you¡¯ll have more chances to procure help from the spirits. With increasing charm, you¡¯ll find it easier to increase friendliness level with spirits. However, if you do not use your influence wisely, you might end up dead, for the spirits would kill you so that you¡¯d be with them forever. ¡°Preliminary Mission for Lapidarist: Try to shape the friendliness level of 3 Lingering Spirits. After lowering their friendliness level, double them.¡± After scanning the details, Han Fei chose to ignore it, he was not one to manipte other people¡¯s feelings. Perhaps this had to do with his background. He could empathize with the despair of these spirits and it was why he was sincere in helping them find hope. Perhaps because of this outlook, his neighbours, colleagues, and students were willing to stay beside him. ¡®Compared to a Lapidarist, Midnight Butcher is more suitable for me.¡¯ Now that the House of the Butcher had copsed, Han Fei was probably thest and only Midnight Butcher in the cryptic world. Chapter 260 Chapter 260: 260 Han Fei took the first steps, but he realized Xu Qin did not follow. When he turned back to look, he saw Xu Qin tip to the side. Xu Qin was in an extremely weak state. She couldn¡¯t even move, that was the aftereffect after unlocking the gate within herself. He reached out to hold Xu Qin. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, even without using Soul-depth Touch, he was able toe into contact with Xu Qin. It appeared like Xu Qin had fully trusted him. ¡°Let me carry you.¡± Thepletely defenceless Xu Qin had something charming about her. Han Fei carried her and allowed her cold arms to wrap around his shoulders. Despite her appearance, Xu Qin was very light, the only weight appeared to havee from her clothes. Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but admire the hands that crossed before his chest. They were fair and wless. Seeing Xu Qin this weak felt incredibly surreal. Out of the intention to know Xu Qin better, Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch. But the moment the ability was activated, an unimaginable pressure came from behind him! His knees buckled. If not for the blood water, his kneecaps would have been crushed. His back bent and his bones felt like they were about to break. It felt like he was not carrying a person but a sea made from curses! After deactivating Soul-depth Touch, the pale-faced Han Fei tried to stand up from the ground. ¡°Do you need help¡­¡± Weep toddled over but before he could get any closer, the boy was dragged away by Drake. Taking in his neighbours who watched from afar with interest, Han Fei shook his head and righted Xu Qin on his back. After knowing Xu Qin¡¯s innermost secret, and felt personally the weight she was literally bearing, Han Fei had a deeper understanding of his sisterly neighbour. Wading through the blood, Han Fei stopped before Spider, ¡°Thank you for saving her.¡± Spider slowly turned around to face Han Fei. He looked much older. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that in a long time already. But I should be the one thanking you, if not for you and your friends, I would be brought under Butterfly¡¯s control already.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, I have a feeling you could have saved yourself through other methods, you merely didn¡¯t have the chance to use them.¡± Han Fei took in the two broken hearts in Spider¡¯s hands and he was quite embarrassed. ¡°How are you going to control Cattle Alley without the hearts? How about youe with me?¡± Spider gave Han Fei a once-over. His tired face brightened with a smile. ¡°Did you recruit them using this method as well?¡± Han Fei was about to exin when arge wound appeared on Spider¡¯s chest and the man grimaced in pain. ¡°Are you alright? Is there anything I can help with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But your chest is literally breaking open¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Spider mixed the pieces of the two hearts together and mushed them into his chest. ¡°Sin and Kindness are interconnected, there shouldn¡¯t be such a clear delineation. I was being too extreme in the past.¡± Spider walked over the ruin of the House of the Butcher. Even though he literally had 8 other selves, Han Fei realized Spider was probably the loneliest person in the world. ¡°Found it.¡± Spider unearthed something that looked like a pocket talisman from the ruin. Han Fei saw that in the writer¡¯s room before, it was hanging beside the hiddenpartment, ¡°This thing has been protecting me for a long time. As a token of appreciation, I shall give it to you. Remember, only open it when you are in absolute danger and there is no other choice.¡± Seeing how serious the Spider was, Han Fei did not reject it. When he touched the talisman, the robotic voice said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade F consumable¡ªSpider¡¯s Talisman. What is inside this talisman? Open it to find out.¡± This was the second Grade F object Han Fei obtained, so it was very precious. ¡°I can¡¯t leave Cattle Alley for the foreseeable future. The Butterfly wille for you so you need to be very careful.¡± Spider reminded Han Fei. The smile never left his face, this was not the Spider Han Fei had imagined. ¡°Actually I¡¯ve already been cursed by the Ziggurat, the curse will trigger within 7 days to 1 month. So even if they don¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll have to go to them.¡± Han Fei and Butterfly, only one could survive. ¡°With your current ability, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to defeat it.¡± Spider said sadly. ¡°Can you tell me what exactly is the Butterfly? I¡¯ve encountered it several times already but until now, I still have no idea what it is. Is it a ghost? A person?¡± Han Fei asked the question which had been bothering him. ¡°Butterfly is a consciousness that can travel freely between dream and reality but one thing¡¯s for sure, the Butterfly started as a person! It would possess different people to conduct its n, but at the same time, it would leave behind its traces on these people.¡± Spider scanned the broken world and exined, ¡°Darkness, hatred, arrogance, madness, the thing is driven by the simple desire to destroy but it expounds the spirit of salvation. It has no friends but it has many disciples who worship it. All those disciples have its brand on them, some of them are quite dangerous.¡± ¡°Then do you know what Butterfly¡¯s weakness is?¡± ¡°Butterfly will do everything within its power to create something for you to believe, once you buy into its story, it¡¯ll be over for you. So when dealing with the Butterfly, you must be rational at all times. Do not be tricked by it, not even once.¡± Spider was silent for a long time before adding, ¡°The Butterfly has no weakness but I know a way that can temporarily trap it.¡± ¡°Trap it?¡± ¡°When the Butterfly¡¯s main consciousness upies someone¡¯s mind, its subconsciousness would stop working. The disciples charmed by it would gain a temporary rity. That is the result I concluded from experimentations on my different personas.¡± Spider shook his head. ¡°But the Butterfly is too cunning to let its weakness be exposed. You might not even meet its main consciousness before you die in a freak ident.¡± Han Fei tried his best to digest the info given to him by Spider. Of Butterfly¡¯s nemesis, only Han Fei and Huang Yin remained. ¡°If you intend to go after the Butterfly, I can give you another clue.¡± Spider called over the Dreamer. He borrowed the boy¡¯s pen and paper to draw out a metrosexual-looking man. ¡°When the Reader first appeared to me, it looked like this. So there is a high chance this is the Butterfly.¡± Han Fei imprinted the man¡¯s image in his mind. He nned to share this info with the police the moment he logged out. Compared to the cryptic world, Han Fei was more confident he could take down the Butterfly in real life. The two chatted like long lost friends until the blood water receded and Cattle Alley returned to normal. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªFate of the Spider! At the crossroad of destiny, you¡¯ve chosen to help Spider to regain the control of Cattle Alley! Friendliness level with Spider increases by 20! Obtained 2 free skill points! ¡°Completion rate over 90 percent, congrattions for obtaining Grade F unique title¡ªThest Midnight Butcher. ¡°The Last Midnight Butcher: You are thest Midnight Butcher to exit the House of the Butcher. This title allows you to enter and leave Cattle Alley freely and grants you part ownership of the meat packing factory. Gain additional 5 percent curse resistance to blood and cold steel type objects. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your personal resume has been updated! On your first day of work, you copsed the entire industry, turning your profession into a unique title! ¡°Warning! With the murder of each butcher in the future, the business killer title will gain part of the EXP! When the title levels up, you¡¯ll unlock new abilities! ¡°Having a perfect profession is an important step to possess a perfect life, clearly you are on the right track.¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261: 261 Han Fei¡¯s professional resume was so atrocious that Han Fei did not know what to say. He tried his best to hide his title but it always floated to the top. It felt like the system was proud that it had awarded Han Fei with this title. Looking around, the House of the Butcher where he unlocked the profession had been levelled. Cattle Alley was a lot less crowded than before as all the filth and sin were washed away by the blood waves. The hidden profession ended in Han Fei¡¯s hands. On top of that, his profession speciality made him extra dangerous to other butchers, in a way, Han Fei had all the tools he needed to turn the butcher profession into a non-physical cultural heritage. To be fair, Han Fei wanted to have a good rtionship with his colleagues, but his colleagues all wanted to kill him. ¡°In the future, if you¡¯re being chased by the Butterfly and you have nowhere else to go,e here to find me. At least when you¡¯re inside Cattle Alley, I can keep you safe.¡± Spider promised to protect Han Fei but at the same time, he was telling Han Fei to leave him alone unless it was literally a matter of life and death. After removing the curse from everyone, Spider strode alone back into the Cattle Alley. He seemed to n to reconstruct this ce with a new ideology. Actually Han Fei still had many questions about Spider but Spider was in too weak of a state and he needed time to recover so Han Fei left Spider to heal. He carried Xu Qin, led everyone else and followed the direction given to him by Spider. Even though his trip to Cattle Alley this time was extremely dangerous and he almost lost his life several times, the rewards were lucrative. Han Fei not onlypleted his main goal of obtaining the Midnight Butcher profession, he even gained a Grade F butcher¡¯s knife. For now, that was more than enough for Han Fei. Other than that, he also gained a friend in Spider and found a safe house for his neighbours at Happiness Neighbourhood. The neighbours who apanied Han Fei on this journey had great personal breakthroughs as well, among them, the change in Weep was the most obvious. After the cleansing in the blood pool, Weep was forced to face his past. His cries now could easily influence all the ghosts within 17 metres. Weep was a mini version of the Singer, Han Fei had great expectations of the boy. Moving through the smelly alleys, Cattle Alley felt strangely homely to Han Fei after he gained the title of the Last Midnight Butcher. He didn¡¯t feel ufortable traipsing through the alley, if anything, he felt at ease, like a predator prowling his hunting ground. Han Fei¡¯s group did not leave in a hurry, they worked together to hunt down the straggling pig-faced monsters. Compared to when Han Fei first entered the Cattle Alley, the role of prey and predator hadpletely inverted. The scary pig-faced monsters were now EXP bags for his neighbours, their resentment could also help them recover their wounds. Other than that, their malice could sharpen Rest in Peace and their lingering blood could be fed to the ck snake. With the principle of no wastage, Han Fei left no stone unturned and turned all of his colleagues into fresh fertilizers. During this period, he collected a lot of butcher¡¯s knives. He¡¯d break all of them and release the trapped souls inside. Most of the souls would escape but a small part would enter Rest in Peace. After dispatching many butchers, Han Fei realized something. Rest in Peace appeared perfectly harmless normally, it did not even look like a de. But in reality, this de was intensely sharp and it would only show its danger at the necessary moment. ¡®The spirits of the cryptic world are once people too. With this de, more and more people will join my ranks.¡¯ Cattle Alley was a turning point for Han Fei. With a weapon in his hand, he had turned from defensive to offensive. When not one ¡®Animal¡¯ could be found at Cattle Alley anymore, Han Fei left unwillingly. Based on Spider¡¯s direction, Han Fei¡¯s group sessfully left the ce. The stench in the air immediately cleared and the walls were no longer stained with blood. Han Fei looked at the beheaded stone lion at the alley entrance and he sighed to himself, ¡°The outsiders bought by the Doctor fled at the first notice of danger, the negative energy they had would be immensely useful to us.¡± He might have said so but Han Fei had actually memorized the features and ability of each of those outsiders. His photographic memory meant that he would take revenge should the opportunity arise. After exiting the alley, Han Fei looked to the roadside. The lights at the dumpling shop were all out, the doors were closed as well. ¡°Why would the boss abandon such a good business spot?¡± Han Fei shoved open the closed doors, the lingering smell of meat wafted out. The utensils were left uncleaned on the table. The rednterns on the wall looked like eyes in the dark. Han Fei walked behind the front desk and discovered an ount book. The book was listed with names, they were both the customers and the food ingredients. Then he pulled back the curtain and entered the kitchen. Han Fei saw the packets of meat which were processed at the meat packing nt in Cattle Alley. The filling of the dumplings here was made from these meat. The cursed meat would turn the eater mad with gluttony. The more they ate, the hungrier they would get until they died from having their stomachs literally burst. ¡°This is a consumer trap, if there ever was one.¡± Han Fei looked around the ce for a long time before he found the warehouse used to store food items. In the warehouse, other than many strange, unidentifiable dead bodies, there were many resentment-filled objects. The most valuable items would have been taken by the boss already, but these were already good enough for Han Fei. ¡°I have no idea the food business can be so lucrative.¡± Turning back to Xu Qin, Han Fei said softly, ¡°This ce is close to Cattle Alley and rtively safe. How about wee and open a shop here after we deal with the Butterfly? With your cooking skill, it¡¯ll be a famous eatery soon.¡± Brightness crossed the red eyes. As if imagining that image, Xu Qin nodded with a smile. The neighbours sucked away the Yin energy and the leftovers were given to the snake. When it was done, it was now evenrger than the anaconda. ¡°There are still some secrets at Cattle Alley and some of the pig-faced monsters have managed to escape, however they should be of no threat to us now. Our next focus shall be the Ziggurat.¡± Based on the map left behind by the previous building manager, Happiness Neighbourhood was between Cattle Alley and Ziggurat, it was still a long way to reach the Ziggurat. ¡°I still have at least a week to prepare. I should try to reach level 15 before then.¡± Han Fei had no idea what the previous manager was doing at level 15 but he nned to challenge the most dangerous building in this area when he was level 15. Due to the poor state Xu Qin was in, Han Fei did not stop to visit the other shops along the way. Using the same route he used, Han Fei took one hour before he returned to Happiness Neighbourhood. All the neighbours, including the ones from Building 2 saw Han Fei carry Xu Qin back. To save the tenant in danger, Han Fei led those willing to follow him into the abyss. He was fearless before death and managed to rescue Xu Qin even though he knew he¡¯d be faced with the risk of dying. The tenants of Happiness Neighbourhood had been lied to many times but Han Fei now had proven with actual actions that as the building manager, he meant everything that he said. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your action has gained the approval of all the tenants at Happiness Neighbourhood! Friendliness level with all the tenants increases by 3. Hopefully, you¡¯ll keep on working to improve and advance the standard of living at Happiness Neighbourhood!¡± Chapter 262 Chapter 262: 262 Han Fei treated Happiness Neighbourhood as his own home. Compared to the previous manager, Han Fei¡¯s managerial style was rasher and more juvenile but that also showed Han Fei¡¯s sincerity and openness. The dark corridor of Building 1 didn¡¯t feel that oppressive to Han Fei anymore. With the rusted stair banister under his skin, he was reminded of the deathly game he experienced here at the start of the game. Each of the rooms here carried some of Han Fei¡¯s memory. From some moment onwards, Han Fei¡¯s fate was tied to this old building. Han Fei had just entered the building when a door on the 4th floor opened. Momentster, the fragile Wei Youfu appeared in the corridor and Little Eight hid behind him. The small face looked at Han Fei carefully and there was joy in her eyes. ¡°If you haven¡¯t returned sooner, we¡¯re nning to go find you.¡± Wei Youfu looked at Han Fei and sighed in relief. Seeing Wei Youfu and Little Eight rush out to wee him home, Han Fei did not know how to feel. He had only seen this kind of scene in television shows before. Before he started this game, no one would be waiting for him to go home. He¡¯d open the door and walk into darkness. No one would keep the lights on for him, no one would wee him back with a smile, much less run out with joy due to his return. Han Fei first dropped Xu Qin home. He prepared some simple food for Xu Qin, after Xu Qin looked better, he left. After he returned to Room 1044, Han Fei sat down on the couch and shared his experience with Wei Youfu and the other victims. The victims of the human jigsaw case would attract the attention of malevolent force whenever they left the Happiness Neighbourhood so they were very interested in Han Fei¡¯s tales of the outside world. They felt transported by Han Fei¡¯s story-telling. Their expressions changed with the rise and fall of the story. Inside the small room, a man gestured animatedly to entertain his ghost roommates. Han Fei finally finished his story by 5 am. Like a worried father, Wei Youfu nagged Han Fei to promise that he would no longer put himself in such danger. Just as Han Fei prepared to log off to avoid the nagging, thendline in the room rang. Han Fei¡¯s expression turned guarded immediately and he pulled out Rest in Peace. Wei Youfu though calmly picked up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, do you remember the hostel next to Yi Ming Convenience Store?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°The old man at the hostel managed to imbue his memory into the phone lines to create a unique cursed object. To makemunication easier, we¡¯ve pulled one of his phone lines into Happiness Neighbourhood.¡± Wei Youfu might have lost all of his ghostly power, he retained his humanity and intelligence. After a quick chat, Wei Youfu hung up. He frowned and asked Han Fei to join him beside the window. The two looked out the neighbourhood. At the door of Yi Ming Convenience Store, there stood a scary woman over 2 metres tall! ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Han Fei remembered this woman. On the day he was employed at Yi Ming Convenience Store, this woman invited the paper doll boss to join her at Ziggurat. It was because of her that Han Fei had the chance to steal the boss¡¯ coffin. At the most crucial moment, Han Fei entrapped the paper doll boss but the bride suffered coteral damage. She had paid a lot to gain the boss¡¯ help but at the most demanding moment, the paper doll¡¯s consciousness shattered. Imagination alone could tell Han Fei how much despair and helplessness the bride must have suffered in that moment. ¡°She¡¯s still alive? And has returned?¡± ¡°How did you attract the attention of someone like her anyway? What¡¯s your story with her?¡± Wei Youfu nced at Han Fei. Thetter had indeed charmed way too many people for his own good. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to personally visit the convenience store, Drake wouldn¡¯t be able to handle her alone.¡± Han Fei had to leave even though he just got home. He brought Weep with him. 10 minutester, Han Fei arrived at the store. 10 white candles were arranged on the shelf. One of them cried the hardest as he badmouthed the current boss. He tried to endear himself to the bride, clearly he saw her as his new ticket out of this ce. The candle was so into his story that he did not notice the other white candles had gone silent. Drake tried to warn him several times but was stopped by the bride every time. The white candle continued to wax his tale until he noticed the bride¡¯s eyes slowly moved away from him. Then he turned to look behind him. The pale face looked at Han Fei who was silently toying with a lighter. The face on the white candle froze. His eyes moved about, he found no solidarity from the other candles. Han Fei lit up the white candle and moved him to the counter. Then he stood beside the bride. The bride who was 2 metres tall looked down at Han Fei. The made-up face stared into Han Fei¡¯s eyes as if trying to understand howe all the ghosts inside the store became less restless after this man arrived. In her memory, Han Fei was only the temp worker when shest visited this ce. ¡°I am Han Fei, the temp owner of this convenience store.¡± With a standardized smile on his face, Han Fei said with politeness. ¡°I remember you have some kind of deal with our previous owner?¡± The bride had no idea when Han Fei became the temp owner and she did not care, what she wanted was an exnation. She dropped a bloody handkerchief on the counter. Han Fei picked it up and examined it closely. ¡°The previous owner promised to enter Room 1064 at the Ziggurat with you but he failed to live up to his promise and almost caused your death. Since the previous boss has already taken part of your payment, the responsibility now falls unto us.¡± Han Fei looked pained as he said that. He folded the handkerchief nicely and put it away, ¡°The previous owner has gone missing, we have no idea where he went but we will not shirk our responsibility. We will fulfil the promise that he has left upleted!¡± The bride was quite flustered. She came here ready for a fight but things did not unfold the way she expected. ¡°Yi Ming Convenience Store has always ced our customers first. We know the Ziggurat is very dangerous but we have indeed failed to live up to our promise. We will apany you to enter Room 1064 again but I hope you¡¯ll give us some time to prepare.¡± Han Fei took a deep breath and said with sincerity. ¡°In 10 days, we will join you at Ziggurat and try to help you get the thing you want. To help ease the weight on both of us, I hope that you can tell us more about the Ziggurat.¡± With calm demeanour, Han Fei made his sales pitch. This man was as weak as a bug but he was ready to take up the dangerous responsibility. Perhaps the negative 13 charm on Han Fei had worked, the hatred around the bride lightened. The bride gave it some thought before she removed her wedding veil and ced it on the counter. Then her wounded lips moved to say the following, ¡°I wille and find you after 7 days.¡± The bride then turned to walk out from the store. Han Fei picked up the bloody veil. There was the character for Death written in the middle of the veil. The word itself appeared to carry some kind of special curse, it was the ticket for one to enter the Ziggurat. ¡°Boss, are we really going to help her? But she¡¯s asking us to go to the Ziggurat!¡± Drake said worriedly. ¡°Customers are our god, we should always try our best to satisfy their demands.¡± ¡°What if she only ns to use us as bait?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my n.¡± Han Fei put the wedding veil away. ¡°The customer is God but God lives not with us but in heaven.¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263: 263 The Bride was still alive, Drake saw a great danger while Han Fei saw an opportunity. There were always both sides to a situation. Currently Han Fei knew nothing about the Ziggurat, he needed a guide and the bride was a very good candidate. ¡°Drake, when she returns, you have to find a way to make her stay, this customer is very important to us.¡± After that, Han Fei turned back to the counter where a sole white candle stayed lit. Han Fei did not say anything but listened quietly to the candle¡¯s cries of mercy. After the candle was half burnt, Han Fei blew out the fire, ¡°Don¡¯t say I don¡¯t give second chances. But you better appreciate it.¡± As the boss, Han Fei was always fair with meting out reward and punishment. After checking the stock and talking to his employees, Han Fei logged out from the store¡¯s warehouse. As he removed the gaming helmet, the energy went out from him. The morning sun filtered through the gap in the curtain. Han Fei decided to enjoy this rare moment of peace and rxation. ¡°Survived yet another day, that¡¯s good news.¡± Han Fei closed his eyes and drifted off. He only awakened when the knocking came from his door. The first thing he did, before his eyes even fully opened, was to reach for the nun chucks under his pillow. When he jumped out of bed, he was already in a defensive position. ¡°Han Fei! Han Fei!¡± Li Xue and another officer¡¯s voices came from outside the door. They knocked frantically. If Han Fei did not answer soon, they might break the door down. ¡°Coming!¡± Opening the door, Han Fei took in Li Xue and two other officers in full SWAT gear. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost 10 am. It¡¯s already 1 hour passed our meeting time. We thought some kind of ident happened to you.¡± Seeing Han Fei in one piece, the officers sighed in relief. ¡°Yesterday night, Huang Yin was attacked by one of his former patients. Huang Yin was on home visit due to the horrible state of the patient. Huang Yin even personally paid for the cab fare. Huang Yin had gone way beyond his responsibility as a doctor but when he was there, the patient¡¯s condition suddenly worsened and attacked Huang Yin. None of us suspected this patient would be so easily influenced by the Butterfly.¡± ¡°Huang Yin was attacked again?¡± Han Fei could feel Butterfly¡¯s desperation. He had ruined Butterfly¡¯s n again and again in the cryptic world, in fact, he just destroyed its conspiracy at Cattle Alley yesterday night. So it was understandable that it would go after Huang Yin and Han Fei more intensely now. ¡°You have to watch out for your own safety too. Butterfly¡¯s behavior is bing more dangerous and erratic, it feels like it is slowly losing its mind.¡± Li Xue said severely. ¡°A supercriminal that has lost control? That is way more than just dangerous.¡± ¡°I actually have a fairly good idea why it has acted up recently.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words sessfully gained the police¡¯s attention. ¡°You know the reason?¡± ¡°I once saw someone at Spider¡¯s building. That person is most likely Butterfly or rted to it. It slowly approached me which gave me a chance to take a better look at it.¡± Han Fei gave the description of the Reader to the police. When a normal person encountered a ghost who would only get closer and closer, they would not stop to observe them like Han Fei did. As the police took down Han Fei¡¯s description, they were quite impressed by Han Fei as well. After collecting the personal information, Li Xuepared it to the citizenry database, there was no one that matched Han Fei¡¯s description. However, the police still took the info seriously and nned tounch a deeper investigation into this character. Due to his acting responsibility, Han Fei did not stay with the police for too long. After a quick shower, he took the police cruiser to Xin Lu¡¯s northern countryside. When Han Fei arrived, the other actors were already on set. Director Zhang knew that Han Fei did not work overtime and understood the danger for Han Fei to stay outte at night, so he tried his best to arrange for Han Fei toplete his shoots in the day. The first scene of the day was supposed to be a chase scene between Han Fei and Bai Xian. But since Han Fei waste, the scene had to be dyed. The crew was no longer surprised when they saw Han Fei exit the police car. There was even a rumor circting that Han Fei was actually an informant for the police and acting was just a hobby of his. With a great apology written on his face, Han Fei approached Director Zhang. When he saw how haggard Han Fei was, Director Zhang who was normally so stern with actors not only did not scold Han Fei, he even dragged Han Fei to demand an exnation from the police. The senior director said that he understood Han Fei was an important figure to their investigation but they had to cut the man some ck. It made Han Fei feel so embarrassed. He didn¡¯t dare to admit that he looked so tired because he had spent the whole night gaming. ¡°Han Fei, you better go and take a quick nap first. You should at least look presentable before the camera.¡± Noticing that Han Fei did not even have a manager, Director Zhang felt sorry for the young actor. Howe he only discovered such a wonderful actor sote in his career? ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can still carry on.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the director, I¡¯m the boss here.¡± Director Zhang had his assistant bring Han Fei to the breakroom while he prepared Han Fei¡¯s afternoon scenes. As he entered the breakroom, Han Fei saw the other actors reading their scripts, he did not disturb them. He walked to the couch at the corner, with the nun chucks still hidden inside his sleeves, he fell asleep. ¡°How unprofessional to sleep on the job.¡± Xiao Tong, who was an idol singer, was about the same age as Han Fei but he was much more popr than Han Fei. He had a bigger fanbase but in the shooting of Thriller Novelist, he was treated less favourably than Han Fei. For example, he too waste that one time and Director Zhang berated him in public, but now that Han Fei waste, Director Zhang not only did not scold him, he told Han Fei toe rest in the breakroom. Theparison irked Xiao Tong. He tried to focus on the script but the more he thought about it, the more dissatisfied he felt. He saw himself as good as, if not better than Han Fei. Even though they were of the same age, in terms of family background, number of fans, celebrity clout, fashion sense, taste,mercial value, he was much stronger than Han Fei¡­ at least he saw it that way. ¡°Is his acting skill really that good?¡± Xiao Tong nced at Han Fei but in the end he did not say anything. He took his script and left the room. When the door clicked, Han Fei¡¯s closed eyes flew open. ¡®That was Xiao Tong, wasn¡¯t it? Who would the Butterfly influence next toe after me? Would it be someone from the crew or aplete stranger?¡¯ At around 1 pm, Han Fei exited the breakroom, had a quick lunch and sat down for make-up. Director Zhang wanted Han Fei to have more rest so he arranged his scene tote afternoon. Just as the sun was setting, Han Fei entered the set. Han Fei kept looking for traces of the Butterfly but thetter seemed to have expected that. The more one searched for it, the more elusive it would be. It would only appear when Han Fei least expected it. ¡®Cattle Alley got ruined and Spider who knew about Butterfly¡¯s past was revived, that must have seriously pushed the Butterfly¡¯s buttons. It has gone after Huang Yin twice already, it would aim me next.¡¯ Han Fei had memorized the appearance of every crew member. With his extraordinary memory, whenever someone showed up once beside Han Fei, thetter would remember their names and faces. The old Han Fei lived in his own world, he was anti-social, introverted and didn¡¯t know how to interact with others. Now he would pay attention to every single individual around him, after all, they might be someone who wished to im his life. The sun set around 6 pm. The tingling of wind chime echoed around the building and Han Fei was ready to shoot hisst scene for the day. Han Fei¡¯s writer had sessfully killed the student yed by Xiao Tong. In the House of the Butcher, there were 25 methods Spider had considered to hide the body, and now Han Fei had to select one of them. However, while in the process of hiding the body, Bai Xian who yed the Doctor started to suspect the writer. He came to visit the Student and almost walked into the Writer disposing of the body. This escted to a nervous chase scene. This was going to be the first big scene in Thriller Novelist so all the crew members were excited. After all the equipment was checked, they assumed their designated spot. Han Fei and the other actors arrived. Looking around, Han Fei spotted an unfamiliar face. Behind Bai Xian, there was another person who was dressed the same way as Bai Xian did. He appeared to be the new stunt actor. He was there to help Bai Xianplete some of the more physically-demanding and dangerous shots. With an order from Director Zhang, the building quieted down. An inexplicable atmosphere of anxiety spread across the building. This was the atmosphere Director Zhang desired but not one he had created. A strange smell appeared in the air, no one could tell where it originated from but it was definitely there. The wind chime on the 4th floor swung lightly. The intermittent tingling sounded like a child¡¯sughter. The night breeze blew into the buildings. The ck cloth that covered the altars on the stairs fluttered as if the ¡®divinities¡¯ inside had opened their eyes. Chapter 264 Chapter 264: 264 The livingpound at night and in the day were twopletely different buildings, this old building was home to strange events after the night fell. The tenants who hadn¡¯t moved would not leave their home after dark. ¡®Is it my imagination? Howe it feels like the atmosphere is instantly different the moment Han Fei arrives?¡¯ There were many ways to evoke tension in a horror film, but most of them required usage of background music and lightning. However, Director Zhang was sure that he had not done any of those. His camera was simply following Han Fei but there was already a clear difference on the captured image. As a senior director, Director Zhang¡¯s understanding of framing and cameranguage was far better than anyone present. He could clearly see the fog of anxiety that radiated from Han Fei, it was as if the strangeness around the whole building descended because of him. ¡®I really can¡¯t imagine he was once aedic actor.¡¯ Director Zhang stared at the camera closely lest he missed out on any details. Han Fei who stood inside the set felt the strangeness as well. The unknown stench was thickening and the air turned sticky. Han Fei had the surreal feeling that he had returned to the cryptic world. Xiao Tong who yed a dead body was made ufortable by this change. His face was leaning against the cold hard ground. The unknown stench crawled into his nose like snakes and they wiggled inside his lungs. His well-trimmed brows frowned slightly. Through his narrowed eyes, he took a nce at Han Fei. He realized Han Fei was looking at him as well. As their eyes met, Xiao Tong felt the chill crawl onto his mind. He felt like Han Fei was not looking at a person but a b of meat. There was no emotion in his eyes but pure rationality. For some reason, he was hit with the feeling that Han Fei had seen many dead bodies and this detachment when viewing a human life was something that identally slipped out from Han Fei¡¯s deep persona. If not for the cameras which were still rolling, Xiao Tong probably would have gotten up and escaped. Connecting the news on the crime channels to the man who stood before him, Xiao Tong¡¯s heart panicked. He swore to never stay in the same room as Han Fei anymore. The icy gaze was like a sharp knife cutting the Student¡¯s body into different pieces. To be fair, Han Fei had not only figured out how to dismember the body, he had also decided where he would hide them. After experiencing the hell that was Cattle Alley, Han Fei was no longer the same kind of person like Xiao Tong, who was the human equivalent of flowers grown in the greenhouse. ¡°You represent my anticipation and hope for the future so I have to kill you first. I wouldn¡¯t need to hesitate anymore in the future.¡± Han Fei cleaned the scene, and destroyed all the clues and evidence. He was so professional that one had to expect he had done this before. The mental pressure on Xiao Tong grew. Suddenly, footsteps came from the corridor, this was the climax of this scene. In the movie, Han Fei and Xiao Tong¡¯s characters were both side characters. Han Fei¡¯s murders and crime scene tampering would only be shown at the end of the movie. The whole movie was shot from the perspective of the Doctor, Bai Xian. The audience would see themselves as the Doctor, the good Doctor who was always there to help cure and save the other personas. However in the end, they would realize that the Doctor was unable to save anyone, not even himself. The moment the footsteps rang out, Han Fei walked out from the room. The murder happened on the 9th floor, the room where the Student lived. When Bai Xian hurried up the stairs, Han Fei very calmly moved towards thending between the stairs of the 9th and 10th floor. Throughout the process, he made no sound like a ghost. Bai Xian predicted that something bad would happen tonight. He hurried to the 9th floor and pushed open the Student¡¯s door. This would be the most dramatic scene. The killer was just a small distance away from the Doctor. The moment the Doctor called the Student¡¯s name and entered thetter¡¯s room, Han Fei charged out from the stairwell. The two literally brushed past each other. When the Doctor realized that he had just missed the killer, he turned out from the Student¡¯s room and chased after Han Fei. Due to an injury Bai Xian suffered, he was unable to take part in action-orientated scenes. The readied stunt double took his ce to give chase after Han Fei. When the stunt double entered the scene, Han Fei was shocked to feel a climbing pressure. The person moved incredibly fast like he was already familiar with the height of each step and the location of the trash that littered the corridors. In just a few breaths, Bai Xian¡¯s stunt double was already only half a floor behind Han Fei. This chase scene was meant to be exciting but the Doctor wasn¡¯t supposed to actually catch up to Han Fei. The killer would only be exposed at thest part of the movie. However, Han Fei could feel that the person was moving at a speed far beyond his expectation, this was different from what Director Zhang ordered! Han Fei was good at running so he picked up speed again. His sudden burst introduced another stretch of distance between him and the stunt double. However to Han Fei¡¯s consternation, the stunt double picked up speed as well. Thetter was like a shark which smelled blood. The voice-activated lights in this building were broken. Tripping down the stairs would be incredibly dangerous but both the chaser and the chased showed no sign of slowing down. It was as if they had rehearsed this many times, they maintained a fixed distance that was not too close or too far. His muscles tensed. The trigger deep inside Han Fei¡¯s mind was switched on, his brain blurred the boundary between the cryptic world and the real world. Energy filled up his body. As he raced down the corridor, the haze of stench around him thickened. Han Fei was unable to identify it until he passed the old man¡¯s room on the fifth floor. He had smelled the same stench from the old man before, it was the smell of the dying, the dposing smell of death! ¡®Something¡¯s wrong!¡¯ With his legs still pumping, Han Fei turned his head around. When he did, he saw Bai Xian¡¯s stunt double who just came out from the 4th floor stairwell. Even with just a quick nce thatsted barely 1 second, Han Fei spotted another individual following behind Bai Xian¡¯s stunt double! Its face was pale and had a humanoid shape! ¡®It¡¯s that ghost!¡¯ This was the third time the thing appeared in Han Fei¡¯s sight. It came closer and was still rapidly closing the distance! ¡®So it¡¯s going to make its move tonight?!¡¯ While his brain processed this info, Han Fei¡¯s feet stepped on something squishy. He lowered his head to look. Someone had dumped a lot of trash on the steps between 3rd and 2nd floor. Among them were the dead bodies of stray cats and dogs. With his hands on the banister, Han Fei skipped the steps and directly leaped over the banister andnded on the 2nd floor. After he steadied himself, he stopped running. He took out the metallic nun chucks from under his costume and waited quietly in the middle of the stairwell. ¡®Do you really think I was running because I was afraid?¡¯ Chapter 265 Chapter 265: 265 To not affect the actors and to not miss out on any money shots, Director Zhang did not assign any camerapersons inside the building but instead installed more than 30 motion capture cameras. They would capture the chase scene from multiple angles. Currently everyone was watching the video nervously inside the new editing room set up on the first floor. Bai Xian¡¯s stunt double was a retired track runner, as well as a VIP member of Xin Lu¡¯s Parkour Club. He probably mistook Director Zhang¡¯s meaning because he didn¡¯t follow the script at all. He did not slow down when he was supposed to but instead picked up speed instead. As Bai Xian¡¯s stunt double charged downwards at full speed, a bad feeling gripped Director Zhang. He was ready to call for a cut but something unexpected happened! Han Fei also exploded in a burst of speed! The agile movements and amazing speed stunned Director Zhang, how did aedy actor be so good at physical acting? He even managed to shake off a professional parkour athlete? The chase did not stop. Even just from following the different cameras, Director Zhang¡¯s heart raced. Neither party followed the script. The chase should have stopped on the 4th floor where the Doctor missed the killer. However, to Director Zhang¡¯s surprise, Han Fei raced past the fourth floor, leaped over the banister at the 3rd floor andnded on the 2nd floor. If this was because Han Fei was too into character, then what happened next was so out of character. After he steadied himself, everyone saw Han Fei in the video take out a metallic nun chuck from under his costume. With some quick assembly, the weapon turned into a metal staff. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± The prop manager was stumped. He shared a look with Director Zhang. They had worked together for decades already and this was the first time they encountered an actor who entered the set with their own weapon. Before they could decide what to do, a scream came from inside the building. On the camera, the armed Han Fei turned around and ran upstairs to chase after the Doctor instead! ¡°What the?!¡± Director Zhang¡¯s brain short-circuited. Everyone in the room turned to the director, waiting for his directions. Han Fei finally met up with the retired athlete in the narrow corridor. Bai Xian¡¯s stunt double shook his arm and a non-metallic knife fell out from his sleeve into his grasp. When the confused Director Zhang saw the knife, he was confirmed this wasn¡¯t supposed to be in the script. Then the scary possibility dawned on him. ¡®The stunt double really intends to kill Han Fei? He¡¯s the criminal the police have been attempting to catch?!¡¯ The moment that thought entered his mind, Director Zhang shouted, ¡°Quick, we need to go and rescue Han Fei!¡± Looking at Han Fei who was armed with a dangerous weapon and red fiendishly at the stunt double, the crew thought Director Zhang had gotten the names mistaken. Weren¡¯t they supposed to rescue the stunt double? If not, the Doctor in the movie would really be killed by Han Fei! The room door shoved open and everyone rushed into the building. Director Zhang¡¯s assistant hurried to notify the nearby police officers. Everyone mobilized. Standing at the eye of the storm, Han Fei gripped the staff and steadied himself against the stunt double that stood between the 2nd and 3rd floor. Compared to the hidden knife, Han Fei was more concerned about the ghost which followed behind him. Being exposed to such a dangerous situation, Han Fei believed he should at least feel some nervousness or panic but perhaps he had been ying that game for too long, he felt no trace of fear. His brain started to think of the solution instinctively. Compared to the ghosts and murderers in the cryptic world, the charmed stunt double was as harmless as a child, the real danger was the thing behind the actor. ¡®The breathing is too erratic and the eyes should not wander like that. The way you hold the knife is not right either. As a murderer, shouldn¡¯t you at least know these basics?!¡¯ His leg muscles tensed and Han Fei shot out like a loosened arrow! His arm waved and the staff swung downwards! The sound of bone cracking came from the stunt double¡¯s wrist. He already tried his best to avoid the hit but he was still too slow. The other party was so good at fighting that he didn¡¯t seem like a normal actor. The angle of his every movement was precisely calibrated and he had a wealth of knowledge in actual fighting. The actor¡¯s right arm dulled. His hand that grabbed the knife weakened and the knife ttered to the ground. After disarming the man, before the enemy had the chance to react, Han Fei swung the staff at the actor¡¯s knees! If this hit connected, the actor would copse to the ground and wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape anymore. Han Fei¡¯s tactical mind was sharp. First he neutralized the threat and then he neutralized the person. Han Fei¡¯sbat experience shocked the stunt double. The stunt double retreated to avoid the attack. As his right arm swung weakly beside him, the stunt double turned subconsciously to retreat up the stairs. He didn¡¯t even stop to pick up his knife. Han Fei nced at the knife but he did not move to pick it up because it might muddle the culprit¡¯s fingerprint. Han Fei looked like the offending party but he knew very well that if he was the one wielding a dagger or knife, it would be hard to make the appeal that he was only defending himself. Someone could have easily framed the image to ruin Han Fei¡¯s reputation. A staff, though, did not expose him to that danger. A staff was meant to debilitate, while a knife was meant to kill. In terms of damage, a hit by a staff might cause bone fracture but it would rarely kill. With Han Fei holding the staff, the two started another chase scene. Their speed was not much slower than before, the difference was the chaser and the chased had swapped. When the stunt double decided to retreat, the ghost that followed behind him disappeared. The thing appeared and disappeared without a trace. It was like Han Fei had imagined everything, it didn¡¯t help that Han Fei appeared to be the only one who could see it. Statistically speaking, the chance of the stunt double killing Han Fei was very high but no one would have expected a parkour athlete to fail to catch up to Han Fei in a chase and they also did not expect Han Fei to be so alert and prepared. The table turned but different from Han Fei, the stunt double ran upstairs to a dead end! He raced at full speed but Han Fei stuck to him like a shadow. The pressure was unimaginable like Han Fei would follow him to the end of the world. They ran from the 9th floor to the 2nd floor and now they raced back from the 2nd floor to the 9th floor. The frantic footsteps were like little drum sounds. Xiao Tong, who stayed in the Student¡¯s room, was getting bored. He needed someone to clean the fake blood from his mouth. He just got up from the ground when he heard the sounding from outside. ¡®Why have they returned?¡¯ Bang! The closed door was rammed into and the stunt double crashed in. His face was white and pain caused him to sweat profusely. Just as he turned to close the door, the door was kicked down! The door mmed heavily into the wall. The stunt double rolled out of the way and towards Xiao Tong, he nned to capture Xiao Tong as hostage. The staff scratched against the wall. Before Xiao Tong could process the situation, he saw the murderous Han Fei appear at the door. With an icy gaze and a deadly smile, the man looked like he had just crawled out from the very depths of hell. ¡®The fuck?!¡¯ Xiao Tong instinctually reached towards the stunt double for protection and the two of them backed away from the threat that was Han Fei. Chapter 266 Chapter 266: 266 The fake blood and cold sweat mixed together and slid down Xiao Tong¡¯s cheeks. He had no idea how things turned out like this. ording to the script, the Doctor was supposed to chase Han Fei away, so why did thetter return while brandishing a steel staff? In this small room, the only person Xiao Tong could rely on was the stunt double beside him. When people were afraid, they would seek safety in number, that was human nature. Seeing Xiao Tong side with the stunt double, Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. His lips moved slightly. ¡°You¡¯re working together? That¡¯s surprising.¡± Han Fei worked the staff and it sliced through the air noisily. Xiao Tong was so afraid that he dragged the actor and retreated further into the corner. In his panic, he identally grabbed the actor¡¯s wounded arm. It caused the man to grimace and his face turned paler. However, due to Xiao Tong¡¯s frazzled nerves, he didn¡¯t notice that. He was just an idol singer who decided to branch out into acting. He had not experienced anything like this before. All he realized was he needed to stay away from Han Fei because the man was very dangerous. Xiao Tong had no idea that he was a hostage. He held on tightly to his ¡®kidnapper¡¯s arm and intended to draw the ¡®kidnapper¡¯ into the bedroom for safety. Seeing Xiao Tong voluntarily offer refuge to the murderer, Han Fei frowned deeper and he suddenly burst forward! Xiao Tong and the stunt double backed away instantly. However, the bedroom door was only so big and they bumped into each other. With viciousness on his face, the stunt double grabbed Xiao Tong and shoved him towards Han Fei. Then he slipped into the bedroom and locked the door. Xiao Tong tripped and fell to the ground. As he looked up and saw the approaching hurricane which was Han Fei, he crawled backwards and screamed for mercy. Han Fei nudged the screaming Xiao Tong to the side so he could gain ess to the bedroom. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, that man is a killer. Like you, I¡¯m one of his hostages.¡± Han Fei exined quickly to Xiao Tong as he lifted his leg and aimed it at the door lock! ¡°We¡¯re both hostages?¡± Before Xiao Tong could process that peculiar information, he saw Han Fei kick the bedroom door down! The door shook and it fell entirely away from its hinges. ¡°But you are not acting like a hostage at all!¡± The lock cracked and the door fell. While Xiao Tong was still reeling from shock, Han Fei had already entered the room. Chill winds touched his cheeks. The bedroom window was swinging wide open. The stunt double was standing on the study table beside the window. The man was in a very strange state. There was no fear or panic on his face, in their ces instead were numbness and relief. It was like he had suddenly gotten tired of this world and his life. This was different from the man who chased so crazily after Han Fei earlier, it was like he had switched to a different persona. ¡®Is the Butterfly now in control?¡¯ A bloody pattern that resembled a butterfly appeared in the actor¡¯s eyes. The vessels interweaved deep inside the pupils. The actor was getting more unhinged. He suddenly cackled and then pointed his finger at Han Fei. ¡°Soon, it¡¯ll be your turn!¡± Han Fei already charged towards the man when he crossed the threshold of the room to try to grab the man but the man did not give him the chance. After he said hisst piece, he jumped down from the window. When the stunt double fell through the air, he appeared to gain temporary sentience. Fear gripped his face and his bloodshot eyes bled with red tears. Standing at the window, perhaps it was an illusion but Han Fei saw something human-like hug the actor¡¯s waist, hiding behind him, dragging him down to the ground. After a while, there came the sound of heavy crashing, followed by people screaming. Standing inside the room, Han Fei turned to examine the empty bedroom. The night wind continued to blow and it sent chills into Han Fei¡¯s heart. A human life was snuffed out just like that. Perhaps for the Butterfly, human lives were nothing but pawns and toys. ¡®The Butterfly likes to manipte people and it has no respect for life. It probably sees itself as God and humans are just tools to achieve its goals. In a way, that shows how psychotic the Butterfly really is.¡¯ Xiao Tong from the living room saw the stunt double¡¯s suicide too. His screams were truncated by a gasp and he weakened immediately. ¡°You¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. His body was trembling. Each breath he took was cold like there was ice stuck in his lungs. ¡°That man was probably not a normal stunt actor, he was here to kill me.¡± Han Fei held Xiao Tong up from the ground. ¡°We¡¯re both his victims.¡± A victim had cornered the murderer to the point where he had to kill himself. Xiao Tong leaned against the wall. He still hadn¡¯t found the courage to speak. Frantic footsteps came from the corridor as the crew members charged into the room. They immediately saw the frightened Xiao Tong and Han Fei who stood by the bedroom door. 3 people entered this room and only 2 remained. The crew members found themselves stopping at the front door. Several minutester, the police arrived. Li Xue and 2 officers cut through the crowd and came to Han Fei¡¯s side. For them, ensuring Han Fei¡¯s safety was their most important mission because Han Fei was the key for them to capture the Butterfly. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Li Xue examined Han Fei¡¯s body. She only sighed in relief when she couldn¡¯t find any wound. However when she picked up the call from her colleagues stationed on the ground, her expression turned severe. ¡°The stunt actor has lost his vitals. My colleague is looking into his information now.¡± A murder urred at the set, this was a very bad omen. The warning the old man gave Han Fei wasing true. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Director Zhang was breathing heavily when he arrived at the 9th floor, the long climb was taxing for his age. ¡°The camera captured the scene where the man took out the hidden knife. I also bought a copy of the man¡¯s acting profile with me.¡± If just viewed from the result, Han Fei was the one doing the chasing near the end, but in essence, Han Fei was only acting out of self-defense. With the info provided by Director Zhang and the police, Han Fei found out about the stunt double¡¯s past. The man was originally a track star but he was banned due to brawls and drinking problems. He had a temper and a penchant for extreme sports. The sports gave him the adrenaline that he needed. Because of his natural physical prowess and daring nature, he soon made a name for himself in the circle. The man looked innocent enough from Director Zhang¡¯s info, but when coupled with the police¡¯s info, the character took a sinister turn. The man had 3 former girlfriends and all 3 had filed domestic violence charges against him. The man was booked for drug use before and was a conspiracy theorist. Reading through thements he posted online, Han Fei shook his head. The man talked a big game but he couldn¡¯t even grip a stic knife properly in a fight. ¡°We¡¯ll try our best to find out when did he gain contact with the Butterfly.¡± The police nned to bring Han Fei home with them. Director Zhang agreed. Thest scene for the day was already done. Han Fei and Bai Xian¡¯s stunt double had finished their job. The chase scene couldn¡¯t be realer, it looked as if Han Fei was really running for his life, which he was. ¡°Director Zhang, I suggest we move the shoot to the day from now on.¡± Before he left, Han Fei told Director Zhang. He had a feeling that the experience that day was just the beginning. Butterfly would only get crazier from now on. ¡®Butterfly is extremely cunning and anyone with a psychological weakness can be easily controlled by it. Therefore I have to be careful of everyone around me, be it strangers or friends.¡¯ When Han Fei left the livingpound and got into the police cruiser, he turned to look at the old building behind him. A wind chime appeared to ring in the dark. He could feel a pair of eyes focusing on him from inside the building. Chapter 267 Chapter 267: 267 ¡®Spider turned the Meat Packing Factory¡¯s livingpound into the grave for his 8 personas, does Butterfly n to make this ce my grave in real life? Just how many more secrets is this crazy thing still hiding?¡¯ As the cruiser left the set and sped down the highway, the cloud over Han Fei¡¯s heart slowly dissipated. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ll have to watch yourself when you¡¯re out. Butterfly has gone far more aggressive than we¡¯ve ever seen it.¡± Li Xue said seriously, ¡°The former security guard who tried to murder Huang Yin before has just been found dead. Everyone rted to the Butterfly started to act erratically. Their already serious mental problems have be more pronounced.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°All the suspects we know, including Meng Changan started to show symptoms of delusions, fainting spells and illusions. We¡¯ve hired experts to examine their brains.¡± Li Xue took out her phone to show Han Fei several brain scans. All the brain scans showed arge section of pathological deterioration. If you connected all the pathological segments, they would form the shape of an open wing, like that of a butterfly. ¡°The human brain is the most mysterious organ of the human body. We¡¯ve already conducted neurological treatments on Meng Changan and the rest, and managed to stifle the deterioration of their problems. However, since midnight yesterday, their condition suddenly took a dip for the worse!¡± Midnight yesterday was exactly when Han Fei rescued Spider in the cryptic world and ruined Butterfly¡¯s n at Cattle Alley. ¡°I suspect this is not an isted issue. Everyone who is affected by Butterfly will act crazier. Under the influence of the Butterfly, there¡¯s no telling what they might do.¡± Li Xue warned but Han Fei couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from the brain scans. He looked through a number of them and realized other than Meng Changan, there were a few other familiar names. Take for example, Ming Mei¡¯s family of 3. Even though quite some time had passed, Han Fei still remembered the devilish family of 3. To take over the real estate Ying Yue¡¯s parents left for her, they killed Ying Yue, dismembered her and stuffed her in toy plushies. After the fact, Ming Mei¡¯s father tried to go after Jin Jun, the paparazzi but he was ultimately apprehended by Han Fei. ¡°This family of 3 is rted to the Butterfly too?¡± ¡°Yes, but the pathological changes to their brain are not asplete as Meng Changan¡¯s. I believe they are failed products that came before Meng Changan.¡± Li Xue answered the question since it was technically Han Fei who helped capture these suspects. ¡°I remember they had employed the insanity plea to escape the judgement ofw, how is thating along?¡± ¡°Ming Mei¡¯s father has admitted to the crime but the mother and Ming Mei are still undertaking thetest psychiatric and neurological treatment. They are currently ced under 20 hours of psychological intervention and correction every day so that they would soone to terms with what they have done.¡± Li Xue reminded Han Fei of something. He had personally gone to the penitentiary to check up on Ming Mei¡¯s family. The doctor who was treating Ming Mei was the student of the psychologist who treated Spider, his name was Wu Hei. The doctor had even provided Director Zhang and the crew with information about Spider when they started to shoot the Thriller Novelist and he had been to the livingpound in person. ¡®The treatment helmet used by Hu Wei is designed by Deep Space, and all the products of Deep Space share the same core server¡­¡¯ Ever since he came back from the penitentiary, Han Fei had been trying to draw Ming Mei into the cryptic world. If Perfect Life was seen as a world, then the sandbox treatment room created by the therapy helmet for Ming Mei was like a bubble in that world. Ying Yue still missed Ming Mei greatly so thetter should have an affinity with spirits. Therefore, theoretically speaking, Han Fei should have no problem using Spirit Farer to summon Ming Mei to the cryptic world. ¡°It¡¯s about time I fulfil the promise I gave Ying Yue.¡± The tenants at Happiness Neighbourhood had had a hard life, Han Fei was sincere to help them take revenge. However, he had been too busy trying to survive to help them. Now he was preparing to head to Ziggurat. With his current power level, he might not return alive. Therefore, he wished to do as much as he could for his neighbours before he departed for Ziggurat. ¡®Hopefully I won¡¯t get Huang Yin again.¡¯ Actually Han Fei himself was confused. ording to the system, the chance of Han Fei pulling off a sessful Spirit Farer was not that high, but it would work on Huang Yin every time. With the police protection, Han Fei returned to his home safely. He just entered the room when he received a message from Huang Yin¡­ ¡®Can you talk now?¡¯ After closing the door and windows, Han Fei called Huang Yin, ¡°Brother Huang, what is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared all the tools necessary to level up to 30 and to run for Honorary City Mayor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nning to run for the Honorary City Mayor¡¯s title?¡± Han Fei was startled to hear that, this was a big step for Brother Huang! ¡°Honorary City Mayor has no actual power but ites with many hidden perks, it¡¯s one of the harder titles to gain in game. I n to start my campaign at level 1 and grab the title before level 80.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take that long?¡± Han Fei shook his head, his expectation was dampened somewhat. ¡°When I chatted with you before, you gave me a lot of tips. Instead of trying to endear myself to the mayor, I might as well be the mayor.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ll have a smoother path to be the mayor in the cryptic world, no one willpete for the seat with you here.¡± Han Fei chatted some more. He told Huang Yin to collect some useful skill books. Cryptic world had a lot of resources but perhaps because of the nature of the poption, there were not many skill books that contained talent learnable by living humans. It was why Han Fei still relied on passive skills until now. After hanging up, Han Fei scrounge up something simple to eat and then he picked up the books to read. It was to imagine that such a bookworm would be a butcher wearing an animalistic mask, dripping in blood, armed with a butcher¡¯s knife in the cryptic world. At midnight, Han Fei connected all the wires and put on the helmet. Red fell and he opened his eyes in the darkness. The paper dolls looked at him emotionlessly and the chill seeped into his skin. Han Fei appeared inside the convenience store¡¯s warehouse. He found Drake and asked for the store update. After Han Fei became the boss, the items on sale flew off the shelves because the wandering spirits kepting to barter them away. Unlike the paper doll boss, Han Fei did not have the ability to seal the spirits inside objects and create new stock out of flesh and curse. Therefore, Yi Ming Convenience Store was running lower and lower on stock. ¡°Boss, I have to say you¡¯re running this shop like a charity. Profit is not your intention.¡± ¡°At least we¡¯ve managed to get the shop¡¯s name out. People will not be that afraid toe to us in the future. If the sales have managed to cleanse our previous reputation, then it¡¯s already worth it.¡± Han Fei walked into the storage room and he was quite flummoxed when he saw the room filled with wails of souls trapped inside various items and flesh. The previous boss knew how to turn these things into cursed food or weapons but Han Fei was not that talented. ¡°We¡¯ll eventually figure out a way to use these things. If the storage ever bes too full, then go bring Xu Qin¡¯s pet over and feed some to it.¡± With the ck anaconda, Han Fei lived a life of zero waste. He returned to Happiness Neighbourhood. Han Fei first greeted Wei Youfu before he led Weep to the centre of the neighbourhood. If he used Spirit Farer here, then the target would only appear inside the neighbourhood. No matter what the thing was, Han Fei had confidence that they could be controlled with the help of the entire neighbourhood. After having Weep step back, Han Fei stood in the shadows of the apartment buildings and opened his menu. His eyes focused on a specific spot and his lips moved to recite, ¡°Spirit Farer!¡± Endless hands pried the menu open from the middle. Blood wavespped at Han Fei and the man found himself standing before the Gate of Death. Chapter 268 Chapter 268: 268 Deep Space Tech¡¯s therapy helmet could manifest the patient¡¯s internal world using actual objects and colors. Ming Mei had stayed for a long time in this colorful room. Her inner self was very different from her surface self, she was a very well-hidden crazy little girl. She had no idea when she became this creature, perhaps it was familial influence or it was something she had done when she was small. ¡°She is inside the fluffy cat, fluffy dog, fluffy bear¡­¡± The past memories surfaced in her mind. She felt fear but not a shred of guilt or regret. Curling at the corner of the room, she hid her real self deep inside her heart as she mumbled some strange sentences on her lips. This was her disguise and haven. As long as she remained umunicative, she could hide here forever. She wasn¡¯t legally an adult, and she had mental problems. The main culprit was her father, she was just a child during the case, what really could a child like her do? Leaning against the wall, Ming Mei had no idea how long she had stayed here but she did know that she was safe. The intensely vibrant colors made Ming Mei look so inconspicuous. No one would have connected this cowering little girl to that horrible murder. Hugging her knees, everything would pass if she stayed silent. Closing her eyes, Ming Mei was about to drift off to sleep in this colorful room when she felt a deep chill. It felt like a dead body hade to strangle her. Her eyes flew open and Ming Mei realized the colorful walls had fallen away, instead she was inside a dim room. There was paper money on the floor, damaged furniture in the room and a broken ceremonial urn at the corner. ¡®Where am I? The therapy helmet can construct such realistic scenes?¡¯ Ming Mei stood up from the corner of the wall and looked around anxiously. Everything felt so real. ¡®The therapy helmet can only reconstruct ces from my memory but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve never been to this ce.¡¯ Ming Mei still acted quite confused inside this strange room. She was very clever, she was worried that this was a new technique employed by the police. She ced her fingers on the cracked wall when she heard a crisp sounding from behind her. She turned to look and saw that the old anti-theft door had been opened without her realizing it. The lights in the corridor did not turn on. Shards of mirror lingered on the ground, each of them seemed to be reflecting something different. ¡®There¡¯s someone else here?¡¯ Ming Mei backed away looking at the dark and eerie corridor. Her heart started to race as fear and anxiety expanded within her. There appeared to be someone staring at her from the dark. The fear caused chills to run all over her body. Her exposed heel suddenly chilled. Ming Mei looked down and realized she had stepped on a thick stack of yellowed paper money. ¡®Did I step on some bugs?¡¯ Summoning her courage, Ming Mei reached out to slowly peel the paper money away. A brightly painted red face appeared before her. ¡®A paper doll?¡¯ Being stared at by the doll, Ming Mei had this strange feeling that the doll was smiling at her! Her chest dulled with suffocation. Ming Mei tried to grab hold of something to try to make herself calm down. Ming Mei moved about but she realized no matter where she went, the paper doll on the ground appeared to be following her. The papery eyes, faces and the intensely red paint on the face, they were branded into her mind. She knocked into the corner of the room and suddenly crying drifted into her ears! Ming Mei immediately turned around but saw only a wall behind her. ¡®The cryinges from the other side of this wall? There¡¯s a child behind this?¡¯ Ming Mei didn¡¯t dare to leave the room. Stepping through the paper money, she nudged her way towards the bedroom. She creaked open the bedroom door slowly and Ming Mei looked into the bedroom, ¡°Is someone here?¡± There was no one inside the empty bedroom but the crying refused to stop. ¡°Is someone here? Who¡¯s inside the house?¡± Ming Mei¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. There was no one in the living room and bedroom, could the crying havee from inside the wall? Looking at the cracked wall, Ming Mei¡¯s eyes slowly moved upwards. When she saw the ceiling, her entire person was stunned and then inexplicable terror exploded in her mind! The ceiling was covered in children¡¯s handprints! And there were more and more of them. They were moving as if there were invisible children crawling towards her! With a scream, Ming Mei escaped from the room. The handprints chased after her, they didn¡¯t n to let her go that easily. In her panic, Ming Mei stumbled her way up the stairs. Fear was like an invisible hand closing around her neck and it had started to squeeze! ¡°Where is this ce? Why am I here?¡± The handprints slowly gained up on her. A giant shadow was also rapidly approaching from the dark. Ming Mei¡¯s eyes scanned the closed doors as she ran for her life. She was unsettled by the many different soundsing from the rooms. There wasughing, crying, chopping and munching. She pleaded weakly for help but no one came to her rescue. She stumbled and fell until her limbs were wounded and bruised. She half-crawled, half-rolled up the stairs, fear dominating every nerve ending in her body. She did not dare to stop. She knocked on every door that she passed. She wanted to find a refuge, someone toe help her. The children¡¯s crying andughing descended upon her and she felt an extra weight on her back. Their faces were pale. They wereughing and crying as they pulled on Ming Mei¡¯s hair and pinched her skin. It was like they were trying to crawl into her body! Ming Mei missed a step and she rolled down from the stairs. Her arms were wounded and her previously clean face was stained with dust and blood. It was not until she fell that she realized how bloody the stairs were. Just how long would it take to make such a thick crust of blood? She realized she didn¡¯t need to know the answer. Ming Mei climbed up with a scream and crawled up the stairs on all fours. ¡°Is someone there? Help me, please¡­¡± Tears flowed down her cheeks. She reached the 8th floor and finally spotted a door which was half open. The door looked quite familiar but it was not the time to stop and think. She ran into the room. She used the fastest speed to lock the heavy anti-theft door. With her hands on the door handle, her body still shook non-stop. The strange sounds slowly faded away. Ming Mei leaned on the wall and looked through the peephole to make sure. When her eye aligned with the lens, she saw there was only whiteness staring back at her. Just when she thought that was a white stain, the whiteness suddenly moved and then a ck pupil turned over! There was a living eyeball inside the peephole! Ming Mei fell back from the shock. Shended on the ground. Before her mind could get over that fear, her hands touched something. She turned her head to look and saw the torn toy plushies that scattered all around her. The brown fur was surprisingly pointy. These things felt very familiar to Ming Mei but she couldn¡¯t ce them at first notice. She pinched the fur and Ming Mei lifted her eyes to take in the living room. ¡°Wait, this ce¡­¡± A terrifying familiarity overwhelmed her. Ming Mei couldn¡¯t believe it but she was back in her ¡®own¡¯ home! She was familiar with everything within her sight but the only question was, why were there 4 pairs of shoes at the shoe rack? With her eyes locked on the extra pair of shoes, the name that refused to leave her memory surfaced to her lips. ¡°Ying Yue?¡± Suddenly footfalls came from inside the room. Ming Mei sprung up from the ground. She pulled at her hair like she was trying to yank them out. ¡°Impossible!¡± The room looked just like how it did many years ago, the day when they killed Ying Yue! The broken pieces of toy plushies littered everywhere, each of them was stuffed with a bloody mess. With shivering steps, Ming Mei walked towards her own bedroom. Her pink princess bedroom was dominated by dolls and right in the middle of the dolls, there was a little girl sitting among them! The girl too looked like one of the dolls. She sat there quietly, looking at the aquarium next to the bed. Ming Mei had once poured Ying Yue¡¯s parents¡¯ cornea into the aquarium and then refilled the vials with the water from the aquarium. She had done all these disgusting things but that should be a secret between herself and the dead Ying Yue. So how did all of these get reconstructed so many yearster?! Ming Mei¡¯s face was distorted from fear. Right at that moment, the little girl sitting among the dolls slowly turned her head around. Her pale face was cute and innocent but instead of eyes, she had two ck holes! ¡°Ming Mei¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long, you¡¯re finally here to y with me¡­¡± When the familiar voice entered her ears, Ming Mei¡¯s heart almost stopped. She charged towards the door like crazy, but no matter what she did, the anti-theft door refused to open. The toys inside the room started to move on their own. Eyes blinked open from every corner of the room. Ying Yue materialized inside the living room. Her two hollowed eyes stared at Ming Mei. ¡°Where is your father and mother? Remember, your family will not let me out of your sight. So where are they now?¡± All the eyes inside the House of Eyes opened. Ming Mei¡¯s heart-wrenching screams echoed inside the room! Half an hourter, the door to Ying Yue¡¯s house opened. Han Fei was standing quietly beside the door. Ming Mei was gone but there appeared to be a few more plushies inside the room. Ying Yue stood numbly in the living room. She only lifted her head when Han Fei entered the room. ¡°Were you satisfied with my present?¡± Han Fei knelt down before Ying Yue and looked at her with heartache. ¡°Since I¡¯ve given you my promise, I will get it done.¡± Chapter 269 Chapter 269: 269 Two rows of blood tears trickled out from the ck hollows as Ying Yue was reminded of her painful past. Using Soul-depth Touch, Han Fei helped Ying Yue wipe away her tears. He didn¡¯t say anything more, it was also not an asion for words. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve fulfilled the promise to Ying Yue, friendliness level with Ying Yue increases by 20! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your action has been witnessed by all the residents of Happiness Neighbourhood. Your action brought them a bit of hope! Friendliness level with all the tenants of Happiness Neighbourhood increases by 1!¡± Ying Yue who stood before Han Fei did not look like a girl at all, she was more like a lost girl who had found her family again. Ying Yue held onto Han Fei¡¯s clothes to signal for him to stay a bit longer while she walked towards her bedroom. She eventually returned with some old woollen dolls. ¡°I think you better keep these dolls.¡± Han Fei said, he didn¡¯t help Ying Yue because he wanted a reward. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s rejection, Ying Yue shook her head stubbornly and then tore open the dolls¡¯ bodies. She shoved the evil energy inside them into Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Grade G Beginner Skill, Ghost Tattoo has absorbed sufficient negative emotion and resentment! Skill has skipped level to upgrade to Advanced Level Ghost Tattoo! ¡°Ghost Tattoo: Several spirits are hidden inside your tattoo, they are sealed there on the surface of your skin by Ying Yue through her unique method. They can help you block the negative influence of curses, iing attacks and absorbing negative energy waves. ¡°Warning! Ghost Tattoo can continue to be upgraded! If you manage to trap special type spirits inside it, Ghost Tattoo has a small chance of gaining special abilities!¡± Ghost Tattoo at Beginner¡¯s level already helped Han Fei a lot. Without the protection of the tattoo, Han Fei¡¯s skin would corrupt when brushing into spirits, much less having close contact with them. Upgrading Ghost Tattoo exhausted Ying Yue greatly, her body was significantly weaker than before. Butpared to physical weakness, her cold heart appeared to regain some warmth. When he left Ying Yue¡¯s ce, Han Fei touched the tattoo on his skin, he could feel the energy coursing through it. When he passed the 7th floor, Han Fei was still studying the Ghost Tattoo, and the door to the Mirror God¡¯s room swung open. The Mirror God at Building 1 and the Spectral Dog at Building 2 were the earliest tenants at Happiness Neighbourhood. When the Singer entered Building 1, only the Mirror God was left unscathed, that showed how powerful it was. During Han Fei¡¯s earlier missions, he almost died in Mirror God¡¯s hands so even after he became the building manager, he rarely returned to that room. To his surprise, now the door of that room opened on its own as if inviting him. With some consternation, Han Fei stood where he was, he didn¡¯t dare to move too carelessly. Just as Han Fei considered going upstairs to get Ying Yue to apany him past the 7th floor, a mirror which was ced inside the room facing Han Fei started to bleed. Then the blood coagted into a sentence. ¡°You¡¯ve helped many tenants here, if possible, do you mind helping me too?¡± Seeing the blood message, Han Fei was first startled before it dawned on him. With his rescue of Xu Qin andpletion of his promise to Ying Yue, Han Fei had gained an increased friendliness level with all the tenants and that must have included the Mirror God as well. ¡°Of course.¡± Han Fei agreed without hesitation. The Mirror God was itself a mysterious cursed object. To get to Ziggurat, Han Fei needed all the help he could get. With Xu Qin and Mirror God with him, it would make his life much easier. ¡°I need you to help me find a body, I¡¯ve been staying in the mirrors for much too long already.¡± When the new blood message appeared on the mirror, Han Fei received a new system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªMirror God¡¯s Request! ¡°Mirror God¡¯s Request: The mirror at Happiness Neighbourhood¡¯s 7th floor came into being almost at the same time as the neighbourhood did. He knows a lot of secrets and possesses very unique powers. If you are willing to help him find a suitable vessel, then you¡¯ll gain his friendship and help! The mission has no time limit but the vessel you find must be up to the Mirror God¡¯s standard, perhaps you can offer your own body to try.¡± Hearing the notification, Han Fei was shocked. This was a Grade F Hidden Mission. ¡°You¡¯re a tenant here so naturally I¡¯ll do my best to help you fulfil your request! I¡¯ve been cursed by the people from Ziggurat, I might need to head there after 7 days, that might not be enough time for me to find you a suitable body.¡± Han Fei said but he had actually epted the mission. After all, this was a mission with no time limit, he had nothing to lose. ¡°You¡¯re willing to help me, that¡¯s enough.¡± The blood on the mirror slowly disappeared. Everything returned to normal but the system told Han Fei that his friendliness level with the Mirror God had increased by another 3 points. ¡°I will help you if I can, after all, you are part of the big family too.¡± Closing the door on the 7th floor, Han Fei came back to the ground floor. He was prepared to start hismunication with Huang Yin. Afterpleting Jin Sheng¡¯s manager mission, Han Fei¡¯s Spirit Farer talent upgraded, he could now use it twice every night. However, his Resurrection talent could only be used once per night. In other words, Han Fei could drag 2 people down into the cryptic world in one night but only sent one back. Walking into the shadows of the building, Han Fei activated Spirit Farer again. Different from when he summoned Ming Mei, the ghost face that represented Huang Yin felt like he couldn¡¯t wait toe back to the cryptic world. As the ghost face morphed into a blood fishand swam towards the surface, Han Fei spotted giant shadows that coursed through the depths of the red sea. He wondered if he continued to strengthen Spirit Farer, would he one day be able to pull out the deep sea monsters from the blood sea? ¡°Perhaps I can consider pulling an uncontroble blood sea creature at Ziggurat, that¡¯ll surprise the Butterfly¡­¡± A shter, Huang Yin¡¯s familiar scream came from Building 2. Han Fei shook his head with a bitter smile as he led Weep towards Building 2. Following the soul-crushing screams, Han Fei found Huang Yin on the 3rd floor of Building 2. When he arrived, the impossibly slim Lee Zai had twined around Huang Yin¡¯s neck. He sniffed Huang Yin carefully and mumbled, ¡°ck on the forehead, red in the eyes, misfortune between the brows, your chakra cannot be worse! You are destined for tragedies and misfortunes, it is destined that you are to meet us brothers!¡± A man had curled around his neck like a snake, it was understandable why Huang Yin almost died from fright. He thought he had already trained his courage but he realized his training was still not enough. ¡°You are born with misfortune and eventually be a doctor because it¡¯s easier for you to cure yourself after endless strings of illnesses. It¡¯s extremely rare toe across someone who is absolutely devoid of luck.¡± Lee Zai still had more to say but Han Fei pulled him away. Huang Yin was his only friend, if he was scared witless, who was going to help him? ¡°Brother Huang, are you alright?¡¯ ¡°I, I¡¯m okay.¡± Huang Yin stuttered as he slithered behind Han Fei. His face was pale and he didn¡¯t dare to meet Lee Zai¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is Lee Zai. You two have met before, he means you no harm,¡± Han Fei made the introduction before he quickly changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Brother Huang did you bring the things I asked you to?¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270: 270 ¡°Have we met?¡± Huang Yin¡¯s mind was nk. He was bing more and more impressed by Han Fei. He managed to thrive at a ce filled with monsters and ghosts, that was crazy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter now. You¡¯ll have more chances to get to know each other in the future. Let¡¯s head back to Building 1 first.¡± Han Fei waved and then moved to help the weakened Huang Yin stumbale back to the other building. He used the key left by the previous manager and opened the door to Room 1041. ¡°Brother Huang, this will be your room from now on. You can ce all the mission objects here if you want.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve found me a room?¡± Huang Yin just arrived and he was already given real estate, he was shocked by Han Fei¡¯s generosity. ¡°See if you find this cefortable, if you don¡¯t like it, I can find a new ce for you.¡± ¡°This ce is alright.¡± Huang Yin entered the room and opened his inventory which was maximized to store infinity items. ¡°I¡¯ve wrangled some nice skill books for you from the surface world¡¯s ck market, you should be able to use them.¡± Then he handed the books to Han Fei. ¡°Intermediate Rock-climbing, Tips and Tricks to scuba diving, Introduction to lock picking, Wilderness Survival Manual¡ªHow to Thrive in Extreme Environment, Basics of Wireless Communication, Strategies of War and Amphibious Warfare¡­¡± Browsing through the skill books, Han Fei believed Huang Yin had learned from his previous lessons. He didn¡¯t purchase anything rted to the ult or religion but it seemed like he nned to turn Han Fei into some kind of super soldier. These skill books looked useful but only to a certain extent. For yers of Perfect Life, whenever they wanted to learn a new skill, they had to unlock the beginner¡¯s level through actual training and application first, only then they could rely on skill points to level them. After some consideration, Han Fei settled for skill books rted to emergency rescue, rock-climbing, diving and manufacturing of basic tools. After reading these books, he would need to attempt a lot of things before he could unlock the actual skill in his skill tab. In this world, practice really did make perfect. However,pared to yers in the surface world, Han Fei had a unique advantage. There were a lot of missions avable in the cryptic world and there was no one else to steal them away from him. The missions also often offered great rewards so it was not hard for him toe into skill points. In the future, he might be an actor proficient in various skills. While Han Fei perused through the skill books, Huang Yin was like a busy bee, unloading the various mission objects from his inventory. He was a very cautious and detail-orientated person. He had already categorized all the items before he arrived. After Perfect Life entered OB, with these items, he would level up quickly. He could even skip through some of the mission tedium. Even a professional gaming studio wouldn¡¯t be able topete with him. Han Fei didn¡¯t disturb Huang Yin seeing how busy the man was. He left the room and gathered all the tenants who were willing to leave the neighbourhood. He nned to go for another outing. The Doctor had amassed a lot of outsiders at Cattle Alley. Most of them resided around Cattle Alley. Now that they were injured, this was the perfect time to ¡®visit¡¯ them. Han Fei was under great tension. He needed to infiltrate the Ziggurat in 7 days and during this period, he needed to help Xu Qin mend her wounds and find as much help as he could. After everyone was present, Han Fei took out Cattle Mask and Rest in Peace from his inventory and returned to the 4th floor. ¡°Brother Huang, are you ready? I¡¯m supposed to send you back now.¡± Huang Yin shivered when he heard Han Fei¡¯s voice. He knew Han Fei meant him no harm but still he couldn¡¯t control his body. His eyes leaped behind Han Fei and took in the neighbours who stood behind him. Huang Yin¡¯s face twitched, he had a hard time imagining Han Fei was a popr celebrity in real life. ¡®Is this what we call a true actor?¡¯ Many idol artists put on shimmering outfits and strode down red carpets. They were surrounded by screaming fans with banners and lights. They were always surrounded by the cacophony of their fans calling their name. A real actor wore a mask, held a knife and stood in blood. He was surrounded by monsters of varying nature. Everyone was pale and ghastly as they tried to suppress the madness and bloodlust within them. Forcing a smile, Huang Yin¡¯s legs shook. No matter how many times he experienced this, he couldn¡¯t get used to it. He had no idea whether he was the abnormal one or Han Fei was. ¡°Before the game enters OB, you should bring as many useful items as you can from the surface world, we might not have this chance anymore in the future.¡± After saying that, Han Fei closed the door and used the Resurrection skill on Huang Yin. When the menu returned to normal, Huang Yin was gone. The tired Han Fei took a deep breath, put on the mask and left the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They moved out from the building. When they exited Happiness Neighbourhood, Han Fei had Weep pull the vet out from the urn. The vet was charmed by the Doctor and attacked Xu Qin at Cattle Alley. His talent was to control sewn together pets, he was a rather special Lingering Spirit. Before the vet could speak, he already saw the army of ghosts. Instantly, he lost the will to fight. ¡°Where is your home?¡± Han Fei¡¯s icy voice came from under the mask, it sounded scary. ¡°I own a pet store. But if I go back now, I¡¯ll be killed.¡± The vet was still quite rational and he answered Han Fei honestly. ¡°You¡¯ll be killed?¡± ¡°I did own the shop but the shop is now controlled by a monster pieced together by pet carcasses. It has gotten too strong for me to control and it likes¡­ to turn humans into pets.¡± The vet shivered like he was reminded of something horrible. ¡°It was not easy for me to escape from there.¡± When Han Fei headed towards Cattle Alley the first time, he passed by the pet shop. At the time, both Drake and Weep warned him from going near it. ¡°It was you who created this new owner?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Does it have any weaknesses?¡± ¡°The thing¡­¡± The vet thought for a long time before he said, ¡°I did leave behind a failsafe mechanism when I worked on its heart. It has a tough exterior but a very weak heart. Once you destroy its heart, it will weaken tremendously but it won¡¯t be easy to kill it due to how intensely vital it is.¡± The way the vet described the monster piqued Han Fei¡¯s interest. With a n made, Han Fei had all the neighbours enter Weep¡¯s urn and then he walked down the street alone hugging the urn. ¡°We¡¯re all situated on the same street but I can¡¯t say I know the other business owners. I should try to befriend some of them on this trip.¡± Walking down the street with Weep¡¯s urn, Han Fei feltfortable. He fitted in perfectly with the dark and gloomy city, it was like he was born here. After dealing with a few curious ¡®pedestrians¡¯, Han Fei finally arrived at the pet shop. The windows were pasted with various pet pictures, they looked cute. ¡°Is the business open?¡± Hugging the urn, Han Fei entered the shop. The interior was much bigger than it looked from the outside. Most of the partitions were knocked down. The few doors had their locks removed. A lot of animal fur was left on the ground and various cages sat at the corners. However, the cages were all empty. It felt weird stepping on the carpet of fur. Han Fei moved into the shop and towards the door that led to the back of the storefront. A weak dog¡¯s whimper entered his ears. But when Han Fei turned to the sound, the eyes under the mask narrowed. The cage contained not animals but fading spirits. Han Fei pulled away the ck cloth that covered the cages. The meowing and barking surrounded his ears but there were no cats and dogs, instead there were only lingering spirits and animated regrets. They were locked inside the cages. Their minds were so muddled that they really saw themselves as real kept pets. Chapter 271 Chapter 271: 271 ¡°The pets inside the pet shop are all humans?¡± Taking in therge cages and the human spirits inside them, a surreal feeling overwhelmed Han Fei. Normally humans domesticated animals as pets, this was the first time he had seen domesticated humans as pets. Each of the cages came with a tag that recorded the spirit¡¯s age, nature, personality, it was all very professional. Han Fei had Weep summon the vet out from the urn. When the vet in tattered robe appeared inside the shop, his face paled immediately. ¡°You guys really came here? We need to leave now! If it discovers us, we won¡¯t have the chance to escape!¡± The vet gripped Han Fei and hissed desperately. ¡°Is there still hope for the souls inside these cages?¡± The caged spirits had human appearance but they saw themselves as pets. They seemed to have surrendered fully and epted their pet role. ¡°No! They volunteered to be pets. Furthermore, they¡¯ll be safer as pets here than wandering around outside.¡± The vet was being very realistic. Even though the caged spirits had lost their freedom and had regressed to animals, at least they gained the protection from the shop owner. They were safe. As long as they could survive, being a pet was not so bad. ¡°Open the cages, if they are willing then they cane with us. They should at least be given the freedom of choice.¡± Even in the dangerous cryptic world, Han Fei held onto his principle. He never actively hurt others, he only countered out of self defense. ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of us all!¡± With no other option, the vet opened the cages. If not for Weep keeping an eye on him, he would have escaped already. When the cages were unlocked, the spirits inside showed no happiness or gratitude. They looked on numbly. Like trained pets, they didn¡¯t dare to walk out from the cages. If anything, they cowered deeper into the cages as if knowing the cages were a safer ce than the outside world. Han Fei shrugged and walked past the two rows of cages and into the shop. Pushing open the reinforced door, Han Fei was instantly greeted by intense roars and sounds of steel chains nking against each other. He turned to the sound and saw that the deepest door at the pet store was deep red in color. Thick carpet of animal fur and flesh covered the ground. Severalrge cages covered with ck cloth lined the walls. Arge metallic table stained with blood stood in the middle of the room. ¡°Normally I train and sew the wounds of the pets here. But now this ce has been taken over by it.¡± The vet didn¡¯t dare to enter the room, he was very afraid of this ce. Having his neighbours be on their guard, Han Fei pulled off the ck cloth from one of the cages. As the cloth fell to the ground, a man covered in burn wounds, and had a butterfly tattoo on his chest appeared before them. He was about 2 metres tall and he kept ramming into his cage. The man was as powerful as a Medium Lingering Spirit. His eyes were red and his mouth drooling with saliva. A normal chain wouldn¡¯t be able to apprehend him but the chains at the pet store appeared to be different from normal. They were sticky with pet fur and blood. Disfigured souls wound around them. ¡°The pet shop owner dares to imprison Butterfly¡¯s people?¡± Han Fei pulled out Rest in Peace when he saw the familiar butterfly tattoo. ¡°I¡¯ll put this thing to rest and then take the chains and cage back home with me. They appear to be cursed objects too.¡± While Han Fei considered the logistics, crying came from the urn. The muscr man in the cage growled louder, all the chains around him pulled tight. ¡°It¡¯s over now! It¡¯sing! We¡¯ve been discovered!¡± The vet¡¯s face was ashen. He fidgeted about, unable to find a ce to hide. Putting on the Cattle Mask, Han Fei stared quietly at the door, preparing for battle. A bloody wind picked up inside the room. There were no footsteps but instead there was a speaking voice that came from outside. It was strange, like the speaker had just learned how to speak. ¡°No matter the type of pet you keep, they have to be vinated to prevent the spread of disease.¡± The curtains of the corridor were pulled back. A ¡®human¡¯ holding a syringe and covered in animal fur appeared in Han Fei¡¯s sight. The monster had a feline face while its body was made into human shape from dead pets. ¡°This is a ¡®pet¡¯ I created out of ident, an undead presence¡­¡± The vet said with despair. The monster in the corridor repeated the statement. Its pronunciation was off like it had just learned how to usenguages. It did not think much after seeing the open cages. Instead it reached into one of the cages, grabbed the spirit out and stuck the syringe into the spirit¡¯s neck. The ck liquid was injected into the spirit. After it copsed on the ground, the spirit became even more like an animal. Thest bit of humanity was vanquished. Pulling out the syringe, the monster turned to Han Fei. Its mouth split into a line, like it was grinning. ¡°Animals have the tendency to bond with their kin but be careful not to let your pet interact too deeply with wild animals to prevent spread of diseases.¡± While mumbling these strange axioms, the thing suddenly burst with speed! Han Fei felt the draft blow at him and then his body was pushed away by an unknown force. When Han Fei came to, he noticed Weep was standing at the spot he upied earlier. Weep¡¯s body protruded with despairing needles. The monster had materialized inside the room. Its arm was injured by Weep and lingering despair seeped through its wound. ¡®It can move that fast?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s physique was not on the same level as the beast. Without his neighbour, he¡¯d be dead already. No wonder Weep and Drake had him stay away from the pet shop back then. They were indeed not strong enough to take on such a threat. Turning its head to look at the spines in its arm, the cat face yawned its maw and its barbed tongue licked at the despair-filled needles. Then it sought out from its fur pocket a syringe filled with red liquid. ¡°If you¡¯re identally scratched or bitten by your pets, you have to seek medical attention immediately and ask for vination.¡± Then it plunged the syringe into its neck. The ck vessels pounded around its neck. The feline creature¡¯s body suddenly bloated. Its slightly cute face turned feral. This was its true nature. When the monster went berserk, Han Fei suddenly received a system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade G Hidden Mission¡ªAdopt a Pet. ¡°With a jobes the stress of the working life, adopting a pet can help provide you with spiritual support, adjust your emotions and relieve your stress. ¡°A good pet can turn into a good life partner, it is a great source for one to find happiness and bliss. Look at how obedient, and cute this little kitty is. Don¡¯t you feel your stress melting away just looking at it?¡± Taking in the 3 metres tall ¡®little kitty¡¯ with Frankenstein-like suturing marks all over its body, a ¡®kitty¡¯ where its fangs were so long that they pierced through its jaw, Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched involuntarily. Chapter 272 Chapter 272: 272 ¡®This thing is such a mixed species that one has to doubt if people can tell it¡¯s supposed to be a cat.¡¯ Han Fei epted the mission but he couldn¡¯t tell who was supposed to be the pet here. The pet shop owner was strong enough to entrap a Medium Lingering Spirit so it had to be stronger than that. Weep wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone. To ensure that there was no ident, Han Fei summoned all of his neighbours from inside the urn. If they couldn¡¯t win with strength, then they would win with numbers. If the neighbours were not enough, Han Fei still had other reinforcements. The shrill cries engulfed the pet store. Lee Zai stretched to unleash his brother, Lee Huo. After their adventure at Cattle Alley, Han Fei¡¯s neighbours all experienced a categorical improvement. ¡°Meat! I need more meat!¡± Glowing with red eyes, Lee Huo¡¯s skin was covered in blood. He was a literal manifestation of misfortune and tragedy. The fists that were bigger than an adult smashed heavily. He charged at the cat-faced monster like the Hulk. Lee Huo had no feeling of fear. Before this, the tenants at Happiness Neighbourhood stayed in their own rooms and had nomunication, but with Han Fei¡¯s help, the former strangers had started to ept each other, and knew how to work in a team. That was extremely rare in the cryptic world. Lee Huo was the tank, while Weep used his cries to interrupt the enemy to limit their movements. Drake guarded beside Han Fei. He gathered power in his hands. He looked for an opportunity to grapple the enemy so that Han Fei could deliver the final cut. The neighbours worked perfectly together but they had underestimated the terror of the monster. Each of the creature¡¯s fur was bristling with curses. Its soul and heart were pieced together, in a way, it was simr to Xu Qin. The difference was Xu Qin was made from curses, while this monster was made from souls and flesh of humans and animals. Weep¡¯s despair mainly worked on spirits which this monster was not, instead it operated on an intense hatred targeted at humans. If this monster was allowed a free reign, it would eventually seek breakthrough to be a Pure Hatred. The cat-faced monster and Lee Huo mmed into each other. The threads on the monster¡¯s body unraveled. Pieces of animal carcasses fell out, and the animals¡¯ souls were still crying inside the carcasses. Lee Huo didn¡¯t fare much better. The cat-faced monster had left arge gash that tore through his chest. Through the wound, one could even see Lee Zai who was slumbering inside Lee Huo. Both the monster and Lee Huo were injured but while Lee Huo¡¯s wounds worsened, the injury on the monster was rapidly recovering. In terms of self-healing, Lee Huo was slower than the creature. This cat-faced monster was immune to emotional and psychological attack, its body was indestructible, its speed and strength overwhelmed everyone present and it could heal rapidly. Other than ack of intelligence, this creature had no weakness. ¡°Drake, go and help them!¡± Han Fei retreated once more, but he kept his eyes on the monster¡¯s heart. The wounds there did not heal, there were minor cuts. ¡®The monster is the owner of this ce, it has the local advantage. We need to finish this battle as soon as possible.¡¯ As the ck anaconda crawled into the ghost tattoo, Han Fei¡¯s body temperature plummeted. Resisting the inhuman pain, Han Fei gained an increase in stamina and defense. Yin energy coated his body and Han Fei with masterful cold steel mastery gripped the hilt of the de. He put down the urn and focused on the 3 neighbours who surrounded the cat-faced monster. Slowing his breath, Han Fei adjusted his fingers that held the de. As the monster was rammed into the wall by Lee Huo and lost its bnce, Han Fei darted out. Han Fei¡¯s narrowed pupils targeted the creature¡¯s heart. Han Fei slipped through the three Lingering Spirits and delivered a deep cut! ¡°Rest in peace!¡± The de materialized with a glow. Like a shooting star, it cut through the monster¡¯s chest. Blood sttered as the wound on the chest was torn open. The souls trapped inside its body immediately escaped. ¡®It¡¯s still alive?¡¯ This opportunity did note easy to Han Fei, but probably because the monster rarely killed, so Rest in Peace was unable to deliver a fatal blow. Holding its open chest, the cat-faced monster slowed down. As the wounds increased on its body and Han Fei thought victory was theirs, the monster¡¯s lips suddenly broke into a humanlike smile. It took a nce at Han Fei. It was a strange feeling like you woke up to your pet tiger smiling at you in the middle of the night. The mouth covered in fur slowly opened to recite another strange direction. ¡°If you have the habit of ying with pets, be cautious of hygiene. You have to bathe your pets often, and you yourself have to constantly wash your hands, take showers and change clothes!¡± Then its hands grabbed at the wound around the chest and pulled with full might! The horrid sound of skin tearing entered Han Fei¡¯s ears. After the cat-faced monster shed the wounded skin, there was another brand new body underneath. The redness on its fur was more brilliant, its fangs and ws sharper than before! ¡®The wounds have healed?¡¯ Han Fei couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Other than the wounds left by Rest in Peace, the other wounds had all disappeared like the monster had been rebirthed. ¡®Each shedding of its skin will grant it new life?¡¯ Han Fei shot a nce at the vet. Clearly the man knew about this but he didn¡¯t tell Han Fei. ¡°What kind of monster have you created here?¡± Currently the vet was cowering at the corner. It appeared like he had been scared witness. After tearing off the skin, the hatred inside the cat-faced monster intensified. The vet had everything to do with its current status. One couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of horrid torture and experimentations had been done on it to be a monster like this. The reborn monster was so fast that Lee Huo and Drake couldn¡¯t catch up with it. Their bodies started to hurt and injure. Of the 3 neighbours, only Weep wasn¡¯t affected. The often-ignored boy was slowly narrowing down his despair and cries. While no one was paying him any attention, he was slowly creating a cage out of despair. Lee Huo and Drake were fighting as best as they could. Weep was at a critical point as well. None of the neighbours could afford to be distracted and it was this moment that the vet at the corner started to move. He silenced his presence and used the fragmented pig¡¯s mask to cover his face. The vet had a wonderful n. While everyone was caught in the battle, he would sneak away. To achieve that goal, he only gave partial info to Han Fei about the cat-faced monster. As he approached the door, malice crossed the vet¡¯s eyes. He stole a look back. He saw Han Fei clutch his fingers around the butcher¡¯s knife. ¡®Have fun with my creation. It won¡¯t die no matter how many times you kill it.¡¯ The vet cursed Han Fei. He saw Han Fei raise the butcher¡¯s knife that struck fear in his heart but instead of charging at the cat-faced monster, the man charged at him! ¡®What?¡¯ The vet¡¯s glee was severed along with his arm. When he felt the pain that gripped his soul, his face wrenched with disbelief. Even though the cat-faced monster was bearing down on him, Han Fei decided to go after the vet first. ¡°Have, have you lost your mind?!¡± Han Fei leaped to close the door. The weakened vet had to edge back to the room to avoid Han Fei. At that moment, Drake, who should be fighting the cat-faced monster, suddenly reached towards the vet¡¯s face. The already fragile mask shattered. The vet¡¯s presence exploded. He immediately sensed the hostility on him. Sensing his presence, the cat-faced monster stopped attacking the others. Its red eyes locked onto the vet. Before the vet could recover, both Drake and Han Fei joined to attack him again. They forced him to a corner and then quickly leaped back as the cat-faced monster charged at the vet. The human and pet met again. Weep had sessfully finished thest step of weaving the cage. The threads braided from despair trapped the vet and the cat-faced monster inside them. The vet wanted to use Han Fei to buy time for him to escape while Han Fei used the vet as bait to lead the monster into the cage of despair. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve forgotten about what you did to Xu Qin at the House of the Butcher?¡± Han Fei told the vet who was trapped inside the cage with his creation. ¡°I originally nned to give you a chance to redeem yourself, but you¡¯ve shown that you do not deserve a second chance.¡± The cat-faced monster growled angrily. Han Fei opened Weep¡¯s urn again and many eyes blinked open inside the pet store. After getting Han Fei¡¯s present, Ying Yue agreed to his invitation this time and followed him out of Happiness Neighbourhood. Chapter 273 Chapter 273: 273 Ying Yue was Han Fei¡¯s trump card. The little girl had never really unleashed her full power before Han Fei so no one really knew the true extent of her power. As the eyes opened inside the room, an indescribable pressure enveloped everyone present. The cat-faced monster inside the cage of despair felt it as well. It threw the dying vet to the ground and looked around with alert. Being the centre of all the scrutiny, Ying Yue walked out from absolute darkness, twisting the light as she went. Her small body contained a power distinct from other Lingering Spirits. The two dark hollows stared transfixed at the cat-faced monster. ck blood leaked out from her skin. As Ying Yue lifted her hands towards the cage, all the eyes bled. A red world appeared hidden inside the endless darkness. As you met her gaze, you would be sucked into that darkness! Ying Yue who lived forever in darkness and had never been touched by light had constructed a world from fear and torture in her mind. There was no light and love there, definitely no love and friends, there was only an endless sea of pain! The cat-faced monster wailed as it used its sharp ws to puncture its brain. It could feel something trying to leave its brain but it was unable to stop it. Its desperation only caused more wounds to appear on its body. This was the first time Han Fei saw Ying Yue fight with her full force. Ying Yue¡¯s power was very unique, it was not a curse, or a psychological torment. It did not contain yin energy or negative emotions. She appeared to be able to pull her victims¡¯ consciousness into the world inside her eyes. Both parties were equally powerful. Ying Yue¡¯s body trembled. Seeing that, Han Fei ordered the other neighbours to help her. Weep morphed the cage into chains, Lee Hou attacked from the front, while Han Fei used Rest in Peace to add more wounds on the cat-faced monster¡¯s body. ¡®The 5 of us should be able to defeat it now!¡¯ As more wounds appeared on its body, the cat-faced monster pierced its ws under its skin and tore off anotheryer. Its presence became more foreboding but the wounds caused by Rest in Peace remained. With a loud growl, its eyes bled with blood. Ying Yue¡¯s body was reflected in its eyes like she was the only thing it could see now. The arteries under its skin pulsed. The monster rose to full height. Instead of attacking anymore, it mmed its fist into the floor! The floor cracked. Horrible scent of blood and dposition drifted out from the ground. ¡®The pet store has a basement?¡¯ The revealed basement was frightening to say the least. A mass grave was hidden under the cute pet shop. It was stuffed with the carcasses of different animals. Most of them had been sewn together from the needlework visible on their bodies. To Han Fei¡¯s consternation, some of the ¡®failed products¡¯ inside the grave were still alive. Their souls lingered in the grave as they struggled painfully. The cat-faced monster dropped into the grave, causing a major ssh. It picked up the dead carcasses and stuffed them into its wounds. The animal bodies melted into the wounds but they were unable to restore the wounds caused by Rest in Peace. ¡°It¡¯s growing stronger!¡± With Han Fei leading the way, all the neighbours charged forward. No one present would be able to take on the cat-faced monster alone. Its scary recovery ability could only be stopped by Rest in Peace but the de¡¯s owner, Han Fei was too physically weakpared to the monster. If he had to face the monster alone, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to use the knife. Weep and Lee Huo created openings for Han Fei to attack with Rest in Peace. As Han Fei weakened the monster, it became more susceptible to Ying Yue¡¯s power. There was something core to the monster which was being sucked into Ying Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Keep on pushing!¡± The highly intense battlested for a whole 20 minutes before the cat-faced monster finally cracked. The threads around his heart and head burst open. A lingering spirit shaped like a ck kitten was drawn into Ying Yue¡¯s eyes. The growling stopped immediately. The cat-faced monster¡¯s body froze and everyone turned to Ying Yue. In the world of her eyes, a wounded ck kitten hissed angrily. Eventually Ying Yue closed her eyes. After a long time, Ying Yue¡¯s eyes started to bleed like the kitten had scratched behind her eyelids. She walked towards Han Fei and grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm. Sheid her hand on the ghost tattoo. ¡°This will be painful.¡± After giving that warning, Ying Yue opened her eyes and stared at Han Fei¡¯s back. Han Fei had no idea what happened. As he turned around to look, it felt like someone had taken a brand to his back. The pain was so intense that he bit on his lips until they bled. Momentster, the pain disappeared. Ying Yue looked like she was about to faint as well. ¡°Ying Yue?¡± Turning around, Han Fei noticed that the ghost tattoo had a big change. The ghost face was now being bitten by a giant ck feline. ¡°Fuelled by endless torment, the cat is impossible to kill, I had no choice but to trap it inside your tattoo. That should help you though.¡± Ying Yue sauntered back to Weep¡¯s urn. ¡°When you gain its trust, you can let it out.¡± After that, Ying Yue returned back to the urn. Touching the tattoo, Han Fei heard the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained a beginner level Grade F Ghost Tattoo¡ª Nine Lives. ¡°Ghost Tattoo¡ªNine Lives: Gain 5 extra resistance to blood and flesh type curse. The tattoo can help you survive 9 fatal blows. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade G Hidden Mission, Adopt a Pet! Obtained 1 free skill point! Obtained a new pet¡ªNine Lives! ¡°Nine Lives (Flesh and Blood Type Pet): Straddles Grade G and F. Possess strong self-recovery and indestructible body! ¡°Loyalty: 0 ¡°Hidden Talent: Unknown (Will be unlocked after loyalty is over 50) ¡°Since this is the yer¡¯s first pet, the yer is awarded an additional skill¡ªGrade G Active Skill, Pet Training. ¡°Pet Training (Grade G Upgradeable Skill): Only by mastering the basic science behind pet training and adopting the correct training method can you see the training effect double on your pets. It¡¯ll make your training effort more effective.¡± Han Fei was baffled. He finally got his first pet in his life. He hadn¡¯t had one before. ¡®So I¡¯m a cat owner now?¡¯ Han Fei tried tomunicate with the kitten inside the tattoo. When he attempted to touch the kitten¡¯s head, the kitten¡¯s wounds tore open and it grew in size. It wanted to leap out from the tattoo to bite at Han Fei¡¯s hand. ¡®Such a cute kitty. It doesn¡¯t aim for my neck but my hand. That shows a purity of heart. Even though its loyalty is zero now, it¡¯s trainable.¡¯ It was not easy to find a pet in the cryptic world, so Han Fei did not ask for much. ¡®I need to do something to show that I mean it no harm. A good beginning is half the journey.¡¯ With that in mind, Han Fei turned to the vet. The vet involuntarily shivered. ¡°Based on your wounds, you¡¯re not going to survive. Why not make your death more valuable?¡± Practicing a life of no waste, Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to pick up the dying vet and ced him beside the ghost tattoo. Chapter 274 Chapter 274: 274 ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The vet was too weak to resist. The man before him was more cunning than any ghost, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the man threw him to the demons. ¡°Please let me live. I¡¯ll stay to help you¡­¡± ¡°Do you know where these animal carcassese from?¡± ¡°They are the monster¡¯s victims, I love animals too much to torture¡­¡± ¡°Do you think the monster is really capable of opening wounds and closing them using medical needles and threads? Would it have that kind of medical knowledge?¡± Han Fei¡¯s question stumped the vet. ¡°I¡¯m a very kind person, I would never harm an innocent person. Since this is between you and your creation, you¡¯ll resolve it among yourself.¡± Han Fei dangled the vet before the ghost tattoo. After getting Nine Lives¡¯ attention, he started a simple training session with the kitten using the vet as leverage. The most basic training Han Fei needed to instill in the kitten was¡ªAs long as Nine Lives didn¡¯t harm Han Fei, Han Fei would help it seek revenge. The vet probably didn¡¯t expect he would end up as a cat toy. With the vet¡¯s ¡®help¡¯, Nine Lives finally learned how to obey simple order but its royalty remained a firm 0. Looking at the kitten who had gotten cuter in Han Fei¡¯s eyes, he picked up the vet¡¯s lingering soul and sighed, ¡®Is it why people choose to keep pets? It¡¯s quite stress-releasing.¡¯ 10 minutes passed, and the cat¡¯s royalty hadn¡¯t changed. In the end, Han Fei sent the vet into the ghost tattoo. After Nine Lives consumed the vet, its loyalty finally increased by 1. At the same time, another system notification came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve explored 10 buildings and sessfully activated Yi Ming Street on the map. You¡¯ve obtained a random exploratory chest, please open the map tab to ept it!¡± This was a mission Han Fei got before he went to Cattle Alley, he finished aplishing it. ¡®I almost lost my life just from exploring this street.¡¯ In other games, normal yers would have left the newbie vige already but for Han Fei, he was still wandering about his first spawn point and his level was a pitiable 11. He had no idea whether he was progressing slow or fast. Opening the map, a few weak lights were added to the endless darkness. If one didn¡¯t look closer, one would miss them. Only by amplifying the map to its maximum that Han Fei managed to find himself. All the buildings he had visited joined together to form a glowing line that was about a finger long. ¡®Just how big is the cryptic world? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll finish exploring it in my life.¡¯ The map of darkness was despairing to say the least. Han Fei sighed softly. He refocused and clicked on the exploratory chest. ¡°Drawing Random Rewards¡­ ¡°Congrattions to yer 0000 for obtaining Grade G Support Exploratory Skill¡ªCollector of Specific Item! ¡°Please select one specific item type, for example, food, gold, weapon or so on. After your selection is made, when you explore the map, when said item is near you, there is a chance for you to receive a notification about its location.¡± This was the first time Han Fei encountered a skill like this and it was immensely useful. ¡®Money is worthless here, food of unknown origin is no different from poison, weapons are not bad but I already have Rest in Peace. What I need now is cursed objects.¡¯ If Han Fei was not heading to the Ziggurat, he might consider picking spirits. However, since spirits would be teleported to random ces when they entered Ziggurat, it was pointless as well. However, cursed objects were not ced under the same restriction. After giving it some thought, Han Fei selected cursed objects as his interested items of collection. ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Grade G support Exploratory Skill¡ªCursed Objects Collector! ¡°This is a passive skill. When there are cursed objects near you, there is a chance you¡¯ll be notified by the system! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! There are undiscovered cursed objects at the pet store! Please im them while you can!¡± Han Fei had just activated this passive skill and it already paid off for Han Fei. ¡®There are still hidden cursed objects here?¡¯ Han Fei and his neighbours ransacked the ce before their eyes turned to the caged Medium Lingering Spirit. The red chains that restricted the spirit appeared to be the cursed object they were looking for. ¡°Open the cage. The man doesn¡¯t matter but be careful of harming the chains.¡± Han Fei¡¯s neighbours immobilized the spirit for Han Fei to deliver the final blow. Rest in Peace easily cut through the man¡¯s body. Due to his immense sin, the de sliced through his chest like butter. The spirit groaned in pain. The wound on his body melted with the Butterfly tattoo. ck blood leaked out from the gaping wound and then a broken cocoon dropped to the ground. ¡°A human cocoon?¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t seen this in a long time already but he remembered that a lot of the outsiders controlled by the Butterfly had this cocoon inside them. The Butterfly used them to control the outsiders and made the outsiders a warm bed to nurture the cocoon. The broken cocoon was covered in sticky blood. The unknown worm inside wiggled weakly, it was about to die. Han Fei wasn¡¯t paying it any attention until the lingering spirits at the pet store appeared to be attracted by this strange worm. They all wanted to crawl into the worm¡¯s body like they could seek salvation that way. The worm that was cut open from its cocoon prematurely didn¡¯t have the beautiful wings of a butterfly, it instead was covered in wounds. It couldn¡¯t support the weight of so many animal spirits, it gyrated for several seconds before it went totally still. ¡®The human cocoons are used by the Butterfly to control the spirits. The cocoons feed on flesh and humanity, the moreplex their host, the prettier the Butterflies which would birth from it.¡¯ Han Fei took out the human cocoon that he found earlier from his inventory. The small human cocoon had been properly fed. The skin was almost translucent, the thing inside was about to be born. ¡®What will happen if I stop feeding it humanity but animality?¡¯ Han Fei had no use for the human cocoon anyway. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he dug out a pool of blood in the mass grave under the pet shop and ced the mature cocoon inside it. Initially there was no change but slowly blood lines appeared on the cocoon surface as it sucked in the animal blood around it. Han Fei dropped the sewn together animal bodies into the blood pool. The spirits on the animal wailed and cried. As the cocoon took in the blood, the lingering spirits appeared to sense hope and they surged towards the cocoon! The blood pool was soon filled with animal spirits. The spirits umted at the pet store gushed towards the human cocoon. ¡®What is happening?¡¯ The human cocoon should only feed on humanity but after it was stuffed with endless animal souls, the worm inside the cocoon started to mutate. The human cocoon which was originally just a thumb wide grew. The bloodyers washed away the beautiful pattern, only madness and gore remained. After sucking all the animal blood dry, the human cocoon started to crack. Han Fei and his neighbours were on high alert as they stared deep into the hole. With a ting, the cocoon broke but it was not a butterfly that crawled out but a strange insect that had two horns on its head and was covered in spines. It looked ferocious. The neighbours looked at each other before they turned to Han Fei. Han Fei was confused too. Why would Butterfly¡¯s human cocoon give birth to something like this? The system could only identify something if Han Fei touched it but seeing the spines on the insect, Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to wander too close. ¡°Boss, for the time I¡¯ve worked at the convenience store, I¡¯ve not seen anything like this.¡± Drake tried to approach the insect but the moment he did, the insect made to attack Drake. It was incredibly aggressive. Everyone gave it a try and the insect was only slightly at ease around Han Fei. ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve fed the human cocoon with my own blood before?¡¯ With courage, Han Fei approached the insect. Seeing ack of resistance, he tried to touch the insect. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found Grade G Curse Organism¡ªBig Sin. ¡°Big Sin: An extremely rare insect that resides in the cryptic world. They are covered with spines that contain Soul Poison. They will only appear in years of big tragedies, they are portents of misfortune.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at his finger, ¡°There is poison inside the spines?¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275: 275 To identify the insect, Han Fei reached out his hand to touch it. The stomach of his finger was now ck and, in a few seconds, he had lost sensation of his entire hand. ck shadow trailed under his skin, as they corrupted Han Fei¡¯s flesh, they worked their way towards the man¡¯s heart. Han Fei honestly felt no pain at all. His pain receptors were nullified as if it was not his body which was poisoned but his soul. Han Fei¡¯s face paled as he took out Rest in Peace. Just as he considered chopping off his finger, the bug crawled over. It bit on Han Fei¡¯s finger again and the soul poison was instantly sucked away. The spreading darkness was unwillingly dragged back into Big Sin. ¡°That is such a powerful toxin.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to get any closer to the insect. Just a brush with it and he almost lost his life! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve survived Big Sin¡¯s soul poison! Curse resistance to poison-type objects increases by 1!¡± The insect flitted happily inside the mass grave. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to bring this time bomb with him but he didn¡¯t dare to leave it behind at the pet shop either. The thing that worried him the most was the insect might see his departure as a sign of abandonment and came to take revenge. ¡°Am I¡­ supposed to take it as a pet too?¡± Even though Nine Lives was scary looking, at least it looked like a cat. Han Fei could persuade himself that it was just a strange kitten unique to the world of the dead. However, Big Sin looked 0 percent like a normal pet. It was tragedy incarnate. Han Fei already had Huang Yin, the ultimate bad luck charm as his best friend as well as Lee Zai and Lee Huo as his neighbours. With how things were progressing, Han Fei had a feeling he would eventually umte all the tragedies within the world around him. After a lot of back and forth in his head, with all his neighbours watching, Han Fei reached out again towards Big Sin with an expression akin to resignation towards death. He touched the insect¡¯s head which had the least number of spines and activated Pet Training. ¡°Training failed! You¡¯ve been poisoned, please seek immediate treatment!¡± ¡°Training failed!¡± ¡°Training failed!¡± ¡­ ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully trained Grade G Cursed Organism¡ªBig Sin. ¡°Big Sin (Grade G Cursed Organism): With your immense determination and contribution to its growth, you¡¯ve gained Big Sin¡¯s friendship! ¡°Loyalty: 50 (It trusts you slightly because you are the first person who is willing toe close to it) ¡°Hidden Talent 1: Soul Poison (The poison it carries can scorch one¡¯s soul) ¡°Hidden Talent 2: Necrophagous (Blood and dead body can help it grow and heal at a faster rate) ¡°Hidden Talent 3: Natural Selection (Its favorite food is butterflies. All of its power will be doubled when used against butterfly-type curses or spirits.) ¡°Hidden Talent 4: Omen of Death (ording to legend, it can see into one¡¯s death, therefore it likes to stay with those who are about to die)¡± Based on the introduction on Perfect Life¡¯s official website, pets with hidden talents were incredibly rare. To have a pet with 1 hidden talent was already rare enough but Big Sin had 4 Hidden Talents at birth. Even though it was only a Grade G pet now, it had a higher starting pointpared to the other pets. As Han Fei looked through the introduction, suddenly he didn¡¯t find Big Sin that atrocious anymore, if anything, he saw some cuteness in the way it wiggled about. However, his expression froze again when he read Big Sin¡¯sst talent. ¡®It likes to stay with people who are going to die?¡¯ Turning around to look at Big Sin who had stuck to his skin and remained as quiet as a stone, Han Fei¡¯s feeling wasplicated. Big Sin¡¯s birth was purely idental. The reason it liked Han Fei was probably because Han Fei was cursed by people from Ziggurat and his days were numbered. ¡°Well, death is nothing scary. The appearance of this guy at least has provided me with an extra arsenal of weapons.¡± Han Fei was an optimistic person, if not, he wouldn¡¯t have survived in the cryptic world. Just as Han Fei was contemting how to bring Big Sin with him, the bug, who had its fill of fun and food, retracted all its spines and practically morphed into a ck stone. Han Fei tried to pick it up and Big Sin felt cool to the touch. It would be perfect to use as a pillow in summer. After cing Big Sin inside the urn, Han Fei detached the pet store¡¯s chains. He was not going to let anything go to waste. ¡°yer 0000, you¡¯ve found Grade G Cursed Object¡ªRed Pet Chain. ¡°Red Pet Chain: Most of the pets who once used this chain are dead. Their souls and fur are stuck on the chains and they whimper day and night.¡± Perhaps because Nine Lives was now his pet, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel any resistance when he picked up the chains and he very easily ced it inside his inventory. ¡°Paper doll, pet chain, can of wishes¡­ I have quite a bit of cursed objects but to survive at Ziggurat, these are not enough.¡± Grade G cursed items had limited uses. Han Fei wanted a Grade F Cursed item like the paper doll, even a broken Grade F Cursed item was stronger than a perfect Grade G Cursed item. Using the map left behind by the previous manager, Han Fei started to strategize his n. In his current area, the most dangerous building was the Ziggurat. If he had to delineate them by level, all the ces he had visited were all Grade F and Ziggurat was Grade E. This didn¡¯t mean that all the ghosts at the Ziggurat would be dangerous but there had to be at least one extremely dangerous and powerful ghost there. The ghosts at the cryptic world could be delineated into Animated Regrets, Lingering Spirits and Pure Hatred. So far Han Fei had not encountered any Pure Hatred, he had a feeling he would meet one at Ziggurat. ¡°Before I enter the Ziggurat, I should explore as many nearby buildings as I can. If I can draw the dangerous ghosts to the Ziggurat, it¡¯ll be best.¡± Han Fei thought to himself, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t heard that song in a long time already. I wonder where is that Unmentionable now.¡± Walking out from the pet store with Weep¡¯s urn, Han Fei brought his neighbours to drop in on the other shops. After no mission could be triggered at Yi Ming Street, Han Fei returned to Yi Ming Convenience Store. Once he entered the store, Han Fei¡¯s heart was gripped by chill. He summoned Drake and Weep before he walked towards the counter. With blood polluting the air around her, the 2 metres tall bride stood behind one of the shelves. She almost gave Han Fei a heart attack. ¡°It hasn¡¯t reached our designated meeting time, has it?¡± Han Fei lifted his face to the woman and asked with confusion. Instead of answering, the bride dropped a set of clothes to the ground. Han Fei flipped through the clothes and realized it was a security guard outfit heavily stained with blood. The back of the shirt was sewn with the name of XX neighbourhood. ¡°One of the guards at Ziggurat has gone missing, you¡¯lle rece it in a few days.¡± The bride said chillingly. ¡°You wish for me to be the security guard at the Ziggurat?¡± Han Fei nced at his business killer title and then nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± In response to Kiro¡¯s suggestion: Thank you for the suggestion. I have hundreds of early ess chapters on Patreon so if I change the name here, I¡¯ll have to work on a lot of chapters because Big Sin gets featured quite often. Thank you. I will work on that when I have free time. Bear with me for now. Much apologies. Happy reading. Chapter 276 Chapter 276: 276 Seeing Han Fei ept the guard uniform without any hesitation, the bride¡¯s expression changed. She initially thought she would have to coerce Han Fei to agree to this but Han Fei seemed surprisingly eager to ept like he couldn¡¯t wait to get to Ziggurat. The bloodshot eyes stared at Han Fei. Now she suspected Han Fei was nning to run and everything he was doing was to confuse her and to buy time. Holding the guard uniform, Han Fei studied it when he suddenly noticed the bride was still staring at him. ¡®Why is she still staring at me? She wants me to try it on before her? To see whether it fits or not?¡¯ The blood on the uniform hadn¡¯t dried and it didn¡¯t feel thatfortable. However, to persuade the bride, Han Fei removed the jacket and put on the uniform. The moment he did, an ident happened. The sticky blood stain appeared to gain sentience. A wounded hand reached out from inside the uniform to grab at Han Fei. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade G Cursed Object¡ªGuard 4¡¯s Uniform. ¡°Guard 4¡¯s Uniform: The previous owner of this uniform has died in such a horrible death that their body cannot be found. You have to think carefully before putting this on.¡± The resentment-filled arm reached for Han Fei but was stopped by Weep and Drake. The vicious hands struggled but eventually went limp. ¡®Even a normal guard uniform from the Ziggurat can be a Grade G Cursed Object, this ce sure is dangerous.¡¯ Instead of removing the uniform, he made use of this opportunity to have Weep and Drake teach the hand a lesson. The bride watched silently as a human dominated a cursed object. It was not until the vicious hand was grounded down to a red w that it became more honest. To ensure there wouldn¡¯t be more idents, Han Fei ced the paper doll into the uniform pocket so that they could bond. Using about 10 minutes, the uniform could finally be ced into Han Fei¡¯s inventory. It had approved of Han Fei, it was very understanding. ¡®If I can sneak in as a guard, then I will have a greater chance ofpleting my n. The bride has helped me tremendously.¡¯ Han Fei wanted to slip into Ziggurat unnoticed and then give Butterfly a surprise. He was contemting how to do that when the bride came to give him the perfect solution. With appreciation, Han Fei turned to the bride, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you find the thing you need.¡± If Han Fei¡¯s n seeded, the Bride could not only have the thing she wanted, she could take everything within rooms that had the number 4. Han Fei¡¯s purpose for heading to Ziggurat was singr, it was to kill Butterfly. With increased interactions, the bride found herself understanding Han Fei less and less. Without saying anything else, she left Yi Ming Convenience Store. ¡®Happiness Neighbourhood is between Cattle Alley and Ziggurat. Now I¡¯ll have to explore my way to Ziggurat.¡¯ Based on his calction, he should be able to get into Ziggurat before the week was up. After leaving a few messages with his neighbours, Han Fei logged off in the store warehouse. Blood descended and the world turned crimson¡­ Removing the helmet, Han Fei worked his leaden limbs. Thanks to his increased stamina, he managed to survive until now. ¡®Yet another eventful night over.¡¯ Looking at the sky outside the window and the moon hiding shyly behind the clouds, Han Fei thought, ¡®That¡¯s gorgeous.¡¯ Han Fei in the past wouldn¡¯t have noticed these details, he was too overwhelmed by the hubbub of life. However, thinking back, he couldn¡¯t really tell why he was so busy back then. He just felt tired, bordering on hopeless. Opening the window, Han Fei took in several breaths of fresh air and then pulled out his phone to check his unread messages. Most of the messages came from Director Zhang¡¯s assistant, everyone at the crew was worried about Han Fei. After replying to some of them, Han Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He checked the numbers in his ount repeatedly, counting the number of zeros on it. ¡®The sry for the movie is here!¡¯ Perhaps due to his ident at the set, the sry for Thriller Novelist arrived earlier than Twin Flower. ¡®This is wonderful, if my math is right, after purchasing the multi-purpose gaming hub, I would still have some money left.¡¯ Nowadays, actors¡¯ sries were open and translucent, even the biggest actor wouldn¡¯t be paid that much. Therefore most actors opened their ownpany and then participated in the production themselves, for box office dividends. This had its pros and cons. The pros were if the movie was a sess, they would get a big share; but if the movie failed, then they would lose money alongside it. Han Fei finally could get the gaming hub he wanted, his mood lifted. ¡®Nothing has changed inside the game, I still need to face life-threatening danger but I¡¯m still so happy to be able to afford the gaming hub, perhaps that is the simple joy in life.¡¯ With a new gaming hub, he could y longer, even for 24 hours. Just as Han Fei considered when to make the purchase, Director Zhang who got his reply came in with a video call. Han Fei hesitated before answering it. ¡°Director Zhang? Why are you still up sote at night?¡± ¡°I can ask you the same thing. You¡¯re still in your outerwear, did you juste back from the police station?¡± Director Zhang was concerned about Han Fei. ¡°No, the police have finished their questioning in the afternoon already.¡± ¡°Good, I just want to personally check up on you. Also, I don¡¯t think you shoulde to the set for the next 2 days.¡± Director Zhang looked very tired with his two dark circles. ¡°There¡¯s a murder at the set, even though it was the killer who died but there would be reporters. You better keep a low profile in the meantime.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already urged them to send you the sry. You should try to rx, after all, chasing after the killer, I mean, being chased by the killer should be quite taxing on you.¡± Director Zhang hadn¡¯t slept since yesterday, he was in a bad state. ¡°You should rest too. Health first.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei opened the inte browser and his name appeared on the hot searches again. ¡°A murderer infiltrated into a movie set but he ended up dying in an ident!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! That man has struck again! A different crew, the same fate!¡± ¡°The polling for the new generation of Death Reaper has begun! This is the first time a non-animated character has entered the polling¡ªHan Fei!¡± ¡°Han Fei: I bloom from murders! Like a flower in the dawn!¡± Celebrities got on hot searches with different reasons but Han Fei¡¯s reason had always been the same. Closing the phone, Han Fei also closed his eyes to these fluff pieces. ¡®They can say anything they want. Well, this is perfect. I¡¯ll have time to go purchase the gaming hub tomorrow.¡¯ After who knew how long, Han Fei finally could have a good night¡¯s sleep. But as he tossed and turned in bed, he found it difficult to sleep because once he closed his eyes he would be reminded of things from the cryptic world. ¡®I¡¯ve not experienced this before.¡¯ He opened his eyes and realized he could see the butterfly pattern everywhere. This illusion was new. ¡®Was this something Spider experienced? Butterfly did first appear in Spider¡¯s dream. Is this a sign that it is approaching me?¡¯ Han Fei questioned but he did not panic. After checking all the corners of his room, he crawled into bed and forced himself not to think about Butterfly but his brain kept feeding him images of Butterfly. Avoidance wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. Instead Han Fei actively tried to think of the scariest, most powerful ghost he knew and had her tear off the Butterflies again and again. Reciting her name, thinking about her every detail, Han Fei slowly fell asleep. ¡°Xu Qin, Xu Qin¡­¡± Get ess to all the tranted chapter for only 20 usd on patreon~ Chapter 277 Chapter 277: 277 Due to his interactions with Spider, Han Fei knew that once Butterfly targeted a person, it would go after their psychological weakness first. Butterfly was a master at manipting one¡¯s mind and dreams. Han Fei had no idea if there were ghosts in the real world or not but he knew Butterfly had been doing its best to convince him that there were and he should fear them. The meat packing factory livingpound where Spider once stayed was filled with altars. The older generation who still lived there had deep beliefs in talks of the supernatural, that was probably Butterfly¡¯s doing. To deal with Spider, Butterfly had infected the whole building. In Butterfly¡¯s eyes, everyone was a usable pawn. Humans were nothing but toys. When Han Fei left the game and thought subconsciously of Butterfly, it could only mean that Butterfly had targeted him. Based on what happened to Spider, Butterfly would next enter Han Fei¡¯s dream and be an inescapable nightmare. Theoretically speaking, that should happen but when Han Fei woke up in thete morning, he realized he hadn¡¯t dreamed of Butterfly at all. ¡®Butterfly didn¡¯t appear in my dream but Xu Qin did. Could it be that the ck box can prevent Butterfly from infiltrating my mind?¡¯ But then no one could really alter another person¡¯s dream. Han Fei was confused. He decided to pay attention when he slept again that night. ¡®When Butterfly fought with Spider, Spider sank into the abyss with it. In the end, Spider used his 9 personas to trap Butterfly in his mental world. My situation appears to be theplete opposite of Spider, it looks like the Butterfly cannot enter my dream.¡¯ Han Fei and Spider each had their own ways to deal with Butterfly so the easiest target for Butterfly would be Huang Yin. ¡®Butterfly might manipte Brother Huang to his side. Brother Huang is mentally weak and has a cowardly heart. He needs further training.¡¯ Han Fei believed he was being too gentle around Huang Yin. He was hindering the man¡¯s maximum growth. ¡®Being trained by me is still better than losing his life to Butterfly.¡¯ Since Han Fei nned to go purchase the gaming hub that day, he would drop by to visit Huang Yin. After a quick shower, Han Fei reported his schedule to the police and then departed for Xin Lu¡¯s intelligent city. It was only a few days until Perfect Life¡¯s OB, their advertisements could be seen everywhere. They were everywhere you looked. Hearing the excited discussions of the people around him, Han Fei was frankly quite envious. Perfect Like was a perfect social game, it was designed for ys between friends and families. For most yers, Perfect Life would be their sanctuary. Everyone looked at the heaven-like trailers with anticipation, only Han Fei felt slightly offended by thepany¡¯s PR. If there was heaven, there had to be hell. But most people only were given glimpses of heaven. In hell, the Butterfly was pping its wings and a storm which could take down the whole city was brewing. Taking the high-speed train, Han Fei arrived at the intelligent city in about 10 minutes. As he took in the buildings along the way, he was overwhelmed by a sense of surrealism. There was a great technological gap between the old city and the intelligent city but that didn¡¯t seem visible to most of the citizens. Most people just had good hope regarding the continuously forward push of technology. After he exited the station and took in skyscrapers and virtual screens, Han Fei who had visited the city before was still impressed. Based on the intelligence GPS, Han Fei easily found the concrete shop for Perfect Life. The shop was situated inside a gigantic mall. There were so many types of technological products that they blurred his eyes. Personal butler who knew more than 77nguages, robot partner that you could be legally married to, a virtual garden, a medic bot and so on. There were things Han Fei had not heard of, much less seen of. This was not Han Fei¡¯s fault, after all, if one had the ability, who wouldn¡¯t want to enjoy the best of the best? With Han Fei¡¯s meagre ie, he had to skimp for years before he could afford thetest gaming hub. And that was when he was still single, he didn¡¯t need to support a family. Technological advancement needed money and thepanies were not doing charity. People like Han Fei who lived at the bottomyer of the society would only enjoy the eliminated or obsolete products. ¡°Hello, I wish to purchase a multi-function gaming hub.¡± Han Fei searched for a long time before he found a salesperson. ¡°Sir, all your needs can bepleted online. We will install the gaming hub within 24 hours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, I need a gaming hub that can be connected to a gaming helmet.¡± ¡°What version of a gaming helmet is it?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s gaming helmet was rather unique. It had injected something into his brain so it was probably altered. Just as Han Fei considered how to answer the salesperson, an imposing middle-aged man walked out from the elevator. He was dressed in a three-piece suit. When the sales people saw him, they all stood up straighter and smiled brighter. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The middle-aged man saw Han Fei and the salesperson. Normally speaking, all the shopping could be done online now. The intelligent shoppingpanion could handle everything so rarely would a person require the aid of an actual human salesperson. ¡°Our customer wishes to purchase a gaming hub that can connect to an external gaming helmet, but he cannot remember the model.¡± The salesperson said with the perfect smile. ¡°Then give him one that can be adjustable to all external modules.¡± The middle-aged man helped Han Fei personally. After everything was done, the man dragged the salesperson to the side and they whispered among themselves. Han Fei was not purposely eavesdropping, his hearing was just better than most. When the middle-aged man stepped out from the elevator, Han Fei already recognized him. The man¡¯s name was Kong Tiancheng, Han Fei had met him at Perfect Life¡¯s release press conference. This man was giving a speech on stage when Meng Changan was arrested. ¡°All the information about Prototype Zero has been sealed, thepany will view your contribution seriously. Are you sure you won¡¯t consider my previous offer?¡± ¡°CEO Kong, this is not the issue of money. The risk of neurological operation is too high, I still have a family, I don¡¯t dare to risk it.¡± The salesperson smiled politely but the smile was straining under pressure. ¡°It¡¯s just a small surgery. There are no side effects, we¡¯ll just inject¡­¡± ¡°Sir, please find someone else. There are a few other workers who were on the job with the crazed employee. Right, there¡¯s someone called Feng Ziyu who is good friends with that employee, you can go find him.¡± The salesperson gently rejected Kong Tiancheng. After the salesperson left, two more people walked out from the elevator to join Kong Tiancheng, ¡°Brother Kong, still no one agrees to it? Why don¡¯t we just let it be?¡± ¡°Never! Our former employee butchered a whole neighbourhood in the game and that will forever be a thorn in my heart. As long as I don¡¯t get to the bottom of this, I will not sleep well!¡± ¡°But haven¡¯t we already handed in a reasonable investigation report? The fault was with the employee and he is already dead.¡± ¡°So the truth shall die with his death?¡± Kong Tiancheng red at the man. ¡°The problem never returned in our recent testing and that proved that the incident had nothing to do with our game. It was the employee who had the mental issue.¡± The man grumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t ever let your guard down, we mustn¡¯t allow there to be any mistake. Remember that, no mistake!¡± Kong Tiancheng ordered. ¡°Go and revisit that ughtered neighbourhood, do not leave any data behind, we have to find that demon who caused our employee to go insane!¡± ¡°Brother Kong, you said it yourself, the employee was insane. Was there really a demon? Or was it just an illusion of a crazy person¡¯s mind?¡± The man sighed, ¡°We understand you will need to conduct the 7th CB but we don¡¯t have any more time. Everyone has waited too long for the game release.¡± ¡°Illusion? Then answer me this, how did that employee¡¯s illusion match so perfectly with the message inside Immortal Pharma¡¯s director¡¯s unrevealed will?¡± Kong Tiancheng demanded, ¡°Jia Cheng, your dad sent you here to learn, so that you can one day contribute to thepany. Don¡¯t ever think that this is a holiday.¡± ¡°I understand. But we¡¯ve spent too much time on the deleted map, Ziggurat. We still have too many things to do.¡± The man wasn¡¯t a cker. In contrast, he was very capable. He just had his own way of doing things. ¡°Ziggurat takes precedence over everything else.¡± ¡°Brother Kong, that undisclosed will might not even be trustworthy. The director was already incoherent by then, how could he possibly remember the face of the demon?¡± The man still didn¡¯t believe that. ¡°A mask-wearer wielding a deless de, gathering the world¡¯s misfortune and despair around him. That¡¯s too general, they don¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°You underestimate Immortal Pharma¡¯s former director. He was the man closest to god before the technological explosion. It behooves us to carefully analyse his every word.¡± Kong Tiancheng¡¯s eyes filled with admiration. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s no longer with us and we need to deal with the current director. We can¡¯t wastepany resource on meaningless things.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t change the director¡¯s mind but he will not change mine either. This might be an isted incident for you but think about this, what if that employee wasn¡¯t crazy, what if everything he said is real?¡± Kong Tianzheng shook his head. ¡°The demon is real and I worry that Perfect Life is its Pandora¡¯s Box and we¡¯re going to open it.¡± ¡°Brother Kong, you¡¯re overthinking this. Perfect Life is just a game.¡± The man couldn¡¯t understand Kong Tiancheng¡¯s worry, he couldn¡¯t see the point. ¡°It is indeed just a game but it is a game that has no precedence. You do not understand its true meaning and power.¡± Kong Tiancheng didn¡¯t exin. He turned and left. Han Fei¡¯s eyes followed the man. He saw the warning sign the man passed. ¡°Do not presume to be God, humans should keep their research target to themselves.¡± Han Fei stared at Kong Tiancheng silently, he remembered everything the man said. He didn¡¯t expect people from Deep Space Tech to be also investigating Ziggurat, the supposedly deleted map. ¡®Could they have discovered something wrong about Ziggurat? Or is this another one of Butterfly¡¯s doing?¡¯ ¡°Sir, are you satisfied with the product?¡± The salesperson returned to Han Fei¡¯s side. ¡°Yes, please do deduct the payment from my ount. I¡¯m free today so can your peoplee over to my ce to install itter?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t wait to experience the new gaming hub. ¡°Okay, we will arrive at your ce at 5 pm sharp.¡± The salesperson¡¯s attitude was much better when he saw Han Fei bought the most expensive multi-function gaming hub without even a blink. When he scanned Han Fei¡¯s citizenry info earlier, he was worried that Han Fei couldn¡¯t afford the purchase. After filling in his address, Han Fei left the shop. He called Huang Yin and they promised to meet at Corner Coffee. He came to the 2nd floor and saw Huang Yin with heavy dark circles. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, you game every night and have to make movies in the day, how did you find time to do all those things the newspaper said you did? Won¡¯t you ever get tired?¡± Huang Yin was envious of Han Fei¡¯s physical constitution. ¡°I¡¯m just good at managing time.¡± Han Fei stared at Huang Yin for a long time before asking, ¡°Did you dream of Butterfly yesterday night?¡± Huang Yin was startled before he shook his head. ¡°No, but I did have a very strange dream.¡± ¡°What dream?¡± ¡°I dreamed that I was a child again. I was ying by theke with my mother, I identally fell into the coolke. I struggled and cried for help but this time, my mother didn¡¯t jump in to save me. Instead she stood quietly at the shore, watching me slowly sink and drown.¡± The despair was thick in Huang Yin¡¯s voice. ¡°But I suppose it¡¯s not that bad. At least I¡¯m the one who died and not her. It¡¯s not really a nightmare if you think about it.¡± ¡°Brother Huang, you need to snap out of it. Your mother will not do something like that. She loves you the most, you have to believe that no matter what.¡± Han Fei sensed that Butterfly had already gotten to Huang Yin by going went after Huang Yin¡¯s most precious memory. Chapter 278 Chapter 278: 278 Butterfly couldn¡¯t find a w on Han Fei¡¯s defence so it shifted its attention to Huang Yin. If something happened to Huang Yin, then Butterfly could get to Han Fei through Huang Yin. But if Huang Yin managed to resist Butterfly¡¯s influence, it might even help Han Fei at the Ziggurat. In conclusion, this was a very crucial moment. Han Fei wanted to enter the Ziggurat and kill the Butterfly; Butterfly though came after Huang Yin in real life, making him a target. Huang Yin and Han Fei had to deal with Butterfly in both real life and in game, losing for either one would cause irreparable results. But at the same time, it meant that Butterfly had to deal with 2 enemies at the same time and it had to split its focus into two. Han Fei was hard to deal with for Butterfly, he was as annoying as Spider but Butterfly was afraid of Huang Yin even more. Any human who could enter the cryptic world wouldn¡¯t be normal, that was Butterfly¡¯s preconception. Huang Yin not only had arrived at the cryptic world, he always appeared at the most important time and location! His timing was so wless that Butterfly had no choice but to believe that the man was toying with it! At Yi Ming Private Academy, Butterfly controlled Ma Manjiang so well that Han Fei was cornered into a dead end. Han Fei was stuck in a situation where there was no escape, even Butterfly itself couldn¡¯t find the solution but Huang Yin¡¯s appearance had ruined everything. The man had waited a long time in the shadows, watching for the perfect moment to destroy Butterfly¡¯s ns! Since it was just a subconsciousness of Butterfly controlling Ma Manjiang, it had no idea how Huang Yin managed to do this. It only saw the result¡ªit was defeated by Huang Yin. Therefore, how could it possibly be a normal human who had managed to defeat it? With that in mind, Butterfly approached Huang Yin carefully. It didn¡¯t even dare to appear in its real form but instead tackled Huang Yin¡¯s deep-buried memory. After the simple interaction, Butterfly discovered something incredible. Huang Yin¡¯s mental constitution was somon that it was almost banal. He was far less impressive than any of the murderers it had controlled in the past. Butterfly would never admit that it was defeated by someone asmon as this! There had to be a different exnation behind this! A realmoner wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the cryptic world, much less appear in it. Therefore, Butterfly confirmed that Huang Yin¡¯s memory and consciousness had to be faked, and the disguise was so perfect that it couldn¡¯t find any w. Compared to Han Fei which it couldn¡¯t infiltrate deeply into, Huang Yin was clearly more dangerous. Huang Yin allowed the enemy to enter his mind easily, a bit too easily that Butterfly had to believe that it was a trap. What kind of conspiracy was this man nning? Butterfly trembled just thinking about it. It saw Huang Yin as its most dangerous opponent, a man who was far more dangerous than Spider and Han Feibined. Han Fei could guess Butterfly¡¯s train of thought. He knew that Butterfly was only probing Huang Yin¡¯s mind for now but as the probing went on, it was only a matter of time until the truth was exposed. It could take days, weeks, or hours. The police¡¯s action had ced a great pressure on Butterfly that it had started to act a bit recklessly but Han Fei knew he shouldn¡¯t let his guard down. Always preparing for the worst was how Han Fei managed to survive in the cryptic world. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to speed up my n.¡¯ Originally Han Fei nned to only challenge the Ziggurat when the curse was activated but from the looks of it, the Butterfly couldn¡¯t wait until then anymore. Therefore, Han Fei had to take the initiative and ambush Ziggurat. Since he was going to face death eventually, why not have the prerogative when he was at it? With the decision made, Han Fei pulled Huang Yin to the side and told him everything that had happened to Spider. Han Fei did not ameliorate any details, he had to make sure Huang Yin understood how dangerous Butterfly was. ¡°Brother Huang, when facing Butterfly, the more afraid you are, the faster you¡¯ll die. You¡¯ll have to have unshakeable conviction.¡± Han Fei taught Huang Yin some tricks, hoping that they could help Huang Yin. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough that you understand, I will need to conduct some basic training on you so that you¡¯ll get more used to fear.¡± Once Han Fei said that, Huang Yin¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Is that really necessary? Now whenever I think about you, Butterfly bes not that serious of a threat anymore. I might even deliver a few punches at it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then it means that my training is effective, so we¡¯ll have to kick it up a notch!¡± Han Fei patted Huang Yin on his shoulders. After deciding on a time for their training, Han Fei left. ¡°Brother Huang is a good teammate, he has immense potential.¡± Han Fei took the train to head back to the old city. Before the people from Deep Space Tech arrived, Han Fei called Li Xue. He hoped that the police would send some people over to inspect his new gaming hub. When the sun almost set, the people from Deep Space Tech finally arrived. When they saw where Han Fei lived, they were quite shocked. A person who ordered a gaming hub worth several ten thousands RMB was staying at a dpidated ce like this? Just how passionate must their customer be about gaming that they had to have spent all their savings on the gaming hub? The police didn¡¯t quite get it either but they still followed Han Fei¡¯s request and inspected the machines several times before they allowed it to be installed. Han Fei was still testing out the gaming hub when the paparazzi got the news. When the gaming hub was fully installed at 7 pm, some ¡®dirt¡¯ on Han Fei already appeared online. They imed that Han Fei was taking illegal bribes,mitting tax evasions, and that his sry was not transparent and so on. He would rather spend so much money on entertainment than to donate to charity. Han Fei didn¡¯t care about these things but some people purposely came to his own social ount to mock him about it. Based on Han Fei¡¯s supposed sry for Thriller Novelist, he shouldn¡¯t be able to afford such an expensive gaming hub so he must have gotten the money elsewhere. It was this elsewhere that these naysayers had issues with. Seeing thesements, Han Fei could onlyugh. He copied and pasted his own purchasing history and the source of his ie on his social media. Most of the money he used to purchase the gaming hub came from his bounty money he got from helping the police. Then Han Fei attached a link to Xin Lu Law Enforcement¡¯s official website and their fugitive lists. ¡°This is how I got my money. The lowest reward for capturing one of these fugitives is 30000 RMB.¡± Han Fei was helping the police promote their website and he was doing his part for the protection of public safety. Han Fei chuckled as he looked through thements. He noticed that ever since he started Perfect Life, he cared far less about these criticisms. He wouldn¡¯t get mad facing these mockery and sarcasm. However, due to his impressive memory, he would memorize these people¡¯s ID. Who knows, one day they might meet Han Fei in the cryptic world. After the people from Deep Space Tech and the police left, Han Fei walked circles around the gaming hub. The gaming hub dominated the already small living room. If he wanted to practice martial arts in the future, he would need to find another ce. ¡°It makes the ce look so much smaller than it is.¡± Shaking his head, Han Fei hugged the gaming helmet and crawled into the hub. ¡°Human desire is endless. Now that I have the gaming hub, I want to move to a bigger house. Humans will never be satisfied. This is why humans are sometimes the closest organism to a greedy demon.¡± After connecting all the wires, Han Fei sessfully activated the game. He was first greeted by an advertisement from Deep Space Tech, Han Fei finally got the chance to experience the game from the perspective of a normal gamer. However, when the game¡¯s virtual guide appeared, an intense pain gripped Han Fei¡¯s mind. When he recovered, the virtual persona of the 7th generation photonputer, the persona, who was modelled after numerous beautiful women throughout human history, was covered in blood. Her body and face were deeply scarred and she looked at Han Fei with cruelty and condescension. Then she was dismembered right before Han Fei and melted into a pool of blood. His mind detached and blood covered everything. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life where you are free to choose your own perfect life!¡± The robotic voice said. Han Fei was still reeling from the shock. The guide¡¯s venomous gaze stuck in his mind, like it was his fault that such fate befell her. ¡®The ck box in my brain appears to have very high operative rights when ites to technology, nothing can change it but everything will be changed by it.¡¯ Chapter 279 Chapter 279: 279 Opening his eyes, paper dolls were scattered everywhere. The warehouse of Yi Ming Convenience Store was ransacked, the stock littered everywhere like a storm had blown through this ce. Feeling the chill from thendlord¡¯s ring, Han Fei slowly pulled out Rest in Peace. He lowered his body like a panther and slowly moved to hide behind the rack. Moving towards the direction where the chill came from, Han Fei navigated around the toppled shelves and found a dusty white candle at the bottom of the trash pile. ¡°You¡¯re still alive?!¡± When his fingers touched the thing, the system identified it for Han Fei. This white candle featured heavily in Han Fei¡¯s life. Seeing Han Fei, a sad face appeared on the candle, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Why? Why are you waiting for me?¡± Han Fei took out the lighter and interrogated the candle, ¡°What happened here? And where is everyone else?¡± ¡°The Song returned to the street. It nced into the shop.¡± When the candle thought about it, its face shook with fear. ¡°Just a nce caused such destruction?¡± Han Fei was incredulous, ¡°Or did you attract it here?¡± ¡°How powerful do you think I am?¡± The white candle smiled sadly, ¡°You¡¯re still prejudiced against me.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, why are you the only one alive? Where¡¯s the rest?¡± ¡°When Drake heard the song, he immediately gathered all the other employees, the most important items and ran.¡± The white candle grumbled, ¡°I was abandoned.¡± Staring at the white candle, Han Fei¡¯s interest piqued, ¡°I¡¯m curious, how did you manage to survive then?¡± ¡°Perhaps because I am too weak to appear on the Singer¡¯s radar.¡± Compared to the Singer, the white candle was more afraid of Han Fei. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not lying to me.¡± Han Fei still had his doubts about the white candle. He ced it inside his pocket and left Yi Ming Convenience Store. Han Fei crossed the room and noticed something had changed to the altar next to the neighbourhood gate. The thick ck cloth was peeled off and something inside the altar was bleeding. When Han Fei got close to investigate, the ck cloth moved on its own to cover the altar back up. ¡®Is there really a guard spirit living inside the altar?¡¯ Since the thing was not yet ready to meet Han Fei, Han Fei was not going to force it. Worried about the safety of his neighbours, Han Fei turned and rushed into the neighbourhood. The ground was scattered with bloody soils and dirtyundry. Rusty gym equipment was twisted together. The vine that crawled on the walls had all wilted and the bodies which nourished them before had all been turned into skeletons. ¡®The Singer has entered the Happiness Neighbourhood again?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. Calling his neighbour¡¯s name, Han Fei rushed through Building 1. Then he knocked heavily on the door of Room 1044. Several minutester, the anti-theft door was open. Wei Youfu who had zero fighting capability and could be blown away by a wind appeared at the door, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone is safe.¡± Wei Youfu already knew what Han Fei was going to ask, ¡°Other than myself, everyone has gone hiding at the primary school across the street. Thankfully you¡¯ve mentioned us to the spirits at the school before. They recognized Weep and Lee Zai or else we really didn¡¯t know where to hide this time.¡± Han Fei sighed in relief hearing that news. ¡°The Singer hasn¡¯t shown itself for a long time already, so why did it suddenly return? And it feels like it has gone through a more thorough search thanst time.¡± ¡°The Singer¡¯s goal should be Little Eight. The previous manager said that Little Eight is a key, a normal spirit would have no use for that but Unmentionables are different. Little Eight is highly valuable to them.¡± Wei Youfu exined. ¡°But Little Eight has been staying here for a long time already so why now? Is it because¡­ I¡¯ve separated the 8 of you?¡± ¡°Most likely not, I believe it has to do with the previous manager. To prevent Little Eight from being discovered, he had set up a lot of things around the neighborhood like the nts on the building walls and the altar at the gate. But after his disappearance, the things slowly lost their powers.¡± Wei Youfu sighed. ¡°Little Eight¡¯s presence will be harder to hide, Happiness Neighbourhood is no longer safe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can hide somewhere else. There¡¯s always a way.¡± Han Fei felt the pressure as well. The victims of the human jigsaw case were Han Fei¡¯s family in the cryptic world. When Han Fei was incredibly weak, they didn¡¯t torment Han Fei but chose to ept him. Room 1044, which was haunted and should be avoided at all costs by others, was home for Han Fei. He had never experienced those feelings before. Memories of home, things that weremonce for others, were incredibly precious to Han Fei. Because of that he empathized deeply with the victims of the case. ¡°The Singer will definitely return, we need to be as prepared as we can.¡± Han Fei told Wei Youfu about Cattle Alley and then told him about his n to infiltrate Ziggurat. If Cattle Alley couldn¡¯t stop the Singer, then they would lure it to the Ziggurat. The Singer was an Unmentionable. Han Fei was already nning how to weaken the thing and then find a chance to kill it once and for all. ¡°Huang Yin needs to deal with Butterfly in real life and the Singer is still searching for Little Eight, I don¡¯t have much time to train my level.¡± Han Fei thought of going to Ziggurat when he was level 15 but now he had to change his n. Starting from that day, he would start his exploration towards Ziggurat. Since there was no way back, he would have to proceed. He would do that while training his level. ¡°Rest here, I¡¯ll go take a look at Yi Ming Private Academy.¡± Han Fei hurried to Yi Ming Private Academy. Once he entered the school gate, he saw Zhang Guanxing who was hiding at the gate. ¡°Sir!¡± The young man ran towards Han Fei and he looked happy. Han Fei treated Zhang Guanxing as his own student and Zhang Guanxing found a lost fatherly love from Han Fei. ¡°Where¡¯s the people from the Happiness Neighbourhood?¡± ¡°Everyone is safe. When the Song appeared, Jin Sheng had woken up. It eclipsed the whole school from detection.¡± Zhang Guanxing told Han Fei. Normally ghosts from Happiness Neighbourhood and Yi Ming Private Academy wouldn¡¯t have any interaction but the appearance of the Singer made them understand something. Before Unmentionables, they were all on the same boat, going after each other was pointless before a bigger threat. ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Sheng¡¯s now?¡± Han Fei wanted to meet Jin Sheng. The boy who was covered in ghost stories was a unique existence. After the previous manager¡¯s ¡®treatment¡¯, Jin Sheng was more like a cursed object than a ghost. If Han Fei could persuade Jin Sheng to join him at Ziggurat, then his survival chance would highly increase. After all, Jin Sheng was the manager of a hidden map, he had a manager talent. ¡°He¡¯s still at the infirmary but Jin Sheng is in a curious state. You better be prepared before you go meet him.¡± Zhang Guanxing had fear and caution in his eyes. Chapter 280 Chapter 280: 280 ¡°I am a staff member approved by Jin Sheng. As long as he still has a bit of rationality, he wouldn¡¯t harm me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t feel as confident as he imed but before his student, he mustn¡¯t show weakness. Following Zhang Guanxing, Han Fe came to the infirmary. This was not the first time he visited this ce but whenever he intended to push the door, he¡¯d get nervous. Zhang Guanxing astutely retreated to the side, he was worried about being a burden for Han Fei. Holding the infirmary door, Han Fei felt like he was holding a piece of ice. When he looked closer, he could see small words written on the door handle. He slowly eased the door open and an indescribable chill gushed out from inside the room as if it was trying to freeze the whole school. Han Fei¡¯s Life Point dropped immediately. The ghost tattoo was activated and howls of beast could be heard from it. Forcing his eyes open, the scene inside the infirmary shocked Han Fei. The ceiling, floor, walls, every inch of the room was filled with ck and red letters. The words were imbued with curses like living worms. Standing in the middle of the words, at the spot where the curse was strongest, was a young man. His body was frail and his skin pale. His skin was stuffed with cursed words, his body was practically made from curses. ¡°Jin Sheng?¡± The young man before him didn¡¯t look like Jin Sheng in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Jin Sheng before was as thin as thick, he was small even among his peers. But now Jin Sheng had reconstructed his body from curses. Every inch of his flesh was a mixture of blood and curse. Jin Sheng was now a living ghost story, a ghost story which was a culmination of all the ghost stories the boy had told. The chains that shackled his body nged as Jin Sheng turned around. His character-filled eyes turned on Han Fei. Han Fei froze, feeling Jin Sheng¡¯s eyes on him. If Jin Sheng was in the past an overly-sensitive kid, now he was something elsepletely. The previous manager tried to use his way to cure Jin Sheng but Jin Sheng was still trapped in his own world. He didn¡¯t move one step away from it because he was sunk too deep into it. The dark memories were already a part of him, he couldn¡¯t forget or leave them behind. However, Han Fei¡¯s method waspletely different from the previous manager. He was forced into Jin Sheng¡¯s nightmare. In the same situation, Han Fei led Jin Sheng¡¯s blood covered head out of the school. The cage of despair that Jin Sheng thought he could never escape was broken just like that. Han Fei¡¯s appearance had given Jin Sheng some hope. There was no need to remove the past because they were all part of him. After realizing he got nothing from forcing himself to forget about his past, Jin Sheng now chose to voluntarily ept them. He allowed the ghost stories that he told to enter his body. If no one in this world would believe me, then I would be my own world. Jin Sheng had been showing himself in the image of a young boy before so that his body could hide inside the cupboard. But now he reappeared in the image of a young man. His body stood straighter and his eyes carried a miniscule trace of humanity. ¡°Have the thing that entrapped you been shattered after killing Ma Manjiang?¡± Han Fei was truly happy for Jin Sheng. Jin Sheng¡¯s presence was so strong that perhaps only when the 8 victims of the human jigsaw case joined together that they could rival him. Jin Sheng didn¡¯t answer Han Fei. His lips just opened when heavily cursed words tumbled out. Each of his words carried impossibly scary energy. Han Fei suspected that every ghost story Jin Sheng told now woulde true. His manager talent probably was to turn all the fake ghost stories true. Jin Sheng stared at Han Fei quietly because he literally couldn¡¯tmunicate. His expression didn¡¯t change either. It was hard to tell whether the young man had lost his mind or he was trying to control the madness within him. If someone encountered Jin Sheng in this state, they would run immediately but not Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s life was limited anyway so he was not afraid of anything. ¡°Ma Manjiang is dead but he was only a shell, the real thing that turned you into this is the Butterfly and it is still very much alive.¡± The best method of persuasion was through telling the truth. Han Fei and Jin Sheng had the same goal. ¡°I¡¯m nning to head towards Ziggurat because Butterfly is there. Would you help me?¡± Jin Sheng stared at Han Fei for a long time before his lips curled. As he tightened his fists, an intense chill gathered inside the room. The letters inside the room turned into the same statement¡ªThe Butterfly will die, die, die, die! The promation came with an intense curse. Jin Sheng had used action to answer Han Fei. The statements were bleeding. Even through the distance, Han Fei could feel the hatred in them. ¡°Butterfly will notice me the moment I go near Ziggurat but I can use my own way to help you.¡± A row of blood messages appeared before Han Fei, they were strung together with thread. ¡°Butterfly have many enemies, more than just you and me. There are more than 1 person watching you from the dark. When the Butterfly¡¯s wings cracked, a bloody night would descend at Ziggurat.¡± Jin Sheng¡¯s words carried a unique presence with them. Even just reading them, one could feel the emotions within. ¡°There are others out to destroy Butterfly?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed, this was very good news. ¡°I¡¯ll start my journey tonight and start to move towards Ziggurat. I should be able to enter the locale in the next 6 days.¡± After knowing Han Fei would start his attempt tonight, Jin Sheng¡¯s mouth opened again. Seeing the blood red guard uniform Han Fei wore, he said the following slowly. ¡°Before you go, I need to tell you a real story.¡± As Jin Sheng spoke, the cursed words inside the room started to bounce and bleed. ¡°No one knows the reason but one day, a guard at Ziggurat went missing. No one knew the name of the new guard who reced the old guard, no one had seen him before. The new guard was good to everyone, he mixed well with the tenants and everything soon returned to normal. However strange things started to happen at the building, many tenants were not seen after they entered their room at midnight. Fear spread like vines, everyone ced their hope on the new security guard. However, the investigation came up with nothing. Less and less tenants remained. The surviving tenants wished to escape the neighbourhood with the new guard. ¡°That was a scary night. The responsible guard was the first to disappear, then the adults, finally the children. When thest tenant reached the exit, suddenly he encountered the missing guard. The responsible guard smiled like usual and slowly approached with the deless de. When the de pierced through the Butterfly pattern, the tenant saw the spirits hiding behind the guard. He was a well-hidden demon, he was an unmitigated madman, he massacred the whole neighbourhood.¡± The stories Jin Sheng told would slowlye through. Han Fei still had no idea how it would affect his imminent adventure. After Jin Sheng finished the store, all the letters that featured in the story crawled inside Han Fei¡¯s body. The ghost story hid inside Han Fei¡¯s body, it was both a curse and a blessing. After telling the story, Jin Sheng edged towards madness again. The words inside the infirmary started to go out of control. Chill froze the room and Han Fei was pushed out from the infirmary by Jin Sheng. Chapter 281 Chapter 281: 281 Jin Sheng¡¯s story crawled into Han Fei¡¯s body but he didn¡¯t feel any change. He didn¡¯t get any new power or feel any extra weight, it felt like the story had disappeared into his body. ¡°Perhaps Jin Sheng¡¯s story will slowly realize itself after I enter the Ziggurat. But his story details aren¡¯t that urate. I¡¯m just a midnight butcher, I¡¯m not a demon.¡± After getting Jin Sheng¡¯s support, Han Fei felt more confident. Now he had 2 trump cards, Spider¡¯s guardian talisman and Jin Sheng¡¯s ghost story. With the aid from 2 managers, Han Fei believed he¡¯d be able to do something at Ziggurat. Leaving the office, Han Fei found his neighbours from Happiness Neighbourhood at the education block. ¡°The Song didn¡¯t find the thing it was looking for, so it would return. This area is not safe anymore, unless we can find a way to kill it.¡± Before Han Fei finished, his mouth was closed by Lee Zai. Even Lee Zai who was the manifestation of misfortune didn¡¯t dare to say these things so openly. ¡°Be careful of what you say. Its ears are everywhere. It might hear you.¡± Lee Zai believed Han Fei was too courageous for his own good. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to his neighbours so he used a more roundabout way to exin his n. If they continued to stay here, they would only die. With the double threat from Butterfly and the Singer, the neighbours from Building 1 and 2 all agreed to help Han Fei. After checking Xu Qin¡¯s wounds and chatting with her, Han Fei sent all his neighbours into Weep¡¯s urn. Then Han Fei turned to the students and staff of Yi Ming Private Academy, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten what Butterfly did to you, right? I¡¯m nning to go to Ziggurat now, if you wish to take revenge, now is the time.¡± With persuasion from Han Fei, the female teacher who was 2 metres tall and wore a blood ne as well as Zhang Guanxing entered the urn. The cracked urn was held together by crimson blood. Those who didn¡¯t know would think Han Fei was carrying a Grade F Cursed Object. After saying farewell to the guard Ol¡¯ Lee, Han Fei left Yi Ming Private Academy. To increase his level, Han Fei didn¡¯t give up any chance to trigger a mission. With the help from his neighbours, the methods Han Fei could use toplete the mission became more varied. For example, a scapegoat wanted to invite Han Fei to his home, Han Fei gave him Weep¡¯s urn and made that his new home. There was a different monster who wanted to steal away Han Fei¡¯s eyes. Han Fei gave it the scapegoat¡¯s eyes and then invited it to join them inside the urn. Everyone was given the things they needed in the end. Happy endings everywhere! The previous manager was not as ¡®popr¡¯ as Han Fei. Han Fei believed he was targeted so heavily because he had selected the most difficult path. The only drawback was after he reached level 10, Han Fei got only a small EXP from Grade G Missions. Earlier, Han Fei explored the path that led to Cattle Alley, now he was going down the opposite path. Moving along the shadows, Han Fei who hugged the urn became an existence like a hellish agent. The straggling spirits started to remember this figure who represented tragedy. Gradually, the missions avable to Han Fei became more limited and there were lesser ghosts who voluntarily came to ask him to ¡®y¡¯. ¡®Is there no more missions at Yi Ming Street?¡¯ In Han Fei¡¯s years of gaming, this was the first time he encountered an event like this. The NPC was so clever that they started to go into hiding so the yer couldn¡¯t trigger any mission. Eventually Han Fei reached the end of Yi Ming Street. At the dark junction, Han Fei encountered thest building at Yi Ming Street¡ªYi Ming Security Company. Fire had charred the building ck. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve explored 90 percent of the buildings at Yi Ming Street, you¡¯ve triggered the unique hidden mission at Yi Ming Street¡ªYi Ming Street¡¯s Guardian Spirit! ¡°Yi Ming Street¡¯s Guardian Spirit (Grade F Hidden Mission): This street can enjoy such life and vibrancy is all thanks to a secret, a guardian spirit who lives deep inside the street. ¡°Mission Requirement: After you enter Yi Ming Security Company, every choice you make will impact the final reward.¡± Han Fei was startled by the sudden system announcement, he didn¡¯t expect to trigger anymore Grade F Mission at Yi Ming Street. ¡®After I finish this mission, it should be able to bump me to the next level.¡¯ Without much hesitation, Han Fei carried the urn and pushed open the doors of Yi Ming Security Company. The axle creaked noisily. After Han Fei entered thepany, the doors behind him closed on their own. ¡®Well, this is strange¡­¡¯ When he was standing outside, thepany had been inly consumed by a big fire. The structure was ckened and all the windows were gone. However, when he was inside, Han Fei was shocked to realize everything inside was perfectly untouched, there was no sign of fire at all. He tried to open the front door again but it refused to budge. He was trapped. The lights above him flickered on and off. Han Fei could hear the spazzing of bad electrical circuits. He looked around cautiously before his eyes settled on the elevator. The number on the screen kept changing. It moved from 5 to 3, the elevator was descending. Hugging the urn, Han Fei didn¡¯t move towards the elevator but instead made his way towards the front desk. The old-fashion desktop was unusable, the attendance form next to it was covered with red crosses. While Han Fei continued his investigation, the elevator reached the first floor. Ding! The silvery grey doors opened. The elevator was empty, there was no one inside the booth. ¡®It feels like it hase to this floor to wee me¡­¡¯ Han Fei still didn¡¯t enter the elevator. He walked around the lobby. After realizing there were no stairs, he returned to the elevator. Normally, elevator doors would close once it sat there long enough without anyone using it. However, this elevator appeared to be broken. The doors were left open like an inviting maw. Without any result from searching the first floor, Han Fei believed that he had to use the elevator toplete the mission. He slowly walked into the elevator. When nothing happened, he pressed the button for the 2nd floor. Then¡­ nothing happened. The doors remained open. Han Fei waited for 10 seconds and then the panel inside the elevator suddenly blinked in red that it was overloaded. In the blink of an eye, the warning disappeared and then the elevator doors slowly closed. ¡®Overloaded?¡¯ As the doors closed, all the floor numbers on the panel lit up at once like there were endless hands pressing them! Han Fei stood at the corner of the booth quietly. He watched all these unfold silently. After about 10 seconds, the elevator finally moved. Without warning, the elevator started to plummet. After a heavy sense of vertigo, when Han Fei turned to the panel again, he saw that the elevator had stopped at the second floor basement. Chapter 282 Chapter 282: 282 Han Fei pressed for the second floor but the elevator stopped at the second floor basement. Before the silvery doors fully opened, a pale-faced female student appeared outside the elevator. She was about to walk in when her body froze like she spied something. Her pupils darted about nervously. The girl stared at a corner inside the elevator, pulled her advancing step back, turned and disappeared into the dark corridor. ¡®Why is there a girl in the second floor basement of a securitypany? She looks frightened. What happened to her?¡¯ Han Fei hugged the urn and chased after her. The girl¡¯s gait was strange. It was like one of her legs had no bone. Afraid that something bad might happen to her, Han Fei trailed after her but this only made the girl move faster. After she turned a corner, she disappeared. The lights above flickered and when it went off, the corridor would change slightly, the change was so minute that Han Fei couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint what it was. Han Fei stood in the middle of the corridor and looked around. The basement of thepany was lined with numbered rooms, it looked like this floor was the hostel for thepany staff. ¡®The guardian spirit for Yi Ming Street lives at a ce like this?¡¯ The damp walls were moldy and chill crawled up his body. Han Fei was about to choose a rtively clean room to knock on when he realized the elevator door was still open. ¡®The elevator is still waiting for me? Howe it feels like it¡¯s watching me when it¡¯s an inanimate object?¡¯ His eyes moved around and noticed the camera at the corner. He assumed that was just a decoration, after all, theyer of dust on it was thick. Han Fei waved at the camera and revealed a friendly smile to show that he meant no harm¡­ at least for now. He tried the door again and realized it was locked. Han Fei considered prying the door open but ultimately decided against it because someone might be watching him. He walked around the second floor basement and returned to the elevator when he noticed all the room doors were locked. Strangely enough, whenever he entered the elevator, the ¡®overload¡¯ warning would light up for a moment and then disappear. The doors slowly closed and then all the numbers on the panel lit up. Just as the doors were about to close, Han Fei saw a woman¡¯s face poke out from the corner of the corridor with trembling pupils, bloodless face and a terrified expression. When the woman¡¯s face appeared, Han Fei reached out to grab the elevator door to stop it from closing. Sensing the hand, the doors opened again. Han Fei charged towards the corner without any hesitation. But when he arrived, the poor girl had disappeared already. ¡®Is she threatened?¡¯ Han Fei really didn¡¯t understand why a female student would show up at a securitypany. Based on her appearance, she needed help. ¡®The girl probably has a hidden mission on her.¡¯ Han Fei sighed regretfully as he turned to the wall. If he had a phone in the cryptic world, he could at least leave his phone number on the wall. At least then they had a channel tomunicate with. Returning to the elevator, Han Fei hugged the urn and stood quietly at the corner. He had no idea where the elevator would stop next so his exploration would be directed by the elevator. The number on the panel kept changing. When the doors opened, Han Fei was in the fourth floor basement. The wind blew into the elevator and the overload warning came again. Han Fei took in the empty elevator booth but the overload warning still remained. ¡®Should I leave then?¡¯ After he walked out from the elevator, the doors slowly closed and the elevator went upstairs. ¡®Why would a securitypany have so many basement floors, that is worth pondering.¡¯ This floor appeared to be the warehouse and it showed little signs of use. Most of the doors were not locked. The corridor was filled with broken furniture and dusty trash. ¡®Even thepany staff rarely use this floor.¡¯ The corridor was dark, only the light nearest to the elevator was on. Standing there, it felt like one was inside a horror movie. As a static sound began, the single light started to flicker too. Frowning, Han Fei turned to press on the button to summon the elevator but the button appeared to be broken, it refused to light up. The tapping sound against the button echoed inside the corridor and it sounded quite helpless. As the elevator moved away from him, Han Fei stopped because a light smell of blood entered his nostril. The smell appeared very suddenly. As he turned around, the light above him went out. A disfigured human shadow appeared at the end of the dim corridor. Its body was jumbled out of shape and it was rapidly shuffling towards Han Fei. ¡®What is that?¡¯ The light suddenly came back on but there was nothing in the corridor but the smell of blood appeared to thicken. Han Fei opened the lid of the urn by a gap. Both Han Fei and the thing were waiting for the light to go out. The blood in the air wed at Han Fei¡¯s heart. After the temporary brightness, darkness descended again. In the dark, things were shoved out of the way. The disfigured figure moved quickly through the trash. Wounds covered its twisted body. It came ever closer! When the light came on, everything returned to normal again. It was as if Han Fei had imagined that monster in the dark. Several secondster, as electricity buzzed, the light went out again. The disfigured monster was only 5 meters away from Han Fei. Thetter could even see its badly mutted face and the broken bones that pierced through its skin. With terror on his face, Han Fei pressed on the broken elevator button crazily. Blood covered everything, and fear crawled up his spine. 4 metres! 3 metres! Red footprints appeared on the trash, the uneven chair was toppled over. When the monster was only 2 metres from Han Fei, it suddenly stopped. Its mutted face looked behind Han Fei and its split head tilted slowly to the side. It suddenly noticed that whenever the light went out, there would be an extra shadow behind its prey¡­ The light near the elevator came back on. It chased away the darkness but not the thickening fear. The surroundings were quiet. Han Fei¡¯s breathing was uneven, his expression spoke of intense anxiety and fear. His finger never strayed away from the button. The number on the screen never changed. Han Fei¡¯s expression deepened with increasing fear. It was mixed with despair, his rationality was being slowly eaten away! And right at that moment, the light went out again. With the most fearful expression, Han Fei looked in front of him, the disfigured monster now appeared 5 metres away. ¡°You¡¯ve decided to retreat?¡± With the stamp of terror on his face, Han Fei took out a deless de from his inventory. ¡°Was it because you didn¡¯t buy my acting? Everyone¡¯s a critic nowadays.¡± Chapter 283 Chapter 283: 283 Han Fei rarely cared about other people¡¯s opinions. People could say he was weak, had low EQ, introverted and he wouldn¡¯t get mad because they were right. However, there was one thing that he wouldn¡¯t allow others to challenge him on and that was his acting skill. To Han Fei¡¯s consternation, his wless acting was seen through in the cryptic world. That unsettled Han Fei because he took pride as a professional actor. The disfigured figure crawled away down the corridor. Han Fei and the spirits behind him gave chase immediately, both parties had shed their disguises. Whenever the light went out, the figure would discover Han Fei appear closer to it. Anxiety crossed its mutted face. Blood flowed down its cracked cranium. The figure didn¡¯t dare to turn around, afraid that it might find Han Fei riding on his back or lying on its shoulders. Thinking about the army of darkness that loomed behind the man, its bloody face filled with terror and fear. The man was possessed by more than 1 ghost. There was no ce for it to assume anymore! That was the only exnation why this man was not acting like a normal individual should. After racing through the corner, the disfigured monster dipped into darkness. The blood in the air was reced by mold. After the monster disappeared, Han Fei stopped to study the dark corridor. ¡°That thing sure runs fast.¡± The fear on Han Fei¡¯s face already disappeared. He could manage his expression as easily as one would eat or drink. ¡°Should we chase after it?¡± Inside the corridor where Han Fei was supposedly alone, another male voice echoed. Hearing that voice, Han Fei wasn¡¯t afraid, if anything, he answered serenely, ¡°Of course, there is nothing that I love more than the game of hide and seek.¡± Han Fei had no idea what the 4th floor basement was for and he had no idea what happened here but he was looking for ¡®people¡¯ to interact with. He wanted to trigger missions, if there was none, he would continue to interact with them until there was one. ¡°Be careful, this ce gives me a bad feeling.¡± The man¡¯s voice soon disappeared and melted back into Han Fei¡¯s shadow. Scanning the shadows that appeared behind him, Han Fei slowly understood why the monster had chosen to escape. It was not that his acting was bad, his neighbours had inadvertently exposed him. The walls started to be painted with red characters. They were evoking resentment and many other negative emotions. More trash appeared in the corridor. After turning another corner, Han Fei discovered a door which was welded from ck iron rods. A no entry sign hung on the door. The road was blocked. Leaning on the door, Han Fei realized that the moldy smell mostly came from the other side of the door. Han Fei tried to push the door but it was very well made and didn¡¯t even budge. After standing there for a while, Han Fei turned to look at the room beside the iron door. The old wooden door lock had fallen to the ground. The door was leaning against a table that missed a leg. The room looked fine at first nce but upon closer inspection, many problems would surface. There was a handprint left on the edge of the table which suggested that someone had just moved it. Han Fei¡¯s passive hide and seek was activated. He gained a frightening instinct at finding things in hiding. He slowly moved the table away and entered the room. Throughout the process, he made no sound. Hugging the urn, Han Fei carefully moved through the trash and came to the broken booth. He poked his head in to look and saw a young man in guard uniform curling under the booth. He was holding a yellowed ghost story book. He bit his finger and was so focused on reading. The pictures of ghosts in the book were ghastly but the color was fading. The man¡¯s expression shifted as the plot progressed. His chest rose and fell unevenly, he was afraid but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from reading. The scene in the room was rather surreal. The young guard had his body curled up and his focus waspletely on the ghost story collection in his hands. Above his head, there was a human head that slowly appeared to stare at the young guard. In the dark, after who knew how long, the young guard finally finished a tale. He wiped away his cold sweat and rubbed his palms together. Then he worked his heavy shoulders. Turning to the cheap watch around his wrist, the young guard picked up the book and prepared to stand up. ¡°Time to go for a patrol. I can¡¯t stay here and skip work forever.¡± With his hand on the ground, he was only halfway up, when his eyes swept to the top of his head. Lightning struck his brain and he held his pose like time had frozen. There was a face at the broken window of the booth! The 4 eyes met and a strange atmosphere undted. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m a new guard here.¡± Han Fei only wanted to gain level, he was not interested in scaring people. With a warm smile on his face, he walked out from behind the booth in his stained uniform. The young guard fell to the ground and crawled frantically away from Han Fei. ¡°If I wanted to harm you, I would have done that earlier. I¡¯m really a new guard here.¡± Han Fei offered his hand to the young man. ¡°Do, do not lie to me. My senior told me that this floor is extremely haunted. There was a guard who came down here to patrol at midnight and he was never seen again!¡± The young man stared at Han Fei¡¯s outstretched hand like it was a venomous snake. ¡°Since you know this ce is dangerous, why would youe here to read ghost stories?¡± Han Fei felt like he had been forcibly ced into some kind of strange character. He normally wouldn¡¯t need to say these things. ¡°This is the only ce without a camera, so I¡­¡± ¡°So you came here to sneak some free time?¡± Taking in the dark room, Han Fei sighed, ¡°Is the treatment here so bad that a worker is forced toe to a haunted location to steal some downtime?¡± Using Soul-depth Touch, Han Fei picked up the young guard. He patted away the dust on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯m indeed the new guard. In fact, why don¡¯t youe with me and show me around? I have so many questions to ask you.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not a ghost?¡± The young guard poked Han Fei¡¯s arm and felt reassured by the human warmth. ¡°What kind of crazy question is that?¡± Han Fei sighed helplessly. He reached out to snatch away the guard¡¯s ghost story book and stuffed it inside the urn. ¡°Stop reading books like these. There are no ghosts in this world. You need to believe in science!¡± As he turned to walk off, the horrifying shadows inside the room slipped into the urn as the lid temporarily opened. Chapter 284 Chapter 284: 284 After being ¡®educated¡¯ by Han Fei, the young guard still didn¡¯t feel much better, if anything he became even more afraid. He was certain that Han Fei was not a ghost but in this world, one didn¡¯t need to be a ghost to instil fear in others. Seeing Han Fei who was so at ease in a bloody uniform, the young guard silently switched on the walkie-talkie. Perhaps because they were inside the basement, the walkie-talkie only responded with static. ¡®Ghosts have a unique static field. When they are present, they will disrupt the static field, causing electrical devices to malfunction¡­¡¯ As the detail from the ghost stories entered his mind, the guard became tense again. He rubbed his gummy calves and hurried up from the ground. He decided to leave this ce while he still could. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs then. My senior would be looking for me. They¡¯re probably circling the lobby, trying to find me.¡± The young guard had a hidden message in his words. ¡®I have many friends here so don¡¯t do anything too stupid.¡¯ He believed that such a im would stop Han Fei from harming him but in reality, when Han Fei heard that, he only nodded as he silently came up with a n to capture all the guards in one fell swoop. After walking out from the room, Han Fei nced at the corridor which was welded shut. The other side of the corridor appeared to lead to a different world. ¡°By the way, I still haven¡¯t got your name.¡± ¡°My name is Bai Sinian, everyone calls me Xiao Si.¡± ¡°Xiao Bai, I have a question for you.¡± Han Fei pointed at the sealed path. ¡°Why is this path sealed? Is there something scary on the other side?¡± ¡°The name¡¯s Xiao Si.¡± The guard said weakly. ¡°When I patrolled with my senior, he only told me that I mustn¡¯te to this floor after midnight. There is no surveince on this floor and no guard is assigned to patrol this ce, no one really knows why.¡± ¡°Is that when you decide to take advantage of the blind spot yourself? You came to this floor to sneak some rest?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. This Bai Sinian was in a way quite a genius. ¡°I was just braver than the rest. I enjoy ghost stories and this floor has that horror-film atmosphere.¡± Bai Sinian nced at the ceremonial urn Han Fei was holding and then dipped his voice conspiratorially. ¡°I heard from the others that there was once a new guard who was afraid of ghost stories. When he came to this floor to patrol for the first time, he was never seen again. I wonder if they just made that up to scare me or not.¡± Then he nced at Han Fei as if suspecting that Han Fei was that security guard. The two walked down the long corridor and arrived before the elevator. Seeing the changing elevator number, Bai Sinian didn¡¯t feel that afraid anymore. As strange as Han Fei was, he didn¡¯t show any intention of harming him. Summoning his courage, Bai Sinian asked the question which had been bothering him. ¡°Big brother, why is your uniform so bloody when I can¡¯t see any visible wounds on you? And howe your uniform doesn¡¯t really look like ours?¡± ¡°I came from a neighbourhood security. I n to join thispany to start a new career.¡± Han Fei answered. ¡°Why did you stop working for that neighbourhood? Did something happen?¡± Bai Sinian asked with curiosity in his eyes. Hearing the question, Han Fei was rather speechless. Life was short enough but some people insisted on making it shorter. If Han Fei was truly a ghost, this young guard would be dead several times already. Ding! While the atmosphere froze from Han Fei¡¯s refusal to answer, the elevator finally arrived. Bai Sinian quickly rushed in. Han Fei walked in after him. When he did, the red overload warning lit up again. Han Fei¡¯s frown deepened by Bai Sinian just shrugged. ¡°This elevator has always been like this. When you take it at night, even if you¡¯re inside the booth alone, it¡¯ll keep on saying that it¡¯s overloaded. It¡¯ll go away on its own.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite used to that.¡± ¡°Well you have to when you have a skimpy boss. He would never fix these things.¡± As the elevator rose, Bai Sinian¡¯s tone lightened significantly. ¡°If you can get an offer elsewhere, I¡¯d advise you against joining thispany. The boss gives a very unfair contract. This ce might look impressive but it¡¯s not much better than the government job agency. And the key thing is, I¡¯ve heard of a sinister secret about this ce¡­¡± Bai Sinian lowered his voice. ¡°The one good thing about our boss is that he has very wide connections and thus can bring many jobs into thepany but I hear that some of the colleagues never return from their postings.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? That means they get a permanent posting there, and a stable ie.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. We never hear from them again¡­ like they¡¯ve disappeared.¡± Bai Sinian stared at Han Fei¡¯s uniform for a long time before his eyes lit up with shock. ¡°Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve seen your uniform before! Many guards have worn the same uniform as yours! The neighbourhood you came from is a big customer of our boss. Every week, our boss will send people there but no one ever returns. The ce is like a ckhole.¡± Bai Sinian had incidentally provided Han Fei with valuable information. The boss of thispany had connections with Ziggurat and had been continuously feeding the ce well-trained ¡®security guards¡¯. ¡°Is there a special requirement to get a posting there?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe from there? You should know.¡± Bai Sinian was confused but he still answered. ¡°In any case, I heard that before the guard is sent there, they would be summoned to the boss¡¯ office on the 4th floor and be given something by the boss.¡± Han Fei¡¯s n was to infiltrate Ziggurat as a security guard but he didn¡¯t know how a Ziggurat security guard would operate but he was going to find out at this ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the 4th floor now.¡± Han Fei suggested. ¡°Are you sure? The boss sometimes sleeps in his office, if we run into him¡­¡± Bai Sinian shivered involuntarily as he imagined that scene. The young guard appeared to be afraid of the boss. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, we¡¯re just going to go take a quick look.¡± Han Fei wanted to find out the clear rtionship between the securitypany boss and Butterfly. If they were friends, Han Fei had to eliminate this boss. ¡®Hopefully things won¡¯t reach that stage, my professional resume is already quite bloody as it is.¡¯ Chapter 285 Chapter 285: 285 The red number on the elevator panel turned from negative 4 to negative 2 and then it stopped without warning again. The silvery grey door slowly opened but there was nothing in the dark corridor. ¡°I heard from my senior that thepany used to supply amodation for the workers and allow them to bring their families to live at the underground hostel. But something happened and the boss chased everyone out. The hostel was officially closed down.¡± Bai Sinian looked at the corridor and curled deeper into the elevator. ¡°Do you know what happened?¡± ¡°I heard one of the girls came backte one night and she was killed on her way home. If you follow the corridor until the end, you¡¯lle across her picture and an altar set up for her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see any altar or picture.¡± Han Fei grumbled, ¡°But I did scare the girl away.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Bai Sinian pressed on the elevator button crazily before the doors finally closed. ¡°The elevator would stop every time on this floor, it¡¯s just crazy. Some even im that they have seen a girl standing outside the elevator, she seemed to be observing the people inside the elevator, looking for her killer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised so many things happened here.¡± Han Fei had a feeling that he found the right person, with Bai Sinian as his guide, he had saved a lot of time. The two of them took the elevator to the fourth floor but the old elevator once again stopped when it reached the 2nd floor. Han Fei noticed that the strange elevator would stop at every even number floors. Compared to the basement, the surface floors were cleaner and neater. The corridor hadmps every few metres and the ce was well lit. The ce looked normal, like a typical office. Han Fei couldn¡¯t find any problem. But in the cryptic world, when there was no problem, it was the biggest problem. A very faded scent of stic burning lingered in the air. It made Han Fei¡¯s nose twitch ufortably. He couldn¡¯t find the source, the smell appeared toe out from the walls itself. ¡°Was there a fire here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Bai Sinian scratched his head and straightened his cap. He walked out from the elevator and reached out to grab the patrol form hanging beside the elevator. The old form had names written down in red but most of them had been crossed off. ¡°Whose prank is this?¡± Bai Sinian took out a pen from his shirt pocket. He was about to fill in his report when he realized his name was not on the form. ¡°This is strange¡­¡± He flipped through the form again and again. With each turn of the page, his expression became stranger and stranger. ¡°Impossible! Someone must be pranking me!¡± His eyeballs gradually protruded and his normal face started to pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing this, Han Fei asked with concern. ¡°Ourpany¡¯s patrol form will update once a week. When I went to the fourth floor basement, it was a Wednesday but the date here says that it¡¯s already Thursday! And my name is nowhere to be found!¡± Bai Sinian spoke urgently, his emotions fraying. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then perhaps you should look at the earlier pages. But if you can¡¯t find your name on the patrol form at all, that can only mean that you entered the basement a long time ago and haven¡¯t left there ever since.¡± Han Fei¡¯s method of constion was quite direct. ¡°No! Impossible! I remember everything very clearly!¡± The skin on Bai Sinian¡¯s face started to wrinkle. His fingers gripped the patrol form and then he charged towards one of the rooms. ¡°Senior! Are you there? Wang San! Sister Lan! Is anyone here?!¡± Bai Sinian stopped before a door. He shook the handle madly but the door didn¡¯t open. Han Fei walked over and helped him by kicking it down. Once the door opened, Bai Sinian turned the ce upside down. He pulled down all the drawers and scattered the files everywhere. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it there?¡± The drawers had the files on all the security guards except Bai Sinian. Unwilling to ept the truth, he switched on the oldputer on the table. The screen flickered several times. It was barely usable. He clicked on the mouse madly, his eyes were red. None of the documents had anything to do with him, it was as if his existence had been wiped away by thispany. ¡°No, no, there¡¯s still nothing!¡± Staring at the desktop, Bai Sinian clicked on the recycle bin, his mind standing on the edge of despair. There were plenty of files inside the recycle bin. He noticed a file from 1 month ago. He restored the files and realized they were all video files. Bai Sinian clicked on it and a surveince video started to y. The midnight elevator rose up from the fourth floor basement and stopped at the second floor.Then the patrol form beside the elevator fell to the ground. The papers rustled and someone roughly scrawled out the names. Unclear footprints appeared on the corridor. A barely visible shadow walked through the darkness and stopped before the office door. The office door suddenly started to tremble like someone was shaking the lock madly even though there was no one in the corridor. Momentster, the door opened. That was the end of the first video. Bai Sinian turned to the second video. This time the video was captured by the camera right above his head. In the second video, the midnight office appeared to be haunted. The drawers were pulled open, the cupboards were pushed over and documents scattered everywhere. When everything stopped, theputer suddenly came alive. The documents were opened one after another, before finally the recycle bin was clicked on. Soon, theputer started to y the surveince videos. At thest segment of the video, the screen of theputer reflected a face covered in scars and blood. Then a row of words appeared on screen¡ªDo you remember now? Bai Sinian slowly raised his head to look at the camera above him. He was doing the same thing as the ghost inside the video. Smell of dposition drifted out from his body and his bones started to copse. Bai Sinian¡¯s face rapidly decayed. He looked at the video inside theputer, he looked at the ghost inside the video and his face on the screen. His lips slowly opened and he uttered rather weakly, ¡°So I¡¯m already dead¡­¡± The walkie-talkie on his shoulder echoed with static. No wonder no one answered him, he was talking to himself. ¡°I remember it now, everyone was led through the iron door but me. I was trapped inside that room on the fourth floor basement. I was the one who was most afraid of ghost stories, I was the most cowardly guard¡­¡± He mumbled to himself, ¡°No wonder I don¡¯t fear ghost stories anymore¡­¡± ¡°Why so glum, chum?¡± Observing theplete change on Bai Sinian, Han Fei opened the urn and released Weep and Lee Zai. ¡°Being a ghost is not so bad, some might not even have the chance to be a ghost, you¡¯re already much luckier than most.¡± Pulling the confused Bai Sinian to his side, Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to grab the man¡¯s hand. ¡°If you really do feel lonely, I have a big family who is always ready to wee you.¡± Chapter 286 Chapter 286: 286 When a normal person realized theirpany was dead and their skin started to decay and their face literally melted off, it should be a terrifying discovery. Based on a normal horror movie trope, Bai Sinian would lose control and then start to attack the living humans around him. He would lose his mind after killing his victim and then in his loss and confusion return to the fourth floor basement and reinitiate a new cycle. This would have happened many times already but this time things were different. Bai Sinian, who was literally decaying, had his hand held tightly by Han Fei. He noted with surprise that the man wasn¡¯t that friendly before he found out he was a ghost. ¡°Based on the surveince tapes on thatputer, you¡¯ve been wandering around this ce for a long time already. After discovering the truth, you¡¯d work to avoid it every time and thus got stuck in an endless loop. Brother, you¡¯re trapped inside a maze made by your own memory.¡± Han Fei told Bai Sinian kindly. He started to persuade Bai Sinian to join him. With the training from the cryptic world, Han Fei was more professional than most psychiatrists on the market, it couldn¡¯t be helped, he had too much clinical experience. Looking at theputer screen, as the truth entered his mind, Bai Sinian should go berserk but he was both mentally and physically suppressed by Han Fei. ¡°I know this will be hard to stomach for now but you can¡¯t change what happened.¡± Through Soul-depth Touch, Han Fei realized Bai Sinian was not an evil spirit. His soul was like a balled-up twine, the threads which were truly malicious were extremely little. After Bai Sinian calmed down, Han Fei asked. ¡°Now you should remember many things already, can you tell me what exactly happened here?¡± ¡°Dead, everyone¡¯s dead. Only the dead will be taken away. You¡¯ll have to die before you can be a security guard. They came from different ces but all had horrible deaths. Then they were sent to different ces.¡± Bai Sinian mumbled incoherently. ¡°No one ever returned, they will never return.¡± Seeing the state Bai Sinian was in, Han Fei wanted to crack open the young man¡¯s brain and used a more ¡®hands on¡¯ approach to his treatment. Resisting the urge, Han Fei made his tone as gentle as possible, ¡°What do you mean by they have to die to be a security guard? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve seen other guards in the same uniform as I do? Does this mean those guards were given some kind of special training before they were sent to the neighbourhood?¡± ¡°All the guards assigned to that ce were handpicked by the boss. I was selected once in the past. We needed to go up to the 4th floor to im a form and then conduct thest step in the 4th floor basement.¡± ¡°Last step? What is thest step?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Before it happened, my senior told me to find a ce to hide because I was shaking too hard from fear¡­¡± Bai Sinian held his head in pain like his head was about to explode. Noting this, Han Fei stopped his questioning. He turned to theputer and checked the surveince videos again. He noticed that these video files were copies. They were purposely left there inside the recycle bin. ¡°Where are the other surveince recordings?¡± ¡°They¡¯re on the 4th floor. Both the main surveince room and the boss¡¯ office are on the 4th floor, he likes to observe us work.¡± They didn¡¯t stay much longer. Han Fei led Bai Sinian to the 4th floor using the elevator. The 4th floor looked simr to the 2nd floor. Everything looked normal and nothing was out of ce. The only change was the smell of charring was heavier in the air. ¡®This building looks so normal, it¡¯s hard to imagine a Grade F Mission would be hidden here.¡¯ After ying this game for so long, Han Fei had noticed some habits of the system. For example, the naming of the mission was not random, sometimes, the name of the mission was itself a hint. ¡®Why would the system deem this ce as rted to Yi Ming Street¡¯s Guardian Spirit? Will Yi Ming Street be destroyed without this securitypany?¡¯ While Han Fei processed the question in his mind, Bai Sinian led him to the door which was the most luxurious they had ever encountered at thepany. The bad memory in Bai Sinian¡¯s head was triggered again. His pale fingers started to twitch. His hands closed over the handle but he couldn¡¯t find the courage to push. ¡°Is your boss very scary?¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace from his inventory. ¡°Yes, in my remaining memory, the only impression I have of him is fear.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re still too young. Soon, you¡¯ll realize there are more people scarier than him.¡± With that Han Fei kicked down the door and entered the office. The office used gold as the main color scheme, the ce breathed of wealth. In the 50 cubic metres office, there was a ss cupboard on the left which showcased many arts and golden items; on the right was a bookshelf but most of the books appeared untouched. Before them was an impossiblyrge office table. Various documents were ced on the table. Picking up a random document to read, Han Fei noticed it contained the information and training record of one of their employees. Based on this document, the feeling gave off by thispany was absolute professionalism. They not only provided training for their security guards, they also picked the job postings based on the individual guard¡¯s personality to ensure that each guard would get their most suitable posting. ¡°Employee information, training grading, career nning, work feedback¡­¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t find any problem. This securitypany in hell was a lot more professional than manypanies in real life. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Bai Sinian originally only dared to stand outside the door but after seeing nothing happened to Han Fei, he also gained some courage. He stood beside the table and scanned the documents. ¡°The real forms have been hidden away!¡± Bai Sinian looked through the office while Han Fei stood quietly to the side. Soon Bai Sinian found a torn form inside the trash can. Spreading it open, the form had no name or picture, just a number. This looked more like a delivery manifest, but the description of the item was quite strange. ¡°No. 69, average rating, barely fits the requirement. The cargo itself is not wed; the surface pattern showed no sign of ruination. The internal cavity is well-preserved. The cargo is stable, will make a good vessel.¡± This cargo appeared to be some kind of container but why would that be found inside a securitypany? Han Fei reached out his hand and used hide-and-seek¡¯s passive to investigate every corner of the office. When he passed the bookshelf, thendlord¡¯s ring chilled slightly. Han Fei stopped and had Weep and Lee Zai move the bookshelf away. To everyone¡¯s surprise, there was an elevator hidden behind it. The elevator appeared to be a cargo elevator, it was connected directly to the 4th floor basement. Pressing the button, the elevator door slowly opened. Instantly they were hit by the smell of blood. The elevator booth was practically thered in blood. ¡°The cargo on the delivery manifest actually refers to the security guard here? The boss has been sending his employees to different ces as cargo?¡± Han Fei thought this was just a normal securitypany but it was actually a ¡®processing¡¯ nt. From avable information, thispany was in a lot of different businesses. They offered security services and sold cargo that featured ¡®humans¡¯. Just as Han Fei hesitated whether to enter the cargo elevator, the elevator door suddenly closed on its own. The number on the panel changed as the elevator descended. ¡°Someone has summoned the elevator on the 4th floor?¡± The elevator stopped at the 4th floor basement for a while before it started to rise again. Seeing this, Han Fei opened the urn and called out all of his neighbours. ¡°Be prepared! Something ising up!¡± Chapter 287 Chapter 287: 287 Pairs of eyes stared transfixed at the changing number on the panel. Some of them were hungry for blood, others were deep with despair, a few were just coldly detached. All of them reigned in their presence and waited patiently. The red color on the ck elevator panel screen appeared to be bleeding. 10 secondster, the elevator finally stopped. The bloody doors opened slowly and the stinging smell of dposition and blood spread. Then a pair ofrge hands reached out from inside the cargo elevator. The hands covered with death spots were almost greyish purple in color. The bloated fingers were adorned with several expensive rings. As the body continued to grow in size, the rings were practically stuck inside the flesh. A heavy breathing followed as the hands slowly pushed to ease itsrge body out. The tailored suit was drenched in grave wax, and it radiated a horrible stench. A tie dangled unevenly around the fatty neck. ¡°Who moved the bookshelf?¡± A raspy voice came from the cracked lips. An impossibly ugly face was reflected on the ss cupboard. The legs that stretched out from the elevator halted as if the owner had sensed something. After a temporary pause, the limbs shrunk back and the pudgy finger pressed repeatedly on the elevator button. The silvery grey doors started to close but it only managed to go halfway before they stopped. A crying voice started to echo inside the cramped elevator booth. Dark ck eyes opened among the walls. The temperature inside the booth started to plummet like a trap had been triggered! Without warning, the stuck elevator doors were pried open and the red warning appeared on the panel¡ªOverload! Pairs of pale hands appeared and ashen faces squeezed into the booth. Before the well-dressed monster could react, he was already surrounded. Its throat gargled anxiously. Light ck mist exuded out from his wet clothes. When the crying approached, he rammed out from the cargo elevator! The crying became more intense, and more eyes opened on the door of the office. Dripping with bloody tears, a thin girl stood alone at the door. Her hollow eyes stared at the monster and her mouth smiled sweetly. The monster immediately closed his eyes but he was still toote. He realized his actions had slowed, his consciousness appeared to be forcibly dampened by some kind of force. His mind tried to resist the pulling force as he lost control of his body. The despair within his heart was pulled to the surface and all his sealed memories were triggered. The despair within him pierced through his soul like spines. The despair without him trapped him like a cage. In less than a minute, the monster had lost the ability to fight back. Before he could use his special power, his mind, soul and body were detained. ¡°You¡¯re the boss of thispany?¡± With Rest in Peace in hand, Han Fei¡¯s method of interrogation was rather unique. He didn¡¯t need a confession from his target because he was holding the cryptic world¡¯s best polygraph test. Without waiting for an answer, he chopped at the man¡¯s arm! Those who killed and sinned would trigger the de of Rest in Peace. Han Fei would determine how evil a person was based on how fast the de took to cut through their bodies. In this case, the de sliced through without resistance. Before the monster even felt pain, his eyes already saw his arm plop weakly to the ground. Several secondster, the pain came and he screamed. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Without any exnation, the man cut him immediately, this could only mean that they hated each other deeply but the monster had no memory of Han Fei at all. This should be the first time they met. ¡°Your hands are so bloody that the sins you¡¯vemitted are deeper than the monsters at Cattle Alley.¡± Han Fei stared at the still squirming arm. After it was chopped off, the arm soon dissolved into ck mist. When the ck mist floated towards Han Fei, Weep¡¯s urn flipped over and a strange bug crawled out. It consumed the ck mist greedily. Its eyes shone with satisfaction before it turned greedily to the boss¡¯ body. Being stared at by the bug, the monster shivered. He couldn¡¯t remember offending Han Fei before. ¡°Why are you here? I can give you anything you want.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the boss, you¡¯re quite the negotiator.¡± Han Fei looked at the man with a harmless smile. ¡°The building has umted many Yin energy and special items, I can bring you to them.¡± The monster¡¯s gaze slowly moved away from Han Fei. When he saw Bai Sinian in the corner, he growled angrily, ¡°You brought him here? Well, I can¡¯t say I¡¯d expect a coward who can¡¯t even sell for a good price to aplish something like this.¡± Being red at by his boss, Bai Sinian was feeling hapless too. To be honest, when therge amount of ghosts appeared inside the office, he was scared too. ¡°This has nothing to do with him. The main reason I came here is to get some information from you and take away some stuff.¡± Han Fei sat on the office table. ¡°You must have seen this uniform I¡¯m wearing, right?¡± The monster initially didn¡¯t even notice it but when he noticed the unique uniform Han Fei was wearing, the fatty folds on his face jiggled and his eyes shed with shock. ¡°You came from Ziggurat?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I just want to know how many security guards you¡¯ve sent there and what is your rtionship with that ce.¡± The monster didn¡¯t answer immediately. He only caved when his consciousness was about to be sucked away. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people I¡¯ve sent there but I only did that to protect the greater majority. If I didn¡¯t send those people over, the tenants at Ziggurat woulde out hunting for themselves. Then the whole street would perish.¡± The monster slumped weakly to the ground. His ugly face was written with guilt and me. If Han Fei wasn¡¯t a master actor, the monster might have been able to fool him. ¡°Acting is not your calling. That whole performance is just amateurish.¡± With another swipe of Rest in Peace, the monster¡¯s other arm fell and morphed into ck mist. Big Sin was very happy with the feast. Han Fei didn¡¯t hesitate with his actions like he already knew part of the truth. The monster who lost both arms finally pleaded for mercy and was willing to tell the truth. ¡°The Ziggurat had me send them suitable souls so they can make vessels out of them. They wish to nt seeds inside the soul in the hopes of growing special flowers.¡± ¡°Flower?¡± ¡°The seeds are the cocoons and the flowers are the beautiful butterflies. The Ziggurat¡¯s manager has been meaning to create the most perfect bloom but it has never seeded. Most flowers refused to bloom and those which did were wed.¡± The monster¡¯s words immediately grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention. The Butterfly at the Ziggurat nned to create another Butterfly? Chapter 288 Chapter 288: 288 ¡°In other words, the security guards that you sent there are equal to flower pots?¡± ¡°You can say that, since they were all used to nurture flowers.¡± At this point, Bai Sinian who had been perfectly quietly stalked over. His eyes protruded and his pupils flushed red. ¡°You tricked everyone to go there even though you knew that they would die?¡± ¡°If not for your cowardice and your senior¡¯s willingness to take your ce, do you think you will survive until now?¡± The monster thought it was Bai Sinian who brought Han Fei here so his eyes that targeted Bai Sinian were filled with venom. The young man¡¯s fist smashed into the monster¡¯s face. Bai Sinian gasped heavily as his body continued to grow taller like there was no limit. Han Fei still had some questions so he had Drake pull Bai Sinian to the side for now. ¡°Was there any special mark on the guards you sent to Ziggurat? Or did they have to go through some kind of special training?¡± Han Fei¡¯s real goal was to try to infiltrate Ziggurat as a security guard and he needed his disguise to be as perfect as possible. ¡°The guards would have to put on the cursed uniform. The uniform contained the wicked spirit of the previous owner. Passing the spirit¡¯s test is only the first step, then you have to drink a drop of the Ziggurat manager¡¯s blood.¡± The monster didn¡¯t lie because he knew it was very easy for Han Fei to dispose of him. ¡°The manager¡¯s blood?¡± ¡°At least that was what I was told. In any case, the blood contains some kind of bug cocoon. After you drank the blood, and did not perish, the cocoon would crawl deep into your soul. Then the security guard would be a qualified flower pot. They would be tormented by the pain and despair brought by the cocoon and eventually lose their humanity and be what most locals call the outsiders.¡± The monster paused before adding, ¡°There are a small portion of people who could resist the mutation brought on by the cocoon, but their endings weren¡¯t much prettier.¡± ¡°What are the more obvious mutations that one could see after consuming the cocoon?¡± ¡°First, their personality will change. Compared to humans, they will be more like animals, they have no sanity left and love to kill.¡± What the boss said was simr to the outsiders Han Fei had encountered. He could mimic their personalities perfectly. ¡°Physically, there will be some changes too. The most obvious would be the appearance of a butterfly wing pattern on the body part where the cocoon had decided to reside. The pattern cannot be remove and will apany the flower pot until the end of their lives.¡± ¡°How long will it take for the pattern to appear on one¡¯s skin after the cocoon is ingested?¡± ¡°It depends on the individuals, some took hours, others took months.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t verify that but creating a butterfly pattern was going to be difficult. ¡°Does everyone at the Ziggurat have the butterfly pattern?¡± ¡°No, the situation at Ziggurat is veryplicated.¡± The monster picked his words carefully like he was worried that he might trigger some curses. ¡°Ziggurat is the most dangerous building here and the danger is multi-faceted. Other than the manager whom no one has seen, there are many other scary creatures there. They can¡¯t even start to imagine their horror.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, why would all these scary creatures congregate at Ziggurat?¡± That was a question which had been bothering Han Fei. ¡°I don¡¯t know but one time when I went to collect the broken flower pots, I heard from one of the tenants that you could see the other side of the nightmare inside one of the rooms¡­¡± When he was halfway through, the monster¡¯s body suddenly froze. Then the folds of fat started to tremble violently. The ck mist that released from his skin appeared to form sharp threads which shredded through his body. The ugly face was covered in disbelief. His eyes widened but he could no longer say anything. ck mist poured out from his mouth and tore open his brain. The smell was horrendous. After the monster was positively dead, the ck mist dissipated. Big Sin bounced about, taking in as much as ck mist as it could. Han Fei looked despondent because he saw the character Death on the monster¡¯s rapidly dissolving heart. As the monster perished, so did the character. ¡®Is that the curse from Ziggurat?¡¯ The monster identally triggered the death curse. Han Fei still had many questions for him. ¡°He was quite powerful among the Medium Lingering Spirits but he managed to retain his rationality with such power. That was rare, no more the Ziggurat valued his service.¡± Out of professional habit, when the monster¡¯s curse was triggered, Drake walked forward to shield Han Fei from it. ¡°The Ziggurat would never curse someone for no reason. They would only curse those that they value with the unique Death Curse. Based on my understanding of the Death Curse, the one on the monster was the weakest kind.¡± All the spirits guarded around Han Fei while Bai Sinian looked at the pool of blood on the ground in a daze. He was reminded of many things, he understood why he became like this. He wanted to take revenge for his colleagues and his senior, but the killer was already dead. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t really think this guy was the culprit, did you?¡± Han Fei patted Bai Sinian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The real monster that killed your senior is still at thepany, your boss was just its caretaker.¡± Bai Sinian was still contemting what Han Fei meant when he was dragged by the man towards the cargo elevator. Since there was a Grade F Hidden Mission at the securitypany, it could only mean that there was a Large Lingering Spirit inside thepany or at least a monster at the level of the Doctor from Cattle Alley. ¡°The boss is already dead so the thing would know about our existence already. In that case, we would meet it in person.¡± With all the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood and teachers from Yi Ming Private Academy, Han Fei might not be strong enough to fight with Ziggurat but he was certainly powerful enough to bulldoze a securitypany. ¡°They call themselves the guardian spirit of Yi Ming Street, but they¡¯ve been doing these dirty transactions. They treat the people living on this street as cargo, they have never really wanted to help this street.¡± Han Fei pressed the down button and the door started to close. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Sinian was still stumped. He looked at Han Fei and the army of ghosts who were willing to follow him. ¡°Yi Ming Street needs a new guardian spirit, a real guardian spirit.¡± Inside the elevator, Han Fei waved his hand at Bai Sinian. ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Ziggurat is very scary. After we killed the boss, where are we going to find the new guardian spirit?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to find one.¡± Standing amidst the many ghosts, Han Fei smiled, ¡°He¡¯s already here.¡± Chapter 289 Chapter 289: 289 Looking at the people inside the cargo elevator, Bai Sinian was struck with a strange feeling. Even though they too were strapped by despair, sadness and pain, they were distinct from the normal locals of the cryptic world. Bai Sinian didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but he knew that he wanted to be a part of that world. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s invitation, Bai Sinian¡¯s legs move involuntarily. When he came to, he was already beside Han Fei. He became one of them and stood beside them. Pressing the down button, the silvery grass door closed and the elevator started to descend. ¡°Erm¡­ I don¡¯t even know your name yet.¡± Standing among the crowd of ghosts, Bai Sinian didn¡¯t even dare to speak too loudly. ¡°The name¡¯s Han Fei. I¡¯m the building manager of Happiness Neighbourhood Building 1 as well as the patrol teacher at Yi Ming Private Academy. I own a small business too.¡± Han Fei signalled for Bai Sinian to calm down. ¡°They are my neighbours and colleagues, they will not harm you.¡± The red number on the panel kept changing. As the number dwindled, the strange smell in the air thickened. But the passengers inside the booth didn¡¯t care, they followed behind Han Fei and strode ahead. The mottled elevator wall started to bleed. The ck blood vessels started to crawl like worms and the booth was dyed red. Blood dripped to the ground. Xu Qin reached out to use her hand to block Han Fei¡¯s head to stop the blood from hitting him. The spirits looked like they were standing at ease but a close observer would realize that these monsters dominated by despair and pain were all guarding Han Fei. They would protect Han Fei the moment there was danger. Bai Sinian couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Just what kind of charm this man had that he could have so many monsters and spirits follow him so willingly? He lowered his head and thought about the way Han Fei looked when he offered him the invitation. The man had an expression that he had never seen before. His senior never told him that there was such brilliant hope and light in a person in the cryptic world. The temperature in the booth dropped and they were suffocated by blood and stench. Soon the number became negative 4, the elevator groaned before it stopped. The elevator door opened and a taboo location appeared before them. The walls were covered with nts that mimicked arteries. asionally unknown bugs crawled between them. Large amount of blood and flesh spotted the ground. Every few steps there was a bloody guard uniform. ¡°This is the real appearance of Yi Ming Security Company, everything on the surface is just an illusion.¡± Chills came in unrelenting waves from thendlord¡¯s ring. A lot of things were hidden here. ¡°I suggest we stay close to each other.¡± As they exited the elevator, they observed the passage ahead. This part of the 4th floor basement looked like arge trash processing centre. There were holes dug out from the concrete walls everywhere. Some of the holes had carts, others had cutting instruments. ¡°Many guards wille here toplete the st procedure¡¯ before they are sent out to work.¡± Bai Sinian now had more memoriesing back. He was wrapped in regret. ¡°My senior was responsible for leading the newbies. He didn¡¯t have to go to Ziggurat, he did it for me.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t imagine what thisst procedure was. The faded red lights on the wall darkened. Han Fei and Bai Sinian were soon lost in the underground maze. They could only work off of experience and headed down the direction where the stench was strongest. After a few minutes of walking, Weep suddenly stopped. He titled his head at a spot on the wall and then extended his finger. The wall was crawling with artery-like vines. They grew inyers on the wall. Weep used his fingers to part the vines to reveal a captivating flower behind theplicated patchwork of vines. The flower was miniscule, about the size of one¡¯s fingernail but it was very delicate. His finger caressed the flower and the small red flower responded to his touch. Weep was about to pluck the flower when Drake stopped him. Drake lifted the flower from below and the flower¡¯s slender stalk was growing out of a rotten eyeball. Once they parted away more vines, it was revealed that a body dressed in guard uniform was ¡®nted¡¯ into the wall. The red flower grew out from the body¡¯s eye socket. ¡°This ce is purposely made like this. The flower is nothing good.¡± Drake pinched and snapped the flower off by its stalk. Instantly the red flower wilted and the broken stalk dripped with atrocious bloody liquid. The flower looked so pretty but the nutrient sustaining it was horrendous. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this flower at Cattle Street before, they grow on flesh and blood, sustaining on the nutrients of the dead. They are loved by cursed bugs.¡± Xu Qin stared at the wilted petal and stomped over them. After living for so long in the cryptic world, she preferred the freshness of meat rather than the romance of flowers. The stench in the air thickened but the number of flowers on the wall increased. When they reached the end of the corridor, everyone was stunned. There was a giant hole dug out at the end of the passage. The hole contained a small hill that was blooming with red flowers. At the middle of the hill where the flowers had the brightest blooms, was a blood pool the size of a sink. ¡°The red flowers need flesh and blood to grow, so this small hill should be filled with rotting bodies and broken spirits.¡± Ever since he entered the cryptic world, Han Fei had not seen something so pretty, it was arrestingly breath-taking. ¡°I just remembered something. My senior told me that the guards have to drink some kind of blood, I believe he meant the blood inside that small pool.¡± Before Bai Sinian finished, Big Sin suddenly leaped out from the urn and rolled into the deep hole. Its body soon disappeared among the sea of flowers. This happened so suddenly that no one was ready for it. The neighbours turned to Han Fei but Han Fei didn¡¯t really understand what happened either. But he was not that worried about Big Sin. Technically speaking, the sea of flowers was not that different from Big Sin¡¯s ce of birth. Big Sin was born inside the mass grave under the pet shop, the grave was filled with the spirits of dead animals and pets. This deep hole didn¡¯t have the bodies of animals but it should have the bodies of many security guards. ¡°Big Sin is an anomaly born through animality when normally, to morph a human cocoon into a butterfly, one would need a lot of humanity.¡± While Han Fei contemted, a row of red flowers was pushed aside as Big Sin flew up the hill towards the blood pool in the middle. Just as it attempted to wade into the blood pool, the blood red flower sea suddenly lurched like a wave. The whole hill shook and a snake-like tail whipped Big Sin back down the hill. Petals were plucked off and they wilted in the air. The ground slowly rose and one after another children¡¯s heads poked out from the sea of flowers. The shrill cackle of childrenughing echoed inside the hole, and Han Fei got to see the full view of the monster. It had the heads of 8 children while its lower body undted like a snake. But instead of scale, a strange butterfly wing pattern covered its body. ¡°What is that thing? Can I keep it as a pet?¡± Only by touching the thing that the system could provide Han Fei with an answer. ¡°Octo-Crown? Why is it here?¡± Drake recognized the monster and his face was of in shock. ¡°When I apanied the previous boss to make delivery to the Ziggurat, I saw it there before. But at the time, it hadn¡¯t grown to this size yet.¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290: 290 ¡°What kind of species is it?¡± ¡°It has thebined spirits of 8 children. It¡¯s very hard to deal with. The paper doll would stay away from it whenever we would encounter it.¡± Just as Drake finished, a shrill screamed emitted from the bottom of the hole. The monster crawled up the side of the hole with its 8 heads disying different expressions. It was more than 4 metres long and a thickyer of Yin energy twined around it. After it crawled by, it would leave behind a deep crimson trail. If Han Fei was alone, he would immediately think about running, but now things had changed. As Eight-Crown crawled out from the hole, the neighbours already moved to guard before Han Fei. Eight-Crown was just a tenant at Ziggurat while Han Fei had the power of everyone from Happiness Neighbourhood and Yi Ming Private Academy. He believed he could fight this monster. With the ability to log out at any moment and the aid from his friends, Han Fei was incredibly confident. He showed no fear facing Eight-Crown. Bai Sinian who saw this was beyond baffled. Why did this man look so confident when he didn¡¯t appear that strong? Red eyes opened in the dark, the hungry pupils stared at the monster which emitted a scary presence. Crying mixed with despair slowly overwhelmed the children¡¯s scream. Weep reached out his fingers to touch Eight-Crown¡¯s head, ¡°Do you want to y with me?¡± Therge snake tail whipped at Weep, the boy didn¡¯t move to evade. Instead he raised his hands to grip at the despair within Eight-Crown and was slowly molding the despair into the shape of a knife. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Even though Bai Sinian was a coward, he had a good heart. Seeing the child was about to be swiped by the snake tail, he made to run forward to bump Weep away. But before he got there, a shadow mmed heavily into the ground. The wall and floor cracked. Lee Huo emitted a strong presence of misfortune. His arms, which wererger than a normal person¡¯s leg, grabbed the snake tail tightly. He opened his jaws and bit on the snake tail. ¡°Meat!¡± The venom on the Eight-Crown colorful skin injected into Lee Huo¡¯s body but at the same time, Lee Huo¡¯s deep misfortune also infected Eight-Crown. Bai Sinian was beyond belief watching the close quarterbat between Eight-Crown and Lee Huo. Just what kind of creature he had been hanging out with? The faces of the 8 children started to distort. Each child¡¯s face surfaced with a strange character. One of the girls who had the character, Curse, on her cheeks stared transfixed at Lee Huo. And then the girl¡¯s faces started to surface on Lee Huo¡¯s muscr body. The faces giggled and smiled as they crawled deeper into Lee Huo¡¯s body. At the same time, a boy with the character, Soul, on his forehead also turned to Lee Huo. The moment he did, Lee Huo¡¯s soul started to crack. ¡°The 8 faces of Eight-Crown each had their own special power. Singr use of them might not be that strong but if they impose multiple powers on the same person, it¡¯ll have a very scary effect.¡± Eight-Crown image was caught in Drake¡¯s single eye, he could see many things that others couldn¡¯t. While no one was paying attention, strands of hair slithered through the vines and dead bodies. Eventually they gathered behind Eight-Crown. The woman who died from domestic violence at Building 2 had made her move. Her exposed body showcased ck and purple bruises, this was the first time she fought outside her own room. The seemingly fragile ck hair gathered together. When Eight-Crown discovered her, its body was already surrounded bys of ck hair. The ck hair was unable to bind it into ce but whenever it tried to break through them, it would gain one more wound on its body. As thes closed in, Eight-Crown was faced with a difficult choice. If it broke thes, it would be injured; if it didn¡¯t, its action would be heavily limited. The snake tail swiped at the woman. Before the impact connected, she dissolved into ck hair and sshed like water. Momentster, she reformed at another location. No one knew where her real body was and no one knew how strong she really was. What Han Fei and the others saw was what she was willing to show. Han Fei had a deep impression of this woman. Her name was Qu Yun, like the Spectral Hound, she was one of the candidates to be the next building manager of Happiness Neighbourhood Building 2. Spectral Hound stayed behind at the neighbourhood, Xu Qin was injured so the strongest ghost with Han Fei was this woman. As the wounds on its body increased, the 8 children¡¯s faces scrunched up together. One of the heads with the character, Brain, exploded. The blood mist spread and covered the other heads. Eight-Crown became more agile and the children¡¯s expressions livelier. The blood mist was a strengthening potion for Eight-Crown but it was a poison for other spirits. Once they came into contact with it, their humanity would be immediately sucked away by it. Normal spirits had to stay away from it but it was unlucky enough to run into Xu Qin, the Curse Amalgamation. When the blood mist touched Xu Qin¡¯s curse, it changed immediately. The gluttonous desire within Xu Qin was injected into Eight-Crown. The heads on its shoulders slowly sunk into madness. They stopped coordinating and attacked relentlessly. Bai Sinian was shocked by what he saw. Chill wind swept through the entire 4th floor basement. He had never seen much Lingering Spirits in his life, much less the sight of them working together. Just the sight of it caused Bai Sinian¡¯s heart to tremble, he could never be part of this. He stole a nce at Han Fei beside him. He thought Han Fei would retreat like he did but soon he realized he was dead wrong. Han Fei who retreated to the edge of the hole opened his inventory and took out the blood red chains he acquired at the pet shop. He tied one end around the side of the edge and dropped the other end into the hole. ¡°You¡¯re not going to go down there, are you?¡± ¡°If Eight-Crown decided to fight us inside the sea of flowers, then we would have to pay greatly to win. But it underestimated us and crawled out from the sea of flowers.¡± Han Fei said evenly like this was something perfectly normal, ¡°Soon it will realize its mistake, so we need to cut off its retreat as soon as possible. We need to destroy itsir so that when it thinks about retreating, we could directly take its life.¡± The most casual tone to describe the craziest idea. The Large Lingering Spirit was just a stepping stone for Han Fei, of course that was because he had the aid of his neighbours. Even though Eight-Crown was a Large Lingering Spirit, there were great differences in power level among Large Lingering Spirits. For example, both Spider and the Doctor were Large Lingering Spirits. Eight-Crown was slightly weaker than the Doctor. ¡°Are you sure? Won¡¯t this be¡­¡± Before Bai Sinian finished, Han Fei nodded. ¡°Won¡¯t this be a waste? I know. I actually wanted to capture it alive and try to see if I could make it my pet. Having arge pet will be quite magnificent.¡± Han Fei held Rest in Peace, had the ck anaconda crawl into the ghost tattoo and gripped the chains. ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous to attempt that now. We mustn¡¯t let our guard down. If we can kill it, we should, just to be safe.¡± Bai Sinian didn¡¯t know what to say. Perhaps he had been trapped inside the securitypany for too long, he couldn¡¯t follow Han Fei¡¯s train of thought. Chapter 291 Chapter 291: 291 The chain stuck with animal fur dropped into the hole, strangely enough, when the chain touched the flowers, the red flowers started to wilt and the petals supposedly wailed in pain. The flowers grew on bodies, absorbed the nutrients of the soul and blossomed representing the beauty of humanity. The beauty of humanity was also incredibly fragile. Once it was contaminated with animality, the flowers stopped being pure and they began to wilt. Han Fei had made thest preparations. He picked a location where Eight-Crown had used to scale up the wall. Han Fei would hang himself from the side of the hole, basically standing right in the middle of the monster¡¯s retreat path. If Eight-Crown wanted to escape back into the hole, there was a high chance it would have to retrace its step through here. Seeing Han Fei strap the de into his back, Bai Sinian decided he still needed to warn this man. In a way, he was a kind person. ¡°I worry that you might not be able to stop it alone. You¡¯re too weakpared to that giant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a helper with me.¡± Han Fei would not voluntarily put himself in danger. He held up a little girl¡¯s hand. The girl looked like she was at most 6 years old. She kept her head lowered and felt incredibly shy. The stronger the spirit, therger they¡¯d be, Bai Sinian still knew that. ¡°She¡¯s your helper? Why don¡¯t Ie with you instead?¡± Bai Sinian didn¡¯t question Han Fei or the girl, he instead used actual action to prove that he was worried about Han Fei. ¡°Then, you better be careful. Don¡¯t push yourself.¡± Han Fei said gently. For some reason, Bai Sinian felt like Han Fei had taken the words out of his mouth. Seeing Han Fei slowly and carefully rappel himself down into the hole, the whole thing felt surreal to Bai Sinian. A living person armed with a deless knife was leading a little girl to stop the retreat of a Large Lingering Spirit? Had these people lost their mind?! From size alone, Eight-Crown could have easily swiped Han Fei away. The negative energy poison from the snake tail would immediately shatter Han Fei¡¯s soul and mind. Bai Sinian had no confidence Han Fei could stand a blow from Eight-Crown, much less kill the thing. In the basement, the battle between Eight-Crown and the neighbours had reached the climax. After another head with the character, Body, exploded, its body expanded twice its size and its wounds started to heal. If any of the neighbours had to face this monster alone, it would be impossible. The monster¡¯s 8 special powers covered all the bases, offensive, defensive, crowd control, regenerative, supportive. It was very well-rounded but that itself was its weakness. Compared to other Large Lingering Spirit, Eight-Crown¡¯s powers were too average, it had no specific ability that could bring it specific leverage in battle. For example, the brothers Lee Zai and Lee Huo trained their bodies through disaster and they specialized in close quarterbat; Weep was a master maniptor of despair from a distance. If he was given enough time, he could weave cages out of despair and turn the enemies¡¯ despair into knives. If they encountered Eight-Crown alone, they had no choice but to run but when they cooperated, they were more than capable of holding back Eight-Crown. However, Eight-Crown was ultimately a Large Lingering Spirit, if there were just Weep and Lee Huo, Eight-Crown could still take them down easily. But Eight-Crown was unlucky because the whole Happiness Neighbourhood was on the move thanks to the Singer¡¯s interruption. The tenants had never been on such arge excursion before. Eight-Crown basically had to take on the monsters and ghosts from 2 Grade F locales on its own. As the blood leaked out from its body, the pattern on its tail started to fade. To prevent others from entering the sea of flowers, it had already exploded a few of its heads but its effort was futile. There were too many enemies! Without realizing it, the cage of despair closed. Weep stared at Eight-Crown¡¯s heart and pulled! Eight-Crown¡¯s remaining heads screamed. Weep pulled on the knife that formed from Eight-Crown¡¯s internal despair, the damage came from within it. Using the enemy¡¯s despair as a weapon, Weep¡¯s power was very terrifying. The despair and ck hair slowly constricted its space. Eight-Crown finally thought about retreating. But just as it was about to turn around, a 2 metres tall woman wearing a red ne appeared behind it. Two stick-like arms reached out from the red dress. Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher hugged Eight-Crown¡¯s body tightly. The pale face suddenly turned unhinged. The female teacher¡¯s body started to corrode along the spot where she had touched. Her twisted love morphed into prating hatred! The scariest thing was the female teacher was slowly melting into Eight-Crown¡¯s body! ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± Not only Bai Sinian, Han Fei was frightened by what he saw. Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher was Ma Manjiang¡¯s wife, she was fooled and then killed by Ma Manjiang. Her resentment was deep and Han Fei had never seen her fight before. ¡°Are all of my colleagues that powerful?¡± Even Eight-Crown had not encountered this strange power before, the woman appeared to have the intention of melting herself into its body, to be one with it. It couldn¡¯t tell whether this was a curse or something else, it was already too weak. The children¡¯s heads started to cry. After yet another head exploded, Eight-Crown abandoned the lower body which was infiltrated by the female teacher while its upper body flew back towards the deep hole. After it was detached from control of the children¡¯s heads, the snake body dissolved into smaller Lingering Spirits. The body of Eight-Crown was made up from the souls of numerous children¡¯s souls. It was a monster that specifically fed on children, but it was in a less than positive state at the moment. It once again felt the danger of society. Cryptic world was dangerous but the cruelty was on the surface. But ever since Han Fei arrived, the word danger had to be given a new definition. The few spirits stared at the slithering Eight-Crown, they didn¡¯t chase after it. Since Eight-Crown had ced all of its focus on the enemies behind it, it didn¡¯t notice a little girl who had appeared beside the rim of the hole. She stood in the middle of Eight-Crown¡¯s path and slowly raised her head. The dark eye appeared to contain another world. When she opened her ¡®eyes¡¯, the pupils on the walls opened as well. Eight-Crown¡¯s consciousness was pulled away from its body and it could feel its control over its body weakening! Then it heard footsteps. When Eight-Crown turned its head around, its world turned upside down. The de sang and humanity¡¯s light shone in the dark. Han Fei severed Eight-Crown¡¯s head swiftly and efficiently. It was as if everything had been rehearsed multiple times. Eight-Crown widened its eyes and looked at the figure who stood before it and then it heard thest word of its life. ¡°Pet training!¡± ¡°Pet training failed! Notification for yer 0000! You cannot train Lingering Spirits as pets!¡± The system spelt out Eight-Crown¡¯s fate. At thest moment, it saw a light that blinded everything. It shot through its heart and punctured its body. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve sessfully killed Large Lingering Spirit¡ªEight-Crown! First kill for a creature of this calibre unlocked additional Exp, as well as Midnight Butcher¡¯s Hunting Entry! ¡°Midnight Butcher¡¯s Hunting Entry: Killing can improve the butcher¡¯s ability but it will also influence the butcher¡¯s mind. After you take down a prey powerful than or equal to a Large Lingering Spirit, you will gain additional reward. When you take down specific prey, you have a chance to obtain a special reward. ¡°Disimer! This is not a behavior rewarding hunting and killing, it is a training for the Midnight Butcher to understand the wild prey of the cryptic world.¡± Chapter 292 Chapter 292: 292 The Large Lingering Spirit, Eight-Crown was killed by the tenants of Happiness Neighbourhood, its consciousness was absorbed into Ying Yue¡¯s eyes, the resentment it rued for years was absorbed by Jin Sheng¡¯s ss teacher, while itsrge amount of Yin energy was shared by all. Other than for the Eight-Crown, this was a happy ending for all. The monster¡¯s giant body disappeared just like that. Bai Sinian stood there stumped, unable to believe his eyes. When he saw Han Fei who scaled back up the edge of the hole, he was even more shocked. The man who looked so weak and even bookish, was covered in ghastly tattoo when he faced off against the Large Lingering Spirit and his butchering skill was the most expert and cruellest Bai Sinian had ever seen. ¡°One really shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Bai Sinian walked to stand behind Han Fei and asked cautiously, ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°We should investigate the sea of flowers further.¡± Even after the Large Lingering Spirit was killed, the Grade F Hidden Mission was notpleted. It meant that there were still secrets at thepany. ¡°Some security guards had wandered into the sea of flowers before. The moment they did, they would be controlled and lose their minds. This ce is very dangerous, I¡¯d advise you to proceed with extreme caution.¡± Bai Sinian said that out of kindness but when he saw Big Sin who was crawling through the sea of flowers with extreme joy, his eyes started to twitch again. What group of monsters was this? Actually, Han Fei was also observing Big Sin. Without Eight-Crown in the way, Big Sin jumped into the blood pool in the middle of the hill and started to bathe in it. Before the security guards were sent to Ziggurat, they were only required to take one drop of this blood, this liquid was very dangerous. However, as Big Sin soaked itself in the pool, the water level started to decrease and a blood red pattern started to show on the bug¡¯s exoskeleton. As if in direct contrast to the Butterfly, while the butterfly¡¯s victims had beautiful and captivating patterns, Big Sin¡¯s pattern was ghastly, grotesque and barbaric, the style waspletely opposite. ¡°What will happen after Big Sin has absorbed all the blood in this hill?¡± As the water level in the blood pool decreased, the red flowers over the hill started to wilt. The death of the red flowers revealed intertwining ck vessels and beneath those wereyers of ¡®humans¡¯. The flowers¡¯ vines grew out from their brain, their humanity and memory bing the fertilizer for the flowers. The stronger the memory, the brighter the flower. After the red flowers died, it was followed by the wilting of the ck roots. The that entrapped the ¡®people¡¯ started to loosen. Mumblings emitted from the deep hole, it sounded like the dead bodies were sleep-talking. Initially there were only one or two but gradually more and more people awakened. They started to regain their memories. Various expressions colored their previously dull faces, most of them had to do with pain and despair. ¡°Captain? Senior? Senior!¡± After the sea of flowers faded away, Bai Sinian¡¯s eyes suddenly zoomed in on a spot. He was startled before he ran towards the edge of the hole. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go there!¡± Han Fei wanted to stop him but this cowardly man had already slid down Han Fei¡¯s chain into the hole. His body was submerged in the ck roots, his legs sinking into the swamp of dead bodies. However, he didn¡¯t give up or sink, instead he tried his best to swim towards the centre of the swamp. After sensing the presence of a living spirit, the ck roots appeared toe back alive. They instinctivelytched onto Bai Sinian¡¯s body, wanting to drag him into the depths of the hole. Shredding the nearby roots, the seemingly cowardly spirit showcased enormous strength, nothing was able to stop him in this state. As more roots grew on his body, Bai Sinian should have been dragged down into the swamp by now but somehow he managed to reach the centre of the hole. ¡°Senior?¡± Ignoring theyering of roots on his body, he tore off the roots that twined around another body and tried to yank him out from the mountain of dead bodies. Flowers bloomed in the gap between souls. The body no longer had any presence with it, only its past habits and a weak presence. After Bai Sinian grabbed his hand, the dead man tried his best to point towards the blood pool. Pain and sadness covered his face. After drinking the blood, they would be toys and puppets of the Ziggurat; if they refused to drink the blood, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the deep hole. The blood inside the pool contained human cocoons and the roots hated cocoons. It was through this delicate bnce that Ziggurat managed to create this mountain under the securitypany. Normally those who were forced into the hole had no other choice but to drink the blood in the pool. If they refused, they would have to stay forever but now that Han Fei was here, a new rule had appeared. The old should be abolished. ¡°Grab hold of this!¡± Drake swung the chain to Bai Sinian¡¯s side. The man in the hole saw the group standing at the edge. Different from Butterfly who could only bring pain and death, these people would always bring hope. Holding his senior¡¯s body in one hand, he grabbed the chain with another. Bai Sinian was thus dragged by Drake and Lee Huo out from the hole. Seeing Bai Sinian being dragged away, Big Sin even chased after him, as if mocking him or perhaps it was trying to stake its territory im. When Bai Sinian was rescued out from the hole, a new notification appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Bai Sinian increases by 10, you¡¯ve gained Bai Sinian¡¯s initial trust, you are now colleagues. ¡°Bai Sinian (The Cowardly Ghost): A very unique spirit, he is the most cowardly one at the securitypany and mocked by most. But he is also thest survivor at the securitypany! Do not underestimate him, when the coward is no longer cowardly, he¡¯ll be extraordinarily scary!¡± The system notification was quite surprising. Then again, when Han Fei thought about it, he realized the system was right. Bai Sinian did manage to survive until the end, the boss didn¡¯t kill him but instead trapped him in a hellish loop. There had to be a reason why his boss had done that. Even though he only lingered in the hole for a limited time, there were already a lot of ck roots that had drilled into Bai Sinian¡¯s body but he didn¡¯t have any regret. He kept thanking the people around him, this young man couldn¡¯t be more polite even if he tried. The change inside the hole was still continuing. It was little wonder that Big Sin was the manifestation of tragedy, its small body had caused therge mountain to topple and turn. After draining all the blood inside the pool, it killed the human cocoons which were being nurtured inside the pool, tore off all the flowers and sliced through all the roots. Since how happy and free Big Sin was, Han Fei was honestly quite envious. After a whole half an hour, after all the flowers wilted, Big Sin dipped into the deepest part of the mountain. At the bottom of the bottom pool, Big Sin bit and brought out a piece of human skin that contained a butterfly pattern. This thing appeared to be the core of the dead mountain. When the root binding the human skin to the mountain was severed, all the dead bodies inside the hole started to groan but the voice didn¡¯te from their mouths but it was an echo of their souls. Without the binding of the ck roots, the numb souls finally regained their true feeling. The mountain copsed. The bodies¡¯ craniums were cracked, traces of butterflies were left in their minds. Seeing this, Han Fei thought about many things. Butterfly appeared to be born from the depths of humanity. Did Butterfly take control of its first victim or did that person turn into the Butterfly? The Butterfly did so many things, crazy on all levels in both cryptic and real worlds, other than to find the ck box, it appeared to have another goal, which was to create another Butterfly. But it never seeded. Thest time it tried, it created the Spider and now it created Big Sin. After ensuring all the roots were destroyed, with Drake¡¯s protection, Han Fei jumped into the hole. Seeing the dead bodies hidden under the mountain, he had no idea why the previous manager would paste the Iyashikeibel on this gaming helmet. Noting Han Fei, Big Sin ran towards him carrying the human skin the size of a palm. If Big Sin had a furry body and was not carrying a human skin, it would be quite cute. ¡°Is this for me?¡± Han Fei discovered that after absorbing all the blood in the pool, Big Sin became cleverer. As he reached out to grab the human skin, several system notifications rang in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve been infected by Soul Poison, please seek medical attention immediately! ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Skin of Hatred. The skin contains the presence of Pure Hatred and possesses the curse of the same origin! Please take care of it carefully. Taking this out willy-nilly and you might attract the Pure Hatred¡¯s attention! ¡°Your pet, Big Sin has absorbed enough blood from its natural nemesis to break through to the secondrvae stage! Loyalty increases by 10! All basic ability increases in power and all attributes double. It also obtained a newrvae talent¡ªHarbinger of Tragedy.¡± ¡°Big Sin (Grade F Cursed Insect): Tragedy is brewing but you do not notice it at all. The faster it grows, the heavier the scent of death is on you. No one has been able to keep an adult Big Sin as a pet because no one has been able to live until that stage.¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293: 293 Whenever he saw a system update about Big Sin, Han Fei would be assaulted byplicated feelings. It was a good thing that Big Sin had levelled up to Grade F but the higher its level, the heavier the stamp of death on its owner. In other words, the happier Big Sin, the closer Han Fei was to death. It would take a really special kind of person to keep Big Sin as a pet. ¡°The skin of a Pure Hatred? This skin feels just like a normal human skin, I didn¡¯t expect it to belong to a Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei had never seen a Pure Hatred before. ¡°The appearance of this skin confirms that there is a Pure Hatred at Ziggurat and they are rted to the Butterfly.¡± Studying the skin with the butterfly pattern, Han Fei was contemting how to make use of the human skin to its maximum potential. Seeing how satisfied Han Fei was with the human skin, Big Sin circled around Han Fei happily. It tried to brush against Han Fei but that almost caused Han Fei to die from soul poisoning. Han Fei only kept Big Sin for 3 days but his poison resistance had improved to an impossible level. ¡°Well done.¡± Han Fei with darkening lips turned to encourage Big Sin. After that, he started to ponder another question. Both the sea of flowers and Eight-Crown had been eliminated, so why hadn¡¯t the Grade F Mission beenpleted yet? The securitypany wasn¡¯t a unique locale so the Grade F Mission shouldn¡¯t be that difficult. Standing in the hole, Han Fei noticed that without the suppression of the human skin, the weak Animated Regrets inside the dead bodies started to awaken. The Butterfly had taken everything away from them, leaving them with only pain. Hearing the incoherent mumbling from the dead bodies, Han Fei¡¯s heart weighed with sadness. He took out Rest in Peace. ¡°If one day I fall into the hands of the Butterfly, I will be like you, unable to live and unable to die.¡± There were things scarier than death in the cryptic world. For these spirits trapped here, death was the final present Han Fei could give them. ¡°I¡¯ll give you closure, hopefully now you can rest in peace.¡± Endless hands gripped the hilt and a warm de materialized. The de dissolved the pain and consoled despair. It gave the souls which had been punctured by the roots the final farewell. Most of the spirits dissipated, but a small part which managed to retain their humanity until the end joined the Rest in Peace. Most butcher¡¯s knives would dull after multiple uses but Rest in Peace was theplete opposite. Its de would only get sharper and brighter, the presence causing fear among normal spirits. This kind of de shouldn¡¯t exist in the cryptic world and it was only usable by Han Fei. After helping all the spirits seek release, the mountain of dead copsed. Each guard uniform represented a human life, Butterfly¡¯s sin was deep and unforgivable. Crawling out from the deep hole, Han Fei turned to thest lingering spirit¡ªBai Sinian¡¯s senior, the guard responsible to teach new guards. He had taken Bai Sinian¡¯s spot to die. He didn¡¯t choose to drink the blood but stopped beside the pool. The flower had sucked out all the memory and humanity from him, Bai Sinian¡¯s senior couldn¡¯t remember anything anymore. He only had basic instinct left in him. ¡°Let him go, don¡¯t let him suffer anymore.¡± Han Fei stopped before Bai Sinian. Thetter hugged his senior¡¯s body and had aplicated expression. He wasn¡¯t ready for all these. After a long time, Bai Sinian slowly ced his senior on the ground and he knelt quietly beside him. ¡°Your senior has helped many people, you are just one of them. But in the end, he chose to die for you, have you really considered why?¡± Holding Rest in Peace, Han Fei didn¡¯t console Bai Sinian but told him the truth. ¡°Perhaps your senior saw some kind of hope in you, he believed that you could bring hope and continue his legacy of saving people.¡± ¡°Me?¡± No one had told Bai Sinian things like that before. ¡°I won¡¯t know you better than your senior so you can choose to ignore me but I hope you¡¯ll try to believe in your senior¡¯s judgement.¡± With that, Han Fei eased the warm de into Bai Sinian¡¯s senior¡¯s chest but he met with resistance. Undoing the man¡¯s uniform, Han Fei realized there was a thick attendance registry around the man¡¯s chest. It contained all the dead¡¯s names and pictures, as well as everything they had done. The securitypany¡¯s boss wasn¡¯t lying. The Ziggurat treated the locals at Yi Ming Street as prey. If thepany didn¡¯t send suitable vessels to Ziggurat at regr intervals, the people from Ziggurat woulde out themselves to hunt and it would cause a higher fatality. In a way, they indeed had protected Yi Ming Street but they were far from being able to call themselves the street¡¯s guardian spirits. The thick attendance registry was soaked in blood. It was light but the things it contained were heavy. Han Fei had no idea where Bai Sinian¡¯s senior got this thing, perhaps he just didn¡¯t want these people to be forgotten. ¡°I believe this is for you.¡± Han Fei handed the registry to Bai Sinian. After epting it, Bai Sinian ced it inside his uniform and kept it well. This cowardly ghost appeared to havee to a decision and the change had begun. Rest in Peace pierced again and this time it met no resistance. Bai Sinian¡¯s senior¡¯s soul entered the de and the de shone brighter. There was now another person joining Han Fei. ¡°Rest in Peace has approved of your senior, and your senior has approved of me.¡± Han Fei pulled back the de and he received the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªYi Ming Street¡¯s Guardian Spirit! Obtained 3 free skill points! ¡°Completion rate is more than 90 percent, obtained additional Grade F Title¡ªYi Ming Street¡¯s Guardian Spirit! ¡°Yi Ming Street¡¯s Guardian Spirit (Grade F Title): From today onwards, you¡¯ll be the new guardian spirit of Yi Ming Spirit! ¡°With this title, you¡¯ve gained the qualification to open all the altars on Yi Ming Street! Friendliness level with all spirits at Yi Ming Street increases by 3, all the Animated Regrets and Lingering Spirits will be less hostile against you. Pure Hatreds are not affected. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached level 12, obtained 1 free attribute point!¡± After getting the notifications, Han Fei realized the goal of this Grade F Mission was not to kill Eight-Crown but to provide salvations to all the spirits in the hole and be the real guardian spirit that they approved of. Chapter 294 Chapter 294: 294 ¡°Killing Eight-Crown didn¡¯tplete the mission but helping Bai Sinian¡¯s senior did. The real guardian spirit of Yi Ming Street was someone absolutely normal and unimposing.¡± The securitypany boss allied himself with Ziggurat, he only thought about himself. In contrast, Bai Sinian¡¯s senior was weak and could be crushed easily by Ziggurat but through his own method, he tried to protect this street. ¡°The qualification of a guardian spirit has nothing to do with his strength but what he has done. This is quite like the style of Perfect Life.¡± Just as Han Feimented that, he received the final notification from the system. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your professional resume has been updated¡ªThe night you sought employment at the securitypany, you killed the boss, trespassed into the core of thepany and massacred the whole employee roster! Of thepany¡¯s 171 employees, only 1 remained! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your Business Killer Title will upgrade soon!¡± The notification almost stopped Han Fei¡¯s heart, why did the system make it sound like it was his fault that the securitypany¡¯s employees had died?! Turning back to look into the deep hole and then Rest in Peace in his hand, Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched. Technically the system was not wrong. Opening the menu, and taking in his colorful professional resume, Han Fei didn¡¯t know what to think. With this kind of resume, he could kiss any normal job goodbye. This was fine in the cryptic world, but if one day he returned to the surface world, his resume would frighten anyone that came across him. The attribute point that he got from leveling to level 12 was added to Stamina, raising it to 17. For stamina, every 10 points would be a new threshold. Soon Han Fei would make one of his earlier dreams a reality¡ªrun faster than a ghost. ¡°The hidden profession, Midnight Butcher, is quite a cheat. The additional buff to Stamina is ridiculous, no yer at my level will be a match for me.¡± Currently Han Fei was the only yer in the cryptic world but who knew what would happen after the game entered OB. People might stumble into the cryptic world like that game tester who went insane. No one could predict the future and Han Fei was not going to lose his mind over it. He was satisfied if he could survive to see the sun rise another day. After cleaning up the securitypany, Han Fei¡¯s original n was to make his way towards Ziggurat but due to his new title, he changed his mind. Han Fei had been wondering about the identity of the altar in front of Happiness Neighbourhood, he never got the chance to open it before. After gaining the title of Yi Ming Street¡¯s Guardian Spirit, the system stated that he was now qualified to open the altar so he decided to return to satisfy his curiosity. After sending all his neighbours back into the urn, Han Fei left Yi Ming Security Company. Perhaps it was his new title being in effect, it no longer felt that oppressive walking down Yi Ming Street. If anything, everything looked very familiar like he grew up here. Half an hourter, Han Fei materialized from the shadows and returned to Happiness Neighbourhood¡¯s front gate. ¡°The first time I left Happiness Neighbourhood, I held the altar¡¯s bowl and headed across the street. It was because of the altar¡¯s protection that I wasn¡¯t killed directly by the ghosts. Even though I had not seen the thing inside the altar before, it felt like it had been watching over me.¡± The small altar sat at an unassuming corner, people would miss it easily. After Han Fei was all prepared, he reached out to pull away the ck cloth covering the altar. ¡®When I was small, the adults at the orphanage told me not to disturb any cloth ced over an altar, to not disturb the divinity inside. They also warned that altars found beside the street might be home to things which are not divine.¡¯ Han Fei looked into the altar. The inner walls were covered in blood but other than that, there was nothing. ¡®It¡¯s empty? It¡¯s just a shell?¡¯ Just as Han Fei prepared to lower the ck cloth back down, the interior of the altar started to change. Like gaining consciousness, pairs of eyes opened among the blood stains. Thendlord¡¯s ring pinged noisily. When Han Fei met those eyes, his Life Points, mental power and spirit drained rapidly until he didn¡¯t even have the strength to hold the ck cloth anymore. Han Fei slumped to the ground and he looked at the altar in shock. Before he knew it, the ck cloth was back in its original ce. ¡®Eyes? There were eyes inside the altar? They were sucking out my life and soul!¡¯ Crawling back, Han Fei looked at the altar with alertness, he almost died in front of his house. Compared to before, the altar seemed toe a bit more alive. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Lighting of the altar has failed! ¡°Different ¡®Gods¡¯ are served inside each altar, some altars will provide you great boons while others will im your life should you open them. ¡°The lowest level requirement to light an altar is level 30 but since you¡¯ve obtained the title Yi Ming Street¡¯s Guardian Spirit, you¡¯ve gained the right to do so in advance. ¡°Lighting the Altar: After sessfully lighting the altar, your name will be remembered by Unmentionables, you might get their blessing or curse. ¡°Warning! Each altar is home to an Unmentionable¡¯s past. Remember, unless you are totally confident, do not pry into their secrets.¡± Han Fei heard the notifications and touched thendlord¡¯s ring. It now had 2 extra cracks on it. ¡®You¡¯d have to be at least level 30 to interact with these altars, no wonder I almost died just now.¡¯ Han Fei was only level 12, if he didn¡¯t pour all his attribute points into stamina, he¡¯d be dead already. ¡®The Midnight Butcher will grant double stamina, and with the other attribute buff, I should be able to light the altar before I¡¯m level 20 but Butterfly won¡¯t give me that chance.¡¯ Climbing up from the ground, Han Fei¡¯s head was still spinning. He was about to put thendlord¡¯s ring away when something scarier happened. The song drifted down from the end of the street. The eulogy singing voice was rapidly approaching. The goal was clear, it was Happiness Neighborhood. ¡®Was it attracted by the altar?¡¯ Without any hesitation, Han Fei grabbed the urn and ran. Normally the Song would only echo around Happiness Neighbourhood but this time its goal had changed. The harrowing vocals entered Han Fei¡¯s ears and they punctured his consciousness and mind like small chains,tching onto his memories. ¡®Why is it on me this time?¡¯ The urn started to crack. Drake slipped out from the urn, carried up the weak Han Fei and started to flee. Chapter 295 Chapter 295: 295 As they say, misery lovespany. Han Fei was in a weakened state since he failed to light the altar. His Life Point was so low that a bump could kill him. Under such extreme conditions, the Song suddenly made an appearance. Once it locked onto Han Fei, like a shark, it couldn¡¯t be shaken off. ¡®This is probably the side effect from failing to light the altar, the system did mention these altars contain the presence of specific Unmentionable. That¡¯s probably why the Singer is chasing after me.¡¯ Han Fei shivered as he thought about the pairs of scary eyes inside the altar. ¡®This rubbish game, why would it allow a level 12 yer to trigger a level 30 object?¡¯ Yi Ming Street started to frost over like winter had arrived all of a sudden. Paper money fluttered from god knows where and since the Song appeared, thefort and familiarity Han Fei felt with the street disappeared. Being carried by Drake, Han Fei summoned his courage to look behind him. If he had to die, at least he wanted to know the identity of his killer. The street behind him was like and of death, other than the song, there was no other sound. The song came closer and closer but the scary thing was it was invisible. Because it was invisible, that made it even more frightening. This was no longer an issue of mental constitution, but fear and escape were how the body reacted when one was around the Singer. ¡°Its target is me, Drake. If you stay with me, everyone will be destroyed.¡± Han Fei said seriously. ¡°We¡¯ve cleaned up the securitypany and made known the rtionship between it and Ziggurat. When Ziggurat found out about the securitypany¡¯s destruction, they would hate us even more. But if we led the Singer to the securitypany, the Ziggurat might think it was the Singer who was behind the destruction, it was the Singer who destroyed their production chain and took out the butterfly patterned human skin.¡± Even at that moment, Han Fei tried to keep calm. Since he was going to die, then he was going to bring everyone down with him. The Singer posed extreme danger but within danger, there was always chance. Han Fei very acutely captured that. ¡°After all, if I¡¯m dead, Ziggurat won¡¯t know what really happened there. The Singer would bear this me for me.¡± When Han Fei said that, his tone was sharp. Even though he was the one being chased, it didn¡¯t stop him from trying to entrap the Singer. Drake obediently carried Han Fei towards the securitypany. His hands gripped Han Fei tightly as if worried that the man had other ns that he was not sharing. With blood flowing out from his single eye, Drake was already running at full speed but it was not enough to shake the Singer off. He felt very powerless. Before an Unmentionable, even escaping was a luxury. When the Singer felt like it was right behind them, Drake finally arrived at the securitypany. He had no idea what he should do next so he continued to run. Although by then, he understood that the Singer had fixated on Han Fei¡¯s presence, the chance of them escaping was zero. If Singer was operating on its full power, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape this far. ¡°Drake, carry the urn and bring everyone away from this building. Come back here to look for me at midnight tomorrow!¡± Due to the extreme circumstances, Han Fei didn¡¯t borate. He grabbed Drake by his shoulder and said, ¡°Trust me.¡± Perhaps because he failed to light the altar, the Singer fixed its sight on Han Fei. If they stayed together, they would all die. So the best solution was to abandon Han Fei so that the others could live. At the moment of life and death, not many would be able to make the decision to surrender their own lives to protect others but Han Fei was an exception. His firm tone and unshakeable gaze said one thingpared to his own life, he hoped that his neighbours and colleagues could live. Drake and the spirits inside the urn knew about these things but because they had been injured so deeply by despair that they stopped believing in anything, but now Han Fei was using his action to help them regain the ¡®thing¡¯ that they had lost. Everyone inside the urn witnessed and heard what Han Fei was doing. Throughout this process, Han Fei had no hesitation and conflict, he was sincere. The Song was approaching and Han Fei signalled for Drake to let go. After multiple tries, Drake finally put Han Fei down. ¡°Remember toe back tomorrow at midnight! If I am still alive, you¡¯ll find me here!¡± By then, the Singer had floated into the securitypany. After Drake and Lee Zai shattered thepany¡¯s back window and nned to escape, the urn suddenly opened and a ghastly bug crawled out. It was not that clever, it didn¡¯t understand why everyone was running. When everyone made their escape, it toddled innocently towards Han Fei. Han Fei knew it was pointless to exin the n to a bug but to be honest, when he saw Big Sin run towards him, he was quite touched. ¡®No wonder people like to keep pets, it¡¯s quite healing.¡¯ To buy more time for his neighbours to escape, Han Fei grabbed Big Sin and got into the elevator. He pressed the button for the second floor. He had no idea whether he would make it or not but there was no other path inside thepany. The elevator door closed too slowly for Han Fei¡¯sfort. When it closed fully, a human silhouette appeared at thepany front door. As the number on the panel rose, Han Fei¡¯s heart raced. Now only he and Big Sin remained. When the number on the elevator turned 2, the song inside the booth suddenly amplified, it felt like something had hooked onto the bottom of the elevator. The red number on the panel flickered until it morphed into a human face. The elevator grinded to a halt. Without giving it much thought, Han Fei peeled the doors open and ran out with Big Sin. The Song followed like a shadow. Han Fei¡¯s face was twisted from the effort of running. With ckening lips, he stared at Big Sin. ¡°Find a good ce to hide, don¡¯t be discovered! Stop following me!¡± Then he tossed Big Sin down the window on the 2nd floor and he ran down the other director. The song had already started to reverberate in his mind. Until now Han Fei had not seen the Singer in person but the Song had already upied his mind. He raced down the corridor until the dead end. Han Fei, who was covered in cold sweat leaned on a closed door beside the wall. There was nowhere else to run! The elevator that he took creaked strangely. The elevator doors opened and closed on their own and blood started to flow. After the blink of an eye, a figure suddenly appeared down the corridor. Han Fei knew that the Singer could dy him from quitting the game so before the thing arrived, Han Fei chose to leave the game lest he was trapped. Blood covered the world and the whole city froze but something was still moving on the corridor before Han Fei! Chapter 296 Chapter 296 296 Huang Yin and the Butterfly Time appeared to slow down indefinitely. Han Fei could see clearly his mind was being pulled away from his body but at the same time, he saw a hand reach out to grab his leg. The fingernail scratched him and his soul froze. Han Fei¡¯s eyes involuntarily swung downwards but he saw nothing. Opening his eyes, Han Fei removed the gaming helmet and opened the gaming hub. His pupils were still shaking and he found it hard to calm down. ¡®Exiting the game wouldn¡¯t stop that thing, I almost got trapped in the game.¡¯ The gaming hub was constantly monitoring Han Fei¡¯s physical condition. He didn¡¯t feel ufortable physically and he didn¡¯t feel as exhausted as he would have been if he only had the gaming helmet. But as he tried to climb out from the hub, he staggered and fell to the ground. Han Fei looked at his left calf in disbelief, he couldn¡¯t move the lower half of his left calf anymore! ¡®That was the ce where the Unmentionable scratched me!¡¯ He stared at the left calf and then decided toy down and rest. After a long time, senses returned to his left calf but with it came quite a scare. ¡®Just a small touch and I couldn¡¯t feel my left calf anymore. Using this as a spection, if I die in game, I might not actually die in real life but there¡¯s a high chance I might lose full consciousness and beatose.¡¯ The joy of reaching level 12 was dampened immediately. The Singer had given Han Fei a good lesson, it reminded Han Fei who had gotten rather contented with his current situation in the cryptic world a lesson on its dangers. ¡®The water of the cryptic world is too deep. Even someone as strong as Little Eight had to hide at Happiness Neighbourhood, so I need to be more careful in the future.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s n was to train his level as fast as possible but the Singer had decided to put a stop to that. Han Fei finally understood the biggest difference between Perfect Life and the other games on the market. For most games, it was the yer ying the game, but in Perfect Life, it was the NPC ying the yer. Only by maintaining a constant humility and caution that one had a higher chance of survival. Sitting down in bed, Han Fei found himself fully awake. Deep Space Tech¡¯s gaming hub was indeed effective. When he was submerged in the game, his body received absolute rxation and recovery. ¡®Gaming equals sleeping, now I have more time to use in my day.¡¯ Time was the thing Han Feicked the most. He looked out at the dark sky and opened theputer to search all the murder cases rted to Ziggurat and the Singer. Even when the sun rose, Han Fei didn¡¯t find anything. There were many articles about Ziggurat but they were mostly mythological in nature. ¡®It¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack, I would have a better chance talking to someone involved.¡¯ Han Fei called Huang Yin, hoping that his friend could help him contact Feng Ziyu. Feng Ziyu was the mad tester¡¯s colleague, and he had witnessed the massacre from back then. He had been searching for info rted to Ziggurat as well. The phone only rang once before it was picked up, Huang Yin appeared to have set a special reminder for Han Fei¡¯s calls. ¡°Brother Huang, did you experience any more nightmares yesterday night?¡± Han Fei was concerned about Huang Yin. After he asked the question, Huang Yin was silent for a long time. ¡°It was still that dream¡­¡± Huang Yin was in a strange state. Normally when a person was targeted by the Butterfly, they would be mentally affected, like the Chef persona of the Spider. Even if they managed to survive the mental onught, they would be paranoid until they pushed themselves mad. However, Huang Yin sounded calm and collected, there was no fear and panic, if anything, it sounded like there was even some taste of remembrance. ¡°Do you need me to go be with you in person? Have you considered just moving into a hotel near the police station for these few days?¡± Han Fei really didn¡¯t wish for anything bad to happen to Huang Yin. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to describe it to you. In the dream, I was given a chance to live a different life. In the dream, my mother didn¡¯t leave me, she stayed by my side¡­¡± At this point, Huang Yin suddenly stopped. ¡°And then?¡± Han Fei knew Butterfly wouldn¡¯t be so kind for no reason. ¡°And then she continuously tried to kill me in various ways.¡± Hearing that, Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. Butterfly took on the image of the person Huang Yin loved and respected the most and used this method to ruin the man. Han Fei was worried, so he changed into a video call. On the screen, Huang Yin was still wearing his pyjamas, he smiled like a big boy. Han Fei was confused, he couldn¡¯t see any mental breakdown symptoms on Huang Yin. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Other than the bushy beard, Huang Yin looked normal. ¡°But didn¡¯t you feel anything? Being killed by your beloved mother. Didn¡¯t you feel despair having your most precious memory twisted? Brother Huang, you have to tell me the truth so that the police and I can help you.¡± Han Fei uttered sincerely. ¡°The truth?¡± Huang Yin thought about it. ¡°Actually, the thing that happened in my childhood has always been my nightmare, the thing that I refused to face. My biggest hope is for my mother to survive and not sacrifice herself to save me, she was the kindest person in the world.¡± Huang Yin had been through death with Han Fei and they were each other¡¯s only friend so Huang Yin didn¡¯t hide anything from him. ¡°My father hated me for quite a long time after that, he sent me overseas to study because he couldn¡¯t stand being near me. Honestly, I¡¯m now in my 30s but I still haven¡¯t forgotten about that part of my memory, I merely have learned not to let others see my sadness. ¡°I¡¯ve already felt guilt towards my mother. It was because of me that she had to die, I wanted to make up to her but I had no way of doing that¡­ until I started these nightmares. ¡°When I saw my mother standing by thekeside and not jump down to save me, the first feeling I had was not fear but great relief, I was worried that she might die in the dream as well. Then when she wanted to murder me in my dream, that was scary but for some reason, it felt like I was also paying penance. When each death, my heart felt lighter, the pain suffocating me was being slowly released. My guilt, my self-me, my pain, they were going away with each death. ¡°At theter part of the nightmare, I started to voluntarily approach her even though I knew she wanted to kill me. But I wouldn¡¯t run away from her anymore, just like how she didn¡¯t hesitate to jump into the icyke to save me.¡± Huang Yin on the screen took a deep breath and he broke into a smile, ¡°I know what the Butterfly is trying to do but I don¡¯t care.¡± Huang Yin appeared to have awakened some strange worldview, Han Fei had no idea if it was good or not, Butterfly was probably equally confused. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Since Butterfly was unable to make any progress with you, it¡¯s already the best news for me.¡± Han Fei started to exin the reason for him calling. He wanted to know more about Ziggurat. Huang Yin agreed easily and helped Han Fei contact Feng Ziyu. Soon Han Fei received a document. After entering the password, he realized the content of the document was all rted to the Ziggurat. ¡°The Ziggurat is not a specific building or a neighbourhood, it is a gathering of many different haunted houses and boarded off locations.¡± Just the first line of the document had attracted Han Fei¡¯s attention deeply. He ended the video call and started to study the document seriously. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 297 Ziggurat? In the past several years, Feng Ziyu had investigated several ces before he came up with this document about Ziggurat. The content was so preposterous and unbelievable that if Han Fei had not been to the cryptic world himself, he wouldn¡¯t believe such locations exist at Xin Lu. In the 1st edition of Perfect Life, to increase authenticity, part of the gaming set was inspired by real life, and that included the Ziggurat personally designed by Immortal Pharma¡¯s past director. No one knew what Ziggurat''s real name was, Ziggurat was just a codename but the locale had been closely rted to death ever since its creation. Following the deaths of the director and the tester who went insane, Feng Ziyu was the living person who knew Ziggurat the best. He had personally tested all the missions avable at Ziggurat and had been to most of the rooms at Ziggurat. ¡°Since the beginning, I noticed the connection between Ziggurat and real life. On the surface, Ziggurat ims to be a virtual location created by Immortal Pharma¡¯s director, but once you were inside it, you would notice its tenuous rtionship to reality. As a tester, I had checked the missions at Ziggurat multiple times, they all looked normal on the surface but they had such sinister details. ¡°Take for example, there is a deliveryman outside Building 1 of Ziggurat, he came to Ziggurat for his job, taking a temporary post from his colleague. ording to the game¡¯s design, the deliveryman¡¯s attitude waspletely different from a normal NPC, he was extremely cunning and crazy. He would inject the water from the toilet into the bottled water using a syringe and hid his cut nails inside the food. When the deliveryman made his 3rd delivery, he was encountered by one of the tenants, a father. The man discovered his crazy actions and got into an argument with him. Just as it was about to escte to a fight, the yer would be dragged into it. Based on different choices, the ending of the deliveryman would be different. ¡°The best result was when the deliveryman was arrested by the police, he would be given therapy but I realized things were not that simple. The first problem was the deliveryman supposedly took over from his colleague and entered the Ziggurat but what exactly happened to his colleague, the game didn¡¯t exin. This was very unlike the photonputer, there was only one exnation, that part of the history had been purposely wiped away. I tried to look into simr events in real life and realized with shock that something simr really did happen at Xin Lu many years ago. ¡°It was a double murder case. Two deliverymen were tricked to a neighbourhood called Qiu Yun Residence, it was a high-end apartment. The two deliverymen were killed and stuffed inside their own respective delivery boxes. The case had been solved, the culprit was a father, he lived in Room 0314. If you think this was an isted case, then you couldn¡¯t be more wrong. ¡°Inside the small Ziggurat, there were more than 10 such storylines, almost every single NPC had their own story to tell. I¡¯ve looked through most of them and discovered something shocking. Almost 50 percent of the NPC were modelled after actual people, their gory and bloody murders were written into the seemingly mundane everyday life stories at Ziggurat! ¡°In Perfect Life, with the yers¡¯ help, their stories would soon be tied up perfectly, theplete opposite of what happened in real life. These idents and cases were gathered together, I really couldn¡¯t understand why the dead director would design a ce like this. ¡°As I investigated further, I noticed something even weirder. The NPC connected to murder cases were all living in Room with the number 4. In fact, the greater the number of 4 in their room number, the more terrifying their stories were. Based on that, I started to get curious about the people and things inside Room 4444. I tried my best to recall and flipped through thepany¡¯s internal records but then I noticed something, there was no info rted to Room 4444 at thepany. The only person who had been into Room 4444 was that colleague of mine, the tester who went insane. Room 4444 must have something important hidden inside it, the reason why my colleague went crazy. I used various excuses to ess thepany¡¯s inner data and wade through the sea of data but the truth had fully been hidden away. ¡°Then again, I didn¡¯t reallye away with nothing. When I was testing Ziggurat, I identally entered a hidden room¡ªRoom 4944, I remembered itsyout very clearly. In my investigation, I found out the room was modelled after Immortal Pharma¡¯s Director¡¯s childhood room.¡± There was a picture under that line and when he saw that picture, Han Fei¡¯s eyes widened with shock. The decoration of Room 4944 was simr to the room of the previous building manager at Happiness Neighbourhood! ¡°Based on my earlier spection, the greater the number of 4 on the room number, the more harrowing its inhabitants¡¯ tales. It would then seem like the director didn¡¯t have an enjoyable childhood.¡± Feng Ziyu investigated all the rooms he had been in and came to a scary conclusion. Almost half the NPC at Ziggurat were tied to murder cases, it was hard to imagine such a locale would exist in an Iyashikei game. Taking in all the details, Han Fei memorized the cases and their corresponding room number. While he did that, his spine chilled. Compared to Ziggurat, the Happiness Neighbourhood was really ¡®happy¡¯. ¡°Qiu Yun Residence, Pear Blossom Neighbourhood, Blue Sky High-End Apartment, Happiness Street Temporary Homes¡­¡± Ziggurat consisted of a lot of different ces but there was one ce that Feng Ziyu specially marked out where he hoped Han Fei could go in person to investigate. ¡°Pear Blossom Neighbourhood?¡± The neighbourhood had a verymon name and it was an old neighbourhood but it was also where the dead Immortal Pharma director spent his childhood. ¡®9 NPCs at Ziggurat are tied to this ce. Looks like it is worth checking out.¡¯ The address of Pear Blossom Neighbourhood was marked out on the map. Feng Ziyu was a very detail-orientated person. He reminded Han Fei that if he did go to Pear Blossom Neighbourhood, he should go and find a person. The person was a once-famous horror film director but he lost his mind after his family got caught in an ident. Feng Ziyu paid him special attention because he had seen a few NPCs inside Room 4144 and they appeared to the director¡¯s family. Coincidentally enough, there was a ck and white picture inside Room 4144 that looked 70 percent like that director. The director was the only one alive but his picture was treated as the portrait of the deceased in the cryptic world. The boundary between the living and dead appeared to have been inverted. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 298 The Horror Movie Actor and Director When Feng Ziyu paid a visit to Pear Blossom Neighbourhood, he did encounter the guy but after a brief conversation, Feng Ziyu had a feeling the man was not crazy but had to act crazy due to certain pressure. He believed the horror movie director should know something, the fact that he continued to stay at Pear Blossom Neighbourhood was suspicious too. After memorizing all the data, Han Fei destroyed the document. He called Li Xue, reported his schedule and then left his house with the nunchucks. Pear Blossom Neighbourhood was at Xin Lu Old City as well, but it was situated at a very secluded ce. Furthermore, the name of the ce had changed so many times that even with the GPS, Han Fei needed a long time before he found it. Taking in the dpidated neighbourhood gate and the banners that hung on the wall, Han Fei felt transported to several decades ago. The technological advance didn¡¯t bring much change to the bottomyer of the society. ¡®The director has umted quite a bit of wealth from his movies, so why is he still living in a ce like this?¡¯ Han Fei pulled out his phone to key in the man¡¯s name, Zhuang Ren. It returned him a lot of results. About 10 years ago, that was the time when this horror film director¡¯s fame was at its height. Each of his movies was worse than the one before, and the criticmpooned them greatly but somehow he had the box office and none of his projects lost money. Many people went to the cinema not to be terrified but to see how low the standard his works could get. At the social media ount of the director which hadn¡¯t been updated for years, there were his ¡®fans¡¯ who were still active. They called him the titan of theedy world, revering this horror film director as the godfather of unconventionaledies. Han Fei felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the director¡¯sment section, his ownment section was the same way. He was an actor but manyizens mistook him as a bounty hunter. In a way, he could empathize with Zhuang Ren. The neighbourhood¡¯s guardhouse door was locked and the notice for the city cutting off water supply to this ce hung on the wall. The trash cans in front of the gates hadn¡¯t been cleaned for a long time. This neighbourhood was once quite a nice living space but as time moved forward, it was slowly forgotten like the people who still lived here. Walking down the roads with many holes, Han Fei nced at the sign ced above the roadblock. He noticed the construction on the road should have been finished half a year ago, it probably wouldn¡¯t finish in his lifetime. Pear Blossom neighbourhood wasn¡¯t that big, there were 4 buildings in total and none of them that tall. Building 4 had been fully sealed off. Based on research, Immortal Pharma had bought this building a long time ago. Shaking the iron door which was welded shut, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Such was the privilege of the rich. The director of Immortal Pharma once stayed here but Han Fei couldn¡¯t enter the building, or at least he didn¡¯t dare to trespass in broad daylight. Passing Building 4, Han Fei came to Building 1 where Zhuang Ren stayed. He walked up to the 4th floor and encountered no one along the way. The ce appeared haunted even during the day. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± He knocked lightly on the door. There was no answer, the ce appeared abandoned. Leaning his upper body forward, Han Fei ced his ear against the door, he could hear the sound of the news. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but is this Zhuang Ren¡¯s home?¡± Han Fei stood for a full 3 minutes at the door before he heard footstepsing from inside the house. The anti-theft door eased open a gap. A bloodshot eye looked out. The owner said nothing and only stared at Han Fei. ¡°My name is Han Fei, I¡¯m here because I have some questions for you.¡± Hearing Han Fei was there to ask questions, the owner immediately closed the door but Han Fei was prepared. He squeezed his fingers into the gap and held the door. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad guy, if you¡¯re worried, I can call the police and have theme with me.¡± Han Fei¡¯s tone was gentle but his words were incongruent with the gentleness. This was just an issue of talking, why would he involve the police? Han Fei pulled harder and forced the door to stay open. To leave a good impression, he stood politely at the door and didn¡¯t force his way in further. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your info online and I know about your past, I just need you to hear me out first.¡± Han Fei stared at the face behind the door and lowered his voice to a whisper. ¡°I know you¡¯re not crazy because I¡¯ve encountered the same thing as you do. My family is not dead, they¡¯re trapped somewhere, or rather they¡¯re still surviving in a different state.¡± The bloodshot eye moved slightly as if taking in the hidden meaning in Han Fei¡¯s words. ¡°I know where they are but I can¡¯t save them, I need to get some information from you first.¡± Han Fei said many things before a low and hoarse voice finally replied from behind the door. ¡°Where do you think they are now?¡± ¡°Have you heard of Ziggurat?¡± Han Fei answered the question with his own question. But to his surprise, once he said that, the door slowly opened. An unkempt man with white in his hair and beard appeared. His actual age was around 60 but this man looked like he was about to die soon. ¡°Come in, if you¡¯re heard saying these things outside, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re crazy.¡± The man then turned into the room, he didn¡¯t even close the door. Han Fei confirmed the location of his nunchucks and entered the room. Avoiding the trash on the ground, he took a quick look at the room. There were medicine bottles everywhere. It was morning, but since all the curtains were closed, the living room was extremely dim. Han Fei closed the door. When he lifted his head again, the man walked out from an inner room, holding a fruit knife. He stared right at Han Fei, his bloodshot eyes practically bulging. After a long time, seeing ack of reason from Han Fei, he asked, ¡°Would you like some apples? They¡¯re given by themunity service people yesterday.¡± ¡°Thank you but I¡¯m not here for fruits.¡± Han Fei sat on the couch and looked at the television which was ying a recording and notes that scattered across the table. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to fancy modern electronics, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to these old things and can¡¯t bring myself to change.¡± The man sat down on the other end of the couch and watched the television with Han Fei. The screen was ying the news from years ago. A car was carried away from a bridge by a deluge and washed into theke with rising water level. ¡°Were your family in this car?¡± When Han Fei asked that, the news showed the names of the victims. Among them were Zhuang Ren¡¯s family but he shook his head. ¡°They are not dead, they¡¯re just trapped at Ziggurat, I¡¯m sure of that.¡± Zhuang Ren tied up his messy hair. ¡°Everyone else thinks I¡¯m mad but my mind is clearer than most.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t answer immediately. After a long pause, he asked, ¡°Have you been to the Ziggurat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to but I can¡¯t find the path.¡± The man red with his bloodshot eyes. To Han Fei¡¯s confusion, he switched on the gaming console under the television and handed Han Fei a gaming controller. ¡°What is this?¡± Zhuang Ren didn¡¯t answer. As he held the controller, his condition became even more unstable. His pupils kept shaking but his attention was fully on the screen. After connecting all the wires, the screen started to y a game with horrible graphics and the game¡¯s title was¡­ Ziggurat. It had a ck background and red font. It was simple but it gave Han Fei the chills. ¡°My family is in there! They¡¯re waiting for me to go rescue them! I can do that by clearing the game!¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s words became more unhinged, no one seeing him now would believe he was sane. ¡°The Ziggurat you referenced is this game?¡± Han Fei was quite disappointed. He was about to put down the controller and stand up when he saw something that caught his attention. In this game, the first map was called Happiness Neighbourhood! Even more coincidentally, the goal of the first map was to find puzzle pieces, but instead of finding human body pieces, the main character had to help a boy find normal puzzle pieces. The yer had to locate 8 puzzle pieces on therge map by asking the various NPCs. Based on the familiar way he controlled the character, Zhuang Ren had yed this game many times already. As he triggered the missions and searched for the puzzle, he got to know the neighbours and their troubles. He helped them solve their conundrums. This first map looked unfinished but it had a lot of content. By then Han Fei no longer thought Zhuang Ren was a crazy person, he sat back down and watched quietly. Zhuang Ren used 15 minutes to find all the puzzle pieces. The finished puzzle was a picture of a child reaching for a butterfly. After finishing the first map, Zhuang Ren entered another map. The second map was called Qiu Yun Residence. Here, Zhuang Ren had to help the deliveryman deliver the packages through theplicated building pathways. While delivering the goods, Zhuang Ren would interact with different people and hear their stories of humanity. From the 2 current maps, Han Fei saw that the game creator encouraged a message of hope and hard work, in essence, they were trying to create an Iyashikei game. After 10 minutes, Zhuang Ren finished all the mission and he entered the 3rd map, Happiness Street Temporary Homes. The temporary homes had quality and safety problems and the mission required Zhuang Ren to persuade all of its current citizens to move out. The game design was very interesting but Zhuang Ren hit on the button mechanically because he already yed this who knew how many times already. He used the quickest path to finish all the missions. 3rd map, 4th map¡­. When it was around noon, Zhuang Ren reached the 8th map and the map¡¯s name was Pear Blossom Neighbourhood. When he reached this map, Zhuang Ren¡¯s speed conspicuously slowed down. It was like he was watching his life from another angle. Half an hourter, he cleared the 8th map. The game was hard but not impossible. Just as Han Fei thought they were going to proceed to the 9th map, the game restarted and the title Ziggurat reappeared on screen. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°No, the gate to Ziggurat is just opening.¡± Zhuang Ren clicked on the start game button but this time, he was sent into the 9th map. Just like how he had once helped piece the 8 puzzle pieces together at Happiness Neighbourhood to unlock that picture, the yer had to finish the 8 maps once before they could ess the 9th map. The 9th map revolved around a very strange building. Whenever Zhuang Ren¡¯s character tried to approach the building, they would die for no reason. He attempted entry from different directions but it was to no avail, he couldn¡¯t find the entrance. The blood vessels in his eyes thickened and Zhuang Ren handled the controller rougher and rougher. Eventually he mmed the controller on the table and shouted angrily as he swiped everything to the ground. Shouting, screaming,shing out, Zhuang Ren only calmed down after a long time. His hands were injured by broken ss but Zhuang Ren didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. Picking up the controller, he exited the game and restarted everything. ¡°I must have missed something or I need some kind of item that will grant me ess to the Ziggurat.¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s hands were bleeding but his eyes were transfixed on the screen. Seeing Zhuang Ren who was lost in the game, Han Fei touched the controller and suddenly said, ¡°Where did you find this game? And who told you your family is trapped at Ziggurat?¡± It might be grief but grief wouldn¡¯t push someone to such extremes, Han Fei believed something else had happened to Zhuang Ren. ¡°You will not believe me, you¡¯ll think I¡¯m crazy.¡± Zhuang Ren worked the controller and said, ¡°The game was given to me by Immortal Pharma¡¯s director when we were young, it was about 40 years ago, at the time, he lived in this neighbourhood.¡± ¡°Immortal Pharma¡¯s director?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes shone with disbelief. ¡°I know, you¡¯re thinking I¡¯m creating stories. After all, the man¡¯s already dead. To be honest, I don¡¯t get it myself either. Why would the man who people imed closest to God give me such a game? It was a mystery until I lost my family about 10 years ago¡­¡± Zhuang Ren looked at Han Fei. Thetter¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes, you saw the map for Pear Blossom Neighbourhood yourself. The game was given to me before the tragedy befell my family. The game had predicted my family¡¯s death.¡± Zhuang Ren put down the controller. ¡°Everyone says I¡¯m crazy. Perhaps, I am really crazy or the world is crazy.¡± No one spoke and the room was eerily quiet. After a long time, Han Fei broke the silence, ¡°Did Immortal Pharma¡¯s Director say anything else?¡± ¡°It was so long ago, I could only remember one blurry scene. That night, I saw him talking to himself alone at the corner of the neighbourhood like he was possessed. He kept mumbling about his older brother.¡± Walking down memoryne, his body leaned into the sofa. ¡°At the time, I was still young. Out of kindness, I wanted to help him but he turned to ask me a question that I couldn¡¯t understand until now.¡± ¡°What question?¡± ¡°He asked me whether there are ghosts in this world or not.¡± ¡°How did you answer?¡± ¡°I told him there wasn¡¯t and then he gave me this game.¡± Zhuang Ren stared at the screen and the wrinkles on his face seemed to deepen. ¡°He even told me, if I ever lost something important, I could look for it inside here. Perhaps they haven¡¯t left, they are just trapped inside a ck building and unable to leave.¡± Everything matched but what Zhuang Ren didn¡¯t get was the Ziggurat mentioned by the Director was a Ziggurat inside another game. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 299 The Real Iyashikei Game The ck box¡¯s previous owner was Fu Sheng, or the Immortal Pharma¡¯s Director¡¯s older brother. Han Fei believed that was the case but after interacting with Zhuang Ren, Han Fei realized the director who stayed at Pear Blossom Neighbourhood didn¡¯t have an older brother, or at least he had never seen that brother before. Not only Zhuang Ren, even the director¡¯s family as well as the group ofwyers he hired before his death didn¡¯t make any mention of an older brother. His brows creased, Han Fei came here for answers but he found himself with another mystery. ¡®As the previous owner of the ck box, his younger brother became the man closest to God and changed the whole world. The man himself, though, couldn¡¯t even live a normal life, why was that? Why was Fu Sheng killed in the end and had his memories shattered?¡¯ Questions surged into his mind. Han Fei wanted to hurry back into the game, to find the previous manager¡¯s memory fragments. He needed to know the truth. ¡®My current area is still considered the starting map. The real world will open after I clear Ziggurat.¡¯ While Han Fei was contemting these questions, Zhuang Ren started the game again. He controlled the character and once again died at the Ziggurat map. As the afternoon rolled by, Han Fei had watched Zhuang Ren y the game so many times that he could already memorize the procedure himself. After getting Zhuang Ren¡¯s permission, he decided to give it a try himself. There were many hints inside this game, the kid who caught the butterfly at the Happiness Neighbourhood, the older brother who was unnamed at Pear Blossom Neighbourhood and the Ziggurat which would always bring death with it. The game only had 8 maps but the stories in each of the maps had endless ways of reading them. Zhuang Ren had sought out the most expedient way to clear all the maps but he still couldn¡¯t finish the game. Han Fei decided to approach the game differently from Zhuang Ren. Clearing the game was not his goal, instead he wanted to find out the message which was inherent in this game left behind by the director. He had personally participated in the human jigsaw case, lived under the same room with the 8 victims, and became the building manager of Happiness Neighbourhood Building 1. He was the person who understood Happiness Neighbourhood the best in this world. When he controlled the main character to interact with the neighbours, Han Fei couldn¡¯t stop frowning. The game¡¯s message and image were warm and peaceful. Even if there was conflict between the neighbours, in the end, they would be resolved peacefully. This was a fully fleshed-out Iyashikei game. ¡®This feels like an extremely early version of Perfect Life. It has a pretty and warm appearance but underneath that appearance is a demon who survives on people¡¯s despair and negative emotions.¡¯ That was how Han Fei felt because he had been to the cryptic world himself. ¡®This game was made more than decades ago and 8 puzzle pieces were hidden inside the Happiness Neighbourhood map. That coincides perfectly with the details of the human jigsaw case but the human jigsaw case only happened 10 years ago. The director prophesied the human jigsaw case? Or someone started tomit the series of cases based on the game detail left behind by the Director? Could Butterfly have known about the existence of this game? Or Zhuang Ren is the Butterfly? Or¡­ Butterfly is the Immortal Pharma¡¯s Director? This game is not a prophecy but a calling card?¡¯ With that in mind, Han Fei¡¯s heart chilled. But soon, he calmed down again. The chance of the Butterfly being the Director was small but they should know each other. To verify his suspicion, Han Fei nned to reconstruct the human jigsaw case inside the Ziggurat game. To do that, one had to know the killer¡¯s modus operandi, and the location where the human pieces were hidden. Only Han Fei and the police involved in the case would know about these details. He followed Zhuang Ren¡¯s direction and finished all the side missions. Han Fei bonded with all the neighbours, and the ce was radiating with happiness and warmth. When everyone was submerged in this haze of happiness, Han Fei epted a mission to skin an apple at the kitchen on the 5th floor. After epting the mission, he didn¡¯t grab the apple but instead went to the first floor to initiate his n. Zhuang Ren saw through Han Fei¡¯s n. His bloodshot eyes blinked. He said, ¡°It¡¯s pointless, I¡¯ve tried killing all the NPCs on all the maps, it will only make you fail. The first 8 maps of this game require you to create healing memories, so that it¡¯ll form a great contrast with the uing Ziggurat.¡± Han Fei ignored Zhuang Ren, he remembered the death of each victim and to his surprise, the game provided him with all the tools to perfectly duplicate the human jigsaw case. The Ziggurat game had a day and night cycle, Zhuang Ren used 10 minutes to clear the first map, inparison, Han Fei used 20 minutes just to prepare for his first kill. When he murdered all the victims and ced their body parts where they should be, the game really did change. Zhuang Ren, who had yed the game to its ends so many times, didn''t expect this new unexplored development. His eyes were round and his face was colored in shock. On the screen, Han Fei used the 7 victims¡¯ body parts to piece out thest victim¡ªLittle Eight. After the appearance of the dead girl, the cute and warm atmosphere turned immediately. Just as Han Fei ced Little Eight¡¯s body inside Room 1044, the screen turned blood red. Little Eight was like a key that opened the other side of this map! ¡®Little Eight is the key!¡¯ Han Fei had heard that repeated many times by different people but he didn¡¯t really understand why. Today, he finally saw it in action. ¡®But why is she so unique? What secret is hidden on her?¡¯ Han Fei was muddled by these questions but he didn¡¯t have time to think. The map had changed, the previously friendly neighbourhood was now teeming with monsters and murderers. They would immediately kill when they saw the main character, they had lost their rationality and humanity. ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­ hand it back to me?¡± Seeing the new change, Zhuang Ren worried that Han Fei might be overwhelmed by the monsters but a few secondster, he realized he was worried for no reason. Using the various items inside the neighbourhood, Han Fei¡¯s character carved a way out for himself. He was so familiar with the game that it felt like he had personally experienced this event before! The way Zhuang Ren looked at Han Fei changed. The man didn¡¯t even realize that it was the same way he had used to look at the Immortal Pharma¡¯s Director when he was young. Han Fei sessfully escaped from Happiness Neighbourhood and then he arrived at the second map. After triggering the change with Little Eight, all the subsequent maps had changed as well. This was the gory version Zhuang Ren had not yed before. Just looking at it made his heart wince but Han Fei was perfectly at ease. The 2nd map, 3rd map, 4th map¡­ Han Fei got more and more familiar with the control. The sound of the controller was the only sound inside the room. Han Fei poured his whole attention into the game because he believed there was a great chance he might run into these things inside Ziggurat. So on top of ying the game, he memorized the geography, characters and conversations that he encountered! His pupils trembled and blood vessels crawled on the edge of his eyes. Han Fei stared at the screen and his hands flew like birds. While he controlled the character, his lips moved, memorizing all the content on screen. Zhuang Ren who sat beside him was stumped into silence, he also didn¡¯t dare to disturb Han Fei. Compared to Han Fei, he appeared so normal and banal. The 5th map, 6th map¡­ There was no conversation andmunication. Maintaining the same pose, Han Fei blew through the red hell. Han Fei, who never had a drop of water from noon to dusk, finally cleared the 8th map. By then the main character was already covered in red and the game screen had turned blood red as well. The room was incredibly quiet. Han Fei and Zhuang Ren stared at the screen transfixed. Blood dripped and the 9th map, Ziggurat finally appeared! But different from before, the Ziggurat inside the map had its door open. The dark entrance was like the demon¡¯s mouth, waiting for the living to walk in. The hands that held the controller were already soaked in sweat. Han Fei paused for a moment before he controlled the character to approach the Ziggurat. Zhuang Ren and Han Fei¡¯s hearts rose. They had never been inside Ziggurat before. With two of them watching, the character in the game walked towards the door and into Ziggurat! ¡°You did it!¡± Zhuang Ren was so excited that it was indescribable. He was treated by so many to be crazy but he didn¡¯t mind because he had a goal to achieve and this was the moment he had been working for. ¡®To enter the Ziggurat, one has to know the details of the human jigsaw case and one has to be inside the cryptic world to get the crucial information that Little Eight is living in Room 1044. After knowing all these things, they have to clear all 8 maps which had gotten twisted without dying once. Only then would they have the right to enter Ziggurat.¡¯ Han Fei cleared it at first try but he knew how impossible that was for a normal yer. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. Compared to Zhuang Ren, Han Fei was so much calmer. He looked at the crimson screen and pushed open the first door they came across inside Ziggurat. ¡°Please choose a death curse that is most eptable to you.¡± After entering the room, this sentence was written on the blood red wall. Zhuang Ren thought aloud and tried to give it different readings. Han Fei turned to the corner of the room where a colorful butterfly hadnded on a dead body. The butterfly was different from any butterfly he had met before. It had 2 scary ghost faces on its wings. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 300 If you Weep, You''ll Die Not all butterflies were beautiful in this world, some of them were ugly and poisonous like the pets of demons. Ignoring the message, Han Fei moved the main character to walk towards the dead body. When he got close, the butterfly on the body suddenly pped its wings and flew around Han Fei. Interacting with the dead body, Han Fei noticed several yellowed notes around the body. Each of them had a red message on them. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°If you look back, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°If you see your reflection in the mirror, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°If you eat inside the room, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°If you open your mouth to speak, you¡¯ll die!¡± The messages were spine-tingling. Han Fei had no idea which of the paper notes the dead body got but his death should be rted to one of them. ¡°In the Ziggurat, you¡¯ll only die if you do things which are written on the notes?¡± Zhuang Ren was already out of touch with the modern gaming world. He took things literally. ¡°That should be the case.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were locked on the butterfly. The butterfly circled Han Fei¡¯s character several times, before it flew deeper into the room. ¡°Should we follow him? Maybe the butterfly is our guide for this map?¡± ¡°It is definitely not the guide, you¡¯ll only die horribly if you follow it.¡± Just as Han Fei said that, the room where the character was in changed. After the butterfly flew out, the door closed on its own and this bloody message appeared behind the door¡ªThe death curse you¡¯ve chosen is, if you move, you¡¯ll die! Han Fei didn¡¯t really make any choice, all he did was to interact with the body and looked at the messages on the paper notes. No matter how good of a yer he was, he¡¯d have to stop ying if he ran into this curse. After a long hesitation, Han Fei tried to move the character forward. The moment he did, the character dissolved into a bloody pool and died horribly. The game returned to the starting page and the term Ziggurat reappeared on the screen. ¡°If we need to clear the Ziggurat, we need to choose a curse that is not so easily triggered.¡± Han Fei stared at the screen. He looked like he was ying the game but actually he was thinking about the cryptic world. Looking at the time, Han Fei believed he could manage to enter the ¡®Ziggurat¡¯ at least one more time. He stood up to work his kinks out from his body. Then he picked up the controller and said, ¡°Zhuang Ren, do you know how to order take-outs? Just grab something easy to eat and we¡¯ll continue with the game.¡± It felt like Han Fei was the owner and Zhuang Ren was the guest, but thetterplied withoutint. For Zhuang Ren, Han Fei was like his savior so of course, he would do everything within his power to satisfy him. Each careless death meant that one had to start over from the start. Theplicated missions exhausted hours, when Han Fei reached the 9th map again, it was already 8 pm. He wanted to find out how exactly did one choose the death curse. Controlling the character carefully down the corridor, there were 12 rooms on the first floor and Han Fei took the first room on the left in his previous attempt. ¡°Does the choice of room equal the choice of the death curse?¡± Han Fei was very cautious. But perhaps because he was dragging it out too long, footsteps came from deep down the corridor. Something was approaching. Several secondster, the deliveryman who first appeared in the 2nd map made his return. His head was smashed in, flesh mutations grew on the ends of his fingers. With a giant delivery bag on his bag, he crawled towards Han Fei. ¡°You should find a room to hide in!¡± Zhuang Ren gasped. In a normal horror game, when the monsters appeared, the yer only needed to find a ce to hide until they went away. Shaking his head, Han Fei controlled the character towards the stairs. After the deliveryman disappeared from sight, he turned down a different direction. Without any fighting ability, just using geographical advantage, Han Fei managed to hide from the deliveryman¡¯s pursuit again and again. ¡°There¡¯s not many things I know but the game of hide-and-seek is something I do know.¡± Using the stairs on both sides of the Ziggurat, Han Fei sessfully shook the deliveryman off. But before he could sigh in relief, the character suddenly melted into gruesome goo and died on the spot. ¡°Why did you die again? You weren¡¯t attacked by any monsters and you didn¡¯t trigger the curse, so how did you die?¡± Zhuang Ren was confused. This game couldn¡¯t be understood normally. ¡°I believe it¡¯s because since you didn¡¯t pick a death curse for too long, the Ziggurat arranged one for you.¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes because he was reminded of something. Due to his intervention of Butterfly¡¯s n, he was cursed by Ziggurat and he would die in some kind of manner within a month. The Death Curse was simr to the curses inside this Ziggurat game. Then if he entered the Ziggurat, and chose another death curse, which curse would trigger first? Then again, if he pondered this from another perspective, did that mean that he wouldn¡¯t need to pick one when he entered the Ziggurat because he was already cursed? Ziggurat was not a normal game and Han Fei¡¯s way of thinking was not normal either. After the 2nd failure, Han Fei nced at the time, he believed he could start a 3rd attempt. He was getting more familiar with the first 8 maps, and used less time toplete them. Soon Han Fei entered the Ziggurat for the 3rd time. ¡°Do you mind slowing down¡­¡± Zhuang Ren wanted to mimic Han Fei, to memorize Han Fei¡¯s controls but he soon gave up. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t even understand certain decisions that Han Fei made. Other times, even if he understood it, his hands wouldn¡¯t keep up with the controls. At this point, Zhuang Ren gained even more respect for Han Fei, because if he needed to clear this Ziggurat alone, he probably wouldn¡¯t finish it in his life. If he wanted to see his family again, he needed to rely on Han Fei. Zhuang Ren, who was seen as mad by most, became a butler for Han Fei. Without Han Fei even requesting them, Zhuang Ren did things to make things morefortable for Han Fei. The previous 2 deaths provided a lot of information for Han Fei. For this third time, Han Fei tried to trigger yet another curse. After avoiding the 1st room, Han Fei examined each room door to see if he could get any clues. Unfortunately, he got nothing, only by entering the rooms that he¡¯d know what was inside. Calcting the time, Han Fei only entered the 3rd room on the first floor when he knew the deliveryman wasing. ¡°There¡¯s no butterfly and dead body in this room.¡± Instead the old room had red scratches everywhere. The room was decorated as a bridal suite but all the red was sourced from blood. The wedding decoration did not look celebratory but eerie. ¡°A bridal room?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He walked through the living room and pushed open the bedroom door. On the top of the red nuptial bed hung a gigantic ck and white portrait of the deceased couple. The groom looked normal and the bride was in a Chinese wedding gown and wore a red veil. Beside the portrait, someone had scratched out in blood¡ªIf you weep, you¡¯ll die! Chapter 301 Chapter 301 301 The Bride''s Room The message on the wall was dripping with intense hatred. After the game character entered the nuptial chamber, simr blood messages appeared on his body. ¡°This curse is quite doable. As long as we don¡¯t cry, we can survive at Ziggurat.¡± Han Fei remembered the location of this room but just as he was about to control the character to leave, the picture on the wall started to shift. The groom bled from all orifices but the scarier thing was the woman in the bridal gown and veil had disappeared. Han Fei instantly moved towards the door but at that moment, all the doors mmed shut on their own and a woman in a bridal gown appeared behind the game character, standing in an awkward posture. Sharpened nails pierced into the character¡¯s neck, she basically pinched and lifted the character up from the ground. Seeing as life drained away from the character, Han Fei did not panic, if anything, it appeared like an epiphany dawn on him. His eyes were not even on his character, instead they were fixed on the bride. He even tried to adjust the camera angle to try to look under the bride¡¯s veil. After multiple attempts, Han Fei finally got a good look of the face under the veil just as his character died. ¡®It is her. So she lives in Ziggurat¡¯s first floor Room 3!¡¯ Staring at the bride on screen, a professional smile carved Han Fei¡¯s face, he was genuinely happy. The bride could be considered his aid at the Ziggurat. After knowing her location, he would go find her directly, that would aid greatly in his exploration of the Ziggurat. ¡®Even just getting that information makes my trip here today worthwhile.¡¯ His character had already dissolved into a blood pool but Han Fei was still staring at the bride. Seeing Han Fei like this, Zhuang Ren sucked in a cold breath and silently moved away from the man. Technically there was nothing wrong about the young man before him, but Zhuang Ren just felt some kind of strange energying from him. Holding the controller, his character was already dead, but he was still looking at the scary bride ghost with such happiness and joy. It felt like Han Fei knew this ghost, like perhaps she was his first love. Zhuang Ren wanted to leave but then he was reminded of something. His own family was trapped inside Ziggurat and Han Fei said that he was experiencing the same thing, so could the bride really be Han Fei¡¯s family? Taking in the shock, Zhuang Ren breathed out, ¡°Is that ghost your wife?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Her husband¡¯s picture is clearly on the wall.¡± Han Fei turned to nce at Zhuang Ren, he couldn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s thoughts. The sky was already darkening. Han Fei put down the controller and prepared to leave. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight? We need to clear this game as soon as possible!¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s most desperate wish now was still to see his own family. ¡°I still have something else to do at night. If everything goes smoothly, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t go smoothly?¡± ¡°Then you might not see me again.¡± Han Fei said in a serious tone. ¡°Do not tell anyone about the game. There should be other people looking for it, other than me. And the person who murdered your family might be one of them.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t sugarcoat the truth, he really did think the Butterfly might have orchestrated the death of the director¡¯s family. ¡°Murder?¡± Hearing that, the look in Zhuang Ren¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°I¡¯ve already memorized your family¡¯s names and appearance, I¡¯ll help you pay attention for them.¡± Han Fei was going to enter the cryptic world¡¯s Ziggurat. If he met Zhuang Ren¡¯s family there, he would try his best to help them. Han Fei had just exited Pear Blossom Neighbourhood when he noticed every pedestrians¡¯ heads were turned towards the east. Han Fei then realized that the sky wasn¡¯t as dark as it should be. He also turned his head to the east and realized there was a giant virtual screen above the intelligent city and it was filled with the number 5. ¡°That is¡­ the official countdown date for Perfect Life¡¯s OB? Isn¡¯t this a bit much?¡± Han Fei had spent a whole day at Zhuang Ren¡¯s home so he didn¡¯t realize the chaos which had happened online. Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma finally released the final trailer of the game and the trailer didn¡¯t take long to break records for most views of a gaming trailer online. The two giants were preparing for the game¡¯s OB not only on the web but also in real life. The countdown screens were activated at the intelligent centres of the nation¡¯s 7 biggest cities. Han Fei could barely imagine the amount of money that must have gone into this. On the inte, people held different opinions. Some were very averse to Perfect Life, believing it would ruin humanity, trapping everyone inside their own dreams; others had deep expectations of the game, they saw it as the herald of a miracle, the chance for humans to create their own heavens. However, no matter where you stood on, no one could stop the arrival of the new age. Viewed from the future, this game¡¯s OB might be a turning point in human history. The changing of time was often initiated by a single individual. Using himself as an axle, Immortal Pharma¡¯s Director had slowly turned the world on its axis. Han Fei felt dwarfed by therge virtual screen. He stared at it for a while before pulling his attention back. ¡®Regardless, this has nothing to do with me, my main goal is still to survive.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t stop to admire the spectacle but took a taxi home. After reporting to the police his location and basic status, Han Fei inspected his room. After ensuring there was no danger, Han Fei crawled into the gaming hub. ¡®There¡¯s a reason for its price, this gaming hub is morefortable than my bed, I should probably just sleep here in the future.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s rental was so small that he was considering removing the bed and recing it with another work table to analyse the cases. Time was ticking. As the clock moved towards midnight, Han Fei¡¯s heart pounded faster. ¡®The Unmentionable must hate me so much since I¡¯ve escaped from it twice already. If I were him, I would stay at that spot until the end of time to wait for me to return.¡¯ When the clock struck midnight, Han Fei connected all the wires, put on the gaming helmet and closed the hub door. Blood fell and Han Fei saw in his mind a city frozen in blood. Somewhere in the city, something sensed his arrival and a pair of horrifying eyes slowly opened. The moment the eyes opened, Han Fei¡¯s eyes flew open as well. He had appeared on the 2nd floor of the securitypany. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 302 A Song for the Butterfly In just one night, many changes had happened at the securitypany. The building looked like it had been singed, the fire took down the surrounding buildings as well. All the ghosts had been eliminated, forming a death zone where no one dared to enter. ¡®The Singer looks mad but this is good too. The greater its destruction, the bigger the chance Butterfly would think it was The Singer who ruined the sea of flowers at the basement 4th floor.¡¯ After narrowly escaping the Singer and shoving the me of thepany¡¯s destruction onto it, Han Fei knew he mustn¡¯t stay a moment longer at the securitypany. The elevator was not working. He came to the 2nd floor window. Just as he prepared to jump, the ground covered in blood and curse slowly protruded. There was rustling and then a ck stone appeared in sight. ¡°Big Sin?¡± The poisonous insect with spines and menacing blood pattern rushed towards Han Fei happily. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve been infected by Soul Poison, please seek immediate medical treatment!¡± Han Fei was d that Big Sin was still alive but his Life Points didn¡¯t allow him to do much celebration. Hugging Big Sin, Han Fei jumped down from the 2nd floor window. When he parted from his neighbours yesterday, he promised to meet them here at midnight. It was now midnight but there was no sign of them, they seemed to have run into trouble as well. There were hidden dangers at every corner of the cryptic world, other than Unmentionables like the Singer, no one dared to wander about freely. ¡°We should wait a little bit longer.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t quit the game and he was alone. He felt extremely low on security. Time ticked by. Han Fei was pricked by constant anxiety but he had no idea where it came from. He only knew his heart was pounding very fast. ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s better for me to find a ce to hide first.¡¯ Han Fei signalled for Big Sin to follow him but it was acting very strangely. It was inordinately lively. It bounced about like it was dancing and the bloody pattern on its shell was startlingly red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± As he reached out to touch Big Sin¡¯s back, Han Fei received 2 more notifications. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Big Sin¡¯s ability, Omen of Death has been triggered! It sees a thick haze of death on you, if there¡¯s no surprise, you only have half an hour left to your life! ¡°You¡¯ve been infected by Soul Poison, please seek immediate medical attention¡­¡± ¡°Omen of Death? I¡¯m showing an omen of death?!¡± Han Fei looked at the Big Sin who was still twirling about and he was suddenly reminded of the feeling he had when he logged in earlier. Inside the blood frozen city, a pair of eyes slowly opened and locked onto him! ¡®That can only be the Singer, it knows that I am here!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s face twitched but he came to a decision immediately. He grabbed Big Sin and rushed towards the Ziggurat. ¡®To exit the game, I have toplete 1 mission and stay for at least 3 hours. Big Sin already sensed death on me and the system said I only have half an hour to live, in other words, the Singer would arrive in half an hour!¡¯ The bigger the danger Han Fei was in, the faster his brain would work. ¡®Even with the coboration of all my neighbours, they won¡¯t be able to fight the Singer, so it¡¯s pointless for me to return to Happiness Neighbourhood.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s mind was clear. Since the Singer had targeted him and he had nowhere else to run, then he would go to Ziggurat. ¡®Instead of just waiting for death, why not try to make something out of it? Even if I die, the Butterfly and the Singer would not have a good life, at least that would help the police and Huang Yin buy some time.¡¯ After training in the cryptic world, Han Fei could maintain his rity of mind at any moment, including when he was about to die. If he couldn¡¯t change the ending, then he would make his death as valuable as possible. Putting on the mask, Han Fei hid his presence and then raced towards Ziggurat with Big Sin attached to him. ¡®The promise with the bride is that she''lle get me 4 dayster. If I go to her home now, would she be there? If she¡¯s not there but her husband is, things will be so awkward.¡¯ Then again, Han Fei had no other solution. The Singer¡¯s appearance had shattered all of Han Fei¡¯s ns but in a way, it had already ruined the Butterfly¡¯s n as well. Everything was jumbled up and moved forward. Ziggurat was the most dangerous locale at Yi Ming Street. The closer one was to Ziggurat, the stranger and scarier the ghosts one would meet. Han Fei was wise to hide from them. Han Fei found a second use for Big Sin. Whenever it acted with excitement, Han Fei knew immediately he had to turn around and use another path. Everyone saw Big Sin as the manifestation of disaster, but Han Fei saw it as a treasure. He didn¡¯t me Big Sin for predicting his death, it was not its intention, that was merely its nature. Furthermore, it was all thanks to Big Sin that Han Fei managed to know about the imminent danger. Before the Song arrived, Han Fei had already escaped from the scene. When he believed he was close to the Ziggurat, the strange song finally echoed from behind him. ¡®It is here!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s back straightened. He ran faster without even turning around to look. The Singer appeared suddenly and it moved incredibly fast. This time, it swore to not let Han Fei slip away again. Han Fei abandoned his disguise and ran as fast as he could. Finally the cluster of buildings appeared at the end of the street. Compared to the other buildings, this cluster of buildings radiated a thick sense of death. The bottom of the buildings was covered in darkness. Han Fei could feel the buildings summoning him, calling him to join them. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You are about to enter the Grade E Hidden Map¡ªZiggurat! You are 15 levels too early to challenge this map! Please consider this carefully!¡± The system kept giving warnings and hints, this had never happened before. But this also showed the danger and uniqueness of the Ziggurat. The map left behind by the previous manager shed in Han Fei¡¯s mind, he had purposely circled out Ziggurat. This ce was not only the most dangerous locale in this area, it also contained his memory fragment! If Han Fei could enter Ziggurat, he might have the chance to see Fu Sheng again. ¡®I know this ce is dangerous but I have no other choice!¡¯ Han Fei was thankful that he had added all of his attribute points into stamina because the version of himself in the past wouldn¡¯t havepleted this journey in half an hour. The Singer was right behind him. Han Fei started his final sprint. His mind was clear as his fingers gripped around Big Sin. When the shrill song exploded beside his ears, he rammed right into the ck mist. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve entered Grade E Hidden Map¡ªZiggurat! You¡¯ve triggered the Grade E Hidden Mission¡ªDeath Curse!¡± Chapter 303 Chapter 303: 303 ¡°Death Curse (Grade E Hidden Mission): You¡¯ll die in a predestined way at a certain moment in time! ¡°Mission Requirement: Change that destiny and survive. ¡°Due to the yer¡¯s low level, additional hint is provided: Room 4444.¡± The mission information was very short,pared to essays from previous missions, this was just several sentences, but that only made Han Fei more nervous. Grade F Mission corresponded to Level 10 to 20; Grade E 20 to 30 but Han Fei was only level 12. If not for the Singer, he would not have challenged this map so early. Speaking of which, even after entering the mist, the Singer still didn¡¯t let Han Fei go, but their distance slowly widened. The ck mist was like a maze, any people and ghosts who entered it would appear at different locations. As Han Fei continued to walk deeper, he realized the blood on his guard uniform was fading and so did his memory and consciousness. In his mind, the ck mist wasn¡¯t that big but Han Fei felt like he had been walking for a long time already. There was no exit, no light and no one else. The longer he stayed there, the fuzzier his mind. The ck mist could transmute and consume memory. ¡°Where is the Ziggurat?¡± He was unable to tell his directions, but whenever he lifted his head, the tall skyscrapers would be around him. They were connected by walkways and death oozed out from them. Han Fei continued to wander inside the mist until the blood on the guard uniform had fully disappeared. Spirit of death inside the mist suddenly boiled and it solidified into a spear to lunge towards his body! At the same time, blood red characters surfaced on Han Fei¡¯s skin. The story Jin Sheng left in him was working. The blood melted into the death curse and surged towards his mind. His head felt like it was going to break. There was a voice in his mind giving him direction, pushing him towardspleting the story. With nudging steps, Han Fei until he found a ck door. He had no idea how long he had wandered in the mist. He pushed the door open and cold light showered on his face. His body tumbled to the ground and the piercing pain in his mind abated. Slowly, Han Fei opened his eyes. His neck, arms, cheeks, basically body parts which were not shielded by the guard uniform were bleeding. The blood was ck and thick with death. The Cattle Mask was unable to stop the infiltration of the mist. Han Fei did not look like his usual self at all at that moment. He tried to move and pain came from everywhere. If not for Jin Sheng¡¯s story, Han Fei would be dead before he even entered Ziggurat. With a spinning head, Han Fei turned subconsciously to his right arm. Big Sin was missing but a blood red pattern was left on his arm, it was simr to the pattern on Big Sin¡¯s shell. ¡®I can¡¯t stay at a ce for too long.¡¯ Dragging his wounded body, Han Fei turned back to look. There was a steel door behind him. He was now currently on the first floor of the Ziggurat! ¡®If the Ziggurat here reflects the Ziggurat in the game, then the bride¡¯s room should be on this floor, Room 3 to be specific.¡¯ With his hands on the wall, Han Fei nned to move forward when he heard frantic footstepsing from the stairwell. ¡®There¡¯re 2¡­ no wait, 3 peopleing this way!¡¯ Han Fei had no idea who wasing. He was so wounded that he could barely walk, much less fight. Staring at the door of Room 3, Han Fei gritted his teeth and tried to move as fast as he could. His wounds tore open. When he came to the door, the few footsteps also arrived at the first floor corridor. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± Han Fei tried the door but it didn¡¯t budge. There was no answer to his knocking either. ¡°Who is there? Don¡¯t move!¡± Rays from shlights fell on Han Fei. He raised his hand to shield his eyes and leaned against door 3 weakly. The footsteps approached and Han Fei looked through the gap in his fingers. 2 men in guard uniform stuck to each other as they moved nervously towards him. ¡®Security? Ziggurat¡¯s security?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brain made up the solution in seconds. He slumped even weaker down the wall. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to move? Where did youe from? And why are you wearing our neighbourhood¡¯s guard uniform?¡± The 2 guards stopped 2 metres away from Han Fei. Their voices were loud but it did nothing to hide the shaking in their voices. Han Fei didn¡¯t look like he possessed the energy to speak. He opened his mouth and blood leaked out. ¡°Brother Hwa, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to make it.¡± The younger guard moved forward with concern but he was held back by the middle-aged guard. ¡°Don¡¯t go near him! It¡¯s currently very dangerous in the neighbourhood, there are so many missing people casestely and we mustn¡¯t let our guard down around strangers.¡± ¡°So we just leave him to die?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten about the things that happened on the first floor? What did your senior tell you before he disappeared? Do not go downstairs after midnight!¡± The middle-aged guard grabbed the other guard by his clothes. He shone his shlight firmly on Han Fei. ¡°Currently we¡¯re the only 2 guards at Building 1. Before the new guardes to join us, we better be careful.¡± Han Fei heard the conversation. With dying breath, he used his finger to dip into the ck mouth trickling from his mouth and wrote on the wall. ¡°He seems to be writing something.¡± The younger guard walked forward again to take a closer look at the uneven characters. ¡°Do not go out? There is¡­. Outside¡­?¡± Han Fei seemed to lose all his energy after writing those words. He copsed in a pool of blood. With tears in his eyes, his ck and cracked lips moved like they were going to say something. Seeing the state he was in, even Brother Hwa was shaken. He nced at his wrist watch, and after a few minutes, said, ¡°Bring him upstairs first!¡± The young guard carried Han Fei while Brother Hwa stared closely at Han Fei¡¯s face. He asked, ¡°Why are you at Building 1 and wearing our guard uniform?¡± ¡°I¡­ am the new guard assigned to this neighbourhood.¡± Han Fei said raspily, ¡°There are ghosts outside. Can¡¯t see clearly. Whenever a song begins, someone will die¡­¡± ¡°Ghosts? Is this building really haunted? The other disappeared guards were all captured by ghosts?¡± The young guard who carried Han Fei was fearful and shocked. Han Fei was confused when he heard that. The guards here appeared to have their memory changed. They had forgotten many things and then inputted with new memories. Memory maniption? Wasn¡¯t that the specialty of Fu Sheng? When Han Fei barged into the ck fog, his own memory was touched as well. Thankfully Jin Sheng¡¯s story saved him or else he would be like these guards, injected with new memories and turned into the Ziggurat¡¯s puppets. ¡°It¡¯s taboo to talk about these things after dark!¡± Brother Hwa scolded sternly. After ring at the young guard, he turned back to Han Fei. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡¯ ¡°My name is Bai Sinian. Because I was too afraid, I stayed very far away from the song and that was how I managed to survive.¡± Han Fei perfectly adopted Bai Sinian¡¯s story. Not only that, he also inherited the young man¡¯s personality, way of speaking, mannerism and personality. ¡°By the way, I have something else to tell you.¡± Han Fei looked at the empty corridor and his heart jumped unevenly. ¡°I heard 3 sets of footstepsing down the stairs earlier but you were the only 2 that came into the corridor. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something else inside the corridor, watching us¡­¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 304 304 Guard Room 3 sets of footsteps echoed in the midnight stairwell but only 2 people appeared from it. When Han Fei said that, both the young guard and Brother Hwa were startled. They were certain there were only 2 of them who went down the stairs. Cold sweat slid down their faces. Brother Hwa steadied himself as his grip on the shlight tightened, ¡°We better head upstairs first. We can talk about thatter.¡± Brother Hwa had been urging them to go upstairs but based on Han Fei¡¯s experience, the higher the floor, the more dangerous it would be. Or the situation at Ziggurat was different than at Happiness Neighbourhood? The ¡®dying¡¯ Han Fei leaned on the young guard¡¯s back as he took in his surroundings. The corridor was tiled but the tiles were dirty due tock of cleaning. He even saw several strands of very long hair. The stair banister was made from iron and it was painted red. It jumped out at you in the dark. The distance between each step was the same but for some reason, the young guard kept getting tripped. But the thing which was strangest to Han Fei was that only the odd number floors had voice-activated lights. When they came to the even number floors, it would bepletely dark. Therefore, all the guards here were armed with shlights wherever they went. They were already used to these strange events. In the blink of an eye, the young guard already carried Han Fei to the 3rd floor. From the looks of it, they still wanted to continue to go up. Han Fei was apprehensive of that so he ¡®woke up¡¯ and said, ¡°Which floor are we going to?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the guard room, it¡¯s the safest ce after dark.¡± The young guard was honest and answered Han Fei. ¡°Which floor is the guard room at?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think there was really a safe ce at the building. He even suspected the two guards didn¡¯t really want to save him but was trying to find a quiet ce to kill him. ¡°It¡¯s on the 4th floor, we¡¯re almost there. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Brother Hwa thought it was because of the heavy wounds on Han Fei¡¯s body that he kept asking these questions. The unbearable pain was killing him. ¡°The 4th floor?¡± When he heard that, Han Fei who pretended to be nervous became really nervous. At Ziggurat, the room with more 4¡¯s in its number would be more dangerous. And they were heading to the 4th floor?! Han Fei finally understood why the guards would keep disappearing, their base itself was not safe. After climbing past the 3rd floor, the young guard carried Han Fei and charged towards the 4th floor which had no light. When they opened the safety door of the stairwell, the 3rd set of footsteps reappeared. Han Fei heard it clearly, the sound wasing from the 1st floor and was rapidly hurrying to the 4th floor! Hearing those frantic footsteps, the back of Han Fei¡¯s back crawled with goosebumps. But the young man and Brother Hwa didn¡¯t seem to hear it. They still moved slowly and cautiously. Han Fei wanted to urge them but in the end, he wisely kept his mouth shut. As they stepped into the corridor on the 4th floor, the chill wind picked up. This floor had no light so the corridor was incredibly dark. The guards used their shlights to scan around and the pale wall appeared to have mourning faces. ¡°We¡¯re here, this is the guard room.¡± The young man stopped beside one of the doors, while Brother Hwa urgently tried to find the key in his pocket. Han Fei slowly lifted his head to nce at the room number of the guard room and his heart almost stopped! ¡®Room 1044?!¡¯ This room had the same number as his house at Happiness Neighbourhood. It had two 4¡¯s in the room number, it should be the most dangerous room among the lower floors. ¡°Many things have happened here. No one knows what really transpired but after they hired some sensei, the strange urrences finally stopped.¡± While Brother Hwa searched for the keys, the young man exined in a whisper, ¡°I hear that someone has once died here, that happened before this ce was sold. To calm future buyers, the developers decided to turn this room into a guard room, to use the guards¡¯ Yang energy to stabilize this room and protect this building.¡± ¡°Yang energy?¡± In other words, they were using the guards¡¯ lives to satisfy whatever creature that lived here so the other tenants wouldn¡¯t be targeted. Only Butterfly would do something like that. The footsteps were rapidly approaching. When it appeared on the 4th floor stairwell, Brother Hwa finally found the key. The 3 of them entered the room. When they closed the door, Han Fei heard footsteps run past the corridor outside. With his back to the door, Brother Hwa finally sighed in relief. The young guard was pouring sweat. Brother Hwa¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. His uniform was stuck to his skin but he didn¡¯t notice it himself, he still acted tough and calm. ¡°It¡¯s better to stay in after dark. Previously, there was a guard who went downstairs after midnight and then he never returned.¡± Brother Hwa arranged his cor to hide his shaking hands. ¡°Big brother, I heard that two deliverymen had died on the first floor? The killer ordered them into the room and then killed them. Until now, no one have seen their bodies¡­¡± The young guard ced Han Fei on the couch, he was trembling in fear too. ¡°You¡¯re new here so you don¡¯t know these things.¡± Brother Hwa lowered his voice, ¡°When I patrolled the first floor that 1 time, I heard a knocking. But the strange thing was I knew none of the rooms on the 1st floor were upied. I followed the knocking and went to check. Guess what I saw.¡± ¡°What?¡± The young guard looked at Brother Hwa with in curiosity. ¡°A deliveryman wearing a red uniform. He was carrying a giant, bleeding delivery bag as he leaned on the door. He leaned on the door and kept mumbling¡ªThe meat you¡¯ve ordered is here, the meat you¡¯ve ordered is here¡­¡± Brother Hwa mimicked it so perfectly that the temperature in the room dropped. ¡°Really? Brother Hwa, you dared to go to the first floor alone? That doesn¡¯t sound like you.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll lie to you?¡± The two guards were sharing the strange things that they had seen or heard about the 1st floor, and Han Fei paid his attention to listen. The monster Brother Hwa described was simr to the monster he encountered in Zhuang Ren¡¯s game so that confirmed the Ziggurat Game was reflective of this Ziggurat in the cryptic world! While he was eavesdropping, Han Fei also studied his surroundings. He didn¡¯t expect the first room that he¡¯d enter at Ziggurat would be Room 1044, it was like things were written in the stars. The haunted room that contained two 4¡¯s in its room number looked normal on the surface. There were various patrol requirements, working schedules and so on in the room. It looked official. Compared to a normal security room, this building even provided the guards with rubber batons, strong shlights, stab proof vests and gloves. Han Fei even spotted 4 walkie-talkies on the table in the inner room. There were many different outrements but there were few that were of real use. ¡®There is not really anything special in here.¡¯ Based on the Ziggurat game, after entering the Ziggurat, one had to acquire a Death Curse as soon as possible or else the Ziggurat would randomly assign one to you. ¡®Each room here should correspond to a Death Curse, but this room¡­¡¯ Han Fei was confused when he realized Brother Hwa and the young guard had stopped talking. With pale faces, they looked over Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That thing is back again?¡± ¡°Who brought it back? Haven¡¯t we already dumped it?¡± The two guards said in trembling voices. Piqued, Han Fei turned back to look. Inside the toilet of Room 1044, there was a long red dress. The skirt dragged on the ground. It looked like someone was standing inside the toilet. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 305 Is Anyone Home? Han Fei was quite spooked to turn back and be greeted by something like this. After all, he was the closest to the toilet. ¡°Haven¡¯t we dumped it inside the trashcan already?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless, the red dress will always return¡­¡± Brother Hwa¡¯s face was frighteningly pale like something bad was crowding his mind. ¡°Then how did the other guards deal with it? Burn it? Cut it into pieces? Bury it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all useless. Thatst time it appeared, the people inside the security room at Building 1 continued to die in strange idents until thest guard remained. Only then it stopped appearing.¡± Brother Hwa shrunk his neck and said carefully. ¡°It felt like a blood ritual, only death and blood could chase it away.¡± Brother Hwa¡¯s words turned the young guard and Han Fei¡¯s expression blue. No one knew where the red dress came from but its appearance meant death. This thing was even scarier than the actual curse. Compared to the young guard, Han Fei was more familiar with the situation of the guards at Ziggurat. Based on the information he got from Yi Ming Security Company, all the guards at Ziggurat were specially picked ¡®pots¡¯. The meaning of their existence was to nurture the human cocoons with humanity so that they could bloom with the most brilliant ¡®flower¡¯. The Butterfly didn¡¯t care about these guards¡¯ lives. It changed their memory and dropped the guards inside Ziggurat, everything it had done, it was for the human cocoons. As long as it could raise even 1 percent to cultivate the flower, it didn¡¯t mind killing millions of innocent guards. ¡°Then what should we do now? We can¡¯t just let it stay here, can we?¡± The young guard hesitated. ¡°How about we try to destroy it more permanently this time? We¡¯ll burn it and then bury its ashes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless, it will still return.¡± Brother Hwa took a quick nce at the young guard¡¯s neck and then he shook his head violently to keep his mind clear. The sudden appearance of the red dress had flustered Brother Hwa. ¡°I have a suggestion¡­¡± Han Fei raised his arm with difficulty and offered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the 1st floor is very dangerous? Many strange things have happened there?¡± ¡°Yes, do not go to the first floor after dark, that is the unwritten rule among us guards.¡± Brother Hwa had no idea what Han Fei was trying to say. ¡°Then do you know which room is the most dangerous?¡± As if afraid of the red dress himself, Han Fei slowly nudged his body over and whispered, ¡°How about we leave the red dress inside the most dangerous room?¡± Both the young guard and Brother Hwa were stunned. ¡°You are a genius!¡± Brother Hwa¡¯s eyes lit up, but he was soon conflicted again. ¡°But we do not have the keys to any of the rooms.¡± ¡°Then we can just slide it through the gap in the door. If that doesn¡¯t work, we can cut up the dress and shove them into every single room in this building.¡± Han Fei¡¯s suggestion was alluring. To be fair, he came up with this idea because he knew there was no tenant at the Ziggurat who was innocent. ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea¡­ What if the tenants find out¡­¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just leave the pieces inside unupied rooms which are suspected to be haunted. This way, we won¡¯t hurt the tenants. After all, we¡¯re not bad people, we¡¯re just looking out for ourselves.¡± Han Fei still couldn¡¯t leave the game. He had to be very careful. ¡°You¡­ have a point.¡± Brother Hwa nodded. ¡°That is a method we have not attempted before.¡± ¡°But if the red dress is so dangerous like Brother Hwa said, and we send it into the other haunted rooms, would it cause chain effects? Like having the ghosts in those rooms toe haunt us instead?¡± The young guard was worried. ¡°It¡¯s all up to our luck now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Han Fei had no confidence either. He scanned the patrol schedule. Building 1 had 24 floors and there were 3 rooms that had two 4¡¯s in its room number¡ª1044, 1144, 1244. These 3 rooms should be the most dangerous rooms in Building 1. Han Fei felt he was quite ¡®lucky¡¯, at the start of his mission, he was already inside 1 of them. ¡°We better make our move now. The longer the red dress stays here, the more unsettled I feel.¡± Brother Hwa walked towards the toilet. His sweat basically made his uniform his second skin. He was clearly very afraid but he needed to maintain the appearance of a senior before Han Fei. Brother Hwa mumbled something on his lips, it sounded like he was asking for protection from all the Gods he knew. After a series of chanting, he removed the red dress from the hook in the toilet. Even just holding it, Brother Hwa¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t stop shaking. He wanted to maintain the confidence of a senior but he realized he couldn¡¯t even walk normally. His legs were going numb. He felt like the red dress was looking at him. ¡°Is it dyed in blood?¡± Han Fei asked with interest. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal red dress, or at least it looks that way.¡± Brother Hwa walked shakingly out from the toilet. ¡°The most dangerous room on the 1st floor is 1004. It¡¯s an empty room. The delivery monster that I saw earlier was leaning against that door. I suspect that it was the previous owner of Room 1004 who murdered the deliveryman.¡± Holding the red dress, Brother Hwa walked to the door. ¡°Xiao Fang, help me open this door and grab a pair of scissors. We¡¯ll go together and get this done with as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang took 15 minutes to get ready both mentally and physically, but just as they were going to leave, footsteps came from the corridor. Then knocking came from the room next door and a spine-tingling male voice came from outside. ¡°Is anyone home? Your delivery is here¡­¡± Hearing that, Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang appeared frozen. They stood at the door and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. ¡°Is anyone home? Is anyone? Is anyone home!¡± The knocking was insistent until atch sprung. It appeared like the door had finally opened. The voice disappeared instantly. Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang shared a look and they saw the cold sweat on each other¡¯s face. ¡°Should we¡­ wait for a moment before we leave?¡± ¡°We should dress Bai Sinian¡¯s wounds first before we do anything else. If we leave him in this state any longer, his condition will worsen.¡± ¡°Brother Hwa, you¡¯ve thought about this further than I do. No wonder you¡¯re the senior.¡± The 2 guards retreated to the toilet and hung the red dress back. They took out the med kit from the cupboard and started to bandage Han Fei¡¯s wound. Seeing how cowardly these two guards were, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. He wanted to tell them the truth. The reason the other ghosts didn¡¯te to Room 1044 was not because it was safe but this room was where the real dangery! This was one of the 3 most dangerous rooms at Building 1, not even ghosts dared toe near it! Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang took their sweet time to deal with Han Fei¡¯s wounds. After a half an hour and there was no more sound from the corridor, they put away the med kit and prepared to leave. ¡°Xiao Fang, we need to be fast. The moment we slide the dress into the door, we have to run back. We mustn¡¯t stay on the first floor one moment longer.¡± Even though Brother Hwa¡¯s own legs were shaking, he didn¡¯t forget about his junior. ¡°Okay.¡± The two guards cheered each other on and then they picked up the red dress and left Room 1044. Once the door closed, Han Fei¡¯s previously weakened gaze sharpened immediately. He stood up and inspected his wounds. The wounds left behind by the ck mist were mostly on his cheeks, neck and arms. The death intention within them punctured Han Fei, and prevented the wounds from fully healing. Before the death was siphoned out, Han Fei was practically disfigured. This was fatal for an actor but Han Fei just brushed it off. In fact, he was thankful because this way no one would have recognized him and he could y the role of Bai Sinian even more easily. ¡°The wounds look ghastly but they are not deep. They do not affect me that much.¡± After resting for so long, Han Fei¡¯s stamina had basically recovered. He walked around Room 1044, trying to look for clues and information. But he only took a few steps when he whipped his head around because he felt someone was watching him. His eyes scanned the room before they settled on the toilet. ¡°Haven¡¯t Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang already taken away the dress?¡± The lights inside the guard room flickered and then went out. Han Fei stood in the darkness alone. He quickly leaned against the wall and stayed motionless. At this crucial moment, the guard room door was knocked on and the eerie voice followed. ¡°Is anyone home? Your delivery is here¡­¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306 306 The Red Dress ¡°The delivery is here? Right at the moment the guards have taken the red dress away?¡± Han Fei stared at the door in the dark. Through the door, he could imagine what was happening on the other side. A deliveryman covered in blood, carrying a giant box with a dead body leaning against the anti-theft door. ¡®The lights suddenly went out, that proves that there is something else other than the red dress inside the room with me. Should I open the door to let the deliveryman in?¡¯ Han Fei also encountered the deliveryman inside Zhuang Ren¡¯s game but different from that game, in the cryptic world, Han Fei was not totally defenseless. He was already level 12. ¡®Hmm, I better not. After all, I¡¯m Bai Sinian, an extremely cowardly new security guard who is afraid of ghost stories.¡¯ The deliveryman came to knock on the door after the red dress had been taken away, that proved a lot of things. The scariest thing inside Room 1044 should be the red dress, that was why he only dared toe knocking when it was not around. ¡°Is anyone home? Is anyone home? Is anyone home!¡± The horrifying demands continued. The doorknob of the room wiggled and then sounds of nail scratching against the door followed. Han Fei slowly retreated and hid behind the cupboard. He put on the anti-stabbing vest and shoved the shlight into his pocket. He was as prepared as he could be. The doorknob shook harder and harder but about 10 secondster, all the noises outside the room suddenly stopped. ¡®It left?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s heart slowly rxed. Just as Han Fei was about toe out from behind the cupboard, he saw the living room door slowly open. ¡°If no one¡¯s home¡­ then I¡¯ll juste in and drop off the delivery!¡± The smell of dposition permeated the room as a bloody arm reached into the room, sticking close to the wall. It was holding an open empty cake box. It wanted to enter the room when the sound of water came from the toilet like the shower had been turned on. Hearing the sound, the bloody arm slowly distorted. It was so dim that even with Han Fei¡¯s eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see that clearly. The anti-theft door continued to swing open. There was no one outside but a giant bleeding box. ¡®That box is the deliveryman?¡¯ Han Fei believed he saw something crawl out from the box. It slithered on the ground rapidly like a snake and into the bedroom.After the delivery was made, the bloody arm dropped the cake box to the ground and slowly closed the door. It was like nothing had happened. ¡®If the owner is not home, the deliveryman will still drop off the delivery? But what was it? It appears to have gone hiding inside the bedroom.¡¯ The gushing of water was still ongoing and now something new had upied the bedroom. If the red dress returnedter, Han Fei worried that he might not even survive 1 night here. His brain spun quickly toe up with a solution, to see if he had missed anything. At that moment, the moisture in the air suddenly increased. A light stench entered his nostrils, his fingers touched the cupboard and it was wet. He lifted his head and saw that something was protruding out from the white ceiling, it looked like a crying face. The room was still the same, the furniture hadn¡¯t been moved but the ce felt different. Everything inside the room had small but sinister changes to them. The fur on the couch appeared to grow longer; an eye slowly opened on the water inside the teacup; the food inside the boxed lunch was dposing; the broken television screen came alive with flickering caricatures. There were many simr changes. The room in the dark and in the light was 2pletely different ces. The ground was rustling noisily like fingers were scratching underneath it. Han Fei heard it correctly, it was not the downstairs neighbour, it was something sealed inside the floor. Shielding his hands before him, Han Fei could feel something awakening in the dark, all these strange changes were the harbinger of its arrival. The window was suddenly blown open and the curtain fluttered in the dark. At the edge of night, a human figure slowly appeared. Her hands were ced in such a manner that it looked like she was trying to strangle Han Fei¡¯s neck. Her eyes were bulging and her mouth was screaming soundlessly. Her vocal cords appeared to be severed, her throat was covered with specks of blood. The curtain quieted down and the human figure disappeared. But everything reflective inside the room, like the window ss, the television screen, the mirror, the ss mug, they all had the reflection of a human-like face. Han Fei switched on the shlight but it had malfunctioned. With no other choice, Han Fei gripped the rubber baton and headed towards the window. The window was cracked but the woman¡¯s face had disappeared. He approached cautiously. As he tried to close the window, a force pushed him from behind! Holding onto the ledge tightly, Han Fei turned around, swinging the rubber baton as he went. He didn¡¯t hit anything but he was sure something pushed him earlier, trying to throw him out the window! Han Fei edged away from the window and returned to his hiding spot behind the cupboard. Just as he wondered if he should run into the bedroom and deal with the other ghost, running footsteps came from the outside corridor. The lock jiggled and the anti-theft door opened again. Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang rushed into the room still catching their breaths. When the two opened the door, the lights came on and all the strangeness disappeared. Standing in the living room, Han Fei¡¯s bandaged wounds started to bleed again. His face was frighteningly pale like he had just woken up from a nightmare. ¡®Everything¡¯s back to normal?¡¯ This strange development naturally caught Han Fei¡¯s attention but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What happened to you? You look so pale.¡± Even though Xiao Fang was still gasping for air, when he saw the state Han Fei was in, he asked with concern. ¡°After you left, the deliveryman came to knock on the door. He shouldn¡¯t have the key but he managed to open the door. The empty cake box on the ground was the thing he delivered.¡± Han Fei leaned against the couch, he looked like he had lost his soul from the fright. ¡°And then? What else did he do?¡± Brother Hwa reacted more intensely than Xiao Fang, his pupils were shaking. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly but when the deliveryman opened the door, another ck shadow crawled into the bedroom.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Brother Hwa switched on the shlight and dragged Xiao Fang into the bedroom. They checked for a long time but found nothing. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t imagine things? Don¡¯t try to scare us! We still have to sleep here tonight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all real.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t fixate on this problem. ¡°How did it go with you guys? Was it sessful?¡± ¡°When we arrived, the door to Room 1004 was open so I tossed the red dress inside and closed the door.¡± Xiao Fang ced his hand over his heart. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t bring myself to cut that dress.¡± ¡°Hopefully that will stop the red dress from ever returning.¡± Brother Hwa nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s now 1 am, we better take some rest, we have another patrol at 3 am.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving again at 3 am?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t believe it, these people were just courting death. ¡°There are tenants at this building who rely on us. If we, the guards, are afraid too, then who are going to protect them?¡± ¡°They can move away if they¡¯re that worried.¡± Han Fei offered. He had to persuade Brother Hwa because if he didn¡¯t go on the patrol with them, he would be left alone inside Room 1044; if he followed them on the patrol, he probably wouldn¡¯t return alive. ¡°That¡¯s not what a responsible guard would say but I¡¯ll let it slide because you¡¯re new.¡± Brother Hwa was tired. ¡°I¡¯ll stay up to be on the lookout. You and Xiao Fang should go into the bedroom to take a quick sleep or else you might not be able to be awake for the patrol.¡± ¡°Big brother, how do you expect me to sleep inside there? The red dress might being back tonight, I think we should stay together.¡± Han Fei shuffled to the bedroom door and closed it. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to stay in the living room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Brother Hwa took out the mattresses from the bedroom andid them on the living room floor. He waved for Xiao Fang to join him. ¡°You shouldy down and sleep because you¡¯re injured. We¡¯ll wake you if there¡¯s anything.¡± Brother Hwa looked reliable but Han Fei hadn¡¯t fully trusted him. Han Feiid down on the couch but he didn¡¯t dare to sleep. Until now he hadn¡¯t evenpleted a mission yet, if he died, he would die in real life. His brain was stuffed with questions. Han Fei didn¡¯t focus on what to do next but instead parsed through all the known info about Ziggurat. The surroundings slowly quieted down. Fatiguepped at Han Fei like waves. His head was spinning and the wounds drained his stamina. He could feel his eyes drooping. He bit on the edge of his tongue to use pain to maintain his consciousness. Half an hour passed like that. Suddenly the temperature in the room dropped, he subconsciously reached for a cover but when he turned around, he saw something bleeding hanging inside the toilet. ¡®The red dress?!¡¯ Chapter 307 Chapter 307 307 Midnight Patrol The bathroom door was left half-ajar. The bleeding man was standing at the spot where the red dress upied earlier. His body appeared to be boneless as he hung there limply. Blood trickled down his shirt and dripped to the ground, dyeing the white tiles red. Han Fei felt a pair of hands closing around his throat, suffocating himself. His limbs were getting cold. His eyes froze at the sight before him. It was not a red dress in the darkness but a man drenched in blood. The wounds were hidden under the guard uniform while the blood soaked his shirt. The man kept his head lowered. From his face shape, he looked very simr to Xiao Fang. The windows in the bathroom were probably left open because Han Fei could feel the drafting from it. The guard who was hanging inside the toilet suddenly lifted his arms, he sought out a pair of sharp scissors from his pocket! The scissors were stuck with blood and red pieces of clothing, Xiao Fang did say he wanted to use the scissors to shred the red dress. Holding the scissors, the man started to shear through his skin. The blood oozed out immediately but the guard didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. He moved faster and faster, like he was unable to control himself. Han Fei¡¯s heart raced, he wanted to warn the man but Han Fei was frozen to the spot on the couch. He was unable to speak or move. He struggled as best as he could and at thest moment, the red pattern on Han Fei¡¯s arm started to move. It felt like needles were piercing his skin and that woke Han Fei up immediately. He screamed and Brother Hwa who had fallen asleep jumped up from the ground. He scanned the shlight around. ¡°The toilet! Save Xiao Fang!¡± Right after Han Fei said that, they heard Xiao Fang¡¯s wailsing from inside the toilet. He copsed on the ground with new wounds on his body. ¡°Xiao Fang, why did youe into the toilet in the middle of the night to do something like this?¡± Seeing the state Xiao Fang was in, Brother Hwa was frightened. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I fell asleep and got caught in a dream, I saw the red dress return. I wanted to destroy it, cut it with scissors and bury it into the ground¡­¡± Xiao Fang¡¯s eyes were red and his face grimaced from the pain. ¡°When I woke up, I¡¯m already here. Brother Hwa, what is going on? Am I being haunted by the red dress?¡± Xiao Fang¡¯s voice was brimming with fear. Before Han Fei suggested that they drop the red dress at another room, Xiao Fang did suggest they should cut the dress with scissors. Now the dress was not cut, but Xiao Fang himself was cut! Taking in the state of his junior, Brother Hwa was both afraid and pained. He leaned closer to help with his junior¡¯s wound when his footsteps halted as something came into his view, ¡°Xiao, Xiao Fang, behind you!¡± Xiao Fang, who was already scared witless, turned around when he heard that. He shouldn¡¯t have because he almost peed himself due to what he saw. The red dress was stuck to his back, like a drowning person, pulling down a victim into the depths with them. Xiao Fang screamed and quickly pulled the dress off himself. He was about to drop the dress on the ground when the incident that happened to him earlier entered his mind. With extreme caution, he eventually ced the red dress gingerly inside the bathtub. ¡°What should we do now? It has not only returned, the color on it has grown brighter like it has sucked on more blood.¡± Xiao Fang copsed on the toilet floor. His eyes filled with panic. Brother Hwa said numbly, ¡°Everything will repeat itself. The red dress will only stop when there¡¯s only one of us left.¡± He then moved to grab the medkit and helped dress Xiao Fang¡¯s wounds. The red dress was quite kind in a way because the wounds were only surface wounds. They looked appalling but they weren¡¯t fatal. ¡°Brother Hwa, what exactly did happenst time?¡± Han Fei was curious about Brother Hwa¡¯s previous experience. The man looked fearful whenever the subject came up. After a long hesitation, Brother Hwa opened his mouth, ¡°The red dressst appeared a few months ago. At the time, Building 1 had 4 security guards, 2 seniors and 2 juniors. I can still remember the details clearly. The earlier half of the night was normal but the red dress suddenly appeared after midnight¡­¡± He sighed, ¡°At first, we dumped the red dress inside the trashcan. But during ourte midnight patrol, one of the juniors suddenly tripped over the window and fell to his death. The location of his death was right at the trashcan where the tenants here used to recycle and separate their junk. At first, the 3 of us didn¡¯t make the connection. ¡°The red dress kept reappearing after that. It was always there. idents happened to the 2 other guards and when I was the only one left, the red dress suddenly disappeared.¡± There were so many missing details in Brother Hwa¡¯s story that Han Fei had trouble believing the red dress had disappeared on its own. He suspected Brother Hwa had omitted crucial parts of his story. Plus the man didn¡¯t exin how the two other guards died. Han Fei had reasons to believe it was Brother Hwa who had murdered them. Most people were good in their hearts but when one¡¯s life was on the line, one would choose the safety of oneself over others. Humanity was constantly tested at the Ziggurat to cultivate the most beautiful flower, that was the purpose of the flower ¡®pots¡¯. The atmosphere inside the room tensed. Xiao Fang wanted to cry, he had the feeling he would be the first to die. ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with the red dress the most, it will not let me be¡­¡± While Xiao Fang was caught in his despair, he saw the weak Han Fei reach towards the red dress inside the bathtub. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t touched it. I¡¯d advise you to stay away from it.¡± ¡°I want to test something.¡± This was the first time Han Fei held the red dress. He ced it in his palm, feeling the sensation of the cloth. The tailoring of the dress was normal and it didn¡¯t use great material but it was smooth to the touch. Han Fei felt like he was touching baby skin. The dress didn¡¯t have much pattern but they were delicate. The original owner appeared to like the dress a lot because even though it looked drenched in blood, a fragrance still lingered on it. ¡°What¡­ what kind of testing do you have in mind?¡± Brother Hwa asked. The way he looked at Han Fei was how one would look at a crazy person. ¡°One moment.¡± Han Fei carried the red dress into the bedroom. He lifted up the bedsheet and ced the dress under the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s close the light and leave this room.¡± Han Fei knew that the room would be different when the light was off but he wanted to know if the red dress could deal with the thing left behind by the deliveryman. If the red dress epted this offer, then Han Fei could try to negotiate with it. Before the other 2 guards knew what Han Fei was doing, Han Fei switched off the lights and they were ushered out from the room. Just as the door closed behind them, a terrible wail came from inside Room 1044. The screamsted for a minute. It caused all 3 guards to shiver uncontrobly. When the yelling stopped, Han Fei hid behind Brother Han as the 3 of them re-entered the room. The lights were switched back on and everything looked normal inside the bedroom. But when Han Fei lifted up the bedsheet, everyone shivered in cold sweat. The red dress was still lying where it was but there was arge pool of blood underneath the bed, like a blood-filled balloon was squeezed and popped. ¡°Do you remember what I said earlier? The deliveryman has left something inside the room, that something probably has been dealt with.¡± Han Fei lifted up the red dress. ¡°This dress not only kills people, it also kills ghosts. Perhaps we shouldn¡¯t antagonize it but try to coexist with it.¡± ¡°Coexist with a dress?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin it in a different way.¡± Han Fei held the red dress solemnly, ¡°Maybe Room 1044 is originally her room, we¡¯re just her tenants. Since we¡¯re her tenants, is it not normal for her to im rent from us?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa nodded. ¡°Money is meaningless to them so our life is the rent. If we don¡¯t want to die, perhaps we should find another way to pay her rent? Like sacrificing something else inside the building?¡± Han Fei formted an idea. ¡°She appears to like the ¡®food¡¯ dropped by the deliveryman. Before we were even out the door, she already started her feast. In that case, why not deliver to her the deliveryman himself?¡± ¡°The deliveryman?¡± Brother Hwa didn¡¯t even know what to say. ¡°As the guards, we have the responsibility to keep this neighbourhood safe. The red dress is our tenant and the deliveryman has trespassed into this neighbourhood, entering the tenants¡¯ room without permission. Shouldn¡¯t that be punished?¡± Han Fei¡¯s argument was very reasonable. He slowly persuaded Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang to his side. Without realizing it, Han Fei had be the core of this group. ¡°It is now time forte midnight patrol, let¡¯s go together.¡± With Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang watching with shock, Han Fei folded the red dress nicely. Only then they realized, when Han Fei said ¡®together¡¯, he included the red dress as well. Chapter 308 Chapter 308: 308 308 Sleep-Walking Child ¡°Are you sure you want to bring her with us? If any of the tenants see that, they might have the wrong idea.¡± Brother Hwa was already very cautious with his words. His real thought was, ¡®aren¡¯t you afraid of bringing chaos to the whole building by carrying this thing with you?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll do my best to not let anyone see it.¡± Han Fei had finished folding the red dress. ¡°I¡¯ll just hide it from people¡¯s view.¡± ¡°You sure know how to be considerate towards the tenants.¡± Brother Hwa said with a helpless smile, ¡°Is that something your senior taught you?¡± ¡°Actually, he¡¯s currently missing, I¡¯m also looking for him.¡± ¡°Sorry to hear that.¡± Brother Hwa subconsciously stepped away from Han Fei and the red dress. ¡°Just keep it well hidden then. Do not leave it inside rooms that are upied by people.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve worked in another neighbourhood before and all the tenants became my friends. I came with a shining rmendation.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. ¡°You¡¯re a nice person, it¡¯s just that your mind works in an inexplicable manner.¡± Brother Hwa patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Regardless, the 3 of us have to work hard. Recently, strange things keep happening here and the tenants are very afraid, so we have to try our best to give them security. Remember now, the purpose of our nightly patrol is not to discover the truth but to announce to the tenants that we¡¯re still around to protect them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei nodded consecutively. He admired Brother Hwa¡¯s work ethics but he also wondered what kind of memory Butterfly had injected them with and where was their butterfly pattern hidden. ¡°Okay then, get packing and we¡¯ll prepare to leave. Hopefully, we¡¯ll pass the night safely.¡± Brother Hwa checked the patrol schedule and then opened one of the lockers. He moved away some of the stuff to reveal a y figurine of Guan Yu at the back. He bowed 3 times at it before recing all the stuff and left the room. ¡°It is now well past midnight and the date is 4th of April, I have a feeling something bad will happen. You two better stay close to me, if we run into danger, do not run away, we need to stick together.¡± Brother Hwa said in a serious tone. ¡°Brother Hwa, you have the watch, can you tell me what time it is now?¡± Han Fei noticed something, it was not 4th of April in real life, the guards¡¯ memory might be stuck on this day. If Han Fei didn¡¯t show up, this was probably theirst day. ¡°It¡¯s 3.27 am, why are you asking?¡± ¡°I have noticed that the number 4 is extremely taboo in this building. It is the 4th of April so I have a feeling something extremely scary will happen at 4.44 am.¡± Han Fei¡¯s single statement sent chills into the two other guards¡¯ hearts. ¡°Then we¡¯ll try to return before 4 am.¡± Brother Hwa waved. He led the way while the injured Xiao Fang and Han Fei followed behind him. It was clear that man was afraid as well. He kept turning back every few steps as if to confirm that Han Fei and Xiao Fang were still behind him. Perhaps to relieve this tension, Brother Hwa coughed once and started to share his ¡®experience¡¯ with Han Fei and Xiao Fang. ¡°You two are new so I have the responsibility to inform you about our rules. We night security have to patrol 4 times each night, at 8 pm, 12 am, 3 am and 8 am. We¡¯ll start the patrol from the left stairwell, moving up to the 24th floor and thening down from the right stairwell to the 1st floor. If you wish to give the red dress to the delivery monster, let¡¯s hope that we¡¯ll be lucky enough to run into him during our patrol.¡± Brother Hwa had no idea whether running into ghosts should be considered lucky or not. Han Fei noticed Brother Hwa had a natural aversion to the deliveryman like he had some extra history with the man that he had not told them. ¡°No matter what, the patrol has to be carried out like normal. We need to check the fire equipment, surveince cameras and blind spots on each floor¡­¡± All the guards were worried about the arrival of 4 am. They didn¡¯t say anything verbally but they moved incredibly fast. Han Fei also understood why Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang insisted on doing the patrol no matter what, it was not only their sense of responsibility. It was because if they didn¡¯t show up on the surveince camera at given times, they would be fined the next day. Being the security at a haunted neighbourhood came with a lucrative pay but if they didn¡¯t follow the rules, the fine was severe as well. Xiao Fang didn¡¯t go into details about what the punishment was, he just urged Han Fei to abide by the rules at all times. The trio entered the stairwell and came to the 5th floor. The voice-activated lights came on and the oppressive feeling disappeared. Only the odd number floors had lights at the Ziggurat and the light seemed to be able to chase away the chill. ¡°Should we stay on the floor longer?¡± The 3 didn¡¯tmunicate much but they all slowed down. Such was the understanding between the group of guards. After dragging things out for as long as they could, Brother Hwa readied his shlight as they prepared to head to the 6th floor. Patrolling a haunted building at 3.30 am was itself something scary but if their imagination got the best of them, it would only make things worse. The even number floors didn¡¯t have voice-activated light so the 6th floor was incredibly dark. It felt deserted. After they arrived at the 6th floor, Han Fei and Xiao Fang hurried towards the 7th floor but Brother Hwa stopped. ¡°Guys, wait a minute. A divorced mother stays on this floor, her son has the habit of sleepwalking. He likes to get the key to open the front door atte midnight and then hide in the corners of the corriodr.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ interesting.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Well. No matter where the mother hid the key, her son would be able to find it. The mother was confounded. She even locked it inside the safe and her son would still leave the house with the key in the middle of the night.¡± Brother Hwa lowered his voice. With the shlight in hand, he moved slowly forward. ¡°In the end, the mother turned to us for help. She asked us to keep an eye out for her son when we are out on our patrol.¡± Brother Hwa might be cowardly but he was quite a responsible person. He pushed open the safety door to the 6th floor and looked down the corridor. There was nothing there. ¡°Looks like the kid didn¡¯t go sleep-walking tonight.¡± Just as Brother Hwa was about to sigh in relief, they heard the sound of marble rolling on the ground. The 3 of them squeezed together and turned to the sound. They saw a pale kid squatting behind the safety door. He was about 5 years old. His eyes were widened and he looked dazed. He kept repeating something on his lips. After he rolled the marble out from behind the door, the marble would roll back to him like someone was ying with him. Xiao Fang was frightened by the child. He was about to wake the child when Brother Hwa stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t wake a sleep-walking child, the elders say that it¡¯ll make them lose their soul.¡± This was not the first time Brother Hwa did something like this. He knelt down behind the boy and slowly picked him up. ¡°I¡¯ll send this boy back to his mother.¡± When Brother Hwa hugged the boy past Han Fei, thetter could finally hear what the boy was mumbling¡ªIf you turn back, you¡¯ll die, if you turn back, you¡¯ll die, if you turn back, you¡¯ll die! His neck rose in goosebumps and Han Fei subconsciously turned back, he saw a hand reach out from behind the safety door where the boy was earlier to pick up the marble and then disappeared. ¡®Someone was ying with him?¡¯ Han Fei took a deep breath. He just looked back and he was fine. After knowing that was not his death curse, Han Fei kept looking back. ¡®I wonder if my death curse has been triggered and if it has, what is it?¡¯ The door to Room 1064 was left open. Brother Hwa didn¡¯t enter the room but knocked on the door. Soon a woman with ck long hair appeared at the door. She thanked Brother Hwa profusely and brought the child back into the room. As the door closed, Brother Hwa seemed to be in a better mood. ¡°By doing good things, you¡¯ll feel better.¡± Xiao Fang and he prepared to move to the 7th floor. As they walked into the right stairwell, Han Fei turned back to look. He was shocked to notice there was another boy standing behind the safety door! The boy was identical to the boy earlier but his skin was even paler. He held the marble and stared fixedly at Brother Hwa. ¡®Was that really the woman¡¯s child who was carried into the room? If it was not, then what was the thing that Brother Hwa had been carrying into Room 1064 every night? Who is the woman¡¯s real child?¡¯ His scalp was numb. When Han Fei turned back again, the boy was gone. ¡®Every floor here is dangerous, it¡¯ll be hard to survive the night.¡¯ Chapter 309 Chapter 309 309 The Suffocated Angel When they arrived at the 7th floor and light shone on them, the 3 guards all sighed in relief. When one patrolled inside the Ziggurat, one had to pay extra attention to the even numbered floors, there were too many things hiding in the dark. ¡°Brother Hwa, when you dropped that child home, did the mother say anything?¡± Han Fei had a feeling it was not the mother¡¯s child that Brother Hwa had sent ¡®home¡¯. ¡°She thanked me profusely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°What else do you expect? And that is our job anyway.¡± Brother Hwa was very humble. He wanted to be a good guard and tried his best to protect the tenants. Standing underneath the camera on the 7th floor, Brother Hwa waved at it and then led Xiao Fang and Han Fei to check all the fire security devices. After ensuring everything was fine, they headed up to the 8th floor. They were about to abandon the light and head into darkness but it was inevitable. Taking the step one by one, at thending between 7th and 8th floor, the voice-activated lights on the 7th floor suddenly snuffed out. Han Fei took up the rear of the team and darkness immediately imed him. He felt a strange chill run back his spine. Han Fei turned to look back and there was a woman covered in blood standing basically right behind him! Her red dress draped down the staircase, like she was dragging a red hell with her! The icy fingers reached for the crook of Han Fei¡¯s arm, where he ced the red dress. If Han Fei was one second slower, he might be dragged down the stairs by the woman. He screamed and all the lights on the 7th floor came on at once, chasing the woman away. ¡°Brother! Why did you do that? You almost made me pee in my pants.¡± Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang jumped when they heard Han Fei scream and they immediately turned around. Han Fei stood frozen at the corner. He was so close to death and his heart couldn¡¯t stop racing. But even during that scary moment, he didn¡¯t forget to observe all the clues, that was already part of his instinct. ¡®The red dress woman is a Large Lingering Spirit! Her gown was long enough to cover 2 entire floors!¡¯ Without the aid of his neighbours, Han Fei definitely couldn¡¯t take on such a powerful adversary. ¡®I¡¯ve just entered Ziggurat and this is only Building 1¡­¡± He tried to calm down and bring up the red dress woman¡¯s face again. He realized that the woman looked different from the woman who tried to push him down the window in Room 1044. There were many ghosts in Room 1044 and the red dress woman was the scariest one among them and she was the only one who could leave the room freely. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang were worried about Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei standing there all frozen, they hurried to his side to guard beside him. ¡°That red dress just reappeared. When the lights went out just now, she was there behind me.¡± Han Fei¡¯s face was pale. ¡°How about¡­ we put the dress back in Room 1044?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to go back now, plus we¡¯ve already gotten so far.¡± Han Fei¡¯s arm that held the red dress was numb. His skin was cold like it was frostbitten. With Han Fei¡¯s insistence, the trio reached the 8th floor. Just as they reached this floor, Han Fei heard singing. He was so sensitive to a tune that the moment he heard the song, he blocked the red dress before him like a shield. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a livestreamer living on this floor. She¡¯s often online at night. I¡¯ll go talk to her about it.¡± Brother Hwa knew the tenants well. He pushed open the safety door and walked down the dark corridor. Han Fei wanted to call him back, he didn¡¯t want to risk too much trouble. ¡°All the problems seem toe from the even-numbered floor, we should probably leave as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei followed closely behind Brother Hwa. The closer they came to Room 1084, the louder the singing was. ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s already 3 am and she¡¯s still making so much noise. When will she learn her lesson?¡± Brother Hwa pressed on the bell for Room 1084. No one answered. Probably because the music was so loud that the owner herself didn¡¯t hear the doorbell. Brother Hwa then proceeded to knock on the door. Several secondster, the door finally opened to reveal a cute girl. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. How can I help you?¡± She was the one at fault but she sounded so wronged and afraid like the guards were bullying her. ¡°It¡¯s already 3.40 am. Even if you don¡¯t need to sleep, others need to. There are students preparing for exam in this building, you can¡¯t keep doing this!¡± Brother Hwa warned sternly, ¡°It¡¯s not that we are forbidding you from livestreaming but you have to be conscious about the volume.¡± To push the point home, Xiao Fang purposely darkened his face and said in a sinister voice. ¡°The situation is very uneasy at the building now. Something unsightly has entered the ce. If you keep raising the volume, you might attract those things.¡± ¡°You mean ghosts?!¡± When she heard Xiao Fang, the girl appeared even more excited. Brother Hwa turned to re at Xiao Fang, ¡°The reason she moved here is to capture the supernatural on her livestream.¡± ¡°What? Is she serious? She¡¯s risking her life just for money and poprity?¡± Xiao Fang took a second gander at the girl. She was cute and small, the kind people wanted to protect. She looked soft and weak but she had a brave heart that belied her appearance. ¡°He¡¯s not totally right. I didn¡¯t do this to run into ghosts, I¡¯m just curious about them. By the way, I heard that a livestreamer once died here as well. No one dared to move into her former room and so it was remodelled into the guard room.¡± The girl leaned against the door and revealed this little nugget of information. ¡°The original owner of Room 1044 was a livestreamer too?¡± Han Fei¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a guard here? Shouldn¡¯t you already know about that?¡± The girl was shocked. ¡°She was a very nice girl but she was afflicted by a deadly disease. During thest period of her life, she tried her best to ept treatment and live out her best life. To send positive vibes to others in the same situation and to bring hope to others in the dark, she started to record her limited life through livestreaming, to share her goodness with the world.¡± ¡°Well, she sounds wonderful.¡± Han Fei held the red dress and with the real person present, started to discuss the past livestreamer with the girl. ¡°At the start, only her doctors, friends and other patients logged into her livestream but perhaps due to her beauty, kindness and personality, she gained more and more followers. However, from who knew when, some negative voices appeared in herments section. Some suspected her of faking her illness because how could someone who was dying be so positive and beautiful? Those people forced her to show her diagnosis paper, to prove that her im was valid. ¡°At first, she tried to reason with them but eventually things started to develop in an unexpected direction. Someone started a rumor that she was a kept woman and the money she used for treatments was provided by some big businessman. The woman¡¯s father reported the harassment to the police and the person who first spread the rumor was caught and detained for a day. He released a public apology but it was already toote. ¡°Whenever she came live, people woulde to harass her. ¡°If she went to the hospital that day, they would say she was wasting her parents¡¯ money on a dying person; if she splurged asionally on, like a ss of milk tea, they would say she was not taking care of her health and ignoring her doctor¡¯s advice; when she finally lost her temper, they captured it and posted them elsewhere, ¡®exposing¡¯ her; When she cried from the pressure, people said she was making money out of people¡¯s pity. ¡°Those people never really wanted any proof, they just like the fun of bullying people. They tried their best to ruin her life, because perhaps there is a devil in all of us. And the inte provided the best anonymity to unleash them. ¡°There were always 2 batches of people arguing in her chat but she was always the one who got hurt in the end. They demanded for her death; even when she showed the hospital papers, they imed she had falsified them. It was a dark moment in her life, the whole world was covered in thorns and she¡¯d be hurt no matter where she went. ¡°But different from her virtual life, people cared about her in real life. Her doctors, her family, her friend, they were her source offort, but one day, she found a note slipped through her door. It contained some disgustingments, they insulted and threatened her. That was just the start, the harassment continued. ¡°The pain from the inte leaked into real life. She was trapped inside a cage made from hatred and she found difficulty even breathing. The police were brought in again but she failed to wait until the investigation result came out.¡± The girl said with regret. ¡°She ultimately didn¡¯t die from her illness but she gave up on her own life.¡± ¡°Have the police eventually caught the culprit behind the harassment?¡± Han Fei was more concerned about that. ¡°They did, it was a deliveryman who often delivered to this building. He was her fervent watcher and followed her in both her real and virtual lives.¡± ¡°A deliveryman?¡± Han Fei was immediately reminded of the delivery monster on the 1st floor. That could provide a way for Han Fei to lighten the woman¡¯s hostility towards him. ¡°I don¡¯t know much of the details. The reason I moved here is because I want to get to know the whole truth.¡± The girl smiled. ¡°If there have been strange urrences recently, I believe it¡¯s because she¡¯s back.¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310 310 Auntie Jia This petite and young female livestreamer was clearly interested in the woman who lived in Room 1044. If not for Brother Hwa stopping her, she would have slipped into it already. ¡°We shan¡¯t talk about these after midnight!¡± Brother Hwa nced at the folded red dress from the corner of his eye. After seeing the red dress hadn¡¯t reacted in any way, he sighed in relief, ¡°We need to continue with our patrol. Turn down the volume of the music. Don¡¯t go looking for trouble yourself.¡± The girl looked chastened but she agreed to close the music and stop her livestream. When the girl turned to her bedroom to do all that, Han Fei looked through the door. Her Room 1084 was filled with cam recorders and unused surveince cameras. ¡°Let¡¯s go and leave her be.¡± Xiao Fang suddenly urged like he had noticed something. He dragged Brother Hwa by his sleeve and practically pulled him away. Han Fei realized something was off about Xiao Fang. He resisted the urge to investigate the room and left the 8th floor with the 2 guards. The voice-activated lights on the 9th floor came on. When they were on thending between both floors, Xiao Fang looked at them nervously, his face covered in fear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice it?¡± ¡°Notice what?¡± ¡°That girl has an altar for a dead person inside her toilet but the ck and white picture of the deceased was herself!¡± Xiao Fang was very afraid, ¡°Does that mean she¡¯s dead? Then again, why would a living person be so interested in ghosts?¡± ¡°You did remind me of something. There was a water stain on the corner of the girl¡¯s shirt. Before she came to open the door, she wasn¡¯t livestreaming but was inside the toilet.¡± The more he thought about it, the more Han Fei was confident there was a connection between the woman in Room 1044 and the girl in Room 1084, perhaps they were friends or even family. ¡°Should we go back to check?¡± Han Fei¡¯s suggestion was vetoed by Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang. Just as the 3 argued about whether to go back, the sound of door opening came from the 9th floor. At the same time, the lights went out and the 3 hugged each other. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s an olddy living on the 9th floor, that should be her¡­¡± Brother Hwa raised the shlight and led the way. He pushed open the safety door slowly and an olddy in ck jacket and ck scarf stood in the ck corridor. After seeing the olddy, Brother Hwa sighed in relief, ¡°Auntie Jia, why are you out wandering about sote at night again? It¡¯s not even 4 am yet.¡± The olddy frowned, ¡°When you¡¯re old, you wake up earlier than most. Sleep doesn¡¯te that easily, I just want toe out to take a walk.¡± ¡°Auntie Jia, there was a security guard that went missing not too long ago. You better stay at home for now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep and feel unsettled trapped inside the house. I¡¯ll only feel better when I¡¯m outside.¡± Auntie Jia waved her hands, ¡°Plus I¡¯m already in my 80s, I¡¯ve lived long enough. Just leave me be.¡± This olddy was rather stubborn. She refused to go back home but didn¡¯t really provide the actual reason. Han Fei believed things were not that simple. ¡°Auntie Jia, is it because you keep having nightmares whenever you try to sleep?¡± Han Fei tried to make his tone as gentle as possible. ¡°Are you trying to sell me some kind of sleeping aid? I don¡¯t need things like that.¡± The olddy had quite a temper. She didn¡¯t have much time for her neighbours and refused to listen to people¡¯s advice. She pushed Brother Hwa away and walked towards the stairwell on the right. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to stop her?¡± Seeing Brother Hwa remain unmoved, Han Fei was confused. That was very unlike him. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to. The olddy is the earliest tenant here and she can be quite stubborn. She always wakes up punctually at 3.30 am and wanders around the building. She has other strange habits like never taking the elevator, never going to the top floor, never calling people by their names and never smiling.¡± Brother Hwa was just rambling but Han Fei memorized everything. He believed that the olddy knew something. Perhaps she purposely didn¡¯t do these things to avoid the Death Curse at Ziggurat. Han Fei stared at the olddy who walked away. She held the wall as support. asionally she fixed her scarf. When she moved the scarf, Han Fei spotted a small butterfly pattern on the back of her neck. ¡®The olddy is Butterfly¡¯s flower pot too?¡¯ Han Fei paid a special note to this. He believed the olddy was doing this patrol of her own because she was looking for something. ¡®As long as she keeps wandering about, I might run into her again.¡¯ Han Fei wanted to converse with thedy alone but not now. He had too little information about her. She might cheat him and he¡¯d never know about it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Nothing bad ever happened on the 9th floor. We can rx a bit now.¡± Brother Hwa¡¯s words raised Han Fei¡¯s suspicion again. Why was the 9th floor where the olddy stayed, the safest? Was it because she had already taken care of all the possible dangers here? The strange olddy appeared to be their lucky star. They finished checking 4 consecutive floors and nothing happened. And then they came to the 14th floor. When Han Fei turned at thending of the 13th floor, a chill suffused his body. He shivered involuntarily. Han Fei nced at the number 14 and a bad feeling rose within him. ¡°A madman lives on the 14th floor, hopefully he¡¯s not acting up tonight.¡± Brother Hwa also didn¡¯t wish to stay for so long at the 14th floor but as fate would have it, the security devices had some problems on this floor. The surveince camera in the corridor had been destroyed, the lock on the safety door was removed and various trash scattered the ground. It made the floor sticky. ¡°When we patrolled this ce around midnight, everything was still fine!¡± Xiao Fang walked through the trash. He wanted to pull Han Fei along with him but realized thetter was staring intently at the trash, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°We can find out a person¡¯s life from their trash.¡± Han Fei used the rubber baton to sift through the trash. Soon, his arm halted in mid-air. ¡°Did you find something?¡± Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa came over. They looked at the thing Han Fei¡¯s rubber baton was pointing at and they didn¡¯t feel too good. Inside an inconspicuous bag, a bleeding chopped finger was hidden. ¡°My God!¡± Xiao Fang staggered two steps back. He gripped Han Fei¡¯s clothes. ¡°This has to be a murder, right?!¡± Han Fei was stunned as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. It was like he wasn¡¯t used to seeing gore, his face turned green from nausea. ¡°Both of you calm down! Don¡¯t panic!¡± Brother Hwa was the only one who could remain calm. He was about to pull Han Fei away when Xiao Fang beside him yelped. ¡°Behind you! Brother Hwa, look behind you!¡± Brother Hwa and Han Fei turned around at the same time. One of the doors in the corridor of the 14th floor was open. A face poked out and was staring at them in the dark. ¡°That¡¯s Room 1144, right?¡± Chapter 311 Chapter 311 311 Are you Human? At the Ziggurat, the greater the number of ¡®4¡¯ in the room number, the more dangerous the room would be. The 3 guards stared at the face down the corridor and none of them dared to move. The tension in the corridor was palpable. Before this, the horror had been mostly limited to the hearing and sight but with the appearance of the broken finger, it meant that the horror would get more visceral and fatal. With a dry cough, Brother Hwa raised the shlight and shone it down the 14th floor corridor. The face at the door of Room 1144 had no hair and brows. The whole head was white and pale, only the pupils were ck. ¡°It¡¯s that madman again.¡± Clearly Brother Hwa had dealt with this man before. He resisted his fear and headed down the corridor, gripping the shlight, ¡°You¡¯re the one who destroyed the camera and door, aren¡¯t you?¡± The face at the door didn¡¯t answer, he just kept on staring at Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang. The ck pupils reflected Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang¡¯s images. His body shook and his face scrunched up from fear. But at that moment, heid eyes on Han Fei. There were 3 people standing before him but there was a reflection of only 2 people in his eyes. He could see Han Fei but could not ¡®see¡¯ Han Fei. Trace of surpriseced his fear. His lips trembled before he uttered the following, ¡°You¡¯re human, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa thought the man was just rambling madly but Han Fei got the actual meaning behind his words. The question was clearly meant for him. This madman who lived in Room 1144 was different from the other tenants. There were not many ¡®people¡¯ whose memory wasn¡¯t touched at Ziggurat, this madman was unique. Han Fei who stood at the back of the group didn¡¯t say anything because Brother Hwa had already sighed and answered for him, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re humans. Were you the one who trashed the corridor? Mind showing me your hands?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not humans, you¡¯re ghosts!¡± The man immediately hid behind the door when he saw Brother Hwa approach. ¡°I can see ghosts since I was small, you won¡¯t be able to trick me!¡± ¡°Fine, fine. You win. Just show me your hands, I want to see if they¡¯re injured or not.¡± Brother Hwa was worried that the broken finger came from the madman, so despite his fear, he wanted to check on this man. From this detail, it showed that he was a good man. ¡°The two of you, go away! Let hime, I¡¯ll only talk to him!¡± The madman pointed at Han Fei. ¡°Me?¡± Han Fei acted like he was stunned. He was very unwilling but his feet were already moving forward. Brother Hwa hesitated and then patted Han Fei on his shoulder embarrassingly, ¡°Well, eventually you¡¯ll have to graduate and deal with the tenants yourself. Go and see if his hands are injured. Try to ask if he has taken his meds for the day as well.¡± Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa took several steps back while Han Fei walked towards the door alone. ¡°Brother, was it you who took down the cameras?¡± The madman shook his head and then he told Han Fei seriously, ¡°I can see ghosts, I know you are not one of them.¡± His dark pupils were changing. At this distance, Han Fei noticed that the man had dicoria. Currently, Han Fei¡¯s reflection was only shown in one of the pupils. ¡°You are human, you are the first human I¡¯ve seen here! Like me, you¡¯re human! You have to help me! You¡¯ll help yourself by helping me!¡± The madman was being very pushy but he probably didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°I am the guard of this neighbourhood so naturally I will help you. What exactly is the problem you have?¡± Han Fei still had no idea what was inside Room 1144 so he wouldn¡¯t reveal his own secrets from just a few words. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I ended up here! Every ghost I met said that I live here, but I know this is definitely not my home! I¡¯ve tried escaping many times but I can¡¯t. Every time I was almost out of this ce, I would faint for no reason. When I woke up, I would be inside this room again.¡± The madman said helplessly as he grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shirt. ¡°We need to escape, only then can we survive!¡± ¡°You need to calm down first.¡± Han Fei tried to reason with the madman but the man suddenly pulled and dragged Han Fei into Room 1144! The door mmed close and Han Fei felt like he had been thrown into a frozenke. The heater was on but it was useless, the chill drilled right into his heart. Han Fei immediately reached for the door handle but the madman refused to let him go. ¡°I¡¯m saving you! They are all ghosts! All ghosts!¡± The madman practically shouted into Han Fei, his fingers dug into Han Fei¡¯s skin. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can talk this out.¡± Han Fei scanned the madman¡¯s hands that held him tightly. He still had all 10 fingers, the broken finger was not his. Perhaps Han Fei¡¯s calmness did work because the madman¡¯s tone slowly evened out. ¡°I am not crazy, I¡¯m telling the truth. This whole building is like a nightmare that you can¡¯t wake up from, we¡¯re all trapped here.¡± The man who was seen as crazy was the only one who was sane. Every single thing that he said was true but the others thought he was mentally ill. Han Fei could understand the man but he didn¡¯t dare to show that. With his masterful acting skill, Han Fei acted out the feeling of disbelief with an undercurrent of self-doubt. The madman read the expression perfectly. He held Han Fei¡¯s arm forfort, ¡°I know you¡¯ll have a hard time epting that in a short amount of time, you too might have forgotten many things, so I¡¯ll share with you my own experience, maybe it can help jog your memory.¡± Outside the room, Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang knocked repeatedly on the door, they were worried about Han Fei. Inside the room, the madman leaned closer to Han Fei. With wild gestures, he regaled Han Fei with his past, ¡°Have you ever had this experience that you¡¯ve been to a ce even though you¡¯re sure it is your first time there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This building is such a ce for me.¡± The madman pulled Han Fei into the toilet, closed the door and turned all the faucet on. ¡°When I was small, I could see strange things in my eyes, they were blurry and unclear. I always thought it was a problem with my eye sight until one day when I was much older and saw an extra person in my own home. He came closer and closer to me, every time I woke up at midnight from shock, he¡¯d stand there beside my bed. He was just staring at me, unblinkingly! ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell my family about it. I suspect it was not my eyes which had the problem, but my brain. One day, I used the excuse of going outstation to visit the doctor. During my therapy session, my wife and daughter both died in idents. All the goodness in my life was taken away. Just as I sunk into despair, he disappeared from my sight too. ¡°I thought I had finally seen thest of him but from that day onwards, I would keep repeating the same dream. I dreamt that I woke up on the bed in Room 1144 and saw someone inside the room holding a knife. He came to carve something on my skin. It was painful but I couldn¡¯t make any noise. Blood flowed and it soaked the bed. ¡°This dream continued relentlessly for a whole month. Just as my body ran out of space to carve, the man finally stopped. He instead ced something inside my heart. You wouldn¡¯t believe how painful the experience was, I even lost consciousness because of it. When I woke up again, I opened my eyes inside this room, I somehow entered the room that I¡¯ve had endless dreams of!¡± At this point, the man peeled off his shirt. His pale white skin was like the perfect canvas and a colorful giant butterfly was painted on it! ¡°I¡¯ve tried killing myself to escape this ce but I would faint at the most crucial moment. And when I woke up, I would be in bed again. Everything kept repeating and the wounds I left on my body would disappear but the color of this butterfly would deepen. It feels like it¡¯s hoping for me to kill myself again and again, perhaps it can gain something through my death.¡± The madman¡¯s rambling reminded Han Fei of the Manager Mission. When he was in the middle of a Manager Mission, he would spawn right at the start whenever he died. ¡°It was the man in your dream who carved this butterfly on your body?¡± Han Fei had encountered many outsiders, those with human cocoons imnted inside them. But most of their butterfly patterns were iplete, some were even disfigured beyond recognition. Han Fei had not seen such a perfect butterfly tattoo before. This meant that this madman was most likely the Butterfly¡¯s near-perfect ¡®flower¡¯. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 312 Hidden Profession: Ziggurat Security Guard ¡°As the butterfly tattoo became clearer, I could feel my body bing lighter like my soul has grown wings as if it would fly out from my body at any moment.¡± The man touched the tattoo. His expression was a mixture of disgust and interest. ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is the truth. You can think that I¡¯m crazy but I hope you¡¯ll seriously consider what I¡¯ve said.¡± Closing all the faucets, the madman opened the toilet door and turned to look at the wall clock inside the living room. ¡°It¡¯s about 4 am already, I have to return to the bedroom. If you believe me,e back to find me at the break of dawn!¡± The madman let go of Han Fei. He moved to the bedroom door of Room 1144 with halting steps. Before he entered the bedroom, he turned around to regard Han Fei, ¡°Are you really the guard of this neighbourhood? That is what you remember yourself working as?¡± Han Fei nodded. The gaze that the man levelled at Han Fei was filled with pity. ¡°Then you better not be on any patrol between 4 am to 5 am, that is the most dangerous period. Other than that, I have something else to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The previous security guards all disappeared during nighttime patrols.¡± When the madman said that, the notification rang inside Han Fei¡¯s mind, he finally triggered his first mission inside Ziggurat! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªNighttime Patrol! ¡°Nighttime Patrol: Complete a full patrol sessfully. ¡°Warning! Afterpleting this mission, you have the chance of obtaining the hidden profession, Ziggurat Guard! ¡°Warning! yers can only select one main profession but can have unlimited part time jobs and side jobs, but the buffs from those jobs will be limited.¡± Han Fei was d when he heard the notification, once hepleted the mission, he could log off. But as the notification continued, he realized something was wrong. Nighttime patrol sounded like such a normal activity but its difficulty was Grade F? His previous grade F mission could bepleted only because he had the help of his neighbours but now his only help was¡­ Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang? Han Fei was distracted by the system. When he came to and wanted to ask the madman more things, the man opened the bedroom door. The small bedroom was dark. The moment the door opened, he was pulled into the room by something invisible! The bedroom door mmed close. The wall clock showed that it was exactly 3.44 am. The walls started to bleed and asionally human fragments squeezed out from the corners, Han Fei had no idea where those things came from. After the madman left, a deeply-hiddenpassion appeared in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. This man trapped in an evesting nightmare was another one was the Butterfly¡¯s ¡®creations¡¯. ¡°Come and find you when the dawn breaks? Unfortunately, dawn will nevere at this ce.¡± Han Fei believed the madman¡¯s memory was also fixed on April 4th. This date appeared to have special significance to the Ziggurat owner. Holding the door handle, Han Fei rushed out before a greater change happened inside Room 1144. ¡°Bai Sinian, are you alright?!¡± ¡°This is all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have let a new guard do something so dangerous!¡± Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang were worried about Han Fei. They banged on the door repeatedly earlier. To save Han Fei, they had made a lot ofmotion. ¡°I¡¯ve seen his hands. They¡¯re perfectly fine. But I was unable to get anything out of him. He was incoherent, saying things that I couldn¡¯t understand at all.¡± Han Fei looked like he had been through some inexplicable frights. ¡°Don¡¯t fixate on them too much or you¡¯ll go crazy yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine, we better leave this floor now.¡± When Brother Hwa was ramming into the door earlier, his mind was on Han Fei. But now that Han Fei was out in one piece, his heart quivered as he looked around the darkened corridor. He felt like eyes were on them due to the sound they had made. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s hurry to the 15th floor.¡± Compared to darkness, most people would feel safe in light. The 3 guards didn¡¯t stay for long and rushed to the 15th floor. The voice-activated lights came on but this time, the light didn¡¯t bring them anyfort. Perhaps the sound they made was too loud and it had awakened something inside the building. When they moved, there would be echoes to their footsteps. The extra footsteps moved faster than they were. The footsteps came from downstairs, it sounded like something was chasing after the 3 guards. ¡°Brother Hwa, normally how long will it take for you toplete a round of patrol?¡± With the red dress on his arm, Han Fei was already contemting how toplete this Grade F with just the 3 of them. ¡°It depends, if there¡¯s no problem, half an hour is more than enough; but if there''s a problem, it¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Brother Hwa nced at his wrist watch. ¡°We better speed up and try to get back before 4.44 am. Normally, after midnight, the building is more¡­¡± Ping! Before he finished, they heard the sound of ss breakinging from upstairs. They turned to look up and when they did, their eyes swept the window in the stairwell. Beyond the window, there was a face which stuck close to the ss and it was rapidly falling! ¡°Someone has jumped out from the building!¡± Xiao Fang was so frightened he stumbled backwards. All 3 of them saw it clearly. The face waspletely twisted. While the body fell, the eyes were transfixed on the 3 guards inside the building! But the key issue was the jumper¡¯s cracked lips kept moving like they were saying something. Han Fei reacted the fastest. He ran to the window and looked out. But there was nothing outside and they didn¡¯t hear the sound of peoplending either. ¡°Was that a tenant from upstairs?!¡± Xiao Fang grabbed Brother Hwa for support as energy gave out from his knees. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen her before! I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a tenant here.¡± Brother Hwa was stunned as well. The scene happened too suddenly, none of them were mentally prepared. ¡°But based on the sound, she jumped not too far up from this floor! Quick! Don¡¯t just stand there! We need to hurry up!¡± Brother Hwa urged while Han Fei stayed beside the window. He tried to pull up the woman¡¯s face in his mind. ¡°I believe she was saying something.¡± Han Fei had studied books rted to lip reading and signnguage tomunicate better with the more silent upants of Happiness Neighbourhood. They felt useless normally but they came in useful at the most unexpected moments. ¡°She was saying something?¡± ¡°Yes, I believe she said¡­ If I touch you, you¡¯ll die.¡± Han Fei tried his best to figure out what the woman said. He believed he got it right. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on that, we need to figure out which room she has jumped out from first!¡± Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang ran upstairs. The moment they did, several sets of footsteps echoed in the stairwell. Han Fei didn¡¯t follow them but stayed beside the banister and looked down. The banister below the 4th floor had all been dyed red and the blood was still creeping upwards. Chapter 313 Chapter 313: 313 As time progressed, the whole building was transforming. When it was 4.44 am, the Ziggurat would show its true self. ¡®I¡¯ve stayed online for more than 3 hours already, now I only need to finish the patrol mission before 4.44 am, then I¡¯ll have a chance at survival.¡¯ Han Fei turned his gaze back to see an arm extend out from the banister on the 5th floor. The bloody arm was twisted and charred. As if sensing Han Fei¡¯s eyes on it, the arm suddenly stopped moving. Momentster, a face covered in blood poked out from the gap between the floors. The pair of venomous eyes stared at Han Fei. The pair of thick lips slowly opened as if saying, if I touch you, you¡¯ll die! ¡®Isn¡¯t she the woman who fell down the building earlier? Why is she inside the building now?¡¯ The woman downstairs was different from the other ghosts inside this building. The malice around her was so palpable that it was stronger than Ma Manjiang. There was only pure hatred and madness in her eyes. She wanted to kill everyone, murder was the only way to vent the resentment pouring out from her heart. ¡®This woman wants everyone to die!¡¯ Most ghosts and monsters in the cryptic world retained some semnce of humanity, that was their most precious treasure but this woman was the exception. The banister that she touched crawled with blood vessels and the steps she took dripped with blood. Her eyes thatnded on Han Fei spoke of destruction and desire to kill. Han Fei resisted the urge to throw the red dress down at the jumper woman. Han Fei was flummoxed. The jumper woman chased after them, she came closer and closer. If her curse was true and they¡¯d die from a touch, then the 3 guards were in extreme danger! The lower floors had already changed. They could only run upstairs, but it was only a matter of time before they were caught up. Perhaps the only solution they had was to hide inside one of the rooms, to avoid the detection of the jumper woman. ¡°Brother Hwa! Xiao Fang! Look down!¡± Han Fei ran to his colleagues. ¡°The woman who jumped earlier is chasing after us!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Quite literally that!¡± Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa looked down but the woman had already disappeared. They only saw the blood on the banister, it looked like someone had slipped and knocked their head on the banister. But blood wouldn¡¯t appear for no reason and they started to believe Han Fei. ¡°Brother Hwa, didn¡¯t you say the danger is limited to the 1st floor?¡± ¡°The previous security guards all disappeared on the 1st floor! I wasn¡¯t lying about that!¡± Brother Hwa said nervously, ¡°Something¡¯s off tonight! Let me contact the guards from the other buildings to help us.¡± He took out the walkie-talkie, messed with it for a long time but there was only static. ¡°I gave it a thorough check before we left the guard room, why isn¡¯t it working now?¡± ¡°There are night patrols at the other buildings?¡± ¡°Of course. There are only 1 guard at both Building 2 and 3, but since there have been cases of disappearances at Building 1 and 4, so those two buildings have more guards.¡± Brother Hwa was still tweaking the walkie-talkie. ¡°I¡¯m trying to reach our colleagues at Building 4 where the main surveince control room is. Our friends there will be able to tell us what is happening downstairs through the surveince footage.¡± ¡°The main surveince control room is at Building 4?¡± Now Han Fei understood where that feeling of being watched came from and why the madman on the 14th floor would destroy all the cameras! Han Fei was thankful that he was disfigured by the ck mist and the uniform that he wore had not been seen by the Butterfly before. Plus, he was ying Bai Sinian and his presence and personality was different from his actual persona. Even a friend would have trouble recognizing him through the camera. ¡®It might not be the Butterfly watching the surveince at Building 4. In any case, I probably haven¡¯t been discovered yet or with Butterfly¡¯s cautious personality, it would havee in person to destroy me.¡¯ Han Fei was dancing on the tip of the knife. It was aplete ident that he stumbled into Ziggurat that night. Han Fei himself couldn¡¯t expect that, much less the Butterfly. ¡®The Singer is an Unmentionable so howe I have not heard anything from it? That¡¯s quite disappointing. But then¡­ this neighbourhood has 4 buildings and the presence of death would be strongest at Building 4, would the Singer have gone to Building 4 directly?¡¯ Pick 1 of 4 buildings, the Singer¡¯s choice would decide Han Fei¡¯s destiny. While he was thinking about that, Han Fei¡¯s train of thought was interrupted by the system, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! A very strong Lingering Hatred is approaching! The hatred in her heart has broken her sustainable limit! She will destroy everything within her sight! ¡°You¡¯ve appeared in her sight, congrattions for triggering the Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªIf I touch you, you¡¯ll die! ¡°If I touch you, you¡¯ll die: Carrying the strongest curse, she jumped down from the 24th floor. As she fell, she took in her neighbours on each floor. She swore to kill everyone that she saw. She possesses the strongest Death Curse at Building 1, anyone touched by her will die! ¡°Mission Requirement: Enter Room 1244. Do not be touched by her before that! ¡°Warning! After reaching certain requirements, Lingering Spirits will transform into Pure Hatred, but some Lingering Spirits would unfortunately lose their humanity in this process. They were unable to master the hatred in their heart and ultimately became monsters dominated by hatred instead! Even though Lingering Hatreds are not as strong as Pure Hatreds, they are much stronger than normal Lingering Spirits! At level 12, you are definitely unable to deal with them!¡± Before the notification finished, Han Fei was already drenched in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t expect the jumper woman to carry such a scary Death Curse. ¡°Run! Quick! The thing ising!¡± Han Fei could feel the resentment rising like water. He was originally at the rear of the group but now he charged to the front. He needed to run into Room 1244 before he was caught by the woman. Patrol and the truth could wait, now he needed to survive! ¡°Brother Hwa, is there any tenant upstairs who can be negotiated with? We might need to borrow their rooms to hide in.¡± Xiao Fang also heard the strange soundsing from below. It felt like a giant spider was rapidly crawling towards them. ¡°What are you talking about? When have you heard of a security guard seeking refuge in a tenant¡¯s home in the middle of their patrols?¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no time to talk! The thing ising!¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice distorted from desperation. When he looked down the gap in the stairwell, the twisted arm had reached the 8th floor! Chapter 314 Chapter 314 314 That Is Not the Way to Use a Dress After 4.44 am, the building did change, which was verified by the fact that Han Fei managed to activate 2 Grade F Hidden Missions within a short amount of time. That was the problem. Patrol and enter Room 1244 sounded like simple missions, but the simpler the mission looked, the more worried Han Fei was. He knew how difficult Grade F Missions were. The simplicity was often just a disguise. ¡°She¡¯sing!¡± Han Fei gritted his teeth. The woman jumped down and would kill everything that she saw. She cleansed the building floor by floor and the only solution was to hide inside Room 1244. Room 1244 was one of the 3 most dangerous rooms at Building 1 but now Han Fei had no other choices, it was that or death! Only bypleting the mission could he leave the game. For someone who might not even see the sun rise another day, survival was most important. Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang originally didn¡¯t realize the severity of the situation, but when they saw Han Fei charge ahead without concern regarding the possibility of opening his wounds, their fear was totally evoked. Fear was a contagious thing. After the horrors that they had experienced that night, they were already at their limits. Even though they still had doubts, their bodies moved involuntarily and ran even faster than Han Fei. They charged all the way to the 17th floor. Han Fei grabbed the banister and looked down again, it almost caused him to lose his soul. The arm which was originally at 8th floor was now at 11th floor, she was moving faster and faster. As if realizing her prey was getting away, she sped up. ¡°Don¡¯t just charge ahead blindly! We¡¯re not supposed to go to the higher floors!¡± Brother Hwa said anxiously. When he reached thending between 17th and 18th floor, he tried his best to stop Han Fei and Xiao Fang, ¡°If the safety door on the 18th floor is open, we¡¯ll have to go down the corridor and continue our ascend using the other stairwell!¡± Xiao Fang was too busy running to pay attention to him; Han Fei did hear him but he couldn¡¯t afford to stop now. The voice-activated lights on the 17th floor went out and the shlight rays flickered in the dark. When the rays lit up the 18th floor, the 3 guards saw that the safety door was left wide open. The safety door of the 18th floor was different because it was filled with all kinds of strange talismans. ¡°Stop! We need to stop!¡± When he saw the open safety door, Brother Hwa shouted urgently, but Han Fei and Xiao Fang who ran ahead of him had no intention of stopping. They soon sted through the 18th floor but just as they attempted to run towards the 19th floor, they discovered a thin middle-aged man standing in the middle of the stairwell. The man was dressed in white mourning clothes and a pile of paper money crowded around him. Xiao Fang had never seen this man before so he halted but Han Fei couldn¡¯t care less. He spread the red dress wide. ¡°Brother, let me give you some red in your life!¡± Holding the red dress with both hands, Han Fei continued his charge forward. He was risking his life. As long as he could exit the game, he¡¯d do anything. As Han Fei barrelled forward, the middle-aged man stepped to the side; but when Xiao Fang ran past him, the man suddenly reached out to stop him. ¡°Quick, give him something!¡± Brother Hwa shouted behind him but it was already toote. The man had reached his hand before Xiao Fang¡¯s chest. The man didn¡¯t do anything but Xiao Fang suddenly crumbled like wetundry. When Brother Hwa saw this, he pulled out a stack of paper money and threw it into the air. As the middle-aged man lowered his head to pick up the money that dropped to the floor, Brother Hwa dragged Xiao Fang and ran. As his head bumped into the sharp corner of the step, Xiao Fang finally woke up. He asked in a shaking voice, ¡°Why am I on the floor?¡± ¡°A greedy businessman once lived in Room 1184. He found a sensei who told him that the room would bring him so much wealth that he¡¯d die from it! And a few days after he moved in, he did die. Then people kept seeing him in the stairwell!¡± Brother Hwa helped Xiao Fang up from the ground. ¡°If you don¡¯t give him money, he¡¯ll follow you home and take your life instead!¡± Xiao Fang shivered. When he turned back to look, the middle-aged man had disappeared but the paper money was still there. ¡°Room 1184 is very haunted. ording to rumors, the sensei who rmended the businessman the room was Room 1184¡¯s original owner, but he was already dead when the businessman met him. We all believe the businessman ran into a ghost and was made into a scapegoat.¡± Brother Hwa said. He was worried that Han Fei and Xiao Fang would tumble into more troubles. ¡°You guys have to be careful.¡± ¡°Now is not the time to be careful. If you¡¯re too slow, you¡¯ll lose your life.¡± Han Fei was the first to reach the 19th floor. The red dress helped him scare away the middle-aged man but the thing inside the dress seemed to sense it and was awakening. When she knew she had been used as a prop by Han Fei, she¡¯d kill him. There was a jumper ghost chasing after him, he was holding the red dress and there were unknown threats upstairs, everything turned for the worse too quickly. As Han Fei raced for his life, his brain processed all the info, while paying attention to his surroundings and the red dress¡¯ status. The jumper ghost was rapidly approaching. ¡®Based on this speed, I do have a chance to reach Room 1244, but the Grade F Mission wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Have I missed out on something?¡¯ The sound of the jumper ghost crawling could now be heard inside the stairwell. She was moving on all fours. Her limbs were all twisted, she was climbing up the banister like a giant bug. ¡®This game has always been an Iyashikei game for the ghosts inside it. The core of the mission should be on the ghosts¡­¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s expression paled as the possibility entered his mind, ¡®The mission requires me to enter Room 1244 which is on the top floor and the woman jumped from the top floor as well. Based on the nature of the system, it¡¯s highly possible that Room 1244 might be rted to the jumper woman, she might even have jumped out from that room. Wait!¡¯ This thought almost froze Han Fei¡¯s brain. ¡®If Room 1244 is locked, and there¡¯s a high chance that it is, I will need a key. If she¡¯s the owner of the room, it¡¯s totally logical for her to have the key.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s face turned ashen and his eyes twitched, now this was the Grade F Mission¡¯s difficulty he was familiar with. ¡®There has to be other solutions, it¡¯s too early to give up now!¡¯ Holding the red dress open with both hands, Han Fei charged towards the 12th. If this was a normal neighbourhood, if the tenants saw someone running up the stairs in such a manner at midnight, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to stop him as well. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 315 24th Floor A person like Han Fei was rare even at the Ziggurat, at least Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa had not encountered a colleague like him before. Han Fei had figured out a new way to use the red dress. When others found the red dress inside the toilet, they¡¯d figure out a way to remove or destroy it but Han Fei saw it as a treasure. He held it close to him, not willing to part with it even for a moment. But that was only because the red dress had not awakened, Han Fei didn¡¯t forget how the red dress took revenge on Xiao Fang. How he treated the red dress, the red dress would repay him in double. Han Fei, who was dying several hours ago, was now racing at top speed. His wounds opened but that didn¡¯t slow him down. The appearance of this medical miracle was all thanks to the jumper woman downstairs. Inside the stairwell, every spot that she passed would be covered in blood. The resentment and curse on her was so strong that one had to wonder what had happened to her before death? ¡°Brother Hwa, why don¡¯t you put me down?¡± Xiao Fang had not fully recovered. He had no idea what the businessman had stolen from him but he was unable to summon any energy now. ¡°Do you know what is that downstairs?¡± Brother Hwa lowered his head. He was old and his stamina was worse than the younger generations. He had been running all night and it was almost to his limits already. He didn¡¯t say he¡¯d give up but his speed had conspicuously slowed and his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Brother Hwa¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯ll be over after you¡¯re dead. There¡¯s so many things worse than death.¡± Brother Hwa squeezed out the following, he seemed to know something, ¡°As long as we¡¯re still alive, we shouldn¡¯t give up.¡± Brother Hwa carried Xiao Fang so both of them had to slow down. The shadow which looked like a giant bug was getting closer! The dense smell of blood drifted into their noses, the blood stains contained pieces of meat that had words written in ck. They could already hear the woman¡¯s crazy mumblings. ¡°Who is up there? Who is in the stairwell? Stop running, let me touch you and die!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape, where can you escape to? I will catch all of you and push you all down the stairs!¡± ¡°Die, die, die!¡± The voice was like chains, slowing them down even further. When they reached the 21st floor, Brother Hwa¡¯s legs were already shaking. He couldn¡¯t carry on any further but he didn¡¯t want to leave Xiao Fang behind. He seemed to have been in simr situations before. If only a person could live, should you take the opportunity or give it to others? At Ziggurat, no matter the choice, there was no right or wrong and no one would me him because everything could be med on the ghosts. Xiao Fang was not Brother Hwa¡¯s first junior; and Xiao Fang never asked Brother Hwa what had happened to the guards that came before him. They had a tacit agreement to not bring up the horrible past. However, certain things could not be avoided forever. His legs were giving out, if he didn¡¯t let go, both Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang would die. ¡°I have to make this choice again?¡± Brother Hwa knew that Xiao Fang would not me him but that made things so much harder. The emotions in his heart collided with each other, the collision created beautiful patterns like a flower blooming. His fingers that held Xiao Fang slowly loosened, he tried to hold on a little bit longer but he was already at his limit. Brother Hwa¡¯s grasp lightened, just as Xiao Fang was about to trip and fell down the stairs, another hand reached over to grab Xiao Fang by his shoulder. ¡°Run!¡± As Han Fei turned to study the jumper woman¡¯s location, he noticed the two guards weregging behind him. He didn¡¯t hesitate and turned back to help them. Perhaps for others, the two guards would be the perfect bait to buy time, as long as it could raise one¡¯s survivability, it was fine sacrificing others. When Brother Hwa was making a choice, Han Fei also made a choice. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t follow the rules of Ziggurat. In other words, the choice that he made was the kind Butterfly wouldn¡¯t want to see. The Butterfly liked to toy with kindness and humanity. In the human jigsaw case, it purposely told the drifter the truth and personally watched the drifter go and warn the others and thus ended up being treated as a madman. Humanity was worthless in Butterfly¡¯s eyes, it was a tool, a tool to create butterfly patterns. But in Han Fei¡¯s eyes, humanity was also the strongest and prettiest flower, even in the depths of the abyss, it could still bloom. ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± Han Fei picked up Xiao Fang and carried him on his back. The bandage soaked with blood. Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa didn¡¯t expect Han Fei toe back for them, after all, they had shared less than 10 sentences. ¡°Bai Sinian¡­¡± Xiao Fang branded the name in his heart. At this stage, saving others meant risking one¡¯s own life. He made a silent decision. When the ghost was about to get them, he would grab the monster and roll down the stairs, to help Han Fei buy some time. Circling the red dress around his neck, Han Fei used both hands to carry Xiao Fang. He didn¡¯t have much nning, he just wanted to get to the top floor. ¡°I can see you! I can see you!¡± A grating voice echoed. When Han Fei reached the 22nd floor, the jumper woman appeared behind them. Blood dyed the steps. The minced body was mushed together. The smashed body was carried by twisted limbs as it continued to climb! ¡°I will drag you down with me! Let me touch you and die!¡± Knowing there was a ghost and seeing an actual ghost behind them was 2 distinct experiences. Brother Hwa who had been pretending to be calm finally broke down when he saw the jumper woman. ck and red pattern appeared on the back of his neck. The more fearful he was, the brighter the color of the pattern. His steps weakened and Brother Hwa¡¯s face filled with despair. The twisted arm cracked noisily as she reached for Brother Hwa¡¯s back. ¡°Be careful!¡± Xiao Fang warned loudly. Han Fei saw the monster and without any hesitation, threw the red dress at the shattered hand. The dress was too light to actually hit anything. To ensure that he hit the target, Han Fei wrapped the dress around the walkie-talkie. The arm grabbed at the red dress. When the jumper woman held the dress, she was slightly startled. The blood on the red and the blood on the arm were two different knives, they pierced into each other¡¯s souls. Blood started to spread at that moment! Red Dress was a Large Lingering Spirit and the jumper woman was a Lingering Hatred. They had always coexisted in peace at Ziggurat¡­ until today. The Death Curse on the jumper woman spread onto the red dress and the horrible presence within the dress awakened. The jumper woman¡¯s aim was to kill everything so she immediately tore apart the red dress but no matter how hard she shredded it, the dress would stitch itself back together. While she was distracted by the red dress, the 3 guards sessfully reached the 24th floor. ¡®The more afraid you¡¯re inside the Ziggurat, the faster you¡¯ll die.¡¯ Han Fei was reminded of Jin Sheng¡¯s warning. He nced at Brother Hwa behind him, the man was in a very bad state and he was getting worse. ¡®I have to focus on finishing the mission first!¡¯ Opening the safety door, Han Fei carried Xiao Fang to Room 1244. He grabbed the doorknob and to his consternation, the door was locked. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 316 I Have Nothing to Do With It Han Fei kicked several times at the lock, hoping to use brute force to gain entry but that was not possible at Han Fei¡¯s current power level. The steel door didn¡¯t budge, but Han Fei¡¯s leg did feel the pain. He had no key and the door remained unlocked but Han Fei did gain some progress. As he kicked at the door, a begging sound came from inside the room. ¡°This is all my fault, all my fault, please let me go. I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡®There¡¯s someone inside?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s hope was ignited when he heard the voice. ¡°We¡¯re the building¡¯s security guards, please open the door!¡± ¡°I willpensate you, anything that you want as long as you do note back again. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± There was indeed someone inside but it appeared to be someone mentally unhinged. He only knew how to repeatedly apologize and plead like a wind-up toy. Han Fei had no key so his only hope of gaining entry into Room 1244 was the madman inside the room. ¡°I¡¯m here to help you! If you open the door, we will help you, and the thing that is haunting you will never return again!¡± No matter what Han Fei said, there was only pleading and no footsteps. ¡°Open the door!¡± The scent of smell was approaching, Han Fei turned to Brother Hwa, ¡°Have you been to Room 1244 before? Who is the tenant staying here?¡± ¡°I know there are people staying here because asionally I¡¯d hear sounds of conversationing from inside at midnight but I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡± Brother Hwa¡¯s eyes were red and his face was carved in despair. His back bent over and he gasped hungrily for air. ¡°What kind of conversation?¡± ¡°They were doing some kind of activity. I couldn¡¯t hear them clearly but I remember hearing the term spirit summoning, something to do with being a Spirit Farer.¡± ¡°A Spirit Farer?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°When the old guard retired, he did bring up the family living in Room 1244, apparently they are all crazy, but they didn¡¯t start that way. They weren¡¯t particrly well off, but they were doing fine. However, one day, for some unknown reason, their oldest daughter jumped down from the top of the building.¡± ¡°And they did the summoning to call her back?¡± Han Fei looked at the door of Room 1244. There was burnt paper money and some pictures on the ground. They scattered the dark corridor. ¡°Yes, the whole family appeared to be involved in the daughter¡¯s death. Due to guilt, they turned to this kind of alternative ritual. But I believe they might have summoned something else instead.¡± Brother Hwa spoke as fast as he could. ¡°Actually, that monster which is chasing after us looks like the oldest daughter mixed with something else.¡± After hearing what Brother Hwa had to say, his brain spun quickly, he was reminded of the tester who was forced insane inside Perfect Life¡¯s surface world. Based on Feng Ziyu¡¯s statement, the tester first noticed the problem when he was conducting a mission rted to spirit-faring and summoning. The mission involved an old man who missed his wife too much and thus conducted a spirit summoning ritual. Simrly, he summoned something else and that something murdered his whole family. It was through this mission that the tester came into contact with the cryptic world and ended up massacring an entire neighbourhood. Coincidentally enough, the neighbourhood that he massacred was the counterpart of Ziggurat in the surface world. The spirit-farer mission was like a thread that bound the surface and cryptic world together. Incidentally, Han Fei himself had Spirit Farer, this extremely rare talent that allowed him to bridge the connection between the surface and cryptic world. The tester who was made mad by the spirit summoning mission massacred a whole neighbourhood; Han Fei now who had the Spirit Farer talent was forced into Ziggurat, and his goal was also to destroy the Ziggurat. Everything was interconnected and this made Han Fei question, ¡®Based on the map, one of the previous manager¡¯s memory fragments is here, could this all be part of Fu Sheng¡¯s n? What kind of secret is still hidden inside the talent of Spirit Farer?¡¯ Han Fei obtained the Spirit Farer talent when he inherited the managerial position of Happiness Neighbourhood, in other words, Fu Sheng would have this talent as well. ¡®Room 1244 is the scariest room at Building 1 and this room is rted to the talent of Spirit Farer. Could the other 3 buildings have rooms that are rted to this talent as well?¡¯ Han Fei believed he was slowly approaching the truth. If he managed to survive Ziggurat, then many of his questions would be answered. The people inside refused to open but Han Fei didn¡¯t know that was because they were unwilling or they were unable. For all he knew, they could have been tortured until they couldn¡¯t move anymore. The ss on the 24th safety door cracked and blood dripped in the corridor like rain. Framed in the empty pane, the face of the jumper woman appeared. Her cheeks were sunken and her eyes bloody. Her protruding eyeballs stared at the 3 guards. The hatred within her intensified! The wooden safety door mmed against the wall. The door was covered in blood. The jumper woman¡¯s nted body slouched forward. This was the first time Han Fei saw her in person. Her clothes were mixed with her flesh and blood. White bones protruded out from her skin, but the thing that attracted Han Fei¡¯s attention the most was a ck key that was pierced into the woman¡¯s heart. The number written on the key was 1244. The key represented home but clearly it didn¡¯t represent warmth and belonging to the woman, instead it was like a sharp knife that punctured her flesh. It was her source of constant pain, powering her resentment and curse. Han Fei didn¡¯t expect the game system to be so incredulous, the most difficult part of this mission was not to escape the jumper woman and locate Room 1244 but to remove the room key from her heart, which in essence, would be to defeat the woman or to alleviate her pain! After knowing that, Han Fei cursed under his breath. ¡°This sure is an Iyashikei game alright!¡± While the 3 guards were stunned by her appearance the woman crawled into the corridor. Shredded pieces of red dress littered around her. ¡°Let me touch you, we will fall together!¡± Her body dissolved into a bloody web. As she charged at them, the scattered red dress stitched back together but different from before, the redness of the dress became even more intense. Among the sea of redness, a pale arm reached out without warning to grab at the jumper woman¡¯s neck. The red skirt carpeted the long corridor. The angry red dress and jumper woman dominated by hatred lost control at the same time, the battle between the 2 impossibly strong spirits continued! All the doors and windows inside the building buzzed. The corridor was instantly dyed red. Han Fei could feel the earth moving. He looked at the walkie-talkie that still dangled from the skirt of the dress and his face was nched. ¡°This has nothing to do with me!¡± Backing away, Han Fei had the sense to realize that the Grade F Mission, Night Patrol should be easier. He decided to hurry to finish that mission while the 2 spirits entangled with each other. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Han Fei tapped Brother Hwa on his shoulder as he carried Xiao Fang and raced down the other side of the corridor. ¡°Run!¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317 317 I''m Ziggurat''s Most Responsible Guard The stairs shook as blood vines crawled up the walls. The lividrge Lingering Spirit fought with the Lingering Hatred. The peace of the night was shattered, the ck mist outside the building stirred and Han Fei could hear a fleeting song being carried in the wind! Before this the ck mist secluded the building from the outside world but themotion caused by the 2 spirits was so big that even the ck mist couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡®The Singer hasn¡¯t left, it is also in the neighbourhood!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s prediction was correct, the ck mist had eclipsed his presence from the Singer. The Singer failed to find him but it had not given up. Other than the song, there was screaming from the ck mist, it sounded like the Singer had encountered some adversaries of its own. When something as huge as a fight between the two strongest ghosts at Building 1 urred, Ziggurat¡¯s manager should show itself to settle the conflict but the manager seemed to have something more important to do at the moment. ¡®Part of Butterfly¡¯s consciousness has been split out to deal with Huang Yin, and now his servant at the Ziggurat is dealing with the Singer, this is the perfect time to explore this ce.¡¯ Han Fei ran towards the other stairwell. He took a few steps forward and noticed Brother Hwa hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°Brother Hwa?¡± The appearance of the 2 spirits at the top floor shocked Brother Hwa, his expression became less lively, only fear and anxiety remained. The more fearful he was, the clearer the pattern that crawled out from the back of his neck, his memory and self-consciousness were being siphoned away by the Butterfly pattern! The security guards hired here were pots that fitted the Butterfly¡¯s requirement. Fear was the fertilizer used to make the seeds inside the pots grow and bloom faster. All the guards¡¯ memories had been edited by the Butterfly. No one knew what Brother Hwa did for a living before this but from his instinct and actions, he was not a bad person. ¡°I have a headache and my head is spinning. There are memories in my mind that I¡¯ve not seen before, like¡­¡± Brother Hwa¡¯s shoulders were shaking. ck splotches appeared on his skin, ¡°The image of my own death!¡± His face twitched as his hands reached tremblingly towards Han Fei, ¡°I, I¡­¡± Using the rubber baton, Han Fei whacked at Brother Hwa¡¯s palm. The pain immediately had Brother Hwa retract his hands and his mutating face grimaced with confusion, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Was it painful?¡± ¡°Of course, it was!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re still alive. Now is not the time to talk about this, we need to leave this floor now!¡± If not for the worry that a blow to the head might knock him out, Han Fei would have aimed at the man¡¯s head. The rubber baton wouldn¡¯t have injured any ghost but since Brother Hwa could feel pain, it meant that he was still living inside the memory weaved by the Butterfly. He hadn¡¯t fully copsed yet and could still be saved. Living in a cryptic world, Han Fei had to use this kind of method to formte his decision. It was barbaric but effective. If he allowed Brother Hwa to continue spiraling out of control, he would eventually be controlled by the pattern, so this was the best Han Fei could do for now. The 3 guards ran towards the other staircase. Even though he was carrying Xiao Fang, Han Fei moved faster. As time approached 4.44 am, the modern d¨¦cor inside the building was turning old with a speed observable to the naked eye. The white paint peeled to reveal the strange bloody paintings and incoherent statements underneath. The fight between owners of Room 1044 and 1244 sped up the change of the building. Red hue appeared on the bricks and the gap between them, it was like blood was spreading. The other tenants wereing alive. Various noises entered their ears, it was like everyone had gone crazy! As he left the 24th floor, Han Fei turned back to look. The shredded red dress scattered everywhere, like it was snowing blood in the corridor. But no matter how many times the jumper woman tore apart the red dress, she could recover and with each recovery, the stronger the resentment on the dress. It was as the guards said, no matter how hard you tried to remove the red dress, it would always return. However, the scariest thing which Han Fei witnessed was that while they were fighting, the two monsters were also moving towards Han Fei. Both of them appeared to possess the desire to kill the 3 guards themselves. Other than to vent resentment and hatred, their fight was also to decide the right to kill for the 3 guards. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t havee here at level 12!¡¯ Pulling his gaze back, Han Fei charged into the stairwell. He needed toplete a full round of patrol before he could quit the game. However, the mission required him to do more than just running around in circles. Based on the patrol rules inside the guard room, they had to check the camera and fire devices on each floor and record all the damaged objects if there was any. If they ran into a tenant that needed help, they were also required to provide necessary aid. As Han Fei made his escape, he also paid attention to the surveince devices and his surroundings. With his superb memory, he memorized the cameras which were damaged and the severity of the damage. The real difficulty was the tenants. A guard¡¯s responsibility was to protect the tenants, if the tenant required it, then he would have to provide help, like Brother Hwa did earlier. Afterpleting the Night Patrol Mission, there was a chance for him to acquire the hidden profession, Ziggurat Security Guard. That was exactly the thing Han Fei needed, something for him to ess Ziggurat more easily. As he passed by the 23rd floor, Han Fei saw a human face at the safety door. When he brushed by the door, it was creaking open. With a flying kick, Han Fei sent the safety door bouncing back. ¡°The building is haunted! People are injured! Stay at home for your own safety!¡± Han Fei¡¯s passionate heart was brimming with concern and love for all the tenants. The steps became more slippery and the lights flickered on and off. When they passed the 22nd floor, a child¡¯s crying came from the corner. It was a boy with a flowery shirt. His body and arms were bruised, he was calling for his mother¡­ Under this circumstance, Han Fei definitely couldn¡¯t stop to help him search for his mother but it was inappropriate to leave the boy there as well. When he passed the boy, Han Fei grabbed the boy by his cor, ¡°Come with me! I will help you find your mother!¡± Being grabbed by Han Fei, the child cried harder. While he was struggling, the boy was handed over to Xiao Fang. Now Han Fei carried a second person on his back. ¡°Brother Bai¡­¡± Soothing the boy in his arms, Xiao Fang gained extra respect for Han Fei. Even when they were in such danger, he still had concern for others, that was truly admirable. ¡®This world needs more people like Brother Bai!¡¯ The moment Han Fei carried the boy and ran, the safety door of the 22nd floor sted open, and a woman covered in Yin energy rushed out holding a syringe. Her face was disfigured and a clear butterfly pattern could be seen on her arm. She was just hiding behind the door earlier. If Han Fei hesitated, he would be injected by that syringe already. The child was just a bait to make people stop, what kind of tragedy the woman had gone through to use her own child as a bait? But none of these mattered now. Her ambush failed and her child was kidnapped! After living for so many years in this building, this was the first time she encountered something as unlucky as this. When the woman charged through the door, Brother Hwa was passing through. He was stunned in immobility and then saw the woman run down the stairs. The boy¡¯s cries echoed in the stairwell. Han Fei could hear the movementing from behind him but he knew he couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Brother Bai, I believe the boy¡¯s family is behind us.¡± ¡°Ignore them, we need to keep on running!¡± Han Fei swore he was saying this to protect everyone, ¡°The ghosts are fighting upstairs, if we return to her the child, she might run directly into the 2 ghosts. She has a better chance at survival if we lure her away from them with the child. We¡¯re only doing this for their safety.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, you have a point!¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯re this neighbourhood¡¯s security guard.¡± In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had already arrived at the 20th floor. The even-numbered floors had no lights. The safety door of this floor was left open. Before they even got near, Xiao Fang already got a bad feeling about this. When they passed by the open door, a wet arm reached out from the dark. The slick hair stuck to her face and a pale face looked at Han Fei and Xiao Fang. ¡°They left me alone in that cold ce, all twisted and folded up. I only had myself aspany as I counted the knife wounds on my back to pass time¡­¡± Before she finished, Han Fei reached out to grab her by her wrist and pulled with all his might. When the woman came to, she was already lying on top of Xiao Fang. The dripping hair stuck to Xiao Fang¡¯s forehead. This was the most intimate contact the single 20 plus guard had with a woman but he didn¡¯t dare to turn around. ¡°Brother Bai, Bai, Bai¡­¡± Xiao Fang¡¯s body chilled. The senses that the businessman deprived him of were slowly returning but the first thing he felt was a spine-chilling cold! Han Fei was hunched over due to the weight of 3 ¡®people¡¯ on his back but still he didn¡¯t slow down. He ran past the 19th floor safely, but as he passed the 18th floor with the littered paper money, the businessman in mourning materialized from the darkness. However, he immediately halted when he saw Han Fei and the ¡®load¡¯ that he carried. The expression on the businessman¡¯s face froze. Han Fei saw the businessman at the same time. He no longer had the red dress but he was not afraid. Instead he shouted directly at the man, ¡°Want toe with?¡± The businessman was rich, Han Fei wanted to bring him along, but the man probably mistook Han Fei¡¯s meaning. He immediately shook his head with despair. The businessman spat 3 times at them, this was a very superstitious way of chasing away bad luck, simr to how some people would touch wood after saying something unseemly. ¡°It¡¯s haunted upstairs! You better go back home!¡± Han Fei warned before he left. As he turned away, footsteps echoed down the stairs. Just as the businessman turned his greedy eyes around, arge syringe almost plunged into his head. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The woman with the syringe barreled forward. After the businessman evaded the attack, he turned back and closed the safety door behind him. He looked like he was going home to rest from all the excitement he had had that night. Han Fei powered down the stairs and the amount of ¡®thing¡¯ on his back increased. When he only had one or two ¡®people¡¯ on his back, the other tenants might target him but now no one dared toe close to him. However, this ced a lot of pressure on Xiao Fang. The young man was surrounded byyers of ¡®protection¡¯. Brother Hwa who ran at the back was shocked as well. By now, the things that Han Fei carried had fully eclipsed the man. From behind, he looked more like a moving ¡®human¡¯ mountain. Han Fei created a miracle by finally reaching the first floor but the mission was still not yet over. ¡°There are two Lingering Spirits fighting at the top floor, I¡¯ve already tried my best to save all of you!¡± Han Fei was not saying that for the tenants, he wanted to tell the system this was his way of helping the tenants. ¡°Brother Hwa, do you have the key for the front door? We better send the tenants out for safety!¡± Han Fei shouted as he ran. Brother Hwa could not see Han Fei, he could only hear his voiceing out from inside the mountain, ¡°To avoid idents, all the public safety doors¡¯ keys are inside the 4th floor¡¯s guard room!¡± Unable to leave and unable to shed off the mountain of tenants, Han Fei didn¡¯t know what to do. At that moment, footsteps came from the other side of the corridor. A deliveryman carrying a giant box appeared. As per his habit, he leaned on the anti-theft door and peered through the peephole. ¡°Is anyone home? Your delivery is here¡­ if there¡¯s no one home, I¡¯ll being in!¡± His nail scratched on the door. Pairs of hands reached out from the delivery box and they grabbed at the door handle. ¡°Hey, delivery boy!¡± As the door wiggled, Han Fei charged at the deliveryman carrying almost half of the tenants on his back. ¡°It was you who killed the red dress! It was you who had been sneaking into people¡¯s homes! This time, we finally caught you red-handed!¡± When Han Fei saw the delivery ghost, a lightbulb came on in his mind. It was the guard¡¯s responsibility to help the building¡¯s tenant but there was a ghost here which didn¡¯t hold a tenancy. If there was someone who could allow these tenants to vent their hatred and anger, wasn¡¯t the delivery ghost who killed the red dress the perfect choice? Justice might bete but it would never be absent. With that in mind, Han Fei carried everyone and bulldozed his way towards the delivery ghost. The ghost who leaned against the door was flummoxed. He was always the one who did the delivery, this was the first time someone came to him with a delivery, one that he was definitely unable to ept! ¡°Xiao Fang! Hold on tight!¡± When Han Fei passed the delivery ghost, he turned and dropped everything on his back into the giant delivery box. He hauled up Xiao Fang. Before he continued to run, heunched a punch on ¡®something¡¯ inside the box. Screams and wails echoed everywhere. Curse and resentment exploded and thus began the most chaotic night at Ziggurat! Leading Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa, Han Fei raced towards the other stairwell. The space behind them was consumed by darkness and curse. The poorest victim was definitely the delivery ghost who was caught in the epicentre. Even his delivery box was shattered and out tumbled many things he had stolen from the tenants. Han Fei had run through 24 floors in one breath. Even Han Fei couldn¡¯t take it much longer, his legs felt leaden. ¡®I have to quit soon, my stamina is almost zero. I can¡¯t even move anymore.¡¯ Han Fei felt like he could consider changingnes to be an athlete if his acting business didn¡¯t pan out. He would be able to fly the moment he channelled the feeling of being chased by ghosts in real life. ¡°I have no idea there are so many ghosts hidden in this building¡­¡± Brother Hwa said between breaths. He appeared to look better. Mainly it was because Han Fei had literally shouldered all the scarier ghosts, his shock had overwhelmed his fear. ¡°Brother Bai, how did youe up with this idea anyway?¡± Xiao Fang looked at Han Fei with admiration. Instead of Bai Sinian, he called Han Fei Brother Bai. ¡°I was just mimicking what my senior did. He was the guard who taught me everything I knew.¡± Han Fei was referring to Ol'' Lee, the guard at Yi Ming Private Academy. Compared to him, Han Fei was nothing. With halting steps, the 3 guards finally reached the guard room before 4.44 am. But just as they were about to open the door, static suddenly came from Brother Hwa¡¯s walkie-talkie. ¡°We can finally contact the guards from the other buildings?¡± Xiao Fang was excited, it was like the sun had finally arrived after a long night. Brother Hwa sighed in relief too. He moved the device to his ear and was about to speak when a woman¡¯s voice came out from the speaker. ¡°How could you leave me here all alone¡­¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318 The tone was crisp but carried with it an undertone of resentment and confusion. Just the voice of it caused Han Fei¡¯s skin to crawl with goosebumps. ¡°Why is it a female voice? The neighbourhood doesn¡¯t employ a female guard¡­¡± Brother Hwa was flummoxed. It only took a moment to fall from heaven to hell. Naturally Han Fei wouldn¡¯t tell Brother Hwa that he had stuffed the walkie-talkie into the red dress due to desperation. But as a responsible guard, he would not let others take the fall for his actions. ¡°Give it to me.¡± After he epted the walkie-talkie, Han Fei matter-of-factly lifted the speaker to his lips. ¡°I know who hurt you the most. I do not know if there¡¯s anything I can say to alleviate your pain, but I will help you destroy the person who injured you the deepest! No, destruction is too simple an end for them. We¡¯ll make them suffer thrice the pain that they have unleashed upon you.¡± From the way Han Fei was talking, you¡¯d think he was catching up with his old friend, so much so that Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang wanted to ask, ¡®Are you 2 friends?¡¯ The static echoed in his ear, and Han Fei spoke again, ¡°I have to stress that I didn¡¯t mean to leave you behind. Tell me your current location, I will go fetch you now.¡± After a long time, the woman¡¯s voice surfaced among the shrill static. ¡°You want toe fetch me?¡± The red dress had been dumped again and again, this was the first time she heard someone was offering toe fetch her. ¡°I¡¯ve been torn into pieces, some are on the 23rd floor, others on the 24th floor.¡± ¡°Got it, wait for me!¡± After Han Fei hung up, Brother Hwa, Xiao Fang and himself entered the guard room. Before they started the patrol, the building was quiet, it was no different from a normal building, if a little bit eerie. But after the patrol, the whole building was covered in red. The top and ground floors were almost shattered. The building kept shaking, even the ck mist around it stirred like they were hit by an earthquake. ¡°And that ends the first patrol of my life.¡± Han Fei picked up the patrol form that hung on the wall. Using his superb memory, he noted down all the broken devices and strange urrences that they had encountered during their patrol. Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa stood dumbly beside him as Han Fei wrote crazily on the form. Those who didn¡¯t know better would assume Han Fei was writing down his will. After he was done, Han Fei still didn¡¯t receive any notification from the system. He scanned the form anxiously before his eyes settled on the signature columns. ¡®Do I need the signatures of all 3 patrols? If one of us identally died, does that mean I would never finish this mission?¡¯ With no other option, he had Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa drop their signatures. When Brother Hwa finished thest stroke of his signature, Han Fei finally received the notification from the system! ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯vepleted Grade F hidden mission, Night-time patrol! You¡¯ve sessfullypleted your first patrol with the guidance of your two seniors! ¡°There are many firsts in our life. Only by taking on new attempts will our life be more colorful and interesting. ¡°Missionpletion rate is 20 percent, you¡¯ve gained the approval of your two colleagues but the tenants have some opinions regarding you and your actions. You¡¯ve obtained 3 free skill points and the set of Ziggurat Guard Uniform (Basic attire with no buff) ¡°Due to the lowpletion rate and theints from the tenants, you were unable to unlock the unique profession¡ªZiggurat Guard. ¡°Warning! If you are able to gain the approval of all the tenants at Building 1 within the next 3 days, you will immediately unlock the hidden profession¡ªZiggurat Guard!¡± Han Fei gave a long sigh of relief when he heard the system notification. He copsed on the couch. As the building trembled, he fixed his eyes on the exit button which had finally lit up. He could always try again for the reward but to be able to exit the game was more important. ¡®If I can gain the approval of all the tenants within the next 3 days, I¡¯ll directly unlock the hidden profession?¡¯ The hidden profession, Midnight Butcher, had helped Han Fei greatly. If he could get another hidden profession, even as a part time job, Han Fei believed it would benefit him greatly. ¡®It won¡¯t be easy to gain the tenants¡¯ approval but it¡¯s not impossible either. I should make that my goal for the next 3 days.¡¯ Holding the walkie-talkie, Han Fei stood up. He radiated confidence. ¡°Brother Hwa, Xiao Fang, you should stay here. I¡¯m going to go fulfil my promise.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving now? When the whole building is lurking with monsters?¡± Brother Hwa couldn¡¯t understand Han Fei. Earlier it was Han Fei who ran the fastest but now he wanted to leave again. ¡°I only came back here to ensure that the two of you can be safe. Now that that is aplished, it¡¯s time for me to go do something else.¡± Han Fei shook the walkie-talkie. ¡°Do you know whose voice that was?¡± Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa shook their heads. This was their first time hearing that voice. ¡°That was the red dress. We shouldn¡¯t leave her out there all alone.¡± ¡°Wait, the red dress that can¡¯t be destroyed and removed?¡± Brother Hwa stared at the walkie-talkie Han Fei was holding. Xiao Fang silently took out his own walkie-talkie and dropped it at the table far away. ¡°Yes, she has saved us, we can¡¯t leave her behind. We have to have morals.¡± Han Fei picked up the walkie-talkie and ensured that his exit button was lit up again before he opened the guard room door. The scent of blood drifted into the room. After hearing the door open, several footsteps came from the stairwell. Ziggurat had never been as lively as it was that night. ¡°I have no idea if I can return safely. If I don¡¯te back in the next 24 hours, then most likely something has happened to me¡­¡± Han Fei nced back into the room, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t wander off. Take care of yourselves.¡± The footsteps from downstairs became more fric. Han Fei closed the guard room door and headed up the stairs with determination. The chaos had spread through the entire building. Blood crawled. All the tenants had lost their minds, but the key issue was they seemed to have realized that their manager appeared to be missing! Their suppressed anger and despair were unleashed. This was also the first time Han Fei experienced a massacre on this scale. Along the way, blood sttered everywhere. There were broken spirits and monsters everywhere, it was hell! At 4.44 am, 4 hours after Han Fei joined the security team at Ziggurat, he came to the 23rd floor, wearing his red uniform, stepping over the dried blood. The walls of the staircase near the top floor had been engulfed by curse and blood vessels but Han Fei paid them no mind. He picked up the pieces of red dress and stored them in his uniform pocket. Following the trail of the shredded dress, Han Fei finally arrived at the top floor. The jumper woman had disappeared, only pieces of red dress remained on the corridor. When he reached the door of Room 1244, Han Fei found his walkie-talkie, it was covered by arge piece of the red dress. Each time the red dress was torn apart, she would be stronger with each recovery but her recovery speed slowed down and the connection between the shredded pieces weakened. A Large Lingering Spirit was scary but it was not like they had no weaknesses. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my words, so here I am.¡± Han Fei picked up the scattered dress pieces. When he had a pile of them, Han Fei realized it was not threads that bound the dress together but bloody lines. The bloody lines near the edges twined together to weave out a more alluring and arresting pattern. ¡°Only those who were kind and special in life could be so beautiful in death.¡± Treading through blood and curse, Han Fei collected the pieces of fabric. Even the red dress didn¡¯t expect him to return! She couldn¡¯t understand this man at all. She had already nned to take revenge on the 3 security guards after she healed herself. But things had developed in apletely different direction. A living human was willing to take such a huge risk for a Lingering Spirit? Was his heart made from steel? ¡°The 3 of us would be dead without your help. You¡¯re important for the 3 of us, we will not leave you behind!¡± Han Fei included Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa in his words because he was worried that the red dress might harm his colleagues after he logged off. The dress slowly regained its form. Han Fei had almost reached the end of the corridor when a sudden wail and howl came from inside Room 1244. Following that, the sound of limbs skittering came from the stairwell! The jumper woman was tipped off and she was rapidly ascending back to the top floor! The broken face appeared beyond the safety door. The woman¡¯s body had expanded several times in size. Her eyes filled with death fixed on Han Fei who was picking up the fabric pieces. Her fingers covered in ck symbols pushed open the safety door. Herrge body was imprinted with the Death Curse that looked as ck as ink. ¡°I see you! If I touch you, you¡¯ll die! So die, die, die!¡± Han Fei had escaped several times from the jumper woman, her hatred towards him was almost palpable. Even through the distance, Han Fei could feel the curse prickling his skin! The wall started to crack. Every spot that the woman touched crawled with the character of death. Being in the presence of such a dangerous ghost, Han Fei patiently picked up thest piece of red fabric. The red dress waspleted. The lines on the dress connected back together but it still needed some time to fully recover. But Han Fei and the red dress knew that the jumper woman wouldn¡¯t give them that time. For Han Fei, tossing the red dress at the jumper woman was his only chance to escape. The jumper woman came from the left stairwell and Han Fei was close to the right stairwell, there was a long corridor between them. ¡°Actually, I just want to tell you that I meant you no harm. I¡¯m the security here and it¡¯s my responsibility to help you.¡± Han Fei said as he tested the tensile strength of the red dress. After he made sure the dress wouldn¡¯t tear apart, he wrapped the dress around the walkie-talkie again. Just as the red dress thought she was about to be used as bait again, Han Fei held her beyond the banisters of the stairs. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll stay behind to stop her. If I manage to survive, I hope we can be friends.¡± Then Han Fei let go. The red dress fell, pulled by gravity and the weight of the walkie-talkie. A pale face surfaced among the fabric. The hatred in her eyes was slowly overwhelmed by confusion. In this building dominated by death, someone was willing to give up his life for her? Han Fei didn¡¯t stay to watch the red dress fall, instead he reached into his inventory to grab a cigarette and lit it. After the manager died, his 3 ¡®sons¡¯ left 3 cigarettes for him. These 3 cigarettes were one of the earlier mission rewards he obtained. The 3 cigarettes had the presence of the manager¡¯s 3 sons and they could be used as protection talismans. Han Fei used one when he first left the Happiness neighbourhood and now he was using another. The smoke rings rose into the air. Wailing souls could be heard from the dropping ashes. A pair of eyes appeared to open behind Han Fei. The ck mist outside the building stirred harder. The presence of the manager¡¯s son caused some changes outside the building but Han Fei didn¡¯t have the time to care about that now. His eyes were following the heart of the jumper woman, specifically the key which was stuck there. If Han Fei just wanted to survive, then he could have quitted the game now but that wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. The next time he logged in, he still wouldn¡¯t have ess into Room 1244 and he¡¯d still be chased by the jumper woman. To solve this conundrum, Han Fei came up with a crazy idea. He allowed the smoke to envelop him. Han Fei stared at the heart of the jumper woman and suddenly charged forward! Neither party slowed down. Just as the collision was immediate, Han Fei¡¯s hand reached towards the key. Activating Soul Depth Touch, Han Fei pulled out the key and shoved it into his inventory. The moment he heard the system notification, Han Fei logged out. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve sessfully obtained the key to Heart Room 1244! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve been afflicted by the Death Curse of Room 1244!¡± Blood froze the world. His eyes flew open and Han Fei removed the helmet and eased out from the hub. ¡°I did it!¡± Han Fei slumped to the ground, his heart still pumping from adrenaline. He had been the security guard at Ziggurat for only 4 hours but he had not onlypleted a patrol but also gained the key to the most dangerous room at Building 1! Next time he logged into the game, he could attempt the Grade F Hidden Mission directly. Laying there on the ground, Han Fei didn¡¯t look like someone who had just finished a satisfactory gaming session but that was indeed the case. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 319 April 4th ¡°I¡¯ve obtained the key to Room 1244. The next time I log in, I only need to get into Room 1244 and stay inside for 3 hours.¡± For Han Fei, living another day was worth celebrating, life had never been so precious. ¡°When I quit the game, I believe I heard the system mention a Heart Room 1244, why did it have a special name for Room 1244? Is it symbolic or literal?¡± Han Fei considered it when suddenly his heart trembled like someone had kicked at it. His hand went involuntarily to his chest and his head turned to the clock on the wall. It was 4.44 am. ¡°What is so special about 4.44 am to Ziggurat? Will Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang survive the night?¡± The heartache disappeared as sudden as it came. Han Fei crawled up from the ground. He called Li Xue on her phone because he needed her help to investigate 2 individuals. Han Fei didn¡¯t know their names but he knew what happened to them. One of them was an optimistic female livestreamer who wanted to share beauty with the world but was forced tomit suicide due to the ugliness of humanity. The other died from falling from the rooftop of a building and she was the eldest daughter of a family. After the police were told these 2 victims might be rted to the Butterfly, theyunched into a quick investigation without much urging from Han Fei. After doing all that, Han Fei left his rental and headed towards Pear Blossom Neighbourhood. The Ziggurat Game at Zhuang Ren¡¯s home was deeply rted to the Ziggurat in the cryptic world, so clearing the game in real life would help Han Fei immensely in his exploration of the Ziggurat. There was a murder at the set of Thriller Novelist, even though the victim was the killer himself, it had caused some bad press. Rumours flew everywhere and the public''s attention was drawn to the meat packing factory and itspound where Spider once lived. To avoid the press, Han Fei was told to stay away from the set for a few days, this presented him with the perfect time to y the game. When the sun rose, Han Fei had already appeared at Zhuang Ren¡¯s home. He knocked on the door lightly and soon footsteps came from inside the house. Zhuang Ren with bloodshot eyes opened the door hurriedly, it appeared like he had been waiting for Han Fei. ¡°Zhuang Ren, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t slept?¡± ¡°I wanted to try to clear the game myself but I couldn¡¯t get to the actual Ziggurat map.¡± ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll help you. If I see your family in the game, I¡¯ll wake you immediately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± It was clear that Zhuang Ren really cared about his family. He hurried back to the couch, poured drinks for Han Fei, fluffed the pillow and even polished the controller for Han Fei. It was rare for a former big director to treat an actor like this. Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time on pleasantries, he started the game and began to y. The most difficult part about the game was with each character death, the yer would have to start over from the first map, it felt like the game designer never intended for people to finish the game. This mechanic had almost made Zhuang Ren lose his mind. Random objects were thrown against the wall out of anger, but Han Fei handled this with serenity. Humans only had one chance at life, there was nothing after death, but the game only required you to start over, that was already kind enough. After taking half an hour, Han Fei finished all the requirements and sessfully entered Ziggurat. This time, he didn¡¯t choose a random room or stay standing there, instead he had a clear goal. He controlled his character to move to the 4th floor. When he turned the corner at the stairwell, the deliveryman appeared behind him. Han Fei allowed the man to chase after him until he reached Room 1044, the guard room. He opened the door and went inside to hide. 4 NPC in guard uniform were seated inside the dark room. They appeared to be the only normal NPC at Ziggurat. ¡°There are 4 of them?¡± Going close to them would trigger conversation and mission. Through the conversations, Han Fei noticed that the 4 guards were actually sharing ghost stories about the building. The building was already strange during the construction phase. There were many strange events that had happened here, especially on the April 4th of each year. There would always be new tenants moving in on that day, and some abandoned rooms would suddenly be ¡®upied¡¯. April 4th was also the day when the guards were the most nervous all year. The 4 guards consisted of 2 seniors and 2 juniors. The 2 seniors were sharing their wisdom with the newbies, there were rules that shouldn¡¯t be broken and taboos that shouldn¡¯t be challenged. Only by not listening, not asking, and not thinking that one could have a long career here. Han Fei was focused on the game when his phone rang. After he realized it was from the police, he walked out of the room to answer it. ¡°Have you found anything?¡± ¡°The female streamer that you mentioned was quite famous. She died 14 years ago on April 4th by cutting her wrist. She was found inside her own home¡¯s bathtub wearing a white dress. When she was discovered, she had already lost all vitals.¡± Li Xue said on the phone, ¡°She was mentally unsound and she was under great mental pressure before she died. People faked her chat transcripts and posted them online. Others photoshopped her face into horrible videos and pictures.¡± ¡°Why would people do that?¡± ¡°Perhaps they didn¡¯t believe someone as pure as her could exist in the world. That¡¯s why they wanted to ruin her, to bring her down to their level.¡± ¡°Have the culprits been caught?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the strangest part. After we reopen the investigation, we realize all the criminals involved in her crime have mysteriously disappeared.¡± Li Xue seemed to be flipping through files as she spoke, ¡°The most recent disappearance happened to the main culprit behind the harassment. He was once a chef but was fired because he added dirty ingredients into the food. His mind is incredibly dark and twisted. After he lost his job, he took up making deliveries for a living, that was how he met the victim. Online harassment, attempted murder, food poisoning, he was sentenced to many crimes and was jailed for a long time. These people would have to report back to thew enforcement at regr intervals after they were released back into the public but one day, he just disappeared. There was no body found either.¡± Li Xue¡¯s words got Han Fei¡¯s attention. He saw the deliveryman in the cryptic world, only Butterfly could do something like that. But why would Butterfly do that? If it wanted to help the red dress take revenge, it would trap the deliveryman inside the guard room, just like how Han Fei helped Ying Yue. But Butterfly didn¡¯t do that, instead it used the man as some kind of bargaining chip to control the red dress. ¡®Humans are pawns and everything is a tool in Butterfly¡¯s eyes. The deliveryman is a tool and the red dress is probably just a stronger tool for the Butterfly.¡¯ Butterfly and Han Fei could retain absolute rationality at the craziest moment, but there was a basic difference to their essence. ¡°Li Xue, other than the streamer, did you find anything on the other woman?¡± ¡°There are quite a number of people whomitted suicide from jumping every year but there is only one who fits your description. Simrly something happened to her on the night of April 4th, 14 years ago.¡± Chapter 320 Chapter 320 320 The Exorcist ¡°It¡¯s April 4th again?¡± Han Fei felt like every tenant at Ziggurat was trapped on that day, repeating the nightmare loops, waiting for a dawn that would nevere. ¡°The woman¡¯s name is Zhuang Wen, the reason behind her death is veryplicated.¡± Li Xue looked at the files and sighed, ¡°Her biological mother was a D list horror film actor, her name was Yuan Shuang. She was pretty but her acting was not that good, the films that she was in had very low reviews. Just as she nned to switch to another film genre, something broke her mind. Apparently, she was scared witless. She stopped acting altogether and disappeared from the entertainment industry. Soon she was found with a young girl, marrying a poor and ugly ¡®exorcist¡¯, the girl was Zhuang Wen.¡± ¡°An exorcist?¡± ¡°Yes, the exorcist lived in his own world and insisted on using his own method to cure Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother. They lived together for 5 years but Yuan Shuang¡¯s conditions didn¡¯t improve. Instead she passed away after leaving the exorcist with a pair of twins, a boy and a girl. Zhuang Wen was there to witness and hear everything, the fanatic statements of the exorcist and the rituals performed on her mother. That made it so that Zhuang Wen was different from other children. She couldn¡¯t fit in. ¡°After Yuan Shuang died, the exorcist was heartbroken. For some reason, he med her death on the little girl. At the exorcist¡¯s home, only Zhuang Wen had a different surname. As the twins grew older, they started to ostracize Zhuang Wen, treating her as an outsider. Because of that, Zhuang Wen¡¯s personality became unpredictable and hard to read. One day, the exorcist suddenly announced that Zhuang Wen was haunted and that she was carrying a ghost with her. She was going to have her mind broken like her mother. ¡°Zhuang Wen assumed that those wore just the exorcist¡¯s incoherent ramblings and no one would treat him seriously but she soon realized how wrong she was. The family of three saw her as a monster, a monster that was dangerous, and needed to be exorcised. That pushed the girl further, she was a normal person but wasbelled by the people around her to be a possessed human. ¡°The atmosphere at home was just eerie. Without the girl¡¯s permission, the family of 3 started their rituals of exorcism on Zhuang Wen. The girl didn¡¯t know if she was possessed or not but even if she was, the ghost possessing her was much kinder than the exorcist and her half brother and sister. Zhuang Wen grew up in tragedy, she was just waiting for the day when she could leave home. But her living environment had molded her personality in such a way that she wouldn¡¯t fit in normal society anymore. ¡°Soon, even her neighbours started to treat her differently. This was because Zhuang Wen had a bad EQ. But by then, shouting and howling were the only things she could do to prevent the exorcist and his children from harming her further. If she didn¡¯t grow a spine, they would trample all over her. The conflict between them escted. The exorcist didn¡¯t hate Zhuang Wen, he believed unconditionally that the ghost which had possessed Yuan Xue had now moved to inhabit Zhuang Wen¡¯s body. To exorcise the ¡®ghost¡¯ out from Zhuang Xue, the exorcist locked Zhuang Wen up at home and forbade her from leaving. That deteriorated Zhuang Wen¡¯s mental and physical conditions but it was one yearter that she finallymitted suicide. ¡°However, no one knew what happened in thatst year because the neighbours never saw Zhuang Wen outside her home anymore. Even her shouts had stopped, the things that happened in that year became aplete mystery. After Zhuang Wen¡¯s death, the exorcist¡¯s family of 3 died one after another and they died in the same manner as Zhuang Wen did.¡± Li Xue added, ¡°That¡¯s all we can find for now. I can send you the details but are you sure their deaths are rted to the Butterfly?¡± ¡°I notice their deaths fit the Butterfly¡¯s mo, but beyond that, I cannot be sure. However, I believe they are connected. The same feeling came to me when I was investigating the human jigsaw case.¡± To increase his persuasion, that was what Han Fei said. ¡°Sounds like the Butterfly is a challenge that you¡¯re destined to face in life.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei received the info from Li Xue. It had the record of everyone who had hurt the red dress and the jumper woman. After going through the files, Han Fei entered the room. He nced at Zhuang Ren on the couch and he asked casually, ¡°Director Zhuang, have you heard of a girl by the name of Zhuang Wen?¡± ¡°I have not.¡± ¡°Then do you know Yuan Shuang? She is Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°That name sounds familiar, I believe she has starred in a few of my projects. Oh, yes, I remember her now. She doesn¡¯t have much talent, no matter how hard I try to give her pointers, she can¡¯t pick up the acting.¡± Zhuang Ren did know the woman. ¡°No offense but what is the nature of your rtionship? Why would Yuan Shuang give her daughter the same surname as yours?¡± ¡°We had a purely professional rtionship!¡± Zhuang Ren said firmly so Han Fei didn¡¯t press further. He turned his attention back to the game. When he went out to take the call, he died because he stayed idle for too long. The 4 security guards became ghosts after they finished telling the ghost stories. They were the final ghost story and they worked together to kill the character. Han Fei started from the top and entered Ziggurat the 2nd time. This time, Han Fei memorized all the ghost stories that the guards told. Han Fei frowned when they brought up the red dress. He stared close at the screen. He noticed that as the red dress¡¯ story progressed, the toilet door would open wider. Han Fei¡¯s experience in the cryptic world was immensely helpful. He controlled the character and left the guard room. He calcted the time in his heart. Several minutester, he entered the guard room again. Of the 4 guards, 3 were dead. The remaining guard sat in a pool of blood and a red dress stood behind him. ¡®Looks like the guards were just repeating the stories the Butterfly imnted into their minds.¡¯ After the red dress showed up, Han Fei¡¯s character triggered the Death Curse inside Room 1044¡ªif you sleep, you¡¯ll die. Both the security and the red dress went berserk and charged at the main character. Han Fei watched as he got brutally killed. ¡®The security guards are the normal NPC inside the building, they seem to serve some kind of purpose. Looks like I¡¯ll have to find a way to save them.¡¯ As Han Fei became more familiar with the mechanics, he could now finish all the previous maps in under an hour. Zhuang Ren watched Han Fei control the character and he was flummoxed. Han Fei had an unimaginably perfect memory. He used it to memorize the sequence of the buttons and the frequency necessary to tap them. He didn¡¯t even need to consult the maps anymore. It was like Zhuang Ren was watching a fast-forwarded video. Han Fei returned to the guard room and instantly he charged into the toilet and pulled down the red dress. After obtaining the sleep-rted Death Curse, he carried the red dress and hurried to the 1st floor. He left the red dress alone with the deliveryman and after the murder was over, he picked up the delivery box and returned upstairs with the red dress. He sold the box to the businessman. As the businessman carried the box with the red dress inside home, Han Fei controlled the character to wait in the corridor. Just as Han Fei thought the businessman would be killed, the man¡¯s door suddenly opened and he ran out. Han Fei entered the businessman¡¯s room and stuffed everything within sight into the delivery box. Then he swiped the stack of paper money and slipped them into the rooms which he had not personally visited in the cryptic world. When the businessman sneaked back to his room, he realized his savings had been ¡®stolen¡¯ by his neighbours. The businessman came up with ways to enter his neighbours¡¯ room and through this process, inadvertently earned their ire. Han Fei controlled his character and followed behind the businessman, memorizing the situation and the tenants of each individual room. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 321 The Secrets of Room 1244 To be frank, Han Fei had underestimated this businessman¡¯s gut. To get back his money, he would do anything. As long as there was a small ray of hope, even if it was up against a neighbour several times more powerful than he was, he would try his best again and again, it was quite inspiring. ¡®What exactly happened to this man? His obsession is clearly money, he died for money and has returned in the afterlife also for money. For him, money seems to be the best medicine.¡¯ Following behind the businessman, Han Fei saw many ¡®tenants¡¯ he had not seen in the cryptic world. He realized Ziggurat in the game and the cryptic world still had some differences. In the Ziggurat game, all the rooms were upied but in the cryptic world, most of the tenants lived inside rooms with the number 4. Han Fei had a feeling a big cleansing had happened at the Ziggurat in the cryptic world and only the most key tenants were allowed to stay. It was the same at Happiness Neighbourhood. When the previous manager was around, there were a lot of tenants but when Han Fei took over, there were very few tenants left. Carrying the red dress, and following the businessman, Han Fei carefully checked all the rooms inside Ziggurat and soon he noticed something. Following the trail of paper money, the businessman came to the 6th floor. When he saw the sleep-walking child behind the 6th floor safety door, the businessman hesitated before finally leading the boy to knock on the door of Room 1064. The boy¡¯s mother stopped at the door. Han Fei saw her face and perhaps he was projecting, because he swore she looked just like the woman with the syringe on the 22nd floor. To verify his suspicion, Han Fei controlled his character to run up to the 22nd floor. He found the boy with the bruises beside the safety door. The child was sobbing quietly while the woman with the syringe hid behind the safety door. Han Fei slowly approached before his character scooped up the boy and raced down the stairs. What happened next was simr to the events in the cryptic world. The woman with the syringe sted through the door and chased after Han Fei. Through the screen, Han Fei studied the syringe woman¡¯s face carefully, she really did look like the woman on the 6th floor, they could be twins. But the strangest thing was when Han Fei¡¯s character reached the 6th floor and nned to leave the boy with the businessman, the syringe woman stopped chasing after him. She didn¡¯te into the 6th floor corridor, she kept knocking her head against the 6th floor safety door instead. ¡®The door is not locked, why did she stop?¡¯ While Han Fei was confused, a loud noise came from upstairs, it sounded like window breaking. Then Han Fei saw a woman fall through the floors. ¡®That¡¯s the jumper woman!¡¯ Han Fei nced at the time. The jumper woman appeared about half an hour after Han Fei entered Ziggurat, it was the same as when he was in the cryptic world. ¡®If the outsiders aren¡¯t killed by the Death Curse within half an hour, the jumper woman will appear?¡¯ Several secondster, the jumper woman¡¯s horrid cries came from the stairwell. Han Fei was on the 6th floor, he was dangerously close to the woman. Soon, the disfigured jumper woman appeared on the 6th floor. The corridor behind her was covered in blood and bones. Han Fei didn¡¯t panic when he saw her, instead he focused on the woman¡¯s barely recognizable face. ¡®Wait a minute. This jumper woman, the mother on the 6th floor and the syringe woman have simr faces! Are they 3 personas of the same person? One consciousness has been forcibly split into 3?¡¯ The more Han Fei thought about it, the more credible the theory was. This was because the jumper woman waspletely dominated by hatred, she only had murder and death on her mind. She didn¡¯t even have any human memory much less humanity, that was very unnatural. ¡®Is it possible that Butterfly has split the woman¡¯s consciousness into 3 separate parts to better control her? And these 3 women represent 3 distinct memories?¡¯ As the jumper woman approached, Han Fei was reminded of something else. He put down the controller and allowed the jumper woman to tear his character into pieces. With Zhuang Ren watching on with confusion, Han Fei took out his phone and searched for the info of the female livestreamer who died 14 years ago. At the time, the issue was huge on the inte so info-gathering was easy for Han Fei. When he saw her picture, Han Fei¡¯s eyes widened because his suspicion had been verified. The livestreamer who died 14 years ago looked simr to the female livestreamer who lived in Room 1084! In other words, the red dress in Room 1044 and the girl in Room 1084 should be the same person. However, the girl in Room 1084 retained her curiosity and optimism that defined her life, that was probably the persona which was removed from the red dress. This proved that the manager was even more powerful than the red dress and the jumper woman because they could tamper with their memories. Their consciousnesses had been spliced. Han Fei didn¡¯t know why the manager did that for now but he believed that if he wanted to help the red dress and the jumper woman regain control of themselves, he needed to help them reunite their memories first. ¡®The girl in Room 1084 is very interested in what happened to the livestreamer in Room 1044, and she remembers some details of it but she thought it was another person¡¯s story. She moved to Ziggurat out of curiosity and concern. The connection between the red dress and the livestreamer is clear but what is the connection between the syringe woman, the jumper woman and the divorced mother with the sleep-walking child? ¡®Zhuang Wen died from falling, so it had nothing to do with the syringe. She was too young to have been divorced¡­ But the two women¡¯s children do have simr childhoods as Zhuang Wen.¡¯ Han Fei believed there was a greater story behind the jumper woman. She was the scariest and strongest ghost at Building 1, a monster who failed to ovee her hatred. If Han Fei could get her to side with him, it would help increase his survivability at Ziggurat by a lot. ¡®Perhaps this game can give me the answer.¡¯ Picking up the controller, Han Fei continued the game. He was speed-running the game now. Soon, he once again reached the Ziggurat map. The earlier steps were the same as before but after he got the red dress, he didn''t bother the businessman but instead hurried to Room 1084. The tenant of Room 1084 was the only person who treated Han Fei well. She didn¡¯t harm Han Fei, she was just like that dead livestreamer, full of positivity and joy. That made Han Fei confirm his thought. He attempted to have the girl put on the red dress but the moment she did, she turned into a monster and strangled Han Fei¡¯s character. ¡®Why didn¡¯t it work? What did I miss?¡¯ Han Fei frowned but Zhuang Ren beside him waspletely lost. He wouldn¡¯t have thought to do these things Han Fei had done. Han Fei¡¯s frame of thinking and this game¡¯s design waspletely unfathomable. With the next retry, Han Fei nned to do everything at the same time. He first carried the child and lured the syringe woman to the 6th floor. While the syringe woman was held inside the stairwell, Han Fei carried the boy who hid behind the safety door on the 6th floor to the 8th floor. Calcting the time, just as the jumper woman was about to show up, Han Fei knocked on the door of Room 1084 and had the girl put on the red dress. While she was in the bedroom to try the dress on, Han Fei picked up the two boys and ran. After the girl turned into a monster, she chased after Han Fei to the 6th floor. At that moment, Han Fei knocked on Room 1064 but the divorced woman didn¡¯t seem to want to leave the room. Just as she reached for her child, Han Fei leaped away from her and charged towards the syringe woman instead. The divorced woman rushed out to ensure that her boy wasn¡¯t injured. At that crucial moment, the jumper woman joined the party. Han Fei nned for the divorced mother, the syringe woman and the jumper woman to meet together and then something unexpected happened. The jumper woman who was dominated by hatred actively stayed away when she saw the divorced mother, the syringe woman and their boys! ¡®I knew there was some kind of connection between them!¡¯ The red dress arrived from the other stairwell. As Han Fei predicted, the red dress fought with the jumper woman. Han Fei put down the boys in the chaos and ran to the top floor. The door to Room 1244 was locked, he had to have a key. With no other option, Han Fei returned to the 6th floor. He wanted to see if he could get a chance to grab the key from the jumper woman¡¯s heart, but whenever his character got close to the fighting ghosts, he would die instantly. After dying in the same manner for 3 times, Han Fei finally calmed down. Every time he died, he needed to start over. He had to enter the cryptic world again that night, he didn¡¯t have that much time to waste. ¡®There should be another way. The moment I get close to the jumper woman, I¡¯d die but she won¡¯te close to the divorced mother and the syringe woman, perhaps they are my openings to get the key.¡¯ Han Fei changed his tactics. He led the boy on the 6th floor to somewhere safe and then told the boy¡¯s mother that her child had been captured by the jumper woman and kept in her room on the top floor. To save him, they had to have the key. The divorced mother agreed to help Han Fei out of concern for her boy. Then Han Fei led the red dress over. After the jumper woman paid a heavy price for killing the red dress, the divorced mother plucked the key out of the heavily injured woman¡¯s heart. But the moment she touched the key, the ck Death Curse appeared on the divorced mother¡¯s body. The curse originally was only on the jumper woman. They ran upstairs, but halfway there, the divorced mother suddenly stopped like she was ravaged by some scary memory. She was morphing into the second jumper woman. Han Fei reached for the key. The moment he held the key, his life already started its countdown. When the curse spread all over his body, he¡¯d die. Not wasting any time, Han Fei¡¯s character rushed to the top floor. He pushed the ck and red key into the lock and sessfully opened the door to Room 1244! The heavy ck anti-theft door was pushed open. The back of the door was covered in blood red talismans. More strange talismans and carvings decorated the room. The walls were written in some kind of spell, pages of unknown scripts and eerie pictures littered the ground. There was also blood everywhere. Han Fei¡¯s character neared the bedroom door. As if hearing his footsteps, crying came from inside the room. He opened the door to reveal an old and ugly middle-aged man who was tied to the ground. Paper money as well as traditional ceremonial tools for spirit summoning sat around him. He kept mumbling his apologies and penance. Han Fei approached the man and the speech bubbles popped up. It was from them that Han Fei got to know the scary things that Zhuang Wen had experienced. Whenever she was sick, be it real or just imaginary, Zhuang Wen would be locked inside the storage room. The more pained and inconsble she got, the more confident the man was of her state of being possessed. To ¡®cure¡¯ her, he forced her to drink various concoctions, draw symbols on her body and even tried to beat the ghost out of her. Seeing the words that rolled on screen, both Han Fei and Zhuang Ren¡¯s hearts chilled. After exiting the middle-aged man¡¯s room, Han Fei entered the storage room. A single bed was squeezed into the limited space, it was dirty and messy. A shackle was left on the bed which was stained with blood and excrement. There were also needles and syringes in the room. The room used to trap Zhuang Ren was now the prison for the middle-aged man¡¯s son and daughter. They were scared until their minds broke and all they knew how to do was to cry. Han Fei ignored the twins. He looked closer at the bedsheet and mattress. It was filled with curses, it recorded all the pain and despair Zhuang Wen had experienced. Just reading them brought Han Fei goosebumps. Zhuang Wen hated everything and everyone, including her mother. Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother used her as a bargaining chip to threaten the director of her movie, Zhuang Ren when she was very small. Not long after that, Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother lost her mind. It was then that the seed of hatred was nted. Zhuang Wen hated her mother, Zhuang Ren, her adopted father. The whole world was an oppressive hateful ck. ¡®To use her child as bait, the syringe woman beat him up, the same thing happened to Zhuang Wen. Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother also used Zhuang Wen to threaten the horror film director, Zhuang Ren! The divorced mother¡¯s child was trapped at home, simr to how Zhuang Ren was trapped by her stepfather¡¯s family. Her biggest hope then was probably to find the elusive key and run away forever! Simrly, the dream-walking boy could always find the key no matter where it was hidden, and escape from home!¡¯ All 3 memories were connected. Han Fei¡¯s hands that held the controller shivered as much as his heart did. ¡°How could a person be like this?¡± When Zhuang Ren saw his own name written in blood on the bed in the game, his hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this child? It was she who trapped my family inside Ziggurat?¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s tone was changing. He took rapid breathing. His hand pressed against his chest and his face grimaced from pain. He grabbed the pills on the table and tossed them down his gullet. Then his condition levelled out. ¡°Han Fei, please, you have to check the other rooms. My family might be inside this crazy house!¡± Chapter 322 Chapter 322 322 Source of Hatred The pain that eased due to the medicine returned. Zhuang Ren scrunched up his face in pain. ¡°Why would your name be among Zhuang Wen¡¯s curses? Is there really no rtionship between you and Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother?¡± Han Fei continued to control the character, but his voice was turning ugly. ¡°Really, there¡¯s nothing between us! When she was in my movie, her mental condition was already fraying. She often returned to the set alone at midnight, no one knew what she was doing and I definitely did not have a child with her!¡± Zhuang Ren pleaded with his hand on his chest. ¡°She returned to the set alone at midnight? Based on what I know, you¡¯ve only worked on horror movies, wasn¡¯t she afraid?¡± ¡°Thest movie that I shot was called Dreaming. After I have enough money, I n to shoot a real horror film to prove myself but the shooting got halted due to various reasons!¡± Zhuang Ren forced himself to stand up. ¡°I still have some of the recordings from back then. It was also at that moment that I started to ruminate over what the Director of Immortal Pharma said. I can show you all the recordings. All I beg of you is that you open the other room doors and see if my family is trapped inside Room 1244 by Zhuang Wen!¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s body shook from emotions. Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything and turned his attention back to the game. Room 1244 was like a hellhole, covered with curses and talismans. Han Fei opened all the rooms and found no trace of Zhuang Ren¡¯s family. Eventually only the main bedroom was left. ¡°This is thest room!¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s heart rose, he had been waiting for this moment for a long time. The bedroom door opened to reveal not Zhuang Ren¡¯s family but a little girl. She sat beside the window with her legs crossed. She had innocence on her face, unaffected by her environment. ¡°A girl?¡± Zhuang Ren stared at the screen and the fight went out from him. He appeared to grow old in mere moments. He stood flummoxed for seconds before he sighed and turned towards the bedroom. It sounded like he was searching for the tapes for Han Fei to prove his innocence. After Zhuang Ren left, Han Fei¡¯s character approached the girl and initiated the conversation prompt. The girl didn¡¯t seem to have a name, she didn¡¯t know who her parents were but she did know that this was not her home. Her home was under the balcony bricks. When he obtained the key to Room 1244, Han Fei¡¯s character had already been affected by Death Curse. He didn¡¯t waste time and hurried to the balcony. The balcony door was covered with talismans and the balcony itself was painted with ritualistic symbols. Han Fei controlled the character to check the brick one by one. When he reached the brick in the middle of the balcony, the game hinted at him that he had found something. He selected for his character to interact with it. He peeled it loose. At that moment, the dawning sun shone into the space underneath the brick, there was a corpse of a baby under there. The moment the corpse was discovered, every talisman in Room 1244 was dyed red. The screen turned red like all the hatred was triggered in that moment. The Death Curse on Han Fei¡¯s ingame character was forcibly triggered and he melted into a pool of blood. ¡®Why was there a nameless, parentless girl inside Room 1244? And the source of all the hatred is a baby corpse?¡¯ Bad omen rose in Han Fei¡¯s heart. Han Fei put down the controller and called Li Xue¡¯s again. ¡°Did you find anything else?¡± ¡°I hope you can help me investigate something. Zhuang Wen who died 14 years ago, can you still get her coroner¡¯s report? I want to know if she has given birth before she died.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Do you have the right topare Zhuang Wen¡¯s DNA with a living person? I suspect Zhuang Wen might be the horror movie director, Zhuang Ren¡¯s daughter. I hope you can look into the citizenry database for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need to submit a request for that, I¡¯ll reply to you in 10 minutes.¡± Then Li Xue hung up. At that moment, Zhuang Ren came out from the bedroom. He fixed all the equipment and yed the tapes for Han Fei to see. ¡°We suspected someone was sabotaging us because problems kept happening at the set. Therefore, we decided to put security cameras around the set and these were the things we caught.¡± Zhuang Ren pointed at the agedputer screen and the videos that came on were quite creepy. A very beautiful female actor walked into the set alone. She appeared to be talking to someone, asionally flirting and showing some skin. The ¡®someone¡¯ appeared to know the presence of the camera because they hid at the blind spot. Then we could see clearly, Yuan Shuang was dragged away by some force deeper into the set. ¡°Where did you shoot the movie?¡± ¡°It was at the building in this neighbourhood, which was bought by Immortal Pharma. At the time, they hadn¡¯t made the purchase and the building wasn¡¯t yet sealed.¡± Zhuang Ren pointed at the screen, ¡°She lost her mind after that. She kept telling me many strange things but I had no idea what she was talking about!¡± ¡°Wait, the same building where the Director of Immortal Pharma spent his childhood?¡± ¡°Yes, but when we made the movie, he had long since moved away. Now that you mention it, that is quite a strange coincidence. In fact, not long after the actor went insane, Immortal Pharma bought the building with a fee way above the market price. They sealed off the ce and no one was able to enter it since.¡± Zhuang Ren had something else to say but Li Xue¡¯s call came in then. Han Fei picked up his phone and walked out of the room. ¡°Zhuang Ren and Zhuang Wen have no blood rtionship, but we did find something weird. ording to the database, Zhuang Wen¡¯s biological father is unknown.¡± Li Xue had helped verify Zhuang Ren¡¯s statement. Perhaps Yuan Shuang did run into someone back then and he had been staying in the building where the Director of Immortal Pharma grew up. ¡°Have you checked Zhuang Wen¡¯s coroner¡¯s report?¡± ¡°She wasn¡¯t pregnant when she died but she did give birth before. After her death, her family was investigated but they all soon died in the same manner as Zhuang Ren did so the case ended there. The house they owned is a famous haunted apartment and has been left empty until now.¡± ¡°Can we go over there to look? I¡¯ve discovered some disturbing details and I hope to verify them in person.¡± When Han Fei first encountered the jumper woman, the system told him that she was a monster who failed to ovee her hatred. Just what had to have happened to a person to morph into something like that? After getting Li Xue¡¯s permission, Han Fei returned to the game. Room 1244 appeared to be a dead end. No matter how hard Han Fei tried, he couldn¡¯t clear it. His progress was stuck. 3 hourster, Li Xue and her colleagues who got the key to Zhuang Wen¡¯s former home arrived. They brought Han Fei to a rather high-end neighbourhood at Xin Lu. With thend owner leading the way, they came to the top floor of the building. The moment they opened the door, they were shocked by the dusty, innumerable talismans inside the room. As they entered the room, everyone including Han Fei had to take a moment. The room was simr to Room 1244 in the Ziggurat game. The walls were painted with strange curses and there were many grotesque and eerie objects. ¡°This ce is haunted and no one dares to rent it. I hear thest family all jumped to their deaths. It¡¯s a horrifying ce.¡± Thend owner didn¡¯t dare to even enter. After a moment of observation, Han Fei pushed open the door to the storage room. There was a small bed with a shackle sitting on it. He walked out from the storage room and entered the main bedroom. He pulled off theyer of talismans on the balcony door and forced it open. The sun shone on the ground. Han Fei¡¯s eyes wandered to the brick in the middle of the balcony. Li Xue ordered, ¡°Someone put on the gloves and pry this brick loose.¡± As the brick was shattered, a box which was wrapped in strange talismans appeared. It was painted with inexplicable patterns. After removing the talismans and ropes, the box cracked and shattered to reveal the bones of a baby inside. Chapter 323 Chapter 323: 323 The baby¡¯s bones were buried in the middle of the balcony. It was wrapped in talismans. The owner of the house saw this small creature as some kind of monster, the source of all the tragedy and thus had contained it withyers of talismans. ¡°Why would someone treat a baby like this? Based on the size, it should be only several weeks old.¡± Li Xue had her colleagues take the bones back for analysis while she took out her phone to report the findings to her superior. Walking back into the living room, Han Fei nced into the narrow storage room and all the info started to link in his mind. ¡®The Exorcist locked Zhuang Wen up at home for a whole year to ¡®cure¡¯ her. But why must her movements be limited? What happened to Zhuang Wen in that year? Was the baby under the brick her child?¡¯ The baby inside the balcony was the source of her hatred. It was because of the baby that the jumper woman possessed enough hatred to break through the limits of a lingering spirit! Even if her memory was spliced, she could overpower the red dress. Hatred was the source of her power, her everything. The hatred had grown beyond the jumper woman¡¯s control and she became the janitor at Building 1, cleaning up all the living creatures that she saw. She would appear half an hour after an outsider entered the building. From these observations, it was clear that Ziggurat¡¯s manager had greatly manipted the jumper woman, or rather, the jumper woman became the thing that she was, due to the deliberate nning of the manager. The jumper woman was one of Butterfly¡¯s creations. Taking in the smelly mattress, and the shackle, Han Fei was chilled to his core. Being in this house, the line between the cryptic world and the real world blurred. The house radiated an oppressive feeling. Han Fei couldn¡¯t imagine how Zhuang Wen managed to spend a whole year inside that suffocating storage room. ¡®The cryptic world is the reflection of the real world. How horrid it is here is how terrifying it will be there.¡¯ Han Fei and the rest waited for an hour before Li Xue¡¯s colleagues came back with the news. After analysis andparison, the baby¡¯s mother was Zhuang Wen and the father was the Exorcist¡¯s son. As they investigated deeper, something surprising popped up. The Exorcist¡¯s son had crossed paths with the killer of the human jigsaw case 14 years ago! No one expected these 2pletely different men to have known each other! With the citizenry database as well as the photonputer, as long as it had been recorded, such information could be found easily byw enforcement. 14 years ago, before the Exorcist¡¯s family died, Exorcist¡¯s son often visited and donated to the orphanage run by Weep¡¯s father. Around the same time, the young Meng Changan often frequented that orphanage as well. This might be a coincidence but when dealing with the Butterfly, there were no coincidences. The police immediatelyunched an investigation into the private orphanage, the goal was to check who was there 14 years ago. When Meng Changan and the Exorcist¡¯s son appeared there, who else was there as well. Meng Changan was moulded by the Butterfly, it was probably the same case with the Exorcist¡¯s son. While the police exchanged information, Han Fei felt his limbs go numb. If the Exorcist¡¯s son was Butterfly¡¯s follower, then many things could be exined. With Butterfly¡¯s cruelty, it would have done anything to achieve its goal. Han Fei had yed the Ziggurat game and had seen what was inside Room 1244. The Exorcist¡¯s family of 3 were all detained and trapped, they were punished the same way Zhuang Wen was. They most likely had done something incredibly horrible to Zhuang Wen. ¡°The ¡®exorcism¡¯ on Zhuang Wen was just a manifestation of human sin. Based on the baby and Zhuang Wen¡¯s time of death, Zhuang Wen was pregnant about a year before she died. She was trapped inside the storage room after her baby bulge couldn¡¯t be covered up anymore, that was the real reason behind the ¡®exorcism¡¯.¡± Li Xue concluded. ¡°Their sins might be deeper than you dare to imagine.¡± Han Fei said under his breath. He knew the female livesteamer and Zhuang Wen died on the same day, April 4th wasn¡¯t a coincidence, the Butterfly had arranged this. But how to make 2 victims choose tomit suicide on the same day? Han Fei didn¡¯t know much about the female livestreamer but he had a guess about Zhuang Wen¡¯s situation. Based on Zhuang Wen¡¯s circumstances, it was not hard to imagine that the poor girl would have sought death as an escape so why did she wait until April 4th? Perhaps the Exorcist used the baby to keep her alive. He probably told her that she would be able to see her child once the ghost was chased out of her. Since Zhuang Wen was young, all she had was her sickly mother, she didn¡¯t have a good childhood. Understandably, she wouldn¡¯t want the same to happen to her child so she held onto hope for her baby. But on April 4th, the Exorcist¡¯s family told Zhuang Wen the truth. Her baby had been killed a long time ago because it was the source of all tragedy. A ritual had been performed on it and it was buried for everyone¡¯s safety. After finding that out, Zhuang Wen¡¯s lingering hope turned into hatred. Now that she had lost everything, she chose death. The world lost that poor girl and the cryptic world gained a new Lingering Hatred¡ªthe jumper woman. Considering the Butterfly¡¯s involvement, Han Fei believed this was the truth. ¡°However even after everything she had been put through, she ended up as a failed product. All of her pain and torment were for nothing, even her despair was just a tool.¡± To the Butterfly, the jumper woman was a failure, or else it wouldn¡¯t have progressed to the creation of Little Eight. Han Fei¡¯s fists closed as his hatred towards Butterfly intensified. ¡®If the Butterfly is not apprehended, more tragedies like the one that happened to the jumper woman would continue. The creature that condescended on humanity would do anything.¡¯ After knowing everything that happened to the jumper woman, Han Fei parted from the police. He returned to Pear Blossom Neighbourhood to try toplete the game while he still had the time. But just as he reached the Ziggurat map again, Huang Yin¡¯s call came. ¡°Han Fei! Feng Ziyu has gone missing!¡± ¡°Missing? Have you contacted the police?¡± Han Fei was definitely not expecting that. ¡°I have. They¡¯re investigating it.¡± Huang Yin said in a worried tone, ¡°I have a very bad feeling about this, I believe the Butterfly might have Ziyu. On the night before he disappeared, he sent me some messages about this repeating dream he had been having. He felt there was something beside his bed and he reminded me to be careful of my own safety.¡± ¡°Forward all the messages that he has sent you to me. Do not miss out on anything!¡± Feng Ziyu was close to the tester who went insane, he was also the only surviving human being who had been to the surface world¡¯s Ziggurat. He knew how to protect himself, he had been keeping a low profile and very few people knew about him. Huang Yin sent the messages to Han Fei, when thetter saw the first message, he sucked in a cold breath. ¡°I have been having this repeated nightmare recently. I dreamt that I was walking out from darkness, a voice told me that the exit was not far ahead. ¡°I couldn¡¯t wake up, I could only keep on walking. Eventually I did see a door in the darkness. ¡°The door was connected to an apartment building. All the room numbers in this building start with 4 and the room that I just walked out of was Room 4444.¡± Chapter 324 Chapter 324: 324 The messages left behind by Feng Ziyu would be iprehensible to most but Han Fei. ¡°Room 4444?¡± Han Fei noticed that the Room numbers at Ziggurat had a certain numbering rule to the,¡ªThe 1st number was the Building Number; the 2nd and 3rd numbers were the floor number; while the 4th number was the room tally. However, if all four buildings at Ziggurat only had 24 floors, then there wouldn¡¯t be a Room 4444. ¡®When I epted the Death Curse mission, the hint given to me was Room 4444 and now Feng Ziyu is missing and he dreamt that he was in Room 4444¡­ ¡®Based on my earlier prediction, there should be an opening connecting the cryptic and surface worlds at Ziggurat, could that opening be Room 4444? It was how Butterfly managed to keep sending non-locals into the cryptic world and turn Ziggurat into itsir? When I obtained the key to Room 1244, the term used by the system was unique. It said I had obtained the key to Heart Room 1244. Looks like it might be more symbolic than I thought. Every room at Ziggurat might be the ¡®heart¡¯ of an individual, containing their past and secrets. If that is the case, whose heart did Room 4444 correspond to? The Butterfly or Fu Sheng?¡¯ Han Fei memorized every word in Feng Ziyu¡¯s messages because he might see the man at Ziggurat that night. ¡®If I can find Feng Ziyu and rescue him, I¡¯ll get to know the secrets of Room 4444. That might help me get to know the Butterfly better.¡¯ Feng Ziyu¡¯s messages showed that he was at Building 4 and that was the most dangerous building at Ziggurat. Not only the Butterfly but the Singer was there as well. ¡°Han Fei, do you think it was because of me that the Butterfly came after Ziyu?¡± Huang Yin¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°The Butterfly appears to have the ability to look through people¡¯s memories when it is in their dreams. It should know everything about me but it didn¡¯te after me but instead it was Ziyu who has gone missing.¡± Huang Yin¡¯s memory was too normal and that was abnormal for the Butterfly, therefore, its first target was not Huang Yin. Of course, Han Fei didn¡¯t tell Huang Yin that. Cluelessness was the best shield for Huang Yin. ¡°I¡¯ll handle things with Ziyu, but what about you? Did you still dream about your mother at night?¡± ¡°Not only in dreams, she appears to have stepped out into reality. It¡¯s hard to exin. For example, I¡¯ve dreamt about her pouring a ss of water for me and then when I woke up, there would be a filled cup of water on my bedside table.¡± ¡°Perhaps it was the Butterfly who infiltrated your mind during REM sleep and made you pour the water yourself. After you woke up, you wouldn¡¯t have any recollection of it.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°Brother Huang, Butterfly¡¯s influence will slowly move from the dreamscape to reality. You can use it to lessen your guilt towards your mother but remember this, it is ultimately a madman pretending to be your mother, you mustn¡¯t ever forget about that!¡± Huang Yin¡¯s words concerned Han Fei. When Butterfly went all out on Huang Yin, it would be the moment when Huang Yin¡¯s true vulnerability would be exposed. Butterfly would take the wildest revenge on Huang Yin for ¡®fooling¡¯ it for so long. ¡°Understood.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei pondered many things but the speed by which he controlled his character didn¡¯t slow. He cleared the maps again and again to reach Ziggurat but always ended up dead inside Room 1244. This series of endless death was like some kind of omen, it was quite unsettling. At 10 pm, Han Fei woke up Zhuang Ren who had fallen asleep. He reminded the director to be careful before he left. As he exited the neighbourhood, he was greeted by therge virtual screen in the sky. The number had dropped down to 4, meaning there were 4 more days to the OB of Perfect Life. There was a celebratory atmosphere in the air as the public discussed this game which would change the era. As the countdown approached, many yers couldn¡¯t reign in their excitement anymore. Han Fei stood out against the ecstatic crowd. Under the shadow of the virtual screen, he walked into the darkness. After he got home, Han Fei picked up the books on his table to read. In this era, there were not that many readers left. Han Fei didn¡¯t like to read in the past either, but after starting Perfect Life, he fell in love with this obsolete form of entertainment. Only with a real book in his hand could he find some peace. ¡°Psychopathy is hard to define. The general consensus is that psychopathy originates from trauma and pain, or the malfunction of hormones¡­¡± At midnight, Han Fei took one nce out the window. He put down the book, crawled into the gaming hub and put on the gaming helmet. ¡°Time is counting down for me. ying the game with my life on the line, it¡¯s quite exciting.¡± Han Fei who fell back into the cryptic world was not only fighting for himself, he also wanted to save everyone from the evil clutches of the Butterfly. The story of the jumper woman affected him deeply and the sad thing was hers was not an exception to the rule. The smell of decay crawled into his nostrils and Han Fei¡¯s eyes flew open. The top floor of Building 1 was crawling with blood vessels and the walls cracked. While Han Fei was away, the conflict appeared to have escted. Without wasting any time, Han Fei rushed towards his destination. He remembered where he stood when he logged off and his location in rtion to Room 1244. Several secondster, Han Fei found himself standing before Room 1244. He took out the key and stuck it into the keyhole. Han Fei could only leave the game after hepleted a mission and stayed for 3 hours, therefore, everything came second topleting a mission. Han Fei had a clear assessment of his situation. Only when the ¡®exit¡¯ button lit up could he explore the building more fearlessly. The key covered in ck curses slowly turned. As the blood red anti-theft door opened, the ck curse on the key crawled onto Han Fei¡¯s palm. But to Han Fei¡¯s surprise, when the ck curse came up to the blood red pattern on the back of his arm, it stopped. ¡®The bloody pattern is simr to the ones on Big Sin, is it helping me?¡¯ In any case, now was not the time to ponder that. Han Fei pushed the anti-theft door open and walked in. The yellowed talismans slipped from the door. As Han Fei entered Room 1244, the notification from the system came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªIf I touch you, you¡¯ll die! Obtained 3 free skill points! Obtained unique mission reward¡ªWeing Present from Heart Room 1244. ¡°Weing Present from Heart Room 1244: Every object inside Room 1244 contains the memory of its owner, you can choose one and take it away with you. Warning! Selecting the right object will help you increase friendliness level with the owner of Room 1244 but if you select the wrong thing, then she might chase after you forever. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully reached level 13, obtained 1 free attribute point!¡± Ziggurat was a Grade E Hidden Map. It was highly dangerous but the missions here also provided a lot of EXP. Of course, it also helped that Han Fei was severely underleveled. After all, a normal level 12 yer would still be at the Happiness Neighbourhood, so afterpleting 2 consecutive hidden missions at Ziggurat, Han Fei earned enough EXP to reach level 13. Even though his overall level was low, thanks to the buff from Midnight Butcher, his stamina was passable. After adding the new attribute point to stamina, Han Fei now had 19 stamina points. The increase in strength was good but the important thing was now he could run faster. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 325 Zhuang Wen The yellow talismans were written in bloody words. The peeling paint hid ck symbols. Burnt paper money littered the living room and various pictures scattered the ground. Han Fei picked up a picture closest to him. It had a woman in shackles, the shackles around her ankles were tied to chains. Her stomach was bulging. She kept her head lowered so her hair covered her face. With one hand supporting her body, her other hand reached towards the camera, as if to snatch it away. The ckened mattress, the fair skin; the thick shackles, the thin arms; the model didn¡¯t want to be on camera, the photographer clicked the shutter endlessly. It was just a picture but everything was exposed so clearly and brutally. The sound of metal shing came from the bedroom. The thin thread tied to the axle moved, causing the bells that strung from it to jingle. A man¡¯s croaks came from inside the room. Underlining the man¡¯s voice was a woman¡¯s scream. It was so gut-wrenching that the pain couldn¡¯t be measured by normal standards anymore. Holding the picture in his hand, Han Fei slowly moved around the living room, he couldn¡¯t be sure if the jumper woman was inside the room or not. ¡°This ce is bizarre.¡± Strange and incoherent sentences were written all over the walls. The walls were also covered with talismans. The doors of the furniture were all left open, they looked like open caskets in the dark. Han Fei had been to Room 1244 in the Ziggurat game and in real life but neither ces were as oppressive as the room in the cryptic world. The moment he stepped through the door, Han Fei immediately noticed the difference about this room. Every single object in this room was leaden with something scary. The horrifying wails were still ongoing. The jingling of the bells was maddening and the man chanted faster and louder. Avoiding the pictures on the ground, Han Fei slowly approached the main bedroom. A voodoo doll made from human hair dangled above the door. The bedroom door wasn¡¯t fully closed so Han Fei stood outside and nced through the gap. The main bedroom was decorated like a ceremonial altar. The picture of Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother hung on the wall. Zhuang Wen, who was just a child, knelt on the ground, crying. Her head was pressed to the ground by an extremely ugly man. The man was writing some kind of strange characters on her back. As he wrote, he mumbled incoherently on his lips. His wording was unusual but Han Fei got the meaning for part of it. The gist was that the ghost who possessed Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother had now moved to Zhuang Wen and she had to be ¡®purified¡¯. What happened next was suffocatingly inhuman. Han Fei saw the man take out a carving knife. He knew this was a virtual recollection of Zhuang Wen¡¯s memory but he still pushed open the door to stop the ceremony. As Han Fei opened the door, a girl¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Fei who was incredibly tense was startled and he whipped his head around. A little girl stood behind him. She was very cute, especially her eyes, they were bright and soft, they showed interest towards everything in the world. ¡°I¡¯m going to save the girl being bullied in there.¡± Han Fei answered honestly. The girl scrunched up her face in confusion, ¡°Is there another girl here?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she¡­¡± Han Fei turned back to the main bedroom. The picture on the wall no longer featured Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother but Zhuang Wen herself. The portrait of Zhuang Wen in the bedroom was different from other pictures of her that scattered the living room. Zhuang Wen in the ck and white portrait looked rtively normal. Underneath the portrait were 2 human-sized paper dolls, they were covered in symbols and words. Before the paper dolls knelt a pair of male and female. A middle-aged man who was extremely ugly was carving something into their flesh. The words he carved were simr to the ones on the paper dolls. The middle-aged man was probably performing some kind of ritual to transfer the 2 children¡¯s tragedy onto the pair of paper dolls. The man mumbled things that he once said to Zhuang Wen. The middle-aged man dipped the tip of the carving knife into the cinnabar and slowly carved the evil-warding words on the man and woman¡¯s bodies. The pair kept screaming in pain, the man¡¯s ugly face was filled with heartache but he had to do this. Seeing the exorcist¡¯s children being punished, Han Fei¡¯s expression hardened. The girl beside Han Fei was confused. She assumed Han Fei didn¡¯t know about the details so she exined, ¡°They are all bad guys, don¡¯t feel sorry for them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling sorry for them, I just felt unsettled because that woman was also once treated like this.¡± Han Fei silently closed the main bedroom door. As he chatted with the girl, he roamed around to explore the other rooms. Soon he discovered something interesting. Behind every door was Zhuang Wen¡¯s painful memories, Han Fei could see the many horrible things that Zhuang Wen had been put through. But whenever the little girl came close, the events inside the room would change and it would instead show the exorcist¡¯s family being punished. The room at Ziggurat was an anchor for its tenant¡¯s memory, but Heart Room 1244 didn¡¯t seem to want to show those bad memories to this little girl. After taking a tour of all the rooms, Han Fei stopped before the balcony. He was reminded of the conversation he had with the girl inside the Ziggurat game. He turned to study the innocent girl. Han Fei¡¯s lips opened but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to follow the script written in the Ziggurat game. He ruffled the girl¡¯s hair, ¡°Are you really happy staying here, watching these things day in and day out?¡± Blinking her eyes, the girl didn¡¯t seem to understand Han Fei. She thought for a long time before shaking her head. ¡°Since you¡¯re not happy here, why not leave this ce to see the world outside? There are many things that you haven¡¯t seen before outside the door. I cannot guarantee that they will all be good but at least some of them will be able to bring you true happiness.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t change what had already happened in the real world, all he could do was tofort the little girl in the cryptic world. ¡°Leave this ce?¡± The girl hesitated. As she pondered that, the talismans on the balcony door started to tremble before they started to peel off and fall. Han Fei knew the source of the jumper woman¡¯s hatred was outside in the balcony so this reaction was probably due to what he said. He immediately grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and backed away. The bells that strung all over the room jiggled crazily. The normal-looking balcony door started to vibrate like it was about to shatter. ¡°This room is too dangerous, I will bring you somewhere safe.¡± Picking up the girl, Han Fei didn¡¯t go out into the balcony but started to run out of Room 1244! As he left the room, the notification sang in his head, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The mission reward that you¡¯ve selected in Room 1244 is¡ªZhuang Wen! ¡°After Zhuang Wen¡¯s child died, unable to ept the truth, she manifested thest of her humanity as a little girl and perhaps this little girl is the real Zhuang Wen. This is Zhuang Wen¡¯s motherly instinct kicking in, even though she has be a monster dominated by hatred, she was willing to give up everything pure and good within her to her child. ¡°Warning! You¡¯ve taken thest piece of Zhuang Wen¡¯s humanity, you will be forever haunted by Zhuang Wen until you die!¡± Before the system even finished, the talismans on the balcony door were reduced to ashes and an eerie voice announced from behind it. ¡°If I touch you, you¡¯ll die!¡± Chapter 326 Chapter 326 326 idental Help Han Fei didn¡¯t expect the jumper woman to show up so soon. He also didn¡¯t expect to pick Zhuang Wen¡¯sst humanity as his mission reward and brought it out from the room either. ¡®She¡¯s going to chase me until I die?!¡¯ Blood seeped out from the gap in the door. As the balcony door was about to explode, Han Fei immediately picked up the girl and ran downstairs. ¡°Let me touch you and die! Die! Die!¡± With the shriek, all the bells inside Room 1244 shattered. The blood trails crawled through the room like snakes. The seal in this scariest room was being forcibly broken! No outsider had been able to enter Room 1244 much less take something out from it. The jumper woman was mad, her key was stolen and now even herst piece of humanity was taken away! Han Fei had done things Butterfly both dared and did not dare to do. ¡°What to do now? I thought you were the soul of Zhuang Wen¡¯s child, I didn¡¯t expect you to be Zhuang Wen herself!¡± Holding the innocent girl in his hand, Han Fei raced for his life even though he had just literally started the game. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to rx in such an intense Iyashikei game. ¡°Give me back my child!¡± The loud voice echoed out from the abyss of Room 1244 and reverberated all over Building 1. It had not been half an hour but the jumper woman appeared to have shattered some kind of binding. She dragged her broken body covered in curses and crawled out from Room 1244. This time she didn¡¯t fall from the balcony but instead used the front door to chase after Han Fei. Perhaps for the jumper woman, this didn¡¯t mean anything but the little girl in Han Fei¡¯s embrace had seen everything. A glint entered her clear eyers. Leaving that room appeared to be the wish once buried inside her heart. And Han Fei had identally helped her fulfil that wish. The jumper woman was trapped inside her room when she was alive and she had never really ¡®left¡¯ her room after death. After she was trapped at Ziggurat, Butterfly never gave her the opportunity to leave from the front door either because every time there was a new outsider, she would have to fall from the balcony again and again! Room 1244 was locked and the jumper woman had to pull the key out from her own heart to unlock it, but that was easier said than done because whenever she tried to touch it, her horrible pasts woulde back to haunt her. The jumper woman was trapped inside Room 1244, if someone wanted to help her, they had to risk their lives to pull the key out from her heart but obtaining the key was just the first step. Furthermore, it was already hard enough to survive at Ziggurat. No one would be dumb enough to save a Lingering Hatred, even at the cryptic world, they were treated as ¡®monsters¡¯. So it was the jumper woman¡¯s fate to be forever trapped in Room 1244 and became the manager¡¯s tool to clean up Building 1. But the miracle arrived in the form of Han Fei. He plucked away the woman¡¯s key for the sake of his mission but it was pure coincidence that he grabbed the little girl and ran. With the stars lining up, Han Fei identally helped the jumper woman fulfil one of her biggest wishes, she managed to walk out from the house of evil which entrapped her. Complicated emotions entered the girl¡¯s eyes and her body was changing. However, Han Fei was too busy running to save himself to notice all these. The jumper woman was the scariest presence at Building 1, only a perfect red dress could stop her. Han Fei didn¡¯t know what happened at Building 1 after he left yesterday night, his safest bet now was to hurry towards the guard room. ¡®Zhuang Wen has been split into different parts, the jumper woman, the divorced mother, the syringe woman and this girl from Room 1244. To have her regain her consciousness, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to reunite all of her split consciousnesses.¡¯ Han Fei had attempted that many times in the Ziggurat game but he failed every time. But the cryptic world was different from that game, here, he didn¡¯t have the chance to start over. If he died here, it would be truly over. ¡®The livestreamer lives on the 8th floor but it¡¯s too early to go find her. My main goal should be the red dress inside the guard room.¡¯ Noisy footsteps echoed in the stairwell. With literal death chasing after him, Han Fei couldn¡¯t care less about subtlety anymore. When Han Fei rushed past floor 18, the safety door suddenly opened. The businessman in mourning attire looked into the stairwell and immediately turned around, ¡°A gentleman makes money the right way.¡± Han Fei continued his escape. After Han Fei passed by, a waterfall of redness swallowed the stairwell. The shattered bells, paper money rolled inside the storm of curses and talismans as the jumper woman careened downwards. The businessman who saw this from inside the safety door was stunned speechless. The jumper woman¡¯s only target was Han Fei and because of that, the businessman was spared. After Han Fei and the jumper woman disappeared, he picked up the scattered paper money on the ground and hurried home. Han Fei created argemotion as he hurried downstairs but there were not many tenants who were willing toe out to check on the situation. Practically no one dared to stop Han Fei. Han Fei reached the 4th floor, when he was worried about whether there were still people inside the guard room, he saw the door open and Xiao Fang walk out. ¡°Brother Bai, I knew it was you from the sounds of footsteps!¡± Xiao Fang said happily. Brother Hwa poked his head out too. His face was pale but he sighed in relief after he saw Han Fei. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive. Quick,e in, we have many things to tell you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time for that! Toss me the red dress! Now!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have time for a reunion. ¡°The jumper woman is following behind me!¡± Thankfully, Xiao Fang and Brother Hwa were already used to Han Fei¡¯s scale of doing things. They ran back into the room and came out with a red box. ¡°The red dress is inside this box. She has stitched herself back together but there¡¯s something wrong with her¡­¡± ¡°Give me and close the door!¡± Before Brother Hwa could finish, Han Fei snatched the box with his free hand and raced past the corridor. He still had the girl in his embrace. The horrifying wails soon followed. Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang didn¡¯t have the time to close the door and so they saw the crazed jumper woman crawl past them. The stinging smell of blood almost made them faint. ¡°My God! What has Brother Bai done to the jumper woman?¡± Brother Hwa and Xiao Fang looked at the blood-dyed corridor and they shivered. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine the possible answers¡­ Chapter 327 Chapter 327 327 The Hapless Businessman Han Fei didn¡¯t have the time to care about Xiao Fang or Brother Hwa. His mind was only filled with the image of the jumper woman¡¯s broken body chasing after him! ¡®Calm down! I¡¯ve already led the girl out of the room, this is a rare opportunity, I should make use of that! Yes, be calm! To help Zhuang Wen regain her sensibility, I need to attempt to reunite all of her separate consciousnesses. But first, I need to get to the 8th floor to find the female livestreamer and have her put on the red dress. Only apleted red dress will be able to help me stop the jumper woman. While she is preupied, I need to find the divorced mother and the syringe woman as well as their children. After that¡­¡¯ The howling wind drilled into his ears. The scent of blood instantly enveloped Han Fei like a wave. The jumper woman had caught up to him! Different from resentment, the presence of the jumper woman was darker and colder, that should be her hatred. To evolve from resentment to hatred, there was a gap that one had to cross, even though the jumper woman failed the evolution, she was still a Lingering Hatred. Unable to avoid it, Han Fei raised the wooden box above his head. Bang! Wooden chips scattered everywhere. The blood red box was shattered by the jumper woman¡¯s twisted arm. The hand covered in Death Curse reached towards Han Fei but it found resistance. Blood coagted and a bloody wind gathered in the corridor. The red dress, which had the brightest crimson Han Fei had ever seen, appeared to block the Death Curse. In the narrow corridor, two forces collided. ¡°Give me back my child!¡± The Death Curse on the jumper woman was boiling, the cursed ck characters stuck together, morphing into new shapes. After herst piece of humanity was taken away by Han Fei, ironically enough, the jumper woman no longer just had death and destruction in her mind, as evidenced by the fact that she had demanded something else for the first time. The jumper woman who had been under the Butterfly¡¯s control started to possess her own wants. Compelled by extreme anger, her wounded heart started to beat again. Han Fei had no idea how big of a trouble he had caused. After all, not even the Butterfly dared to approach the jumper woman¡¯s child. But Han Fei directly stole away the jumper woman¡¯s most important thing, causing the door to Room 1244 to be shattered as a result. If Butterfly didn¡¯te to Building 1 soon, this ce would eventually be demolished by Han Fei and the jumper woman. Both the jumper woman and the red dress were not theplete version of themselves but their conflict was alreadyrge enough to overwhelm Building 1. Normally, the manager would havee to intervene but until now Han Fei had not seen the manager. Blood red cracks appeared on the wall, the nearest doors were torn apart like they were made of paper. The red dress once again bought precious time for Han Fei. He carried the little girl and ran down the corridor to reach the other stairwell. ¡°Open up! I¡¯ve found your child!¡± Han Fei knocked on the door of the divorced woman. The boy who hid behind the safety door poked his head out confusedly. He was perfectly hidden, so why would this strange man say that he had been found? ¡°Open the door!¡± The footsteps came and the divorced mother opened the door. She looked afraid. ¡°Here, this is your child!¡± Han Fei hugged the girl and ran into the room. ¡°But my child is a boy¡­¡± The divorced mother still had more to say but suddenly the girl in Han Fei¡¯s embrace reached out to caress the mother¡¯s face. When her tiny finger touched the woman¡¯s cheek, the divorced mother was stunned. And a tear leaked out from her eyes. She didn¡¯t even realize she was crying. She couldn¡¯t remember anything, but the tears wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Impossible, my child is a boy, he always goes around to find the key and leaves the room when I¡¯m asleep at night. I love him dearly so why does he insist on leaving me?¡± The divorced mother kept wiping away the tears on her face but the tears wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Your memory has been tampered with, you are Zhuang Wen! And this little girl is your humanity, your most precious thing!¡± Han Fei used his free hand to grab the divorced mother by her shoulder and shake her violently, ¡°Please remember it! For the sake of your child!¡± Han Fei screamed louder. The divorced mother¡¯s face changed, the ce where the tears touched gave birth to a newyer of skin. She was going through unbearable pain until she finally shrieked. ¡°Stop lying to yourself! It¡¯s time to face your real self! You represent Zhuang Wen¡¯s spirit of maternity! You are her most important, inseparable part of her consciousness!¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice echoed in the living room. Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother swung her head low and her hair covered her face. The transformation had already begun but she didn¡¯t radiate too strong of a presence. Just as Han Fei thought this divorced mother was just an Animated Regret and attempted to drag her away with him, the bedroom door opened. A pale face poked out from inside the door, then the face rippled to form a tiny ghost. Soon, another face appeared, followed by another and another. The army of tiny ghosts was forming! For so many years, the divorced mother had brought back a small ghost home every night and took them as her dead child! The oppressive negative energy came out from the bedroom. Han Fei¡¯s hand on the divorced woman loosened, ¡°Forgive my rudeness, but I was only concerned about you, you represent Zhuang Wen¡¯s spirit of maternity¡­¡± Before he finished, the divorced mother lifted her head to stare at the little girl. Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°Give my child to me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still hung up on that? I can return you the child but not now!¡± Staring at the tiny ghosts that started to fill up the house, Han Fei decided to exit the room and rushed upstairs! ¡°Stop chasing after me! I¡¯m trying to help you!¡± The divorced mother¡¯s front door was rammed through by the tiny ghosts and innumerable children handprints appeared on Han Fei¡¯s back. ¡°No way? A memory with just a motherly instinct can be so strong?!¡± Without any opportunity to rest, Han Fei gritted his teeth and raced to the 18th floor. Before he got there, he heard the businessman¡¯s helpless sigh, ¡°It¡¯s you again? I¡¯ve already moved from the left stairwell to the right stairwell. Don¡¯t you need to sleep at night?¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Han Fei growled at the businessman as he charged up to the 22nd floor, where the syringe woman was. Seeing the state that Han Fei was in, the businessman took a silent step back. He grumbled sadly, ¡°A gentleman should never raise his voice for no reason¡­ I¡¯ve already tried my best to avoid you, how is my fault that you keep running into me?¡± Chapter 328 Chapter 328 328 The Woman in the Red Dress The businessman was feeling helpless, he had a few words ofints when he heard rustling footstepsing from downstairs. Turning to look, his already bloodless face paled further. Endless ghosts of children were rushing up the stairs, carrying a maddened woman between them. ¡°Another one?¡± The businessman hurried back through the safety door. ¡°Who the hell was that man? I know the security guards here don¡¯tst long but I¡¯ve not seen a guard who is chased by so many ghosts before. How many guards were there already?¡± The businessman counted on his finger and asionally looked through the safety door. Ignoring the other tenants, Han Fei finally arrived at the 22nd floor. The crying of children drifted into his ears. The bruised boy this time didn¡¯t stand inside the stairwell but instead beside the safety door. The syringe woman had learned from her lesson. To prevent her boy from being stolen away too easily, she had the boy stand closer to the safety door. To her surprise, Han Fei returned. The face of the crazy woman peeked through the window on the safety door. She had the syringe raised. The moment Han Feiid his hand on the boy, she would plunge the syringe through Han Fei¡¯s brain. ¡°Wake up please! This little girl is your real child, not him!¡± Han Fei rushed past the wounded boy, shoved the safety door open and grabbed the syringe woman¡¯s wrist. Using Soul Depth Touch, Han Fei became more attuned to the syringe woman¡¯s emotions. The syringe woman was also a manifestation of Zhuang Wen¡¯s maternity instinct but it had been corroded to a different form. The divorced mother was the version of motherhood Zhuang Wen strove towards, while the syringe woman was a reflection of Zhuang Wen¡¯s own mother. She couldn¡¯t shake the reliance on medication, believed too easily into the exorcist¡¯s words, used her child as a bargaining chip, she was crazy and unreasonable. With Han Fei¡¯s hand around her wrist, the syringe woman¡¯s eyes slowly widened. ¡®Last time you kidnapped my child and this time you wish to kidnap me?¡¯ Before the raised syringe reached the intended target, a chilly hand touched the syringe woman¡¯s face. The madness on her face softened, some kind of instinct awakened in the broken heart. The syringe woman was prepared when the safety door was sted through. She had already raised the syringe to poke at Han Fei. But her hand froze as the pair of confused eyes stared at the little girl. ¡°Where¡­ is my child?¡± Her lips mumbled, something appeared to have returned to her. ¡°We¡¯ll run as we talk!¡± While holding onto the little girl, he grabbed the wounded boy and continued to run. The syringe woman stood there stunned until the divorced mother came with the group of her ¡®children¡¯. The syringe woman¡¯s chest rose and fell like something was crawling out from her heart. ¡°My child, they have stolen my child, that is my child!¡± Her pupils shook as her limbs morphed. Her nails became as sharp as knives. She dropped the syringe and joined the chase after Han Fei. ¡®The jumper woman who was trapped inside Room 1244 has voluntarily left the room of nightmare; the divorced mother who never left her home to search for her child is now outside; the syringe woman who has always been tormented by medication has abandoned her syringe as well. All 3 of them have transformed. Some kind of limitation the Butterfly put on their memory has been shattered.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s intention was good but the problem was there were now even more people chasing after him. He wasn¡¯t sure the red dress could hold back so many ¡®people¡¯. ¡®Either way, I need to find the female livestreamer, to have her reunited with the red dress!¡¯ With the n made, Han Fei raced down to the corridor to enter the other stairwell. When he yed the Ziggurat game, Han Fei had tried forcing the 3 separate consciousnesses of the jumper woman together. They wouldn¡¯t attack each other, but they wouldn¡¯t help each other either. It appeared like there were more conditions he needed to meet to make them reform into one. Han Fei assumed the specific condition was the little girl but now he realized that might not be the case. Han Fei hadn¡¯t yed the game for that long that night but the amount of exercise he got from this Iyashikei game was alreadyrger than most other games. As he ran down and down, the walls and floor that Han Fei passed would be imprinted with red children''s handprints. Han Fei was like the harbinger of tragedy. All the tenants could now recognize the sound of Han Fei¡¯s footsteps because he wasn¡¯t trying to hide them. Then again, whenever the tenants heard Han Fei now, most of them would stay obediently inside their room. ¡®I¡¯m getting close.¡¯ With bloodshot eyes and 2 children in his embrace, Han Fei shouted the female livestreamer¡¯s name. As the door opened, he squeezed his feet into the gap. ¡°How can I help you?¡± The girl raised her eyes and saw Han Fei. Before she could say anything else, Han Fei practically shouted at her, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been curious about the dead woman in Room 1044? I¡¯ll bring you to go meet her! I forgot to tell you but I am too interested in everything supernatural. You haven¡¯t left the room since yesterday night, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I haven''t. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem, juste with me!¡± Han Fei could hear the soundsing after him. He picked up the 2 children and ran downstairs. The female livestreamer represented the positivity and kindness of the world but even someone like her had a hard time keeping a positive outlook when she saw the army that chased after Han Fei. The mountain of ghosts rushed down the corridor. It was toote for the girl to regret her decision now. The ghosts had blocked her way back home. The moment she stopped, she would be crushed under the wave of ghost children. The upper floors were like scenes of tragedies but the lower floors didn¡¯t fare any better either. After a whole night, the red dress had managed to fix herself. She was able to do that thanks to Han Fei¡¯s fearlessness. When she was in the most dangerous situation, he risked his life to save her and created a chance for her to escape. She awakened from the wooden box and the first thing that she saw was the jumper woman who injured her the day before. No matter how generous she was, she couldn¡¯t suffer this offense anymore. The fight between the two became more intense than before. The red dress dissolved into threads and each of the threads possessed unsolvable pain and resentment. The jumper woman was desperate to find the little girl so she too didn¡¯t hold back. She poured her Death Curse into the red dress. The red dress would get stronger every time she was destroyed. But she had the same problem as the jumper woman, she too wasn¡¯tplete. The red dress was like a weapon, missing some key parts. Underneath the folds of the red dress, a fair woman slowly appeared. Her face had no expression and her skin was fair and wless. But underneath her wless skin was endless scars and wounds! The horrible rumors and words couldn¡¯t harm her appearance but they sank right into her flesh. They pierced through her heart. The powerful Death Curse entered the red dress. With each ck character on her body, the wound inside her would deepen. The red dress could be stitched back together after it was shredded, but the woman herself could not. All the wounds remained inside her body, including the ones from 14 years ago. Facing the pressure from the whole world, she could no longer hide behind the red dress, she had to face them herself. But she was notplete, she was missing the most instrumental part of her consciousness. How could she be expected to face the darkness of the world when she had no light within her? A long time ago, there was a light in her but she appeared to have lost that light. To ensure that no ident would happen, the manager at Ziggurat dismembered any ghosts who might pose a threat to it; it only needed tools to heed his orders. And now Han Fei was doing theplete opposite, he was piecing the individual tools back intoplete characters. ¡°Quick! There is now only one way for us to survive!¡± Han Fei was close to the point of conflict between the jumper woman and the red dress. He turned back to the female livestreamer, she no longer looked as collected as she usually did. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to distract the jumper woman, while you take that opportunity to approach the woman in the red dress! If possible, put the dress on yourself!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The girl didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to say something like that. She was interested in the woman from Room 1044 but she was not going to fight her for her dress. ¡°Believe me, after you put it on, many things will rify! The dress is yours to begin with!¡± What Han Fei said confused the girl until sheid her eyes on the woman in the red dress. Her heart skipped a beat. An invisible line seemed to connect her and the red dress. ¡°Do not hesitate! You are her! And she is you!¡± After saying that, Han Fei turned to the jumper woman with the little girl. ¡°Your humanity is here! Your most treasured thing is here!¡± To help the girl buy some time, Han Fei taunted the Lingering Hatred. Only Han Fei would dare to do something like that. The jumper woman¡¯s original target was Han Fei. Since he had returned, she disengaged from the red dress immediately. The tattered red dress was covered in Death Cover, the ck words were like venomous bugs, eating into the red dress¡¯ arresting patterns. Under the wless skin, the soul was heavily damaged. The woman in the red dress held her heart, she could feel the pain, the pain which was much harder than the physical pain. ¡°You¡­ must be very tired. You¡¯ve already done the best you could.¡± The red dress turned to look behind her, the livestreamer stood several steps away. ¡°Pain, and disappointment tear at your heart, you couldn¡¯t wait to say goodbye to the harsh world. But you still have things holding you back, like your parents¡¯ love, you never got the chance to thank them and really apologize to them.¡± The female livestreamer looked at the woman in the red dress, her face twisted from pain and suddenly she cried, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have gone like this¡­¡± The cold heart beat inside the red dress. The livestreamer studied the wounds under the thin skin and she raised her hands towards them. ¡°This is never our choice, was it?¡± She slowly approached and the girl ultimately reached out to hug the woman in the red dress, to embrace herself. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 329 Death The Death Curse on the red dress travelled onto the livestreamer but she didn¡¯t let go of the woman in the red dress. Rumours and horriblements turned into knives and pierced out from the red dress woman¡¯s skin. The female livestreamer was heavily cut but she still didn¡¯t let go. The incurable disease became a poison and seeped into the livestreamer¡¯s body. Her beautiful face paled and her skin shriveled like a wilted flower. She lost her health and beauty but yel she didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Nothing will make me let go. I know I have an incurable disease, my parents and doctor never told me when I would die so I was born in thepany of despair. But it was also these people who gave me hope to keep on living. I wish to share this hope with more people, to have them see the light!¡± The wilted bodies melted together. The patterns on the red dress came alive as they washed away the Death Curse. ¡°Even if I am doomed, I will use my own blood to paint out the world¡¯s most vibrant red dress. I will keep my head held high, as I walk through the darkness to embrace the dawn!¡± The red dress was like the brightest flower blooming in the dark. At that moment, all the red in the world paled inparison. Resentment, pain and despair were blinded by hope and positivity. The Death Curse was cleansed. The red dress appeared to have shattered something inside her, her body and presence were madly growing. Red dress was slowly approaching Little Eight¡¯s state but different from Little Eight, she had absolute control of her own resentment! The red dress fluttered among the weakening Death Curse, the woman wearing the dress turned to Han Fei who was fending off the jumper woman. A temporary yet impactful image appeared in her mind. The scattered red dress pieces were picked up one by one, and then the man¡¯s kind face slowly faded away as she was dropped to safety. ¡®How could you leave me here all alone?¡¯ ¡®Wait for me, I¡¯ll go fetch you.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯ve saved us earlier so now I¡¯ll help you stop her.¡¯ ¡®If I survive this, I hope we can be friends.¡¯ ¡°You were in the trenches of despair yourself, but you insisted on bringing home to others. You¡­ remind me of me.¡± Hugging the little girl, Han Fei was cornered. When he found himself backed against the wall, a set of footsteps echoed from the other side of the corridor. Before he could turn to look, his sight was dominated by the red dress. An unimaginablyrge Lingering Spirit rammed into the jumper woman, almost shattering her body! The Death Curse was knocked away before they crawled out from the jumper woman¡¯s body again. As long as she was still alive, the Death Curse would keep oning. The red dress was rapidly approaching the limit of Large Lingering Spirit, she was now different from the other ghosts. While the jumper woman was distracted by the red dress, the divorced mother and the syringe woman approached Han Fei. They shared some kind of connection. They could feel each other¡¯s emotions but couldn¡¯t bind with each other. It was as if there was a needle stuck in their hearts which prevented that from happening. ¡°Why won¡¯t this work?¡± Han Fei turned to the girl in his embrace, ¡°Can you turn them back to normal?¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°They treat you as their child, meaning humanity is still very important to them. They should be able to understand each other but there are some problems in the way.¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡®Zhuang Wen¡¯s actual child is dead and it was buried on the balcony in real life. This girl is manifested out as a recement to that child, so who is currently buried in the balcony of Room 1244?¡¯ Han Fei locked onto the key problem. When he was ying the Ziggurat game, he would die instantly if he dug out the dead body on the balcony. With the red dress buying him time, Han Fei carried the little girl and ran back to the top floor. Pushing open the balcony door, everything he saw was sticky blood and scratch marks. Han Fei took out Rest in Peace to pry open the brick thered with guts and blood. A wooden box covered in talismans appeared before Han Fei. The box looked the same as the one in real life so much so that Han Fei had a fleeting suspicion that he was back in real life. Carefully taking out the box, Han Fei removed theyers of talisman and eased the lid open. What he saw made Han Fei speechless. The wooden box housed a dead baby. Its entire body was painted with the Death Curse. Other than that, there was a piece of broken butterfly wing in its heart. All the Death Curse originated from that butterfly wing. ¡°This is the source of Zhuang Wen¡¯s pain and hatred. The Butterfly went after even a dead baby?¡± The soul of the baby had already departed, it was now only a vessel to cultivate the butterfly wing. ¡°Perhaps destroying it will help Zhuang Wen¡¯s bodies reunite.¡± Holding Rest in Peace, Han Fei nced at the girl beside him. He had no idea whether this was the right solution or not but he didn¡¯t have other choices. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The girl suddenly stopped him. She grabbed the box. ¡°Show this to them, they will understand.¡± The girl represented Zhuang Wen¡¯s lingering humanity. Before Han Fei said anything, she picked up the wooden box and ran. When the talismans on the box were peeled off, the bond between the jumper woman and her other consciousness started to shift. Han Fei and the girl returned back downstairs. Ignoring Han Fei¡¯s warning, the little girl ran towards the berserk jumper woman with the box. ¡°Give me back my child!¡± ¡°Your child is already dead.¡± The girl stumbled between the blood and despair, a reflection of Zhuang Wen¡¯s childhood in the exorcist¡¯s home. ¡°It is here, it is dead, it won¡¯t being back!¡± The girl¡¯s words attracted the jumper woman¡¯s attention. As the jumper woman turned to her, she picked up the dead body from inside the box. ¡°You have to stop acting like this, it wouldn¡¯t want its mother to do these crazy things in its name! You should know this better than anyone because you¡¯ve lived through that horrible experience yourself!¡± Zhuang Wen¡¯s own mother was blinded by a ghost and brought Zhuang Wen into the exorcist¡¯s home. As the girl pleaded, the syringe woman and the divorced mother slowly calmed down. The jumper woman was the opposite, she became even crazier instead! She kept repeating the promises of death and murder. She would kill everything she saw, she would drag all the happy people and fall down the building with her. ¡°If I touch you, you¡¯ll die! Die!¡± The jumper woman¡¯s Death Curse intensified. She refused to acknowledge her other consciousnesses, in fact, she started to regard them with hatred too! ¡°You won¡¯t be able to persuade her with words.¡± Han Fei walked to the girl¡¯s side. ¡°After you destroy the body and we still can¡¯t bind together, then she¡¯ll chase after you until you die.¡± The girl made a difficult decision and opened her palm towards Han Fei, ¡°Give me the knife, I¡¯ll chop up this poor dead body.¡± Han Fei looked at the girl in shock but he didn¡¯t give her Rest in Peace. After she carried the girl out from Room 1244, the system already told him that the jumper woman would chase him forever. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Shaking his head, Han Fei raised Rest in Peace, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to wield this knife.¡± Chapter 330 Chapter 330 330 Creature Closest to Hatred If possible, Han Fei didn¡¯t want to get the girl¡¯s hands bloody. Picking up the dead baby, the ghost tattoo surfaced on Han Fei¡¯s body, his arms turned red as his fingers closed around the hilt of Rest in peace. He was a butcher, killing was his job. ¡°The pain of the world is too heavy on someone so small, I will set him free.¡± The hands gathered around the hilt and the brilliant de became the only light inside Ziggurat. The power of the de sliced through the dead body. The warmth of humanity embraced the young soul which was trapped within the deepest depths of despair. The thin de sliced through the baby¡¯s chest, the dark characters melted like snow. The cursed threads that bound around the body were severed. The de eventually reached the broken butterfly wing. The jumper woman who was not far away radiated the Death Curse out of her body. Her pupils turned ck. She was dominated by hatred, every inch of her skin was painted with death and its ugly scent. She charged at Han Fei. At the same time, a shrill wail came from outside of Building 1, like someone was crying as a sharp de punctured into its heart. ¡°Why have you be the kind of person you despise the most?¡± The little girl moved to block before Han Fei. She opened her arms and regarded the ghost which was at least 10 timesrger than her. Controlled by some kind of malignant power, the jumper woman mmed her broken palm on the little girl and Han Fei. At that moment, Rest in Peace melted through the Death Curse, and severed the broken butterfly wing! The macabre yet beautiful butterfly wing was shattered and so did the lock that it represented. As the butterfly wing vanished, the heart of the jumper woman, the divorced mother, the syringe woman and the little girl bled. The shackles around their hearts broke. The Death Curse stopped appearing on the surface of their skin. The connection which was suppressed started to emerge in their memories. The bloody palm halted above the little girl¡¯s head. The jumper woman¡¯s arm was disintegrating. She howled in pain and bloody tears leaked out from her eyes. She was the scariest ghost in Building 1 but at that moment, she was powerless like a child. The Death Curse was rebelling inside her body. The little girl grabbed the jumper woman but her tiny body was immediately flung away. When the girl crawled up from the ground, the syringe woman and the divorced mother came to help her. Their bodies started to change. A wounded ring appeared around their ankles. A horrible stench leaked out from their unkempt hair. Their eyes were dull, their souls already numb to the pain in their hearts. The hands reached out to steady the jumper woman¡¯s muddled body. The Death Curse travelled to everyone. Anyone touched by the jumper woman would die, that was her Death Curse! The Death Curse infiltrated into the divorced mother and syringe woman¡¯s hearts. Instead of saying they were killed, it was more like they sacrificed themselves for the jumper woman. When their memories copsed, the Death Curse that surged into their bodies became dyed with their blood and memories. When the Death Curse returned to the jumper woman, the fractured memories reunited. Her broken body and face was slowly recovering. ¡°You are never alone. You have to know that.¡± The little girl opened her arms wide and ran into the jumper woman¡¯s embrace like a child running towards her mother. As she was enveloped by the Death Curse, she melted into the jumper woman¡¯s body. Thest piece of the memory puzzle was found. Underneath the jumper woman¡¯s Death Curse, a woman¡¯s face surfaced. She didn¡¯t inherit her mother¡¯s ethereal beauty but she had an arresting presence. Her young face twisted from extreme pain. When the dead baby dissolved into ashes alongside the butterfly wing, the hatred exploded out from the jumper woman, it shook the entire Ziggurat! The Death Curse melted into ck water and dripped to the ground. The jumper woman¡¯s body reformed itself and the broken face slowly returned to normal. The cleaner of Building 1 officially stepped down from her post. Zhuang Wen with intense hatred had returned to the cryptic world. The lowered head lifted. Zhuang Wen stared at the window at the end of the corridor. Her ck eyes stared at something. Momentster, bloody liquid leaked out from her skin. Her prating hatred twisted the whole corridor. ¡°Father, what have you done to me?!!¡± The windows on every floor of Building 1 shattered and each room number bled. Zhuang Ren ignored everyone else in the corridor and strode downstairs. Every spot that she walked past would be stained ck. She came to the first floor and ced her bloody palm on the locked building entrance. A beautiful butterfly pattern traced out on the previously white door. Zhuang Wen cackled shrilly. Her bloody hands caressed the beautiful pattern. ¡°Mother lost her mind because of you.¡± ¡°I was tortured like an animal because of you.¡± ¡°My child died because of you.¡± ¡°I lost everything because of you.¡± ¡°Father, I really, really, really want to kill you!¡± Hatred sted at the door. Now Zhuang Wen was a true Lingering Hatred, she was different from any of the ghosts Han Fei had encountered before. Her hatred was sharper than any knife at Cattle Alley. Nothing would be able to stop her. The butterfly pattern on the door cracked little by little. The locked door eventually caved. Zhuang Wen didn¡¯t hesitate and walked out into the ck mist. The mist rolled into the building. Han Fei held Rest in Peace. He wanted to stop Zhuang Wen but he couldn¡¯t find the chance. ¡®The father Zhuang Wen mentioned doesn¡¯t sound like the Exorcist. Could her biological father be the Butterfly? If that¡¯s true, I can trace the Butterfly¡¯s real identity in real life through Zhuang Wen!¡¯ Butterfly had always been a mystery but now Han Fei had slowly cornered it. What followed next would be extremely dangerous. If Han Fei survived, he would have the chance to kill the Butterfly! Chapter 331 Chapter 331 331 A Wish ¡®The door to Building 1 has been opened, the ck mist can bring with it the Singer too. Next I¡¯ll have to find a way to other buildings and search for Feng Ziyu, but before that, I need to obtain the hidden profession of Ziggurat guard first.¡¯ In the cryptic world, every step Han Fei took had to be careful. Han Fei nned to stay for 3 hours at Building 1 first before he left. ¡®Zhuang Wen probably has gone to find the Butterfly, hopefully she¡¯ll get her wish.¡¯ Han Fei tried to close the entrance door but the lock had been broken. Even if the door was closed, the mist kept leaking through the gaps. While Han Fei was fiddling with the lock, a ck arm suddenly reached out from the ck mist. Han Fei jumped back, holding up Rest in Peace in defense but before he did anything, the arm was bound by blood vessels and then shredded. The blood pooled around the red dress who had arrived at the 1st floor. She studied Han Fei closely, this was such a fragile person, where did he find the courage to meddle in the business of a Large Lingering Spirit and a Lingering Hatred. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei put away the knife and walked towards the red dress, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind me asking but you wouldn¡¯t have any problem with me being the guard here right?¡± The red dress nodded because she couldn¡¯t find a reason to say no. ¡°Then can you help me convince the others? I wish to stay here and help more tenants regain their selves. I know I am weak and have no special power. Many times, I can¡¯t even save myself.¡± Han Fei smiled faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯d die but I still wish to tell more people that there are people like me who are still working hard even in this dark world.¡± Han Fei¡¯s every word hit the red dress¡¯ heart, that was exactly what she believed in the past. The red dress fluttered, evoking the resentment inside the whole building. She nodded again, ¡°They will agree to it.¡± With the red dress following him, Han Fei was no longer as scared as before. He nned to knock on the door one by one and get all of the tenant¡¯s approval. Han Fei personally didn¡¯t want to make things soplicated but this was the system¡¯s requirement, if he wanted to gain the hidden profession, he had to get the approval from all the tenants. First Han Fei came to the room of the bride. Earlier he had been too busy running for his life to locate her. Han Fei realized that the bride was considered powerful inparison to most of the tenants here. The most important thing was that she could leave Ziggurat freely. That was highly valued by Han Fei. Han Fei knocked on the door but there was no answer. Han Fei turned to the red dress for help. The red vessels on her dress snaked into the keyholes and every door in Building 1 surfaced with mysterious, arresting patterns, simr to the ones on her dress. The red dress appeared to misunderstand Han Fei¡¯s meaning. Not only the bride¡¯s room but all the rooms in Building 1 had been unlocked. The doors mmed against the wall, the bleeding room number looked like they were crying. Looking into the room, Han Fei noticed the d¨¦cor of the room was simr to the one in the Ziggurat game. As he entered the bedroom, his eyes travelled to the wedding picture above the bed. ¡°I run my business with honesty, I will live up to my promise to you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯vee sooner than expected.¡± Han Fei appeared to be talking to himself. No one answered him. There was not a trace of yin energy inside the room, it looked even cleaner than most rooms in real life. ¡°I know you¡¯re here.¡± Han Fei took out the bride¡¯s veil from his inventory. Just as he prepared to hand the veil over to the red dress, the woman inside the wedding photo started to cry tears of blood. Pale fingers clutched at the frame and a woman over 2 metres tall crawled out from the photograph. Her eyes wandered between Han Fei and the ¡®person¡¯ behind Han Fei. Her cracked lips slowly opened but after a long hesitation, she decided to say nothing. ¡®I just want a small favor from you, you didn¡¯t need to bring this building¡¯s scariest ghost into my house, did you? You n to destroy me on your first visit?¡¯ Her heart was deeply conflicted, the bride didn¡¯t dare to speak out of ce because she might not have the chance to survive to speak again. ¡°Recently, the situation here is not that peaceful, we can dy our mission until muchter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now. The jumper woman on the top floor has already left. Currently the most powerful tenant in Building 1 is standing behind me.¡± ¡°The¡­ top floor?¡± The bride looked at Han Fei with disbelief, ¡°You are responsible for the chaos in the building for the past 2 nights?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say responsible but I was part of it, but this is all thanks to you for rmending me a job posting here.¡± Han Fei smiled at the bride. The bride had the urge to escape but she didn¡¯t dare to make any sudden movements. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been meaning to enter one of the rooms at Ziggurat? We can go now, I am a man of my words.¡± Han Fei repeated several times before the confused bride finally said, ¡°I need to enter a room at Building 4, my husband¡¯s eyes are hidden there.¡± ¡°Building 4? You know how to get there?¡± ¡°I was once a tenant there but my room has been taken over by something else.¡± The bride tore off the human skin around her neck. There was a blood red key hidden in her throat, ¡°You only need to buy me around 5 minutes away from that thing.¡± ¡°Deal, but before that, I need to visit the other tenants here. Why don¡¯t you follow me for now?¡± Thus another member joined Han Fei¡¯s team. The bride maintained a very far distance from the red dress. Along the way, almost all the tenants approved of Han Fei, they gave Han Fei very high reviews. There was a ghost whose lips were sewn shut who showered Han Fei with praises in signnguage. As a guard, Han Fei was d to be approved by the tenants. He came sessfully to the 14th floor. Han Fei, the 2 other guards, and the red dress stopped before Room 1144. Before they knocked, an olddy appeared in the stairwell beside them. She wore ck clothing and the butterfly pattern was barely visible on the back of her neck. Han Fei had met this olddy before. She liked to wander around at midnight, looking for the way out. She seemed to know some things. ¡°Young man, I¡¯d advise you to not knock on that door. You¡¯ve done very well but you won¡¯t change anything. During the next midnight, everything will revert back to normal.¡± The olddy looked at Han Fei coolly, it seemed like she had been hiding on the 14th floor. ¡°How would you know without giving it a try?¡± Han Fei walked to the olddy, ¡°Granny, you¡¯re a tenant here too. Are you satisfied with my job so far? If you have any suggestions for improvement, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°I wish we can change for a batch of more obedient guards, that way we can all live longer.¡± The olddy with the hunchback looked at Han Fei like he was some kind of cursed object. ¡°Granny, did you mishear me?¡± Han Fei took out a cigarette from his inventory. ¡°I was asking for your suggestion, I didn¡¯t ask you to make a wish.¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332 332 Dresser of Death A suggestion could be made possible; a wish was pure hopeful thinking, there was a great difference between them. Han Fei didn¡¯t light the cigarette but only took it out as caution. Most tenants only had praise for Han Fei when they saw the red dress but this olddy dared to say otherwise, that meant that she was not afraid of the red dress, and thus the reason why Han Fei had to be careful around her. The old woman heard the threat in Han Fei¡¯s words. The butterfly pattern on the back of her neck rippled as she took several steps back. She advised, ¡°You will kill all of us, you think you¡¯ve saved them? You¡¯ve only made things worse for them. Only in that form could they survive at Ziggurat, you¡¯ve sent them to their death.¡± ¡°Just assume for a moment that you are the jumper woman or the livestreamer behind me, would you rather live aimlessly being used by your nemesis as tools or would you fight for that bit of hope?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to harm the olddy, he always loved the children and cared for the elderly. The old woman was stumped but she still stood before the door of Room 1144 and refused to move. ¡°Admit it, you¡¯re not thinking about them, you¡¯re just worried that you might get caught in the crossfire.¡± Han Fei might be young but with masterful acting skill, he could easily read through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°No one wishes to die, everyone is trying their best to survive. They have merely been given another option of living.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless, you¡¯re just wasting your time.¡± ¡°That is my time to waste. Haven¡¯t you been searching for the way out? The front door on the first floor is already open, but once you leave this building, you¡¯re no longer a tenant here.¡± Han Fei agreed to let the olddy go but he didn¡¯t say when. If she really did choose to leave, then he would capture her, force out all of her secrets before he considered what to do next. ¡°You have no idea how scary the manager is. If it enters Building 1, everyone except the tenants in Room 1044, 1144, 1244 will die.¡± The old woman pointed at the door behind her, ¡°Before you make a bigger mistake, repent.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m curious. I¡¯ve met the tenant inside Room 1144 before. He looks rather weak in person, why does the manager value him so much?¡± It was then that the olddy realized she had said too much. As conflict was about to ur, the door to Room 1144 suddenly opened. The bald madman leaned on the door and looked out in caution. ¡°Dead woman, why are you here again?!¡± The madman red at the olddy in ck as he waved his hands at Han Fei, telling him toe closer. ¡°I¡¯m saving you, also¡­ My name is Auntie Jia.¡± The olddy was irked whenever she saw the madman but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your name is, I only care that you¡¯re a ghost!¡± The madman screamed but the strange thing was as offended as the olddy was, she didn¡¯t do anything to harm the madman. ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, then we should just be direct and open.¡± Han Fei put away the cigarette and took out Rest in Peace. ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± Seeing Han Fei threaten the ghost with a knife, the madman¡¯s expression slowly changed. ¡®Are all the recent guards so imposing?¡¯ Han Fei alone was not that scary but when he pulled out the knife, the red dress and the bride walked over. The corridor was covered in red, cutting off the olddy¡¯s escape route. After weighing all the options, the olddy raised her hands to remove her scarf and throw it on the ground. The butterfly pattern was now inly visible. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. This man inside Room 1144 is the body the manager has prepared for itself. If its current body is ruined, it can revive in this man¡¯s body through some kind of method.¡± The old woman tore off the madman¡¯s shirt. ¡°The hell?!¡± The shirt tore apart and the madman¡¯s painted body was revealed. ¡°He is the manager¡¯s back-up n, if he leaves Room 1144 for too long or if something happens to him, then the manager will arrive here immediately.¡± The old woman hoped Han Fei would understand the severity of the situation. ¡°In other words, we could use him to lure the manager here? Set up traps to apprehend it here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Han Fei pushed through the door of Room 1144, this time, his attitude waspletely different fromst time. ¡°Brother, why are you siding with them? They are ghosts! They are all ghosts!¡± The madman pleaded as he stayed near the door. ¡°There are good people and bad people, the same applies for ghosts. Think of it this way, they are also victims like you, innocent souls who are tortured by the manager. They are not our enemies, in fact, we have the same enemy.¡± After he heard that, the man slowly calmed down. His eyes were injected with confusion like he found some reason in Han Fei¡¯s persuasion. ¡°Last time you said you have to return to your bedroom before 4 am or else something bad would happen. I¡¯m curious, what exactly is inside your bedroom?¡± To get the hidden profession, Han Fei had to obtain the approval of every tenant at Building 1 so he had to make sure there was no one else hiding inside Room 1144. ¡°I can¡¯t really exin it. Why don¡¯t youe take a look at it yourself? This bedroom appears to be connected to somece else.¡± The madman nced at the clock and pulled the bedroom door open. When the door was open, the madman¡¯s body leaned into the bedroom like there was something pulling him into it! Without wasting time, Han Fei shed at the door. The brilliant light of Rest in Peace cut through the ck and red door board. A wail came from inside the bedroom, an arm which was disproportionately long snaked back into the dresser which sat at the corner of the bedroom. Picking up the madman, Han Fei looked into the bedroom. The room had a table and bed, most furniture looked normal except for the dresser which radiated death. The dresser appeared to have a life of its own. The cupboard doors were decorated with capiries and butterfly patterns. It was fixed at the corner of the room and faced the bed in which the madman slept. ¡°The dresser is a very rare cursed object. The manager can enter Room 1144 through it, this is one of the back-ups it has left for itself.¡± The olddy said darkly. At this point, it was toote to leave anyway. ¡°The manager cane here through this dresser? This means that this dresser is connected to Building 4?¡± Han Fei walked towards the dresser out of curiosity but he was immediately stopped by the red dress. Blood vessels weaved out beautiful flowers to form a cage around him. ¡°Other than the manager, no one knows where the dresser is connected to and what is inside it. There were a few idiots who tried to look inside it but we never heard of them again.¡± The olddy sighed. She was about to say something more when she felt Han Fei¡¯s eyes on her. She saw Han Fei look between her and the dresser. Chill crawled all over her skin. She rapidly retreated but it was toote now. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 333 Predictive Dream ¡°Shall we enter it together? Aren¡¯t you guys curious about the manager¡¯s secret?¡± Han Fei asked while holding Rest in Peace. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± The bride spoke. Han Fei had to be one of the few who would force a ghost to speak. ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s dangerous, so how about we find someone to scout ahead for us?¡± Han Fei took out the cursed chain from the pet store. It was stuck with animal fur. ¡°As the guard, I have the responsibility to protect the tenant here. But we can capture ¡®someone¡¯ who is not a tenant, tie this around her and send her into the dresser.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t explicitly mention the olddy in ck but she had a feeling Han Fei was talking about her. If she remembered correctly, Han Fei did say that she wouldn¡¯t be a tenant here after she walked out of Building 1. ¡°That should work. But why would you carry a chain around with you?¡± The madman squatted beside the bed and wrapped the bedsheet around him. He was seen as mad by the other ghost tenants but he was not dumb, ¡°A normal chain wouldn¡¯t be of any use. I¡¯ve entered that dresser before. You¡¯ll faint after taking a few steps for no reason. When I woke up, I was already lying in bed outside of the dresser.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been inside the dresser?¡± ¡°Random broken body parts would appear inside Room 1144. At the start, I had no idea where they came from, but I was afraid, so one day, I crawled into the dresser to hide. It was only then that I realized the dresser was connected to somewhere else.¡± The madman tried to think back to it. ¡°It is very hard to describe. It¡¯s like there¡¯s a nightmare living inside the dresser. Once you fall asleep, all kinds of stuff would crawl out from it, to inspect whether you were really asleep. They would wander around the bed and sometimes even crawl into the bed with you. If you feel a chill beside you, do not look under theforter, I was given the fright of my life once before.¡± The tone used was easy but the scene described was horrifying. The madman sat cross-legged on the bed. He looked at Han Fei and the other ¡®people¡¯ inside the room. After a long time he said, ¡°The dresser would only open at 4 am but for the past 2 days, there has been something wrong with it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°From the day you arrived as the new guard, the dresser door has been unable to close fully.¡± The madman¡¯s words reminded Han Fei of something. The madman was the back-up body the Manager prepared for itself and the dresser was the shortcut used to ess this back-up. After Han Fei arrived, the path door had been left open, which meant that the Ziggurat Manager felt threatened enough that it had the need to keep the passage open for a quick escape. ¡®The day I arrived, the Singer entered Ziggurat as well, the threat probably came from it. Now that I think about it, it was wise for me to lure Singer here with me.¡¯ Han Fei wanted to know the inner workings of the dresser. If possible, he wanted to set up an ambush inside it as a way to eliminate the heavily injured manager. Han Fei was brave, he was not afraid of any manager, in fact, the reason he was here was to find a new manager for Ziggurat. His eyes wandered subconsciously towards the olddy. The chain in his hands rattled, ¡°Now who shall be our first volunteer?¡± ¡°This is not the Manager¡¯s only backup. There is more than one such dresser in the neighbourhood. Even if you enter it, you might not encounter the Manager, if anything, you might expose yourself to extreme danger.¡± The olddy had figured out how tomunicate with Han Fei. The man was not afraid of danger and death, only by speaking facts could he be persuaded. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been meaning to leave Building 1?¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes at the olddy, ¡°So why haven¡¯t you left?¡± ¡°Even in my dreams, I wish to leave this ce but not in this kind of manner.¡± The olddy touched the butterfly pattern on her neck. ¡°After what you¡¯ve done here, you¡¯repletely capable of bing Building 1¡¯s security guard or even its new building manager. However, we are different from you. You are aplete soul, we are just pots used to cultivate seeds.¡± Han Fei was not an unreasonable person. Since the olddy was willing to share the building¡¯s secrets, he listened patiently. ¡°I¡¯ve lived here a long time already and have seen too many things, things that you might not even believe.¡± The hunchbackeddy sighed, ¡°Every single room at Ziggurat represents a heart, these heart rooms trap the tenant¡¯s memory and pain. It¡¯s not that we¡¯ve moved into the Ziggurat but we are part of the Ziggurat. The previous manager of the Ziggurat was an old man. He had no more hope within him, it was his rotten heart which became the foundation of this ce. One day he walked deeper into the city and was never seen again. ¡°About 10 years ago, a new Manager arrived at the Ziggurat. No one knew where it came from and no one understood where its heart was hiding. No one was able to really kill it. From that night onwards, the rules at Ziggurat changed, all the hearts and memories became the Manager¡¯s toy. ¡°It never kills and would not use its power to destroy any of the spirits, but don¡¯t take that as its kindness. Those who fell into its grasp all wished for a quick death.¡± The olddy shivered as if remembering something awful. ¡°Do you know why it never kills?¡± Han Fei was curious. The Butterfly in real life was someone like that too, it had done all the bad things possible but it would never bloody its hands. ¡°There¡¯s a legend about this manager, but I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s true or not.¡± The olddy hesitated before saying, ¡°Thest Pure Hatred at the Ziggurat left behind this hint before it perished. The manager¡¯s talent has to do with dreams. It saw its own death in a predictive dream.¡± ¡°A predictive dream?¡± ¡°Yes, the manager dreamt that it was chopped into pieces by a knife. The de was very unique. The bloodier the target¡¯s hands, the sharper it would be.¡± When the olddy said that, no one in the room reacted to it. But different from others¡¯ non-reaction, Han Fei had to use his masterful acting to suppress the emotions in his heart. The de in the manager¡¯s dream sounded like Rest in Peace! ¡°The manager has been searching for that de but it is to no avail.¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes filled with pain. ¡°Perhaps because it had foreseen its own death, its action became even more inexplicable. It started to conduct crazier experiments. He turned all of the tenants into fertilizers to cultivate a different version of itself, so that its recement could die on its behalf.¡± The olddy helped Han Fei understand many times, previously unrted things were now connected. Things like why the Butterfly never personally murder anyone and why Spider¡¯s Cattle Alley was filled with so many butcher¡¯s knives. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 334 The Butterfly''s Dresser All the coincidences aligned into necessity. The battle between Spider and Butterfly continued, from the result, it appeared like Spider had won by a hair. Han Fei listened to the olddy patiently. She told him everything about the manager. Things he had done inside the neighbourhood. For the manager, all the tenants, outsiders were just tools. Those who had the butterfly tattoo on them were the manager¡¯s victim or ¡®people¡¯ who managed to survive its torture, they knew firsthand how horrific the manager was. ¡°There are four buildings at Ziggurat and the manager mostly stays at Building 4, it rarely leaves it. But some of the tenants suspect that there is a special room in Building 4 that allows the manager to teleport to any location inside Ziggurat. The room is also the manager¡¯s heart room. If you really want to kill the manager, you have to locate that room first.¡± The olddy never even fathomed resisting the manager but now to survive, she had to give Han Fei everything he wanted. ¡°No one knows where that room is, but it is rumored that the room number is 4444.¡± ¡°Theoretically speaking, no room at Ziggurat should have that number. Therefore, it must require a special method to arrive there.¡± Han Fei turned to the dresser, he felt the need to give it a try. After some thoughts, Han Fei came to a decision. To get other tenants¡¯ approval, he would persuade everyone to see the same goal. And then he¡¯d attempt to enter the dresser. Having the bride stay inside Room 1144, Han Fei led the others to visit the other tenants. Using his own personal charm, he won over the remaining tenants. After getting all of their approval, the system provided Han Fei with the notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! After endless hard work, you¡¯ve obtained the hidden profession¡ªZiggurat Guard!¡± ¡°Are you going to set this up as your main profession?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained the side profession, Ziggurat Guard! Randomly acquired 2 talents from 4 of Ziggurat Guard¡¯s talents! ¡°Profession Talent 1, Death Immunity: When Death Curse is triggered, there is a 10 percent chance that you¡¯d be immune to its effects! ¡°Profession Talent 2, Patrol: After midnight, your running speed will increase! ¡°Warning! It will take longer to upgrade past time professions and side professions, upgrading these professions¡¯ talents require 3 times normal EXP. Now that you own 2 professions, you¡¯ve slowly familiarized yourself with the working life. You have seen more and learnt more, your Perfect Life became more colorful because of it!¡± ¡°All I¡¯ve seen so far is red, how is that colorful?¡± Han Fei tried to run in the corridor. The side profession of Ziggurat Guard was far more useful than he thought. Just the effect of Patrol alone was worth it. After returning to room 1144, Han Fei sat beside the bed and stared at the dresser. His eyes were calm like he was pondering something important. No one dared to disturb him. When the exit button lit up, Han Fei stood up and walked towards the dresser. ¡°We mustn¡¯t lose this opportunity, we¡¯ll all go together.¡± Han Fei picked up the chain. He stood with the madman and red dress while his eyes turned coldly towards the olddy. ¡°Surviving here is already hard enough, why the insistence to court death? Can youplete something even a Pure Hatred cannot?¡± The olddy unwillingly headed towards the dresser. Just as her hands touched it, the capiries on the doors bulged, like they wereing alive. The capiries crawled onto the walls. The gap between the dresser door emitted a horrible smell. Before the olddy even opened the door fully, an arm reached for her and pulled her into the dresser. A ¡®person¡¯ disappeared just like that. The madman scurried backwards to hide. ¡°You¡¯re the manager¡¯s backup, so it won¡¯t hurt you. You have to know how to make use of that to your advantage.¡± Han Fei exined to the madman, at that moment, it was hard to tell who was the mad one. The closer it was to 4 am, the more changes urred inside the bedroom. Han Fei opened the dresser with the red dress. There were many clothes hanging inside the dresser, they were drenched in blood. The red dress entered first, then she waved at Han Fei to follow. Han Fei grabbed her wrist and the madman. They entered the dresser together. He parted the clothes before him but to his consternation, there were more and more clothes and the blood stains on them became heavier. It looked like dead bodies hanging around them. The dresser looked small from the outside but inside it was like a maze, there were bloody clothes everywhere. The only person who could provide security to Han Fei was the red dress. But as they walked, Han Fei noticed something was wrong. Even though the hand that he held also had on red clothes, it was not a red dress. ¡®Is this an illusion?¡¯ Since the person didn¡¯t stop, Han Fei didn¡¯t let go either. He turned back and realized the madman was missing. And when he turned back to the front, he was only holding a red shirt sleeve. Holding the sleeve, Han Fei looked around. Each of the bloody clothes represented a dead spirit. ¡®Is this the Butterfly¡¯s dresser? Since no one knows what it looks like, could these be the appearances that it could put on?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t panic. He knew most cursed objects had special power. ¡®I saw with my own eyes the red dress enter the dresser. She is a Large Lingering Spirit, a normal Grade F Cursed Object wouldn¡¯t be able to trap her. The most logical thing I should do now is to wait for her to return.¡¯ Since the exit key had lit up, Han Fei was fearless. Furthermore, he still had one more cigarette in his inventory. If he ran into danger, he would light it up for protection. About 10 secondster, something disturbed the clothes not far away from Han Fei. They swayed, suggesting that something was moving in the dresser. Putting the paper doll on his shoulder, Han Fei crouched down holding Rest in Peace. He followed the trail of moving clothes before fixing his eyes in a direction. The thing inside the dresser appeared to sense Han Fei¡¯s eyes on it. Grey long arms reached out from the darkness. It rustled through the bloody clothes, the sound was enough to make a normal person¡¯s mind go insane. The distance between the two drew closer. Han Fei held his breath, he was ready to kill. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 335 Man-Eating Dresser Bloody clothes hung everywhere. Most of them had been worn by someone dead, every clothes here represented a despairing memory. In this maze made from the dead¡¯s memory, Han Fei ran into his first danger. The red dress and the madman who entered the dresser with him disappeared. Han Fei, who was stranded, was discovered by something inside the dresser. The slender arms were of varying lengths so they clearly belonged to different people but they appeared to grow on the same body. The bloody clothes were pushed aside. The hands snaked into the pockets. They searched for any remaining objects, derived from them the wearers¡¯st memory and then feasted on them like snacks. There was no wind inside the dresser but all the clothes swayed slightly. More arms reached out from the mysterious direction. The pale fingers appeared to have noses and ears because try as Han Fei to hide, he was inadvertently discovered. The arms became more brutish as they shoved the bloody clothes out of the way. One of the arms seemed to sense something. Like a snake, it suddenly slithered towards Han Fei! Pulling out Rest in Peace, Han Fei prepared to activate Ghost Tattoo but at that moment, a music box several metres to his left was toppled over. A strange yet familiar music echoed inside the dresser. The moment the music started, the pale arm instantly changed direction. From the angles Han Fei didn¡¯t even notice before, several more arms appeared, crawling towards the music box. ¡®There were so many of them?¡¯ Han Fei honestly only saw one arm but in reality, there were five of them which were silently approaching him. The bloody clothes behind him touched Han Fei¡¯s cheek. A weight fell on his shoulder and Han Fei sighted a bandaged hand press down on his body. Turning back, Han Fei saw a 30 plus woman standing behind him. Her right arm was bandaged and she held a fruit knife in her right arm. Without saying anything, the woman used her eyes to signal Han Fei to follow her. They crouched low and silently retreated. The woman appeared to know the closet very well. Through the location of the blood stains on each clothes and the size of the blood stains, she was able to tell her direction. After leading Han Fei for a few minutes, she stopped. ¡°Why did you enter this ce?¡± With her body still crouching, the woman finally spoke. Her voice sounded like grating ss, it was a torture on the listener¡¯s ears. ¡°I keep feeling there is something wrong with my dresser. I have this recurring dream that I am inside the dresser. Honestly, at this moment, I can¡¯t even tell I¡¯m in a nightmare or in reality.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression was wless. Fear, panic, forced calmness and the barely suppressed anxiety. It was hard to imagine a face could express so many emotions so naturally. ¡°This is not a nightmare, we''re somewhere worse than a nightmare, everything you experience is real.¡± The woman curled into the bloody clothes and tried to hide herself among them. ¡°Then how did you get here? Looks like you¡¯ve been here for quite some time already.¡± Han Fei studied the woman. She was of average build but she had great upper body strength. Her biceps and triceps were toned. ¡°I¡¯m here to search for my son.¡± The woman whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t remember when I came in here. Back then, my son used to cry at night. One night, he ran to my room to tell me there was someone watching him from inside the dresser and he was very scared.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t think too much of it at the time?¡± ¡°I went to his room and checked the dresser, there was nothing inside.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was raspy. ¡°In any case, I decided to sleep with him that night but duringte midnight, I was woken up by a noise. I opened my eyes and discovered my son standing before the dresser all alone. He was mumbling something on his lips¡­ I couldn¡¯t really hear him that clearly but I believed he was saying¡ª¡¯she is my mother now, please don¡¯te back to find me, it¡¯s too dark inside the dresser¡¯, or something like that. ¡°The bedroom¡¯s light was off. I was so scared so I didn¡¯t move. The dresser door slowly opened and I saw the clothes hanging inside. When I thought everything had returned to normal and my boy was just sleep-walking, the clothes parted away to reveal a woman¡¯s face, she looked 90 percent like me! But the scariest thing was, she appeared to be looking at me and the more she stared at me, the more she took on my face! ¡°I sat up from bed and switched on the light. But that didn¡¯t make things better. I saw my son still lying in bed, while the boy in front of the dresser had disappeared but the dresser door was left open. I shook my son awake. He rubbed my eyes and asked me innocently, ¡®Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡¯ ¡°When I heard him call me ¡®mom¡¯, my heart chilled. There was an instinct in my heart that questioned, ¡®Is this really my son?¡¯ ¡°From that day onwards, I felt like I had gone insane.¡± The woman gripped the knife and when she spoke, she looked around with alertness. ¡°When my son was at school or out ying with friends, I would hear his voice inside the room, and see his shadows run across the house. ¡°I knew I had to investigate the origin of the dresser. I bought the dresser from a flea market. The workmanship was exquisite and the price was cheap, at the time, I thought I had a steal. When I went back to ask, only then I was told, someone had once died inside the dresser. I was ready to go home to destroy the dresser. My son who was supposed to be home had disappeared. The only possibility I could think of was that the dresser had stolen away my son.¡± The woman¡¯s hand that held the knife burst with veins. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to damage the dresser because it might steal my son forever away from me. From that day onwards, I guarded beside the dresser every night. I slept during the day and stayed beside the dresser at night but nothing happened. ¡°That continued for a long time, until one time, I was too tired and identally drifted off to sleep at night. When I opened my eyes again, the closed dresser door opened. The clothes appeared to be hiding something behind them. I pushed apart the clothes and grabbed the fuel and matches which I had prepared. As I poured the fuel, I crawled into the dresser. I was ready. If I couldn¡¯t find my son, I would return before the fuel ran out and burn the damn dresser. ¡°But to my surprise, this dresser appears to exist between reality and dream. I didn¡¯t take that many steps before the smell of fuel dissipated. I noticed the trail had gone dry. I tried the matches but none of them would light. ¡°To make matters worse, there are all kinds of monsters living inside the dresser. They started to hunt me. I was lucky that I was able to survive until now.¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336 336 Feng Ziyu''s News ¡°Monsters? What kind of monsters have you met here?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t fully trust the woman. It was impossible for a normal housewife to survive inside this monster-infested dresser with just pure luck. ¡°The monsters with many arms that we encountered are the mostmon one. They are like parasitic mothsmonly found inside dressers. They rustle through the clothes to find leftover objects to feed on the wearers¡¯ memories. I call these multi-limbed bugs the Scavenger. Other than these Scavengers who feed on memory fragments, there are humanoid monsters or rather they used to be humans. They have lost their identities so I call them The Lost. A long time ago, I had a partner who roamed this dresser with me, but one day, he suddenly disappeared. The spot where he upied turned into a set of bloody clothes, they were the exact same set he was wearing before he went missing. I believe he had joined the Lost. ¡°The Scavengers and the Losts normally wouldn¡¯te after us, there are far more dangerous monsters here. One of them will disguise themselves as the dresser door. If you open them, you¡¯ll not find the exit but a gaping maw waiting for you. ¡°The other kind of monster looks just like humans and they are the most dangerous. They will morph into clothes and melt into the surroundings. When you get close to them, they will bind and slowly consume you.¡± The Butterfly¡¯s dresser was a space between nightmare and reality, dominated by people and monsters lost in it. This creepy dresser might have to do with Butterfly¡¯s talent. Han Fei knew that Butterfly¡¯s favorite tactic was to enter people¡¯s minds and then use their dreams to slowly influence reality. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you have managed to survive here for so long.¡± Han Fei said sincerely, ¡°Can you remember how long you¡¯ve been here?¡± ¡°There is no day and night cycle here so I really can¡¯t tell. At first, I did try to keep a track of time but time eventually runs away from you. Now I can¡¯t even tell whether it¡¯s day or night outside this dresser.¡± ¡°Then how did you manage to take care of your everyday needs? Is there food and water here?¡± Han Fei regarded the woman with suspicion, this was a suspicion a normal person would have. Although to be honest, Han Fei already had a guess in his heart. The woman was probably already dead, she was just a ghost who had not yet fully forgotten about her past. ¡°Water¡­¡± The woman was silent for a long time before she lifted her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you this early lest I scare you away. But since you¡¯ve asked, then I shall not lie to you. Come with me.¡± The fruit knife in her grasp shook. She was very nervous like an inexperienced hunter. The blood stains on the clothes around them thickened. After evading a few more Scavengers, the woman led Han Fei deeper into the dresser. Strange voices whispered into his ears, it was like the lingering spirits on the clothes were talking to him. The deeper he went, the more unsettled he felt. The clothes were getting bloodier, some were so fresh that the blood was still dripping. If he leaned closer to the clothes, he could even hear groans of pain. ¡°We¡¯re here, I call this ce the canteen.¡± After a half an hour of trekking, the woman finally stopped. She picked up the clothes beside her and after apologizing to it, she ced it in her mouth. The blood flowed into her body and her eyes turned crimson. After she had her fill, she turned to Han Fei. Blood dyed her lips and teeth red. Blood sttered down her face. She looked just a monster, different from the housewife that she presented herself as earlier. ¡°I have scared you, haven¡¯t I? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve also saved you earlier.¡± The woman put down the clothes. ¡°This is the only way if you want to survive here. Initially I was very against it too but I have no other choice. I have to save my son. To do that, I am willing to do anything.¡± ¡°You are a great mother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t patronize me. When hunger and thirst catch up to you, you¡¯ll make the same choice because it is the only choice.¡± After the woman drank the blood, her own capiries started to bulge and her face paled. Whenever she spoke, 2 voices emitted from her throat, but the other voice was extremely weak. Han Fei now understood why the woman¡¯s voice was so unique. To survive, she had literally absorbed countless people¡¯s blood. ¡°Other than me, have you met anyone else here?¡± ¡°I have but most are at the edge of madness. Some have turned into the Losts, others would be part of the hanging clothes soon.¡± The woman looked at her skin which was turning red. ¡°Actually that is the other reason why I¡¯ve saved you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I feel like I won¡¯t be able to resist for much longer. If I turn into a set of clothes, I hope you¡¯ll bring me with you instead of leaving me here among the hanged.¡± The woman didn¡¯t force Han Fei, she negotiated with him, ¡°And if it¡¯s possible, help me look for my son. When he disappeared, he was wearing pyjamas with bear print. If he¡¯s still alive, please take care of him for me; if he has been changed into clothing, please put me next to him. Okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic, perhaps we can find him and leave this ce together.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± The woman clearly didn¡¯t believe Han Fei. ¡°I am serious.¡± Han Fei was about to ask for more information when the woman suddenly waved for him to bend low. The clothes not far away started to sway and soon they saw a 40 plus man with balding head and formal shirt tumble out from the maze of clothes. He didn¡¯t notice Han Fei and the woman. He was half-crouched on the ground as he moved slowly forward. ¡°What is this ce?!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was twisted from fear. His mental state was unstable. He didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise lest he attracted the monster. He could only rely on himself. The middle-aged man crawled some more but all he could see was red. Everything was red. ¡°What is happening?!¡± The man¡¯s emotions frayed. Before he lost his mind, Han Fei and the woman came out from their hiding spots. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, like you, we¡¯re trapped here as well¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! Stay right there!¡± When the middle-aged man saw the blood on the woman¡¯s face and the knife she was holding, he warned shakingly. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to keep your voice down. If you attract the monster¡¯s attention, do you think you can run faster than us?¡± Han Fei already put away Rest in Peace before he showed himself. Raising his arms in surrender, Han Fei slowly approached the middle-aged man. ¡°Brother, looks like you haven¡¯t been here for that long. Am I right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell how long it has been, perhaps about 10 hours? I stayed still for a long time before I was forced to move because I saw the monstersing towards me.¡± The middle-aged man was extremely frightened. Han Fei¡¯s calming voice was like a balm to his soul. ¡°Can you tell me how you got into this ce?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The middle-aged man pulled on the little bit of hair he had, ¡°My upstairs neighbour was making a lot of noise at midnight. I couldn¡¯t sleep so I went to give him a piece of my mind. But when I arrived, his door was left open.¡± ¡°And you entered his house? Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡± ¡°At the time, I was so angry I didn¡¯t think that much. When I got in, there was no one around. Just as I was wondering whether to call the police, I heard a sounding from the bedroom. I pushed open the door to take a look.¡± ¡°And you saw someone inside the dresser?¡± ¡°I saw my neighbour lying in bed, he was sound asleep. I believed he was faking it because he was just making all those noises earlier. But when I touched his face, I noticed something was wrong.¡± The man said with regret. ¡°His face was so cold, there was no human warmth.¡± ¡°That means he has been dead for some time already, it was not him who made all that noises, but probably the actual killer.¡± Han Fei analysed. ¡°That was what I thought, but at that moment, my brain suddenly went dizzy and I copsed. When I woke up again, I was already inside this ce.¡± The middle-aged man pouted, ¡°The stock that I bought just had a sharp rise recently, I thought my luck was finally changing, but I guess I was wrong.¡± ¡°The person who ced you here probably wanted to get your neighbour but got you by ident. Can you tell me more about your neighbour?¡± Han Fei was confused. The middle-aged man sounded like he was just dragged into the dresser not too long ago. The Butterfly should have been busy dealing with police and Huang Yin, it wouldn¡¯t go after random people. ¡°That neighbour of mine is very strange. We¡¯ve been neighbours for years but I shared less than 3 words with him. He was a hermit and avoided all human interaction. I heard from the other neighbours that he used to work at a bigpany but due to some trauma, he became like this.¡± ¡°Worked at some bigpany?¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you know his name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Feng Ziyu. He was getting weirder recently. He acted so strangely like he was living in some kind of mysterious world that only existed in his mind.¡± Chapter 337 Chapter 337 337 Run! ¡°It is him!¡± When the middle-aged man mentioned a bigpany, Han Fei already thought of Feng Ziyu. Back when the Ziggurat map hadn¡¯t been deleted from the surface world, Feng Ziyu and his colleagues were thest to enter the neighbourhood, so it was understandable for the Butterfly to go after him. ¡°Feng Ziyu kept a very low profile and rarely interacted with people. If not for the soundsing from his apartment, I would have thought the unit above me was empty.¡± The middle-aged man frowned with regret. ¡°I should have minded my own business. The sensei already told me that I would face a major hurdle around age 40.¡± ¡°I¡¯d advise you to trust in yourself rather than in fate.¡± Han Fei picked up the middle-aged man, ¡°Has your neighbour acted unusually recently?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for the past few days, I believe he has been staying at home. Oh, wait! I kept hearing knocking in the corridor at night, I believe it came from his door!¡± ¡°Knocking at night?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s always around midnight. I thought he was calling some kind of service, after all, he has been alone for so long.¡± The middle-aged man shrunk away from the clothes and carefully nudged closer to Han Fei. ¡°Other than the knocking, I can¡¯t think of anything else.¡± ¡°Can you remember the spot where you first woke up?¡± Han Fei wanted to trace his track, to see if he could find his way to Feng Ziyu¡¯s ce. ¡°I can¡¯t, but I believe it¡¯s from that direction.¡± The middle-aged man pointed behind him. ¡°I was too flustered to note the route I was taking. But I did remember one thing. The spot where I woke up was scattered with shredded clothing and they all had ck characters on them.¡± Feng Ziyu had gone missing in real life. Based on thest messages he sent to Huang Yin, he was probably led by Butterfly deep into the dream and Room 4444. Assuming Room 4444 was the channel Butterfly used to connect the real world and cryptic world, then Feng Ziyu should be inside the cryptic world as well. The middle-aged man¡¯s appearance here was an ident. Butterfly most likely dropped him into the dresser because it had no use for someone like him. Han Fei tried his best to string all the limited information together. ¡®Real world, dreams, cryptic world¡­ Is it possible that Butterfly in Room 4444 could connect to people in the real world via dreams and then use the dresser in Room 4444 to send these people from real life into a cryptic world? After all, Room 4444 technically shouldn¡¯t exist in Ziggurat, it wasn¡¯t part of the Ziggurat. But in that case, what is Room 4444? Is it really a room?¡¯ With the ck box and Spirit Farer talent, for Han Fei, the entire Perfect Life game was his Room 4444. As long as people logged into the game and fitted certain requirements, he could summon them to the cryptic world. If that was the case, what would Butterfly¡¯s Room 4444 look like? ¡®Looks like I¡¯ve been fooled by preconceived notions and assumed that Room 4444 has to be a room. But one thing¡¯s for certain¡ªIf Room 4444 doesn¡¯t physically exist at the Ziggurat, then perhaps this dresser is the only way to get there.¡¯ With that in mind, Han Fei knew he couldn¡¯t waste anymore time. While he could quit the game at any time, he needed to locate the exit as soon as possible. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to find the spot where you first woke up.¡± Han Fei supported the middle-aged man and turned to the silent woman beside him. ¡°Come along, I have promised to help you find your son.¡± Han Fei who used to have social anxiety now had unconsciously be the core of the group. Before the pressure of survival, he had metamorphosized. Walking through the maze of bloody clothes, time lost its meaning. The despair on the middle-aged man¡¯s face thickened but whenever he thought about giving up, he would see the determination on Han Fei¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t find any trace of fear on Han Fei¡¯s face. This man who was much younger than he was, inspired him with power. The confidence and ease came from within, like he already had the solution in his mind and could leave this godforsaken ce any time he wanted. Influenced by Han Fei, the middle-aged man and the woman didn¡¯t feel as defeated as before. Han Fei had nted a small seed of hope within them¡ªperhaps they really could find the exit. There were more bloody clothes. After some time, Han Fei who was at the rear of the group suddenly tapped on the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder and then whispered into his ears. ¡°Do not look back and maintain this speed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Tell the woman before you that there is a monster disguised as bloody clothes following behind us, tell her to speed up after a minute to try and see if we can shake it off.¡± Han Fei used the most peaceful tone to describe something incredibly scary. They had been targeted by the scariest creature inside the dresser. The middle-aged man ryed Han Fei¡¯s message word for word. A minuteter, the woman suddenly raced off. Han Fei and the middle-aged man who were prepared followed after her. After knowing it had been exposed, the monster revealed its true identity. Two red arms reached out from the sleeves and a face stitched up with patches of fabric appeared on the clothes. The red pieces of fabric were sewn into the flesh. The clothes had be part of it and it became part of the clothes. It moved very fast like a red shadow, it quickly caught up to Han Fei¡¯s group. After some running, the difference in stamina between the 3 survivors could be clearly seen. Han Fei ran at the frontpletely unfazed, the woman followed closely behind him, the middle-aged man though was already gasping for air. His legs were weakening. If they abandoned the middle-aged man now, Han Fei and the woman would have an easy escape. With the middle-aged man¡¯s size, the monster would take a long time to digest him. Perhaps due to fear, the middle-aged man tripped on a pile of clothes on the ground. When he copsed, the man¡¯s face turned ashen. At that moment, he was consumed by despair and his previously pristine shirt surfaced with patches of blood stains. ¡°Give me your hand!¡± Han Fei kept his eyes open even when he was making his escape. After so many experiences of running for his life, many things had be part of his instinct. Seeing the bloody clothes monster rapidly approach, Han Fei grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s arm and ran at his full power. Buffed by the talent of the Ziggurat Guard, Han Fei¡¯s running speed was ridiculous. If someone saw Han Fei running like this in the middle of the night, they would think he was the ghost. Chapter 338 Chapter 338: 338 After obtaining the Ziggurat Guard profession, this was the first time Han Fei ran at full speed. It felt like something had been pumped into his legs, the more despairing he felt, the faster he¡¯d run; and the faster he ran, the greater the despair which imbued his heart. ¡®The talent of this side profession is quite useful, maybe I¡¯ve lost out from not making it a main profession.¡¯ Even dragging an adult, Han Fei¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down. In fact, he had even passed the woman. He ran as fast as he could but the one who suffered was the middle-aged man. His face bumped against many clothes and his face was tainted by blood. ¡°Eventually we¡¯ll be caught up, does the bloody clothes monster have any weaknesses?¡± Han Fei shouted at the woman, thetter didn¡¯t answer because running already took away all of her breath. When he listened closer, the bloody clothes monster seemed to be saying something. The mouth was patched with cloth, when it spoke, there was only a ck hole. ¡°I am you¡­ Save, save me.¡± A croak escaped from the monster¡¯s lips. Han Fei was about to turn around when the woman shouted at him, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to it! Close your ears!¡± ¡°Mom, mommy¡­ So painful, my neck is so painful.¡± The woman had just warned Han Fei when a child¡¯s voice came from a piece of clothes beside them. Hearing that, the woman slowed. In just that fraction of a second, her exposed ankle was dragged and pulled. Her body tipped forward. The woman looked at the approaching ground with panic. A slender arm reached out from a set of children¡¯s clothes. It was followed by a boy who had arge head. It smiled innocently while its long armstched onto the woman¡¯s legs like some kind of stubborn vines. The children¡¯s outfit stuck to the woman¡¯s calves, preventing her from running. ¡°Mommy, mommy, don¡¯t go¡­¡± The woman didn¡¯t even recognize the boy. She quickly took out her fruit knife and stabbed at the creature. She was ruthless and quick. She didn¡¯t care even if she had hurt herself. It was with this fortitude that she managed to survive until now. In other words, the survivors inside the closet all had blood on their hands. The fruit knife did no damage to the children¡¯s clothing. She nicked off a small patch but it was soon stitched together by fabric. The boy cried and refused to let go. At the same time, a dark red shadow appeared behind the woman. Blood and flesh stitched together with fabric. It slowly opened its sleeves to wee the woman with its deadly embrace. ¡°Come try on these new clothes, you¡¯ll love it!¡± A chilly voice came out from the clothes. The bloody clothes monster enveloped the woman! Blood swam over her vision. All of the clothes inside the dresser seemed toe alive, her eyes filled with despair. She struggled but it was to no avail. The bloody clothes slowly closed around her. Her vision narrowed like her life was fading away. ¡®With my death, they should be able to escape. Hopefully that man will live up to his promise¡­¡¯ The spirit that kept her going for so long started to loosen. Fatigue came from every part of her body. The woman¡¯s skin started to scar with horrible burn wounds. She didn¡¯t notice any of these, at thest moment of her life, all she could think of was her son. She would never forget about her son. ¡°Rest in peace!¡± The closing red suddenly opened a crack. The bloody clothes that the fruit knife was unable to cut, was easily sliced through. The woman saw an arm branded with ghost tattoo reach into the clothes and then she was dragged out by a powerful force. She recovered her vision and mbered up from the ground. She immediately grasped the chance and ran away from the injured bloody clothes monster. ¡®My de appears to be incredibly effective against these monsters inside the dresser.¡¯ When Han Fei made the cut, he also made this observation. When the de touched the bloody clothes, the threads made from sin would instantly melt. The bloody clothes monster probably didn¡¯t expect this as well. Red threads sprouted out from its ck mouth and the face patched with fabric filled with shock and fear. ¡°Rest in Peace¡¯s de is made from humanity, none of the monsters inside Butterfly¡¯s closet appear to be able to face humanity face on. Butterfly who toys with humanity probably didn¡¯t expect that one day humanity would morph into a de sharper than even hatred and sin!¡¯ While the bloody clothes monster was still in shock, Han Fei charged at it. He didn¡¯t n to let the creature escape, the less who knew about Rest in Peace¡¯s secret, the better. ¡°Nine Lives!¡± Activating the ghost tattoo, Han Fei took out the paper doll and nned to give it his all. Rest in Peace was sharp but Han Fei was just a normal person. His level 13 body was fragile and was extremely prone to danger. Therefore, every time he battled, it was like a dance on the high wire. Either his enemy or himself would be heavily injured. There weremon everyday items inside the closet like fruit knives and cleavers but these des were unable to harm the bloody clothes monsters, they were the ultimate predator inside the dresser. But now the monster felt threatened by Han Fei. It noticed a strong presence of curseing from Han Fei. Consumed by anxiety, its first reaction was to run. To find one singr bloody clothes among a maze of them was difficult, however, incidentally, Han Fei had the hide and seek talent. With extreme observational skill and memory, he memorized all the details about the monster and chased after it. The Patrol talent of Ziggurat Guard came in useful again. Han Fei tore off a piece of the doll and shoved it into the woman¡¯s pocket and then he chased after his prey without looking back. Like a shark who had smelled blood, he was not going to let his prey go. ¡°Hey! Stop chasing after it!¡± The woman wanted to stop Han Fei but thetter soon disappeared from her sight. Staring at the bloody clothes around them, the woman crouched beside the middle-aged man. The happiness from having just escaped death dissipated. She knew it was practically impossible to reunite after being separated at this ce. ¡°How could he be so rash?¡± The woman stood there. Han Fei was reliable but the half-dead uncle was a burden. ¡°Where is him?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s thought mirrored the woman¡¯s. After Han Fei left, his hope was extinguished immediately. ¡°I have no idea, we¡¯ll wait for him here.¡± The woman looked around with caution. About 10 minutester, the clothes around them swayed. As she held up the fruit knife, Han Fei walked over holding a set of bloody clothes. The security uniform was drenched in blood but Han Fei wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°Where is the bloody clothes monster?¡± ¡°This is it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve killed it?¡± The woman and middle-aged man looked at Han Fei with disbelief. A normal looking security managed to kill the bloody clothes monster? ¡°I was merely the aid, I didn¡¯t deliver the killing blow.¡± Han Fei took out the paper from the woman¡¯s pocket, the paper was part of the paper doll. Han Fei managed to find his way back because of it. ¡°There is lingering resentment on these bloody clothes and they dominated and animated the clothes. I¡¯ve already destroyed the resentment inside this particr set, it has been ¡®cleansed¡¯.¡± Han Fei tossed the bloody clothes to the middle-aged man, ¡°It still has the monster¡¯s lingering presence. You should be able to fool others with it. That will help you survive here.¡± The middle-aged man hesitated but after he heard it could improve his survival chances, he immediately put the clothes on. ¡°Come on, the longer we stay here, the more dangerous it¡¯ll be.¡± The secret of Rest in Peace hadn¡¯t been exposed but Han Fei already felt the danger closing in. After walking for some time, they finally reached the spot mentioned by the middle-aged man. It was a pile of clothes, rotting and decaying. ¡°When I woke up, I saw these clothes, so I hid inside them¡­¡± The middle-aged man looked quite scary wearing that bloody clothes, provided that he didn¡¯t speak. With a frown, Han Fei studied these clothes. He noticed they were more ¡®dead¡¯pared to the surrounding clothes. It was like their consciousness had fully been sucked away. ¡®The Butterfly probably dropped the middle-aged man here among the trash heap. That means that the channel to Feng Ziyu¡¯s room might be near, after all, no one would have gone a long distance just to take out the trash.¡¯ Han Fei silently picked apart the pile of clothes, he wanted to see if they were hiding anything. The 3 of them worked together. Half an hourter, they found a half-open door deep inside the pile. When they saw the door, 3 of them were stunned. ¡°A pyjamas with bear prints¡­¡± ¡°Feng Ziyu¡¯s shirt?¡± ¡°My child¡¯s school uniform?!¡± A piece of clothing was wedged between the gap of the dresser door. All 3 of them saw the clothing but it appeared differently in their eyes! ¡°No! That should be fake! The clothes are merely reflecting what we want to see!¡± Han Fei immediately caught onto the trick. After a temporarypse, the woman held herself back. Only the middle-aged man stumbled towards the dresser door. ¡°Even my child is in here?! The damn bastard, how could they go after innocent children?!¡± The middle-aged man said angrily. When he was about 1 metre away from the door, the door suddenly opened on its own! There was no exit beyond the cupboard door, but a giant mouth! The clothes that they saw was not really a clothes but actually a red tongue. Bad breath and hatred gushed out from the mouth. The red tongue bound around the middle-aged man¡¯s waist and swallowed him whole. ¡°There is a mouth inside the dresser?¡± The middle-aged man was too stunned to resist. Han Fei sliced at the long tongue immediately. But as he got close, several more tongues extended out from the mouth, they were like tentacles. Han Fei was too weak to fight them back. His body lost bnce and he was sucked into the mouth alongside the middle-aged man. The ckened teeth were stuck with rotting fabric. Waving his fingers, Han Fei tried to pick out the cigarette from his inventory and rummaged through his pocket for the lighter. The middle-aged man beside him was flummoxed. ¡®At a time like this, you decide to smoke?¡¯ Holding onto a tooth, the middle-aged man cried for help while Han Fei was dragged deeper into the darkness. Pain came from all over his body. While he fell, Han Fei finally found the lighter. He tried to light it and the asional sparks brightened his surroundings. Inside the mouth¡¯s stomach, human faces lined the ¡®intestines¡¯. They looked at Han Fei emotionlessly. When Han Fei brushed past them, they bit at Han Fei¡¯s flesh. ¡®Just what kind of monster is this?!¡¯ The intestine narrowed. Han Fei was squeezed. The lighter failed and the wounds on his body increased. ¡®Do I need to quit now? But I¡¯ll just return back to this ce next time!¡¯ The wounds bitten by the human faces started to darken, it contained some kind of soul poison. The middle-aged man was already unconscious from one bite but Han Fei was still clear-minded after so many bites. ¡®The human faces purposely avoided the arm where Big Sin¡¯s pattern is. They are probably victims of the Butterfly so they have an instinctual fear of anything that is rted to the Butterfly.¡¯ Han Fei gritted his teeth and put away thest cigarette. He adjusted his posture and stuck Rest in Peace into the wall of the ¡®intestine¡¯, and then he shoved his arm with Big Sin¡¯s pattern into the wound. Holding onto the flesh and human faces, Han Fei stopped himself from falling. The wall started to shake. The human faces crawled towards Han Fei. More wounds appeared on his body and his Life Points dropped. Suddenly words appeared underneath his skin. The words told aplete ghost story and the main character was Han Fei himself. The story carried a unique power, the destined tale was moving towards a different direction. When the ghost story was triggered, Han Fei¡¯s arm started to bleed. Sharp spikes with deep misfortune pierced through Han Fei¡¯s skin like something was trying to crawl out from the blood pattern on his arm. When Han Fei entered Ziggurat, Big Sin disappeared. Now Han Fei realized it had morphed into the blood pattern and hid inside his arm. In a way, Han Fei was simr to the tenants at Ziggurat, but they had Butterfly¡¯s pattern while he had Big Sin¡¯s pattern. Big Sin hadn¡¯t reacted to anything before this. But as Han Fei approached death, the excited Big Sin finally awakened from its slumber. It wanted to be by Han Fei¡¯s side to apany his master to wee death. Han Fei¡¯s Life Points dropped and the blood pattern on his arm became more vibrant. When the Life Points dropped beyond a certain point, Han Fei¡¯s Midnight Butcher talent was activated. The sense of pain was eclipsed as his physical ability tripled. His eyes turned red and the animal instinct within him was released. Chapter 339 Chapter 339: 339 The beast inside the heart was unleashed. As blood took over his eyes, everything turned red. His brain pounded like someone had stuck needles in it. His forgotten subconscious was waking up through another form. As the animal instinct took over humanity, fragmented memories surfaced in his mind. There was a night in his past which was as red as this. He couldn¡¯t tell his eyes were bleeding or the world was painted red. The bodies of familiar faces were twisted into ugly postures, blood bloomed like flowers at their open wounds. The young Han Fei hid somewhere while the orphanage under the blood moon was as isted as an ind on the red sea. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your SAN Value is at extremely low level! Please adjust ordingly!¡± The robotic voice pulled Han Fei back to rationality. He took a deep breath and instantly pain surged through his body. ¡®When the talent of Midnight Butcher was activated, my brain appeared to have brought up some suppressed memories with it.¡¯ Han Fei knew that his San Value was determined by the system to be at 100 while a normal yer only had 10 but even so, the system had to warn him that his San Value had dropped dangerously low. ¡®The ck box appeared to have meshed with my own memory, I don¡¯t know whether that is a good thing or not.¡¯ Certain memories were suppressed for a reason but now they could be triggered in the cryptic world. In any case, Han Fei¡¯s action became more feral as his physique improved. With one hand, he pierced Rest in Peace repeatedly into the walls of the ¡®intestines¡¯ while his other arm which was protruding with Big Sin¡¯s spikes reached deeper into the wound. Han Fei had personally tested Big Sin¡¯s brand of Soul Poison before, other than himself, no one would be able to resist Big Sin¡¯s poison. The toxin was powerful and carried with it a heavy scent of misfortune. The poison also spread quickly. The human faces on the wall darkened. They were not that strong, there were simply too many of them. The Soul Poison spread through the human faces. Initially the contamination was slow but as Han Fei swung his fist madly around, the Soul Poison spread like wildfire. The ck faces started to crack. Their expression scrunched up in pain and they stopped pressing against Han Fei. The monster with the tongue intended to swallow Han Fei, to turn Han Fei into one of the faces, not knowing Han Fei was as poisonous as theye. The lower Han Fei¡¯s Life Points, the more joyful Big Sin became. Its owner was about to die soon, this was a day worth celebrating. It wanted to be by Han Fei¡¯s side, to share this joy with him. The blood pattern on Han Fei¡¯s arm brightened. The shape of Big Sin¡¯s body became more pronounced. It was trying its best to crawl out from the blood pattern, but probably because it was still in its youngest stage, it didn¡¯t know how to fully control its powers yet. Some of its Soul Poison injected into Han Fei¡¯s body. Han Fei could sense the joy within Big Sin and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Not everyone would be able to appreciate the happiness from such a unique pet. As the Soul Poison made its way through the monster¡¯s body, the monster didn¡¯t want to consume Han Fei anymore, if anything, it wanted to spit this dangerous object out from its stomach. All the human faces retracted. Han Fei climbed upwards as fast as he could. He tied the red chain around himself and the middle-aged man. Before he lost his energy, he managed to crawl out from the mouth. Bursting through the dresser doors, Han Fei dragged the middle-aged man and jumped out. The two of them copsed to the ground, covered in wounds. The middle-aged man was fine. With the protection of the bloody clothes and the fact that he was not the monster¡¯s primary target, he was only injured slightly. Han Fei was not so lucky. His security uniform became more tattered. The cursed consciousness lingering inside the uniform had be extremely weak. Han Fei turned to his arm. The blood patterns on it looked as fresh as blood, Big Sin¡¯s presence could be felt clearly. His Life Point had already reached rock bottom. Han Fei took out the pig¡¯s hearts Xu Qin made from his inventory and munched on them hungrily. With the Gluttony Talent from Midnight Butcher, his Life Points finally rose back a little. ¡®That was too close.¡¯ Han Feiid weakly on the ground as Big Sin absorbed the Soul Poison out from Han Fei¡¯s body. Han Fei had a new understanding of Big Sin¡¯s persona, the closer Han Fei was to death, the happier Big Sin would be. It loved death and preferred to stay close to those marked by death. However, it didn¡¯t want Han Fei to die either because if he did, it wouldn¡¯t find a new owner who would face death so often anymore. ¡®I don¡¯t even know what to say! What a pairing this is!¡¯ After he recovered somewhat, Han Fei walked towards the monster. Only when Han Fei was out of its stomach did he realize the monster had the appearance of a dresser. All he saw was the insides of the monster earlier. A monster disguised as a dresser inside a dresser, this ce was truly confounding. ¡°Stay away from it.¡± The woman warned. When she saw Han Fei tumble out from the dresser monster earlier, she gained a renewed belief in miracles. ¡°Our friend woke up around this ce, that means that the exit is most likely around here. The existence of this monster shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence either, there has to be a reason why it was lurking here. Now that I think about it, the human intestine is also a passageway of sorts, could the exit be hidden inside the monster¡¯s stomach?¡± Han Fei enquired. ¡°You¡¯ve been here for so long, have you ever seen an actual exit?¡± ¡°No, only monsters.¡± ¡°All the more reason to believe that I might be right.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to give up so easily. He used the chain to tie around his body and then reached his arm where Big Sin was hiding towards the dresser door. Thick tongues rolled out from the mouth. Butpared tost time, the tongues had ckened and rotted. The tongues wagged weakly at Han Fei. Thetter avoided the half-hearted attacks with ease and used the opening to counter. After cutting off 7 tongues, the mouth stopped producing more of them. ¡°It looks like it has been poisoned!¡± The woman stared at the monster¡¯s ckened teeth and gasped in shock. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡± Han Fei neared the dresser and extended the arm with Big Sin into the mouth. He grated his arm against the monster¡¯s teeth and fed his poisoned blood to the monster. The dresser monster was unable to move, after being tortured for an hour, the ckened teeth loosened and the wails inside the ¡®intestines¡¯ faded away. Han Fei poked his head through the monster¡¯s mouth to look. The walls of the ¡®intestines¡¯ were pustting with ck blood and the human faces were no longer recognizable. ¡°It should be safe now.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and climbed into the dresser monster¡¯s stomach again. With the woman and the middle-aged watching on in shock, Han Fei leaped into the mouth. He used Rest in Peace to carve out steps on the wall of the intestines. The dresser monster didn¡¯t resist at all, probably because it was already dead. Han Fei sessfully reached the depth of the ¡®intestine¡¯. It was a fully enclosed space, and to Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the end of the ¡®intestine¡¯ was another dresser door. This dresser door faced outside, it made Han Fei feel like he was inside an actual dresser. He tried to push the door open but it was locked. It was sealed with tape as well. Adjusting his angle, Han Fei leaned on the door and looked out. There was a normal-looking bedroom beyond the door. There was a double bed and a table. The dresser was ced facing the bed. ¡°Is this the exit?¡± Chapter 340 Chapter 340 340 Zhuang Ren''s Family The dresser door was locked and sealed, as if the people outside also knew the dresser was extremely dangerous. ¡°It looks like a normal bedroom beyond this dresser. There is no blood, dead bodies and strange items. It feels like¡­ the real world.¡± Leaning on the dresser, Han Fei tried to take in as many things as he could while his heart raced. He waited for a long time and the room beyond the door was extremely quiet. There was no one there. ¡°I wonder what is outside this door. I¡¯ll have to take a look now that I¡¯m here.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t leave on his own but crawled back the way he came to fetch the woman and the middle-aged man. When Han Fei said he had found the exit, the woman refused to believe him, she even suspected Han Fei had been possessed. But when she saw the doors inside the dresser monster¡¯s body, she had to admit that Han Fei wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°So the exit was inside the monsters all along, no wonder I was unable to find them.¡± The woman thought back to her experience and her fist around the knife tightened. ¡°Does that mean I can go back home?¡± The middle-aged man asked excitedly, he looked at Han Fei with appreciation. ¡°My wife and child must be worried sick! We should open this door now!¡± The man looked at the door with anticipation but this time he had learned his lesson. Before he made any move, he asked for Han Fei¡¯s opinion. Han Fei didn¡¯t have the heart to tell the middle-aged man that people who were dragged into the cryptic world were most likely already dead. Even if it was reality beyond this door, the middle-aged man would only return as a spirit which could disperse at any moment. ¡°I doubt it¡¯s the real world beyond the door. A normal dresser monster only connects 2 ces, among the many dresser monsters, only 1 will be able to lead us out from the nightmare.¡± Han Fei knew very well that the dresser which connected the cryptic world and this nightmare was most likely inside Room 4444. They only needed to look at the room number and they¡¯d know if this was a normal dresser or not. Poking Rest in Peace through the gap in the dresser door, Han Fei slowly sliced through the tapes. If someone was outside, this must have been quite scary to witness. The lock was impossible to remove so Han Fei decided to destroy the hinge of the door. Fluorescent light showered on their faces. The middle-aged man leaned beside the door, as if the light could bring him bliss. The woman though subconsciously turned her eyes away. After living for too long inside the dresser, she had gotten used to darkness. ¡°We¡¯re back, the nightmare is finally over!¡± The middle-aged man jumped out from the dresser and kissed the ground. ¡°I promise to live a good life and love my family dearly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, the nightmare is not yet over.¡± After recing the removed dresser door, Han Fei walked towards the windows and peeled back the heavy curtains. The night sky was oblique, there were no stars or moon, only endless darkness. The ck mist blocked the visibility but Han Fei did make out the shape of 3 other buildings not far away. ¡®We are still inside Ziggurat, we haven¡¯t left the cryptic world.¡¯ For some reason, Han Fei sighed in relief when he found out, ¡®The dresser is definitely some sort of passage, I¡¯ve moved from Room 1144 to another room inside the Ziggurat neighbourhood.¡¯ His most important task was to find out his exact location. As Han Fei was about to exit the bedroom, the woman suddenly said, ¡°What is this?¡± The woman found a ck and white picture beside the dresser. It featured a thin middle-aged man. It was a portrait of the deceased but the man was smiling so brightly. His face filled with bliss. He smiled at the camera, it looked like he had cooked a scrumptious meal, waiting for his family toe home. ¡°The victim looks even older than I am.¡± The middle-aged manmented and handed the picture over to Han Fei. When he saw the picture, Han Fei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Zhuang Ren?!¡± The man in the picture looked younger than the man in real life but Han Fei was sure it was him. The portrait depicted Zhuang Ren at the happiest moment of his life. His family was still alive and he had an enviable life. ¡®Zhuang Ren said his family is trapped inside the Ziggurat, am I at Zhuang Ren¡¯s family¡¯s house?!¡¯ Han Fei took a deep breath. ¡°Where did you find this picture?¡± ¡°Beside the dresser.¡± The woman pointed at the corner. There was a fire basin with remnants of ashes sitting there. Han Fei was familiar with this scene. When he challenged the Manager Mission at Happiness Neighbourhood, he had seen a simr fire basin but it was Han Fei¡¯s own death portrait inside the basin then. ¡°There is something written behind the picture!¡± The middle-aged man gasped. He turned the picture around and noticed a strange human caricature was drawn on the back. Each part wasbelled with ancient Chinese script and bloody symbols. ¡°Can any of you understand these?¡± Han Fei shook his head. At that moment, he decided to study more on this script when he returned back to the real world. ¡°I can understand some. This seems to describe a ritual, a ritual to summon the dead¡¯s soul.¡± The woman studied the words for a long time. Then her face paled as she stepped away from the dresser. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Based on what is written here, the first step of the ritual is to salvage the dead person¡¯s coffin and remake it into a piece of furniture that the living would use. The furniture is to be ced at home so that the presence of the living can mingle with the presence of the dead.¡± The woman said with a shiver. ¡°This dresser is made from a coffin.¡± ¡°A soul-summoning ritual? What are the other steps?¡± ¡°After the furniture is ced inside a home for a certain time, you might hear strange footsteps and sounds at night. You have to be careful because the arrival might not be your family but something else.¡± The woman frowned, the rest of the script was too vague andplicated for her to trante anymore. Someone had taught Zhuang Ren¡¯s wife this ritual but Zhuang Ren didn¡¯t die but instead it was his family who died in real life. Han Fei frowned with confusion, ¡®What would happen to the living when a ghost conducts this summoning ritual every day in the cryptic world? Is this why Zhuang Ren¡¯s body has been weakening?¡¯ Han Fei memorized the symbols and characters behind the picture. When he exited the game, he would show them to an expert. If this ritual worked, he would try to use Spirit Farer himself. If he could summon something interesting at Ziggurat, things would get livelier here. The eerie and scary skill became some sort of a Gacha game in Han Fei¡¯s hands. After all, no matter what he ¡®won¡¯ from the game, it would be the Butterfly who had to pay for it. Any of the prizes would be good for Han Fei. If the worst happened, all he had to do was to find a corner and quit. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 341 Living Sacrifice Han Fei silently ced Zhuang Ren¡¯s picture into his inventory, he only wanted to give it a try but seeded easily. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained the Fragment of a Grade E Cursed Object¡ªLiving Sacrifice. ¡°Living Sacrifice (Fragment of a Grade E Cursed Object): This cursed object is made up of many fragments and the fragments are spread across Ziggurat, they are rted to the mission, Death Curse. At your current level, it is suggested that you leave them be for now or you might end up one of the living sacrifices.¡± The system warned him due to Han Fei¡¯s low level. When he challenged the manager mission at level 10, the system said the same thing as well. Regardless, Han Fei had already kept the picture in his inventory, he was not going to ce it back. He¡¯d rather destroy it than leave it with the Butterfly. ¡®Fragment of a Grade E Cursed Object¡­¡¯ The scariest cursed object Han Fei had encountered was the paper doll from the convenience store, but even at its strongest, the boss of the convenience store was merely a Grade F Cursed Object. ¡®Living Sacrifice doesn¡¯t sound like a good thing, I better keep it for now, perhaps after I find out more about it, I¡¯ll be able to tell what it is really for. Then I¡¯ll decide whether to keep or lose it.¡¯ Han Fei eased open the bedroom door and looked around. The living room looked neat and clean. Han Fei walked out. There was a ck and white flyer on the dining table, it described a donation drive among the tenants to repair something broken. Every week the tenants would also have some kind of gathering and it waspulsory for all the adults to attend. ¡°Someone has written something here.¡± Next to the flyer was paper and pen as well as an open calendar. Someone had marked out the date¡ªApril 4th. ¡®It¡¯s that damn date again, what is its significance to the Butterfly?¡¯ The woman and middle-aged man searched around the room while Han Fei snuck to the front door. He opened the old anti-theft door. He wanted to check the room number but happened to encounter the sound of footsteps and conversationing from the corridor. ¡°Mom, will the dead reallye back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t question it. Haven¡¯t the family in Room 4244 been reunited? Your father will be back.¡± It sounded like a pair of mother and daughter were talking. ¡°Big sister, whenever I fell asleep recently, I would hear the sound of footsteps around the house. The ritual is working. That has to be dad.¡± Another female voice said. She sounded like a teen. ¡°Even so, how can you be sure that was dad? We couldn¡¯t see it after all¡­¡± ¡°You should be able to tell that it is your father!¡± The mother said with some anger. Then she started to grumble, ¡°Your dad ising back to us soon. Don¡¯t say things like that to make him mad, you know he loved you the most.¡± ¡°That is the reason why I have to be sure. He is special to me and I miss him dearly. But he is already dead, even if hees back, is he still dad?¡± The eldest daughter sighed. This didn¡¯t sound like it was their first argument about this. The family of three came closer and closer to the door. Han Fei waved at the woman and middle-aged man. They ran back into the bedroom where the dresser was. The door was fiddled with. As the anti-theft door opened, the bedroom door closed. The middle-aged man was thest to retreat into the bedroom. ¡°Why are you standing there for? Get in!¡± The mother urged. The youngest daughter stood there for a few seconds and then uttered. ¡°Mom, I believe I saw a red shadow earlier, it ran into the room that you normally forbad us from going into.¡± ¡°A red shadow?¡± ¡°Yes, it looks like someone in a bloody shirt. When dad was in the car ident, he was covered in blood as he was dragged away by a truck, wasn¡¯t he? Maybe it was him?!¡± The youngest daughter stared at the bedroom door and didn¡¯t dare to enter the house. For some reason, even though she was sure it was her father, she still felt fear and anxiety. ¡°Should we enter the bedroom to check then?¡± The eldest daughter suggested. ¡°No, it¡¯s not yet time. If we do, it¡¯ll waste everything we¡¯ve done.¡± The mother shook her head. She closed the anti-theft door. ¡°We¡¯ll just keep on living like normal. Don¡¯t act so surprised that your dad is back, we¡¯ve been expecting this after all.¡± That was easier said than done because it was hard to pretend that everything was normal when you knew there was a ghost in the house. The 2 daughters agreed but their eyes kept wandering to the bedroom door. ¡°Go back to your rooms and rest. ording to the ritual, your dad will return to us only when we¡¯re sound asleep. After he has gotten familiarized with us, he¡¯ll show himself. Then you¡¯ll be able to see him again.¡± The mother held a wooden holy figurine in her hands. It looked old but she treated it like a treasure. ¡°I¡¯m actually quite tired from working the whole night. Then I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± The eldest daughter entered her bedroom. The youngest daughter went to take a shower. The mother snuck into the youngest daughter¡¯s bedroom and when she came out, she no longer had the figurine with her. When the youngest daughter came out from the shower, the mother had already retired to bed. The living room lights were switched off and silence prevailed. ¡°We should hurry and escape. This family doesn¡¯t sound that normal.¡± The middle-aged man grumbled. ¡°We should wait and see.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect to walk into Zhuang Ren¡¯s family. He wanted to find out exactly what they were doing here. It was Zhuang Ren¡¯s family who died but they believed that it was Zhuang Ren who died and was trying to summon his spirit back in the cryptic world. But the thing that aroused Han Fei¡¯s suspicion the most was the system¡¯s identification of Zhuang Ren¡¯s portrait. Why was it called Living Sacrifice? About half an hourter, one of the bedroom doors was open and light footsteps approached the bedroom where Han Fei¡¯s group was hiding. When everyone¡¯s heart was squeezed, the lights in the living room came on. ¡°Zhuang Qing, I knew it was you. What are you trying to do in your father¡¯s room?¡± The mother¡¯s voice came from the living. She had been guarding there. ¡°It was you who taped the dresser and stole the key of the Soul Lock, aren¡¯t you?¡± The mother¡¯s voice wasced with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, your father loved you so much when he was alive, why are you so against himing back?!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The eldest daughter bit on her lips. She held a cleaver in her hand, looking like she was prepared to destroy the dresser. ¡°Tell me why!¡± The mother shouted. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t believe those people in this building. I feel like there is something wrong with this¡­ ritual!¡± The eldest daughter finally spoke her mind. ¡°Something wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming that this is not the first time we¡¯ve done this. We¡¯ve conducted this ritual many times, we are living through the same day again and again, the spirit summoning ritual never worked.¡± Zhuang Qing looked at her mother and exined. ¡°All these because of a dream? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want your father toe back to us?¡± The mother said with disappointment. ¡°Do you know what the meaning of family is? Even if there is only a 1 percent chance, I will do my best to bring him back because he is your father and my husband.¡±¡± Chapter 342 Chapter 342 342 Hostage The woman was trying her best to control her anger. She had sacrificed a lot for this ritual and she would not allow it to be interrupted. But just as the ritual was about to bepleted, she realized it was her daughter who was behind all the disruptions. Being betrayed by your own family, that was a bad feeling. ¡°Zhuang Qing, you¡¯re a grown up now. Ever since your father passed away, I rarely intervene in your business so I hope that you will stop meddling into mine, okay?¡± Her mother¡¯s words felt so unfamiliar, this was not how she remembered her mother. Everything started to change since the ritual started. They didn¡¯t see their father¡¯s soul return and her mother started to change into this person that she could not recognize, this terrified Zhuang Qing. Her mouth opened but no words came out. There was another secret inside her heart, one that she didn¡¯t dare to tell her mother. As if afraid of waking the youngest daughter, the mother kept her voice low but the disappointment in her voice cut Zhuang Qing¡¯s heart like knives. ¡°Do not go near your father¡¯s room ever again.¡± With that, the mother snatched the cleaver away from Zhuang Qing and left. Silence returned to the living room. After a long time, Zhuang Qing said as if to herself, ¡°But¡­ There''s another part to this dream. I dreamt that it was not dad who died in the car ident but we did. We are dreaming of him, he¡¯s also thinking of us. Whenever I see him in my dream, he looks that much older.¡± Her hand touched the bedroom door as if caressing her father¡¯s arm, ¡°We all miss you very much, I have no idea whether we are doing the correct thing or not. I have a feeling that if the ritual is sessful, you¡¯ll only end up in greater pain.¡± Zhuang Qing didn¡¯t open the door and left quietly. ¡°They should have all retired to bed already, we better hurry and leave.¡± The middle-aged man said worriedly, ¡°If they see me in this state, they¡¯ll really think I¡¯m a ghost.¡± ¡°We should wait. They said that they had heard footsteps around the house at night, I want to see what the thing that they have summoned to this ce really is.¡± Han Fei promised Zhuang Ren that he would look after his family. Furthermore, Zhuang Ren was still alive in real life so the thing which was summoned was definitely not Zhuang Ren. If Han Fei wanted to gain the trust of Zhuang Ren¡¯s family, the easiest way was for him to use Spirit Farer on the real Zhuang Ren. The manager had edited the memory of Zhuang Qing¡¯s family and made them suffer in this painful loop. But if they were reunited with the real Zhuang Ren, the loop might be broken. This family also pulled at Han Fei¡¯s heartstrings. The father in real life threw himself fully into the death game to search for his family, losing all of his reputation and money. The mother and daughters employed some kind of summoning ritual in the cryptic world to try to save their father and husband. Even though their memories were different, both parties were using their own ways to save each other. For the Butterfly, they were nothing but tools, but they were trying their best to resist against their destiny. As an observer, Han Fei was quite affected by what he saw. Zhuang Ren¡¯s wife and daughters died many years ago, that was a fact. The only thing he could do now was perhaps to ry the family¡¯s memories and emotions to the other party. ¡°When a living person has too much to bear, it¡¯ll be hard for them to move on. Many people understand thismon sense but many are more than willing to stay in the past, perhaps that is the beauty of human foolishness.¡± At that moment, footsteps came from the living room again. This footstep was distinct from the rest, it sounded like someone was moving on tiptoe. ¡®The family of 3 should be asleep already, so who is in the living room?¡¯ Even a sleep-walker wouldn¡¯t make such a curious movement sound. Han Fei eased open the bedroom door and saw something flickering in the dark living room. 10 secondster, the footsteps came closer. A woman appeared between the couch and the television. She moved around with only her tips touching the ground. It felt like she was being carried by some kind of force as she moved around the living room like a marite. ¡°Is that a ghost?¡± The middle-aged man who looked more like a ghost asked with fear. The middle-aged man spoke softly but even so it still attracted the attention of the woman in the living room. The pale face turned slowly. With her leg dragging on the ground, she charged towards the bedroom. Their eyes met, and Han Fei recognized this woman. ¡°Zhuang Ren¡¯s youngest daughter? Why is it her?¡± Han Fei was familiar with this face, but how did she end up like this? Was it rted to the figurine that the mother ced inside her room earlier? So far, Zhuang Ren¡¯s family had acted normally. Han Fei had seen their pictures in real life, one could easily imagine that they had been given a second chance at life here. But now something was clearly wrong with the youngest daughter. Her face was nched but the scariest thing was her eyes. There were ck threads in them like someone was controlling these threads to manipte her line of sight. When Han Fei saw the girl, she saw Han Fei as well. Han Fei closed the door and had the middle-aged man block the door with his body. The footsteps outside disappeared. Several minutester, Han Fei looked out the gap again, what he saw was a curtain of hair. ¡®She doesn¡¯t have eyes on the back of her head, so how did she expect to see anything like this¡­¡¯ Then Han Fei suddenly realized something and he looked up. There was a ghost face looking at him from the ceiling! The woman and the middle-aged man saw the face as well. The two of them retreated subconsciously while Han Fei took out a hilt. ¡®What can you do with a hilt?¡¯ The ghost clearly didn¡¯t sense the danger in the hilt as well. It looked closely at Han Fei. Then the lock jumbled, it wanted to enter the bedroom! The woman and the middle-aged man were so nervous that they didn¡¯t dare to speak but Han Fei voluntarily opened the door, like he was trying to invite the ghost in. With the woman and the middle-aged man watching with confusion, Han Fei¡¯s de fell on the ghost face. The face shattered like a mask. Then Han Fei¡¯s arm which was imbued with Soul Poison grabbed the thing by its neck and dragged it into the bedroom like a hostage. ¡°Be quiet, if you dare to wake anyone up inside this house, there will be hell to pay.¡± With the buff from masterful acting, Han Fei¡¯s face was colored by ruthlessness and madness. He looked even more dangerous than the ghost at that moment. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 343 Room 4144 Han Fei¡¯s action was so smooth that before the woman and the middle-aged man could react, the situation had switchedpletely. They thought they were cornered but Han Fei turned the tables around on the ghost. First there was a sh to the mask and then a neck lock, followed by a shove of the paper doll into the ghost¡¯s mouth, which stopped the thing from making too much noise. Just seeing this caused the middle-aged man to shiver. He suspected Han Fei was in some shady business in real life. The ghost who controlled the youngest daughter clearly hadn¡¯t faced an adversary like Han Fei before. Before it knew what happened, it was already inside the bedroom. Others thought Han Fei shoved the paper doll into the ghost¡¯s mouth to stop it from talking but the reason Han Fei did that was for the paper doll to crawl into the ghost¡¯s heart. That way he would have full control of everything. The cracks on its face spread through the body. Initially the wounds leaked with ck blood but soon they were reced by paper pieces. Noticing the strange behavior of its body, the ghost¡¯s eyes widened. It shook its head, trying to tell Han Fei that it won¡¯t make any noise, it just wanted to cough the paper doll out. But the more it struggled, the more Han Fei refused to let go. He even added a few stabs. 10 minutester, the ghost stopped struggling. Its skin turned as fragile as paper. With the middle-aged man and the woman watching in shock, a red paper doll crawled out from the ghost¡¯s heart. The blood on its paper body became more crimson. ¡°No way, I just wanted it to be silent.¡± Han Fei pulled back the hand that closed over the ghost¡¯s mouth. The ghost¡¯s face had turned ck, courtesy of the Soul Poison. ¡®Wait, I was using the hand where Big Sin is?¡¯ Han Fei was acting on full instinct earlier. He didn¡¯t expect the paper doll would directly consume the ghost. ¡°Don¡¯t stay so far away from me.¡± Han Fei nced at the woman and middle-aged man. He put the ghost down and once he did, the ghost shattered against the ground in a pile of shredded paper. He identally destroyed the ghost¡¯s body. ¡°That ghost wasn¡¯t that strong¡­ It was most likely just a small Lingering Spirit.¡± Han Fei tried to exin. ¡°Of course, as a security guard, you have to do what you have to do.¡± The middle-aged man saw the security guard uniform Han Fei was wearing and understood many things. Even though he was scared and wanted to escape, he still needed to rely on Han Fei. So he chose to go along with everything Han Fei said, anything to make Han Fei happy. ¡°What are we to do with the girl?¡± The woman changed the subject. She stared at the girl who appeared to be sleeping. ¡°We should drop her back in her room. We should take the opportunity to examine that figurine we saw earlier.¡± Han Fei picked up Zhuang Ren¡¯s youngest daughter. He slunk across the living room and pushed open the door of her bedroom. The room looked clean and neat. There was nothing that was rted to ritual and ultism. ¡®The mostmon looking thing can often be the most dangerous.¡¯ Han Fei ced the girl on the bed and searched the room. He looked under the bed and saw a broken religious figurine. The figurine resembled the ghost that they encountered earlier. ¡°That was not some kind of holy spirit, it was a ghost masquerading as one.¡± Han Fei reached for the broken figurine but as he did, thendlord¡¯s ring shot him with chills. ¡°There is something else under the bed?¡± He looked around and noticed there was a ck cloth near the wall. He slowly pulled the ck cloth back and his body shivered. The wall had been dug out and the hole was filled with various religious idols! The carved faces looked at Han Fei. The workmanship was amateurish but it made Han Fei feel like he was being stared at, as if each figurine contained one ghost. With the amount of figurines stashed there, Han Fei couldn¡¯t imagine how many ¡®Gods¡¯ Zhuang Ren¡¯s youngest daughter was in thepany of. ¡°This is not the first time her mother brought back the figurines. They have repeated this loop many times after their deaths, they just can¡¯t remember it.¡± With Rest in Peace and the paper doll, Han Fei could deal with Small Lingering Spirit and could escape from a Medium Lingering Spirit but he definitely couldn¡¯t take on an army of them. ¡°This room is far more dangerous than I thought.¡± Han Fei looked at the figurines and wondered, ¡®What are the purposes of these figurines? Why has the mother ced them here? Is it for them to absorb humanity from Zhuang Ren¡¯s family?¡¯ Other than that, there were also questions like, ¡®Why would Butterfly entrap Zhuang Ren¡¯s family and make them summon Zhuang Ren in the cryptic world?¡¯ Butterfly had the power to pull people into the cryptic world, it would have been easy for him to do that to Zhuang Ren, so why make his family go through all these things? ¡®Either Butterfly¡¯s power has greater limitations than I thought or there is something unique about Zhuang Ren.¡¯ Han Fei pondered these questions. Zhuang Ren was a normal ex-horror film director. His only connection to the cryptic world was that he was the former neighbor to Immortal Pharma¡¯s Director. The man had said something to Zhuang Ren when he was young and gave Zhuang Ren the Ziggurat game. ¡®Wait, the Ziggurat game?!¡¯ The thought popped up in Han Fei¡¯s mind, ¡®The Director made the game himself and his older brother, Fu Sheng had the ck box. Could the brothers have hidden some secrets inside the game as well?¡¯ So far, Han Fei treated Zhuang Ren as a normal civilian who was identally dragged into this mess but now his opinion changed. ¡®After I leave the game, I¡¯ll have to question Zhuang Ren. If he¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll make him y Perfect Life and I¡¯ll use Spirit Farer on him.¡¯ Zhuang Ren wanted to meet his family and Han Fei could make that happen. With the n forming, Han Fei¡¯s fingers let go of the ck cloth. But the moment the cloth dropped, all the figurines turned towards Han Fei and opened their wooden eyes. A few secondster, faces surfaced on the ck cloth and the figurines became more ¡®alive¡¯. ¡°Run!¡± Han Fei dragged the middle-aged man and the woman out of the bedroom. He pushed open the anti-theft door and raced down the corridor. As he made his escape, Han Fei turned to check the room number. ¡®Room 4144?¡¯ Han Fei knew what that meant. The jumper woman¡¯s room at Building 1 only had two 4¡¯s. Even though the jumper woman had been split into different parts, she was still a Lingering Hatred. ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean there is a Pure Hatred residing inside Room 4144? Is it Zhuang Ren¡¯s family or one of the ¡®Gods¡¯?¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 344 The Previous Manager''s Clue The number 4144 told Han Fei that he was currently inside Building 4 and the dresser did act as a passageway between different rooms at Ziggurat. This teleporter-esque cursed object had aroused Han Fei¡¯s great interest. ¡®After the Butterfly is killed, the dressers and all the buildings can be usable by all the tenants!¡¯ Currently the Ziggurat belonged to the Butterfly and its manager. It treated the tenants as tools and toys, they were things that could be sacrificed to achieve its own goal. But if Han Fei became the new manager, he would respect everyone¡¯s decision and help the tenants locate their real selves. ¡°Wait! I feel like there is something dragging me from behind!¡± The middle-aged man who ran at the back of the ground said with a pale face. He kept turning his head around until his neck was sore but he couldn¡¯t see anything behind him. They were running for their lives so he didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise, he tried his best to keep up with the woman. In the dark corridor, the voice-activated lights flickered on and off. Compared to Building 1, the corridors at Building 4 looked older. Every door had traces of burnt paper money and photographs. It appeared like every family was conducting the spirit summoning ritual. ¡®What is the Butterfly up to?¡¯ The building was creepy but it had nothing to do with ghosts. It was like humanity had transmuted at this ce to be something else. The axle of the safety door creaked noisily. Han Fei looked into the dark stairwell but he didn¡¯t enter it rashly. Fleeting singing came from outside the building. Han Fei¡¯s ring had a few new cracks. Perhaps the ring¡¯s owner also didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to wear it toe to a ce like the Ziggurat. ¡°Why have we stopped?¡± The woman asked, ¡°This ce gives me a bad feeling, it was safer when we were inside the dresser.¡± ¡°Can you hear the song outside?¡± ¡°Song?¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡°Did you two hear me? There is really something wrong with my back!¡± The middle-aged man finally caught up to them. ¡°Please help me take a look. I have this feeling that something is back there!¡± Han Fei turned to look at the middle-aged man¡¯s back. A holy figurine stood in the middle of his spine, the head appeared to have grown out of the man¡¯s spine. ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong? Did you see anything? Is there a bug?¡± The middle-aged man waved his bby arms but somehow he couldn¡¯t reach the spot where the figurine was. ¡°It¡¯s just a small bug, don¡¯t scare yourself for nothing. Take a deep breath and rx.¡± Han Fei had the middle-aged man look ahead. And then he took out Rest in Peace. ¡°Brother, no offense but have you killed anyone before?¡± ¡°Of course not! I haven¡¯t even killed a chicken before!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rest in Peace was extremely sharp when dealing against evil enemies. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to identally harm the man. Pulling back the bloody clothes, Han Fei swung the de with full force! The figurine was sliced through and shattered into pieces. But to Han Fei¡¯s consternation, as it cracked, the figurine slowly turned to give Han Fei a creepy smile. The weight was taken off his back. The middle-aged man turned to see what kind of bug it was but he instead saw shattered pieces of the figurine. ¡°Wait, it was the thing under the bed which was on my back all this time?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been carrying it for quite some time already, but you¡¯re safe now, I think¡­¡± Han Fei used his hands where Big Sin hid to massage the middle-aged man¡¯s back. He noticed some of the broken chips had stuck into the man¡¯s flesh. ¡°Be ready, this might hurt a little.¡± He used Rest in Peace to try to dig out the pieces but at that moment, he noticed there was a human face inside the middle-aged man¡¯s wound! ¡°What is that?¡± As Rest in Peace widened the wound, Han Fei saw a figurine the size of one¡¯s thumb embedded inside the man¡¯s flesh. When Han Fei dug out the figurine, there was an even smaller figurine behind it! All the figurines had the same creepy smile. They satfortably inside the man¡¯s flesh, staring at Han Fei. ¡®You¡¯re taunting me?¡¯ Han Fei had no idea why the figurines had targeted the middle-aged man. Perhaps he was the weakest or he was just unlucky, but no matter the reason, Han Fei would not sit idle. After having the middle-aged man close his eyes, Han Fei took out the paper doll and slipped it into the man¡¯s wound. ¡®No matter how many there are, I¡¯ll take them all out. After all, I¡¯m not the one in pain.¡¯ The smile on the figurines suddenly froze. Han Fei had been taught to be ruthless in the cryptic world. If the figurines had entered his body, he would do the same thing. Controlling the paper doll, Han Fei extracted 2 more figurines from inside the middle-aged man. Thest figurine was only the size of a pin. The ghost inside it was shredded by the paper doll. With a wail, the ghost dissolved into a piece of paper and a strand of hair. They were the origin of its resentment. The paper doll handed the paper to Han Fei. The paper had someone¡¯s name on the front and the back was a Death Curse¡ªIf I dismember you, will you die? Han Fei saw the Death Curse first, it was thick with curse and hatred. Then he turned to see the name on the note. It caught his attention immediately. ¡®Fu Sheng?¡¯ Han Fei knew that the previous manager¡¯s memory fragment was hidden at Ziggurat but he didn¡¯t expect to find a clue rted to him this way. ¡®Is it possible that every figurine is holding a paper note?¡¯ The ghost that Han Fei killed earlier was a ghost technically inside a figurine but its heart had been eaten by the paper doll. It disintegrated into shredded paper, it was understandable for Han Fei to not notice the note with the Death Curse among them. ¡®This hair couldn¡¯t belong to Fu Sheng, could it? ¡®His consciousness has been split into numerous pieces and then hidden inside the figurines?¡¯ The Ziggurat¡¯s manager should be Butterfly. In other words, it had probably tinkered with Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment. ¡®In that case, I believe I know what the scariest thing in Room 4144 is now.¡¯ Han Fei studied the note. The name and hair were to evoke the curse and the note was the curse itself. There were numerous Death Curses inside Ziggurat and now Han Fei suspected they were all prepared for the same person. The previous manager was at least 40 years older than Han Fei and he had the ck box for a long time already. Even though he failed, and his consciousness had been shattered, he could still leave behind so many things for Han Fei, his influence could still be felt, that showed how powerful he was. ¡®If the Butterfly has the previous manager¡¯s memory fragment, then I have one more reason to kill it. There shouldn¡¯t be a second person who knows the ck box is currently inside my brain.¡¯ Chapter 345 Chapter 345 345 Night of Resurrection Han Fei wasn¡¯t clear about the previous manager¡¯s n and he didn¡¯t fully trust Fu Sheng, the reason was simple, the path he chose after obtaining the ck box was different from Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng wished topletely destroy the cryptic world and sealed it off; while Han Fei¡¯s n was to destroy those that needed destroying while saving the rest. Fu Sheng was tackling the issue from his own perspective while Han Fei was fairer. Back then, Han Fei opened the ck box on both sides, while he released the demons, he also embraced hope. No one had ever dared to do that before. Because of that, Han Fei¡¯s path differed from Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng might be Han Fei¡¯s guide now but in the future, they would face a conflict. It would not be a conflict that could be resolved with words. After all, they had put their future and lives on the line here. Han Fei used the paper note to wrap around the hair for safekeeping. He didn¡¯t think it was wise to return to Room 4144. Fu Sheng¡¯s memory was shattered into fragments. Even though the memory at Happiness Neighbourhood and Ziggurat came from the same person, they would manifest differently based on the emotions they harboured. A person would have their darker side, much less someone like Fu Sheng who was chosen by the ck box. The darkness within him might be bigger than Butterfly. ¡°We should leave this floor now.¡± Han Fei carried the middle-aged man into the stairwell but the woman stood there not moving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°How about we take the elevator? I have a feeling we¡¯ll die if we go down the stairs.¡± The woman¡¯s grip on the fruit knife tightened. ¡°My instinct is almost always right.¡± Flickering light came from the dark stairwell, they looked normal at first nce but upon closer inspection, one would realize the light was slowly moving up the floors. It was like the light was alive. Han Fei didn¡¯t have time for lolly-gagging. All the rooms on this floor had two 4¡¯s, this ce was a ghostir. The fact that every tenant was performing the spirit summoning ritual didn¡¯t help Han Fei feel any better. As the ¡®light¡¯ slowly approached, Han Fei carried the middle-aged man to the 13th floor. ¡°We¡¯ll hide here first, the 14th floor is too dangerous.¡± Han Fei eased the safety door open. He had the middle-aged man and the woman stay close to the door while he went down the corridor. The 13th floor was slightly normal. There was still paper money on the ground. Each family had a pair of red couplets on their doors but the words were all curses. Their doors were thered with strange substances like broken red lines and mirror fragments. Soon Han Fei arrived at the door of Room 4134. Before he could turn around, a chill caressed his ears! Han Fei whipped around and saw a set of security guard uniform stered to the door of Room 4134. There was a huge hole around the chest like someone had ripped through it with bare hands. Han Fei took half a step back. The uniform which was stuck to the wall slid down and then the door opened a gap. A man¡¯s voice drifted out, ¡°It¡¯s almost the Night of Resurrection, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the corridor,e in.¡± ¡°Night of Resurrection?¡± Han Fei noticed the person kept his eyes on him, he probably didn¡¯t notice the existence of the woman and the middle-aged man. ¡°It can¡¯t be exined in simple words. If you don¡¯t want to die,e in.¡± The man ordered. ¡°If not for the fact that you¡¯re wearing a guard uniform, I would not have done this! Quick! I¡¯m taking a big risk here!¡± With his masterful acting skill, while Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell if the man was lying or not, he knew that at least the man wasn¡¯t acting. ¡°I have 2 more friends, they¡¯re just by the stairwell door¡­¡¯ ¡°They¡¯re guards too? 3 guards have survived this time? Get them over here!¡± The man said with suspicion but still decided to ept Han Fei. Momentster, Han Fei returned with his friends. When the man saw that they were not guards, he regretted his decision immediately but Han Fei moved too fast. Before he could close the door, Han Fei stuck his foot into the gap. ¡°Are you trying to look for death?¡± The man hissed, ¡°If I had known they¡¯re not guards, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you!¡± Despite that, the man still opened the door. The 3 entered the room. The moment the door closed, heavy footsteps came from the corridor. ¡°Shush.¡± The man signaled for them to keep quiet while he stood at the door. No one dared to move. The owner of Room 4134 had on a clean guard uniform but it fitted very badly. The strange thing was there were a lot of other guard uniforms inside the room. Some of them had holes in them while others were fully torn apart. Other than the one the man was wearing, there was not another set ofplete guard uniform. After the footsteps disappearedpletely, the man sighed in relief. ¡°If I didn¡¯t save you, you 3 would be dead already!¡± ¡°What was that thing?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, curiosity kills the cat.¡± The man whispered, ¡°The 3 of you owe me 1 life each. Remember that.¡± ¡°What? We never agreed to this!¡± The middle-aged man grumbled. In the bloody clothes, he looked scarier than the man. ¡°Do you want me to toss you outside now? I didn¡¯t want to save you in the beginning.¡± When the man spoke, his eyes kept wandering over to Han Fei. ¡°You seem to be very interested in what I¡¯m wearing? And there are security uniforms everywhere inside this room, do you have the habit of collecting them?¡± Han Fei shot to the point. He wasn¡¯t afraid of conflict because he believed he could win. ¡°I don¡¯t have such a habit. It¡¯s just that I am also a security guard here.¡± The man took out his work id, his name was Hua Kui (or Oiran, a specific category of high ranking courtesan in Japanese history). ¡°Before you say anything, my surname is Hua and my parents went to a sensei for the naming ceremony. The man decided to give me the name Kui, apparently it was supposed to give me a long life. My parents agreed so that¡¯s now my name.¡± ¡°A big old man and your name is Hua Kui?¡± The middle-aged man held the wound on his back like he had doubled over fromughing. Different from the middle-aged man, Han Fei thought the sensei was quite impressive. All the guards at Ziggurat were pots for the Butterfly to cultivate human cocoons, only those who could cultivate the prettiest ¡®flower¡¯ could survive until the end. So in a way, the name Hua Kui was perfect for this male guard. ¡°Hua Kui, how long have you worked here?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my full name, I¡¯ve just saved your lives and we¡¯re not that close for us to refer to each other by our full names.¡± The man grumbled but soon his annoyance disappeared. His gaze that took in Han Fei¡¯s group carried aplicated emotion, it was like he was looking at the dead. ¡°Brother Kui, have you saved other guards like me?¡± Han Fei changed his tone and words. His words sounded natural and kind. ¡°Now, that¡¯s better.¡± The man signaled for them to move deeper into the room. He didn¡¯t dare to switch on the lights. After pulling the curtains close, he lit up a candle. ¡°The people here are crazy. I entered this building 14 days ago. The other guards with me have all been taken away by the tenants here.¡± ¡°Taken away?¡± ¡°Yes, I have no idea what happened to them after that.¡± The man whispered, ¡°The tenants here will organize a unique ritual every 4 days, they call it the Night of Resurrection. Every tenant here will go crazy because supposedly the dead would return. In any case, that night will be the scariest night here! You were lucky to have found this room and myself.¡± ¡°Have you encountered new guards while you were here?¡± ¡°I have, I would try to save them whenever I saw them but for most of them, I would arrive toote. The most I could do was to bring their uniform back to this room for safekeeping.¡± The man said with a straight-face, he believed his own words, but Han Fei didn¡¯t believe him. It was not that the man was lying to him but the man¡¯s memory was only limited to 14 days. There were endless uniforms inside the room. The man said he was only responsible for a small part of them but Han Fei believed he collected all of them, he just couldn¡¯t remember it. Every new batch of guards had died, and only Hua Kui survived. In other words, it was not because of luck and the safety of Room 4134 that Hua Kui survived, it was because he fitted Butterfly¡¯s requirement. If another guard arrived with better affinity as the pot, Butterfly would not hesitate to kill Hua Kui. ¡°Howe it sounds like¡­ this ce is far more dangerous than the dresser?¡± The middle-aged man ran out from the dresser with hope. He didn¡¯t return to real life but fell into deeper despair. ¡°You people better figure out a way to leave tonight. It¡¯ll be the Night of Resurrection tomorrow. After midnight, you¡¯ll never be able to escape¡­¡± The dirge interrupted Hua Kui. Hearing the sad music, Hua Kui¡¯s face dropped. ¡°This is not right. This music will only start on the Night of Resurrection. Every family will start the ritual and then the ritual will reach its most dangerous moment after midnight.¡± ¡°Has it been pushed ahead?¡± ¡°I have no idea either!¡± Hua Kui said nervously. He was incredibly anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Night of Resurrection is held every 4 days but on the 4th of every month and also on April 4th of every year.¡± Han Fei remembered the calendar he saw in Zhuang Qing¡¯s home, and the dates which were marked. It would be April 4th tomorrow. The Night of Resurrection hadn¡¯t fully arrived yet, but certain things had already poked their heads out. ¡°The Night of Resurrection every 4 days is not the real deal. The real Night of Resurrection only happens on April 4th of every year, the day the jumper woman and the female livestreamer died.¡± Han Fei knew that day was important and he believed the two were not the only ones who died on that day. ¡°Why would the Butterfly make so many people die on that specific day? It wants to use their collective resentment to break through some kind of limitation?¡± The dirge echoed through the building, it was impossible to tell which floor it was from. But different from others, Han Fei could hear a song underlining it. The Unmentionable was outside the building. It couldn¡¯t enter the building but it was still searching for Han Fei. ¡®Night of Resurrection, will the Butterfly be back for it?¡¯ Han Fei was very tired now, but he didn''t quit the game. He was afraid that once he did, he would return on the scariest Night of Resurrection. ¡®Zhuang Wen has run to Building 4 but howe there are no changes here? With her state of madness, she would have done something already! The jumper woman¡¯s room had two 4¡¯s, and with all the memory fragments reunited, her power increased further. She should now be between two and three 4¡¯s.¡¯ Han Fei soon came up with a n. His first mission was to find Zhuang Wen and then Feng Ziyu. He needed to finish at least 1 mission before he quitted the game. ¡°The two of you should stay here, I¡¯ll go out to take a look.¡± Han Fei had a lot of passive and professional talents. A normal tenant would have a hard time chasing him. When Han Fei left Room 4134, he noticed the atmosphere outside hadpletely changed. When the dirge began, the paper money fluttered into the air and the couplets surfaced with scratch marks. Once he got closer, he would notice that there was even the sound of scratchinging from the door. The anti-theft doors twisted from the pressure like something inside was trying toe out. Han Fei put away thendlord¡¯s ring. He was worried that it might break and expose his location. He tried tomunicate with Big Sin, hoping that it would help warn him of imminent danger. Big Sin agreed easily which concerned Han Fei. He wasn¡¯t sure if Big Sin understood him or not. His pet might only give the warning when the ghost literally had Han Fei down its mouth. After all, Big Sin¡¯s definition of danger was different from normal. It hoped that Han Fei would always remain in a constant near death state. ¡°Theyout of Building 4 is almost the same as Building 1.¡± Han Fei walked down the corridor and encountered an old elevator. He didn¡¯t take the elevator when he was at Building 1. The silvery door had many different doodles and the doodles formed a human face. After staring at it for too long, you¡¯d be sucked into the elevator. ¡®I should stay away from it.¡¯ Han Fei was about to leave when the number on the elevator panel changed. Someone was taking the elevator! The dirge became clearer. Han Fei took onest nce at the panel and then hurried through the safety door into the stairwell. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 346 Soul Chaser The old elevator ascended quickly, the red number of the panel changed unusually fast. The dirge echoed around his ears, underlined by the fleeing song. There were 2 forces now looking for Han Fei. After living in the cryptic world for so long, Han Fei¡¯s senses had been highly trained. While the number on the panel was still changing, he had already run to thending between the 13th and 14th floor. ¡®Compared to the 13th floor, 14th floor is more dangerous, do you dare tond on the 14th floor?¡¯ That was Han Fei¡¯s thought but to his consternation, the elevator did stop on that floor! After the number 14 flickered several times on the panel, the silver doors slowly opened. At the same time, the Soul Poison on Han Fei¡¯s arm started to spread. He was consumed by intense pain, this seemed to be Big Sin¡¯s way of warning Han Fei. Based on Big Sin¡¯s personality, it would only do this if Han Fei was in extreme danger. Holding his poisoned arm, Han Fei rapidly retreated and ran down the stairs. As he started to move, heavy footsteps travelled out from inside the elevator, but strangely enough, the footsteps soon disappeared and were reced by the rustling of scuttling bugs. Han Fei had no idea what it was but he knew it wasing after him. Suddenly, the robotic voice rang in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade E Main Mission, Night of Resurrection¡¯s Preliminary Mission¡ªSoul Chaser! ¡°The most important day at Ziggurat every year is April 4th and tomorrow, it¡¯ll be the 14th April 4th after a new manager took over Ziggurat! It is its Night of Resurrection! Are you ready to wee its arrival? ¡°Soul Chaser (Grade E Main Mission¡¯s Preliminary Mission, Grade F Difficulty): From now on, you have 5 chances to turn back, you have to make use of these 5 chances to identify who your Soul Chaser is. If you fail to see your Soul Chaser; unable to identify your Soul Chaser after turning all 5 times around; or you were killed within the next 10 minutes, then your soul will be taken by it!¡¯ The system notification came abruptly. Han Fei wasn¡¯t even ready but his mind was inundated with information. ¡®Tomorrow is the 14th yearly Night of Resurrection after the new manager took over? Who would be resurrected?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t have the time to ponder about these things. He had identally triggered a Grade F Mission, if he didn¡¯tplete it within the next 10 minutes, he would die. ¡®What is a Soul Chaser? The thing that took the elevator to the 14th floor is probably one!¡¯ Han Fei only had 5 chances to turn his head around so he had to use them wisely. If he didn¡¯t see the Soul Chaser after using all of his chances, then his soul wouldn¡¯t be his anymore. When a person was given a limitation, there was an innate eagerness to test the limit and now Han Fei was resisting the urge to turn around. ¡®There are essential differences to Grade F and Grade G Missions, but this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a Grade F Mission that is only 10 minutes long.¡¯ Processing the information alone took up 10 seconds. Han Fei had now arrived at thending between 13th and 12th floor, the footsteps behind him became louder. ¡®Why would the footsteps change? The Soul Chaser has no fixed state? And why did the system only give me 5 chances? Why the fixation with this number?¡¯ Han Fei also had to ensure that he didn¡¯t die before he saw the Soul Chaser. The missions in the cryptic world were bloodier than the missions in other games. In other games, you¡¯d only die after you were caught up or trigger some kind of condition; but the missions in the cryptic world weren¡¯t so kind. The system tried its best to kill the yer, to train them with extreme conditions. The footsteps behind him slowly approached, even running at full speed, Han Fei couldn¡¯t shake the thing off. The encroaching unknown ced a lot of pressure on Han Fei. He had no idea what the thing behind him was, he tried to picture it based on the sound of the footfalls, but the sound kept on changing. Fear tied around Han Fei¡¯s neck like a rope. ¡®What is chasing after me?¡¯ Han Fei tried to analyze it. Among the footsteps, there was the sound of something being stuck to the ground and then torn off. The bottom of the Soul Chaser¡¯s shoes appeared to be stuck with meat pieces and blood. It squished when the thing stepped on the ground. The system was basically forcing the yer to slowly examine the terror, applying both actual and imagined horror on the yer. This would amplify the yer¡¯s anxiety. Han Fei could log off already but he was having second guesses. If it was a demon carrying a saber chasing after him, Han Fei would be dead the moment the demon got close enough, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to leave the game then. His greatest danger now was that he couldn¡¯t look behind him freely. At Building 4, he had to deal with the ¡®ghosts¡¯ that were both behind and before him. That was hard even for Han Fei. That night, he had gone through a lot, if this continued, his mind would eventually break. Various thoughts shed across his mind, but before he could figure out a solution, Han Fei felt an extra weight on his back. He could hear the rustling again and fell many stingers crawling rapidly and intensely on his back, the sharp appendages threatening to pierce through his skin! Under that circumstance, Han Fei¡¯s bodily instinct took over and his neck turned slightly around. He looked behind him from the corner of his eye. There was no ghost, no demon and no strange insects, there was only the dark corridor and deep anxiety. ¡®Impossible, there has to be something or else Big Sin wouldn¡¯t have warned me!¡¯ Han Fei also could feel something chasing after him so while he turned back, his feet didn¡¯t stop running. The dirge and the song were still continuing. Han Fei¡¯s nerves were like a spring pulled taut, the noises wanted to crawl into his ears, everything was targeting him. The dirge became louder. More paper money appeared and the couplets looked brighter like they had been thered with blood. Time was ticking. When Han Fei turned back the first time, he didn¡¯t see anything. In such an intense moment, he could barely find time to think. Before he recovered from the previous shock, the heavy footsteps returned and this time, it was closer. It sounded like it had an extra something on its hands like it was dragging along a dead body. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 347 Sacrifice The footsteps became heavier but Han Fei felt the weight on his body decreased like something had been taken off him. Both his sense of hearing and touch told Han Fei that there was something following him but his eyes couldn¡¯t see it. He had already wasted a chance earlier and he didn¡¯t want to waste any more chances. He picked up his speed and then tried to think back to what he saw when he turned his head back for the first time. Han Fei had superior memory. He remembered all the details he had seen, there was really no one behind him. ¡®There is no clue at all, how am I supposed toplete this mission? Or am I supposed to directly log off the game?¡¯ The mission time limit was 10 minutes. After quitting the game, Han Fei had no idea what he might face when he logged in next time. It might be a mission fail and the Soul Chaser would leave; or he might still be in the middle of the mission and needed to continue to run for his life; or he might die instantly, not knowing who his killer was. This was a risk too high for Han Fei to take. At least before he exhausted all 5 chances, he didn¡¯t n to go offline. With his eyes on the exit button, Han Fei¡¯s brain spun quickly. However at that moment, a chilly voice spoke from behind him, ¡°Han Fei?¡± When a person heard their name being called, they would turn around subconsciously. At that moment, Han Fei felt goose bumps forming around his neck as a stream of coldness slipped down his cor. ¡°Remember my voice and think of my name, the ritual is about to start soon. ¡°Han Fei¡­ We came from the same ce and saw the same thing, you would be doing the same thing I¡¯m doing¡­¡± The icy voice hovered around Han Fei¡¯s ears. It could have easily killed Han Fei but it purposely leaked this information to Han Fei instead. ¡®We came from the same ce and I would make the same choice?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brain processed these words, they could be hiding the Soul Chaser¡¯s real identity. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you in my future nightmare, you are the key to the Day of Revival. Help me! As long as you help me, you will tell you more! We don¡¯t have much time left!¡± The voice was like needles piercing into Han Fei¡¯s heart. ¡®Day of Revival? Fu Sheng?¡¯ For some reason, this popped up in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Perhaps his actions so far had been predestined. ¡°Night of Resurrection, Day of Revival, you will die in the nightmare, but you will be revived, but the revived you will no longer be the actual you.¡± The voice floated on the wind and blew right into Han Fei¡¯s ears. ¡°In the eyes of the person who can look into the future, your destiny is a thread it pulls, all resistance is futile. Your future will be like my past.¡± The voice was mncholic. The footsteps became heavier like it was carrying more and more things. ¡°We both know about its biggest secret, so there is no way for you to escape. First, you will go crazy and then it will use your hand to kill everyone, to massacre everyone in the neighbourhood and finally you¡¯ll kill yourself.¡± At this point, Han Fei had a rough idea who the speaker was. The person who massacred the neighbourhood was Perfect Life¡¯s tester, he had died not too long ago. Now that Han Fei thought about it, the timing of his death was quite unusual, it was around the same time Han Fei was slowly familiarizing himself with the cryptic world. It was like everything had been purposely arranged. ¡°I was the one who started the Living Sacrifice and you would be the one to close it. You will continue my work and start another 14 years of cycle. It didn¡¯t expect you to arrive here before the start of the ritual and for me, the first candidate for the Living Sacrifice to run into you, thest candidate for the Living Sacrifice. This might be our only chance, help me and I will tell you the future.¡± The voice had revealed many things and its tone didn¡¯t portray any intention of killing Han Fei. After a long hesitation, Han Fei replied as he ran, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am one of the Soul Chasers, and you are the most important sacrifice. You have to run! Do not submit to the ritual. Go and find Feng Ziyu, he is in Room 4041, he will¡­¡± The voice suddenly disappeared and it was reced by the sound of pping wings. Red dust blew into the corridor and at that moment, Han Fei felt intense hatred on him! Han Fei lost control of the arm where Big Sin was. Soul Poison spread through the arm. Something inside the arm was trying to get out, it controlled Han Fei¡¯s hand to grab Han Fei¡¯s neck! A giant force erupted inside the offending arm. Pain radiated from it. When Han Fei came to his sense, the arm where Big Sin was hiding had be incapacitated. A gory butterfly-shaped wound appeared on the arm and it was deep enough to show bone. With the loss of control of the arm, Han Fei¡¯s body tipped forward and the man fell down the stairs. His consciousness wandered over to the exit button and his eyes looked behind him as he rolled down the stairs. A body which was dragged along by some kind of unknown energy was chasing after him. If that was all, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be that surprised but the body had the same body type as he was and when he saw the body¡¯s face, he felt incredibly surreal. The body had his face, the eyes were round and open even in death. ¡®Is that my body?¡¯ Han Fei turned back for the second time, he still didn¡¯t see the Soul Chaser but he did notice his body bing lighter! ¡®The Soul Chaser¡­ Is that body supposed to be part of my soul?!¡¯ ording to Chinese mythology, the weight of the human body consisted of 3 parts soul and 7 parts spirit. It was probably why his body had gotten lighter. Han Fei had a good idea of the Soul Chaser¡¯s identity. Since it could specify Feng Ziyu¡¯s name, then he was most likely the tester who massacred the Ziggurat neighbourhood many years ago. However, based on what he said, he had been trapped here since then. In that case, whose soul was upying the body of the tester who was hospitalized in real life? Day of Revival, Night of Resurrection? Who would return? Butterfly or Fu Sheng? Falling to the ground, Han Fei held his wound. Before he crawled up from the ground, the rustling sound of a million pinchers came from behind him again. Han Fei resisted the pain and continued to race down the stairs. The wound on his arm didn¡¯t heal, if anything, it continued to bleed. Fresh beads of blood dripped on the paper money. The running Han Fei started the Night of Resurrection. A special atmosphere unraveled within and without the building. The doors at Building 4 opened and more than 1 Soul Chasers were preparing the items for the Living Sacrifice. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 348 Headless Door Guardian There were 5 chances to turn back, and Han Fei had already used two. Even so he still hadn¡¯t seen the face of the Soul Chaser. He had no idea how toplete this mission. Time ticked by, if he couldn¡¯t identify the Soul Chaser within the next 10 minutes, he¡¯d die; if he was caught up, he¡¯d die; if he used up all 5 chances, he¡¯d die. The pressure on him was understandably big. The only thing that gave him hope and strength was the fact that he could get offline now, but he wanted to obtain as much information as he could before he did so that his survivability would be improved to the maximum the next time he logged on. ¡®I still have about 7 minutes left, that should be enough.¡¯ Han Fei had decided to abandon finishing the mission and with that decision made, he felt more at ease. However, the next time he logged in, he would face the threat of death head on. ¡®I¡¯ll have to make use of the remaining 3 chances as best as I can. After I get offline, I¡¯ll head over to Zhuang Ren¡¯s ce immediately to y the Ziggurat game, perhaps I can get some clues about this Soul Chaser in the game, that will help me in the cryptic world next time I get online.¡¯ A time-limited Grade F Mission was really pushing Han Fei¡¯s luck. The inescapable Soul Chaser seemed to exist in a different dimension than Han Fei. It was like how Perfect Life had been split into the surface and cryptic world. The real scary elements were in the cryptic world, while the ¡®harmless¡¯ tenants whose memories were stolen were ced in the surface world. The Night of Resurrection was probably a crossing of both worlds, where the scariest thing in the cryptic world would return. There were currently 2 known bridges between the two worlds, one was Butterfly¡¯s nightmare and the other was the Spirit Farer ritual/ability. Interestingly enough, they corresponded to Butterfly and Fu Sheng¡¯s manager talent. ¡®The scariest thing at Ziggurat is awakening. As the ritual progresses, the pressure on me will only intensify.¡¯ It was already bad but it would only get worse. Being alive meant sliding deeper into despair. Ziggurat at the cryptic world was like a bottomless abyss, at this ce, despair and pain had no end. Han Fei evaded several attacks from behind. Not turning back even once, he made his way to the 4th floor. ¡®The goal is Room 4041!¡¯ Han Fei made a beeline for this room as his brain spun, ¡®Feng Ziyu was dragged by the Butterfly into the cryptic world. With Butterfly¡¯s personality, it would keep its prisoner detained so there is a good chance Feng Ziyu is still trapped inside Room 4041.¡¯ Han Fei had the Spirit Farer talent, but he could only use it once every night. If possible, he wanted to attempt it on Feng Ziyu to see if he could send the innocent man away from the cryptic world. But for that, he had to reach the man first so Han Fei was running as fast as he could. However, when Han Fei touched the handle of the safety door on the 4th floor, he knew something was wrong. His palms felt moisture and they came off stuck with bits of white rice. As he entered the corridor, there was an inexplicable strangeness about the entire 4th floor. There was a fire pot ced before every door so one had to cross them before entering the house. However, instead of paper ash and money, the pots were filled with shredded photographs and voodoo dolls made from human hair. The corridor looked normal but as he ran through it, he could feel the bumps on the ground and the walls felt like they were closing in like he was running down a tunnel. The 4th floor was home to a room which had three 4¡¯s in its room number so Han Fei didn¡¯t want to stay here for long. However, as per usual, he found out that to get to Room 4041, he had to first pass by Room 4044. ¡®Since I¡¯m already chased by the Soul Chaser, can it really get any worse? Maybe 2 negatives can make 1 positive.¡¯ He charged towards Room 4041 but after he took 2 steps, he immediately felt the anomaly. It was as if the corridor had been extended indefinitely. He had taken 2rge steps, but it only covered a small distance. Han Fei shivered uncontrobly, feeling someone¡¯s eyes on him. He lifted his eyes to look ahead and noticed the couplets on each door were like lolling tongues, trying to trip him. ¡®Where did the gazee from?¡¯ Turning his head, Han Fei¡¯s eyes eventually fell on the door to Room 4044, that room was clearly different from the other rooms. The door had a model of a headless door guardian standing before it! It stood facing away from Han Fei. Door guardians were traditionally used to ward against evil, but a headless one just looked creepy. Han Fei¡¯s instinct told him to stay away from the thing but at that moment, the safety door clicked behind him. The Soul Chaser had also entered the 4th floor. If he backed away, he¡¯d die; if he moved ahead, there might be a 1 percent chance of survival, Han Fei had no choice but to choose thetter. He dashed down the corridor, but somehow he still found himself close to the safety door. But strangely enough, his distance to the headless door guardian drew closer. ¡®What could this door guardian be defending?¡¯ The red background made it look like the door guardian was stepping on a river of blood. It was holding something in his arm and Han Fei swore the model¡¯s body was turning around. The firepot before Room 4044 trembled. All the pictures inside the fire pot were headless, that should be some kind of clues. Being chased by the Soul Chaser, Han Fei got inadvertently close to Room 4044 and the corridor before him changed. More blood dripped from the corner and the cement floor slowly morphed into a puddle of blood. The red liquid dripped on his face and they felt sticky. The anxiety within him grew. ¡®This is probably what a trip to hell would feel like.¡¯ Since stopping meant certain death, Han Fei could only keep going. When he was about to arrive at Room 4044, his injured arm suddenly winced with pain. The blood pattern started to pulse. ck blood vessels crawled out from the butterfly-shaped wound. Something was warning Han Fei to run! ¡°Big Sin?¡± When he was attacked by the Soul Chaser, Big Sin helped Han Fei block a fatal blow and now it was giving another warning to Han Fei. Han Fei halted immediately. As Han Fei looked up, the door guardian had already turned forward and it was holding a giant guillotine knife. As the de swung, Han Fei chose to log off. Blood froze the world, and the de almost reached Han Fei¡¯s neck. His consciousness started to detach and in that blood red city, Han Fei believed he heard an angry song. Just as Han Fei logged off the game, the Singer once again confirmed his location. As Han Fei slipped through its fingers once more, that incensed the Unmentionable further. Removing the gaming helmet, Han Fei copsed inside the gaming hub. He tried to push the hub door open but he didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift his hands. This night was a busy one for Han Fei. He was either running for his life or going to run for his life until he was ultimately forced out from the game. ¡®The next time I log in, it¡¯ll be the scariest Night of Resurrection that urs every 14 years. I have less than 24 hours to prepare for it.¡± Chapter 349 Chapter 349 349 I saw Your Family The Ziggurat was far more dangerous than Han Fei expected, or rather its danger was far beyond the imagination of any normal mind. For a level 13 yer, Ziggurat was like a nightmare, it could and had driven a person insane. Death was a release at this ce. ¡®Zhuang Ren, the Director of Immortal Pharma, Fu Sheng, Butterfly¡­¡¯ Questions befuddled Han Fei¡¯s mind, he was under a pressure that aedy actor shouldn¡¯t. After he recovered somewhat, Han Fei crawled out from the gaming hub to pull back the curtain. The sun shone on him and Han Fei slowly closed his eyes, savoring the beauty of the moment. ¡®Being alive can feel so unreal sometimes.¡¯ The warmth of the sun rejuvenated his heart. Han Fei felt so foolish at that moment. The fact that he used to spiral into depression due to losing his acting job felt so ridiculous. ¡®I could have enjoyed a perfectly blissful life but I didn¡¯t appreciate it, but now that I¡¯ve lost it, I miss it dearly.¡¯ Han Fei turned to the murder wall. He scrounge up something to eat and then called Li Xue. ¡°I have something to report to you. Zhuang Wen¡¯s biological father might be the Butterfly.¡± There was a thud from the other side of the line. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, you need to speed up the screening process. The Butterfly is feeling the pressure and it¡¯ll act the craziest in the next few days. If we do not zone in on it soon, it might do something crazy.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t find him on the citizenry database but we¡¯re applying to gain greater ess. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do our best to dig it out.¡± ¡°Also, remember to protect Huang Yin, don¡¯t let him disappear like Feng Ziyu. It¡¯s best if some of you could move in with him and monitor his mental state.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already done that.¡± Li Xue paused before she asked, ¡°Han Fei, howe I feel like you¡¯re rushing into things all of a sudden? Have you encountered something?¡± ¡°Basically I¡¯m in a race with the Butterfly and the loser will lose everything.¡± After a few more exchanges, Han Fei hung up, put on some clothes and left. Han Fei didn¡¯t have time for leisure, every second counted. He took a taxi to Pear Blossom Neighbourhood and went straight to Zhuang Ren¡¯s home. After his adventure at Building 4, Han Fei was sure of one thing, there was one more secret on Zhuang Ren. It was because of that secret which prevented the Butterfly from harming Zhuang Ren in real life but instead targeted Zhuang Ren¡¯s family. After he waited for 3 minutes, the door to Zhuang Ren¡¯s home finally opened. The man looked even worse than the day before. His lips were ck and his eyes were filled with blood. Zhuang Ren looked like the walking dead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t sleep yesterday night, I only fell asleep around dawn.¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s voice was hoarse, andced with fatigue. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± ¡°Not really, I dreamt about my daughter.¡± ¡°Your youngest daughter?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Yes, actually.¡± Zhuang Ren was surprised, ¡°She said she misses me and wants me to go apany her. When I was ready to go with her, she was dragged away by a mean ghost who had its hands around her neck.¡± ¡°Did you have simr dreams often?¡± ¡°I used to but now, I dream about my family every 4 days.¡± 4 days were exactly the time between two Nights of Resurrection. The ritual in the cryptic world had an effect on Zhuang Ren¡¯s dream in real life. This discovery chilled Han Fei. ¡°If not for the dreams being nightmares all the time, I wouldn¡¯t mind dreaming of them more often.¡± Zhuang Ren invited Han Fei into the house. ¡°Have you had breakfast? I have some dairy and fruits.¡± ¡°Thank you but I came today because I have something important to tell you.¡± Han Fei sat on the couch. His tone and attitude was different from before. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuang Ren noticed the unusualness about Han Fei too. After he closed the door, he sat on the other end of the couch and regarded Han Fei with confusion. ¡°I found your family.¡± It was a simple statement but it sounded like thunder in Zhuang Ren¡¯s ears. He could barely register it at first. Several secondster, his purplish lips trembled and his murky eyes locked onto Han Fei. ¡°I not only know where they are, I have also met them myself.¡± Han Fei tossed out the bait. He leaned back into the couch and continued, ¡°But they¡¯re in a very strange state, like they¡¯re charmed by something. They believe that they are still alive and you¡¯re the one who is dead. To reunite with you, they keep selling their souls to the devil to continue a soul summoning ritual.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t wait for Zhuang Ren¡¯s reaction but picked up the gaming controller and started the game. With each of Han Fei¡¯s derations, Zhuang Ren¡¯s expression changed. Certain things Zhuang Ren hadn¡¯t told Han Fei, but he managed to repeat the same things that the director of Immortal Pharma once told him. His wife and daughters died in real life and Zhuang Ren died in the Ziggurat. ¡°Where are they now?¡± Zhuang Ren asked desperately. ¡°Room 4144 at the Ziggurat. I know the way there, I can bring you to meet your family.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t borate but turned to look at Zhuang Ren. ¡°As long as I can see them again, I can give you anything! I don¡¯t see myself living for much long. My house, my assets can all be transferred to your name. Right, aren¡¯t you an actor? I still have some connections in the business, I can help you¡­¡± ¡°That is not what I need.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°I might have less than 24 hours to live. Money, fame mean nothing to me, I only want to survive.¡± Zhuang Ren didn¡¯t quite get Han Fei. For him, Han Fei looked perfectly hale, not someone who only had a day left to live. ¡°Then how can I help you?¡± ¡°Tell me everything you know about the director of Immortal Pharma. Has he given you anything else other than the Ziggurat game? Told you something else?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t understand one thing, why would the manager at Ziggurat seal up the figurines with Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment inside Zhuang Ren¡¯s family¡¯s room? ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything I know.¡± ¡°You dare to swear on your wife and daughters¡¯ lives?¡± While Han Fei spoke, his hands were still controlling the in-game character, solving the maps. ¡°Think about it before you answer. In a bit, I will clear my way to Room 4144 to prove that I¡¯m not lying to you. At the same time, I want you to witness for yourself the kind of horror your family is living in.¡± Chapter 350 Chapter 350 350 The Previous Manager Han Fei yed the Ziggurat game not only to help Zhuang Ren but also to help himself. He had triggered the Soul Chaser mission inside the cryptic world and he had to identify the Soul Chaser to survive. He wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Soul Chaser through conventional methods, so he ced all his hope on the Ziggurat game. The earlier maps were solved pretty much the same way but just as Zhuang Wen was about to reunite, Han Fei carried her child into Room 1144. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that a dead end?¡± Zhuang Ren got increasingly confused by Han Fei¡¯s control, but he didn¡¯t dare to question it. The young man before him had proven many times that his actions were carefully calcted despite how crazy they looked. Triggering the conversation with the madman inside Room 1144, Han Fei carried Zhuang Wen¡¯s child into the dresser. He zigzagged through the world of red clothing and made his way based on his memory. Even with his photographic memory, Han Fei still found himself lost twice. He only found the other dresser door in his 3rd y through. Predicting the time, Han Fei approached the dresser door when Zhuang Wen was about to catch up to him. A giant maw appeared behind the door. The ck tonguestched onto Zhuang Wen¡¯s humanity and dragged her inside the dresser. Han Fei¡¯s mission had beenpleted so he hid at the corner to observe the rest. Zhuang Wen shattered the mouth¡¯s teeth, shredded its tongue and then jumped into the dresser. After a long time, seeing as Zhuang Wen didn¡¯t return from the dresser, he controlled his character to follow her. Slithering down the ¡®intestines¡¯, Han Fei found the shattered door deep inside the monster¡¯s stomach. Han Fei signaled for Zhuang Ren to lean closer as he pushed the door open. The familiaryout and furniture held Zhuang Ren¡¯s attention. His murky eyes slowly widened and his silent heart started to beat again. Han Fei¡¯s character exited the dresser. Different from the cryptic world, this bedroom was covered in bloody footprints, both children and adults. ¡°They thought you were the one who died and had burned your dead portrait.¡± The character Han Fei controlled edged along the dresser and discovered a mission object inside the fire pot¡ªDead Portrait. The person inside the portrait was Zhuang Ren. Behind the portrait was the instruction for the soul faring ceremony, some of the instructions brought chills to Zhuang Ren. ¡°My, my family is staying here?¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s arms went up and down. He wanted to grab the controller from Han Fei but was afraid that the character might die the moment he did. Instead, he crawled up from the couch and walked nervously towards the television screen. ¡°What is beyond the door? They¡¯ve prepared this portrait for me? But I¡­¡± Zhuang Ren stammered. He had yed this game for decades already, time had exhausted his hope. The game had be more of a method of evasion. He didn¡¯t expect that Han Fei could really one day find traces of his family inside the game, the feeling was indescribable. ¡°Things are not as perfect as you hope. What you¡¯re going to see next will be a nightmare.¡± Han Fei pushed the bedroom door open. The living room was also covered in footprints and all the furniture was enclosed within ayer of ck curse. The ce was a domain of death. Even though the ce looked the same as Zhuang Ren remembered it, everything was alsopletely different. The in game character opened the door to the youngest daughter¡¯s bedroom. Han Fei hadn¡¯t even entered it when the door of the living room swung open. The background music suddenly changed. The music was unlike anything the two men had ever heard, it was not meant for human ears. ¡°They areing.¡± Han Fei had his character hide behind the door. Then Zhuang Ren and he stared at the screen. Soon a woman holding a religious figurine entered the living room, with 2 girls trailing behind her. They walked into the room as if they were unable to see the strange happenings around them. They conversed about the soul summoning ceremony. Zhuang Ren stood beside the television and his arms trembled. His family was still wearing the clothes they wore on the day of the ident. It was as if they were still alive, forever locked on that day. His family¡¯s death was a huge blow to Zhuang Ren, it ruined his life. He was unable to walk away from the grief even though decades had gone by. He abandoned his job, his social life and wasbeled an outcast. He had been ying the game day in and day out, waiting for this moment but now that it had arrived, he didn¡¯t know what to do. His fingers caressed the characters on screen but all he could feel was the coldness and hardness of ss. ¡°I¡¯ve found them¡­¡± His family was unaffected by the situation in the real world. They continued to discuss the ceremony on how to summon the ¡®dead¡¯ Zhuang Ren to reunite with them. The conversation filled up the screen. A normal person might not be able to understand Zhuang Ren¡¯s feelings. What he wouldn¡¯t give to be with his family? ¡°My family is inside the game, I¡¯ve found them, does that mean it¡¯s time for me to face the truth?¡± Zhuang Ren copsed to the ground, ¡°Actually I know that I wouldn¡¯t be able to reunite with them anymore, there¡¯s no way I can enter a game. Thank you for helping me fulfill my dream, now I have no more regrets.¡± At that moment, Zhuang Ren no longer looked as confused as before. His family was trapped inside a game, and that just sounded preposterous, but he held onto that hope because it gave him the excuse not to face the cruel reality of his family¡¯s death. A false hope was still better than pure despair. But now that he found his family in the game, all he had for his effort was a touch of the cold television screen. He hadpleted his lifelong dream but he had also lost hisst hope. Zhuang Ren suddenly felt incredibly drowsy. He wanted to sleep, and wished that he wouldn¡¯t need to wake up again. ¡°You¡¯ve already carried on for decades, isn¡¯t it a bit early to give up now?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice sshed on his face like cold water. It woke him up immediately. ¡°This game is merely a prediction by the director of Immortal Pharma. Your family is not inside this game, but they do exist for real because I¡¯ve seen them in person.¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s eyes finally moved away from the screen, ¡°You¡¯ve seen them?¡± ¡°You might not trust me, but do you not trust the director? Would the man closest to God ever lie to you?¡± Han Fei controlled his character and continued the game. It was not easy to get to this stage, he was not going to give up now. ¡°If you can help me reunite with my family, I am willing to pay anything!¡± Zhuang Ren crawled up from the ground, his bloodshot eyes glowing with determination. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you what I need. Plus, there¡¯s something else. Meeting your family might require you to pay the ultimate price of your life. You better think about it before making any decision.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t urge Zhuang Ren. He continued to y the game and started a game of hide and seek with Zhuang Ren¡¯s family inside the small house. Zhuang Ren hesitated for a long time before he stood up to head into the bedroom. Half an hourter, Zhuang Ren returned to the living room, lugging a ck box. When Han Fei saw the ck box, his eyelids twitched, he had seen that box before. When he first purchased the gaming helmet for Perfect Life, the helmet came in a simr looking box! ¡°The tapes that I showed you weren¡¯tplete. This is the biggest secret I have.¡± Zhuang Ren opened the box and took out a tape. He slotted it into the tape yer. He sped up the video until a part where he erged the frame. ¡°This is when the female actor was invaded, pay attention to the mirror at the lower left corner. It happens around the 16th second.¡± Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother appeared on screen. She kept talking to herself as she walked deeper into the set. After she turned a corner, she was dragged away by a shadow. Han Fei had seen this before, but what happened next Han Fei had not seen. The female actor called out Zhuang Ren¡¯s name but the face that appeared in the mirror was not Zhuang Ren but the director of Immortal Pharma! However, the person in the mirror didn¡¯t look at all like the director. His eyes were filled with evil like he was the devil incarnate. ¡®Wait, the Butterfly is the director?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes widened. He continued to watch. The actor¡¯s scream turned harrowing, it sounded like her body was being torn apart. As she was about to die, the sound of a door opening came from the recording. Then a man¡¯s voice said, ¡°Turning into my little brother and living in my former house, do you think that will create a w in me?¡± ¡°Fu Sheng, why must you be so insistent on interrupting me? I can help you destroy the cryptic¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need help from a ghost.¡± Then the recording silenced. Zhuang Ren switched off the yer. ¡°The set that you saw was the building where the director once lived. When I saw the man¡¯s face inside the mirror, I was shocked but then the more I thought about it, the more suspicious I found the whole thing.¡± ¡°Have the people from Immortal Pharma approached you?¡± ¡°On the second day I noticed the face in the mirror, the director personally came to see me, I thought he came to buy the recording off me but he didn¡¯t mention anything rted to it. Instead he only left me with a few words.¡± Zhuang Ren thought for a long time before he uttered, ¡°His eyes that looked at me were filled with pity and then he said something like no one will be able to change the predestined future. Things bound to happen will happen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°He asked me whether I have yed with the game, I told him no and then he gave me this ck box. He told me to only open the box when I was in a highly emotional state.¡± ¡°Then what did you find in it?¡± Clearly the tape was something Zhuang Ren added into the box. ¡°I opened it the second night after my family died. It contained a secondhand therapy device.¡± Zhuang Ren took out something that looked like the gaming helmet. Compared to Han Fei¡¯s helmet, it looked like a half-finished prototype. Han Fei took a look at the device and the parts were literally falling apart. Some of the fuses had even burnt. ¡°You did this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know or I can''t remember if I did. After I put this thing on, I felt like I was electrocuted. When I woke up, it was already broken.¡± Zhuang Ren sat on the box, he really couldn¡¯t remember what happened back then. ¡°Can you lend me this to bring back home? I want to research it further.¡± Han Fei believed this was the reason why Butterfly couldn¡¯t enter Zhuang Ren¡¯s dream. If he could understand the theory behind it, he could make one for Huang Yin. ¡°Of course, I have no use for it anymore.¡± ¡®Through these things, I might get to know Fu Sheng and his brother more.¡¯ Han Fei ced the ruined helmet back into the box and then he told Zhuang Ren to go shower and change, ¡°We¡¯ll be heading towards the building next door to investigate the director¡¯s former home and then I¡¯ll find a way for you to meet your family.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s eyes brightened with hope. ¡°Just be as prepared as you can.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to drag Zhuang Ren into the cryptic world willy-nilly. He needed to know more about Fu Sheng and the Butterfly¡¯s goals before he made the decision. While Zhuang Ren took a shower, Han Fei continued to y the game. But perhaps his mind was on other stuff, he was soon killed by the ghosts in Building 4. ¡®There¡¯s still time, I mustn¡¯t rush myself.¡¯ Han Fei took out his phone to call Jin Jun. If he remembered correctly, the experienced reporter still had tester ounts for Perfect Life. Han Fei put down the controller. As he talked on the phone, Han Fei exited the room and slunk his way to the building located at the deepest corner of Pear Blossom Neighbourhood. After Immortal Pharma bought this ce, they sealed it uppletely. There was a 2 metre tall iron fence and it came equipped with an AI rm and 24 hour surveince. The security was tough but the restriction did loosen after the director¡¯s death. Han Fei easily leaped over the fence. He followed the direction from the movie recordings and soon arrived at Building 4. It was at this corner that Zhuang Wen¡¯s mother was ambushed. `Looks like I should pick up lock-picking.¡¯ Huang Yin did send some books rted to that skill to the cryptic world and Han Fei learned some basics about locks from them, but he wasn¡¯t given much opportunity to practice the skill. He took out the nunchucks and opened the old door with brute force. He swung the door back and forth. ¡®Inside the tape, before Fu Sheng spoke, there was a soft door opening sound. I wonder what kind of door he opened.¡¯ Han Fei tried all the doors he could find until he stopped before the door of the dresser inside the bedroom. The sound of the dresser opening was simr to the sound inside the recording. Han Fei looked inside the dresser and realized there was a copious amount of dried blood inside and they formed the shape of a door. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 352 Crowded Elevator The anticipation within Zhuang Ren couldn¡¯t be hidden once he knew he had a chance of meeting his family. He was like a husband pacing outside the maternity ward, every second was a torment. ¡°Before I bring you to meet your family, I need to stress a few things. One, you are not allowed to reject my orders; two, you have to be mentally ready for the fact that I might abandon you at any moment.¡± Han Fei said with a severe expression, an aura of death radiated off him naturally, ¡°The actions that we do tonight will affect many innocent lives. If you do something without my permission, do not me me for eliminating you as a possible threat.¡± ¡°I promise you that I will listen to your orders.¡± Han Fei¡¯s requirement was strict but Zhuang Ren feltforted by his strictness. It suited the severity of the situation. His heart was pumping with excitement. ¡°You need to calm down, I can sense your excitement from here. Even though your family is still present, they are no longer like you, you have to be prepared for them to turn into monsters.¡± ¡°Even if they be monsters, they are still my family.¡± ¡°But what if they are monsters who want to kill you? Think about that. You¡¯ll have to stay alive to be able to save them.¡± Han Fei reminded him kindly before he turned back to the game. He had memorized every step of the earlier maps. He could solve them with impossible speed without even looking at the screen. Yesterday night, before Han Fei left the cryptic world, he had triggered a Grade F Mission. He had no idea what he would face after he got online. To increase his survivability, he needed to be as prepared as possible. Seeing how ¡®immersed¡¯ Han Fei was in the game, Zhuang Ren said hesitantly, ¡°The main reason I y this game is to look for my family, since you¡¯re bringing me to meet them tonight, I have no use for this game anymore. If you want, I can give you the game.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhuang Ren had changed into a new set of clothes to meet his family. He forced a smile. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s focus was 100 percent on the game. He controlled his character and evaded endless traps. He carved out a way of survival among the ghosts and monsters. He entered Building 4, escaped from Room 4144 and came to the elevator on the 14th floor. In the cryptic world, Han Fei had not taken the elevator, he was very curious about it. ¡®To see the Soul Chaser in the game, I¡¯ll have to trigger its mission first.¡¯ The character stopped beside the elevator and the number on the panel started to change. The elevator booth was like a hungry beast, rapidly charging at Han Fei. ¡®The Soul Chaser in the cryptic world also took the elevator.¡¯ The death of his character in the Ziggurat game wasn¡¯t permanent so Han Fei didn¡¯t avoid the threat but stood right at the elevator door. The red number on the panel soon turned to 14. Han Fei narrowed his eyes at the screen. The silvery door slowly opened. There was no blood or monster inside the booth. In fact, the elevator looked perfectly normal. The only strange thing was the woman who stood at the corner facing the wall. She stood turning away from the door of the elevator. She wore bright red clothes and was barefooted. Around her ankle was a chain decorated with many small red flowers. Zhuang Ren kept his mouth shut seeing such a strange development, he didn¡¯t urge Han Fei. ¡®That¡¯s all?¡¯ Han Fei looked disappointed. He frowned as he controlled his character to move between the elevator and the corridor. ¡®Where is the Soul Chaser? What am I supposed to do to trigger its mission?¡¯ He moved in and out of the elevator, trying various ways to trigger the Soul Chaser mission. ¡°Are you testing out some bug?¡± Zhuang Ren already had no idea what Han Fei was doing. It looked like his actions were random and yet strangely purposeful. Han Fei ignored Zhuang Ren. He stared at the woman inside the elevator and remembered every detail about her. ¡®On her ankle chain, other than the decorative red flowers, there is a key and number tag. Is that the key to her room? Or the key to her morgue freezer? Normally, a person wouldn¡¯t wear such a thing around their ankle.¡¯ Han Fei stood up and walked towards the screen. He adjusted the camera but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t see the number on the tag clearly. Zhuang Ren coughed twice and said casually, ¡°The game is authentic but it is just a game. Han Fei, would you like to bring the game home to research itter? Shall we go find my family first?¡± Then Han Fei did something even more surprising. If Zhuang Ren was the yer, he would have run the moment he saw such a creepy woman inside the elevator. But Han Fei not only didn¡¯t leave, he moved into the elevator and circled around the woman, as if trying to take a good look at her face. Zhuang Ren had no idea what to say to Han Fei anymore. He had interacted with Han Fei for only a few days but he had witnessed how Han Fei evolved from apletely new yer into this strange yer who would openly challenge the ghost in the game. ¡®Why can¡¯t I trigger the Soul Chaser mission?¡¯ Zhuang Ren couldn¡¯t understand Han Fei¡¯s desperation. If he couldn¡¯t see the Soul Chaser¡¯s face, then he¡¯d die the moment he logged into the game. Even if he was lucky to survive the Soul Chaser, the headless door guardian at Room 4044 would decapitate him. Han Fei¡¯s ability to log off the game was an OP skill because his enemy rarely stayed at one spot to wait for him to return. But yesterday night, he logged out before the door guardian and he would log back in front of the door. What was a door guardian? As its name suggested, it was a guardian of the door, so as long as the door was there, the guardian wouldn¡¯t have moved. Han Fei now found himself in a death trap. The fact that he could still keep his mind calm as he attempted to find ways to resolve the problem was already very impressive. ¡®What am I missing? Or is this woman the Soul Chaser? But the Soul Chaser should be male, and is rted to the tester who butchered the whole neighbourhood many years ago!¡¯ Staring at the woman, while Han Fei contemted, the elevator door closed. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, his character didn¡¯t die the moment the door closed. Instead he stood inside the elevator booth peacefully with the woman. ¡®Well, this is just strange, why hasn¡¯t she killed me yet?¡¯ The doors were closed. Han Fei tried to press the buttons on the control panel but none of it registered. The woman who stood at the corner slowly turned around but to Han Fei¡¯s consternation, after she did, somehow she was still facing away from Han Fei. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t be able to see her face no matter what? Is she really the Soul Chaser?¡¯ Han Fei controlled his character to get closer to her. He wanted to pull back her hair to look at the face underneath but the game refused to let him do that. He pressed the interact button many times but there was no reaction from the woman. ¡®She won¡¯t kill me and I can¡¯t interact with her? What is up with this woman in red?¡¯ No one touched the buttons on the panel but the elevator suddenly started to descend. Something that looked like lichen appeared at the corner of the booth. The silvery walls started to darken and the woman¡¯s bone structure was creaking noisily. ¡®Is she truly faceless?¡¯ Han Fei circled around the woman. His actions had gone from curiosity to open taunting. He wanted to make the woman kill him so he could have a chance to look at her face but the woman was impervious to his actions. Soon the elevator stopped at the 13th floor. The doors slowly opened. A boy wearing pajamas with a little bear print appeared at the door. He stood facing away from the elevator and had his head lowered. The cute pajama he wore was already dyed red with blood. Simrly, the boy hid his face away from Han Fei. He also had a chain around his ankle and the chain had a number tag as well. The elevator door closed. The boy stood near the door while the woman upied the corner. Han Fei was sandwiched in the middle. The elevator at Ziggurat kept moving downwards. It would stop on each floor and a person whose face Han Fei couldn¡¯t see would enter the elevator on each floor. Eventually, Han Fei was packed inside the elevator with these ¡®people¡¯. The elevator soon reached the 4th floor. The elevator door slowly opened but this time there was no tenant waiting to get in. There was nothing outside the elevator. However, the elevator door remained open, and the atmosphere inside the booth became increasingly tense. About 10 secondster, everyone in red slowly lifted their heads. They moved their bodies around, but kept their heads fixed, as if turning to stare at Han Fei with their bodies in unison. ¡®What is the meaning of this? Am I supposed to exit on this floor?¡¯ Chapter 352 Chapter 352 352 Crowded Elevator The anticipation within Zhuang Ren couldn¡¯t be hidden once he knew he had a chance of meeting his family. He was like a husband pacing outside the maternity ward, every second was a torment. ¡°Before I bring you to meet your family, I need to stress a few things. One, you are not allowed to reject my orders; two, you have to be mentally ready for the fact that I might abandon you at any moment.¡± Han Fei said with a severe expression, an aura of death radiated off him naturally, ¡°The actions that we do tonight will affect many innocent lives. If you do something without my permission, do not me me for eliminating you as a possible threat.¡± ¡°I promise you that I will listen to your orders.¡± Han Fei¡¯s requirement was strict but Zhuang Ren feltforted by his strictness. It suited the severity of the situation. His heart was pumping with excitement. ¡°You need to calm down, I can sense your excitement from here. Even though your family is still present, they are no longer like you, you have to be prepared for them to turn into monsters.¡± ¡°Even if they be monsters, they are still my family.¡± ¡°But what if they are monsters who want to kill you? Think about that. You¡¯ll have to stay alive to be able to save them.¡± Han Fei reminded him kindly before he turned back to the game. He had memorized every step of the earlier maps. He could solve them with impossible speed without even looking at the screen. Yesterday night, before Han Fei left the cryptic world, he had triggered a Grade F Mission. He had no idea what he would face after he got online. To increase his survivability, he needed to be as prepared as possible. Seeing how ¡®immersed¡¯ Han Fei was in the game, Zhuang Ren said hesitantly, ¡°The main reason I y this game is to look for my family, since you¡¯re bringing me to meet them tonight, I have no use for this game anymore. If you want, I can give you the game.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhuang Ren had changed into a new set of clothes to meet his family. He forced a smile. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s focus was 100 percent on the game. He controlled his character and evaded endless traps. He carved out a way of survival among the ghosts and monsters. He entered Building 4, escaped from Room 4144 and came to the elevator on the 14th floor. In the cryptic world, Han Fei had not taken the elevator, he was very curious about it. ¡®To see the Soul Chaser in the game, I¡¯ll have to trigger its mission first.¡¯ The character stopped beside the elevator and the number on the panel started to change. The elevator booth was like a hungry beast, rapidly charging at Han Fei. ¡®The Soul Chaser in the cryptic world also took the elevator.¡¯ The death of his character in the Ziggurat game wasn¡¯t permanent so Han Fei didn¡¯t avoid the threat but stood right at the elevator door. The red number on the panel soon turned to 14. Han Fei narrowed his eyes at the screen. The silvery door slowly opened. There was no blood or monster inside the booth. In fact, the elevator looked perfectly normal. The only strange thing was the woman who stood at the corner facing the wall. She stood turning away from the door of the elevator. She wore bright red clothes and was barefooted. Around her ankle was a chain decorated with many small red flowers. Zhuang Ren kept his mouth shut seeing such a strange development, he didn¡¯t urge Han Fei. ¡®That¡¯s all?¡¯ Han Fei looked disappointed. He frowned as he controlled his character to move between the elevator and the corridor. ¡®Where is the Soul Chaser? What am I supposed to do to trigger its mission?¡¯ He moved in and out of the elevator, trying various ways to trigger the Soul Chaser mission. ¡°Are you testing out some bug?¡± Zhuang Ren already had no idea what Han Fei was doing. It looked like his actions were random and yet strangely purposeful. Han Fei ignored Zhuang Ren. He stared at the woman inside the elevator and remembered every detail about her. ¡®On her ankle chain, other than the decorative red flowers, there is a key and number tag. Is that the key to her room? Or the key to her morgue freezer? Normally, a person wouldn¡¯t wear such a thing around their ankle.¡¯ Han Fei stood up and walked towards the screen. He adjusted the camera but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t see the number on the tag clearly. Zhuang Ren coughed twice and said casually, ¡°The game is authentic but it is just a game. Han Fei, would you like to bring the game home to research itter? Shall we go find my family first?¡± Then Han Fei did something even more surprising. If Zhuang Ren was the yer, he would have run the moment he saw such a creepy woman inside the elevator. But Han Fei not only didn¡¯t leave, he moved into the elevator and circled around the woman, as if trying to take a good look at her face. Zhuang Ren had no idea what to say to Han Fei anymore. He had interacted with Han Fei for only a few days but he had witnessed how Han Fei evolved from apletely new yer into this strange yer who would openly challenge the ghost in the game. ¡®Why can¡¯t I trigger the Soul Chaser mission?¡¯ Zhuang Ren couldn¡¯t understand Han Fei¡¯s desperation. If he couldn¡¯t see the Soul Chaser¡¯s face, then he¡¯d die the moment he logged into the game. Even if he was lucky to survive the Soul Chaser, the headless door guardian at Room 4044 would decapitate him. Han Fei¡¯s ability to log off the game was an OP skill because his enemy rarely stayed at one spot to wait for him to return. But yesterday night, he logged out before the door guardian and he would log back in front of the door. What was a door guardian? As its name suggested, it was a guardian of the door, so as long as the door was there, the guardian wouldn¡¯t have moved. Han Fei now found himself in a death trap. The fact that he could still keep his mind calm as he attempted to find ways to resolve the problem was already very impressive. ¡®What am I missing? Or is this woman the Soul Chaser? But the Soul Chaser should be male, and is rted to the tester who butchered the whole neighbourhood many years ago!¡¯ Staring at the woman, while Han Fei contemted, the elevator door closed. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, his character didn¡¯t die the moment the door closed. Instead he stood inside the elevator booth peacefully with the woman. ¡®Well, this is just strange, why hasn¡¯t she killed me yet?¡¯ The doors were closed. Han Fei tried to press the buttons on the control panel but none of it registered. The woman who stood at the corner slowly turned around but to Han Fei¡¯s consternation, after she did, somehow she was still facing away from Han Fei. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t be able to see her face no matter what? Is she really the Soul Chaser?¡¯ Han Fei controlled his character to get closer to her. He wanted to pull back her hair to look at the face underneath but the game refused to let him do that. He pressed the interact button many times but there was no reaction from the woman. ¡®She won¡¯t kill me and I can¡¯t interact with her? What is up with this woman in red?¡¯ No one touched the buttons on the panel but the elevator suddenly started to descend. Something that looked like lichen appeared at the corner of the booth. The silvery walls started to darken and the woman¡¯s bone structure was creaking noisily. ¡®Is she truly faceless?¡¯ Han Fei circled around the woman. His actions had gone from curiosity to open taunting. He wanted to make the woman kill him so he could have a chance to look at her face but the woman was impervious to his actions. Soon the elevator stopped at the 13th floor. The doors slowly opened. A boy wearing pajamas with a little bear print appeared at the door. He stood facing away from the elevator and had his head lowered. The cute pajama he wore was already dyed red with blood. Simrly, the boy hid his face away from Han Fei. He also had a chain around his ankle and the chain had a number tag as well. The elevator door closed. The boy stood near the door while the woman upied the corner. Han Fei was sandwiched in the middle. The elevator at Ziggurat kept moving downwards. It would stop on each floor and a person whose face Han Fei couldn¡¯t see would enter the elevator on each floor. Eventually, Han Fei was packed inside the elevator with these ¡®people¡¯. The elevator soon reached the 4th floor. The elevator door slowly opened but this time there was no tenant waiting to get in. There was nothing outside the elevator. However, the elevator door remained open, and the atmosphere inside the booth became increasingly tense. About 10 secondster, everyone in red slowly lifted their heads. They moved their bodies around, but kept their heads fixed, as if turning to stare at Han Fei with their bodies in unison. ¡®What is the meaning of this? Am I supposed to exit on this floor?¡¯ Chapter 353 Chapter 353 353 The Final Warning Smell of blood thickened inside the moldy elevator booth. The people in red surrounded Han Fei in the middle. ¡®What will happen if I just stay put?¡¯ The elevator didn¡¯t move from the 4th floor. As time progressed, the bodies of the red-clothes people appeared to be injected with blood. Their skin started to stretch as their bodies expanded. Death awaited him if he stayed so Han Fei controlled his character to leave the crowd. The moment he left the booth, the door slowly closed. Through the closing gap, he could see a group of red people standing facing away from him. Soon the door closed fully and the number on the panel shifted quickly. Han Fei thought the number would stop at 1 but it continued to descend into the negative. It only stopped at the -18th floor. ¡®The elevator is connected to the underground too?¡¯ Since Han Fei was already on the 4th floor, he was not going to waste this opportunity. He ran towards Room 4044. Room 4044 in the Ziggurat game was different from the one in the cryptic world. The door guardian was not headless. ¡®Well, now¡¯s my chance to see what it really looks like.¡¯ Han Fei slunk to Room 4044. As he stared at the screen with bated breath, the door guardian in the game suddenly winked. Its head appeared to move but also not. It was a strange feeling Han Fei couldn¡¯t describe but he did feel a chill run down his spine. After he sat back down on the couch, Han Fei turned to the screen again, he finally realized what was wrong. The door guardian in the game was looking at him, not the character Han Fei controlled in the game, but Han Fei outside the game. ¡®What kind of technology is this?¡¯ Han Fei had no idea if this was a trap or an easter egg. He tried to push on the door of Room 4044 and then a conversation snippet appeared on screen. ¡°Would you help me bring my head back?¡± There was no hint, and no warning. There was no NPC around him either. ¡®Wait, the door guardian is talking to me?¡¯ Han Fei clicked on the conversation box and something even more confusing appeared. He was given 3 options but all 3 of them were the same¡ªNo. ¡°Room 4044 is the location which is closest to Room 4444. Bring my head back and I can help you end this endless nightmare. To enter Room 4044, you have to help me do something. No matter what you choose, you¡¯ll ultimately end up here.¡± The words in the box kept changing but the options avable were always ¡®no¡¯, like this was already predestined and couldn¡¯t be changed. ¡°The evil that you see has to be evil; the kindness that you see has to be kindness? If you have the chance to approach the ¡®divine¡¯, you should look behind them where their humanity is hidden. How brilliant the glow of their divinity, is how dirty their humanity. Help me and I can tell you the secrets of the Unmentionables.¡± Han Fei was greatly piqued by the content of the conversation. Unmentionables represented something unique in the game. ¡®The headless door guardian wants its head back. I should use this knowledge to my advantage when I log in next time.¡¯ After some hesitation, Han Fei didn¡¯t pick any of the selection, he didn¡¯t like to pick the path designated for him by others. But if he didn¡¯t make any choice, the game would be stuck on this page. After many tries, Han Fei memorized the door guardian¡¯s face and then chose to exit the game. The moment he did, the gaming screen turned ck immediately, instead of returning to the main menu. ¡°Huh? I¡¯ve yed this game for decades already, but this has never happened. Is there something wrong with the tv?¡± Zhuang Ren walked towards the television with confusion. ¡°Stay where you are! I think I¡¯ve triggered something.¡± Several secondster, a pair of bleeding eyes appeared on the ck screen. The eyes were flickering like they were under great limitation. Cracks of blood spread from the centre of the eyes. Soon the blood capiries filled up the screen like it was trying to break through it. This development reminded Han Fei of Spirit Farer. Whenever he used that talent, his system menu would be crawling with blood capiries and then torn open from the middle, like a door had been forcibly broken through. ¡®It¡¯s too simr, how many secrets is this game still hiding?¡¯ Perfect Life was more than a game due to the presence of the ck box. It had many tenuous rtionships with real life, it blurred the border between the real and virtual worlds, blending the living and the dead together. No one knew what was the secret hidden inside the ck box. All its previous owners¡¯ attempts to understand it had failed. There was still a long way to go for Han Fei to open the ck box, but the things he had seen so far had fully changed his life. It was like through the game, he was slowly unveiling the truth about the world. The pair of red eyes stared at Han Fei before they eventually exploded. The blood mist coagted into a sentence¡ªthis is the first warning, 3 warningster, death will descend. The warning soon disappeared and the screen remained ck. ¡®3 warnings? The ck box also gave me 3 warnings should I try to tell others about the ck box or the cryptic world. After 3 warnings, the ck box will explode inside my head.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®This game was designed by the Director of Immortal Pharma when he was young. The ck box in my head was gifted to me by the director¡¯s older brother. When I got the ck box, the director had been dead for some time already, but is it possible that even though the director is already dead, his memory or consciousness lives on inside the ck box? Or has he gone hiding inside a part of the ck box?¡¯ This was mere spection, Han Fei had no proof. In any case, a smalledy actor like himself couldn¡¯t do anything against a bigpany like Immortal Pharma anyway. ¡®Fu Sheng and the director are the previous owners of the ck box. Through the building manager¡¯s memory, I can confirm that they both do exist, but Zhuang Ren said the director did not have an old brother and the director often talked to himself. What exactly is the rtionship between the 2 brothers? 1 was responsible for exploring the cryptic world while the other expanded their influence in the real world?¡¯ Staring at the ck screen, Han Fei put down the controller, ¡®Of the 2 brothers, one of them can see the future, but is the future he saw the real future? Would the world really develop the way he had foreseen it?¡¯ Han Fei did not think that was the case, at least he believed that the siblings wouldn¡¯t have predicted he would choose to open the ck box from both sides. ¡®In any case, I will walk my own path.¡¯ Unplugging the power switch, Han Fei restarted the Ziggurat game. The game started up like normal, it was as if everything earlier was just an illusion. The character respawned inside Happiness Neighbourhood. The atmosphere was joyful and peaceful but the game character was now wearing bloody clothes. ¡°The in game character has changed!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t control the character and start clearing the map. Instead he leaned back into the chair and stared at the character quietly. He felt like this Ziggurat game was very simr to Manager Mission in the cryptic world. With every death, there would be a rebirth. The victim¡¯s memory would slowly disappear until they became nothing more than a husk, a character controlled by others. ¡®I¡¯ll only go far by being controlled by others? Is that the true meaning of this game? The director wanted to tell the yer of this game that only being a pawn can one retain their individuality?¡¯ Taking in the character¡¯s bloody clothes, Han Fei chuckled, ¡®I''ve been in the shadows of the spotlight for so many years. Finally I¡¯ve been given the chance to stand in the centre of the stage. I¡¯m not going to let anyone else control my life. Since the ck box has been given to me, I have the right to decide what to do with it.¡¯ ¡°Han Fei¡­ Shall we go meet my family now?¡± Zhuang Ren was unable to stand the silent treatment anymore. He walked to block Han Fei¡¯s sight of the television screen. ¡°Even if I can only look at them from afar, I am willing to give you everything, this house, my assets and so on.¡± Seeing the determination on Zhuang Ren¡¯s face, Han Fei decided it was time to stop ying the game. After all, he had already obtained the things he needed. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei stood up to switch off the game. He then ced the controller inside the ck box which already had the tape and the therapy device. ¡°Please help me ce the game inside the boxter, I¡¯ll carry the whole box home with me.¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354 354 The Song for Soul Summoning Han Fei lifted up the ck box single handedly. Han Fei¡¯s strength shocked Zhuang Ren who knew how heavy the box was. ¡°Since when did you get so strong?¡± ¡°How can someone be an actor without some special training?¡± Han Fei noticed the change to himself too. When he first got the ck box from the old man, he could barely lift it with both of his arms. But now he only needed one arm to pick up the box. It was a scary transformation. ¡°When we¡¯re there, you need to listen to my orders, and be patient. Don¡¯t worry, I will not purposely harm you.¡± Han Fei carried the ck box and pushed open Zhuang Ren¡¯s front door. After a long time, this was the first time Zhuang Ren exited his room. The sun showered on both of them. They enjoyed the sunlight but unfortunately the sun was soon blocked off by dark clouds. Han Fei led Zhuang Ren to Jin Jun¡¯s neighbourhood. As the top paparazzi, Jin Jun didn¡¯t live within the intelligent city not because he couldn¡¯t afford to but he didn¡¯t want to due to the unique nature of his career. Zhuang Ren¡¯s identity was quite sensitive so Han Fei was very cautious on the road. It was not until Jin Jun opened the door and they were all indoors that he could sigh in relief. ¡°Han Fei, after we left my home, I had the feeling that someone was watching me. That feeling only just disappeared.¡± Zhuang Ren said anxiously, ¡°But I¡¯m a boring old man, who would be watching me?¡± ¡°Just stay here for the day and follow my instructions.¡± Han Fei had Jin Jun give Zhuang Ren a new gaming ount. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a game, you can see it as an advanced version of the Ziggurat Game.¡± Han Fei had Zhuang Ren enter the gaming hub. Han Fei personally checked all the wires and then had Zhuang Ren activate his new ount. This was the first time Zhuang Ren tried a fully-immersive game. He followed Han Fei¡¯s instruction to go through every step but at thest moment, the gaming hub¡¯s internal rm suddenly activated. The gaming hub door opened on its own and Zhuang Ren lying inside frowned with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Those with serious heart and brain disease wouldn¡¯t be able to y Perfect Life. The gaming hub will conduct its screening and when such patients attempt to enter the game, it will block them.¡± Jin Jun came with 3 sses of juice. Even though he was a paparazzi, he remembered what Han Fei had done for him. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any of those diseases! My heart and brain are perfectly healthy.¡± Zhuang Ren was desperate. He was ready to meet his family but something like this had to happen. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem with your health then.¡± Han Fei stood beside the gaming hub and frowned. ¡°When you activated the game, did you notice anything out of ce?¡± ¡°My connection to the game appears to be strangely weak, there are a few wires which cannot detect my consciousness.¡± Zhuang Ren sighed helplessly, ¡°What should I do now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worn the director¡¯s therapy device before, that device might have changed something within your mind.¡± Han Fei had Zhuang Ren try the system a few more times but they all ended in failure. Perfect Life refused to let Zhuang Ren register an ount. This interesting discovery ignited Han Fei¡¯s interest in Zhuang Ren, perhaps Zhuang Ren himself didn''t even know how unique he was. ¡°So I can¡¯t see my family after all?¡± When Zhuang Ren found out he could see his family, he was so happy, he even joked with Han Fei, but now with this problem in the way, his face copsed and he aged in mere minutes. ¡°I have a back-up n. Wait right here.¡± Han Fei took out his phone to call LI Xue. He wanted to borrow thetest psychological treatment device from the police. A few weeks ago, Han Fei managed to summon Mingmei to the cryptic world when she was using the psychological treatment device designed by Deep Space Tech. Due punishment was delivered to Ying Yue¡¯s killer. Now he wanted to replicate the same experience, perhaps it might work. After all, the device didn¡¯t need to check the wearer¡¯s personal info before it could be used. ¡°Sister Li, I have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we just talked on the phone this morning? Did you find something new?¡± Li Xue sounded surprised. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Can you help me secure one of Deep Space Tech¡¯stest psychological treatment devices? The device that I saw the police used on the psychologically impaired inmates at the detention centre.¡± ¡°Why would you need one of those? Are you facing some psychological problem?¡± Li Xue was concerned but after a few exchanges, she still helped Han Fei make the request. Han Fei was the key person to help them capture Butterfly, nothing could happen to him. ¡°Li Xue, I have a desperate use for it, do you think I can get it before nightfall?¡± ¡°Our leader has personally gone to get one for you, so it should be fine.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I wish to ask.¡± Han Fei took out the music box from the ck box. ¡°Do the police have personnel with the technical skill to recover the lyrics in this song? I want to know what it is trying to say.¡± Han Fei switched on the music box and a strange song echoed inside Jin Jun¡¯s house. ¡°This is a song from a music box.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything. The recording sounds too blurry, theputer might not be able to analyze it. How about you bring it to the station in person and we¡¯ll see what we can do?¡± Han Fei nced at the time. He had Zhuang Ren stay with Jin Jun while he rushed to the police station. Ever since he woke up from the game that morning, he hadn¡¯t had a moment of rest. When he arrived, Li Xue led Han Fei to the tech department. They uploaded the song from the music box into the system andpared it to the database but to everyone¡¯s surprise, there was no information about this song at all on the inte. ¡°This is impossible, as long as it has been on the inte, there would be a trace of it.¡± Li Xue and her colleagues were about to attempt something else when the door of the tech department suddenly burst open. Li Xue¡¯s mentor and the officer who was his bodyguard returned to the station with a new treatment device. ¡°I practically needed to beg to get this. If there¡¯s something wrong with him psychologically¡­ Han Fei? When did you get here?¡± Li Xue¡¯s mentor put the thing aside. He came to greet Han Fei when he heard the strange song from the music box. A woman and a child sang along to the strange melody. Their voices were mixed together and they were hard to separate. ¡°Where did you find this?¡± Li Xue¡¯s mentor listened to it and his face slowly changed. ¡°I found the song inside a music box, have you heard of it before?¡± Han Fei silently moved the music box closer to him. ¡°This is not a song. Please close all the devices in the room now.¡± The senior said seriously, he seemed to know something. All the devices were closed and in the end, only the creepy song from the music box remained. ¡°The song was pre recorded and it would y whenever the music box was opened. This is exactly the same as the music box from 14 years ago.¡± The old man¡¯s presence waspletely different from before. He could be quite scary when he was serious. ¡°14 years ago?¡± ¡°On April 4th 14 years ago, a case happened at Xin Lu. One of the residential apartments caught on fire, a music teacher and her child were trapped. When they were rescued, their vitals were almost gone, but something miraculous happened. After some emergency rescue, the heavily injured child woke up from hisa but his mother unfortunately died from the fire.¡± ¡°But what does that have to do with a music box?¡± ¡°After the boy woke up, he couldn¡¯t stop crying. Initially the doctors thought it was the pain from the burns but after some counseling, they realized it was because of a dream the boy had when he was in thea. In the dream, his gentle mother morphed into something else, she kept hitting him, scolding him, she even chased him out of the house. In the end, when he was forced to leave his home by his mother who wielded a knife, he woke up from thea.¡± The senior officer shared the details from the old case. ¡°It felt like the mother was trying her best to save her child, the room might represent death. After all, he woke up the minute he left the room.¡± Han Fei found the story to be quite touching. ¡°Perhaps.¡± The man was an atheist, he believed it was the subconscious which was behind everything. ¡°The boy suffered from heavy burns all over his body and he was turned into a monster. He spent a lot of time in the ICU. He kept saying how much he missed his mother, it was quite a sad story.¡± ¡°The poor child.¡± Li Xue sighed but Han Fei noticed something else. At the start, the senior officer called this a case and not an ident. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by what you see.¡± The senior officer said with an even voice, ¡°After we investigated it further, we found the source of fire. This was not an ident but arson. And the arsonist was the boy. No one knew why he did it, the only one who knew the truth might be his mother but she was already dead.¡± ¡°The boy set off the fire? But why would he do that?¡± ¡°We found the boy¡¯s father, he was not at all happy to find out his child was still alive. He told us the child was a monster, a harbinger of misfortune. He knew that the boy would grow up to be a killer, but he didn¡¯t expect him to kill so early in his life.¡± Li Xue¡¯s mentor¡¯s words were quite shocking. ¡°The boy was young but he was very mature. We didn¡¯t spook him but went along with his lies and the world that he had built for himself. But as we interacted further with him, we discovered more and more strange things.¡± As he listened to the strange music, the senior officer sighed, ¡°The boy said he missed his mother and wanted to find something that she owned. He requested the medical staff to go back to his home to find a music box, he said it was something his mother loved dearly. ¡°We did find the music box at his home but ording to the father, the music box didn¡¯t belong to the mother. She didn¡¯t have anything like that. The medical staff handed the music box to the boy and he hugged it daily, and conversed with the woman¡¯s voice inside the song like his real mother was trapped inside the music box. ¡°Then something even stranger happened, the young boypletely lost his mind. He would use the most innocent voice to say the creepiest thing, he scared quite a few staff. After the boy got the music box, his wounds suddenly deteriorated and he passed away one night. ¡°In the seeding investigation, wepiled all the information and in the end, we could only confirm 2 things. ¡°While the boy mumbled to himself, one name kept getting featured¡ªFu Sheng. He wanted to kill Fu Sheng, iming everything was Fu Sheng¡¯s fault, so why did he have to bear the sin on its behalf? But from what we know, there was no one named Fu Sheng in the boy¡¯s life. ¡°The other thing is we have tried to analyze every single word in the lyrics from the music box and we believed it was some kind of spell to summon the dead¡¯s soul.¡± The senior officer¡¯s words shook Han Fei. He was surprised to hear Fu Sheng¡¯s name mentioned here and he didn¡¯t expect the Unmentionable¡¯s song was also meant for soul-summoning. ¡®It feels like others have to go through a lot and suffer great side effects to conduct soul-summoning, is this talent that powerful?¡¯ Han Fei reassessed his talent of Spirit Farer but other than that, he also felt like there was a need to also examine his starting personal talent¡ªResurrection. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 355 Prelude The music box found at Immortal Pharma¡¯s director¡¯s former home appeared 14 years ago. Li Xue¡¯s mentor confirmed that they were the same music box. After knowing the music box¡¯s past, the blessing written under the music box became quite ironic. The song inside the music box didn¡¯t bring anyone happiness or bliss, instead it had turned itself into a monster spreading misfortune. No one knew what happened to the Singer, everything was a mystery. Everyone rted to the music box was dead, and so the case remained unsolved. Li Xue¡¯s mentor remembered this case clearly because he had memorized all the murders that had happened over the past 20 years at Xin Lu to close the around Butterfly. The senior officer himself was quite a unique character, there was no information about him at all on the inte, but even the leader of the Xin Lu heavy crime unit had to bow deferentially to him whenever he was around. The senior officer didn¡¯t have an official post and not many people knew of his past. Han Fei was only sure of one thing, this senior officer had spent his whole life attempting to catch the Butterfly, even if he had to die, he would drag the Butterfly down into hell with him. After acquiring all the things he needed, Han Fei didn¡¯t stay for long. He deflected some questions by the police and left with the treatment device. It was the Night of Resurrection so he had to make use of every second he had. He returned to Jin Jun¡¯s ce and walked into Jin Jun discussing entertainment gossip with Zhuang Ren. When Jin Jun found out about Zhuang Ren¡¯s real identity, his jaw fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t expect he would have the king of bad movies as his guest in his lifetime. Jin Jun wanted to dig up some gossip about entertainment business seniors from Zhuang Ren; and Zhuang Ren needed Jin Jun to enter the game so he gave Jin Jun some crumbs. However, the crumbs were enough to shock Jin Jun¡¯s system. His eyes that looked at Zhuang Ren were glowing like a hunting hound who had found its prey. ¡°Looks like you two are having quite a good chat.¡± ¡°Brother Han, you are my lucky star. You¡¯ve helped me a lot this time.¡± Jin Jun was supposed to help Han Fei but Han Fei had presented him with an even bigger surprise. It only confirmed his belief to side with Han Fei. ¡°That¡¯s what friends do.¡± Han Fei took out the psychological treatment device and signaled for Zhuang Ren toe over. He connected all the wires following the instructions and then had Zhuang Ren put it on. ¡°Do not feel too much pressure. In a minute, you will appear inside a room, the room will change ording to your mood. Rx and do not resist it.¡± Han Fei stared at Zhuang Ren because he was worried the device would not work on Zhuang Ren. The power light came on and the device operated like normal. But what happened next was different from what described inside the manual. Before Han Fei conducted any verbal therapy, Zhuang Ren already sunk into deep sleep, it was like his consciousness and the world created by the photonputer were incrediblypatible with each other. ¡®What has the director done to Zhuang Ren¡¯s brain?¡¯ Han Fei looked at the burnt therapy device inside the ck box and pondered. Zhuang Ren¡¯s consciousness was different from normal, it appeared to have been marked and this kind of marking method was beyond Han Fei¡¯sprehension. To be fair, Han Fei, who lived in the old city, never had the chance to interact with thetest technology. He¡¯d only asionally hear about them from advertisements. ¡°When will Zhuang Ren wake up?¡± Jin Jun asked nervously. He still had many questions for Zhuang Ren, after all, gossip and celebrity news were going to sell in all kinds of era. ¡°I can¡¯t tell either.¡± Han Fei could only hope that no ident would happen to Zhuang Ren. After having dinner at Jin Jun¡¯s ce, Han Fei decided not to waste time and took out the Ziggurat game from the ck box and started to y. Jin Jun looked at the two ¡®strange¡¯ men inside his living room and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He stood quietly to the side like he was the guest. Han Fei returned to the Ziggurat¡¯s Building 4 and instantly made his way to the door guardian and triggered the conversation. To his surprise, the door guardian appeared to be a unique NPC because he remembered Han Fei had been there before. The conditions he gave Han Fei were different every time. He tried his best to persuade Han Fei to help him. Han Fei did want to help him but the game didn¡¯t provide him with the option to do so. After he forcibly exited the game, Han Fei triggered the warning for the second time, he wanted to see what would happen after the third warning. After the second warning, Han Fei¡¯s character was entirely drenched in blood, and when he came to the door guardian again, the door guardian had been spliced into pieces and his head was missing. Han Fei tried to converse with him but once he got close, his character was killed by the door guardian. The Ziggurat game finally aligned with the cryptic world. The game wasn¡¯t going to give Han Fei the opportunity to trigger the third warning. ¡®It feels like there is also a pair of invisible hands inside the Ziggurat game, it keeps the game running, ying a simr role as the manager in the cryptic world. The pair of bloodshot eyes that I saw should belong to it.¡¯ Han Fei had memorized that pair of bloodshot eyes, so that he would recognize it when he saw them again. Unable to talk to the door guardian, Han Fei started to explore Building 4, hoping to find more clues. After a few hours, Han Fei found a few clues that might be useful to him. Different from the other buildings, Building 4 had a basement and the stairs that led to it were locked behind a steel door. The ¡®strange tenants¡¯ in red clothes were unique to Building 4, normal tenants were unable to see them, and one needed to go through some kind of special ritual to interact with them. Han Fei remembered that one of the red clothed tenants was a boy wearing a bear print pyjama, he should be the child of the woman from the dresser. Han Fei didn¡¯t forget his promise to the woman. If possible, he too wanted to reunite the mother with her son. After dying multiple times in the Ziggurat game, Han Fei noticed that with each death, the Death Curse inside the Ziggurat would increase, which was quite strange. It meant that the game would be harder with each death, this was something Han Fei didn¡¯t expect. ¡®It feels like the game ispleting itself through the character¡¯s deaths by collecting more Death Curses. Is it a reflection of the Ziggurat in the cryptic world? That it would get scarier as it collects more deaths?¡¯ Time flew by when one was having fun. The sky outside the window darkened. At 7 pm, when Han Fei and Jin Jun were considering unplugging the power source of the treatment device, Zhuang Ren finally woke up. Through the clear mask, Han Fei saw Zhuang Ren¡¯s heavily wrinkled face. ¡°What did you see? Why did it take you so long to wake up?¡± ¡°I was trapped inside the room, the room appeared to be constructed based on my subconscious, all my memories were manifested into reality in some ways.¡± Zhuang Ren took down the device but the fear froze on his face, ¡°I saw my eldest daughter turn into a brave adventure, second daughter into a clingy kitten and my wife used her bones to construct the main frame of the house.¡± ¡°That sounds lovely.¡± Han Fei knew the basic functions of the treatment device, one of them was to read the user¡¯s subconscious and to build a room from it. ¡°But the problem was¡­ the whole room was red, there was blood everywhere and the room kept expanding like it had no horizon. I had no control over it at all. Gradually, things that didn¡¯t belong in my memory appeared among the blood!¡± Zhuang Ren shivered as he described those things. ¡°There appears to be another person¡¯s consciousness hidden among my memories!¡± ¡°Wait, you¡¯ve spent the past few hours just building your room of subconscious?¡± Based on the manual, the room would take at most only 5 minutes to build. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Ren nodded. He had taken almost 5 hours. ¡°Then what else did you see inside that bloody room?¡± Han Fei tried to use a calming tone. Zhuang Ren was in a very agitated state, he was very nervous and afraid. ¡°People, dying people and dead people. Their body parts littered everywhere, they stuffed up my room and they were still expanding.¡± Zhuang Ren held his head with both hands, just the thought of what he saw scarred him deeply, ¡°I felt like I wasn¡¯t inside a room anymore but standing at the source of an endless sea of blood.¡± ¡°The source of an endless sea of blood?¡± When Han Fei used his Spirit Farer talent, he had to cross a blood sea as well. He was unsure if the two were rted or not. ¡°Then did you try conversing with the people who were still alive? Ask about their names or addresses? You should be curious about whose memory was imnted into your mind, right?¡± ¡°I did but they would only croak out these two words repeatedly¡ªFu Sheng (resurrection) and Yong Sheng (immortality).¡± Zhuang Ren slumped down the couch, losing all his strength, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything in my life to deserve something like this. This has to do with the therapy device the director had given me, but why would he do this to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this might not be a bad thing.¡± ¡°Han Fei, you weren¡¯t there, you have no idea how shocking and scary it was. My subconscious room was filled with people that I don¡¯t know who are dying or dead. They are all hidden inside my brain!¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s hands shook harder as he pulled on his hair. ¡°Immortal Pharma¡¯s goal is immortality, currently there are two branches of research into immortality, the first is physical immortality, which is impossible; but the second is consciousness immortality. Every soul has their unique consciousness, the people that I saw appear to be the consciousness of the failed experiments! Yes, that¡¯s it. I heard someone mention that to me before, but I can¡¯t remember whom.¡± ¡°Consciousness immortality?¡± For someone like Han Fei, this was a farfetched concept. Even if such a technique did exist, he wouldn¡¯t be selected to use it. ¡°I have heard of this before. In the past Immortal Pharma¡¯s goal was to extend human longevity and explore all the secrets of the brain. When they were approached by Deep Space Tech, the two giants started to cooperate on research into consciousness immortality.¡± Jin Jun heard simr news before, ¡°In their eyes, human souls can be objectified.¡± Zhuang Ren and Jin Jun¡¯s words affected Han Fei deeply, if they were right, then the director might have hidden his own consciousness in Zhuang Ren¡¯s subconscious and might even one day take over Zhuang Ren¡¯s consciousness fully. Han Fei shivered suddenly. He was reminded of a quote¨C It has be appallingly obvious that our technology has exceeded our humanity. ¡®Butterfly has been trying to bring Zhuang Ren into Ziggurat, the goal should be to find the memory hidden in Zhuang Ren¡¯s subconscious.¡¯ Many things were falling into ce. Zhuang Ren¡¯s family was trapped inside Room 4144. They used the figurines with Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragments to conduct the ritual of summoning Zhuang Ren to Room 4144, the family was used to anchor Zhuang Ren and the figurines to anchor the memories that did not belong to Zhuang Ren but did exist in his mind. To get what it wanted, Butterfly had done a lot. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to be careful how I summon Zhuang Ren into the cryptic world.¡¯ ncing at the clock, Han Fei walked to Zhuang Ren¡¯s side. ¡°After midnight, put on the device. Stay inside the room and face the memories head on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see my family that way?¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s expression dropped. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they have been made into those things too? They¡¯re buried inside the ¡®piles of bodies¡¯?¡± Shaking his head, Han Fei wanted to say something when there was a boom from outside the window. It sounded like an explosion. Even though it was far from them, they could hear it clearly. The 3 of them rushed to the window and saw pirs of meing from the intelligent city. ¡°Something has happened in the intelligent city?¡± Xin Lu intelligent city was andmark of modern city living. It was monitored fully by a photonputer, normally there would not be something like a car ident but today an explosion happened there. The fire lit up the night sky. Even the virtual screen that hung in the sky was affected. The giant 3 rippled in the fire. Half an hourter, many videos appeared on the inte. The fire urred at the information database centre shared by Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma, it stored a lot of information on Perfect Life. ¡°There¡¯s only 3 days left until OB, why is this happening now?¡± Jin Jun was an avid fan of Perfect Life. In there he could be totally free, without the need to worry about being recognized by the fans of the celebrities he had reported on. The fire burned for an hour before it was put out. Han Fei watched the roaring mes and was reminded of the night he got the gaming helmet. The entire street where he got the helmet was also engulfed in a giant fire. ¡®Tonight is the Night of Resurrection, is this supposed to be the prelude?¡¯ Chapter 356 Chapter 356 356 The Director''s Will The fire at Xin Lu intelligent city soon became a hot topic. Many people started to question Deep Space Tech¡¯s photonputer for allowing this to happen. As the core of the intelligent city, the photonputer was a mechanical god in many people¡¯s minds. It had already impressed the world once when it monitored the construction of the intelligent city and there was no ident. However, just as Perfect Life was going to go online, something happened at the intelligent city which was fully controlled by the photonputer and the damage was concentrated at the location where the most important data for Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma was stored. There were already plenty of people who had a negative opinion of Perfect Life, they believed that this game would negatively impact the real world and it carried many questionable morality problems. However, the real reason was because these people hated the parentpanies behind Perfect Life. Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma brought about technological revolution and biological revolution, a lot of jobs had been reced by AI. Many people lost their jobs and were forced to adapt to this new era. If they ever slowed down, they would be cruelly abandoned by the cogs of advancement. This explosion at the intelligent city was like a present from heaven for these dissidents. Many opposing and questioning voices surfaced on the inte. Some even had started a petition to boycott Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma. After the explosion, Han Fei stood beside the window and nced at his phone. In less than one hour, the rted hot topic had garnered national attention. The speed could only be described as scary. But that was not all, while the fire was being put out, someone who imed to be a former employee of Immortal Pharma started to expose the many strange events that happened during Perfect Life¡¯s CB. When Han Fei saw the identity of this employee, he found it difficult to calm down. The whistleblower was Feng Ziyu. He shared everything he had collected on the Ziggurat, including the video and audio recording of his colleague who had gone insane. Han Fei saw most of the videos for the first time as well. The mad employee said confidently that Immortal Pharma¡¯s director¡¯s will had been tweaked; he also revealed that the director had hidden a big secret inside the deleted map. The Ziggurat map couldn¡¯t be recovered in the surface world but traces of it could still be found in other hidden maps. Han Fei scanned through the videos quickly because he knew they wouldn¡¯t be online for long. Of all the videos, there was one that caught Han Fei¡¯s attention. The mad tester stood alone inside an empty office. He addressed the camera under the table. ¡°I know there is something wrong with that neighbourhood, it is not a technical problem, not something that can be eliminated by deleting its files. I can only attempt to eliminate it the most direct way. A game should just be a game, when the game exceeds the definition of a game, it cannot be a good thing. I will be the first to uphold these rules but I will not be thest. If I die in the game tonight, those of you watching this video, please¡­¡± At this point, the man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His mouth opened and closed but he made no sound. Then several secondster, the man suddenly looked at the camera. His lips split open to reveal a creepy smile, ¡°Those before the camera, please try your best to survive.¡± The video ended there, it felt like it had been purposely cut short. ¡°This video should be taken when the tester first got into the game, it recorded how the man had gone insane.¡± Han Fei thought about it. Feng Ziyu had gone missing so the person who used Feng Ziyu¡¯s identity to release this info was probably Butterfly or Butterfly¡¯s disciple but why would they do something like this at such a crucial moment? ¡°Does it want to stop the OB of Perfect Life? But why?¡± Han Fei thought about it and believed the Butterfly merely wanted to muddle the water to hide its real intention. ¡°Even though Butterfly has not personally murdered anyone, it is always apanied by death. This is going to be yet another bloody night.¡± Different from the explosion at intelligent city, Feng Ziyu¡¯s expose couldn¡¯t get much traction before it was suppressed by an invisible force. The video Han Fei was watching froze as well. ¡°The twopanies have made their move?¡± Han Fei looked at the information which was being wiped away and a thought bubbled up in his mind, ¡®Could the Butterfly¡¯s real target be Immortal Pharma? It used Feng Ziyu¡¯s material to mess up their footing and then take advantage of this opening toe after thepany¡¯s other employees?¡¯ Han Fei immediately took out his phone to call Li Xue, he couldn¡¯t tell how many times he had called her that day. He shared all of his worries with Li Xue and reminded her that Butterfly might cause a massacre that night and they had to be careful. Han Fei hadn¡¯t finished talking when Jin Jun shouted from the living room. The man hurried to Han Fei¡¯s side, pointing at his phone like he had discovered something crazy. After hanging up, Han Fei turned to Jin Jun¡¯s phone. The first hot topic had been reced by Immortal Pharma¡¯s director¡¯s will and the second hot topic was the easter egg for Perfect Life¡¯s first OB, the third was the news about the fire at the intelligent city, and how there was no injury. As if to suppress the negative voices, Deep Space Tech pushed forth an activity that they had been preparing for a long time. The content and scale of the activity was so huge that it shocked everyone who saw it. This was the first time Immortal Pharma released the video recorded by their director before he passed away. He poured his heart and soul into Perfect Life. The old man in the video didn¡¯t look ill. His eyes were gentle as he looked at the camera, it was like he was talking to his kids. The old man talked about his anticipation towards Perfect Life. His own life was filled with regrets so he wanted to build a ce where all the regrets could be rectified. The whole video was extremely long, the old man only shared his will near the end. He hoped that the yers who entered the Perfect Life could help him search for a ck box inside the game, the box contained his lifetime regret. If someone could find the ck box and help him fulfill that regret, he was willing to give his share of Immortal Pharma¡¯spany stock to that person. There was no big conspiracy or big secret in the old man¡¯s will. This was just an old man reminiscing about his past and talking about his hope for the future. The video instantly garnered the attention of many people. No amount of advertisement was going to match the allure ofpany stock. Immortal Pharma¡¯s former director had set up his own foundation to help with charity and medical research, the fund needed to run his foundation was merely a yearly bonus from the director¡¯spany stock. If a normal person could inherit the man¡¯s stock, then he would be deified immediately! Even Jin Jun who was already livingfortably had his eyes turned red after watching the video. Not only him, everyone who knew the news would be affected by it. Greed was human nature, a suitable amount of greed couldpel hard work but overwhelming greed could only bury someone. Han Fei felt only chill seeing the exploding discussion. The ck box was in his brain. He instantly was reminded of an image where he was detained by mechanical arms and a saw was going to cut open his brain while many people looked on. The people had gotten rabid. Han Fei looked through the director¡¯s video again and again, he knew the director was lying. No one knew what was inside the ck box. Fu Sheng¡¯s siblings hadn¡¯t been able to open the innermostyer of the box. Han Fei was the one who knew the truth but he couldn¡¯t share his truth because that would only put a target on himself. ¡®Immortal Pharma would already know about the content of the video but they have been holding it back. In other words, they have attempted to find the ck box themselves. They sent in plenty of their own employees during Perfect Life¡¯s CB, some of them were probably there just to look for the ck box.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea why Immortal Pharma would choose to release the director¡¯s will at this time. Perhaps they wanted to use this as a way to promote Perfect Life further; or they had run into some incident where they were forced to reveal this secret. Han Fei couldn¡¯t understand the decision making process of a bigpany, he only knew that he couldn¡¯t let a third person find out he had the ck box. The fire at intelligent city had been doused but the fire within the yer base had just been ignited. The giant monitor covered the night sky. The giant 3 entered Han Fei¡¯s sight and he felt an oppressive feeling that he never felt before. It was like the number was not only counting down the time to Perfect Life¡¯s OB but also counting down his life. ¡®It¡¯s time for me to make my move.¡¯ Han Fei called Zhuang Ren in the room. To ensure that he wouldn¡¯t summon anything else, Han Fei asked for details like Zhuang Ren¡¯s date of birth, and other information. After he memorized everything, Han Fei carried the ck box and left Jin Jun¡¯s home. Walking down the old city street, Han Fei stayed close to the walls and shadows out of habit. Many habits he gained from the cryptic world stayed with him, sometimes, the line between the real world and cryptic world blurred. ¡®I only wanted to find a mini game for rxation, how did I end up putting my life on the line?¡¯ When Han Fei was an extra, he wished to win the lottery, perhaps then he would not feel so pained whenever he ordered something expensive to eat. But now that he really had something priceless in his head, he couldn¡¯t feel happy but felt even worse than when he was just a small extra. Han Fei arrived home at around 10 pm. He was about to head up the stairs when an expensive car parked next to his apartment suddenly switched on its headlights. Han Fei¡¯s eyes chilled and his muscles tensed. In that few seconds, he already formted several ways to quite literally dodge from this problem. The air froze but the car didn¡¯t charge towards him like Han Fei expected. Instead the car window rolled down and a well manicured hand reached out from inside, holding a cigarette between the fingers. The man¡¯s hand had on an expensive watch and there was something tattooed at the back of his arm. The car door on the other side opened and a handsome young man walked out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re kicked out after a few days of working with Director Zhang? I heard that you have been banned from the set? You poor thing. Director Zhang is after all an influential director, I guess he can dump you whenever he feels like it.¡± The young man was handsome but his tone was sharp and annoying. ¡°Ah Cheng?¡± Han Fei knew this young man. Twin Flowers¡¯ original main character was supposed to be Ah Cheng, Han Fei only took his ce after Ah Cheng walked away from the set. ¡°To be honest, I sympathize with you. A person has died on set, and someone has to take the fall. You¡¯re the youngest and most inexperienced of the cast members, so the scapegoat has to be you.¡± Ah Cheng sounded indignant on Han Fei¡¯s behalf. ¡°I consider us to be friends. I have an opportunity that I wish to offer you, you really should take it.¡± Ah Cheng looked at Han Fei, he was desperate to see the begging on Han Fei¡¯s face because he knew that Han Fei was ¡®abandoned¡¯ by Director Zhang. Many people in the business were talking about how unlucky Han Fei was. ¡°You think we¡¯re friends? You need to go for a mental check up.¡± Han Fei shook his head. Ah Cheng was born with a silver spoon and had not faced any real challenge since he started his job as an actor. Ah Cheng was not a bad person, he just didn¡¯t know how to use his brain. To put it simply, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t waste time trying to summon Ah Cheng to the cryptic world because he didn''t even qualify. Han Fei picked up the ck box and prepared to leave. Ah Cheng looked back with embarrassment. The car door opened again. The middle-aged man at the driver¡¯s seat finally spoke. ¡°Han Fei, do you remember me?¡± Han Fei did find the voice familiar. He turned around to study the tattoo on the man¡¯s arm. After realizing it was not a butterfly, Han Fei turned and continued to walk away. ¡°When you were at thepany, I saw the potential in you. If you¡¯re willing toe back, we¡¯ll pour all thepany resources on you.¡± The middle-aged man pointed at the decrepit neighbourhood, ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind moving to a better ce, right? You must be yearning to escape from poverty. We can sign the contract now and I will wire you the contract money tomorrow.¡± Han Fei ignored the man. ¡®Escape from poverty? You have no idea how much money I¡¯m carrying in my head.¡¯ Han Fei entered the staircase and was about to continue up when he saw two officers in full get-up guarding outside his door. They were experienced officers. They hid in the blind spot and made no sound. ¡°Gentlemen, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right tonight. Before those two arrived, many people have alreadye here looking for you. Some of them you know, most of them you don¡¯t. We suspect Butterfly¡¯s people might be hidden among them and they mighte after you tonight.¡± Han Fei was a key informant, his house was heavily monitored. Han Fei was touched knowing that thew enforcement would do so much for him so that he could game in peace. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 357 The Door Guardian''s de Han Fei checked all the corners in his home and took out the ck box he inherited from Zhuang Ren. He checked every object carefully and then personally wrote down notes that corresponded to each item. Within the ck box¡¯s limitation, he wrote down as much info about the Butterfly as he could. If he died in the game that night, these things would be discovered by the police. Han Fei wanted to do everything he could to protect the peace of Xin Lu. As he wrote, Han Fei felt like he was putting down his will. ¡®Regardless, tonight I¡¯ll turn Ziggurat upside down. Butterfly will not respond to anything else but chaos. Killing it directly will be showing it the biggest mercy.¡¯ After finishing his ¡®will¡¯, Han Fei stood quietly beside the window and nced at the intelligent city. The skyscrapers reached into the sky, the sight of it awed Han Fei every time. ¡®I¡¯ve not lived in an intelligent city before, even for once I wish to experience that feeling of sleeping among the clouds.¡¯ Han Fei started to appreciate the beauty of humanity after he began ying Perfect Life. The beauty he talked about was nothing expensive or special, they were verymon things. Time ticked by. Before midnight arrived, Han Fei was already inside the gaming hub, making his final preparations. Last time, he logged out before Room 4044, at the time, he was in the middle of the Grade F hidden mission¡ªThe Soul Chaser. Before he solved that problem, he came face to face with the headless guardian of Room 4044. Han Fei was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, he was forced to quit the game. Thinking about theyout of the building around him, Han Fei closed his eyes. He decided to run straight down the corridor once he came online. He knew Room 4044 was important because Feng Ziyu might be inside Room 4044 but first and foremost, Han Fei had to be alive to do anything. The gaming hub door slowly closed. The virtual screen outside the window started to change, the number 3 shifted to 2. Midnight had arrived, Han Fei put on the gaming helmet and his world was immediately dominated by red. ¡°Wee to Perfect Life!¡± When his eyes opened, Han Fei nned to charge ahead but when he saw what was before him, his raised feet froze in the air. The headless door guardian of Room 4044 sat with his legs crossed before him. His body was bleeding but it looked like he was asleep. Before the guardian scattered many human heads. Each head had been brutally mushed to take on a certain shape. These heads were acquired by the door guardian. He wanted to make the heads into the one he remembered but no matter how hard he tried, he always ended up with a bloody, messy ball. ¡®Is he a door guardian or an executioner?¡¯ The heads of the Animated Regrets were crawling with small blood lines. One end of the line came out from the heads themselves, while the other end was connected to the headless guardian. The intersecting blood lines covered the corridor. Once someone entered the space, the door guardian would instantly be notified. ¡®How am I supposed to make my escape now?¡¯ There was no ce for Han Fei to run. If he made too big of a gesture, he would brush against the blood lines. Han Fei was pouring in cold sweat. At this crucial moment, Han Fei¡¯s luck came in useful again. There was a tingling from the end of the corridor. The Soul Bells jangled and something snapped through the blood lines in the corridor, charging towards Han Fei. Han Fei scanned his mission interface and realized he was still in the middle of the Soul Chaser mission! He had 3 more minutes until the end of the mission! The professional Soul Chaser didn¡¯t forget about Han Fei, and like the door guardian, he had been waiting for him to return! The blood lines were torn and the decapitated heads opened their eyes. The eyes opened in their smashed-in heads as they stared around with resentment. An oppressive aura was gathering before Room 4044. ¡®The headless door guardian is waking up!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s luck could not have been worse. He saw as the blood flowed out from the guardian¡¯s body and into the heads. The heads pounced on Han Fei. Any other person would have been frightened to death by this scene but Han Fei could still retain hisposure. He guarded his neck and thought about lighting a cigarette. But his brain calcted that he wouldn¡¯t have the time to do that. He had to choose between the Soul Chaser and the headless guardian. Not to choose whose hands to die by but to choose which of them would give him a greater chance of survival. Han Fei¡¯s mind calcted every factor possible. In the end, it was Han Fei¡¯s body that reacted first. He charged forward and rammed through the heads. Pain jolted through his body as ck teeth marks appeared on his skin. Due to the presence of Big Sin, the venom in the marks didn¡¯t spread as fast as they should. The headless door guardian slowly stood up and dragged out a giant guillotine knife from inside Room 4044. Without wasting any time on words, the guardian raised the de and aimed it at Han Fei¡¯s neck. Han Fei would have trouble avoiding such a quick swing under normal circumstances, much less when he was held back by a cluster of maddened heads. ¡°I know where your head is hidden!¡± In that crucial moment, Han Fei shouted out the above. The guillotine knife erged in his eyes as it came towards his neck. At thest moment, the de stopped right above his forehead. It severed a few strands of hair. Han Fei¡¯s legs weakened. At that moment, he really thought he was going to die. ¡°Your head is hidden somewhere very unique, you cannot approach it through conventional methods, you¡¯ll have to go through Room 4444 to get there!¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. He knew the door guardian couldn¡¯t go to real life so this was the leverage he had. The guardian¡¯s de stopped but the Soul Chaser didn¡¯t. Han Fei was so busy persuading the door guardian that he didn¡¯t have time to mind the Soul Chaser. He could feel something rapidly approaching him from behind. The extreme danger pierced through his heart like a dagger. Just as Han Fei hesitated whether to turn around or not, the guillotine knife above his head suddenly moved and shed behind him. The door guardian¡¯s de caught something and Han Fei used this chance to look behind him. This was his third time turning around. Han Fei saw a person in bloody clothes dragged out a semnce of Han Fei from the back of Han Fei¡¯s head. The person¡¯s bloody clothes were cut through, exposing the skin covered with Death Curses. Its speed slowed down as it dragged an expressionless Han Fei down the corridor and disappeared. ¡®What did it take away from me? Was that my soul?¡¯ Han Fei touched and patted his body. The fear was hard to describe. Without knowing it, something had been taken away from him but the scariest thing was, he had no idea what it was that he had lost. ¡®I still haven¡¯t gotten the chance to take a good look at the Soul Chaser¡¯s face. But at least I can confirm it¡¯s a man and he does have the same body frame as the tester from Immortal Pharma who went insane years ago!¡¯ Han Fei had 2 minutes left to the end of the mission and 2 more times to turn his head around. The headless guardian was quite angry that he didn¡¯t manage to kill his adversary. His body slowly moved, causing all the Soul Bells in the corridor to ring. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 358 Grade E Main Mission The tingling of the bells was more intense than before. The bells seemed to represent something, it sounded like they could temporarily affect the headless guardian. As the tingling grew louder, Han Fei sensed the whole corridor changing. The mouths of the unrecognizable heads mumbled something, it sounded like they were chanting the door guardian¡¯s name. Red blood vessels were pulled out from the heads and the guardian turned increasingly corporeal. He didn¡¯t look like a guardian who walked out from the door but a ghost trapped inside a door. The blood vessels crawled around his body. His fingers that grabbed the guillotine knife tightened. He dragged the giant de and then slowly turned to look behind Han Fei. ¡°Head, my head¡­¡± The voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s ears and he was spooked. Looking from the corner of his eyes, Han Fei saw something terrifying. The blood vessels were climbing into his ears to crawl into his brain. ¡°Your head is not with me!¡± Han Fei retreated as the door guardian raised his de. Without wasting another word, he swung the de! The smell of blood crawled into his nostrils. Han Fei forced himself to keep his eyes open to avoid the de but the de was too fast. The moment he saw the door guardian move, the de was already at his back! A chill came from his back and Han Fei heard something being severed. ¡®The Soul Chaser is still here?¡¯ Han Fei wanted to turn around but the door guardian¡¯s blood lines were beside his ears. If he moved too suddenly, the lines would pierce through his brain. There was less than 2 minutes left to the Soul Chaser mission. The Soul Chaser was desperate too. He needed something from Han Fei, Han Fei¡¯s soul was an irreparable part of the ritual, he had to get it! The soul bells shattered and Han Fei¡¯s ears bled. He temporarily lost his sense of hearing but he could feel a hand reaching towards his brain! He had goosebumps. As he turned around, he felt something touch the back of his head. Different from before, this time, Han Fei could feel something pulling at the thing deep inside his mind. All his memories, good and bad, were twisted into a rope. The rope reached deep into Han Fei¡¯s mind. As the external force pulled, the memory rope slowly rose. The rope turned red, the deepest memory Han Fei had was bloody red in color! The dark night was slowly dyed red. As the sole survivor of Happiness Orphanage, the things that Han Fei¡¯s childhood psychiatrist helped to suppress were slowlying up to the surface. Before the memory fully showed itself, Han Fei¡¯s mind was already dyed red. Fragmented memory rushed into his heart. Han Fei¡¯s pupils narrowed and Rest in Peace suddenly materialized in his hand. He ignored the door guardian¡¯s blood lines as he turned around for the 4th time, he pierced the de at the thing behind him. The shiny de reflected a face crying bloody tears. Han Fei saw a hand covered in Death Curse. In the middle of the palm was the word, Soul. Currently the hand was dragging out another semnce of Han Fei from the back of Han Fei¡¯s head. This dragged out Han Fei was different from the previous Han Fei¡¯s. His forehead was bleeding and he had an exaggerated smile on his face like he was mocking the whole world. ¡®Is that really me?¡¯ This was the first time the Soul Chaser encountered something like this as well. He had pursued many souls. His hand covered in Death Curses could easily pierce through the body of the living and memory of the dead. But today he ran into a special soul, the soul was cackling at him! The Death Curses on his arm boiled. Even though the Soul Chaser was already using all his strength, he could not drag theughing Han Fei out. The soul appeared to be attached to something else, something buried deep inside that sea of red in the man¡¯s mind. Han Fei was equally as shocked as the Soul Chaser. He looked at himself, who seemed to suffer from gelotolepsy. He was reminded of the olddy from Happiness Neighbourhood. Fu Sheng had done something to Granny Meng¡¯s memory. Whenever she was reminded of her death, a scary monster would reach out from the back of her head, turning the normally kind and friendly olddy into a monster. Back then, Han Fei was quite scared. He didn¡¯t expect something simr would happen to him today. Compared to the monster that came out from Granny Meng, this soul that was pulled out from his mind was much more terrifying. The Soul Chaser wanted to give it a second yank. But at that moment, the immeasurably sharp guillotine knife was alreadying at him! The arm that grabbed Han Fei¡¯s soul was severed. The arm covered in Death Curses dropped to the ground. Han Fei finally got a good look at the Soul Chaser¡¯s face! Half of the man¡¯s face had the word, Soul and Death Curse radiated from it, the other half was the face of the employee from Immortal Pharma! The butterfly pattern grew from the corner of his eyes to his lips. He had been made into a true monster. He was like a puppet. His face was carved in pain, regret and sadness. He had once massacred the whole neighbourhood and now he had to personally collect these people¡¯s souls. The saddest thing was until now, he had no idea if he had done the right thing or not. When the Soul Chaser¡¯s face was seen, the Death Curses on his body exploded. The face covered in Death Curse morphed to take on Han Fei¡¯s resemnce. But probably because Han Fei¡¯s soul hadn¡¯t fully been drawn out, the transformation of the Soul Chaser didn¡¯t go all the way through. With Han Fei watching on, half of the Soul Chaser¡¯s face was screaming in pain. Eventually, this half of his face tore away from the Soul Chaser and they morphed into 3 different Han Fei¡¯s. Engulfed in a cocoon of Death Curse, they were carried by an invisible force up to the top floor! All three Han Fei¡¯s were covered in Death Curses. The Death Curses hooked through their bodies, causing them unimaginable pain. ¡°Only 3? Butterfly, your Death Curse can¡¯t even steal away a living person¡¯splete soul?¡± The Soul Chaser¡¯s lips split open as he attempted a smile. This was the first time he wanted to smile since he was trapped at Ziggurat. The Soul Chaser¡¯s mouth opened and Han Fei realized the butterfly tattoo had even grown into the Soul Chaser¡¯s mouth. His entire body, both internally and externally, was dominated by butterfly tattoos. The Soul Chaser was in a very dangerous and unstable state. He used thest lucid moment he had to turn to Han Fei. ¡°The Night of Resurrection has begun. Summon back your lost souls and help me¡­ kill the Butterfly!¡± Then the Soul Chaser¡¯s body was shredded. His soul descended like snow before disappearingpletely. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You saw the face of the Soul Chaser when you turned around for the 4th time! You¡¯vepleted the preliminary mission for Grade E Main Mission¡ªNight of Resurrection! You¡¯ve sessfully triggered the Grade E Main Mission¡ªNight of Resurrection!¡± Chapter 359 Chapter 359 359 A Child of Nightmares ¡°Night of Resurrection (Grade E Main Mission): Today is the 14th April 4th after the new manager took its post at Ziggurat. It has waited for this night for 14 years, it has finally found a suitable body, it has seen that blurry figure in the future. ¡°Mission Requirement 1: Currently, you are a living undead, you need to find your 3 missing souls before dawn. Move immediately, they might have been invited into certain rooms at Ziggurat. The moment you lose one soul, you¡¯ll be trapped inside this game forever. ¡°Mission Requirement 2: Stop the ritual. If its soul is sessfully summoned, you¡¯ll be the first to die. ¡°Mission Requirement 3: On this special night, the border between living and dead is incredibly blurred. You¡¯ll dance at the edge of death to witness death at work. Please find as many living humans as you can inside Ziggurat before dawn. ¡°Mission Hint: Killing it is very difficult because it lives inside the human heart. As long as humans live on, it will not die. ¡°Warning! Due to the yer attempting the mission at too low a level, additional hints will be provided¡ªButterfly. ¡°I know I was born with a special power. Even without closing my eyes, the world is always dark. ¡°I know I was born with a disfigured body, one that is disgusted and hated by my biological parents. They left red patterns and ck scars on my body, iming they will make my appearance easier on their eyes. ¡°The painting continues day after day until the ck flower blossoms on my protruding forehead. They stand before me, discussing how to deal with my dead body. I tried to endear myself to them, to forget the conversation that night but my effort only garnered me abandonment. Now I know how much they wish to rid me of them. ¡°The broken body fell down the cliff. I tried my best to open my tattered wings. Bones, blood, flesh sttered about. I turned my head as best as I could. I wanted to show them the wings that I have grown. ¡°I fell into the abyss of nightmares. The demons and ghosts looked at me without saying a word. They are curious why haven¡¯t I called for help, I am curious why they would have such a question. ¡°Aren''t all children in the world like me? Trapped inside a cocoon since birth until one can break open with wings? ¡°Warning! This mission is one of the most important missions at the early stages of the game! The yer must pay special attention to it! ¡°The Butterfly is a monster cultivated by nightmares, it has a suffocatingly ugly soul. Due to its spiritual and physical disfigurement, it has to paint on the brightest raiment to disguise its ugliness.¡± When the system notification echoed in his mind, Han Fei paid attention to it, the more he listened to it, the more shocked he became. The first mission hint was on how to kill the Butterfly and the second mission hint was about the origin of the Butterfly. When Han Fei studied the second mission hint closer, he realized each sentence contained a lot of information. But Han Fei didn¡¯t have the time to slowly process them now because something more important had grasped his attention. ¡°Wait, if I lose one of my souls, I will be trapped here forever?¡± If there was something scarier than death, it was to be trapped at Ziggurat forever. One of the biggest reasons Han Fei always had hope was because he could go offline at any time. As long as he didn¡¯t die in the game, he would always have a second chance. ¡°I can control my own actions, but I can¡¯t control what my souls are doing!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t even know what those souls were. Personally he didn¡¯t feel like anything was missing. If the souls were crystalized memories, then what memory did those 3 dragged out souls represent? ¡°Regardless, I have to find them as soon as possible!¡± As soon as that thought appeared in his mind, a chill came from the back of his neck. He turned around and the sharp guillotine knife settled before his eyes. If he had taken a step back, the de would have slices through his flesh. The headless door guardian stood beside Han Fei. The decapitated heads on the ground stared at him with bulging eyes. The blood vessels crawled through his ears into his brain without warning! ¡°Warning! Warning!¡± The system screamed. Then Han Fei lost the rest of what the system said because his sense of hearing suddenly failed him. He fell to the ground. He closed his hands over his ears and blood oozed out from between his fingers. Resisting the pain, Han Fei stared at the door guardian, his hands holding Rest in Peace. He was afraid,pared to the door guardian, he was weak but he was not going to give up. Suddenly the door guardian¡¯s body trembled before he took several steps back. He stopped beside the door to Room 4044. It felt like he was reminded of something horrid. The heads around Han Fei slowly backed away. Their expressions were indescribable. They were filled with hesitation and greed, before all their faces turned up with smiles. The blood vessels leaked out from Han Fei¡¯s ears. The door guardian appeared to have found the things he wanted. The Soul Chaser¡¯s bells had all shattered. As his hearing returned, Han Fei could hear the dirge. Something wasing up from downstairs. The door guardian stood beside Room 4044. When thest blood vessel returned to his body, the door to Room 4044 opened a gap. All the blood and human heads on the 4th floor corridor rushed into the room, until a single human head remained on the ground. The human head looked very simr to the one Han Fei remembered the door guardian had. The head was pieced together by flesh and smashed into ce by brute force, it looked like a macabre piece of art. After Han Fei stared at it for a few seconds, the door guardian picked up the head and screwed it on its neck. The blood vessels that crawled out from Han Fei¡¯s ears now climbed into the reconnected head. The face slowly took on Han Fei¡¯s resemnce. Han Fei was flustered by this strange development. He was trying to figure out if this was a chance for him to escape. However, the mere sight of therge guillotine de told him that was a bad idea. The guillotine knife was more than 3 metres long, so the door guardian could have sliced Han Fei into half before he had the chance to escape. ¡°Do not be afraid, I just want to confirm that you didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± The mouth on the broken head suddenly moved. To prove his sincerity, the door guardian put the weapon away. ¡°You¡¯ve sneaked a look into my memory?¡± ¡°I was going to but I sensed a very familiar and scary presence on you. It was that presence which decapitated me in the first ce so I believe you aren¡¯t lying.¡± The door guardian looked at Han Fei through the bloody visage. It was disconcerting. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 360 Living Undead ¡°I can help you find your head, I know where it is.¡± Han Fei voiced his promise again. In the Ziggurat game, the door guardian promised to fulfill any wish Han Fei had as long as Han Fei was willing to help him. The head on the door guardian¡¯s shoulders stopped speaking. Instead the eyes peered right at Han Fei, like they were trying to see through him. ¡°I really can help you.¡± ¡°Has my head made the same request of you?¡± The rotten mouth suddenly asked. Han Fei had no idea what the door guardian meant but he nodded. ¡°I knew it was looking for me.¡± The iplete mouthughed. ¡°Actually I should thank the person who decapitated me, if not for it, I wouldn¡¯t have been born. I wanted to confirm its location with you not because I want it back but I want you to demolish it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This body has gained an independent consciousness, which is me. I am now the Ziggurat¡¯s door guardian. The head is nothing but a vessel for my past memories.¡± The door guardian slowly melted into the door of Room 4044. ¡°I do not need you to find my head back for me, I only need you to hide my existence while you bring me to find it.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Han Fei promised readily. ¡°See if you can survive past tonight first. You were targeted by the Soul Chaser so you are one of its chosen.¡± The head on the door guardian¡¯s shoulders leaned forward. He reached his hands to grab the head. ¡°Its chosen? I¡¯ve just lost 3 souls, I need to¡­¡± It was umon for Han Fei to find a ¡®person¡¯ he could talk to at the Ziggurat so he didn¡¯t want the door guardian to leave. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you more, the only thing I can tell you is that tonight both the living and the dead will appear inside this building. The living will remember that they are alive and they will hide at home to sleep; but the dead will forget that they¡¯re dead and they¡¯ll go around acting like everything is normal. If you wish to survive the night, stay closer to the living and avoid the dead.¡± The door guardian¡¯s body was almost t against the door of Room 4044. The head on his shoulders looked at Han Fei with a fleeting smile. Han Fei had a feeling that the door guardian had discovered something in his brain because the change in his attitude was too drastic. Before this, Han Fei was an ant he could crush but now Han Fei became someone he could use. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°You better move. Your souls would have been inflicted by the Death Curses as well. And as time progresses, they will slowly forget that they are only part of your spirit and start to gain consciousness of their own, just like me and my head.¡± The head revealed a sickening smile, ¡°My head wants to find its body back to regain control of it; while I want to destroy my head so I can remain.¡± ¡°They can grow to have their own consciousness?¡± Han Fei had seriously underestimated this Grade E Mission. The system didn¡¯t warn him of many things! ¡°Of course, so move swiftly.¡± The door guardian plucked the head off his shoulders. The long blood vessels were sucked back into its body. ¡°Onest tip for you, I believe I saw one of your souls run into Room 4064 seconds ago.¡± ¡°4064?¡± Han Fei turned to look but he saw nothing. ¡°Howe I can¡¯t see anything?¡± ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll be able to. You¡¯re now a living undead, not living and not dead. Tonight, you¡¯ll see many things that you have never seen in the past like the Soul Chasers. But be warned, seeing is one thing but if you cross the line, you¡¯ll never be able to return.¡± The door guardian¡¯s body joined with the door of Room 4044. The human head in his hands was slowly changing. ¡°Living undead? What kind of status is that? Is it simr to what a person might experience when they¡¯re approaching death?¡± Han Fei stared at the door guardian, he believed the door guardian was still hiding something from him. ¡°Door guardian, you appear to be very interested in humans, why is that?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve always preferred tomunicate with the humans.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Look at the heads on the ground, are there any that are not human?¡± ¡°Well, you have a point there.¡± Han Fei¡¯s conversation with the door guardian was unique and probably only could be heard at the Ziggurat. ¡°Door guardian, can you tell me what is inside 4044? Perhaps there is something I can use¡­¡± Before Han Fei finished, the door guardian squished the broken head. It dissolved into blood and slithered into the room. Everything on the 14th floor corridor returned to normal. ¡°He has gone?¡± Han Fei took a deep breath as his heart slowed down. Only then he realized his back was drenched in cold sweat. What was an Iyashikei game? 3 minutes after you log in, you have already had brushes with death for more than 10 times, it was impossible to not appreciate life in this game. ¡°One of my souls has run into Room 4064?¡± Han Fei nced at the menu. He looked at his character status and discovered something worrying¡ªyer is in a unique state and thus can¡¯t quit the game at the moment. Resisting the urge to curse, Han Fei immediately made his way to the 6th floor. ¡°Looks like the exit button won¡¯t light up until I find all 3 of my souls.¡± Even though Han Fei knew he was in a time crunch, his brain was still very clear. At least he had gotten a warning from the system, if his memory or ¡®soul¡¯ was stolen in the cryptic world, the iplete version of himself would not be able to go offline. Han Fei¡¯s nerve was tense because he had lost the godlike-skill of logging off anytime he wanted. After the door guardian returned to the door, the corridor returned to normal except for the paper human heads on the ground, they looked like trampled white papernterns. Han Fei didn¡¯t waste any time. He put away Rest in Peace, avoided the Soul Chaser¡¯s elevator and entered the stairwell. Before he could do anything though, the shrill dirge came from upstairs. The dirge mixed with the song from outside the building. After they echoed in his ears for some time, Han Fei thought the two singers matched each other quite well. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 361 Paper Doll Procession ¡°The lyrics of the song have to do with soul summoning and the dirge has to do with that as well. They both ring out on the Night of Resurrection, is that a coincidence?¡± Han Fei shivered when he considered the fact that his enemy might have foreseen this. How was he going to fight someone who could predict the future? The dirge came closer to him in the stairwell. He resisted the fear and poked his head out the banister and looked up. On the 10th floor, there was a trail of whitenterns swaying. Intensely white pairs of hands settled on the rusted banister. They looked like the hands of paper dolls. ¡®A paper doll funeral procession?¡¯ The dirge was still a distance away from the 4th floor. Han Fei decided to rush to the 6th floor before the dirge arrived. It would be best if he could get into Room 4064 before then. Han Fei made his move immediately with no hesitation. ¡®Since I can¡¯t log out from the game for most of the night, I¡¯ll have to be extra careful.¡¯ The dirge got louder. Most residents were hiding inside their room but Han Fei ran towards the dirge, heading to the 6th floor. When Han Fei covered thest few steps, the dirge was already right about him, they were extremely close to each other. ¡®Quick!¡¯ He pulled on the safety door but before he entered the corridor, he looked up. Colorful paper faces looked out from above at Han Fei. The painted faces lit up due to the light from thenterns. They were paper dolls but they looked so alive. Han Fei shivered being stared at by the dolls. He didn¡¯t stay to make more observations and rushed into the 6th floor corridor. ¡®Paper dolls! They are all paper dolls! They are simr to the paper doll boss at Yi Ming Convenience Store but they are also muchrger than it was!¡¯ The dirge was very close to him. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to turn back as he raced down the 6th floor corridor. But as he ran down the corridor, he noticed the corridor was not less creepy than the paper doll procession. Each room at Ziggurat had a bowl of white ric Chapter 362 Chapter 362 362 What is Death? Seeing as the boy put his guard down, Han Fei sighed in relief. Then he had the time to look around. The wall of Room 4064 was painted white. It was a unique kind of paint because as the light shone on it, it did not reflect the warmth of the light, but instead made the room cooler. The room had a lot of furniture and they were ced haphazardly. Other than that, there were plenty of mirrors. Just in the living room alone, Han Fei spotted 4 mirrors. They were ced near the living room door, behind the television, beside the dining table and behind the sofa. ¡°Did daddy send you?¡± The boy noticed how Han Fei kept looking around the house and as the temporary master of the house, the boy summoned his courage to talk to Han Fei. When he asked that question, the boy¡¯s eyes shone with anticipation. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to look for someone. Did someone who looks just like me enter the room earlier?¡± Han Fei knelt down before the boy. He tried to make the boy feel asfortable as possible. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s answer, the boy was quite disappointed. He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in the living room, I didn¡¯t see anyonee in but you.¡± ¡°You sure?¡± Han Fei looked at the other closed doors inside the room. ¡°Can I look into the other rooms?¡± ¡°Mommy is sleeping, you¡¯ll wake her up.¡± The boy opened his small arms to block before Han Fei. He looked very cute, being mommy¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°Your mother is at home too?¡± Han Fei knew that this was a room with two 4¡¯s in its room number. The scariest ghost hadn¡¯t shown itself yet, he believed that might be the boy¡¯s mother. ¡°Mommy said tonight is the night of resurrection and daddy will return after midnight. She told me to go to bed because he would onlye see me after I¡¯m asleep.¡± The boy said innocently, he believed everything his mother told him. ¡°Then howe you didn¡¯t follow your mother¡¯s order and go to sleep? Instead you¡¯re here, hiding in the living room.¡± Han Fei found the boy to be quite interesting. After he got the Pied Piper skill, Han Fei realized he hoped to interact more with children. He found children to be cute and innocent, and that childlike innocence was a slight reprieve in the cryptic world. ¡°I¡­¡± The boy stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to sleep, I can¡¯t use words after I¡¯m asleep, I still have many things to tell daddy.¡± ¡°Hmm? Like what?¡± ¡°In the past, no matter how busy he was, he would wake me up every morning. But now he onlyes back once a year, I don''t want him to be that busy anymore.¡± The boy, in his stained pants, said his simple wish. ¡°Hees back only once per year? Is that what your mother told you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then did she tell you what is the night of resurrection?¡± While Han Fei held the conversation, he pushed open the door to one of the bedrooms, this should be the bedroom previously used by the boy¡¯s parents. The double-bed had a new mattress, it had no wrinkle. Someone cleaned this room daily but no one slept in here anymore. Creak¡­ When Han Fei pushed open the bedroom door, something crawled past the dresser next to the bed. It sounded like a rat or some kind of bug. Han Fei knew the dressers at this ce were not simple. Before the boy could get too close, he pulled the ck dresser open. At the topyer of the dresser, there was a death portrait of a young man. The portrait was ced there so the boy couldn¡¯t reach it. Next to the portrait was a bowl of white rice. Half a piece of yellow paper was buried in the rice, it had a name on it¡ªLai Sheng. It also had the various steps necessary for the soul summoning ritual. ¡°Lai Sheng?¡± The name immediately got Han Fei¡¯s attention. ¡°This is daddy¡¯s picture. Mommy stored it inside the dresser because she said she¡¯d get sad whenever she sees it. But after she put it away, she would sneakily take it out to look at the picture.¡± The boy didn¡¯t understand his mother¡¯s action, he was still too young. ¡°The neighbor''s aunties and uncles told me that my father is dead. I asked them what they meant by that and they told me dying means going to a faraway ce to work so he can onlye back here once a year. I don¡¯t get it, why would daddy get a job like that?¡± The boy looked at his father¡¯s picture inside the dresser. He was too small to get the picture himself so he hoped Han Fei could get it for him. After getting his father¡¯s picture, the boy stared at his ck and white father. Suddenly he lifted his head and the pair of clear eyes stared at Han Fei. ¡°You said adults won¡¯t lie to kids, but I felt like they were lying to me. Do you know what death really is?¡± ¡°Death?¡± Han Fei was not expecting such a question from a young boy. Han Fei didn¡¯t brush him off with amon lie but instead thought seriously about it before answering, ¡°I hear people say death is like water dissolving into water.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like they¡¯ve really gone home, not this home but a home that belongs to all of us. We came from that home and eventually we will all go back to that home.¡± Han Fei had no idea why he was exining these things to a child, perhaps it was because he never treated the citizens of the cryptic world as NPC but people just like him. ¡°Death is going home? Then why are so many people afraid of death? Why would mommy cry about it?¡± As if he finally found a person he could talk to, the boy desperately wanted to get the answers. ¡°Because after we leave home, we will pick a path, a path that you can¡¯t even turn your head around. The end of this path will be our home. This is the only way to go home but along the way, we would encounter many different scenarios and lights. We would warm others and be warmed by others. We are like little lights, brightening the night sky as we make our way home.¡± ¡°Little lights?¡± The boy¡¯s brows frowned. He gave it some thought before he pointed at the white ceremonial candle beside him. ¡°I get it now, we are like candles. We start as wax, and then we burn with light before we end up as wax again. But our body is no longer the same, turning from a straight candle into a pool of wax.¡± Han Fei was surprised by the boy¡¯sprehension. The boy was young but he was very clever. ¡°The analogy of candle is not that suitable.¡± This was also the first time Han Fei gave it such a thorough thought. ¡°We were led out from home by our parents, but we are not candles, we are simply who we are.¡± ¡°Then how can a person give out light?¡± ¡°A person cannot, but each one of us will be given a torch handed down by our forbearer. This torch, that can chase away the darkness of the night, is called life. We feed the torch with our experience and memory. Life will then burst in mes. We will raise the torch high and carve our way through the dark.¡± Han Fei looked at the boy who was deep in thought. He smiled and ruffled his hair. ¡°When you¡¯re almost home, you will hand your torch to another person, that way, we will always keep the night bright.¡± The boy looked up, his eyes filled with confusion, ¡°But daddy didn¡¯t give me any torch, only toy models.¡± ¡°Perhaps he has given it to your mommy and when you grow older, she will give the torch to you, so that your life can glow bright and warm.¡± Han Fei pulled his hand back. Perhaps it was an illusion, he felt some warmth from the boy. But even more surprising was the notification from the system. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with the owner of Room 4064 increases by 10! Your personal charm has won their approval!¡± Turning around, Han Fei noticed the bedroom door, that the boy refused to let him enter, had opened a gap. Two pale faces were staring quietly at him. Han Fei took an involuntary step back. His body knocked into the bookshelf. A coloring book that belonged to Lai Sheng fell to the ground. The book fell open to a painting where there was the father and mother but the boy was conspicuously missing. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 363 Jin Sheng, Lai Sheng, Wang Sheng The coloring book fell open, the simple color paintings described the boy¡¯s pure thoughts and wishes. The boy painted many things about family like his parents cooking, gardening, and cleaning the house together. The lines were simple and the paintings were cute, there was warmth from them¡­ or at least they did look that way at first nce. ¡°Is your name Lai Sheng?¡± Han Fei picked up the coloring book. He tried to make himself as calm as possible, ignoring the gazeing from behind him. Han Fei had no idea how long the boy¡¯s parents had been watching. Han Fei was thankful that he watched his words and didn¡¯t do anything to harm the boy. ¡°That was my nickname but after daddy left, mommy rarely calls me by my nickname anymore.¡± The boy said in a tone that tried to make him sound older than he was. But the fact that he had just peed his pants just made the whole attempt too cute. ¡°So Lai Sheng is really your name¡­¡± Han Fei picked up the coloring book and then nced at the ck and white portrait which he had ced back on the top shelf of the dresser. The portrait and rice bowl were ced at a location where the boy couldn¡¯t reach. So with the boy¡¯s height, he could only see his father¡¯s picture but couldn¡¯t see what was inside the bowl. Han Fei picked up the death portrait as an idea popped up in his mind. He turned the portrait around and realized there was a colored picture on the back of the ck and white portrait. In the picture, the boy was smiling happily as he sat on the swing. Perhaps it was the wind or there was someone outside the frame, the swing swung high into the sky. ¡°I knew it.¡± Han Fei finally understood why the mother put the death portrait at a location where the boy couldn¡¯t reach. The target of the soul summoning ritual was not the father but this boy. The boy¡¯s picture was hidden behind the father¡¯s portrait and the paper with the boy¡¯s name was buried inside the rice bowl. The situation at Room 4064 was simr to Zhuang Ren¡¯s family in Room 4144, it was the dead summoning the living. However, because the boy didn¡¯t have the protective device for his memory like Zhuang Ren did, he was sessfully summoned to the Ziggurat. Perhaps for the boy¡¯s parents, the boy was a ghost but in reality, the boy was a living human who was summoned to the cryptic world. His body probably still existed in real life, only his soul was pulled here. If the boy¡¯s soul was stuck here for a prolonged period of time, then basically the boy¡¯s dead parents would have inadvertently killed him. ¡°Can you still remember thest time you yed the swing with your family?¡± Han Fei ced the death portrait back. He didn¡¯t tell the boy the cruel truth. ¡°I believe it was when daddy was still alive. Mommy and daddy took me to the park. Daddy was very strong, he pushed the swing from right behind me and made me soar into the sky. Mommy was worried that I¡¯d fall, she even scolded daddy for it.¡± The boy¡¯s face turned up with a smile when he spoke of this, clearly these memories were deeply treasured. Han Fei felt sad hearing the boy¡¯s words. He probably dreamt this whole episode up, because in that colored picture, only the boy was featured. His father was definitely not standing behind him as he imed. His apaniment was the wind and the birds on the trees. ¡®The Butterfly used Zhuang Ren¡¯s family to drag him into the cryptic world because Fu Sheng¡¯s memory can be found in Zhuang Ren¡¯s mind, but why would the Butterfly drag Lai Sheng here?¡¯ Butterfly might be mad but its action was never random. It would never waste time on meaningless things. Han Fei studied the boy¡¯s name written on the coloring book. Then he was reminded of Jin Sheng from Yi Ming Private Academy as well as Wang Sheng who had already morphed into Rest in Peace at Cattle Alley. Lai Sheng, Jin Sheng, Wang Sheng, their appearance at the cryptic world were all rted to the Butterfly and in Chinese, their names could also be tranted as next life, current life, past life. Jin Sheng was the most powerful and was sealed at Yi Ming Private Academy which was far from the Ziggurat. Wang Sheng¡¯s family was obliterated, appeared at Spider¡¯s domain and eventually became a knife that could sh through the Butterfly. Lai Sheng appeared the weakest, but he was summoned to Ziggurat so that the Butterfly could keep a close eye on him. ¡®Could these 3 boys symbolize something for the Butterfly?¡¯ Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. Wang Sheng became Han Fei¡¯s de, Jin Sheng used his blood to rewrite Han Fei¡¯s future and now he ran into Lai Sheng. ¡®Is Lai Sheng another back-up n the Butterfly had prepared for itself? Would the Butterfly take over Lai Sheng¡¯s body in real life and thus get its chance at rebirth? In that case, should I use Rest in Peace to kill Lai Sheng? To cut off an option for the Butterfly?¡¯ When Han Fei took out Rest in Peace, the chilling presence behind him intensified. And this was when he didn¡¯t show an active malice towards Lai Sheng, if he did, Han Fei probably would be deleted immediately. At a mere level 13, a Grade E Hidden Map was quite a challenge for him. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, this is just a hilt, it can¡¯t do any damage.¡± Han Fei exined to the boy but actually he was telling his parents inside the bedroom that he meant no harm. ¡°So this is called a hilt?¡± The boy didn¡¯t even know what Han Fei was holding. He was about to say something more when the sound of mattress turning came from the other bedroom. The boy immediately held his hands over his mouth. He nced towards his mother¡¯s bedroom. The previously open door was now closed. Seeing the door was closed, the boy sighed in relief and continued, ¡°It¡¯s the Night of Resurrection tonight, mommy said daddy will onlye home if we¡¯re all asleep. If she finds out that I¡¯m still awake, she¡¯ll scold me. She¡¯s scary when she¡¯s angry even my daddy is afraid of her when she¡¯s mad.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you listen to her and go to bed?¡± When Han Fei found out the truth about the boy, he paid a lot more attention to him. ¡°Even though mommy has a bad temper, I know she loves me and daddy dearly. She just has trouble saying it. So I want to see daddy in person and tell him everything. I want to beg him to stay, and don¡¯t go to such a faraway ce anymore.¡± Han Fei already tried his best to exin death to the boy in the gentlest way but the boy still didn¡¯t quite understand it. ¡°If your mother knows that is the reason why you¡¯re still awake, I¡¯m sure she will not be mad at you.¡± Han Fei had already made his decision. Be it for the mission or for personal reasons, he had to protect this boy and send him back to real life before dawn. ¡°Lai Sheng, has your mommy told you that if the soul who is summoned refuses to leave after a long time, then they will be forever trapped inside this world?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was just loud enough to be heard by Lai Sheng¡¯s parents. Han Fei knew that the couple loved Lai Sheng a lot so he wanted to get their help to send Lai Sheng¡¯s soul back to the real world. Han Fei believed Lai Sheng¡¯s parents should be able to understand him, after all, sometimes, separation is also a type of blessing and love. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 364 A Man in Red Walking out from the bedroom with the death portrait, Han Fei still had some questions but he believed those questions would be answered when he met with the child¡¯s real parents. Han Fei believed Lai Sheng¡¯s parents were still inside Room 4064. Han Fei returned to the living room and saw his reflections in the many mirrors. He walked towards the mother¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Please don¡¯t wake mommy.¡± The boy jogged towards Han Fei and stopped his path again. This boy was young but extremely stubborn. That stubbornness might be buried within him since he was young, if he was not given correct guidance and protection, the seed might grow into something scary. ¡°Actually I came to your home to look for something I have lost. Don¡¯t worry, I absolutely mean no harm, I promise to not wake up your mother.¡± Han Fei knelt down and said in a persuasive voice. ¡°I will only push the door a gap to look. If the person I¡¯m looking for is not here, I will leave immediately.¡± The boy didn¡¯t budge and Han Fei¡¯s smile picked up a trace of sadness. His acting was perfect, it was not overly sharine but it was not fake either, it was just enough for the boy to sense the pain behind the smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for your father and I¡¯ve been waiting for my child. You should be able to understand the pain of that waiting, right?¡± Hearing Han Fei¡¯s words, the boy¡¯s outstretched arms slowly lowered, ¡°Your child has gone somewhere faraway as well?¡± Taking in a soft breath, Han Fei still had a gentle smile on his face but anyone would be able to see the tortured soul behind that smile. ¡°As you said, tonight is the Night of Resurrection. My child is back too but I realize he has gone missing.¡± Han Fei was an adult but an adult¡¯s helplessness would be able to touch a child¡¯s heart even more. The boy¡¯s lips stretched into a thin line and in the end, he stepped away. ¡°You have to promise me not to make any noise to wake up mommy. She has prepared a whole year for this day. If daddy fails toe home because of us, she will be very sad and angry.¡± The boy had something that was extremely rare at Ziggurat, kindness. As if he was still worried about Han Fei, the boy sneaked to his mother¡¯s bedroom door. He grabbed the door handle and eased it open with the lightest touch. Han Fei¡¯s heart rose to his throat too. He was finally going to meet the real owner of Room 4064. He hoped that the increased 10 points in friendliness woulde in useful. Lai Sheng and Han Fei stared transfixed at the door handle. Just as the door was about to open, knocking suddenly came from the living room door! The sound frightened Han Fei. The boy quickly let go. His pale face colored with excitement, he cheered softly, ¡°Is that daddy?!¡± He abandoned the bedroom door, and pulled Han Fei back to the living room. The knocking wasn¡¯t that loud, it echoed clearly mainly because the room was too silent. A few secondster, Han Fei noticed something unique about the rhythm of the knocking. The person first knocked using their fingers and then mmed with their palms. There was a squishing sound when they mmed against the door like their hands were wet with something. ¡°Does that sound like your father knocking?¡± ¡°No, father rarely knocks, he often walks in directly, eximing he¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Then this might not be your father. The ritual might have summoned something else.¡± ¡°Someone like you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not here due to the ritual, I already work at this building.¡± Han Fei had the boy hide behind him as he approached the living room door. ¡°If we allow the person to keep on knocking, they¡¯ll attract the attention of other tenants.¡± Han Fei leaned against the door and looked out through the peephole. There was a man who stood outside. He kept his head lowered and he wore all red! ¡®A Soul Chaser?¡¯ Han Fei had seen many strange people in red clothes when he yed the Ziggurat game, he even took the same elevator booth with them. ¡°Let me see.¡± The boy requested with anticipation. Han Fei hugged the boy up to reach the peephole. Lai Sheng looked for a long time and the anticipation on his face turned into fear, ¡°That¡¯s not daddy!¡± ¡°Are you sure? His head is lowered, so we can¡¯t really see his face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The boy nodded firmly. ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t open the door for him. We should hide in the living room for now.¡± Han Fei suggested when the knocking suddenly stopped. ¡°Has the man left?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± The knocking had stopped but instead it was reced by a softer yet more sinister sound. Han Fei looked through the peephole. The man in red had indeed disappeared, but Han Fei could see another clear set of footprints in the ash on the ground. The bowl of white rice had been messed with. The rice was dyed red like it had been mixed with blood or red paint. ¡°He seems to have left.¡± Han Fei sighed in relief. He was very averse to Soul Chasers. These people appeared to have been drained of all their humanity, they werepletely dominated by the Ziggurat. Turning around, Han Fei was about to lead the boy back to the living room when he saw the boy was looking above him with his neck tilted up at an impossible angle. ¡®Why is he looking up? The souldder!¡¯ Han Fei instantly knew the problem. He looked above him and a man covered in blood was crawling through the window above the door. He was stuck to the ceiling like a giant lizard! The face covered with Death Curse red at Han Fei and Lai Sheng. His jaws unhinged and a bloody tongueshed towards Lai Sheng¡¯s neck! ¡°Go to your mom¡¯s bedroom!¡± Han Fei pushed the boy away and cut at the tongue with Rest in Peace! The shining de shed through the man¡¯s tongue easily. The whole processsted not longer than the blink of an eye. The cut off tongue wiggled on the ground like an eel. The red clothed man¡¯s face slowly turned around to look at Han Fei. He didn¡¯t expect his tongue would be so easily disposed of by a de. The wound that was made by Rest in Peace couldn¡¯t be healed by the Death Curse either. While the red-clothed man was startled, Han Fei picked up the boy and ran to the living room. ¡°Go tell your mommy, the ritual has summoned something else! A ghost has entered your home!¡± The boy was hoping to see his father but instead of his father, he saw a red-clothed monster. The boy rushed to his mother¡¯s bedroom but no matter how hard he twisted the door handle, the door refused to open. To buy more time for the boy, Han Fei stood between the boy and the red-clothed man. The ghost tattoo on his body radiated with yin energy and a giant cat monster with 9 lives surfaced on his back. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 365 Fight! ¡°Still can¡¯t get the bedroom door open?¡± They were inside Room 4064, the room owner wouldn¡¯t sit and watch their own child get injured. Han Fei was powerful enough to dy the man in red but not powerful enough to kill him. Normally, the first thing he¡¯d do when he met a Soul Chaser at the Ziggurat was to run. Han Fei nced beside him from the corner of his eye, the mother¡¯s bedroom door was firmly shut like it was locked from inside. No matter how hard the boy pushed, it wouldn''t open. ¡®Is there something inside the bedroom that Lai Sheng can¡¯t see? What are his parents hiding?¡¯ The man in red didn¡¯t give Han Fei much time to think. The Death Curse crawled on his face like bugs, they obscured the man¡¯s face. Even his pupils were covered in ck words. The remaining tongue lolled about in the man¡¯s open mouth. Red blood leaked out from the monster¡¯s mouth. The blood morphed into ck decaying matter as it fell to the ground. The monster¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Han Fei. Each Soul Chaser had their own prey and this man¡¯s target was Lai Sheng. The Death Curse pulled at the skin and the monster¡¯s face was forcibly yanked into two. The left face stuck to the man¡¯s head while the right face evolved into a giant snake made of flesh. It lunged towards Lai Sheng. This was the first time Lai Sheng encountered something so dangerous. Out of instinct, Lai Sheng called out his mother¡¯s name. But he immediately closed his hand over his mouth, as if afraid that his mother would be harmed by the scary monster too. He wiggled the door handle repeatedly. With tears in his eyes, the boy wanted to get into the bedroom to warn his mother so that she could leave while she could. He had already lost his father, he didn¡¯t want to lose his mother, at least that was what he thought. ¡°Nine Lives!¡± The ghost tattoo was branded into Han Fei¡¯s skin. The cat-like monster trapped inside the tattoogrowled. Its howl pierced through the ghost tattoo¡¯s binding and echoed inside the room. Han Fei still couldn¡¯t utilize Nine Lives¡¯ power fully. All he could do now was have Nine Lives¡¯ yin energy envelope his body. While he could raise his defense this way, it would mean that his body would also be constantly polluted by yin energy. Han Fei¡¯s body was already wounded so he couldn¡¯t stay in this state for too long. If the owner of Room 4064 really refused to help, then Han Fei would try to bring Lai Sheng away from the room with him. Han Fei tossed the red paper doll at Lai Sheng. While the paper doll dealt with the snake-like creature, Han Fei turned back to deal with the Soul Chaser. ¡®Ziggurat is a Grade E Map, it is for yers around Level 35. Can I really fight the monsters here?¡¯ Han Fei was uncertain but that uncertainty was soon reced by other emotions. Other games would provide the option for yers to flee safely from a battle, but that was not possible in Perfect Life. It didn¡¯t give the yer the chance to start over either. There was no fight or flight, but fight or die. Save reloading? That was not a feature avable either. The Soul Chaser¡¯s snake creature tussled with the paper doll. The other half of his face turned to stare at Han Fei. It was his first time encountering such a strange soul. Han Fei didn¡¯t act like a ghost but not like a human either. He could see him but he was not afraid of him. The man in red trembled as his spine creaked and cracked. Bones protruded out of the man¡¯s flesh like needles. The red shirt was torn open, exposing his body covered in Death Curse. ¡®Just how many transformations can this thing manage?¡¯ Every Soul Chaser appeared to have a different ability. Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time. Before the thing on the man¡¯s back could grow into giant spikes, Han Fei charged forward with his knife. Han Fei knew it was not the time for him to be cautious, especially when he had Rest in Peace with him. The de was extremely sharp because every ¡®person¡¯ that followed Han Fei believed that the de could cut through sin and injustice. Han Fei had the sharpest weapon, in other words, hecked everything but attack damage. The man in red just had his tongue cut off so he knew that Han Fei¡¯s knife could harm him. He shrunk away from Han Fei! The Death Curse injected into the man¡¯s fingers, changing them into ws. They looked sharp. ¡®The power of this man is different from the other Soul Chaser that I¡¯ve met. The madman who chased after me only needed to touch me to haul away my soul, but this man in red appears to need to rely on the Death Curse to activate his abilities.¡¯ All these pointed towards the fact that Han Fei did have the chance to win this battle. ¡°Wang Sheng!¡± Han Fei suddenly picked up speed. The brilliance of humanity lit up the entire Room 4064! At that moment, the boy appeared to see the life torch that Han Fei told him about. Han Fei was using his own experience, memory and life to fuel that torch. Han Fei rapidly closed the distance between him and the man in red. Each cut was targeted at the Soul Chaser¡¯s vitals. The man stared closely at Han Fei, evading his attacks with ease. Its power allowed him to morph any part of his body as he wished. He grew out several more arms and slithered all over the ceiling. The white ceiling started to surface with red handprints. The meat spikesunched themselves at Han Fei; tentacles whipped towards Han Fei¡¯s neck as well. Han Fei was already very fast but he was not faster than the monster. He barely avoided the meat spikes and tentacles. Han Fei hadn¡¯t even crawled up from the ground when the man¡¯s head suddenly turned 180 degrees and his neck elongated. The head shot at the back of Han Fei¡¯s heart like a bullet. The Death Curse tore open the man¡¯s mouth and his teeth sharpened into jaws. The creature was too close for Han Fei to avoid the attack. In his desperation, Han Fei took out the can of wishes he obtained at Yi Ming Private Academy. The broken tongue shot into the can. The paper notes with the student wishes fell out from the can. The wishes all disappeared as they were reced by the word, Death. The can which helped Han Fei block the attack instantly cracked. A harrowing scream echoed inside the can as well. The ghost hidden inside the can was already injured. It was plotting revenge on Han Fei after it recovered, it didn¡¯t expect to be wounded again so soon. The can trapped the broken tongue. The man in red couldn¡¯t shatter the can so easily but then again his target was never Han Fei to begin with. Every Soul Chaser had their own prey and the man in red was tasked to bring Lai Sheng away that night! The attacks fulfilled their purpose which was to force Han Fei back. The man in red crawled rapidly on the ceiling towards the boy! It moved so fast that even though Han Fei already charged as fast as he did towards the door, he was still toote. The ws covered in Death Curse were already above the boy¡¯s head! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± As he shouted, Han Fei tossed out Rest in Peace. The de dimmed after it left Han Fei¡¯s grasp but before the light fully faded, the de pierced into the man¡¯s palm and pinned it into the wall. The Death Curse on the man¡¯s face boiled. The pain enraged him and it yanked off the pinned arm. He raised his other arm. Death Curse curled around his fingers. The boy was shocked into ce. No matter how mature a boy was, he would be frightened when he saw something like this. The sharp nail came at the boy. Just as the w was about to pierce into the boy¡¯s eye, the man in red suddenly crawled backwards. The boy who had his eyes closed didn¡¯t feel the pain, so he opened his eyes again. The scene that he saw would stay with him forever. Han Fei was pulling on a red chain stuck with animal fur. The chain was tightly wound around the man in red¡¯s neck. Han Fei was yanking on the chain as hard as he could. A living human was stopping the Soul Chaser with pure force! ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Go and hide!¡± Even after giving everything he had, Han Fei¡¯s strength was lesser than the man in red. The fact that he struggled until this stage was already a miracle. A spike grew from the man¡¯s back and pierced through Han Fei¡¯s arm. Another limb extended out from the man¡¯s monster. It grabbed Han Fei and threw him against the bedroom door. Han Fei¡¯s arm was heavily injured, but he still tried his best to stand up. He used his arm to reach towards Rest in Peace. Voices of humanity came from the hilt as if responding to Han Fei¡¯s summon. The dim de shimmered again but Han Fei was too far away from the man in red. The ws reached towards Lai Sheng¡¯s head again. Just as the fingers were about to touch Lai Sheng, the bedroom door suddenly opened and an arm simrly covered in Death Curse reached out to grab the man in red by his wrists! The hand pinched and the man¡¯s wrist was shattered. As the man screamed, an extremely oppressive presence floated out from the bedroom. Turning back to look, Lai Sheng realized there was arge figure standing behind him. His entire body was written with the Death Curse. He too was dressed in red. At that moment, only one of his eyes was sentient. Staring at the monster that just walked out from the bedroom, Lai Sheng¡¯s focus eventuallynded on that one eye. Then the word basically tumbled out from his mouth. ¡°Daddy!¡± Chapter 366 Chapter 366 366 Passing the Torch The door that Lai Sheng couldn¡¯t open finally did when the boy was in mortal danger. It was his father who walked out the door. Technically it was Lai Sheng¡¯s father who hadpletely transformed into a monster. The man didn¡¯t want Lai Sheng to see him like this so he had been hiding. It was not until the ws almost reached his son that he put down his reservation. Even if he might be feared by his son, he had to do something. The single eye colored with pain. He knew how helpless he was, he couldn¡¯t even leave behind a wonderful impression for his son. But to his surprise, Lai Shang managed to recognize him immediately despite his current appearance. The boy showed no fear, no matter how much his father had changed, he was still his father. His mouth was sewn together by the Death Curse. The man tried to speak but he only made the Death Curse on his face spread further. There was like an invisible wall between the father and son. Both parties tried their best to shatter the wall, but it was fruitless. ¡°You¡¯re really home, mommy wasn¡¯t lying! She said if I don¡¯t go to sleep, I won¡¯t be able to see you¡­¡± The boy imed as his eyes reddened. Only before his father could he put down his guard. In that moment, all the suppressed fear exploded and the boy cried. For a boy, the cryptic world was too scary. Lai Sheng wanted to get closer to his father but the father who had already morphed into a monster didn¡¯t dare to let Lai Sheng touch him. His Death Curse rushed out from the bedroom like a shadow, a ck mist billowed around him. The man in red didn¡¯t expect there was another Soul Chaser hiding inside the bedroom but even more surprising was the fact that this Soul Chaser appeared to have abandoned his job of chasing after souls, but instead showed up here to stop him from doing his job. The pupils with ck characters turned with confusion, and then a fist covered in Death Cursended heavily on his face! The head caved in. Blood mixed with the Death Curse and sunk into the skull. Lai Sheng¡¯s father was like a thick tree, his roots had spread through Room 4064, his small movement could shift the shadow inside the room. The lights flickered. When the lights went off, the man already appeared behind the man in red. His hand reached for the man¡¯s head, lifted him up and then mmed the head heavily on the ground. Picking up the man by his wrist, the father twisted the man¡¯s elbows and then dragged the defenseless Soul Chaser out of the room. The father had decided to kill. The Death Curse around his body pierced into his skin, this appeared to be a warning for the Soul Chasers when they strayed from their job. Pain and torment didn¡¯t change the man at all. Death Curse poured out of his one eye while his other eye reflected the image of Lai Sheng. The boy stood where he was. He had no idea that he was his father¡¯s only hope in the cryptic world. The front door closed and the sound of mming and tearing came from the corridor. It sounded like a gunny sack filled with treasures was being slowly torn apart. Several minutester, when the dirge reappeared on the 6th floor, the father returned to Room 4064. Anger, hatred and Death Curse, they circted around the monster but his left eye was a pool of gentleness. His mouth was zipped and his ears were stuffed with Death Curse. He couldn¡¯tmunicate with his son, he couldn¡¯t even hear his son clearly but he could sense what Lai Sheng was feeling at that moment. Blood leaked out from his lips, the man tried his best to open his mouth. The ck threads made from the Death Curse were torn apart. The father tried to call his son¡¯s name but he couldn¡¯t even do that. The lights inside the room dimmed. The father¡¯s power appeared to be rted to shadow, wherever he was, the light would be consumed. The father and son met at the Ziggurat. The ghost who did the soul summoning finally met the son he couldn¡¯t forget. Lai Sheng reached out towards the man. Seeing how desperate Lai Sheng was, even Han Fei wanted to give him a hug, much less his father. The man¡¯s arms slowly lifted but as Lai Sheng was about to touch him, he put his arms down and took a step back. He didn¡¯t want his child to see him in this ugly state. If possible, he wished for his son to remember him for who he was and not what he was now. ¡°Aiz.¡± The bedroom door slowly opened. A woman covered inyers appeared at the door. She looked at the father and son in the living room and her eyes filled with sadness and gentleness, ¡°Lai Sheng, you mustn¡¯t get too close to your father.¡± However, the boy didn¡¯t listen to his mother, he insisted on moving forward. ¡°Lai Sheng! Stop!¡± The woman¡¯s voice became sterner but she too didn¡¯t dare toe close to Lai Sheng. Seeing the woman¡¯s arms which were hidden inside her sleeves, Han Fei appeared to understand something. He walked to Lai Sheng¡¯s side and gently stopped Lai Sheng. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you tell the child the truth, even if tonight might just end up being a dream for him.¡± Lai Sheng struggled in Han Fei¡¯s grasp. Before his parents, he finally acted like a normal child. The woman inside the bedroom and the man who had turned into a monster looked at Han Fei. They stared at him for a long time before the mother said, ¡°I know where your lost soul is hiding. I can hand him to you but I hope you can do us a favor.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± ¡°Bring Lai Sheng away from here.¡± Lai Sheng¡¯s young face filled with disbelief when he heard that. How could his beloved mother say something like that?! The small boy froze in the living room. Lai Sheng wiped away the tears on his face. His in helplessness was pitiable. ¡°Lai Sheng, mommy has been lying to you.¡± She addressed the tearful Lai Sheng and her face was set in pain, ¡°Your daddy left your world a long time ago. I thought I could take care of you alone and give you double the love, to make you the happiest child in the world. That is where your memory stops. You forgot about what happenedter. I fell ill. You leaned against my bedside and apanied me but in the end, I left.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°As your parents, we couldn¡¯t let you go and that memory of ours was taken advantage of by someone nefarious. It is why you are here. All the soul-summoning rituals are meant for you.¡± The woman said as she pulled up her sleeves. Death Curse crawled on her arms like vines. ¡°We were told that as long as we were willing to transform into monsters, we would be reunited with you. But when you were really here, we realized the truth. The thing¡¯s target was you all along.¡± ¡°Was the thing that took advantage of you the manager here? What kind of person is this that he¡¯d target even a child?¡± Han Fei hoped to get the help from his couple so he was alreadyying the foundation for that. ¡°It is not a human, not even an animal. It is the real devil, representing pure evil.¡± The woman was slowly changing into a monster but she was not worried about herself, all she cared about was Lai Sheng, ¡°Our deaths were not an ident. All the coincidences were its way to kill us, and it did all that to draw Lai Sheng into the Ziggurat.¡± ¡°You still did the ritual knowing that it would harm Lai Sheng?¡± Han Fei probed. The woman smiled sadly, ¡°The child¡¯s father has been turned into a monster and my memory has been touched. I once thought this ce was real life and we were still alive. It was not until the ritual seeded and I personally summoned my child to this dirty and scary world that the memory which was tempered with was returned to normal.¡± Her knuckles were white. ¡°It did it on purpose, it wanted me to know without suspicion that I was the person who murdered my own son.¡± Leaning against the door, the woman lost all energy. Just the thought of what she had done drained her. She had personally killed the son she cherished and missed the most. That was going to be hersting torment. ¡°The manager here hates everything good about humanity, it likes to torment people to prove the fragility of humanity. But this also exposes its weakness because it has never tasted any love and care from others.¡± Han Fei knew the things Butterfly had done. Since it didn¡¯t believe in the good of humanity, it would show the ugliness of humanity to others as well. Misery lovespany. When Han Fei conversed with the woman, the boy struggled endlessly. Finally their whole family had reunited, he couldn¡¯t understand why everyone was so sad. Seeing the Death Curse appear on his mother¡¯s face, Lai Sheng was desperate. He pleaded for Han Fei to let go and begged his parents to not leave, but no one was there to answer his begging and pleas. ¡°Why are you doing this? Didn¡¯t you say adults won¡¯t lie to children? I am not afraid even if you have turned into monsters, I am not afraid of turning into a monster too as long as we can stay together.¡± Even if this was a nightmare, as long as his family could be together then he would be willing to keep on living in this nightmare. The soul who was summoned would forget that they were souls. They would live in the bubble of their memory and habit. ¡°Lai Sheng, mommy and daddy can¡¯t hug you anymore but we will always be with you. We¡¯ll be the wind, the rain, the bird in the sky and the squirrels on the trees. We will always be there for you.¡± ¡°You lie, you are lying to me again!¡± ¡°There are only 3 hours left until 4.44 am. Lai Sheng, you should go. We are already very lucky to be able to see you on thisst day.¡± The woman didn¡¯t waste any more time, she signaled for Han Fei to let go. The moment Han Fei did, the boy charged towards his mother. He ran very fast like if he was any slower, his mother would dissolve into bubbles and disappear. The small boy charged at his mother but he couldn¡¯t close the distance between them. When the boy passed the mirror beside the sofa, the silent father took out the colored photograph from his death portrait. He looked at his ownughing son and then shredded the photograph. The pieces of photography fluttered to the ground and shadow surged out from the mirrors in the living room. Then the entire Room 4064 changed. Mold and dust covered all the furniture. The ceiling cracked bit by bit. Yin energy coalesced. Paper money appeared on the ground. There were white candles everywhere. This was what Room 4064 was supposed to look like. The shadow covered the room and then surged towards Lai Sheng. As the candles were blown off one after another, Lai Sheng¡¯s consciousness wavered as well. After the shadow retreated, a boy was lying on the sofa. He was enveloped in a soft shell of Yin energy, softly asleep. ¡°There¡¯s no more time, you have to bring him and go.¡± Death Curse appeared on the woman¡¯s neck but she didn¡¯t care, her eyes lingered on the child. ¡°If you can¡¯t leave before 4.44 am tonight, then you¡¯ll be trapped here forever.¡± Before he lost his soul, Han Fei couldn¡¯t see the Soul Chasers. However, both Lai Sheng and him saw the couple clearly, so it meant that Lai Sheng was in the same living undead state as he was. They were both halfway into the coffin. ¡°Will the manager¡¯s soul return at 4.44 am?¡± Han Fei knew the significance of timing, perhaps he might see the real Butterfly tonight. ¡°Yes, so you have to figure out a way to leave before it returns. After it returns, all of our eyes will be its eyes, our ears will be its ears. Our love for Lai Sheng will be the de that kills him.¡± The woman¡¯s face was darkening. ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to have Lai Sheng leave before this because he would die without our protection. It made use of that to keep our family together. But we are lucky to have run into you. I will return your soul to you and hopefully you¡¯ll keep up your end of the bargain and bring Lai Sheng back to his real home. ¡°I like what you said, it is time for me to hand over the torch of life to Lai Sheng. Leaving him will be ourst love for him.¡± After she said that, she walked to the sofa. Her face was now dominated by the Death Curse. She leaned down to kiss the boy on his cheek. ¡°Mommy and daddy didn¡¯t lie to you, we really do love you.¡± Death Curse crawled over her lips. The woman stopped resisting. The Death Curse went fully out of control and obscured her face. The blood leaked out from her skin and dyed her clothes red. She used herst shred of rationality to say, ¡°Your soul with your childhood memory ran into Lai Sheng¡¯s consciousness. We were unable to stop it. Actually the Lai Sheng earlier was not fully Lai Sheng, he has a part of your personality.¡± ¡°My soul has gotten into Lai Sheng¡¯s consciousness?¡± This was something Han Fei didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Your missing souls contain the memories from your past. They should have been sucked into different people¡¯s memories. I have no idea whether this is something the manager nned or it is something unique to your soul.¡± The woman¡¯s voice came intermittently, her body was slowly evolving into the Soul Chaser. ¡°To locate your souls, you need to find living humanspatible with them and bring them away from this ce.¡± The woman¡¯s head slowly fell. The blood capiries on her skin bulged. When she lifted her head again, her pretty face was already gone. Before Han Fei could speak, the woman already lost her mind. Her sharp nails pierced towards Han Fei¡¯s heart. Just as Han Fei was about to be impaled, the shadow in the room protected him. The father with just one sentient eye blocked before Han Fei. He moved to hug his wife who had joined the ranks of Soul Chaser silently. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 367 The Comedy Actor Death Curse swallowed the young couple. The man used the shadow inside the room to shield his wife. He didn¡¯t get close to Lai Sheng but merely looked at the sleeping boy from afar. The single eye was heavy with regret but he had no other choice. The father in the red clothes slowly bowed at Han Fei. When Han Fei picked up Lai Sheng from the sofa, the father¡¯s single eye shed with appreciation. The men didn¡¯t say much as one picked up his wife and dragged all the shadow inside the room towards the mirror while the other picked up Lai Sheng and headed out the room. The separation came earlier than expected. As the front door closed, Han Fei could feel the boy in his embrace tremble. He lowered his head and realized the boy¡¯s face was wet with tears. Perhaps he had dreamt of the separation or he had not fully fallen asleep. ¡°I will bring you back to real life and I will also save your parents so you¡¯ll have the chance to reunite again. Of course, the premise is that I can be the new manager of this ce.¡± Tears slid down the boy¡¯s face. His small fists tightened. The door to Room 4064 closed. Han Fei didn¡¯t stay for long. He had to find all of his lost souls before 4.44 am. ¡®I remember all 3 of my souls have escaped upstairs, I¡¯ll have to start the search on the 7th floor.¡¯ There were many rooms at Ziggurat, searching through every single one of them on the Night of Resurrection was no different frommitting suicide. ¡®Or should I go to Room 4144 first? Since the Butterfly is still not here, I should have Zhuang Ren meet his family. After I get his family to help me, I¡¯ll use Resurrection to send Zhuang Ren back.¡¯ Spirit Farer was Han Fei¡¯s trump card and Resurrection was his biggest secret, it was these 2 talents that made it possible to summon Zhuang Ren to the cryptic world. Han Fei meant to hit 2 birds with one stone, it would satisfy Zhuang Ren¡¯s lifelong dream and he would get necessary aid at Ziggurat. However, when he really thought about it, Han Fei hesitated. With Butterfly¡¯s cunning nature, it would have done something to Room 4144. Perhaps Zhuang Ren¡¯s family had already been turned into monsters. After seeing the tragedy with Lai Sheng¡¯s mother, Han Fei had the feeling the moment Zhuang Ren saw his family, it would be the moment his family turned into monsters. Every tenant at the Ziggurat had a Death Curse nted on them. Before finding out about the Death Curse on Zhuang Ren¡¯s family, Han Fei decided not to take things too rashly. Walking through the safety door, Han Fei left the 6th floor. As he stepped on the stairs to the 7th floor, the boy¡¯s eyelids flickered like he was waking up. Seeing this, Han Fei started to understand Lai Sheng¡¯s father¡¯s silent love. With the father¡¯s power, he could have put Lai Sheng fully to sleep but he didn¡¯t. He trusted his child so he only put a temporary spell on Lai Sheng so he could hear or feel everything around him. He didn¡¯t want his son to run away from the truth forever and wallow in sadness. He hoped that his son could learn to ovee the pain, or at least face it. ¡°Actually I quite envy you. Your mother is so gentle and has nned everything. Even though your father isn¡¯t much of a talker, he is silently protecting you.¡± Lai Sheng¡¯s father didn¡¯t follow after them but Han Fei had a feeling that if they ran into mortal danger, the father would appear. Perhaps he was in the shadows watching over them at this moment. ¡°My childhood is happy too, I think¡­¡± Han Fei scanned the ashes of paper money on the ground as he entered the 7th floor. If a soul had been called into one of the rooms, then their footprints would be left among the ashes. The dirge was like a constant threat. If Han Fei stayed at a spot for too long, it would head his way. To prevent himself from being ambushed by the paper doll procession, Han Fei moved very quickly. He nced around cursorily. If none of the rooms had footprints, then he would figure out another way. 7th floor, 8th floor¡­ When Han Fei came to the 9th floor, he noticed this floor was different from the others. Since he was too busy running for his life earlier, he didn¡¯t have the time to observe the corridor. Even though each family also had the red couplets, firepots and paper money, the corridor was extremely clean. The burnt ashes were inside the firepot, and the floor was spotless. It was like someone cleaned this ce daily. ¡®I doubt Ziggurat has a cleaner, but it would have a group of people who are professional at hiding traces of gore.¡¯ Other than these, Han Fei spotted many hand-painted drawings on the wall. There were green trees, sun, ying children and smiling adults. There were also slogans to stop theft and fire prevention. These were a stark contrast to the eerie atmosphere of Ziggurat. Even for Han Fei, he¡¯d feel morefortable if the drawings were all painted red. ¡®Vandalizing the Ziggurat¡¯s walls with drawings? Who would be so daring?¡¯ The dirge sounded in Han Fei¡¯s ears again. This time it came from downstairs. He didn¡¯t hesitate and moved immediately. When Han Fei passed by room 4094, he noticed there was no firepot before this room. It looked perfectly normal. That was why it was so abnormal. Every tenant was in the middle of the ritual so why not this tenant? The dirge was getting louder, the paper doll procession was heading upstairs. Han Fei decided to take a gamble and knocked on the door of Room 4094. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± He knocked a few more times. On the 8th time, the door suddenly opened. A young man in pajamas opened the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± The young man was about Han Fei¡¯s height and size. He was quite handsome but his hair needed some cutting. He had heavy dark circles and his pajamas were not even buttoned up fully. Han Fei scrutinized the man before him, trying to find something strange about him like ack of shadow, a knife hidden in his pocket, blood stains on his clothes. However, Han Fei realized with a shock that this person really did appear to be a normal person. ¡°You look familiar, are you one of my neighbours? Why are you carrying a child in the middle of the night, is he sick? I get it now, you¡¯re here to borrow my car, isn¡¯t it? The boy needs to go to the hospital?¡± Before Han Fei said anything, the man already provided the exnation for himself. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go change now!¡± The young man didn¡¯t even close the door as he turned to run into the living room to grab a jacket, shouldered it on and prepared to leave. ¡°The boy is not sick but I have something to discuss with you.¡± The dirge wasing closer. Han Fei carried Lai Sheng and entered the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Han Fei had a sense of familiarity with the young man, it was like their souls were attracting each other. When the young man recovered, Han Fei was already inside his room and he even closed the door for him. If a strange man barged into one¡¯s room with a child at midnight, it was something worth worrying about, but perhaps it was Han Fei looked too harmless or Lai Sheng looked too pitiable, the young man in Room 4094 didn¡¯t chase them away but showed concern for them. The young man was so kind that Han Fei was unsettled by it. Han Fei was prepared to face all kinds of strange monsters at Ziggurat but he was not prepared for apletely ¡®normal¡¯ person. In real life, this young man would definitely be seen as a Good Samaritan but Good Samaritans wouldn¡¯tst long at Ziggurat. Kindness often could be a beautiful shell to hide a rotting heart. Han Fei shielded Lai Sheng and carefully watched the young man and his room. Theyout of Room 4094 was different from Room 4064. The living room wasrge and it had a big television. Under the screen was a ck cab, where a collection of movie literature and cds was stored. The wall facing the tv had posters of manyedy movies. Under the posters was arge sofa. Currently a nket and remote control were ced on it. The young man probably fell asleep watching the movie. ¡°You seem to like watchingedy movies?¡± Suddenly it hit Han Fei. ¡®Wasn¡¯t this exactly how I dreamed my life would be when I was just starting out in the acting business?¡¯ Arge television to y his own movies, a soft sofa to nt himself in and arge living room for him to exercise. So many things had happened since then that Han Fei had already forgotten about this former dream of his. ¡°I don¡¯t like movies.¡± To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the young man shook his head. ¡°Then why are there so manyedy posters on your wall?¡± Han Fei never heard these movies before but the style of the posters showed that they were alledies. The young man ruffled his messy hair shyly. ¡°Actually I¡¯m aedy actor, these are my works.¡± The young man was extremely shy, especially after he mentioned his career. Like he was afraid that he was unable to live up to his on screen persona. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± The young man didn¡¯t have many guests. He tossed the nket and some clothes to the side. When the nket was moved, several bottles of medicine hidden underneath it rolled to the ground, there were sleeping pills, anti-depressants and so on. The flustered young man picked up the bottles and apologized profusely. He hauled up all the bottles and moved them to the bedroom. ¡°How is your child faring?¡± The young man awkwardly tried to change the subject. Rummaging sound came from the bedroom like he was looking for something. When the young man was cleaning up the bedroom, Han Fei saw the screen of the phone the young man left on the coffee table light up. The screen wasn¡¯t locked, he was probably using it earlier. With curiosity, Han Fei leaned towards the screen. The search column had this written on it¡ªhow to leave this world painless¡­ The question was not finished as the therapy intervention and emergency number appeared below the search column. Following the number was the statement¡ªHoney, you are not alone, because we will always be with you. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 368 Firefly Han Fei found himself unable to move his eyes away from the phone screen. He couldn¡¯t understand why thisedy actor would search for things like that. From his perspective, the man already possessed everything Han Fei once wanted, to be a goodedy actor, have many famous works, live in a big house and have a luxurious life. The man in Room 4094 was Han Fei¡¯s former ideal self, but when Han Fei met the person, he realized the man was not only not happy, he was extremely unhappy. ¡®Why is that?¡¯ After their brief interaction, Han Fei could see that theedy actor was a kind and gentle person. When Han Fei approached him in the middle of the night with a child, the man didn¡¯t react with caution and alertness but instead assumed the child was sick and needed help. ¡®He shouldn¡¯t end up like this, a man like him shouldn¡¯t end up like this!¡¯ Han Fei saw himself in theedy actor. He repeated this statement, perhaps convincing himself. The phone suddenly vibrated, and a new message came in. Han Fei touched the screen subconsciously, it was a private message. Meat Hodgepodge, ¡°Can you contact Yan Zu? I¡¯ve sent him many messages and made many calls, but there is no reply.¡± Meat Hodgepodge, ¡°He has deleted everything on his profile page. I clicked into it and it was empty.¡± Meat Hodgepodge, ¡°Are you there? Firefly? You¡¯ve been showing up less and lesstely too, please don¡¯t scare me!¡± The person called Meat Hodgepodge sent many messages. Theedy actor who was busy inside the bedroom quickly rushed over when he heard the endless vibration of his phone. He picked up the phone and scanned through the messages. Then he called a number but it was not picked up. He called several times and the call didn¡¯t go through, it was like his calls had gone into a dark hole. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up your phone? Haven¡¯t we already made the promise?¡± The calmness on the young man¡¯s facepletely disappeared. Han Fei had no idea what was the rtionship between the young man and the person he was calling but he could feel the anxiety from the young man. The young man opened a group chat and private-messaged many people. He got their replies one by one. As he read through the replies, he stood in the living room. He was unmoving, his eyes glued to the screen. After a long time, when Han Fei came over to look at the phone, the young man finally reacted. The young man forced a habitual smile. He didn¡¯t hide the content on his phone, instead he said with forced levity, ¡°A friend of mine has left.¡± ¡°Left?¡± The young man turned to look at the night sky out the window, ¡°He has returned to the sky.¡± Those two sentences appeared to exhaust the young man. He slumped to the sofa like a broken doll. He picked up the nket as if looking for his pills, forgetting that he had already moved them to his bedroom. The ck phone vibrated again. The messages kepting in. The young man checked them before Han Fei. The young man was different from before, he answered the replies seriously. Then he clicked on a group chat called Happiness Neighbourhood. He looked at one of the profiles which was forever greyed out. He wanted to say something but he didn¡¯t know what. Meat Hodgepodge, ¡°@everyone, it has been confirmed that the youngest of our group left 3 hours ago. His ount data will be handed over to Firefly as per our custom.¡± Laughing all Day, ¡°Yan Zu is gone? Are you sure? You¡¯ve gone to the hospital to check? He is the most optimistic among us. Even the doctor said that he was recovering well! We have already made a date to go online and beat up some foreigners!¡± Fish and Water, ¡°2 days ago, the kid showed me his homework. He said he was preparing to go back to school. How can this happen?¡± Reading the messages, the young man finally keyed in a few words. Firefly, ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯ve contacted his stepfather. Unfortunately, until the end, I was unable to persuade him to mend the bridge with his stepfather, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Meat Hodgepodge, ¡°Why are you apologizing? You don¡¯t owe anyone an apology!¡± Fish and Water, ¡°This is hard on all of us but do not let the emotions beat you. Everyone, please remember to take your medication on time. If Yan Zu¡¯s stepfather is not willing to take over his ount, then we will follow the set rules and leave it with Firefly.¡± Laughing all Day, ¡°Firefly, thank you.¡± An ount detail and password were sent to the young man¡¯s phone. He looked at the ount for a long time before he opened hisputer and used the kid¡¯s ount profile to log into a virtual game on a social tform. This was a management style game. The kid¡¯s avatar was tall, muscr and handsome. His IGN was Xin Lu Yan Zu, but in real life, the kid was small and thin, he was often bullied and ndered. He was not good at interacting with people. His farm was left unattended for a long time already, hest logged in half a year ago. The game was tied to the social tform so it was bound to a person¡¯s social ount. It recorded the person¡¯s history on the inte. The game had a memory theatre, book of joy, negative emotions management centre and so on. The young man controlled Yan Zu¡¯s avatar and walked into the house. The only thing purchased using real money in the small house was arge and rare photo frame. A group picture was ced inside the frame. There were more than 10 people and everyone was in their avatars but part of the avatars had been greyed out. Looking at the group picture, the young man lowered his head slowly before finally moving his eyes away. Walking to the young man¡¯s side, Han Fei patted the man on his back. The man kept his head lowered and his hands pressed against the table. He suppressed the choking in his voice and said in a voice as steady as possible, ¡°I knew this kid from an Iyashikei game. The people in that Happiness Neighbourhood are all people with illness, we have gathered together due to certain reasons. We are each other¡¯s support group but as time passes on, more and more profiles be greyed out.¡± ¡°Did you set up the group yourself?¡± ¡°It was an old man who gave it to me, I am the group¡¯s only manager now.¡± The young man was a good actor so emotional control was basic for him. When he lifted his face again, most of the pain was gone. He tried to present himself as optimistically as possible no matter how wounded he was feeling. From a locked drawer, he took out a diary. The young man flipped through it slowly, every page recorded a different ount detail and password. He turned through them slowly, like each page was extremely heavy. When he reached a nk page, the man carefully jotted down the kid¡¯s ount details and password. He triple-checked the details. After ensuring there was no mistake, he ced the diary back into the drawer. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the kid will leave before us.¡± The young man stared dumbly at the boy¡¯s avatar. The boy¡¯s virtual ount, all of his memories were left in cyberspace, these were all that remained of a living person. ¡°He was the most optimistic and happy person in the group, he encouraged everyone daily and kept us updated on his daily improvement¡­¡± ¡°But no matter how good one is at acting out optimism, one will never find true happiness.¡± Han Fei had no idea why he said that, he couldn¡¯t even tell whom it was meant for. Perhaps it was for the dead boy, the youngedy actor or even himself. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 369 A Talk No matter how good one¡¯s acting was, there was someone whom he could never fool and that was himself. After one got used to y-acting at happiness, the optimism would be like a set of clothes, only by putting it on that one would have the courage to leave the house. The young man was surprised by what Han Fei said, it resonated deeply with him. As a rather famousedy actor, he had to act happy always before the public but no one knew that while he had managed to make everyoneugh, he was unable to make himself smile. ¡°Have you seen the messages inside my phone?¡± Han Fei knew what the man was talking about so he nodded. Noting the admittance by Han Fei, the young man sighed in relief. It was as if he could finally shed the disguise. It was getting too tiring for him too. ¡°Aedy actor who brings the world happiness thinks about ending himself every night, it is quite ironic.¡± The young man looked at the few medicine bottles that were left on the coffee table. He didn¡¯t want to hide anything before Han Fei anymore. It was a strange feeling. It felt as if this stranger had a simr experience as he did and they were kindred spirits. Neither of the men said anything until the dirge sounded outside the room. The chilly wind blew into the room through the half open window. The young man shivered but he didn¡¯t move to close the window. Instead he looked out at the night sky as if the boy was there winking at him. ¡°I have a question, I hope you don¡¯t mind me asking.¡± Han Fei looked at theedy actor who was way too simr to him. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°You have already gained everything you ever dreamt of and fulfilled all of your dreams so why can¡¯t you smile?¡± Han Fei was really curious. Theedy actor in Room 4064 was like another version of himself, the version who had not encountered Perfect Life and had seeded in life based on hard work. ¡°I lost my smile when I was young so I believe smiles are the most important thing in the world. It was why I wanted to make the world smile, seeing their smiling faces, perhaps I too can regain my lost smile, or at least that was what I thought at the start.¡± The young man adjusted his emotions. ¡°But that was unfortunately not the case. I was an extra for a very long time. I have no outstanding appearance or hefty connections so to shine among the manypetitions, I have to work harder. I tried many jokes andedies but people refused tough, it was like they could see through me and know that I am a boring person inside.¡± ¡°Then how did you catch your big break?¡± ¡°It was aplete ident when I was in a y. The prop team made some mistakes and built the stage smaller than it was written on the script. No one told me about the change and I acted ording to the script. I was moving backwards and before I knew it, I slipped off the edge. The stage was 7 metres off the ground but thankfully I was wearing a safety harness so the injury wasn¡¯t serious. However, the audience found it quite dramatic that a serious actor suddenly disappeared from the stage. I was strung in the air like a tortoise and that was the first time someoneughed watching my performance.¡± Looking at the movie posters on the wall, the smile on the young man¡¯s face froze. ¡°I knew the audience didn¡¯t mean any malice at the time, so I thought it was not bad being a weeping clown. That was what I told myself, but it only got me even more anxious. Every night I stayed upte thinking about new ways to make peopleugh. Gradually it affected my sleep. It was like someone had flipped a switch in my mind. Starting from that night, the world was shrouded in a grey mist.¡± The young man was used to maintaining a smile before another person. His facial muscles had remembered that feeling so even if he was not happy, he was smiling. ¡°Perhaps you should consider bing a horror actor.¡± Han Fei suggested sincerely but the young man shook his head. In a way, he was as stubborn as Han Fei. ¡°I didn¡¯t be aedy actor because I like to act. It is because I like to see people smile that I train so hard to be aedy actor.¡± While they conversed, the young man¡¯s phone kept vibrating. The members from the Happiness Neighbourhood group didn¡¯t chat in the group, they didn¡¯t want the chat group to be leaden with negative emotions. Instead they pm-ed the young man to ask about him. The light from the screen lit up the young man¡¯s face as he patiently replied to the people one by one. Han Fei stood beside the young man and observed him. It felt like he was looking into a mirror. With the guidance from the previous manager, Han Fei became the building manager for Happiness Neighbourhood Building 1. Even though his life was constantly at risk, he tried his best to save the tenants at Happiness Neighbourhood. The cryptic world was forever engulfed in darkness. In the endless darkness, Han Fei was like a barely noticeable firefly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are too many things to deal with today.¡± The young man apologized to Han Fei before he returned to his phone. Perhaps people would think that he was doing something that was totally meaningless. But at the same time, it was because there were people who were insistent on doing these meaningless things that those who were close to choosing to leave the world would have second thoughts. This was not an issue of right or wrong. They merely understood something that most could not because they had been touched by the same problem. Certain people, you were meeting them for thest time, you merely didn¡¯t realize that. The young man used 20 minutes to reply to all the messages. He was sincere with everyone inside the group. He didn¡¯t show any sign of impatience, it was like the words that he saved in real life, he poured all of them into the chats with the people in the group. ¡°The members of the Happiness Neighbourhood chat group are mostly patients. They are hiding in this corner of the world and lean on each other for warmth to survive the chill in their hearts. The only thing I can do for them is to help them secure this little piece of the world.¡± ¡°Is that the reason you used to convince yourself to keep on living?¡± Han Fei¡¯s words were not gentle. Actually this was the first time he used this tone to talk to a ¡®ghost¡¯ inside the cryptic world. ¡°The reason to keep on living?¡± The young man shook his head. ¡°I am not afraid of death and I do not need a reason to keep on living.¡± ¡°Death is not scary, the scary thing is not living. The saddest thing in the world is seeing someone already preparing to die before he even has the chance to really live. Opportunities in life do note that often, once you miss them, they will never return. You won¡¯t even have the time to feel regret.¡± Han Fei looked at the man. He was persuading theedy actor but it also felt like he was conversing with himself from the past. He never had a chance like this before, a chance for him to face his own soul, the chance to have a heart-to-heart with his own self. With regards to whether Perfect Life was really an Iyashikei game, Han Fei thought he had already decided on an answer but now his mind started to change again. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 370 Ziggurat¡¯s Tenancy Right and Tenant Support Group (2in1) ¡°When you¡¯re still alive, why think about death?¡± A horror movie actor stood face to face with aedy actor and saw themselves in each other¡¯s eyes. Their futures were drastically different but the path they had chosen was so eerily simr. One became the manager in the cryptic world as a living person; the other became the pir for patients with a sickened body and mind. Both of them stood in their version of darkness and became a fleck of light in their night sky. ¡°I will keep on living.¡± The young man said with a smile on his face. ¡°I am a very good actor if I do say so myself, you¡¯re the first person to know my secret.¡± He controlled the avatar left behind by Yan Zu and looked through the messages and pictures which remained of the boy. These were all evidence of his former presence. ¡°You must have many simr ounts. Don¡¯t you ever feel tired guarding over them? One day, you might copse.¡± Han Fei pulled over a chair and sat down beside the young man. He could sense the bad state the young man was in. The man had no channel to vent the pain in his heart so whenever there was a new source of pain, he would suppress it deeper into his heart. ¡°That is the positive part about my illness. I won¡¯t be able to feel any emotions that normal people would. Things like happiness and despair are the same to me. My heart is like an isted city, nothing cane in but nothing can go out either.¡± The young man didn¡¯t lift his head as he continued to scroll through the boy¡¯s life, ¡°I never talked about these thoughts of mine with others but for some reason, I feel open around you, like¡­ you can understand what I¡¯m feeling.¡± ¡°A 52 Hertz Whale meeting another 52 Hertz Whale?¡± Han Fei knew the truth, he was conversing with his own soul. In a way, this was quite a saddening truth. ¡°Yes, even though this is our first meeting, I feel like I have been waiting for you. It¡¯s like the reason I¡¯ve lived for so long is for this day to arrive, for us to meet.¡± The man looked through the boy¡¯s memory. After a long time, he said, ¡°Can you help me with a small favor?¡± ¡°Help you keep your secret?¡± ¡°No.¡± The man¡¯s hollow gaze gathered with light again. ¡°I will try my best to make sure my profile is thest to blink out in the group chat but like you said, if one night I suddenly topple over¡­¡± The young man¡¯s heart was extremely barren, he had created so manyughs and smiles for his audience but he took in all the pain for himself. During the process of conversation with Han Fei, his speech started to be more intermittent and his fingers started to shake like he was very cold. ¡°I hope you can inherit the ount of Firefly from me. Help me preserve the trace of their existence and guide the neers to the group.¡± ¡°Is that what the old man told you when he handed you the managerial position of the group?¡± ¡°Yes, for us, the night is endless. Even if the world disappears, the night will still be there. Compared to the endless night, we are like easily extinguishable fireflies. We can¡¯t rival the night sky and we can¡¯t bring light to anyone. But we can choose the way we would like to live so that we wouldn¡¯t be consumed by the darkness.¡± The correct thing to do, the knowledge of the world, the young man knew everything but understanding and treating the problem were two different issues, theedy actor had already tried the best he could. Compared to the other patients in the group, the young man was lucky to have run into Han Fei on that night, a person who couldpletely empathize with him and even resonated with his soul. After saying all that, the young man moved his gaze away from theputer screen. He looked at Han Fei seriously, waiting for his answer. The ghost in Room 4094 had not appeared. Han Fei didn¡¯t even know if there was a soul-summoning ritual in this room. All he did after entering the room was to converse with his own soul and now he was reaching the turning point of the conversation. Han Fei needed to make his choice and his choice would affect the subsequent choice of the owner of Room 4094. ¡°I can, I will help you record your ount and your past but I hope that day will nevere.¡± After Han Fei gave his promise, the young man¡¯s expression softened. For the man who could never feel any emotions, he had never felt so relieved in his life. ¡°Can you give me your contact number? So that we can contact each other more easily.¡± The young man took out his phone. His ck phone was still pinging with new messages from the chat group. The chat group was the only thing that was meaningful in his life. Han Fei listed out the number that he had used for years. At first, the young man didn¡¯t react that much to it but as he was about to key in thest number, his finger froze over the phone. ¡°This number¡­¡± The young man lifted his head with disbelief and looked at Han Fei with confusion, ¡°How do you know my phone number?¡± The blood from his heart rushed to his brain. The man¡¯s skin paled. The soul who was summoned would live ording to their fixed memory, trapped in their own bubble. When they realized the problem, they would slowly awaken to the fact that they were already dead. ¡°Not only do I know the phone number that you¡¯ve used for 7 years, I also know that you¡¯ve always kept this axiom on your phone¡ªthe best actor is yourself going about life.¡± Han Fei looked at the transformation of the young man. The temperature of Room 4094 also started to drop. ¡°How did you know that? I have not told anyone about that before!¡± ¡°Because you are me. There is no 2nd 52-Hertz Whale in the world, but there are 2 souls who are willing to be fireflies in the dark.¡± Han Fei shed a smile simr to the one on the young man¡¯s face. It was a kind and gentle smile, the smile that could bring people around himfort. But only the two knew that there was a soul that couldn¡¯t smile behind that gentle smile. ¡°I will help you fulfill your final wish and be the new manager and protect all the patients even if my profile is the only one that remains lit inside the chat group.¡± Han Feiid his hands on the young man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your goal is something that I¡¯ve been doing. We have never given up, haven¡¯t we?¡± The temperature from Han Fei¡¯s palms gave the young man some warmth. The shock on his face slowly turned into serenity and eptance. His skin was losing all color. A deep strangtion mark appeared around his neck. The man had no make-up on his face but a scratch mark surfaced at the corner of his eye, giving him the appearance of a weeping clown. As more things entered his mind, the growl of a stranger erupted from the young man¡¯s throat. His rationality was being consumed. Blood vessels bulged on his face. The young man¡¯s appearance was starting to differ from Han Fei as his body started to shrink like he was being sucked dry. Room 4094 morphed alongside the young man. The luxurious furniture was reced by old and simple ones. Cracks appeared on the wall, the ceiling sunk as if it was about to crush the young man and Han Fei standing in the middle of the room. Everything only stopped when the light from the sinking ceiling almost reached the young man¡¯s head. Room 4094 became dpidated. The young man before Han Fei turned muddled, the glow in his eyes was gone. The sound of cracking startled Han Fei. He whipped out his knife and turned around. He only then noticed the door of the bedroom had been pushed open and a student about 10 plus stood at the door. There was a white can ced beside his feet. The can contained white rice and yellowed paper. The yellow talisman had the name Firefly on it. ¡®This student is the owner of Room 4094?¡¯ Han Fei guarded the young man behind him and regarded the student with alertness. The boy¡¯s head slowly lifted. He was hugging a book and a picture frame in his arms. Different from the other soul-summoning ritual, the boy didn¡¯t use a death portrait for his ritual, instead the frame contained the picture of a gaming avatar, it was probably Firefly¡¯s avatar. ¡°It was you who summoned Firefly to this ce? You don¡¯t even know his real name and appearance, why would you do this to him?¡± The soul who was summoned to Ziggurat was mostly living humans. In other words, the person who had the avatar of Firefly was half-dead in the real world. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the ritual on my own.¡± When the boy spoke, several human faces appeared in his mouth. The faces gushed forward like waves. The torrent also caused Han Fei to fall. If they didn¡¯t purposely avoid the young man behind Han Fei, Han Fei would be sent out the window already. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen Firefly, I don¡¯t even know his real name but he is someone very important to me and to us.¡± The student spoke. Han Fei saw the dead bodies in his mouth. They hid inside the darkness of the body, surrounded by shadows. Flesh and skin, they were ayer used by these people to avoid interaction with the outside world. ¡°Us? Are you the users from the Happiness Neighbourhood chat group?¡± Han Fei¡¯s brain spun quickly, ¡°Are you Yan Zu?¡± ¡°The group is not called Happiness Neighbourhood, there was a problem with the ritual. One of your souls has mixed into Firefly¡¯s memory. Two memories mixed together and thus the worldview changed with it.¡± The student¡¯s voice was cold like a dead body but Han Fei was thankful that the boy didn¡¯t show direct hostility. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what happened earlier. Firefly is still doing his best to fulfill his promise. My soul is someone like Firefly, we will protect this precious treasure as best as possible.¡± Han Fei¡¯s soul of kindness and understanding entered Firefly¡¯s consciousness. As Firefly¡¯s own consciousness was about to copse from the pressure of the ritual, it was Han Fei¡¯s soul which saved him. Firefly was ready to ept death but Han Fei who had been in the cryptic world for so long was different. His survival spirit was strong as iron and came as a timely support for Firefly. ¡°If you still care about Firefly, then let me leave with him. Firefly has been searching for death but his experience here might change his perspective on things. He has been guarding the traces of your existence, so I hope you will give him the second chance to approach life.¡± He had to bring Firefly away to save everyone inside the building. ¡°We never wanted to hurt Firefly. We didn¡¯t expect the ritual to work. Each of us has tried summoning him for the past 14 years but it never worked. But today it did. He has held onto the promise for 14 years. And today he has arrived because of you.¡± The boy appeared to misunderstand something. The ritual seeded tonight because of the Butterfly and not Han Fei. ¡°Really?¡± Han Fei said to himself, ¡°He told me something curious earlier, he hoped that I would be the new manager.¡± The term manager had a unique meaning in the cryptic world. When Han Fei said that, the boy¡¯s brows twitched. But interestingly enough, the boy didn¡¯t correct Han Fei and he didn¡¯t continue this conversation. Instead he had Han Fei pick up Firefly¡¯s phone. After the transformation began inside Room 4094, Firefly¡¯s phone changed too. It became old and the broken screen was stuck on the chat group¡¯s page. The name of the chat group was no longer Happiness Neighbourhood but a row of ¡®Death¡¯. ¡°This is the thing Firefly has been protecting. A whole group of us who have already been greyed out¡­¡± The boy lowered his head. Before he could finish, Firefly¡¯s phone vibrated. The boy then saw the name of the chat group had been changed. The row of ¡®Death¡¯ had been edited to¡ªZiggurat¡¯s Tenancy Right and Tenant Support Group. When he saw the change to the name of the group, Han Fei was surprised. He looked shyly at the boy. ¡°I was just giving it a try, I didn¡¯t realize that the manager can edit the name directly.¡± Chapter 371 Chapter 371 371 Fear of Myself [2in1] The group name that hadn¡¯t changed for 14 years was edited just like that, it was not that the new name, Ziggurat¡¯s Tenancy Right and Tenant Support Group was that bad, it simply didn¡¯t fit the overall despairing atmosphere of the group chat. Blood leaked out from the cracked screen. The profiles of the dead typed out bloody red messages. When Han Fei¡¯s finger touched those strange messages, the sound of ghost wailing could be heard in his mind. The pained wailing contained an undercurrent of confusion. The souls who had been drawn into the darkest night opened their eyes and suddenly realized something had changed in the endless night sky of despair. Holding the phone with both hands, Han Fei was flustered. He was only checking the extent of the manager¡¯s power, he did not expect for something like this to happen. ¡°The previous name of the chat group was too depressing, I just feel like we should learn to look forward. Furthermore, it is not our fault that this happened to us. A pair of invisible hands was manipting our lives from the dark. Perhaps by cutting off that pair of hands, we will all find salvation.¡± Han Fei looked at the blood that was about to leak out from the screen and the ghostly profiles in the chat group. He was unsettled. In the cryptic world, a phone was invaluable but the function of this phone couldn¡¯t be used casually. Every time Han Fei touched the phone, he would have to pay a certain price. ¡°Erm¡­ Is it possible to close this chat group?¡± The male student was like a zombie. He opened his mouth wide and the human faces inside his body spoke at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s not possible. The phone is Firefly¡¯s deepest obsession and the connection between us and him. Also there is something we have to tell you. We have noticed that after we move into this building of despair, new tenants would often join in the chat group even though we didn¡¯t invite them. Unlike us, they will not be so caring and cautious around Firefly.¡± The boy in Room 4094 didn¡¯t expect Han Fei could change the chat group¡¯s name either. Before he could add something else, the phone in Han Fei¡¯s palm suddenly vibrated. ¡°Laughing all Day is requesting a video call!¡± Han Fei remembered this name from Firefly¡¯s memory. The person was making a video call probably because they wanted to see and confirm certain things. This was the first time Han Fei had a video call in the cryptic world, he had no experience at all. He freshened up and fixed his appearance because this might be thest recording of him alive. He clicked the ept button. Before he understood what happened, the phone screen was dragged into a live video of a living room. The room was dark and a single chair was ced in the dim living room. A young man was seated facing away from the camera. ¡°Laughing lives in Room 4174, he has this illness where he will alwaysugh no matter his emotions. He could be sad or in pain but he would keep onughing, he won¡¯t stop. Because of this illness, he was always bullied. In one instance of school bullying, his mind broke. He pounced at his bullies like a mad dog. As heughed madly with tears streaming down his face, he grabbed a nearbypass and aimed the pointy end at the bully¡¯s eyes.¡± The student knew about Laughing¡¯s past. ¡°Laughing managed to pull himself back at thest moment. Thepass didn¡¯t puncture the bully¡¯s eye. However, Laughing¡¯s whole demeanor, how he wasughing and crying while doing something this crazy, was recorded by the other students. It was uploaded to the inte. After that, not only his bullies, but also his friends, teachers and strangers on the inte thought Laughing had mental problems. Later, Laughing was expelled after the school authority had a meeting with Laughing¡¯s family. From then on, Laughing rarely left home anymore. His illness became more and more serious. His neighbours would often hearughter filled with pain at midnight. ¡°To not disturb his neighbours, Laughing insted his room with soundproof boards. Hisughter was no longer able to escape. He too was forever trapped inside that room.¡± When the male student told Han Fei about Laughing¡¯s past, the young man who sat alone in the video slowly turned his head around to reveal half of his face. He had a creepy smile. The smile caused the blood capiries to bulge on his face. They were branded on his face like a curse. However, different from the smile was the spirit in his eye, or theck of. His pupil was grey, dim andcking in mirth. It was a quick look, it was less than 1 second but the face twisted by involuntary smile had seared itself into Han Fei¡¯s mind. Any other person would be frightened by that horrifying, smiling face but not Han Fei. ¡°I am not Firefly but I am someone just like him. He has created a warm sanctuary for all of you in real life and I intend to create a real home for you in the cryptic world.¡± Han Fei saw himself as a professional actor. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t even tell whether he was acting or the habit had be his second nature that his calmness had be part of himself. He thought he would be afraid but when he saw the twisted and pained smile on Laughing¡¯s face, the fear in his heart was reced by something else. ¡°The forever greyed out profile pictures have all lit up. How much longer do you n to stay inside your room?¡± After knowing about Laughing¡¯s past, Han Fei was determined to help him. This was not only because he needed aid from the young man but also Han Fei was sincere about helping the individuals inside the chat group. Looking into that eye, Han Fei moved the camera to include Firefly. ¡°He has protected your past so let me help you lead you into your future. Tonight is a vital night and it is the only chance for all of us. I do not need you to ce your full trust in me. I only hope that you will give yourself a chance and give Firefly a chance. ¡°Firefly who is the pir of yourmunity haspleted his promise, he is thest person to leave the group. He has guarded all of you until the very end, until his soul is wounded and his spirit is broken. Are you really going to sit back and watch him sink into darkness?¡± Han Fei gave Laughing some time to think while he manipted the phone. ¡°One of my souls has entered Firefly¡¯s consciousness. One of my habits was retained by Firefly. Whenever I feel defeated and need a booster, I would read the words that I have left for myself on my phone. The advice that my soul left for me was, the best actor in the world is you going about life; but Firefly has left another advice for himself.¡± Han Fei only noticed this when he got the phone and logged into Firefly¡¯s ount. Firefly had a post that was viewable only to himself¡ª¡°I cannot forget about them, their hearts can no longer warm themselves so I have to hold onto them tight. If I let go, their hearts will forever be frozen in ice and sink into the bottomless depth of darkness.¡± Han Fei recited the words written down by Firefly, he didn¡¯t inject too much performance element into it. The purity and sincerity of the words were the power behind it. ¡°Firefly has thought about death many times. For him, death is not difficult, the real difficulty is to keep on living. I know you will be able to identify with that. Resisting the torture of the soul andbat the negative emotions in the mind before finding the courage to keep on living. ¡°Firefly has warmed you and in return, you all have provided him with support. But now you have been used by the manager to pull the man who carried everyone¡¯s spirit into Ziggurat. ¡°Do you know? If you let him die now, it is not a release for him but you would have destroyed everything that he has worked for. If you are really sincere about helping him, then you have to let him go, let him return to the ce where he belongs. Allow him to carry on with all of your hope and anticipation, then he will truly be the existence that proves that hope is real!¡± When Laughing saw Firefly¡¯s profile lit up, he sent the video call invitation immediately. Throughout the process, he said not a single word. Sitting alone before his phone, he was the perfect listener. Laughing couldn¡¯t even remember why he made this call in the first ce, his mind was just echoing with Han Fei¡¯s words. At the Ziggurat, no one was like Han Fei. His face froze with yet another smile but this smile was slightly different from usual. Gradually the smile turned into a guffaw as blood tears leaked out from the man¡¯s eyes. Underneath the maddeningughter, Han Fei believed he heard, ¡°Firefly will not perish in the eternal darkness.¡± After the video call ended, Han Fei had more confidence regarding the n that night. He turned to look at Firefly beside him. He leaned over to help Firefly ease morefortably onto the couch but was surprised to find that Firefly¡¯s expression was no longer as numb as before. He stared at the screen. It was as if after the conversation with Laughing, Firefly¡¯s weak consciousness was triggered and the memory inside him was awakened. Perhaps by chatting with more of Firefly¡¯s chat group friends, Firefly could slowly return to normal. Han Fei instantly put that to the test and realized it was true. Thus Han Fei started to reach out to those profiles with familiar IDs from Firefly¡¯s memory. Like Firefly used to, Han Fei consoled and encouraged these people. He approached them one by one and shared with them his thoughts. This masterful actor was also an experienced patient. He had done a lot of research into psychiatry so he knew what he was talking about. Han Fei soon gained the approval of some tenants. His role as the manager was epted by more and more people. After he chatted with most of the group managers and was arranging their information in his mind, the phone vibrated again. ¡°No. 4204 is requesting a video call!¡± ¡°Those who have received help from Firefly would have an actual id. The tenants who joined the group chat after would use their Room number as their id.¡± The male student warned Han Fei. ¡°You better think twice before answering this call.¡± ¡°Since they have joined this group, it means that they too wanted to change.¡± After giving it some thought, Han Fei decided to answer it. Most of the tenants here only had one 4, other than the male student and Laughing, they were quite weak. ¡°Room 4204? This person is living on the 20th floor?¡± Based on Han Fei¡¯s experience from Building 1, tenants from beyond floor 20 were generally scarier. The call was connected. Before he could say anything, blood sttered on the screen. Then he heard a familiar voice say, ¡°Soul-summoning? But I am not your family, I don¡¯t even know you. However you do not dare to harm me and will even listen to my every word. For me, you¡¯vemitted murders and dismembered bodies. Looks like my spection is correct. My soul has infiltrated your family member¡¯s body. This is interesting. You are supposed to be ghosts but you are as cowardly as a man.¡± The voice was leaden with madness and a desire for destruction. Han Fei gawked with disbelief when he heard the voice. He was certain that the voice belonged to himself. ¡®My own soul is in Room 4204?¡¯ Han Fei had lost 3 souls, and they formed 3 consciousness, 1 for Han Fei¡¯s childhood, 1 for his kindness and hope, and thest was closest to the memory of redness, it probably represented the evil and cunning within Han Fei. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 372 Technically Not My Fault The blood blotted most of the screen, only a man¡¯s voice could be heard. The man was a soul made into being by the Soul Chaser but it was perfectlyfortable at the Ziggurat. Through small clues, he managed to guess his own identity and status in a short amount of time. He made use of the connection between the room owner and his host to easily win the upper hand. To be frank, the ¡®soul¡¯ would require sharp observational skill as well as a very crazy and smart mind to aplish this. ¡°Since I can assume your family¡¯s consciousness then I should be able to do the same to you. Why don¡¯t youe and eat me? Or perhaps let me control his body to crawl into your stomach, then you¡¯ll be together forever and I won¡¯t need to worry about my own safety anymore.¡± The maddened voice was simr to Han Fei. Han Fei outside the screen stared at the phone, he had a feeling his Evil Soul was going to rock Ziggurat tonight. The blood slowly beaded together and slid down the screen. Han Fei could barely see what was inside Room 4204. The whole room was covered in blood. The walls of the rooms constricted and expanded like a heart. In the middle of the room stood a monster about 3 metres tall. Its head was almost touching the ceiling. Its armsid weakly by its side, there were tattoos of chains on them. The monster¡¯s spine was made up of protruding skulls. The monster¡¯s wrinkled face stared at his own stomach. The stomach had been shed open. There was no blood but instead plenty of hair. The hair was knotted together to form knots of resentment. The thing that caught Han Fei¡¯s attention though was, he saw a young man about his size standing in front of the monster¡¯s stomach and he was using an impossible speed to undo the knots. The monster who had killed so many people could have wiped out the young man easily but he didn¡¯t do that. Eventually all the knots were unmade and the young man crawled into the monster¡¯s stomach. At the same time, the monster¡¯s muddled eyes turned red and a new skull grew on his spine. Unlike the other weathered faces, this face was extremely young and devilish. ¡°You have such a cool power, why didn¡¯t you use like? You still mind the rules at Ziggurat? What rules are there at this dark and despairing ce? If you¡¯re strong enough, you make the rules.¡± The monster¡¯s body expanded, yin energy filled up his guts. As the knots on the stomach were undone, the seals on the monster were lifted as well. Room 4204 pounded like a living heart. Just as the walls were about to crack, therge monster squeezed through the front door and stormed into the corridor. ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡± Han Fei watched the senior monster walk away through the screen. When the monster left the room, the young man turned to nce at the spot where the phoney like he knew all along someone was watching him. As the footsteps disappeared, Room 4204 slowly returned to normal. Several minutester, all the blood receded. They gathered in the middle of the room and became a blood red shadow. This shadow was the true owner of Room 4204, it was forced to fake death earlier to escape actual death. ¡°4204? Are you alright?¡± Han Fei had many things he wanted to ask. The bloody shadow was still recovering from the intrusion. He stood before the camera and studied Han Fei. In the end, he seemed to sense something from Han Fei and ended the video call. ¡°There is a rotten, bleeding heart residing in Room 4204. No one knows where hees from and people rarely interact with him. But why was the senior monster from Room 4234 rampaging around Room 4204 earlier?¡± The male student was confused. Han Fei was already in battle mode. He fired off a series of messages in the chat group. He warned everyone to stay in their room and be prepared for the worst. The message was received with suspicion, after all, Han Fei was new to the job. In fact, even the male student didn¡¯t quite get it. ¡°The senior monster from Room 4234 is the earliest tenant at Ziggurat, he is extremely powerful but there is no need for such a warning, right?¡± Other tenants also thought Han Fei was overreacting. No matter how powerful the senior monster was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to openly vite the rules of Ziggurat and charge into another tenant¡¯s room. Han Fei was quite desperate and angry seeing how innocent these ¡®people¡¯ were. If it was just the senior monster, then indeed there was nothing to worry about, there were still many tenants who were more terrifying than him at Ziggurat, like the headless door guardian, the figurines in Zhuang Ren¡¯s family¡¯s home. But everyone missed an important detail. The senior monster was literally not himself at the moment. It was Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul who was controlling him. Han Fei at level 13 didn¡¯t have any offensive ability but he had already cleared Yi Ming Private Academy, ruined the meat packing nt, burnt down the securitypany, copsed the Cattle Alley and now he was inside a Grade E Hidden Map. The senior monster looked as powerful as the female livestreamer. In other words, Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul was now in control of a Large Lingering Spirit! Just the thought of it feared Han Fei. What would apletely evil version of himself do after he acquired the power and ability of a Large Lingering Spirit? One of the tenants said in the chat group that the senior monster wouldn¡¯t vite the manager¡¯s rules but for Han Fei, rules were made to be broken. These tenants should be thankful if the senior monster only broke into their rooms, Han Fei worried that there would be a bloodbath instead. For a splitting moment, Han Fei believed this was the n of the Butterfly all along. It made Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul cleansed all the tenants. That way he would walk the path of the tester and slowly lose himself to be a bloody butcher. ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried, do you really think he¡¯ll destroy this whole building?¡± The male student consoled Han Fei. ¡°Tonight is the Night of Resurrection where there is a paper doll procession and every family is conducting the soul-summoning ritual. The manager will intervene if the senior monster steps out of line.¡± ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t count on Ziggurat¡¯s Manager, it is the kind of evil that you can¡¯t even begin to fathom.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to convince the boy. He frowned in thought. Then he opened his menu and started to recite from his professional resume. ¡°Everything I said is true, I¡¯ve done many jobs before but because of the presence of that Evil Soul, everything is ruined.¡± ¡°Ruined?¡± ¡°Not in the sense that you might understand it.¡± Han Fei borated on his professional history, when he was a teacher, he killed the discipline teacher; when he went to interview at a convenience store, the interviewer died after half an hour; after he switched a career path, all of his colleagues died; he joined the securitypany and incidentally attracted the Singer, thepany was now covered in curse, and not even one employee remained. The male student was shocked after he heard Han Fei¡¯s resume. He stared at the Ziggurat guard uniform Han Fei was wearing and his pale face started to twitch. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 373 Chaos No matter if Han Fei was lying or not, the male student panicked seeing the security guard uniform Han Fei was wearing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine to be around me. All the tragedies are the handiwork of that escaped soul. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t guarantee he won¡¯t do anything crazy, so you have to watch your own safety!¡± Han Fei said seriously. At this moment, he had a renewed understanding of himself. ¡°But at the end of the day, he is just a summoned soul, it should be fine.¡± The male student¡¯s conviction was shaken. ¡°Have you seen a soul manage to take over a senior monster in less than half an hour after he was summoned? If this continues, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± Han Fei was desperate. There were still 2 hours plus until 4.44 am. He had to find all of his missing souls before the Resurrection of Butterfly. Han Fei was worried that his own soul would be like the door guardian. Not only would he refuse to return, he would also figure out ways to kill the main host. It was why Han Fei was so panicked after he saw the Evil Soul. However, Han Fei soon calmed down. Everything had two sides to it. Thebination of his Evil Soul and the senior monster was scary but if he manipted the situation well, they could be immensely helpful to Han Fei. ¡°The tenants inside Firefly¡¯s group aremunicable, they can be considered allies. If my Evil Soul wants to cleanse the Ziggurat, I should remind all the tenants in the group to go into hiding. That way, only the tenants who arepletely dominated by the Death Curse would be eliminated by my Evil Soul.¡± At that moment, saving others was saving himself. Han Fei convinced the student and then had him persuade the other tenants with him. The tenants who were once aided by Firefly could end up as Han Fei¡¯s aid so Han Fei didn¡¯t want anything to happen to them. The previously silent group chat suddenly became so busy. Han Fei was like a harbinger of doom, he was the siren that told everyone to go into hiding. ¡°Do not fight him head on! Do not converse with him! It¡¯s best if you go and hide, do not interact with him at all!¡± This was a living human telling all the ghosts to be careful of their safety in the middle of the night, it was strangelyforting. The users who had been aided by Firefly before did listen to Han Fei¡¯s advice as deference to Firefly. However, the users who had their room numbers as Id refused to heed Han Fei¡¯s advice. From their perspective, it was already very kind that they didn¡¯t kill Han Fei directly. To have them follow Han Fei¡¯s orders? That was impossible. Before Han Fei could say anything more, he heard the sound of ss breakinging from the top floor. Thest time he heard something like that, it was when the jumper woman appeared. He rushed to the window and tried to open it but he was stopped by the student. ¡°One mustn¡¯t open the windows at the Ziggurat. The neighbourhood is surrounded by Mist of Death. The monsters hidden inside the mist might crawl into the building if you open the window.¡± ¡°Then what will happen if you shatter the window and no one goes to fix it? Would the mist from outside continue to billow in?¡± Han Fei asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯re just here and you don¡¯t know many things. Ziggurat has its own life. After part of it is destroyed, it will heal and rebuild itself over time. It is like a human body, the wound will automatically scab and then heal.¡± ¡°The Ziggurat is alive? Speaking of which, the whole neighbourhood is surrounded by this strange mist. Before I entered the ce, I was already curious, where did the miste from?¡± Han Fei voiced the question he had been carrying. Ziggurat was the most dangerous building in this area, the whole neighbourhood was shrouded in mist. In the beginning, he thought the mist was just a prop. It was not until the Unmentionable, Singer also lost its direction in the mist that Han Fei realized how scary this mist really was. ¡°Pure Hatred is above Lingering Spirit and Unmentionable is above Pure Hatred. With Butterfly¡¯s power, it shouldn¡¯t be able to summon such a thick mist. Does the mist exist before Butterfly took over the managerial position here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But I do know that the grey mist, Death Curse all originate from the underground of the Ziggurat.¡± The student answered honestly. ¡°Underground? Have you been there?¡± ¡°No, the underground can only be essed through the elevator and I do not like cramped spaces so I have never taken the elevator.¡± Hearing the student¡¯s answer, Han Fei was reminded of a scene from the Ziggurat game. All those Soul Chasers appeared to havee from the underground using the elevator. ¡°What is hidden underground?¡± Han Fei had just asked that question when the sound of ss shattering came from the top floor. It was mixed with brazenughter. The ss shards rained down like crystal. They fell into the mist and disappeared like they were swallowed. The windows were shattered floor by floor. As the mist gushed into the building, the song outside the building became clearer. It numbed Han Fei¡¯s skull. ¡°It is very close to me! The person who is shattering the window intends to bring the Singer into the building?!¡± Hearing the familiar cackle, Han Fei knew who was behind this. His Evil Soul¡¯s n was not bad. However with just the power of a Large Lingering Spirit, what could it do to an Unmentionable? Why was he taunting the Unmentionable? Had he lost his mind? Han Fei assumed his Evil Soul would target the other tenants, he didn¡¯t expect him to shatter the windows on every floor instead. His Evil Soul was as unpredictable as the man himself. ¡°Is it me or the song outside seems to be calling your name?¡± The male student asked. Han Fei was not in the mood to exin the situation to the boy. His brain was filled with everything he knew about the Singer. The Evil Soul was crazy and adored chaos. One more uncertain factor would be added into the Ziggurat. ¡®The Evil Soul is clever to let the Singer into Ziggurat, the Singer will kill me on sight! However, the Singer will kill him too!¡¯ The windows were still breaking. When Butterfly arrived, the Ziggurat would be unrecognizable to it already. The sound of the dirge, the Song and the ss breaking mixed together. The endless grey mist permeated the Ziggurat. Han Fei who stood beside the window witnessed everything. This scene was eerily spectacr. Yin energy was everywhere. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 374 It''ll Be Fine [2in1] The grey mist poured into Building 4. The windows couldn¡¯t repair themselves faster than the speed by which Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul was destroying them. The tenants had not encountered something like this before. There had been fights between tenants but they would never harm the building itself. After all, if the building copsed, it brought no benefits to anyone. It was no different from suicide. However, this new soul was different from the others, he saw the rules at Ziggurat as something to be broken. It did not matter that he wished to die but he aimed to bring everyone else down with him! This action finally convinced the male student of Han Fei¡¯s warning. Only someone that crazy wouldmit to the things Han Fei had described. The Evil Soul¡¯s actions were so illogically crazy that most of the tenants found them inexplicable. Initially the tenants in the chat group didn¡¯t take Han Fei¡¯s warning seriously, some of them even wanted to exit their rooms to check out the situation themselves. It was not until the windows started to shatter and the Song echoed in their ears that they started to panic! Standing beside the window, Han Fei took in the chaos created by the Evil Soul and he pondered how to control the man. The grey mist at Ziggurat surged towards Building 4. The mist was like a sea and the Singer was like a leviathan hidden in the depths, ramming against the building. ¡®When Butterfly returns, it will find the ce leveled.¡¯ Han Fei was not kidding. The Singer noticed that there was something cooperating with it from inside Building 4. The Unmentionable focused its aggression on Building 4, trying to enter it through the grey mist. Its idea was good but it still couldn¡¯t break through thestyer of defense. It had been prowling outside the Ziggurat for days already, and throughout that period, its hatred and rancor towards Han Fei grew. It had decided to destroy this neighbourhood and spread its curse everywhere. The singer howled like it was bleeding! The dirge inside the building was instantly suppressed. A giant shadow materialized in the mist. It appeared to be the Singer trying to squish itsrge body into the Ziggurat! The Unmentionables were scarier than Pure Hatreds. The Ziggurat was having trouble resisting the Singer¡¯s attacks. Furthermore, it had the Evil Soul¡¯s support from inside. The whole building shook and cracks appeared on the walls. Just as the building was about to copse, billows of grey mist came out from the underground! The mist contained a heavier Death Curse, it was almost ck in color. A normal person would be affected by the curse within the mist by just looking at it. The ck mist gushed out from the underground to try to stop the Singer. Even with the aid from the Evil Soul, the Singer wouldn¡¯t be able to ess the Building in a short amount of time. ¡®Why is there so much mist hidden underground? Is there a giant cemetery underneath? Whose bodies would be buried there?¡¯ Han Fei was shocked by his own spection. A normal mass grave couldn¡¯t produce such a unique mist. He suspected there was not a mass grave underneath Ziggurat but instead a ¡®unique¡¯ body was buried there. ¡®Could it be Fu Sheng?¡¯ Han Fei couldn¡¯t confirm, he only knew that there was a big secret hidden underneath the Ziggurat. ¡®Perhaps this is the opening for me to go underground to check it out.¡¯ The ss kept shattering. The senior monster had be the scariest and most cunning presence at Ziggurat. He couldn¡¯t be reasoned with and no one could defeat him. ¡°We better find a ce to hide. Based on his speed, your Evil Soul will reach this floor soon.¡± The male student stared at the security uniform Han Fei was wearing and the cracks that appeared on the wall. He assumed Han Fei¡¯s soul might massacre the tenants, now he realized the soul intended to bring the whole building down with him! ¡°I doubt hiding will be of any use. When he is close to me, he will sense my presence.¡± Han Fei said honestly. ¡°Kid, what is the chance of you winning the senior monster?¡± ¡°Absolutely zero.¡± The student was afraid. He knew the man before him for less than 30 minutes but now their lives were tied together. ¡°Then you bettere with me. Bring along Firefly and Lai Sheng, we¡¯re heading underground.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t make this decision out of panic. Lai Sheng¡¯s father was a Soul Chaser, he would know theyout of the underground better. When Han Fei was discussing the solution with the male student, the sound of windows shattering suddenly stopped. ¡°It sounds like it stopped on the 13th floor. Is there a scary tenant on that floor?¡± The Evil Soul was not going to break the windows in every room. He was not going to challenge all the tenants. He was only going for the weaker ones. He needed to tear out the biggest opening at the Ziggurat in the shortest amount of time. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The male student was confused. ¡°Does that mean we can stay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave your life in the hands of others, you shoulde underground with me.¡± Han Fei and the male student carried Firefly and Lai Sheng out of the room. By then, the paper doll procession was too busy to care about them anymore. ¡­ ¡°This is bad, this is bad! The sound of ss shattering ising to this floor! We¡¯re going to die soon!¡± Inside Room 4134, 2 males and 1 female hid behind the couch. They were the people Han Fei saved from the dresser world, the mother and Feng Ziyu¡¯s unlucky neighbor as well as the original tenant of Room 4134, Hua Kui, the security guard at Ziggurat. ¡°In the end, I¡¯ll die at this horrible ce!¡± Feng Ziyu¡¯s neighbor was a fat uncle. When Butterfly captured Feng Ziyu, the uncle was at Feng Ziyu¡¯s ce toin about the noise. He was identally captured by the Butterfly and was abandoned in the dresser world. ¡°Stop fidgeting like a woman. You¡¯re making it hard to focus!¡± Hua Kui in the only set of clean uniform was ready for a battle. He grabbed the shlight and rubber baton tightly. ¡°We should just run.¡± The middle-aged man crawled up from the ground. ¡°Bai Sinian told us to wait for him here.¡± The silent woman finally spoke. ¡°He will return, he promised to help him find my missing child. Also, didn''t you think that theughter outside sound just like him?¡± Hua Kui and the middle-aged man were too nervous to notice. The woman stopped speaking. She examined the picture in her palm. It was her son. He was cute, and innocent. He wore a pyjama with a little bear print. ¡°Shush! Something ising!¡± Hua Kui was nervous. He stared out the window. The windows above his floor had all been shattered. The wind howled into the building. ¡°It¡¯s here¡­¡± Strange noise sounded inside the corridor, it sounded like limbs crawling on the ceiling. The scariest thing was the sound stopped when it passed by Room 4134! The 3 survivors looked at each other. Their eyes filled with terror. They didn¡¯t dare to make any noise and prayed that the thing outside would leave them be. Perhaps some kind of evil God did hear that prayer because after a few seconds of silence, the anti-theft door started to grow with ck blood vessels. The dposing ck blood seeped into the room. Bang! The locked door was cracked open violently. Crazedughter echoed into the room. Segments of skulls extended out from the spine. Two bloody arms mmed through the door. The curse swept through the security guard uniform in the living room and surged towards the spot behind the sofa. The 3 in Room 4134 were no match for the senior monster. The wave of yin energy gushed at them. They would not even feel the curse¡¯s pain before their souls were grounded into smithereens. ¡°The two of you need to go! Try to survive!¡± Hua Kui was extremely virtuous. He held the baton and guarded the woman. The woman and the uncle backed away but they couldn¡¯t open the window which was sealed by the Ziggurat¡¯s curse. ¡®There has to be a reason why such a weak ghost manages to survive for so long.¡¯ A human face opened his eyes on the senior monster¡¯s spine. The face looked just like Han Fei but deviousness etched between his forehead and his lips were curved in madness. The Evil Soul was extremely clever, he saw something hidden in Hua Kui. Instead of crushing the man with yin energy, he tried to inject the senior monster¡¯s curse into the man. If he seeded, it was a good thing; if he failed, he lost nothing. The Death Curse morphed into a rope to drag Hua Kui to the back of the senior monster. Hua Kui saw the faces on the monster¡¯s spine. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s you, Bai Sinian!¡± When Hua Kui almost fainted from fear, he saw Han Fei¡¯s face, he refused to believe his eyes! ¡°The fuck! We haven¡¯t seen each other for only a few nights, what happened to you?¡± The Evil Soul¡¯s eyes swept over Hua Kui, he instantly realized something. ¡°There were some idents when I tried tobine with my family. I lost part of my memory. Do you know me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul was as cunning as Han Fei. He knew what to say at any asion. ¡°Of course! You are Bai Sinian, the new security guard hired by Ziggurat. You led both of them here.¡± Hua Kui sighed in relief, he didn¡¯t expect to still be alive. ¡°Bai Sinian is back, there¡¯s no need to run anymore.¡± The woman stopped running. The middle-aged man hid behind the woman. His legs were shaking. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at the monster. ¡°You two also know me?¡± The Evil Spirit¡¯s voice wasced with danger, only a few people dared to lie to him. ¡°You saved both of us. You¡¯re a very kind person.¡± ¡°Kind person? Me?¡± The hatred on the face deepened. ¡®It is as I expected. No wonder when I tried to let the powerful ghost from outside into the building, there was a resistance from my heart. So it is due to my kindness. But shouldn¡¯t kind people go to heaven, why am I in hell instead?¡¯ ¡°You helped us escape from danger and even helped to search for my missing boy. We are at fault that you¡¯ve be something like this.¡± The woman looked at the monster and felt pained and saddened. ¡°I can sense pain from you. Are you feeling sorry for me?¡± The Evil Soul controlled the senior monster to grab the woman and ced her before him. He sniffed the woman and looked into the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Tell me everything about my past and personality. Include every word that I have told you! Perhaps that way I can change back from being a monster, and find the past me.¡± The woman¡¯s body was bound by curses. She looked into Han Fei¡¯s handsome and dark face. She didn¡¯t hide anything and told him how kind and precious Han Fei was. ¡°Such a good person is sent to hell? Is that fair?¡± The Evil Spirit mobilized the senior monster¡¯s arm and locked the trio on the monster¡¯s back. He then grinned wickedly at the window. ¡°I¡¯m running out of time so we¡¯ll talk as we move. Don¡¯t stop talking, tell me more!¡± He focused the yin energy on the window, it was the only way to break the seal on the window. After all the windows were shattered on the 13th floor, the ck mist underground exploded again. The ck mist gushed towards the Singer. ¡°Old man, the grave that you mentioned has been activated. The curse from the grave is now tussling with the Singer outside. That means it would have no time to stop us, right?¡± The ck mist floated into Room 4134. The Evil Soul opened its arms. ¡°Since the world is not fair, then what is the point of surviving? Don¡¯t worry, I will shatter all the chains on you. Who dares to stop me, I will crush them into pieces!¡± The voice chilled the room. Amidst the echoes of crazedughter, the senior monster left Room 4134 carrying the 3 hostages with him. The Evil Soul whistled to sense the location of the Singer. He rapidly arrived at the first floor. The window at the corner of the 1st floor corridor was furthest from the Singer. Currently all the ck mist at the Ziggurat was gathering towards the Singer. The Evil Spirit finally found the opening he was looking for. ¡°Old man, your family has been carrying the Death Curse for dynasty. After your family dies, they wille to this ce. Do you really wish this curse on your grandson?¡± The Evil Soul looked at the boarded up window at the corner. ¡°Your juniors have all been embedded into your spine. Your back is supported by the heads of your family. It is time to end this horrible life.¡± The character Death appeared on the thin arms. The senior monster¡¯s muddled eyes reddened with blood. ¡°My appearance is a coincidence and a necessity! I can feel the anger and hatred you¡¯ve been suppressing for decades. Bind yourself to me, instead of being kept like livestock, why not use this opportunity to fight back?!¡± The senior monster grabbed at the wooden nks on the window. The hatred within him was fully ignited by the Evil Soul. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 375 The Curse Building 4 had 24 floors and the senior monster lived on the 23rd floor. He was the ghost closest to the top floor and was the oldest tenant here. The tenants here had never seen him murder or lose his patience. The senior monster stayed in his room and was surprisingly nice for someone of his strength. If someone identally entered Room 4234, they would be pushed out by an unknown force. If the 24th floor was the most dangerous floor then the 23rd floor could be considered the safest. Every tenant knew of the senior monster, but like the male student, none of them was frightened of him. But their impression was going to change that night when the senior monster met with Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul. The senior monster¡¯s only blood rtive was summoned to Ziggurat and his only living legacy was corrupted by an evil spirit. If he didn¡¯t want his legacy to end, he had no choice but to cooperate with the evil spirit. Initially, the senior monster was only ying along until he could find the chance to yank the spirit out. But as they spent more time together, the senior monster realized the spirit seemed to be more familiar with the rules of Ziggurat than he was. In fact,pared to his own grandson, the senior monster started to hope that the evil spirit was his own blood kin instead. His seemingly crazy andwless actions were carefully calcted. His madness was controlled by an absolutely rational mind. This kind of person was born for the cryptic world. If the evil spirit stayed on his own grandson, perhaps the blood curse which had been troubling the senior monster¡¯s lineage could be stopped. In the endless darkness, the senior monster saw the hope given by the spirit. Therefore, he decided to fully cooperate with the spirit, to grasp this chance to escape. His thin skin surfaced with ck and red tattoos. Death Curses were forced out from his body. The ¡®heart¡¯ that had been hibernating within the senior monster¡¯s chest had been awakened! Scabs covered with curses fell. The ck heart pumped with unimaginable yin energy. The blood of his entire lineage flowed through his body! The human faces on the spine howled. The senior monster¡¯s falling hair was dyed red. His thin body rapidly expanded and his wrinkles smoothed out. The Deaths inside the monster were forced out. His ck heart awakened with blood. When the first bead of blood dripped, the ck heart cracked. Hatred that had been suppressed for generations exploded! His people would never have eternal rest, they had all been turned into monsters, how could he forget such deep-seated resentment? The arms which had plumped up several times peeled off the wooden boards. The senior monster stopped hiding his hatred. He became the first tenant at the Ziggurat to challenge the manager. His eyes were crimson. The monster crushed the windows sealed up by the manager. As the grey mist rushed at him, the senior monster walked out from the Ziggurat without any hesitation! The moment he did, the faces on the monster¡¯s spine wailed in pain. The word Death repeated itself endless on his children and grandchildren¡¯s faces. The Death Curse left behind on the senior monster had been triggered. He would die if he left Ziggurat! The blood from the ck heart coursed through the body. The grey mist was unable to stop the senior monster. At that moment, a wisp of song came from the ck mist. ¡°Why are you still hesitating? Give all your hatred to me!¡± All the faces on the senior monster¡¯s spine were twisted from pain¡­ except one. The face red with vindication and shouted madly! The surface of the ck heartpletely shattered. The hatred buried inside the senior monster burned through the old man¡¯s veins like fire. The senior monster¡¯s blood exploded in the grey mist, like a red firework falling into the ck sea! The senior monster used his arms to tear away the mist. While most of the mist was distracted by the Singer, he punched his way through the weakest point of the Ziggurat. An opening appeared in the mist. After the senior monster walked through the opening, he and his family would gain freedom. The senior monster had imagined this for generations. He resisted the pain from his body, fought them with his hatred and dragged his body towards the opening. As the mist regathered, the senior monster definitely was quick enough to escape but when he was one step away from leaving, the senior monster suddenly stopped. Inside the monster¡¯s heart, buried deep inside the monster¡¯s source of hatred, a cocoon covered in Death started to break open. Perhaps because the butterfly was forced to surface ahead of time, it was extremely ugly. Its tattered wings were imprinted with the faces of the senior monster¡¯ster generation. It was born from the hatred of the senior monster¡¯s lineage. It was connected to the entire bloodline of the senior monster. Once it pped its wings, the senior monster¡¯s children and grandchildren would all die. The Death Curses on the body were merely the smokescreen, the cocoon inside the heart was the reason Butterfly allowed the senior monster such freedom at Ziggurat. ¡°Old man, have you no idea that your heart has been tampered with? Someone wanted to use you and your whole lineage to cultivate a bug!¡± The Butterfly had lied to the senior monster all along. The thing would never leave a threat by his side. Since it chose to keep the senior monster, then it could only be that he served some kind of purpose. Blood tears flowed out from his eyes, reddening his face. The Evil Soul controlled the senior monster¡¯s arm to pluck away the heart of hatred. The senior monster was surprised by this as well. When his fingers approached the heart, the butterfly¡¯s broken wings pped. Instantly the senior monster¡¯s spine broke. The skulls crushed. They looked fragile like they could disintegrate at any moment. Without the heart, the senior monster would die immediately. The family that the senior monster carried literally on his back would perish as well, but Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul might survive. With the exit just a step away, the Evil Soul could have easily escaped out from the Ziggurat alone. The hands covered in curse reached for the heart but stopped above it. The Evil Soul hesitated and put the hands away. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I am a good person after all!¡± The opening narrowed. The Evil Spirit red viciously at the mutated butterfly inside the monster¡¯s heart. ¡°The real curse has always been inside you. Your deepest secret has long since been exposed to the manager. You¡¯re so pitiable that I can¡¯t even bring myself to kill you. But worry not, as long as it is a curse, there is a solution, for example, killing the person who nted the curse.¡± The Evil Curse rambled on fearlessly. ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking about making an escape but the thing never intended for you and your family to live from the beginning. You should know what to do now, right?¡± He was one step away from the exit but he couldn¡¯t reach it. Facing such a despairing situation, the Evil Soul didn¡¯t look disappointed, it was as if he had predicted this oue. If anything, his eyes burned with even greater rancor. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, power is only meaningful when you use it. Since the manager never intended for you to live, then why live by its rules anymore?¡± The Evil Soul¡¯s voice echoed in the mist, prating every soul. ¡°Kill! Murder! Destroy!¡± He shouted without care. ¡°Use everything the manager has left behind to strengthen yourself! Once you kill enough, we¡¯ll be the Death Curse no one dares to go against anymore!¡± Chapter 376 Chapter 376 376 Child Recovery Service The senior monster stood at the opening. He looked at the world outside the grey mist before he slowly turned around. His red eyes were no longer confused. Hatred and resentment weaved in his eyes. The senior monster used action to inform the Evil Soul of his choice. The spine extended and the human faces were polluted by hatred. Their blood bond amplified the hatred! The senior monster¡¯s body expanded further. The hatred in his heart was boiling as he stomped his way back into the Ziggurat. Without the senior monster, the grey mist rapidly recovered. As it was about to close, a blood red table knife sliced through it! The red lips moved and a female voice echoed in the mist, ¡°Hisughter came from this way, I am sure that was him.¡± Bloody dress stuck to her skin, her every step radiating with arresting beauty, sickening beauty, maddening beauty. Multiple hands kept the opening from closing. The sounds of sobbing appeared. A boy holding an urn followed behind the woman. There were tears on his face and spikes of despair protruded out from his body. ¡°It does sound like him.¡± One tall and one short figure exuded a heavy air of misfortune. After they entered the mist, the tall one ate the small one. ¡°To lure the Singer to the Ziggurat and while the Singer is dealing with the grey mist, he hit the weakest spot of the mist. He thenughed to signal to us his location, only he will do something like that. But how would he know that we¡¯de looking for him?¡± ¡°Just get in! The boss¡¯ughter sounded different from before, I suspect he might be in danger.¡± A man in a convenience store outfit rushed towards the Ziggurat. His only eye glinted dangerously. As the mist closed around him, ck eyes opened in the mist. Beside the single-eyed man was a young girl. Her eyes were closed and she held a screaming girl doll in her arm. These people shuffled into the Ziggurat from the opening. The man at the back of the group lifted his head. He wore a cap and a normal windbreaker. He looked fragile but no one wanted to stay too close to him. There was a rumor at Happiness Neighbourhood, 8 people had died inside a room and their bodies were pieced together haphazardly. Because the creation was too strong and its resentment too heavy the manager was forced to cut them apart and keep their body parts at different spots of the neighbourhood. The death in the grey mist pierced through the skin. The weak man looked at Ziggurat and slowly removed his cap. He had a very normal face and his name was Wei Youfu. ¡°Han Fei, we¡¯vee to fetch you.¡± The group of people didn¡¯t waste any more time. They walked in the shadows, hid their presence and slipped into Ziggurat through the opening! ¡­ The purest death from the underground was triggered by the Evil Soul. Endless death tussled with the Singer. The building¡¯s shell started to crack. It was getting destroyed faster than it could heal. ¡°A building named by Death but it is somehow alive, this is just disgusting!¡± The Evil Soul controlled the senior monster to smash through the wall. The inner part of the wall started to bleed like actual human skin. ¡°The manager will return at 4.44 am, we still have plenty of time.¡± Standing inside the corridor, small ck blood vessels crawled out from the senior monster¡¯s body, they were like roots of an ancient tree. They crawled into the rooms through the cracks and gaps. The roots were ck before they entered the rooms but eventually they would turn red. The red blood was heavy with pain and hatred, they would all be the senior monster¡¯s food. To prevent himself from being targeted by the manager, the senior monster locked himself up inside his room. He thought that way, he could somehow survive at the Ziggurat but the manager never intended for him to live in the first ce. The hatred in his heart exploded and no one at the Ziggurat could stop the senior monster! He moved up the floors, massacring everything and everyone in the way! The tenants who didn¡¯t hide well were all food for the Evil Soul. To save time, the senior monster didn¡¯t stop. But when he reached the 3rd floor, he slowed down. The Evil Soul¡¯s face slowly turned to nce at Hua Kui and the woman on the senior monster¡¯s back. The duo shivered under the Evil Soul¡¯s gaze. The senior monster stopped moving. His roots-like vessels rushed towards Room 4034. ¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound too quiet tonight, the 4 of us better be careful.¡± ¡°It is never peaceful on the annual Night of Resurrection. But as long as we have control of this Soul Chaser, the other Soul Chaser will note after us.¡± ¡°Correct, the situation outside has nothing to do with us.¡± Room 4034 had a table in the middle of it. 4 gamblers were ying mahjong. Their death portraits were ced in the middle of the living room and the table was scattered with paper money. ¡°Are we sure it¡¯s fine for us to trap this Soul Chaser like this? We¡¯ve tricked quite a few wandering spirits this year.¡± The gambler to the west of the table said as he yed a tile. His eyes nced towards the boy trapped behind the 4 death portraits. The boy had his head lowered and he wore a bloody pyjama with a little bear print. He was like a broken doll that had no self-consciousness. ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it. We¡¯re fine every year so why would it be different this year? When the other Soul Chasers sense that there is a Soul Chaser in our room, they will note inside, that is the rules of the Ziggurat.¡± The gambler to the south said. ¡°Why did both of you y the tiles of West Wind?¡± The gambler to the east also yed the same tile. He nced around casually. ¡°There is a rumor that if every person at the table ys the tiles of West Wind, they will all die and head towards the western nirvana. Dare to try?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already in this state, why would we still fear death?¡± The gambler to the north pulled a West Wind. As the 3 other gamblers stared at him, he ultimately decided to keep the tile. ¡°But I¡¯m not superstitious like you people, Yi Tong!¡± When he put down the mahjong tile, the man realized he lost control of his body. Sensing something, he looked up. The ceiling was covered in intertwining ck blood vessels. ¡°What, what are those?!¡± The front door cracked. Before he could get an answer, his chest was punctured by a hand. Red blood burned through his body. His broken body was tossed to the side. The Evil Soul wiped away the blood from his palm. His eyes swept the mahjong table. He swiped his palm down and the ck vessels on the ceiling pulled down the wall. There were screams as the Evil Soul cackled. He flipped over the 4 death portraits on the table and single-handedly picked up the Soul Chaser boy. ¡°Hey, look, is this your child?¡± Chapter 377 Chapter 377 377 Nothing I Won''t Kill The senior monster¡¯s nails were covered in endless curse. Just the sight of it was horrifying. The monster¡¯s nails pierced through the boy¡¯s red clothes. They hooked through the boy¡¯s cor but not his skin. Arge and imposing senior monster was capturing a boy in a set of pyjamas, this looked very surreal. Blood was everywhere. Curse mmed at the walls. The cracked walls hid broken limbs and meat. But under that circumstance, the scariest voice slowed down. The woman locked onto the senior monster¡¯s back sobbed openly when she saw the boy. She shouted at her unconscious child, ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking so hard for you!¡± The woman¡¯s injured arms wrestled with the chain on her body. The Evil Soul¡¯s blinked and the cursed chains on the senior monster¡¯s back loosened instantly. The woman ran towards her child. She had never cried this hard even when facing death. With his nails pinching the boy¡¯s cor, the Evil Spirit ced the boy before the woman. Finally this was the reunion she had been waiting for. The woman opened her arms to hug her boy but when the woman got close, the boy who was unresponsive to the world suddenly lifted his head. There was no human emotion in his eyes. His small hands reached out from the sleeves and stabbed at his mother¡¯s heart. The hands stopped 1 inch away from the woman¡¯s chest. The boy was held back by the senior monster, he was unable to move a step forward. ¡°Your child is a Soul Chaser and you¡¯re his target. The first instinct when he sees you is to kill you.¡± The Evil Soul stared at the distance of 1 inch and confusion shed in his eyes. He did grab the boy¡¯s cor but he didn¡¯t use much strength. So technically, the boy could have crossed the distance of 1 inch quite easily. To the Evil Soul¡¯s surprise, the boy had stopped on his own. This Soul Chaser managed to go against the order the manager had inputted in him. Butterfly liked to toy with humanity. In its eyes, having loved ones murder each other was ¡®art¡¯. It had ordered the boy to harvest his mother¡¯s soul but due to various factors, the boy didn¡¯t fulfill that order. The boy was unwilling to kill his mother. Even after he became a Soul Chaser, he would not im his mother¡¯s heart. The woman studied the boy before her with tears on her face. The worry that she carried for so long melted. She had so many things to tell her boy. But the boy could no longer give her any response, it was like he couldn¡¯t even understand her. As the woman called her boy¡¯s name, the Evil Soul appeared to bemunicating with the senior monster, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say all the Soul Chasers are the manager¡¯s puppets? Aren¡¯t they supposed to be emotionless and senseless? So why did this boy stop voluntarily? How could a puppet have their own emotion?¡± ¡°Human soul isplex? Old man, I¡¯m helping you, I hope you won¡¯t give me wrong information again, it will affect my assessment.¡± The evil gaze wandered between the mother and the boy. In the end, the Evil Soul used the cursed chains to bind the woman and her child to the monster¡¯s back. ¡°Stop crying! After the manager is killed, all the Soul Chasers will return to normal.¡± The Evil Soul studied the woman and her child. There was something invisible between them, and that was something the Evil Soul wascking. This was the first time he felt iplete. Agitation colored his madness. The Evil Soul mmed his fists repeatedly on the gamblers in Room 4034. He only stopped when the floor was cracked. The angered senior monster and the Evil Spirit continued their rampage. Everywhere they passed, all the walls would be dyed red. The couplets shed themselves from the door. ¡°4044?¡± The corridor changed and the walls started to twist. Paper money fluttered everywhere and blood pooled on the ground. They appeared to have arrived at the edge of hell. The Evil Spirit unlocked the people on the senior monster¡¯s back and his eyes stared at one of the rooms. A headless door guardian slowly walked out from a blood red door, he dragged a sharp guillotine knife with him. Heavy footsteps echoed inside the corridor. Decapitated heads rolled out from behind the door. Their mouths were repeating the same thing¡ªNo passing through here! The headless door guardian stood among the heads. It turned its body around to face the senior monster. ¡°That¡¯s the door guardian you speak of?¡± The Evil Soul didn¡¯t seem apprehensive. His lips cracked open to smile brilliantly. Seeing that, the door guardian lifted the guillotine de. The human head beside him slowly morphed to take on Han Fei¡¯s appearance. Then the face said, ¡°I¡¯ve already let you go once, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Noting the face beside the door guardian, the Evil Soul chuckled, ¡°Not everyone is supposed to have my face. Since you have used my face, then I¡¯ll have to crack your door.¡± The Evil Soul¡¯s tone was sharp and threatening. When the headless door guardian heard him, he readied his de. The de reflected the Evil Soul¡¯s pale face. The 4th floor corridor started to change again. The human heads morphed and twisted, they all started to look like Han Fei. They chanted something as blood vessels crawled out from their necks to gush towards the door guardian. As the blood collected before him, the door guardian raised his arm. The blood vessels constructed a puppet of the Evil Soul. The guardian shed the de at the puppet¡¯s forehead! Large amount of yin energy exploded from the senior monster, the walls on the 4th floor caved in. Blood mist evaporated from the puppet. When the mist dispersed, the door guardian still stood where he was, but the senior monster¡¯s arms were on the ground. The door guardian aimed to kill the Evil Spirit but at the crucial moment, the senior monster stepped in to block the fatal blow. Fresh blood oozed out from his forehead, dyeing half of the Evil Soul¡¯s face. His eye opened the blood despite the blood and he allowed the blood to flow into his mouth. ¡°The manager¡¯s watchdog is so weak?¡± The crimson lips parted. The Evil Soul¡¯s bloody face stared at the door guardian. He uttered, ¡°Give me all your hatred, let me use your lineage.¡± The skulls on the senior monster¡¯s spine screamed. The hatred in his heart was unlocked. ck mes burnt through the corridor. The doors bent from the me. The senior monster¡¯s red eyes glowed with the shadow of the Evil Spirit. The senior monster¡¯s lips opened and the Evil Soul¡¯s voice spoke, ¡°A door guardian without a head doesn¡¯t deserve to be a guardian.¡± Chapter 378 Chapter 378 378 Old Habits Die Hard Hatred burned like ck me from the heart and spread through his whole body! To use hatred, one had to suffer bone-breaking pain. Only by burning oneself could one burn others. Before the guillotine knife fell for the second time, the senior monster used an impossible speed to charge at the headless guardian. The disfigured feet cracked the ground. The senior monster stormed ahead. As his hatred tore apart the bloody puppet, the guillotine knife fell on his shoulder. The de cut through his body easily but it was unable to slice through the senior monster¡¯s hatred. The de was stuck inside the hatred. The senior monster didn¡¯t pull the de out but used this opportunity to close the distance! The Evil Soul had a natural instinct for fighting. He was more familiar with close-quarterbat even though he had gotten immense power. The chopped arms regrew from hatred. The arms of despair plunged into the headless guardian¡¯s neck. The senior monsterughed as he tore apart the door guardian. All of his family was trapped inside the Ziggurat and they were turned into monsters by the curse. Now all of his hope had been extinguished so only murder and death were left in him. ¡°The kindling of hatred?¡± While the senior monster fought with the door guardian, a gasp came from inside Room 4044. Someone appeared to be watching everything from inside. ¡°The me of hatred has started to burn, if this continues, this Lingering Hatred will eventually be dominated by hatred. With another Pure Hatred, there would be another factor to consider at the Ziggurat.¡± The whole 4th floor was shattered and broken from the fight but the door to Room 4044 was spared. The voice inside the room was soft. Suddenly, there were footsteps behind the door and then someone knocked on the door of Room 4044 from inside. When the door guardian heard the knocking, he instantly pulled back all of his blood vessels. The heads on the ground became unrecognizable again as they chanted something incoherent. Normally speaking, a fight between ghosts and monsters would not end until one party was dead. However the headless guardian was different from a normal ghost. After he heard the knocking, even if he might be heavily injured, he moved towards Room 4044. The Evil Soul which controlled the senior monster used this opportunity to introduce more wounds on the headless guardian. Unfortunately the guardian was too close to the door. When he was close enough, the headless guardian abandoned all the heads in the corridor by detonating all of them, creating a blood mist. At that moment, he returned to the door. The Evil Soul stared at Room 4044. During the fight, he heard the whispering and knocking too. It made him even more curious about this room. ¡°The higher the number of 4 at the Ziggurat, the more dangerous the room is. There is someone else living here?¡± Blood dripped from his chin. The Evil Soul mmed the arms burning with hatred at the door but it didn¡¯t even budge. ¡°Do you think you can hide forever?¡± Since the frontal assault didn¡¯t work, the Evil Soul turned to the rooms beside Room 4044. He easily cracked his way into them. The walls that were adjacent to Room 4044 though also refused to yield. It was like Room 4044 existed in apletely different dimension from the rest of the Ziggurat. ¡°Tsk.¡± The chilly gaze red at the blood red door. The Evil Soul¡¯s ghastly smile and the blood on his face made him look like a demon from hell. The manager would be resurrected at 4.44 am. The Evil Soul didn¡¯t forget about that. He didn¡¯t linger at Room 4044 for too long but instead ran upstairs. ¡°Escape? No, I simply have a better idea. Old man, just stay in there and don¡¯t move, I will massacre everything in our way!¡± He locked the few people back on the monster¡¯s back. The senior monster clobbered his way upstairs. He cleared the floor one by one. He feasted on all the useful ghosts and soon arrived at the 14th floor. ¡°This room also has three 4¡¯s, I wonder what adventure we¡¯ll find here.¡± Stepping on the paper money, the senior monster used the Soul Ladder and climbed into Room 4144, the room of Zhuang Ren¡¯s family. Instead of strong opponents, the room was eerilymon. This was a very normal family, it made therge senior monster look out of ce. ¡°They¡¯re conducting the ritual too? Who is Zhuang Ren, why does that sound so familiar? But I can¡¯t remember it¡­ This family know me as well?¡± Ever since he saw that something between the mother and her Soul Chaser son, the feeling of ipleteness grew within the Evil Soul. He desperately wanted to know what he had lost. Dragging the impossiblyrge body, the Evil Soul opened one of the bedroom doors. Zhuang Ren¡¯s eldest daughter was sleeping in bed. She seemed to be in some nightmare. Her brows were creased together as she mumbled things like, ¡°Father, save me,¡± and so on. ¡°Father?¡± The Evil Soul¡¯s cursed hand lingered over the girl¡¯s head. Mercy came easier to him after it was given for the first time. The Evil Soul spared the daughter and turned away to try another bedroom room. Inside the bedroom, a girl stood on tiptoe on the bed. She faced away from the door and it just looked creepy. Her head slowly turned. When the Evil Soul tried to approach, a figurine rolled out from underneath the girl¡¯s bed. The figurine was about the size of one¡¯s palm. The face was roughly hewn but it looked like it was smiling. ¡°Room 4044 has a door guardian, Room 4144 has a holy figurine. These are a bunch of ghosts, why the insistence on religious images?¡± With a m, the Evil Soul crushed the figurine. The ghost inside the figurine didn¡¯t even have the chance to show itself before it was shattered. The figurine cracked and left behind a paper note and a strand of half white hair. The giant sound had awakened everyone inside the room. The door to the main bedroom opened. Zhuang Ren¡¯s wife stared at the Evil Soul with a wintry gaze as she held a Soul Bell in her hand. She immediately rang the bell but the next second her body was mmed into by the Evil Soul. Strangely enough, when her body shattered, the woman¡¯s skin started to whiten. Instead of blood, she disintegrated into a mound of paper. This woman was a paper doll! The Soul Bell fell to the ground and rolled to the Evil Soul¡¯s side. Small noises came from under the second daughter¡¯s bed. The figurines opened their eyes. They crawled out from the bed. He stomped and crushed the Soul Bell. Seeing the cascade of figurines, the Evil Soul had a bright idea. He would lure all the figurines to Room 4044. Even if he was to destroy the figurines, he would do it around that room. He wanted to mess up the bnce between the two rooms and then murder the two ¡®figures of religions¡¯ inside those two rooms. ¡°That thought came so naturally to me, have I been doing things like that often?¡± Chapter 379 Chapter 379 379 Reunion [2in1] The Evil Soul didn¡¯t fear the ¡®guardians¡¯ at Ziggurat. In his eyes, there were only 2 kinds of people at Ziggurat, the type he could kill and the type he would kill with outside help. The space under the second daughter¡¯s bed appeared to be connected to another world. Countless figurines crawled out. They were of varying sizes and had different expressions. Using his left leg, the Evil Soul stomped the figurines that came close to him. The hair that was trapped inside the figurines floated into the air. ¡°The hair is hidden inside the figurines. Were the figurines worshiping the owner of the hair or the owner of the hair is the master of the figurines?¡± The yellow papers with various Death Curses were torn apart. After the figurines were shattered, the Death Curses bound themselves around the hair. Even after destruction, they would stay with the hair forever. Waving his arms, the Evil Soul mmed at the bed with a wicked grin. The bed copsed. The figurines crawled out from the broken bed frame. They gushed out like waves. ¡°Each figurine has a strand of hair inside them? Human beings have around 100000 hair, are there 100000 figurines under the bed then?¡± The Evil Soul¡¯s bloody lips curled. ¡°How cheap can you get?¡± A singr figurine was unable to affect the Evil Spirit. But when faced with hundreds of them, even the senior monster started to wound. The ghosts hidden inside the figurines were very unique. Perhaps they had spent a long time with the hair, the presence of the hair¡¯s owner rubbed off on them and they became immune to most of the Death Curse. There was constant shattering. A yin energy storm swept through the room. There were broken figurines everywhere. However, the owner of the hair appeared to be an Unmentionable. Even the senior monster¡¯s ck me of hatred couldn¡¯t burn through the hair. As the figurines shattered, the Evil Soul collected the hair. He had no idea what they were for but his instinct told him the hair was very dangerous. He nned to send them inside Room 4044. After ensuring he had been made the target by all the figurines, the Evil Soul escaped from the room with a tauntingugh. The senior monster¡¯srge body crawled on the wall and endless figurines trailed behind him. ¡°Come! Let your hatred burn through my body!¡± The senior monster¡¯s arm yanked off the door to Room 4144 and he scurried away with it. He had the figurines trail down the building with him. That way, the tenants could share in his pressure by helping him butcher the figurines. The figurines crawled or ran as they followed the senior monster. At Ziggurat, no one dared to approach Room 4144. Since every tenant here was conducting soul-summoning rituals, none of them dared to desecrate any holy or religious symbol. When they saw the figurines, the tenants would burn a joss stick for them. But now the Evil Soul and the senior monster had fully challenged the Ziggurat¡¯s taboo. They had not only smashed the figurines, they nned to murder all the ¡®guardians¡¯ inside the building. As time progressed, the figurines that came out of Room 4144 became more alive. Their expressions became more human. The strangest thing was some of the figurines started to possess body temperature like living humans. In the dark corridor, the senior monster slithered through like a snake. The blood trail he left behind was immediately dominated by the figurines. The dirge was congregating at the spot where the Singer was. The dark mist was also attracted by the Singer. This gave the Evil Soul a perfect opportunity to unleash himself. Listening to the Song, even the senior monster would show feelings of fear. ¡®Which madman brought such a scary thing here? Without the Singer, I wouldn¡¯t be able to convince the old man so easily.¡¯ The Evil Soul raced to the 4th floor and mmed through the safety door. He let the hatred burn down the walls and lured the figurines to the door of Room 4044. The ghosts inside the figurines were incensed by Evil Soul and thetter wished to crush them as well, but the location had to be carefully picked. It had to be in front of the door guardian. The shattered figurines fluttered through the air. The Evil Soul used various methods to push the cursed paper and hair towards the door of Room 4044. Initially, he didn¡¯t think much but soon he and the figurines noticed something. When the hair inside the figurines were about to touch the door, the blood red door would consume the hair directly. The door where the door guardian was would surface with human figures and strange words. The color of the door guardian would be faded, like its power was slowly being absorbed by the curse and hair. The Evil Soul also noticed that the hair inside the figurine appeared to be able to phase through the seal of Room 4044 easily. In other words, the hair perhaps came from Room 4044 originally. The owner of the hair was the original owner of Room 4044. When the hair was first stuffed into Room 4044, there was no response from inside the room. The owner appeared to have decided to keep on watching like they usually did. However as more hair melted into the door, some of the broken figurines started to pry at the door as if they wanted to crawl through the gap to get into the room to retrieve the hair. Gradually, the figurines crawled all over the door of Room 4044. The blood red door started to change. The terrifying image of the door guardian was fading! Seeing this, the Evil Soul¡¯s eyes glinted. He exploded the hatred on his body and raised a tsunami from it! All the figurines were mmed against Room 4044, the hair inside the figurines disappeared into the door. As the redness of the door lightened, the Evil Soul who was covered in figurines mmed into the door. Bang! The crack spread from the centre of the door. The door was like a broken heart. Under the repeated mming by the senior monster, it trembled anxiously. At that moment, the dirge sounded inside the building. The dirge who was fighting with the Singer seemed to sense something and hurried back to the Ziggurat. The dirge echoed in his ears but it was unable to drown out the Evil Soul¡¯s cackle. He studied the crack on the door and became more violent! His eyes opened behind the curtain of blood. Murderous intent poured out from his pupils! One after another mming, the Evil Soul intended to tear through the Heart Room of Room 4044! Countless numbers of figurines had been shattered, the senior monster¡¯s body was wounded but the ck me of hatred burned brighter, like he was close to breaking through a threshold. The door had loosened. The cracks spread from the centre and connected to the walls of Ziggurat. With a final m from the senior monster, the door of Room 4044 was finally sted open! Room 4044 was the home of many dressers. Each dresser had a pair of blood red doors! This room appeared to be the intersecting point of all the dresser worlds, it was one of the hearts of Ziggurat. ¡°The door guardian on the door haspletely disappeared, why has the manager¡¯s watch dog gone into hiding?¡± The Evil Soul poked his head into Room 4044 with figurines hanging on his body. Initially the figurines chased after the Evil Soul due to hatred but after the door to Room 4044 was open, the figurines were attracted by something else and all of them crawled towards one of the dressers. The 4th floor slowly returned to silence. At the corner of the stairwell, a red high heel stepped on the broken figurine. ¡°Is that our building manager? How did he be uglier than you?¡± Lee Zai slowly walked out from the shadows. He looked at Drake beside him with uncertainty. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t noticed this kind of presence from the boss before. He has always been a gentle person. He is a light that can warm others.¡± Drake carried a board-like object that was covered under a ck cloth. The thing was very heavy, even for the Medium Lingering Spirit Drake. ¡°That is his voice but it is not his taste.¡± The blood red table knife sliced through the Yin energy in the corridor. Xu Qin¡¯s expression was terrifying, like she was ready for a massacre. ¡°Then should we follow him? That room looks dangerous. We currently do not have any information. Running into the room mightnd us in a trap.¡± While they were discussing it, the ck cloth on Drake¡¯s back suddenly slipped off on its own. He was carrying a huge mirror. The moment the ck cloth fell, everyone near the mirror scattered. Those who were toote immediately closed their eyes to not see their reflection in the mirror. ¡°The man who has joined with the giant ghost is indeed the person we¡¯re looking for, but that is not theplete him. That is just one of his 3 souls.¡± A male voice came from the mirror. After he spoke, everyone else was silent. After a while, it was Drake who carried the mirror that asked, ¡°What do you mean by 1 of 3 souls? Mirror God, you have to be clearer than that! The man¡¯s behavior is somewhat different from the boss I know¡­¡± Drake looked at the broken corridor and the smashed figurines¡­ Wasn¡¯t this something Han Fei would usually do? ¡°The reason humans became ghosts is because they have lingering resentment. But the most unique thing about human beings is their soul. Every person¡¯s soul is different, they possess the essence of a person.¡± Mirror God is the oldest tenant at Happiness Neighbourhood, no one knew where he came from but the man inside the mirror seemed to know a lot about souls. ¡°The thing that has joined with therge ghost is Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul. He represents the man¡¯s most basic desire. To put it simply, what you see is the man¡¯s most authentic self without any constraint.¡± ¡°The most authentic self? The building manager is so dangerous?¡± Lee Zai nced at the Mirror God. After he realized his reflection was not in the mirror, he became more courageous. ¡°This version of himself will not hide his thoughts and doesn¡¯t care for the rules, but then again he has the power to do so. When a normal person loses their soul, they will be muddled and lost. The missing soul will also soon disappear but Han Fei¡¯s soul is clearly different. They are very special.¡± This was the first time the Mirror God had said so many words. ¡°Since he is Han Fei¡¯s soul then I¡¯ll have to help him.¡± Xu Qin stepped over the pieces of figurines. Without a nce at their faces, her fingers caressed the human doily on one of her table knives and she strode into Room 4044. The other figures followed behind her wordlessly. The dresser doors inside Room 4044 were all open. They were filled with blood stained clothes. Most of the dressers were like a split-open stomach, they kept leaking blood. Following the trail of the broken figurines, Xu Yin and the others from Happiness Neighbourhood entered the bedroom of Room 4044. This bedroom did not have a bed, but instead it had a giant dresser. Currently all the figurines had entered this dresser. The door of the dresser opened to reveal endless bloody clothes. The clothes echoed with weak pleas and begging. ¡°I am a curse so the thing here can¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯ll go in to take a lot, the rest of you should wait here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m carrying the Mirror God, we can help.¡± ¡°Despair and Death are my least feared things. Even though my tears are dry, my crying can still help you. I¡¯m going with you.¡± In the end, everyone entered the dresser. Pulling away the clothes, the group from Happiness Neighbourhood soon realized something strange. Every figurine that entered the dresser, whether they were broken or not, had on shrunken bloody clothes. The figurines inside the dresser looked even more human-like. They appeared to being alive under the influence of some kind of power. ¡°Such a ce is hidden inside Ziggurat?¡± Most of the bloody clothes had been worn by the figurines so their sight cleared. Soon they arrived at the centre of the dresser world. The senior monster controlled by the Evil Soul was fighting the headless door guardian. The monster bit on the guardian¡¯s arm. His body was almost chopped through by the guardian but he didn¡¯t mind it. The whole dresser world could hear his unhingedughter. As the wounds appeared on the senior ghost¡¯s body, the brighter his fire of hatred burned. After another battle, both the senior monster and the door guardian crashed to the ground. This time the senior monster didn¡¯t get back up to fight, instead he turned his head around. Evil Soul was a perfectly rational madman. He saw the group from Happiness Neighbourhood through the gap in the clothes. ¡°You¡¯vee through the opening in the mist, right? People here try their best to escape but you¡¯ve wandered in on your own? Do you wish to find death?¡± The Evil Soul appeared to have sensed them when they entered the dresser. Blood rain drizzled. Xu Qin walked out from the bloody clothes. ¡°We¡¯re not here for death, we¡¯re here for you, to bring you home.¡± The neighbours walked out. They looked at the senior monster but instead of fear, their eyes shone with worry. ¡°Home? You¡¯re my family?¡± The Evil Soul¡¯s lips cracked open with a smile. His evil gaze stared at Xu Yin. ¡°Why do I feel hunger around you, the fiery passion makes me want to swallow you into my stomach. Were you my love? Were you my wife before I died?¡± Chapter 380 Chapter 380 380 Middle of Nightmare ¡®Love? Wife? Passion? Swallow you whole?¡¯ This was the first time Xu Qin had such derations made to her in the cryptic world. They were brusque and untouched, but she didn¡¯t quite mind them. ¡®The Evil Soul is Han Fei¡¯s most authentic self without any constraint.¡¯ The Mirror God¡¯s words echoed in her mind. Xu Qin¡¯s fingers closed around the table knife. Even as a Curse Amalgamation, one that was powerful enough to face a Large Lingering Spirit, Xu Qin had to stop for a double take when she heard what the Evil Soul had to say. ¡®I saw you as a cute neighbourly boy, I have no idea you harbor such thoughts about me¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡¯ The world was silent after the Evil Soul made his promation. ¡°Well, this is surprising.¡± Lee Zai snickered. His face was bright with gossip as well as misfortune. ¡°Do you think the manager has purposely split out this soul to voice things that he normally wouldn¡¯t dare to? After all, I can totally see him do something like this.¡± ¡°We are¡­¡± Weep had grown a lot after digesting his pain at Cattle Alley but before he could say anything, he was pulled back by Drake. He looked at Drake with confusion, as if asking, ¡®Why are you always pulling me back?¡¯ Counting the time at Cattle Alley, this was the second time already. The Evil Soul was very clever. He derived much info just from the tenants¡¯ expressions. He could have manipted them but he didn¡¯t or rather he was toozy to. ¡°All of you feel familiar to me, you must know me!¡± The Evil Soul turned around, the senior monster¡¯srge body ced a lot of pressure on a normal Lingering Spirit. ¡°Tell me, what kind of person was I! Why would I be summoned to this ce?!¡± The Evil Soul was confused. Based on what the senior monster said, only those toeing the line of life and death could be summoned to Ziggurat. In other words, he should still be alive before his soul was brought here. If he was alive, how could he have so many ghost friends? What was the exnation behind it? The more the Evil Soul got to know himself, the more he wanted to know the answer. The feeling of forgetting oneself was horrible. ¡°You are the building manager of Building 1 at Happiness Neighbourhood. You are the kindest, most trustworthy, reliable person I know.¡± Xu Qin who had been silent, finally spoke, ¡°Every ghost here has been saved by you. It is why we would risk everything toe to Ziggurat to bring you home.¡± ¡°Gentle, reliable, trustworthy?¡± Blood covered half of the Evil Soul¡¯s face. His mind chewed over these few descriptions. The fact that the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood had entered Ziggurat was the truth, the fact that he could sense familiarity from them was the truth, so they were probably telling the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve saved so many people, so I am really a good person.¡± The Evil Soul slowly epted that truth. His fiendish eyes turned towards Xu Qin and that sense of hunger returned. It was like a habit he couldn¡¯t shake. The more he looked at her, the hungrier he got. Just as he was about toment on that, the headless guardian on the ground slowly crawled up. He dragged the body which was infiltrated by the ck hair and ran deeper into the dresser world. There was something calling the door guardian. Even though the Evil Soul wanted to know his real identity, there was no time. Compared to finding himself, consuming the door guardian, for the senior monster to aplish his breakthrough was more important. Opening his arms, the senior monster controlled by the Evil Soul was like a dragon surging through the dresser world, surrounded by ck hatred. The local resident of the dresser world quickly went into hiding. The poor dresser monsters were unable to move had their mouths all torn open by the Evil Soul. Strangely enough, these dresser monsters¡¯ stomachs had been stuffed, there was no exit within them. The senior monster and the people from Happiness Neighbourhood passed by endless bloody clothes before they reached the centre of the dresser world. None of the dressers was connected to this ce. This centre could only be reached via the dresser in Room 4044. ¡°The door guardian disappeared here?¡± A pool filled with bloody clothes appeared before them. Every clothes had a name on them, like each of them represented a living person. Wading through the pool, the senior monster found a dresser at the bottom. The dresser looked absolutely normal. There was arge lock on the doors. Rancid smell came from within. Someone had dug out in nails the following on the door¡ª¡®I have had special power since I was born. Without closing my eyes, the world I see is ck.¡¯ This dresser was used to imprison someone. The dresser reeked with the smell of human refuse. Even after so long, the stink remained. The stench came from the dposition of soul, even Lingering Spirit felt difited being around it. ¡°We reached this ce through the dresser in Room 4044. So if this dresser is another path, then which room would it lead us to?¡± There were various footprints around the old dresser. Over the decades, many people had wandered here in their nightmares, some were lucky enough to leave, others were forced to stay forever. The door guardian had disappeared, the pieces of the figurines also werest seen around this dresser. ¡°The dresser is like rotting meat, filled with pus. The smell is disgusting.¡± The Evil Soul controlled the senior monster to grab at the dresser lock. The ck me of hatred burned through the chain and he yanked the door open with all his might! ¡­ The number on the elevator panel kept changing. As the number turned to the negative, Han Fei¡¯s heart raced. Ziggurat was already crumbling from within. The Singer, the dirge, the Evil Soul, they were all crazy. The building shook like it could tumble at any moment. ¡°I hope everyone is hiding properly.¡± Using Firefly¡¯s phone, Han Fei used the chat group to maintainmunication with the Ziggurat tenants. ¡®The Evil Soul appears to know about the thick Death Curse hidden underground. He broke so many windows so the ck mist from underground would be distracted by the Singer. If I was him, I would have used this moment of chaos to leave and hide. When both parties are properly weakened, I would return to reap the reward.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t know the Evil Soul but he did know himself. He could easily guess the Evil Soul¡¯s goal. ¡®The madman has indirectly helped me. Since the Singer has drawn away all the ck mist, the underground should be rtively safe now.¡¯ Han Fei touched Lai Sheng¡¯s head and then looked at the numb Firefly. Compared to the immensely powerful Evil Soul, Han Fei had nothing but he would not stop because of that. The number on the panel soon reached -4. Han Fei didn¡¯t press any button but the door of the elevator opened on its own. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 381 The Underground Boy ¡°I¡¯d advise that we stay inside the elevator, the world inside and outside the elevator might bepletely different.¡± The male student, Yan Zu stood at the corner, he was a very introverted boy. He rarely spoke to others. He was so chatty around Han Fei because if he didn¡¯t say anything, he might not have the chance to anymore. The man before him was like the child of tragedy. In less than 30 minutes since they met, the whole Building 4 was shaking from its foundation. ¡°We didn¡¯te here to hide but to find the reason why the Ziggurat is in the state that it is in now.¡± The Soul Chaser took the elevator to head upstairs but Han Fei went against the grain. When the building was in chaos, he used the elevator to reach the underground. ¡°There is a tenant in the chat group who has been here before, I¡¯ll let him talk to you.¡± Yan Zu opened the chat group and had one of them pm Han Fei. Han Fei was familiar with this ID. ¡°Fish and Water is requesting a video call!¡± Fish and Water, ¡°I¡¯m now hiding inside an urn, so the lighting is not that good. Just bear with me. ¡°The Ziggurat always has the habit of conducting soul-summoning rituals. Every few days, there will be a ritual and every 4th of each month, the ritual will happen too. One day, I was curious, where did the summoned soule from? So during the 4th of Aprilst year, I sneaked behind a Soul Chaser and came to the underground. I discovered something terrifying. ¡°The manager was taking advantage of the spirits inside the building. It used the connection between the resentment of the dead and the memory of the living to thread a rope, making knots in the depths of nightmare. Then it had the dead conduct the ritual to send the living into the dream, toplete the so-called ritual. ¡°This way, the dead souls would be able to see the living individuals that we missed but after dawn, all the living souls would not disappear, guess where they¡¯ll all be taken to?¡± Lee Yanzu, ¡°Underground?¡± Fish and Water, ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than extremely powerful tenants like the senior monster in Room 4234, the souls summoned by the other tenants would be trapped by the manager in the underground. It worked on these souls and used them to cultivate something.¡± ¡°Then would the living that lost their souls die in real life?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Death is the best result. If they survive but their souls are no longer inhabiting their bodies, do you still consider them living?¡± Fish and Water¡¯s words reminded Han Fei of his Resurrection Talent. One of its usages was for Han Fei to kill the summoned soul and then pour his own consciousness into the target¡¯s body. Since the power was too macabre, Han Fei had not used it before. Fish and Water, ¡°The Manager¡¯s power is rted to nightmares. Its power allows it to pull the living¡¯s souls into the Ziggurat through some kind of method but the limitation to its power is very big. Just look at the various decorations at Ziggurat. Based on what I know, the sess rate of the ritual is very low as well, it requires high resentment from the dead and intense memory from the living.¡± ¡°As low as it might be, Ziggurat must have summoned quite a bit of souls over the past decade.¡± Han Fei still remembered his mission. If he ran into any living soul, he would have to save them. ¡°That is the other point I have to tell you, if you run into another soul underground, do not get close to them and do not talk to them.¡± Fish and Water¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°When I headed underground that time, the elevator suddenly stopped at the negative 4th floor. I waited for a long time until a child poked his head in. He said he lost his way and needed my help to bring him home.¡± ¡°So did you help him?¡± ¡°Since I ran away from home myself, his words resonate with something inside my heart. So I did help him. But slowly I realized something was wrong. The 4th floor basement didn¡¯t have rooms like he mentioned, there was no way home, the underground was a giant grave!¡± Fish and Water said desperately, ¡°The boy wanted to drag me into the grave!¡± The light in the elevator flickered. While Han Fei was on the phone, a dirty hand reached out from the corner of the elevator door. Then a boy¡¯s head poked into the elevator booth. He looked at the people inside the elevator with open curiosity. ¡°Is this the boy you met?¡± Han Fei slowly turned the camera around. The phone, which was tainted by the presence of more than 10 Lingering Spirits and Animated Regrets were unable to capture the boy¡¯s full image. Instead the phone started to crack like it had taken videos of things it shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Run! Stay away from him!¡± The screen darkened and the call ended. ¡®Looks like this child is quite interesting.¡¯ Han Fei put away the phone and walked towards the boy. He didn¡¯t feel fear but quite intrigued like a biologist finding a new species. It was not that Han Fei had no fear but he understood fear would not solve any problem, instead rationality and calmness would. ¡°Little boy, why are you alone here sote at night? Where are your parents?¡± Han Fei hid his hands behind his back. If the boy acted aggressively, he would pull out Rest in Peace immediately. ¡°I live here but I can¡¯t remember which door leads to my home¡­¡± The boy said between sobs. His clothes didn¡¯t fit him like he had picked up a random shirt and put it on. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, why don¡¯t you stop and think about it slowly?¡± Han Fei said gently and his eyes were warm. Then he used the arm where Big Sin was hiding to pat the boy¡¯s shoulder. Soul Poison dripped on the boy¡¯s clothes. Big Sin suddenly came alive. ¡°I can only remember that my home¡¯s door has no lights. It is very dark, but all the rooms here are dark.¡± The boy then broke into tears. ¡°Do you want me to walk you home?¡± Han Fei pulled back his arm and a small red paper shred slipped from his fingers and fell into the boy¡¯s cor. ¡°I have to return before 4.44 am. My parents told me that if I don¡¯t, something scary will happen.¡± The boy cried as he walked out from the elevator. He appeared to be afraid of the dark. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll walk you home.¡± Using Soul-Depth Touch, Han Fei held the boy¡¯s hand. He could feel the stink that radiated from the boy¡¯s soul, it was the smell of the soul¡¯s dposition. Han Fei had used this talent on many ghosts before, but this was the first time he actively wanted to let go. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a name, my parents said I don¡¯t need a name.¡± ¡°Then how do they call you?¡± ¡°They normally won¡¯t, they don¡¯t speak to me. They are very unresponsive, it is like having dead bodies look after me.¡± The stench from the boy¡¯s soul thickened but his eyes remained pure and innocent. ¡°Such an interesting family dynamic.¡± Han Fei noticed Big Sin, who was fidgeting in his arm, and he noticed something strange. When Big Sin got close to the boy, it would be extremely agitated like it had met its nemesis. ¡®Big Sin¡¯s nemesis is the Butterfly, that is defined by the system. Is this boy rted to Butterfly? He was here 1 year ago, which means that he can move around this ce freely. That is extremely strange.¡¯ Chapter 382 Chapter 382 382 Butterfly''s Sin The biggest difference between the surface and the underground at the Ziggurat was the lingering ck mist. Everything underground was touched by death and reeked horribly. The lights in the 4th floor basement appeared to be broken, but it was notpletely dark thanks to the weak lights that emitted out from the gaps between the tenants¡¯ room doors. These little bits of light provided the onlyfort in the dark corridor. Han Fei held the boy by his hand, they looked like father and son. But in reality, one of them was ready to grab the knife while the other had the stench deep within his soul slowly pouring out. As Han Fei walked down the corridor, the male student in the elevator booth chased after him with Firefly and Lai Sheng. ¡°Han Fei, wait for me!¡± The male student shouted but Han Fei appeared to be purposely maintaining a fixed distance between them. On this floor, the doors of the tenants were fixed with white couplets. The centres of the door were painted with the caricature of a small child. He had a very cute face and wore a shirt with colourful patches. ¡°Is there anything special around your house? That might help us find it faster.¡± Han Fei kept maintaining his speed, so that he was not too far from the male student but he didn¡¯t disappear from his view either. The boy lowered his head to think. ¡°My house has my father and mother¡­ and a big dresser.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t really that concerned about the boy. He had already figured out another way to take advantage of the boy. He slowed down to observe the half-closed doors beside him. There were many such rooms in the 4th floor basement. These appeared to be the Soul Chasers¡¯ home. ¡°Let¡¯s see if this is your home.¡± Han Fei pushed the door open and gently urged the boy into the room. After the boy didn¡¯t trigger anything dangerous, Han Fei walked in after him. The living room was very tidy. There were fresh fruits on the coffee table, ready for guests. ¡®Howe the rooms here look even more normal than the ones on the surface?¡¯ Han Fei saw no ghost, there was not even a trace of Yin energy, it was like he was back in real life. Studying the fresh fruits on the table, Han Fei slowly approached. This was the first time he saw actual fruits in the cryptic world. He reached out to grab one but before his hand could touch it, the fruit¡¯s brilliant skin started to peel as several bugs crawled out from within. The gorgeous fruit te was a cultivator bed for bugs. It looked pretty but venture too close and you¡¯d be bitten by poisonous bugs. Once they entered the room, Han Fei noticed the boy¡¯s mannerism change drastically. He hunched his back and looked defeated like a beaten dog. As if afraid of dirtying the floor, the boy only dared to inch along the wall to approach the bedroom door. He rubbed his hands on his clothes before he dared to grab the bedroom door handle and pushed it open. A heady scent of perfume wafted out from the room. The bedroom was huge and extremely luxurious. The biggest furniture was the big bed and a big dresser with reinforced doors. The dresser faced the bed so if one hid inside the dresser, one could spy everything that happened in bed. The boy stuck his back to the door. He didn¡¯t dare to enter the bedroom until he was slowly nudged into it by Han Fei. ¡°It appears to be a normal bedroom.¡± Han Fei scanned the room. There was rug on the floor, a big vanity table beside the bed, a projector at the end of the bed and a minibar at the corner of the room. It was clear that the couple that lived here enjoyed the finer things in life. But perhaps they weren¡¯t that exclusively rich, instead they spent their money on the d¨¦cor to create the impression that they were. While Han Fei examined the room, the boy wandered to the dresser like something inside was calling him. ¡°Shall we open it?¡± Han Fei coaxed the boy to grab at the dresser door. The pair of small hands opened the door. ck mist with a stinging smell leaked out immediately and overwhelmed the perfume scent. Strange sounds echoed inside the dresser. After the ck mist faded away, Han Fei realized a boy with a ruined face was trapped inside the dresser. The boy was about the same age as the boy beside Han Fei, but his face was seriously disfigured, and his limbs were bloated. He couldn¡¯t break out from the dresser on his own. Seeing this horrible scene, Han Fei frowned. He then spotted a few more pictures inside the dresser. In the first picture, the boy looked very cute and normal. His eyes glowed with curiosity and idealism about the world. The second picture was still the same boy but his expression had gotten duller. Tears flowed freely down his face. His limbs were injected with something. Compared to a person, he looked more like an object. In the third picture, the boy was no longer recognizable. His limbs and face hadpletely changed, even the tears had stopped. ¡®Why would they do such a thing to a cute boy?¡¯ Han Fei took out the red paper doll from his inventory and tried to save the boy. But once he got close, the boy¡¯s skin started to crack. ck vessels crawled around his heart like vines. The moment the boy left the dresser, the vines would crush his heart. The boy¡¯s skin was almost translucent. Han Fei saw that he no longer had flesh but instead the skin was wrapped around many different expanding nightmares. Han Fei stopped and didn¡¯t dare to move too recklessly but the boy beside him ran forward actively. He reached out to try to yank the boy out from the dresser. Maybe the boy did it on purpose or maybe he just wanted to save the boy in the dresser. Regardless, the vines crushed the boy¡¯s heart and the boy¡¯s body exploded. The boy turned into a ball of ck memory. The memory was constructed from the boy¡¯s pain. It was weaving into a nightmare¡­ or at least it tried to. This was something that was extremely rare. The boy¡¯s memory failed to be anything. It disintegrated and was consumed by the dresser. The smell from the dresser thickened. All the living traces of the boy became part of the dresser. The boy beside Han Fei looked perfectly stunned like he didn¡¯t expect this to happen. ¡®This boy is extremely cunning.¡¯ Han Fei failed to save the boy but he took away the 3 pictures of him. The boy was already dead, the least he could do was to bring his pictures away from this ce that imprisoned him. When Han Fei touched the pictures, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve found the hidden quest item for the Death Curse Mission¡ªOne of Butterfly¡¯s Twisted Hatred.¡± ¡®These pictures contain Butterfly¡¯s hatred? The bastard replicated the things that had happened to it on other innocent children?¡¯ Putting away the picture, Han Fei exited the room. Looking at the rooms that led down the corridor, he had chills running up his spine. He tried the room next door. All the rooms in the underground appeared to have the sameyout and furniture, as if they were modelled after one person¡¯s memory. But to Han Fei¡¯s consternation, this bedroom also had a giant dresser. Opening the door, there was an immobilized boy wearing a girl¡¯s flowery dress. His face was deformed. These kids had lost their sentience. Even if they felt pain, they couldn¡¯t clearly express it.382 Butterfly''s Sin The biggest difference between the surface and the underground at the Ziggurat was the lingering ck mist. Everything underground was touched by death and reeked horribly. The lights in the 4th floor basement appeared to be broken, but it was notpletely dark thanks to the weak lights that emitted out from the gaps between the tenants¡¯ room doors. These little bits of light provided the onlyfort in the dark corridor. Han Fei held the boy by his hand, they looked like father and son. But in reality, one of them was ready to grab the knife while the other had the stench deep within his soul slowly pouring out. As Han Fei walked down the corridor, the male student in the elevator booth chased after him with Firefly and Lai Sheng. ¡°Han Fei, wait for me!¡± The male student shouted but Han Fei appeared to be purposely maintaining a fixed distance between them. On this floor, the doors of the tenants were fixed with white couplets. The centres of the door were painted with the caricature of a small child. He had a very cute face and wore a shirt with colourful patches. ¡°Is there anything special around your house? That might help us find it faster.¡± Han Fei kept maintaining his speed, so that he was not too far from the male student but he didn¡¯t disappear from his view either. The boy lowered his head to think. ¡°My house has my father and mother¡­ and a big dresser.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t really that concerned about the boy. He had already figured out another way to take advantage of the boy. He slowed down to observe the half-closed doors beside him. There were many such rooms in the 4th floor basement. These appeared to be the Soul Chasers¡¯ home. ¡°Let¡¯s see if this is your home.¡± Han Fei pushed the door open and gently urged the boy into the room. After the boy didn¡¯t trigger anything dangerous, Han Fei walked in after him. The living room was very tidy. There were fresh fruits on the coffee table, ready for guests. ¡®Howe the rooms here look even more normal than the ones on the surface?¡¯ Han Fei saw no ghost, there was not even a trace of Yin energy, it was like he was back in real life. Studying the fresh fruits on the table, Han Fei slowly approached. This was the first time he saw actual fruits in the cryptic world. He reached out to grab one but before his hand could touch it, the fruit¡¯s brilliant skin started to peel as several bugs crawled out from within. The gorgeous fruit te was a cultivator bed for bugs. It looked pretty but venture too close and you¡¯d be bitten by poisonous bugs. Once they entered the room, Han Fei noticed the boy¡¯s mannerism change drastically. He hunched his back and looked defeated like a beaten dog. As if afraid of dirtying the floor, the boy only dared to inch along the wall to approach the bedroom door. He rubbed his hands on his clothes before he dared to grab the bedroom door handle and pushed it open. A heady scent of perfume wafted out from the room. The bedroom was huge and extremely luxurious. The biggest furniture was the big bed and a big dresser with reinforced doors. The dresser faced the bed so if one hid inside the dresser, one could spy everything that happened in bed. The boy stuck his back to the door. He didn¡¯t dare to enter the bedroom until he was slowly nudged into it by Han Fei. ¡°It appears to be a normal bedroom.¡± Han Fei scanned the room. There was rug on the floor, a big vanity table beside the bed, a projector at the end of the bed and a minibar at the corner of the room. It was clear that the couple that lived here enjoyed the finer things in life. But perhaps they weren¡¯t that exclusively rich, instead they spent their money on the d¨¦cor to create the impression that they were. While Han Fei examined the room, the boy wandered to the dresser like something inside was calling him. ¡°Shall we open it?¡± Han Fei coaxed the boy to grab at the dresser door. The pair of small hands opened the door. ck mist with a stinging smell leaked out immediately and overwhelmed the perfume scent. Strange sounds echoed inside the dresser. After the ck mist faded away, Han Fei realized a boy with a ruined face was trapped inside the dresser. The boy was about the same age as the boy beside Han Fei, but his face was seriously disfigured, and his limbs were bloated. He couldn¡¯t break out from the dresser on his own. Seeing this horrible scene, Han Fei frowned. He then spotted a few more pictures inside the dresser. In the first picture, the boy looked very cute and normal. His eyes glowed with curiosity and idealism about the world. The second picture was still the same boy but his expression had gotten duller. Tears flowed freely down his face. His limbs were injected with something. Compared to a person, he looked more like an object. In the third picture, the boy was no longer recognizable. His limbs and face hadpletely changed, even the tears had stopped. ¡®Why would they do such a thing to a cute boy?¡¯ Han Fei took out the red paper doll from his inventory and tried to save the boy. But once he got close, the boy¡¯s skin started to crack. ck vessels crawled around his heart like vines. The moment the boy left the dresser, the vines would crush his heart. The boy¡¯s skin was almost translucent. Han Fei saw that he no longer had flesh but instead the skin was wrapped around many different expanding nightmares. Han Fei stopped and didn¡¯t dare to move too recklessly but the boy beside him ran forward actively. He reached out to try to yank the boy out from the dresser. Maybe the boy did it on purpose or maybe he just wanted to save the boy in the dresser. Regardless, the vines crushed the boy¡¯s heart and the boy¡¯s body exploded. The boy turned into a ball of ck memory. The memory was constructed from the boy¡¯s pain. It was weaving into a nightmare¡­ or at least it tried to. This was something that was extremely rare. The boy¡¯s memory failed to be anything. It disintegrated and was consumed by the dresser. The smell from the dresser thickened. All the living traces of the boy became part of the dresser. The boy beside Han Fei looked perfectly stunned like he didn¡¯t expect this to happen. ¡®This boy is extremely cunning.¡¯ Han Fei failed to save the boy but he took away the 3 pictures of him. The boy was already dead, the least he could do was to bring his pictures away from this ce that imprisoned him. When Han Fei touched the pictures, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve found the hidden quest item for the Death Curse Mission¡ªOne of Butterfly¡¯s Twisted Hatred.¡± ¡®These pictures contain Butterfly¡¯s hatred? The bastard replicated the things that had happened to it on other innocent children?¡¯ Putting away the picture, Han Fei exited the room. Looking at the rooms that led down the corridor, he had chills running up his spine. He tried the room next door. All the rooms in the underground appeared to have the sameyout and furniture, as if they were modelled after one person¡¯s memory. But to Han Fei¡¯s consternation, this bedroom also had a giant dresser. Opening the door, there was an immobilized boy wearing a girl¡¯s flowery dress. His face was deformed. These kids had lost their sentience. Even if they felt pain, they couldn¡¯t clearly express it. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 383 The Mad Han Fei [3in1] Han Fei entered a few other rooms and everything he saw was equally terrifying. All the rooms had the sameyout and a boy was trapped inside every dresser. From the pictures, the standard the Butterfly used to select the boys was very simple. The boys had to be cute, or at least matched the beauty standard of its monstrous parents; and the boys had to have a blissful life before they were captured. The pictures inside the dressers recorded the changes to the boys, only a dresser was needed to turn a human into a monster. ¡®Why is the Butterfly doing this? Just to vent its hatred?¡¯ The pictures in the dressers contained Butterfly¡¯s hatred and in that hatred, Han Fei sensed jealousy but he believed things were not that simple. Butterfly¡¯s talent had to do with nightmares, it could enter a living human¡¯s nightmare and then through the dream, started to influence its target¡¯s reality. After a certain condition was met, the Butterfly could drag its target¡¯s consciousness into the cryptic world. The talent was extremely scary and Butterfly¡¯s childhood yed a huge role in cultivating this talent in him. When Han Fei epted the Night of Resurrection mission, he received a few hints about the Butterfly¡¯s past. During the process of having its body dumped by its biological parents, the hatred and resentment within its heart appeared to reach an unimaginable height that its consciousness fell into nightmares. It encountered some unique things and its transformation started then. The world lost a tortured child but gained a nightmare with flesh and wings. All the dressers in the 4th floor basement had a boy trapped in them. Butterfly duplicated its pain on these innocent boys, to have its own hatred fill up the boys¡¯ brain and consciousness until the boys reached their limits and their consciousness would shatter and be a part of the dressers. ¡®Butterfly is producing endless pain and nightmare, it seems to derive power from them.¡¯ Han Fei turned to look beside him. This boy could run freely through the 4th floor basement, his face was filled with innocence and loss. He very naturally held onto Han Fei¡¯s hand. The small hand felt smooth as a baby¡¯s skin. His face was wless and cute, forming a great contrast to the boys Han Fei saw inside the dresser. Actually Han Fei already thought about killing this boy. He remembered when they entered the first bedroom, it was this boy who caused the trapped kid inside the dresser to burst into a nightmare bubble. Such a cute boy but he had murdered so many people in the corners no one could see. ¡°We¡¯ve visited all the rooms on this floor, I don¡¯t think your home is here.¡± Han Fei came to the corner of the stairwell. The steps that led underground were blocked by ck boards. The boards had strange patterns on them. The boards didn¡¯t look metallic or even wooden. They looked like the shell of some strange creature. ck mist squeezed out between the boards, the origin of the mist was hidden deeper underground. Since the stairwell was off limits, Han Fei brought the boy back to the elevator. The boy was resistant to the elevator, he seemed to have ustrophobia. Han Fei held the boy¡¯s hand and coaxed him into the booth. Compared to when they arrived, red patterns now adorned the elevator booth¡¯s walls. As the old axle creaked, the elevator started to move downwards. The underground 5th floor, 6th floor¡­ The elevator booth appeared to send them deep into the sea. The feeling of suffocation grew and the booth started to cramp like it was being squeezed. No one knew how deep this ce would go. Han Fei looked at the number on the panel and wondered about something else. If every floor had rooms filled with boys inside dressers, just how many boys Butterfly had mutated at the Ziggurat? Just on that point alone, Butterfly deserved to die. The elevator slowed down. When the number on the screen turned to negative 7, the booth was already irregr in shape. Blood leaked out from the gap. They looked like drying red paint. Bang! The booth shook. Just as Han Fei thought he was not able to breathe, the elevator finally stopped. The elevator doors opened and the ck mist rolled into the booth. The male student guarded Firefly and Lai Sheng. The 3 of them were affected by the ck mist. Death appeared in their eyes and their Death Curses were slowly being triggered. ¡°I feel my brain breaking, we can¡¯t go any lower.¡± The male student gritted his teeth as he supported Firefly and used his body to block Lai Sheng, he never cared so much about others when he was alive. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make this elevator go up. If you can¡¯te with us, then better wait inside the elevator.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words stumped the male student. ¡®How did a living person manage to survive in this environment?¡¯ Holding the boy¡¯s hand, Han Fei walked out from the elevator. On the surface, neither of them looked like they had changed. It didn¡¯t appear like the ck mist affected them. The boy was born in the ck mist so he had gotten used to it. Red characters appeared on Han Fei¡¯s back. The ¡®blessing¡¯ left behind by Jin Sheng helped him block the ck mist. Han Fei had no idea how long he could resist the ck mist, he desperately needed to get close to the truth as soon as possible. The 7th floor basement was muchrger than the 4th floor. There was a clear pattern on the wall. The blocks that formed the walls on this floor were not bricks but something that resembled a cocoon. Han Fei studied the pattern and felt like they looked familiar. ¡®The pattern on these walls is simr to the pattern on the human cocoon. ¡®The whole Ziggurat is a cocoon? Why would a cocoon radiate such a scary ck mist?¡¯ The ck mist that emitted from underground was able to entrap the Singer, so the thing inside the cocoon must be at least an Unmentionable too! ¡®Ziggurat is just a Grade E map, the fact that it has a Pure Hatred is gross enough, there shouldn¡¯t be an Unmentionable.¡¯ The grading of the mission by the system was based on a fixed pattern, there might be some variations but it shouldn¡¯t be that huge. Touching the pattern on the wall, Han Fei opened one of the doors. Theyout of the room was simr to the one on the 4th floor basement, like the rooms for the whole underground were constructed from one person¡¯s memory. Han Fei strode into the bedroom and spotted the huge dresser. Before he got closer, a light weeping and pleading voice came from inside the dresser. Han Fei raised his brow. All of the kids Han Fei encountered inside the dressers were already insentient. They couldn¡¯t even express their pain, much lessmunicate. Opening the dresser, ck mist rolled out from the small space covered in dirty clothes. When the smell and mist dissipated, a wounded arm reached out from the pile of clothes. ¡°Kill me, please kill me.¡± The voice inside the pile was begging to die, he had given up on the struggle. ¡°Please don¡¯t panic, can you hear me?¡± Han Fei finally saw the boy in the dresser. His eyes were glued together. His face was deformed, he looked barely human. ¡°Who is there?¡± The boy had maturity beyond his years. He waved his arms as he was about to say something when the boy following Han Fei ran over. ¡°This little brother knows how to speak?¡± The boy asked the question in his mind with an innocent town. However, when the boy in the dresser heard the voice, he broke down immediately. He knew the ending waiting for him so he shouted loudly, ¡°Go to the lowest floor! You have to destroy the heart there! The dead heart! Only by destroying it can we be saved¡­¡± ck blood burst out from the boy¡¯s mouth. The blood glued around the boy¡¯s mouth and ears. He couldn¡¯t speak anymore. ¡°Heart¡­¡± The wounded arms dropped. The boy was instantly absorbed by the dresser. Only his pictures remained. ¡®The further down we go, the stronger the consciousness of the boys trapped inside the dresser?¡¯ Han Fei quietly put away the pictures from the dresser. Based on his expression, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what he was thinking. People might think he wasmenting the boy¡¯s death but in reality, he was postting how to kill the boy beside him. His brain spun. In a short amount of time, Han Fei came up with around 10 scenarios, but as he was about to put them into action, the arm where Big Sin hid would jolt with pain, as if telling Han Fei, he would die if he did that. ¡®What is up with this boy? Is he Butterfly¡¯s childhood? O well, no matter what, at least he doesn¡¯t mean to kill me yet.¡¯ Han Fei walked through the entire 7th floor basement. The boys trapped here verified his thoughts. The boys here were stronger than the ones on the 4th floor, both mentally and physically. The balls of nightmare that they formed after their consciousness shattered were also scarier than the ones on the 4th floor basement. ¡®Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to find children I can fullymunicate with the deeper I go.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s heart lit with hope. He had the male student guard over Firefly and Lai Sheng in the corridor of the 7th floor basement while he went deeper underground with the boy. Unable to quit the game, Han Fei had nothing to lose. ¡®Before obtaining Perfect Life, I did think about death but being in touch with death daily does make you appreciate life a lot more.¡¯ Holding the boy¡¯s hand, Han Fei looked at the slowly closing door. He might die if he descended further but he still chose to do it. ¡®Now is my best opportunity. The manager still hasn¡¯t resurrected, the only thing I need to face now is this boy.¡¯ Butterfly was immensely more powerful than Han Fei but Han Fei had many aids on his side. In real life, Butterfly was being pursued by the police and its main consciousness was dragged down by Huang Yin. However, Butterfly should have nothing to fear from Han Fei. The guards Butterfly left behind at the Ziggurat were good enough to deal with the most powerful Lingering Spirits but Han Fei somehow brought an Unmentionable to the Ziggurat. The number on the panel kept changing. The booth creaked like it was about to break. When the number reached negative 9, the ck mist was like a sea. There was no trace of Soul Chaser on this floor, there was only Death. The booth¡¯s walls were dented like they had been smashed in from external force. Han Fei wasn¡¯t faring too well either. The story Jin Sheng left on him was being forcibly removed and edited by the ck mist. A heavy pressure fell on Han Fei¡¯s body. Death suffused every cell in his body, like it was transmuting him. The red characters left by Jin Sheng were unable to stop the ck mist. After they shattered, they morphed into red chains and crawled into Han Fei¡¯s body, as if locking around his heart. As the ck mist permeated into his body, three major changes could be seen on Han Fei. Like the boys inside the dressers, his physical body started to mutate. The 3 mutated areas represented 3 different Death Curses. Han Fei had no idea when he was cursed. He tried to pinpoint where the pain came from. The capiries near his heart bulged. A character for Death surfaced but the character was blocked by Jin Sheng¡¯s chain, it was unable to enter Han Fei¡¯s heart. Then it was Han Fei¡¯s arm. The bones in his palm crushed and mutated until the point where Big Sin was hiding. The first 2 curses were blocked by Jin Sheng and Big Sin, but nothing intercepted thest Death Curse. A horrible pain came from the back of Han Fei¡¯s head, it felt like someone was trying to inject a nail into his brain. He couldn¡¯t see what was happening back there but he had a feeling someone was messing with his memory. ¡°Before you enter the Ziggurat, I¡¯ve already cursed you. You will die if you enter the Ziggurat!¡± A stranger¡¯s voice echoed in his head. Everything Han Fei had experienced was touched by death and lost their light. His life that became more colourful after he gained Perfect Life was dropped back into a despairing ckness. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness dipped into the sea of despair as the elevator! The elevator booth was slowly pressed out of shape by Death and it was happening to Han Fei¡¯s consciousness as well. He was unable to breathe or even move his finger. He felt like he was being crushed. Red blood flowed out into his ck mind. Initially there were only 1 or 2 drops but slowly his mind was dyed red. ¡°Finally, I can see it?¡± The stranger¡¯s voice appeared to hide in the Death Curse. ¡°After removing the constraints of kindness and sin; after removing the chains of childhood memories, let me see what is hidden inside your brain!¡± The strange voice said in desperation. The 3 Death Curses exploded at the same time, intending to crush Han Fei¡¯s mind and body. Han Fei¡¯s memory was now 90 percent ck. But thatst 10 percent refused to cken no matter what. That part of his memory was already red, every scenario from that memory was dripping with blood. Under the pressure of the Death Curses, aughter echoed out from the red memory. Initially the voice was small but it eventually grew louder and more unhinged. When all the blood red memories were pieced together, the bloody fragments formed an old orphanage where aughing madman was trapped! No one knew what he had experienced, but he keptughing andughing. ¡°So this is the real you? Let me help you remove your fake mask and let us see if we are the same kind of people! Let me see if you are qualified to be the vessel for my resurrected soul!¡± The number on the panel changed swiftly and the space inside the booth became smaller and smaller. Han Fei¡¯s surface memory had all turned back. Theughing madman was waiting for something but no matter how deep the Death Curses branded into the mind, they were unable to break through the orphanage where the madman was. The deep red was already beyond the ckness of death. The Death Curses sted at it but they were unable to even get away with a single figment of Han Fei¡¯s most important memory. The voice inside the Death Curses became agitated. They fought inside Han Fei¡¯s brain until the ck memory started to ripple and lights resurfaced in Han Fei¡¯s grey life. His first time talking with Wei Youfu, seeing Little Eight growing flowers in the neighbourhood, helping Meng Changxi capture Meng Changan, helping Ying Yue take her revenge on Ming Mei, destroying the meat packing nt at Cattle Alley¡­ The bright spots in Han Fei¡¯s memory glowed in the dark. Han Fei regained some rationality in his mind. His arms waved blindly around until his fingers gripped something firm! ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± The brilliant de was like a burning me. It cut through the sea of ck mist. Then without any hesitation, Han Fei used the de to cut at the back of his head where it was the most painful. The de shed through something but Han Fei felt no pain. Instantly light burst in Han Fei¡¯s memory. The mind corrupted by darkness was slowly taken back by the red blood. The stranger¡¯s voice in the Death Curses disappeared. It failed to take over Han Fei¡¯s brain but instead had released some of the blood red memory in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The terrifying guffaw came from the deepest part of Han Fei¡¯s mind and it echoed in Han Fei¡¯s ears like there was a maddened version of himself standing behind him. Han Fei¡¯s eyes flew open. The corners of his eyes were bleeding as he looked around. The elevator was no longer retaining its shape. The boy copsed on the ground. Death spots appeared on his previously cute face. The elevator had stopped. But Han Fei had no idea which floor he was on because the panel had died. He looked out the gap in the elevator doors. The ground covered in red flowers had the shattered shells of a giant cocoon. The cocoon had the imprint of a human face, it carried the deepest resentment. The ck and grey mist that surrounded the Ziggurat emitted from these giant cocoon fragments. Chapter 384 Chapter 384 384 The Heart of Nightmare [2in1] ¡°A shattered cocoon?¡± Han Fei was confused as he stared at the giant cocoon on the sea of red flowers. There was something deep underground which hadpleted its metamorphosis. ¡®Butterfly should still be a Pure Hatred but the shell of this cocoon is already at the level of an Unmentionable. This is not Butterfly¡¯s cocoon!¡¯ The ck mist that emitted from the cocoon enveloped Ziggurat. It was because of the ck mist that the neighbourhood was named Ziggurat. Han Fei leaned closer to the flowers. The crimson petals had dews condensed from the death in the mist. Han Fei held Rest in Peace and stood at the elevator door. He resisted entry into the sea of flowers but there were two voices in his body urging one. One of them was Big Sin. Big Sin who hid inside Han Fei¡¯s arm was overjoyed. It couldn¡¯t control the spikes on its body, causing arge amount of Soul Poison to leak into Han Fei¡¯s blood, mixing with the Death Curses. The other voice was theughing man. The Butterfly¡¯s Death Curses broke something in Han Fei¡¯s mind and the guffaw kept echoing in his ears. ¡°Well, since I¡¯m already here.¡± Han Fei dragged the unconscious boy and walked out from the elevator. As his shoes stepped on the flowers, it felt like he was stepping on flesh and blood. The scent of Death was thick around him. Han Fei felt like he was wading underwater. ¡®The boy inside the dresser on the 7th floor basement wanted me to destroy a heart. But this sea of flowers is so big, where am I going to find a heart?¡¯ The manager would be resurrected at 4.44 am. Han Fei needed to destroy the ritual, he really didn¡¯t have the time to go search for this elusive heart. Theughter in his ears annoyed him. He had to turn back every few steps, because it felt like there was someone persistently tailing him. ¡®Perhaps Big Sin can prove helpful here. After all, both Butterfly and it came out from the human cocoon, it should be able to sense something.¡¯ The scenario here reminded Han Fei of the mass grave under the securitypany. However, the sea of flowers here was muchrger than the one at the securitypany. The one at thepany was just a mount, this here was an undting range of redness. Raising his arm with Big Sin, Han Fei used his pet¡¯s instinct to guide him through the flower sea. Han Fei climbed up a small hill and when he looked down, his face was pale. The giant cocoon shell that was on the surface was just a tip of the iceberg! The real cocoon shell was buried under the sea of flowers! Standing on the hill, Han Fei had a better vantage point. The giant cocoon that was imprinted with human faces was torn open from the middle. Han Fei could see its original state. This was a human-shaped cocoon. The giant shell held up the four buildings at Ziggurat. If that was all, Han Fei might be shocked but his face wouldn¡¯t pale. Inside the broken giant cocoon, there hung plenty of children. Their bodies and heads were joined with the roots of the flowers. Part of their skin had been virtualized. The thing that sent chills up Han Fei¡¯s spine was that most of the children¡¯s expressions were still changing like they were in a very long nightmare. ¡°My God¡­¡± Butterfly had collected many children and their nightmares. The nightmares contained their memories and emotions, which became the nutrients of the blood flowers. ¡°Each blood flower corresponds to one child?¡± Theughter in his ears became shriller and madder. Han Fei felt someone push him from behind. He dragged the unconscious child and climbed down from the hill. With his hands on the roots of the blood flowers, Han Fei examined closer the human faces on the cocoon and the children that were strung inside the cocoon. Now he understood why these things were called human cocoons. The thing looked like a bug but actually it was made from the sin within the human heart. To metamorphose, it had to feed on its host¡¯s memory and emotion. ¡°But how did a human cocoon grow to such size?¡± Han Fei stepped on the children¡¯s nightmare as he slowly made his way into the valley of the cocoon. Lifting his eyes up, Han Fei felt like he was inside the home of the devil. Blood flowers were everywhere and the cliff was decorated with children trapped in endless nightmares. Seeing this, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the hints the system gave him when he triggered the Night of Resurrection mission. ¡°I fell into the abyss of nightmares. The demons and ghosts looked at me without saying a word. They are curious why haven¡¯t I called for help, I am curious why they would have such a question. ¡°Aren''t all children in the world like me? Trapped inside a cocoon since birth until one can break open with wings?¡± ¡®The Butterfly was born inside a cocoon until it grew wings?¡¯ Han Fei rted that to the scene that he was seeing and he was shocked. ¡®The abyss of nightmare refers to the centre of this cocoon? Butterfly was dragged here due to some reason and he was made to dangle on the cliff like the other children. But unlike the other children, he was transformed by the nightmare into a new monster. ¡®This cocoon is the Butterfly¡¯s ce of birth!¡¯ However, this confused Han Fei further. It meant that this cocoon was not Butterfly¡¯s cocoon, it was already here before Butterfly was born. So what came out from this cocoon and who dangled so many children¡¯s nightmare here? ¡®Butterfly has been trying to manufacture a recement¡­¡¯ Han Fei was shocked by the idea. ¡®Perhaps Butterfly has already seeded? The Butterfly outside is merely a scapegoat?¡¯ Staring at the broken cocoon, Han Fei felt the thick scent of Death from it. This was just a broken shell but the presence it emitted was beyond a Pure Hatred. Han Fei wanted to stop to think but Big Sin and theughter refused to give him peace. The Soul Poison trickled through his body, the system kept reminding him to seek treatment. Han Fei continued to hike downwards. He realized someone was fighting at the bottom of the giant cocoon. The hatred caused the ck mist to swirl. When Han Fei got close enough to identify the person, he was given another shock. ¡°Zhuang Wen?¡± After the jumper woman was moulded back together, she stormed to Building 4 to murder her own father. Han Fei didn¡¯t see her at Building 4 because she had been here all along. The ck mist gathered around Zhuang Wen. She was standing at the centre of the ck mist swirl. Zhuang Wen wanted to destroy this ce but the ck mist kept her firmly apprehended. At this ce, the more powerful you were, the more the ck mist would target you. But then again, a weak spirit wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this ce. They would be crushed by the ck mist already. Han Fei was an exception. He was a living human but he had Big Sin and the blessing of a Large Lingering Spirit. ¡®Most of the ck mist has already billowed out to trap the Singer, the remaining mist is still strong enough to suppress Zhuang Wen?!¡¯ Without the Singer and Zhuang Wen, Han Fei would have to face a ck mist which was so much more intense. Han Fei inched closer to Zhuang Wen to see if he couldmunicate with her. But when he got closer, he realized Zhuang Wen had beenpletely dominated by hatred. A normal Pure Hatred should be able to control the hatred in their hearts but Zhuang Wen failed to make the breakthrough. The hatred on her was intense and if Han Fei got any closer, she might attack him. ¡®O well, let¡¯s see what Big Sin wants.¡¯ With Big Sin guiding the way, Han Fei started to move to the bottom of the cocoon. He looked at the children around him and he was unsettled. Even theughter in his mind had quieted down. After walking for some time, Han Fei finally stopped at an inconspicuous corner. This corner was no different from the rest of the ce, but Big Sin insisted oning here. Slightly nudging away the children which were entangled by vines and roots, Han Fei found an old altar underneath the sea of blood flowers. ¡°Another altar?¡± Han Fei was averse to altars. In fact, the reason he had to enter the Ziggurat earlier than nned was because he had opened the altar in front of Happiness Neighbourhood. That attracted the attention of the Singer, who chased him all the way to the Ziggurat. ¡°At the bottom of the cocoon, deep inside the blood flower, what kind of God will live here?¡± The altar before him was covered in blood flowers and the children¡¯s souls rested around it. Han Fei was conflicted, he was afraid of the altar but also had the urge to see what was inside it. It was like having an unknown red button ced before him and he just wanted to press to see what would happen. Big Sin was throwing a party already. The red pattern extended from Han Fei¡¯s arm to his palm. It urged Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure if you want what¡¯s best for me anymore.¡± Han Fei pushed away the children¡¯s souls and crawled deeper into this inconspicuous corner. If not for Big Sin, he would not have discovered this altar. The closer he got to the altar, the more intense Big Sin reacted. The blood pattern had almost spread through Han Fei¡¯s body, scorching his skin. This altar inside the cocoon was different from the altar in front of the Happiness Neighbourhood. It looked older, even the ck cloth over it had decayed. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei used Rest in Peace to cut away the blood flowers outside the altar before bending down to look inside it. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Lighting of the altar has failed! Different ¡®Gods¡¯ are served inside each altar, some altars will provide you great boons while others will im your life should you open them!¡± As the notification appeared, Han Fei also glimpsed the thing inside the altar. It was a broken heart, the heart was covered by tiny capiries, they were connected to the roots of the blood flowers, sucking nightmare from the endless children¡¯s souls. This heart reeked horribly. It had been dead for a long time but it was still beating. ¡°This is the source of all the Death Curses at Ziggurat?¡± Big Sin was very excited, but the more excited it was, the closer Han Fei was to death. ¡°Should I just slice through it?¡± Gripping Rest in Peace, Han Fei stared at the heart inside the altar, he felt transported back into the meat packing nt. After the de was forged, the thing that was used to sacrifice toplete the de was Spider¡¯s Heart of Sin and now he was going to cut through a heart which was heavily connected to the Butterfly. Perhaps Butterfly had nned for Han Fei to cut through Spider¡¯s Heart of Sin. As Han Fei thought back to the things he had seen at Ziggurat, the crimes Butterfly hadmitted, the pain and despair it had ced on others, his hands held the de and he focused to bring the de to life! Human figures appeared behind Han Fei, they grabbed the hilt with Han Fei. The brilliant de shone with the hope and beauty of humanity. Then everyone swung at the same time! The blood flowers wilted as the blood vessel-like roots were severed. Han Fei¡¯s butcher knife cut through the altar and fell on the rotten heart! No de had managed to pierce into this heart before. At that instant, Han Fei felt pairs of eyes open inside the altar. Before he could see what they were, his body was sent flying. His hands that held Rest in Peace were covered in blood. The front of his body which faced the altar was heavily wounded. Rest in Peace did manage to injure the heart but Han Fei was sent flying before the de could cut beyond the heart scab. Han Fei lost control of his arms. Han Fei turned to examine them and he realized the blood pattern had disappeared, Big Sin had escaped from his body! Han Fei turned back to look at the altar. Big Sin, which was several times smaller than before, was lying on top of the broken heart. It snuggled into the fresh wound Han Fei introduced on the heart and started to feast on the heart inside the altar! The roots connected to the blood capiries started to tremble. The children strung on the cocoon cliff began to shake like they were waking up. The tremble moved outwards. The ck mistpped against the cocoon shell like waves. ¡®This broken heart doesn¡¯t belong to the Ziggurat¡¯s current manager, so who does it belong to?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s Life Point was almost zero so his talent was activated. He retreated as fast as he could but it was still toote. There was a giant earthquake at the bottom of the abyss, the foundation that held the Ziggurat started to copse! The small altar was connected to the whole cocoon. The sea made from blood flowers started to gush inwards. Seeing as Han Fei was about to be buried alive, a red giant shadow enveloped him. Han Fei turned to look with fear. Zhuang Wen¡¯s eyes were burning with the ck me of hatred. But the fire was also scorching a little girl¡¯s soul. The girl represented Zhuang Wen¡¯sst shred of rationality, when the girl was burnt into ashes, Zhuang Wen would lose control again. ¡°Go up! The exit is up there!¡± Han Fei shouted but Zhuang Wen showed no sign of leaving. The woman with ck mes in her eyes finally found the thing she could vent her hatred on. In that situation, she started to attack the altar! Chapter 385 Chapter 385 385 The Awakening [2in1] As the saying goes, what goes aroundes around. Han Fei received Zhuang Wen¡¯s protection because he had helped her escape Butterfly¡¯s control at Building 1. Even though she was scorched by the embers of hatred, Zhuang Wen still incidentally helped protect Han Fei¡¯s life. However, that was the extent of their rtionship. Han Fei couldn¡¯t persuade Zhuang Wen beyond that. At this dangerous moment, Zhuang Wen didn¡¯t mean to escape but gathered all of her hatred to m at the altar! The old altar started to bleed. The ancient blood was extremely smelly. The blood capiries snapped and blood flowers wilted in the air. A very scary force was awakening inside the altar. It seemed to be connected to the cocoon shell for it could manipte everything within the valley inside the cocoon and the sea of blood. Blood vessels crawled out from the sea of flowers and formed a giant to envelop Zhuang Wen and Han Fei with the altar. Under Zhuang Wen¡¯s relentless assault, the surface of the altar started to crack. A Lingering Hatred was unable to destroy an altar. That gave Han Fei a new understanding of the Unmentionable. However Zhuang Wen¡¯s attacks were not meaningless. At least she had provided Big Sin with a better opening to feast. Big Sin had consumed part of the heart and it drank all the blood that leaked out as well. The heart inside the altar was connected to the souls and nightmares of the endless children. Every drop of blood from this heart contained the deepest terror. ¡®Big Sin probably sensed this thing the moment we entered Ziggurat. It chose to hide inside my arm because it didn¡¯t want to be discovered by this thing. It was not until I approached the altar that it came out from my body.¡¯ Big Sin treated Han Fei as its disguise. This pet looked honest but in reality, it was more cunning than its owner. ¡®Both Big Sin and Butterfly came from the human cocoon, Butterfly represents the human side of things and Big Sin is the opposite. Regardless, they should have the same yearning and desire.¡¯ The situation had gone out of Han Fei¡¯s control. The only thing he could do was to finish thest few pig¡¯s hearts that Xu Qin left for him. His Life Points started to recover. Big Sin inside the altar feasted on the heart, Zhuang Wen outside the altar continued her attacks. The ck mist around the cocoon shell churned violently. The building above them started to crack. Roots-like blood vessels crawled into the Ziggurat. Before this, it was the heart inside the altar which was supporting the Ziggurat, but now it started to absorb something from the Ziggurat. After it was injured, the Unmentionable inside the altar opened its eyes. The underground floors began to copse. The ck mist swirled agitatedly. Propelled by some force, the ¡®God¡¯ inside the altar was being slowly awakened. A strange voice sounded inside the heart of nightmare. It mumbled something that no one could understand as the dead heart inside the altar started to beat again! ¡­ While drastic changes were happening underground, the sound of Soul Bells swinging came from Room 4244. The sound was a portent of something evil. Initially the Soul Bells only rang inside Room 4244 but soon all the rooms at Ziggurat chimed with the tingling of Soul Bells. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not 4.44 am yet, I still want to stay with everyone.¡± Beside a normal dining table sat a girl with a ponytail. She had chubby cheeks and her dimples were cute when she smiled. ¡°Grandma also wants you to stay longer but it is time.¡± An olddy stood up from the wooden table. She entered the kitchen to grab a knife. ¡°Thank you for apanying me for so long.¡± The olddy looked kindly at the little girl by the table. The girl held a spoon in one hand and grabbed a bowl filled with paper dumplings with another. The girl was a natural smiler. Even when the olddy reappeared with the knife, the girl was still smiling. The raised arm chopped at the girl¡¯s head. The knife cut through the girl¡¯s skin but no blood came out. The girlughed as her body shattered like paper mache until a fragment of a family portrait remained on the chair. ¡°Love, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± The old woman turned to the old man who sat beside her. The elder was reticent but the way he looked at the old woman was gentle and soft. Simrly, the old man¡¯s body cracked like paper with a chop. The olddy¡¯s muddled eyes were teary but she had to do these things. She turned around to look at her family who gathered at the dining table. 4 generations were there and the atmosphere was joyous. But other than herself, everyone at the table was a paper doll. This was the child¡¯s fault, the child who should have already died. ¡°This is the punishment we deserve for the sin wemitted.¡± The olddy resisted her tears as she chopped down her family one by one. She collected the fragments from her family members and pieced the family portrait together. Then she turned to look at the chair at the end of the table. The chair was smaller than a normal chair, and it looked new like it was not meant to be used but was just a d¨¦cor. ¡°You were never a part of the family dinner when we were alive, but now you are the only one left at the dining table.¡± Picking up the chair, the olddy came to the centre of the living room. She studied the altar that she built and ced thepleted family portrait before the altar. The lit candles were extinguished. The food on the sacrificial table didn¡¯t change but they released a horrible smell like they had decayed from the inside. The lights inside the room died after a few flickers. The olddy silently moved the unseated chair to ce it before the altar. Picking up the Soul Bell, the olddy shook the bell as she chanted something. She opened all of the doors inside the house and snipped off the red ropes that were tied around the house. The previously normal room instantly became eerie. The wind fluttered the remnants of the paper doll on the ground. The smiling paper doll faces started to weep. The axles of the windows and doors creaked. The door of the altar started to tremble as well. The family portrait also started to change. The family portrait was of the olddy¡¯s 4 generation so many people were in that picture. But suddenly a disfigured shadow appeared. It was not part of the portrait but its appearance didn¡¯t feel forced like it was supposed to be part of this family. The olddy jingled the Soul Bell as she chanted the spell for the ritual. Her own body was breaking but her body was bound with red threads. The red threads fixed her flesh and soul in ce so that her body wouldn¡¯t break. She used all her strength to chant the soul-summoning ritual. As the olddy¡¯s voice came out from Room 4244, the dirge rang out in the entire Ziggurat. The Soul Ladders in front of all the rooms shattered, and paper money shuffled into the air. At the moment of twilight, the doors of the altar inside Room 4244 slowly opened! The family portrait ced before the altar was sucked into the altar. The family portrait appeared to be the only picture left behind by the Ziggurat manager. The olddy hunched over as she chanted faster and faster. Slowly the altar inside Room 4244 started to change as if resonating with the altar underground. ck capiries erupted from the altar in Room 4244 and spread madly throughout Ziggurat. All the Death Curses hidden inside the tenants were triggered. Fear, despair and pain reminded everyone of that terrifying presence. All the dressers inside Ziggurat started to bleed. The channel between nightmare and the cryptic world was opening. The tenants¡¯ fear was the bridge between these two worlds. Screams of despair echoed inside the buildings. The stench of evil permeated every corner of Ziggurat. The ck capiries from the top floor carried intense hatred and pressed downwards; the ck capiries from underground carried the scent of Death and crawled upwards, eventually they met on the 4th floor. The blood capiries entangled together. When the hatred and death were about tobine, a shrill Song exploded. The tenants felt a new source of fear! The Unmentionable was enraged as thebination of the hatred and death was halted by the Singer. Tears appeared on the 4th floor of Building 4. Room 4044 was the centre of death and hatred. The blood door where the headless door guardian once resided was torn apart. The dressers inside the Ziggurat were tipping. No matter how big themotion was before, the dressers were never affected. However as the door to Room 4044 was shattered, the cracks splintered into Room 4044. The dressers inside the room started to creak, the instability of the cryptic world had affected the dresser world. Inside the dresser world, the bloody clothes started to swing. Blood red cracks appeared on the ceiling and ground like scars. The monsters who resided here started to run and hide. The edges of the dresser world were copsing as it slowly joined with the cryptic world. Originally the dresser world was the bridge between the nightmares and the real world but now it was being dragged into the cryptic world. To make matters worse, currently that was a gigantic senior monster wildly attacking the dresser at the centre of the dresser world. His eyes burned with the me me of hatred. The seemingly normal dresser door had held up against all of the senior monster¡¯s attacks. It was not until the cracks started to appear in the dresser world that the dresser at the centre started to show signs of damage. ¡°This dresser is the core of the cursed object and the reason this dresser world exists. If I cannot have this, then no one can!¡± The cackle was mixed with hatred. The senior monster looked more like a madman. The small splinters on the dresser grew in size. The transmutation had far-reaching effects. ¡­ Coastal Apartment was Huang Yin¡¯s childhood home, it was located at the best spot in the old city, this was where all of his best memories were located. The bowl mmed to the ground. The dishes sttered everywhere. A woman in an apron stood before the dresser inside the bedroom. She was not tall and looked gentle. Her lifelong upation as a teacher lent her a schrly presence. The woman looked just like Huang Yin¡¯s mother but Huang Yin who was locked inside the dresser knew that no matter how good the disguise was, she was not his mother. Picking up the oil-stained pieces of the bowl, the woman knelt before the dresser. She red at Huang Yin who was trapped inside the dresser like a dog and the hatred in her eyes surfaced. ¡°So this is all you know?¡± The wounded Huang Yin lifted his head. After he was killed multiple times by his ¡®mother¡¯, he slowly understood something. At the start, he thought that being killed by his mother would help ease the guilt in his heart. He even asked for death, which confused the Butterfly for a period. But as he died again and again, Huang Yin realized the guilt in his heart was the same. Certain things would forever be imprinted in the mind after it had happened. No matter how many times it was repeated in the nightmare, there would be no changes in real life. When his mother saved him, she would never want him to carry self-me and pain for life. To live in bliss and happiness, that was the biggest appreciation he could give her. Trapped inside the dresser, with only a few breaths left, Huang Yin still had a smile on his face. It was the few genuine ones he had. Without averting his eyes, he looked at the face that fully resembled his mother¡¯s. The self-me in his eyes had been reced by pity. ¡°My mother will never do these things to me but your parents have. You¡¯re pitiable but I don¡¯t pity you.¡± Huang Yin was openly provoking the Butterfly but he didn¡¯t care. ¡°You¡¯ve used so many ways to torture me, have your parents done the same things to you? They treated you like an animal so you act like an animal? ¡°Such a pitiable creature, you have not even a shred of humanity left in you. Compared to you, I cannot even begin to describe how happy I am. Even though I¡¯m going to die, I am happy because I have been loved. And you¡¯ll never experience that, because no one will love you and you do not deserve to be loved. Ha ha ha!¡± Huang Yin inside the dresserughed at Butterfly. The woman who stood before the dresser had her face twisted. The nightmare was twisting like she was trying to break Huang Yin¡¯s soul with brute force. But at that moment, the woman sensed something strange. She lowered her head to look at her chest. There was a crack near her heart and the crack was expanding! She frowned as she turned to look at the wall clock. In every one of Huang Yin¡¯s nightmare, there was a clock. Currently the time was 4 am. It was not yet the designated time but there was already problems with her body. The woman dragged Huang Yin out from the dresser and crawled into it herself. She looked so desperate like she wouldn¡¯t be able to return if she stayed any longer. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 386 The Resurrection [2in1] Sponsored Content ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry? Rushing to reincarnate? Someone like you should be thankful if you can be a bug in your next life.¡± Huang Yin was not afraid of anything anymore. He thought about stopping the Butterfly but he was too weak to even lift his hands. The woman¡¯s body was changing. She wanted to use the most painful method to torture Huang Yin but she had no more time. The crack on her chest grew and ck vessels popped in her eyes. Blood leaked out from underneath her dress. Her mutated arms closed the dresser doors. The normal looking dresser started to tremble like a living heart after the woman entered it. Blood capiries extended out from inside and pierced through the deepest part of the nightmare. Huang Yin¡¯s nightmare started to copse. The woman¡¯s skin surfaced with strange patterns. The patterns formed a tapestry with the intersecting blood capiries inside the dresser. It had once been trapped inside the dresser for a long time. Inside this dark, cramped space, it imagined the world and identally saw the end of nightmares. The small space was filled with darkness. When the blood red consciousness consumed everything, the woman¡¯s body blurred as she used her full energy to push at the door inside the dresser. Huang Yin¡¯s nightmare shattered instantly. The figure that trapped him entered a strange room through the dresser deep inside the nightmare. This room had no door or window. Instead of calling it a room, it was more like a corridor. Two dressers stood on each end of the corridor. One was connected to nightmares, the other the cryptic world. Currently, the dresser connected to the cryptic door was splintering and the cracks were spreading. It was worth noting that the cracks on the dressers also appeared on the woman¡¯s body like the woman shared the same body with the dresser. She hadbined herself with this unique cursed object. The long corridor was decorated with entangled souls and consciousness. They were like sacrifices waiting for their Gods toe for them. Feng Ziyu who had gone missing could be found here as well. Blood covered her body, the woman started to change from a human into a monster. Standing at the side of the nightmare dresser, it couldn¡¯t just walk down the corridor. There was a powerful resistance stopping it from doing so. However, soon the sound of Soul Bells came from the other dresser. The chanting of all the tenants and the fear in their hearts surged into this strange space. The fear of Butterfly wound around its body like threads as they slowly dragged it to the other side of the corridor. The indeterminate body consumed the ¡®sacrifice¡¯ in the corridor. The more it became like a monster, the greater its hatred. Due to the emergency of the situation, it only had time to swallow a few key sacrifices before it was led to the other end of the corridor. The feast turned its body into a fleshy monster with irregr appearance, but it didn¡¯t have the time to care about that now. The arms bound by hatred and fear grabbed at the dresser door. The blood stains on the door immediately melted and seeped into the monster¡¯s body. The number on the door slowly rified¡ªRoom 4444. Room 4444 was not an actual room but it was Butterfly¡¯s dresser. For this monster that was trapped inside a dresser since it was young, the dresser was its own room. Carrying all the pain and hatred from the nightmares, the hands pushed open the door of Room 4444! The copsing dresser world disintegrated at that moment. Intense hatred burst out from the dresser at the centre of the dresser world. The senior monster who was closest was swept away as everyone stared at the centre. Bloody clothes scattered like bloody paper money. The Soul Bells chimed across Ziggurat. A wounded arm reached out from the dresser, dragging an extremely ugly soul. It looked more like a human-shaped meat pile. The terrifying presence materialized inside the Ziggurat, everyone¡¯s Death Curses were triggered! The fear and hatred within the tenants exploded instantly. Ugly faces appeared on the monster¡¯s body. In this world, everyone¡¯s hatred belonged to it. No one cared about it so to ensure that it was not forgotten, it abandoned its humanity and buried its hatred and pain inside everyone¡¯s heart. Death Curses absorbed something from all the Ziggurat tenants. Everyone¡¯s Death Curse was different. As the tenants were tormented by the curses, the same curses appeared on the monster¡¯s skin. It was the source of all the Death Curses. The more pain the cursed tenants were in, the stronger it would be. As the Death Curses were activated, the monster¡¯s skin started to crack. The necrotized skin started to peel off. A pair of wless and fair arms broke through the wounded skin. The tapered fingers peeled off the rest of its skin. A creature that looked like human and had indeterminate sex appeared from the shell of flesh. Hatred sted through the whole dresser world. It metamorphosed into the Butterfly, the flesh sttered like an open butterfly wing. The Death Curses and fresh blood painted strange patterns on its body. Its fair skin had no scar, but there were endless Death Curses flowing under its skin. However, perhaps because it had not consumed enough sacrifice, or perhaps the ritual was performed earlier than designated, its legs were stuck in the blob of flesh. It failed to achieve its most perfect state. The dresser world was still copsing. The Death Curse on the senior monster was triggered again. The bloody butterfly deep inside his heart pped its wings, trying to take everything away from him. The ck me in his eyes flickered. The senior monster¡¯s presence weakened. The thing that remained unchanged was the reflection in his eyes and the maddening presence. ¡®That¡¯s the manager?¡¯ The Evil Soul didn¡¯t retreat. He had taken over the senior monster¡¯s body and thus his lineage as well as their pain. The pain that branded through the legacy was enough to copse a normal person¡¯s mind but Evil Soul¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change. He could feel the senior monster and his own soul dissipating. The Death Curse was activating, resisting it meant certain death. But for this journey towards death, he still had time. He wanted to use thisst moment to kill the manager! The Evil Soul never considered retreating orpromising. Since the curse caster would never lift the Death Curse willingly, then there was only one solution left. ¡°Old man, this might be thest few minutes we will share together. I have a few messages for you. Your biological grandson is too weak, he can¡¯t even maintain the rity of his soul at this ce but I can sense his love for his father and grandfather in his heart. When you were alive, you always scolded him for being cowardly and weak. But the fact is, he has actively answered your soul-summoning and that is extremely brave. I know your family loves him dearly but don¡¯t forget that since the soul-summoning ritual was sessful, it meant that he loves you all as much as you love him. He never med or hated you, he only felt appreciation and love towards you. ¡°He is unable to speak so I shall be his messenger.¡± After saying all that, the Evil Soul reached his hands towards the senior monster¡¯s heart. ¡°A person like that shouldn¡¯t die here, we have to save him.¡± The fingers pierced through the chest. Pain, memory and despair, all these became the fuel for hatred. The Evil Soul wanted the fire in the senior monster¡¯s heart to burn brighter! Butterfly who stood before the dresser looked at the maddened senior monster like he was some kind of struggling bug. From the Butterfly¡¯s perspective, the only way it could be beaten was to block its way back to the Ziggurat. As the manager of Ziggurat, everything was over once it arrived here. The ritual was notplete and the time was earlier than designated but these were small inconveniences. The Butterfly¡¯s gaze slowly moved onto the Evil Soul¡¯s face. The body it had prepared for itself was still there, that was enough. It was hard to find a good vessel, there were not many living humans who could sustain its consciousness. The years of preparation it did was not wasted. Sensing the senior monster¡¯s burning soul, the Butterfly¡¯s long finger pressed lightly on its heart. The Death Curse appeared on its skin. The finger cut through the skin like butter. Blue butterflies flew out from its body. The butterflies possessed its soul and consciousness. They could be seen as its substitutes. The tenants of Happiness Neighbourhood had seen simr blue butterflies before. When the blue butterflies approached, the Evil Soul became highly alert. However, the butterflies didn¡¯t attack him but instead flew past him and left the dresser world. When the Butterfly cut open its chest, the Evil Soul noticed the Butterfly was missing a heart so it was not at its strongest state yet. The Evil Soul charged at the Butterfly, ready to be vanquished! This was the first person who dared to challenge the Butterfly after thetter became the manager of Ziggurat. ¡°The resurrection ritual has begun. I have split you into different souls to make it more convenient for me to consume you.¡± The Butterfly¡¯s extremely handsome face was emotionless. Everything was within its control. As the senior monster charged at it, the Butterfly didn¡¯t do anything but stare into the Evil Souls¡¯ eyes. The emotions in its eyes slowly became like the Evil Soul, the Butterfly was copying the Evil Soul! ¡°Your souls are trapped inside other people¡¯s bodies. If you want to reunite all of your souls, you¡¯ll have to personally murder all of their hosts. The moment you do, you¡¯ll be just like me.¡± It was not until the senior monster¡¯s arms almost reached the Butterfly that the patterns on the Butterfly burst with extreme hatred. The hatred was like a wave, easily overwhelming that of the senior monster¡¯s. The blood of his lineage flowed through his body. The me in the senior monster¡¯s heart was like a candle, it flickered in the waves but it never extinguished. The spine on his back cracked open. All of his children¡¯s eyes flew open. The culprit of their familicide was before them. All of their hatred pooled together. The Butterfly¡¯s legs hadn¡¯t fully metamorphosed. They were stuck in the ugly flesh blob. It couldn¡¯t move too far away from the dresser but this didn¡¯t affect it too much. Compared to the mobility limitation, it cared more about the physical deficiency. It was not the prettiest creature. ¡°I kept you around because you are beneficial to me and now it is time for you to make yourself useful.¡± The Butterfly told the Evil Soul as it spread its arms. The butterflies scattered across Ziggurat. Endless blood vessels crawled out from the Ziggurat. They pierced through the cracks of the dresser world and joined with the Butterfly¡¯s body. Then the Butterfly suddenly turned towards a direction as if sensing something. ¡°I¡¯ve personally left the curse on you, giving you 3 months to get ready. I¡¯m surprised you dare toe into the Ziggurat in less than a month. The Singer outside is the reason why you dare to do so?¡± The Butterfly¡¯s voice dripped with anger. It had already calcted everything but Han Fei had broken its n. Since Han Fei participated in the human jigsaw case, the Butterfly had been paying focus on Han Fei, both in the real world and the cryptic world. It knew Han Fei was weak but it only saw Han Fei as a vessel. It didn¡¯t expect that in just a few weeks, the weak human managed to enter the Ziggurat and even attracted an angry Unmentionable with him! A normal Unmentionable had their own altar, mentioning their names would get the speaker cursed. But for such a ghost to get so intensely mad, that was extremely rare. The blue butterflies were the split soul of the manager. They contained its consciousness and despair, they were also its eyes and ears. By then the blue butterflies had scattered all around the Ziggurat. As the manager of Ziggurat, Butterfly saw how horrid the condition of Ziggurat was. If it returned one momentter, the whole neighbourhood might be gone. The ck mist got entangled with the Singer. But the thing that worried the Butterfly the most was the foundation of Ziggurat had been shaken. Its biggest secret had been exposed. ¡°The Unmentionable is a problem but the thing outside has been heavily injured. It is not as strong as it should be. If you think you can rely on it to stop the ritual, then you¡¯re more na?ve than I thought.¡± A ck drop of blood leaked out from the Butterfly¡¯s hollow chest. It controlled all of the blood vessels and pierced them through the ground. The floors cracked one after another. Death surged from the underground like an endless sea! Among the sea floated the nightmares of children and wilted blood flowers as well as a giant cocoon weaved from blood vessels. ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long for this moment, no one will be able to stop me!¡± The Butterfly was most worried about the underground altar, so it wanted to check up on it. Chapter 387 Chapter 387 387 The Scariest Thing at Ziggurat Sponsored Content ¡®The source of the Death Curseses from the underground cocoon?¡¯ The ck mist formed by death was evoked by the Butterfly and it swallowed everyone present. The thick scent of death assaulted every soul, branding the deepest despair into everyone¡¯s hearts. The nightmare flowed through the ck capiries which were heavily intertwined together. The giant cocoon floated out from the deep sea like a leviathan. ¡®That is the Butterfly¡¯s trump card? Why is it so confident to take on the Unmentionable?¡¯ The foundation of the Ziggurat was taken out by the Butterfly. When the flesh cocoon surfaced, the dresser world fully copsed and melted into the cryptic world. The bloody clothes turned into spirits covered in blood. They had no consciousness. They existed as tools, like clothes that could be worn by anyone. The monsters inside the dresser world became Butterfly¡¯s nutrients. All the dresser monsters shattered and Butterfly used their remnants to heal the cracks on the dresser behind it. The wounds created by the senior monster were rapidly healing. Butterfly also slowly moved its feet out from the deformed blob of flesh and blood. No one present dared to make sudden moves. Perhaps the Butterfly had not been lying after all, everything was in its control. As the manager of Ziggurat, it knew every single thing at this ce. All the monsters and ghosts were puppets in its control, how could they have the chance to rebel against their owners? As the ck mist soaked into its body, Butterfly¡¯s handsome face took on a fa?ade of serenity. ¡°Everything is back on track!¡± Its empty chest turned towards the giant cocoon. It mumbled an unfamiliar name under its breath. Blood vessels dragged the giant cocoon further from the underground. Everyone could feel the dangerous presence hidden inside the giant cocoon. The presence was mixed with death, it was more terrifying than Pure Hatred, they sensed an Unmentionable inside it! ¡°The future that you saw inside the nightmare is still a nightmare.¡± Butterfly told the giant cocoon. A seductive smile appeared on its face and then it poked its tapered hands into the giant cocoon. The blood vessels flowing with nightmares opened like petals. The flower that contained the nightmare of endless children bloomed in the cryptic world. The scariest thing at the Ziggurat was about to show itself! Everyone was consumed by fear and nervousness as they stared at the content of the giant cocoon. ck mist rolled out. The metres long ck capiries were merely the veins on the leaf, the real bloody bud was hidden deep inside the giant cocoon. When the shade of redness appeared, everyone, including Butterfly¡¯s gaze changed. A giant red figure stood in the deepest part of the giant cocoon. Her body was burning with hatred, and before this giant figure stood a man holding a knife. He half-squatted before the altar, taking in everything with emotionless eyes. ¡°Han Fei?¡± When they saw that man, everyone responded differently. The tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood recognized Han Fei immediately. While they were surprised, they moved subconsciously towards Han Fei. They didn¡¯t feel fear, after all, he was their building manager. The senior monster who was dying also turned to Han Fei. The Evil Soul¡¯s sinister eyes shed with confusion. Based on what the Butterfly said, he knew his soul had been split. After conversing with the senior monster, he also knew that a person¡¯s splintered souls would manifest differently depending on the main soul¡¯s memory, some souls would be kind, others would be evil. Staring at the living madman who stepped on the altar, the Evil Soul narrowed his eyes. He made the mentalparison and came to the conclusion, ¡®So that is my Evil Soul? Bravo! A madman indeed!¡¯ With the Evil Soul cackling, the Butterfly¡¯s face surfaced with scars that looked terrifyingly like death spots. The chill in its eyes dropped the temperature inside Ziggurat. No living human would be able to enter the deepest floor of Ziggurat and other than itself, no one knew about the altar¡¯s location. ¡®So how did this man resist the ck mist under the Ziggurat? Howe the Death Curse has no effect on him? After losing his souls of childhood and kindness, his memory should have turned nk so howe it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s been affected at all? How did he manage to get the failure from Building 1 to work with him? Why do all the ghosts like to stick close to this ugly thing?!¡¯ There were so many questions in Butterfly¡¯s mind. It had nned everything, using years to plot everything from the real world to the cryptic world. However at thest moment, a normal human was standing on the altar it had prepared for itself! The torn chest was yearning for something. A knife deep inside its soul cut at its flesh. More death spots surfaced on the Butterfly¡¯s body, it hadn¡¯t had such emotions in a long time already. ¡°When I be you, I will have you personally murder everything you care about, so that you¡¯ll forever live in pain and despair!¡± Endless hatred gushed out from the torn open chest. It was clear that the hatred from the Butterfly was much more intense than the senior monster and the jumper woman. The blood vessels reached towards the altar. As the giant cocoon was dragged towards the Butterfly, everyone could get a better view of the altar hidden inside theyers of blood flowers. They could see the broken heart inside the altar as well as Big Sin who was munching on it! The Butterfly could stand Han Fei squatting on its altar but having an ugly bug chewing on its heart, that was the Butterfly¡¯s bottomline! The Butterfly¡¯s wless skin colored with death spots, they looked like the bite traces on the heart. As the manager of Ziggurat, Butterfly had mastered how to hide its emotions¡­ that was until it met Han Fei. It waved its finger. The deep blue hatred contained a night sky belonging to the butterflies. It pointed right at Han Fei! Indescribable terror crawled on the ground. The Butterfly¡¯s hatred constructed its own night sky. The humanity trapped by it became the stars in the sky. Under the night sky, endless dark butterflies fluttered about. On their wings was the horror of the Butterfly¡¯s victims. The butterflies formed nightmares and flew towards Han Fei. Zhuang Wen was unable to stop all the butterflies. Even herself was covered by the butterflies. No one was able to save Han Fei. A weak flicker of light lit around the altar. The smoke dissipated into the air. Han Fei stood on the altar and straightened himself as he tapped at the cigarette. When thest cigarette was ignited, a blood-curdling song came from outside the building. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 388 Butterfly Must Die [2in1] Sponsored Content After the manager died, his 3 kids honored him with 3 cigarettes and all 3 of them found their way to Han Fei. Each of the cigarettes corresponded to each of the 3 children. Lighting the cigarette could awaken the other party¡¯s consciousness and gain their protection before the cigarette smoke dissipated. In the real world, Han Fei and Zhuang Ren snuck into Immortal Pharma Director¡¯s old home and discovered a broken music box, a masked wooden mannequin and a children¡¯s outfit covered in paint. Each of them came with their own blessing. The music box yed a song that sounded simr to the soul-summoning ritual sung by the Singer. Therefore, Han Fei had reason to believe the Singer might be one of the manager¡¯s 3 children. Even if he got it wrong, it didn¡¯t matter that much. Han Fei already noticed something. Whenever he lit the cigarette, the Singer would respond to it. The first time was at Yi Ming Convenience Store, after the cigarette burned, the Singer appeared at Yi Ming Street. The second time was at Ziggurat¡¯s Building 1. Just as he lit the cigarette, the Singer grew louder like it was triggered. For the previous 2 times, Han Fei quitted the game the moment he lit the cigarette so the Singer wouldn¡¯te after him. But this time, Han Fei didn¡¯t n to do that. Stripped of his escape, Han Fei exuded an inexplicable insouciance. He nced at the Butterfly through the tendrils of smoke as if saying, ¡®I am stepping on your altar and I have the bug eat your heart, what can you do about it?¡¯ The smoke curled around Han Fei, blurring the lines between reality and imagination. Behind Han Fei, a pair of cold eyes opened. If Han Fei turned back to look, he¡¯d realize the eyes matched the ones he saw inside the altar in front of Happiness Neighbourhood. Han Fei had no idea what was behind him, he was just used to hiding his fear. Therefore, there was no trace of panic or fear on his face. He had nothing but he made it look like he had everything. No matter how Han Fei acted, it actually didn¡¯t affect Butterfly that much. The problem was after Han Fei lit the cigarette, the Singer outside appeared to be seriously triggered. It tore through the ck mist, forcing its way into the Ziggurat! Butterfly hadn¡¯tpleted its full metamorphosis and the dresser behind it hadn¡¯t been fully repaired, it couldn¡¯t allow an Unmentionable into the Ziggurat. ¡°Something this terrible hasn¡¯t happened in a long time already. Everything was going ording to n. I¡¯m surprised by this ident.¡± The building shook like it could copse at the next moment. Under the Singer¡¯s relentless attack, an opening was carved through the ck mist. The chilling song echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. The cold seeped into everyone¡¯s soul. The blood vessels hidden inside Ziggurat ruptured and ck blood leaked out from the floor and ceiling. Everything was being suppressed by that terrifying presence. Even if the Unmentionable was injured, its horror wasn¡¯t somethingparable to a normal Pure Hatred. The Butterfly¡¯s night sky started to turn red. The Butterfly knew that if it didn¡¯t do something soon, the Ziggurat would fall. No one could stand in the way of the Unmentionable because the oue would be elimination. ¡°This neighbourhood is the sacrificial table for me to change into a new body. If you intend to ruin my ritual, then don¡¯t me me for destroying your altar. Do you even have an altar?¡± The blood vessels that stretched out from Butterfly¡¯s feet reached upwards. While it controlled the ck mist to stop the Singer, it dragged the altar down from the top floor. There were 2 altars at the Ziggurat, one at the top floor, another in the basement. The one from the basement was stepped on by Han Fei, the broken heart inside was chewed by Big Sin, so Butterfly ced its focus on the other altar. ¡°Now that the Night of Resurrection is here, I don¡¯t need the altar left behind by the previous manager anymore. Soon, I¡¯ll have a new body. To be a human, to be God, I¡¯ll have the choice!¡± The family portrait was shoved by the Butterfly into the altar. Before the Song infiltrated the Ziggurat fully, it opened the altar from the top floor. The normal-looking altar had a headless figurine inside. The figurine looked like an old man. He was standing tall but his body was carved in endless Death Curses. When Butterfly¡¯s family portrait touched the figurine, the twisted shadow in the portrait crawled into the figurine. The Death Curses were activated and Butterfly started to imbue the ck mist into the figurine. At the same time, the endless holy figurines that the Evil Soul attracted from Room 4144 started to change. They cried and wailed before exploding. The hair and bits of flesh covered by white paper inside the figurines gathered together to form the head of an old man. The head¡¯s eyes, ears, nose and mouth were sewn shut by Death Curses. He couldn¡¯t speak, see, or hear. Han Fei and the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood saw the human head, it had the same face as their previous manager! ¡®That must be the memory fragment left behind by the previous manager!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s pupils narrowed. The previous manager¡¯s memory was splintered, the part with the memory of the ck box was hidden at Happiness Neighbourhood and the others were scattered around the cryptic world. Han Fei wanted to go and rescue the previous manager¡¯s head but hecked the power. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten tired of digging for your memory. Since you refuse to tell me anything then disappear forever with them.¡± Butterfly grabbed the manager¡¯s head and plopped it inside the altar. The Death Curses joined the head back with the body. Death Curses crawled out from the old man¡¯s body, piercing through his skin. Death Curses sttered like blood, desecrating the altar. Some kind of taboo was activated. The old man¡¯s orifices started to leak with ck blood. All the curses on his body morphed into the Chinese character for Death. ¡°I¡¯m using an Unmentionable¡¯s memory and altar to manufacture this curse. That should be able to injure it.¡± Butterfly who stood under the night sky controlled all the ck mist to tear apart the old man¡¯s figurine. A giant ck flower bloomed in the night to gather all the ck mist to one spot. Han Fei saw the terrifying scene. When all the ck mist was absorbed, he saw a giant pair of bloody hands appear in the song. Previously, when he tried to quit the game, he had encountered these hands before, he was almost captured by them. ¡®I am unable to see its full appearance?¡¯ Han Fei, who was only Level 13, had witnessed something way beyond his current level. The flower that exhausted all the ck mist in the building bloomed among the Song. To Han Fei and Butterfly¡¯s surprise, when the scariest Death Curse exploded from the old man¡¯s figurine, the giant bloody hands and the Singer behind them didn¡¯t evade. Instead, the Singer appeared to voluntarily move forward to embrace it, as if it wanted to store the old man¡¯s head into its own heart. The Death Curse exploded! The Song echoed with deep despair and pain. Everyone could hear something breaking. Blood rain fell from the sky and the ck mist dissipated. Only Building 4 looked rather normal, the other 3 buildings were covered in blood and curses. Butterfly exhausted the ck mist collected at Ziggurat for decades, an altar and all the Death Curse on it to heavily injure the Singer. ¡°Is it dead?¡± After a temporary pause, the Song echoed in everyone¡¯s ears again. Even though the ck mist had lightened, no one could pinpoint the source of the Song, it was like the Song had moved into their hearts. As long as the fear of it remained, it would always return. ¡°We have to be prepared to save Han Fei.¡± Mirror God behind Drake said, ¡°The Singer has left, taking the previous manager¡¯s head and the tainted altar. When it returns, it will be stronger than a normal Unmentionable.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wait some more? The situation is still up in the air, the manager looks like he¡¯s still safe.¡± Lee Zai turned to Han Fei. All the butterflies who flew towards Han Fei lost their way in the smoke. Butterfly¡¯s night sky covered everything but it was unable to harm Han Fei. Han Fei lit the cigarette, standing under the Butterfly¡¯s night sky. He saw the stars of humanity trapped in the night sky and his eyes shone with pity. Even at a time like this, he cared more about others than himself. ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± A voice came from the back of the group. Wei Youfu removed his cap and his eyesnded on Han Fei. He knew Han Fei too well. ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡± The Death Curses at the Ziggurat just exploded. The remaining curse could still scorch the soul but no one from Happiness Neighbourhood hesitated. They charged into Butterfly¡¯s night sky. The Butterfly¡¯s night sky contained many nightmares and the scariest things in the world, but none of them held back. ¡°You people are so desperate to die?¡± Death spots appeared on Butterfly¡¯s skin. Its handsome face turned into a low-quality puzzle as Death Curse crawled out from underneath its skin. The collision earlier exhausted the Butterfly deeply too. Most of the blood vessels it controlled broke but for the Butterfly, this was a good enough price to pay to chase away an Unmentionable. ¡°When I was still alive, everyone wanted me to die. I tried my best to make them happy but all I got in return was added hatred and disgust. A problem has been troubling me. If I pretend to lose my memory, will they toss me out like an unwanted guest? Perhaps I didn¡¯t even count as a guest in their eyes, perhaps only an item?¡± The tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood strode through the Butterfly¡¯s night sky. Ignoring the danger, they forged their way towards Han Fei. This was a group of pitiable people, cute people and that made Butterfly burn with anger. ¡°Do you want to save him? Then I will make sure that won¡¯t happen. The only thing that can bring me joy is to reap the despair after the struggle has failed.¡± With each of Butterfly''s words, the stars in the night sky would scream in pain. Only then everyone realized the stars were souls Butterfly had entrapped in his night sky! The Butterfly had been tormenting them, to hear their wails of despair, to gain happiness from them! As the stars cried, their despair would leak into the night sky, making the canvas darker. ¡°Be careful, the darkness is made from the butterflies metamorphosed from the human cocoons. The ugliest part of humanity made up this disgusting thing.¡± Mirror God knew a lot. His mirror showed not the night sky but a cluster of ck butterflies ovepping over each other. ¡°Pure Hatred can manipte their surroundings freely but to wish to melt into the night sky, this monster is not yet powerful enough.¡± The butterflies that formed the night fluttered. The Butterfly reached out towards the tenants. But when it raised its arm, a monster with hatred wrested Butterfly¡¯s wrist. The Butterfly said, ¡°Do you really think you can hurt me?¡± The senior monster¡¯s eyes burned with hatred. The pain of his lineage burned through his heart, weaving with his hatred. His fingers turned red. Every soul that he touched would rapidly age and rot. This was the senior monster¡¯s hidden power. The soul that he touched would age with him. The members of his lineage lived on his spine. When one of his children or grandchildren died, they would manifest on the senior monster¡¯s spine. In less than 1 second of contact, 2 faces on the senior monster¡¯s spine were wiped away but Butterfly only had a few new wrinkles on his wrist. If he didn¡¯t kill the caster, the Death Curse would not be removed and everyone in his family would die. To ensure the continuity of his lineage, none of the faces on the senior monster¡¯s spine showed fear. They gave it their all to protect their legacy! ¡°I didn¡¯t keep an old dog around to bite me.¡± The Butterfly¡¯s fingers closed. The stars in the night exploded. The negative emotions surged into the Butterfly¡¯s body. While they cured the Butterfly, they formed new Death Curses and crawled towards the senior monster. The senior monster was no match for the Butterfly. Even if he sacrificed his life, he was only able to stop the Butterfly for a few seconds, but there was more than the senior monster who hated the Butterfly with a passion. With a shrill scream, a giant red shadow charged towards Butterfly. Zhuang Wen had lost her mind. When she saw Butterfly¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. She found the reason for her existence, which was to cut this creature into pieces. To create another Butterfly, the manager forced Zhuang Wen to kill herself. That despair and pain created a twisted Pure Hatred. As Zhuang Wen charged at the Butterfly, Wei Youfu stepped out from the crowd. The weak-looking man stepped through the lingering ck mist and hatred. He looked at the wounded Han Fei and the endless souls trapped in the night sky before he looked at himself. ¡°A human jigsaw might just be a game for it but it has made 8 of us lose everything.¡± His pale arms reached towards the mighty Butterfly. The always nice Wei Youfu started to shed blood from his eyes. ¡°No matter the reason, Butterfly must die!¡± Blood expanded behind him. Eight arms tore through Wei Youfu¡¯s body and mmed heavily on the ground! Chapter 389 Chapter 389 389 Who Can Help You Now? [2in1] Seven twisted souls bound together, they were demented by despair and pain but even so, the 7 of them managed to carve out a home deep inside their hearts for the 8th soul. Little Eight blinked her eyes as all the resentment poured into her body. The seeds she held fell to the ground, and terrifying blood flowers bloomed deep inside the soul. When the flowers opened, 8 arms shattered Ziggurat¡¯s walls and floor. The cute girl and the 7 tortured soulsbined to be a gigantic monster! The murderous intent was clear. Without wasting any word, the monster waved its arms to m at Butterfly¡¯s face. When Zhuang Wen and the senior monster challenged the Butterfly, thetter showed no response. The calmness in its eyes only shattered when it saw Little Eight. ¡°The key? Has the human jigsaw beenpleted?¡± The shock lingered on its face. Butterfly stared at Little Eight, it remembered the girl¡¯s face! The Butterfly took the punch head on. Butterfly and the meat blob joined to its feet rammed into the door of Dresser 4444. The already fragile blood red world copsed. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you 8 times!¡± Wei Youfu¡¯s body was torn apartyer byyer to morph into a giant red shadow. He used hisst rationality to order the monster to attack the Butterfly relentlessly. Blood oozed out from the monster¡¯s flesh. The monster¡¯s method of appearance was quite simr to how Butterfly broke out from the fleshy cocoon. The difference was, the Butterfly consumed others as sacrifices to metamorphose a perfect human from the shell of an ugly monster; the human jigsaw case¡¯s victims, though tore apart their human souls to create a monster. This showed the connection between the two. Little Eight was part of the Butterfly¡¯s n before it was ruined by Fu Sheng. ¡°I can¡¯t believe my luck. Today is my lucky day. After I obtain this key, I can venture deeper to find more memory fragments left behind by Fu Sheng!¡± A twisted smile appeared on Butterfly¡¯s face. However, its joysted for only 2 seconds before the monster with 8 arms continued to pummel the Butterfly. Before they met Han Fei, the victims of the human jigsaw case had not fully joined together before. Their bodies missed the most crucial parts and that was only rectified by Han Fei not too long ago. In other words, other than the previous manager, even Little Eight had no idea how scary they were. Therge body stomped fearlessly through the Ziggurat. Its body was shrouded in a flowing blood mist. Most Death Curses were unable to affect it. Each of the 8 arms represented a different resentment. But the scariest thing was the 8 victims¡¯ resentment could match one another¡¯s so perfectly. Little Eight¡¯s arrival caused a change to Butterfly¡¯s gaze, it was not fear or panic but desire and greed. ¡°You want to kill me? I love you so dearly and poured so much heart into you. My heart even bled after I lost all the news about you.¡± Butterfly looked at the monster that jumped at it. It spoke to it like a parent would to a child. Perhaps it did treat Little Eight as its child but it had treated her like how its parents had treated it. The greater the torture, the deeper the love. Little Eight couldn¡¯t stay in the monster form for too long or else all the victims might lose their precious humanity. However, this time, the victims appeared to have reached a consensus, even if they went insane, they had to kill the Butterfly. ¡°I hope to see you struggle. When I was trapped inside the dresser, I would capture the bugs at the corner and slowly pull them apart. That was my only source of joy and that has be a habit of mine.¡± Butterfly stood under his own night sky. The endless pitch ck butterflies pped their wings. When Little Eight and Zhuang Wen got near, the skin and flesh on Butterfly¡¯s back exploded. A pair of brilliantly colorful butterfly wings constructed out of nightmares expanded behind him. ¡°After the Singer was chased away, you have lost.¡± There were two giant ck eyes on the wings. Nightmares flowed on the wings, connecting to the eyes like capiries. Compared to the perfect body, the butterfly wings appeared to be the Butterfly¡¯s real identity. Its soul and flesh had shattered in the nightmare. The pseudo-human body was merely clothes it had created for itself. Laughter echoed. When the pair of ck eyes opened, endless grey particles scattered from the winds. They looked like nightmarish dust or miniature human cocoons. A dust storm sted through the Butterfly¡¯s night. The particles metamorphosed into ck butterflies in the air. They could easily crawl into monsters and ghosts marked by the Death Curse to influence their mind. As more ck butterflies entered their bodies, the Butterfly could even directly control them. This power was not only usable on Lingering Spirits but also the senior monster and the jumper woman who were close to their breakthroughs. ¡°Your hatred came from me and I am in your body. How does it feel to be one with the thing you hate? Does it make you want to kill yourself?¡± The Butterfly was a master maniptor, and that had be one of its talents. After being infiltrated by the ck butterflies, Zhuang Wen¡¯s hatred exploded in her mind. She attacked everything, including herself, madly. The rationality which was already teetering shattered. The senior monster fared slightly better. The Evil Soul waspletely unaffected by the ck butterflies and the lineage he inherited was stubbornly resisting the butterflies. However, the Death Curse within the senior monster had been triggered, dying was just a matter of time. ¡°Now, you are the only one left, but I will not kill you. Instead I will assume the body and soul of the person you care about the most and then be the new him.¡± Butterfly¡¯s legs were stuck to Dresser 4444. While it blocked Little Eight¡¯s attack, it used the blood vessels to drag Han Fei who was still smoking towards it. Butterfly had already been watching Han Fei but thetter still managed to ruin the foundation of Ziggurat. The Butterfly didn¡¯t show it but its heart was bleeding. To injure the Singer, it had sacrificed the umted ck mist and an altar as the price. Now only a single altar remained at the Ziggurat. If it wanted to be an Unmentionable, it had to protect thisst altar. No one could dy it at the Ziggurat anymore, there was only a single Han Fei between it and the altar. How could a living human stop the Butterfly? The wings fluttered and more ck butterflies appeared. The cracks on the dresser also grew bigger. It appeared like this was the price Butterfly had to pay to use its special powers. However, this was a price the Butterfly could pay. The cigarette Han Fei held was almost burnt out. The moment the smoke dissipated, the ck butterflies would torment Han Fei until his body and soul were taken over by the Butterfly. Seeing the danger Han Fei was in, the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood didn¡¯t hesitate, they climbed on the cocoon and tried to stop the Butterfly. However, it looked more like they would die with Han Fei. To the Butterfly¡¯s surprise, Little Eight who had lost control, immediately stopped her attacks when she saw Han Fei was in danger. The giant body wanted to stop the cocoon but the altar inside the giant cocoon was a part of the Butterfly, there was a connection between them. ¡°If you have broken through to be a Pure Hatred, you might be able to save him but you¡¯re just a key. The person who stole you from me never wanted to cultivate you either. Like me, he was only using you.¡± The giant cocoon exploded as demanded by the Butterfly. The blood vessels from the Butterfly grabbed the cocoon as well as Han Fei. It dragged the two towards him. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he was dragged towards the Butterfly. He bit on thest bit of smoke and grabbed the altar with one hand and Rest in Peace in another. ¡°It¡¯s pointless, the future you saw in the nightmare will only happen in the nightmare.¡± The ck eyes on the Butterfly¡¯s wings stared at the knife in Han Fei¡¯s grasp. As the wings pped, the ck butterflies gushed like waves. Everything had been written. Even though Rest in Peace could kill Butterfly, Han Fei didn¡¯t have the energy to wield it anymore. One was a normal human, the other was a monster who had metamorphosed into Pure Hatred years ago. The gap in their power difference was unbridgeable. ¡°The eyes on my wings have been watching you, be it in real life or at this ce. I will make good use of your body to be your most hated version of yourself.¡± The smoke dispersed and the ck butterflies pierced through Han Fei¡¯s limbs like chains. The man tried to reach for the knife but the knife feared by the Butterfly fell into the night sky. ¡°Now what do you have left?¡± Even though Butterfly couldn¡¯t move and was injured, it was a Pure Hatred. Its wings trapped the senior monster and Zhuang Wen while its body held back Little Eight, at the same time, it controlled the blood vessels to drag Han Fei and the altar towards it. Until now, everything had gone smoothly. When it saw the de fall away from Han Fei, the Butterfly smiled. The future had been decided, it was thest one smiling. The dirge sounded in the Ziggurat again. The paper dolls climbed out from the ruins to prepare for the final step of the ritual. Butterfly dragged Han Fei towards it. It needed Han Fei¡¯s body, it wanted to be reborn as Han Fei and then go after Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragments to obtain the most mysterious thing in the cryptic world. Han Fei was pulled closer and closer to the Butterfly. Just as the Butterfly tried to reach out towards Han Fei, the man¡¯s eyes colored with a special emotion. The hand that had been trying to reach for Rest in Peace suddenly opened to show the talisman it hid in its palm. When he was close to the Butterfly, he broke the talisman he got at the Cattle Alley. The smell of dposition unfurled at the Ziggurat. A blood red spider web tore open Butterfly¡¯s night sky. When the talisman was torn open, a man with a pig¡¯s mask followed by 8 shadows walked out. He radiated the smell of dposition. His chest was hollow, his heart was ced somewhere else. His hollow chest was powered by his hatred of the Butterfly! ¡°It sure is hard to fool you. I¡¯ve used 10 years to prepare for this moment.¡± When the familiar voice rang out, the smile on Butterfly¡¯s face froze. It hissed out the man¡¯s name. ¡°Spider!¡± Huang Yin was the only person to have won the Butterfly but before that, there was a man who had fought with the Butterfly from real life to the cryptic world and their fight was still ongoing. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 390 Nightmare [2in1] In this area, Ziggurat was the scariest building and Cattle Alley was a close second. Han Fei remembered this observation, the outsiders controlled by the Butterfly would never enter Cattle Alley. At the time Han Fei thought Cattle Alley would be very scary to deter Butterfly but when he was at Cattle Alley in person, he realized that was not true, there was not even a Large Lingering Spirit there. Now that he thought about it, while Han Fei was at Cattle Alley, he did not meet theplete Spider. The Spider who he encountered was made up from endless pig-faced monsters. The Heart of Evil that was used as a sacrifice to the knife and the Heart of Kindness which was manipted by the Doctor were just Spider¡¯s hearts. ording to the Doctor, Spider¡¯s body had been shared by the monsters at Cattle Alley, but was that the truth? When Spider fought with his Doctor persona, Spider only used one talent which was to spread his spider web throughout Cattle Alley and overwhelm his opponent with pure strength. But as the manager of Cattle Alley, was that all he was capable of? The Spider who fought with the Butterfly to a draw would be weak enough to allow his sub persona to control him? After all, the real Spider had personally murdered all of his 8 other personas just to have an upper hand over the Butterfly. Therefore, Han Fei had a feeling that everything that happened at Cattle Alley was just part of Spider¡¯s n, a performance for Butterfly to see. Cattle Alley was a rare ce where humanity could still be found. Just like how Butterfly had been collecting ¡®pots¡¯ to create outsiders, Spider had been searching for souls with humanity. Butterfly tried its best to create its clones to prevent the scene from its nightmare froming true where it would be sliced by the Butcher¡¯s Knife. For the Spider, it was the opposite. He separated his heart to gather the greatest sin and kindness at the cryptic world in the aim of forging that knife from Butterfly¡¯s nightmare! These two psychopaths fought from the real world to the cryptic world. Neither of them managed to kill the other until Han Fei¡¯s appearance. With Han Fei¡¯s help, Spider managed to forge the Butcher¡¯s Knife cryptic world had never seen. The knife would be used to massacre monsters greater than the Butterfly. The spider web was thick with sin. This power was different from hatred and resentment in most ghosts¡¯ hearts. This was the first time Han Fei encountered a power like this. If most monsters and ghosts were creatures of negative emotions and despair, then Spider¡¯s power came from his penance towards his sin. The talisman which hung over the Writer¡¯s window was torn open by Han Fei. The spider web of sin sliced through Butterfly¡¯s night sky. Under the ckness, it weaved into an inescapable spider web. Normally speaking, Butterfly should be entirely capable of avoiding the spider web but it had lost its mobility and it discovered the Spider a bit toote. The Spider had been waiting for years for this moment. He was like the predator hiding deep in the spider web, he only showed his fangs at the most crucial moment. Strands of spider web dropped on the Butterfly, trapping the Butterfly. It pped the wings of nightmares as strong as it could but it could not break the seemingly thin spider web. The Death Curse would bring despair and the Butterfly could use the negative emotions to strengthen itself but it could not do anything against the penance and salvation of sin. Spider¡¯s every web was spun from his own consciousness. They connected his memory of reality and illusion. They also represented Spider¡¯s understanding of murder and humanity. Over the past decades, the cryptic world had given Spider a lot of time to think. His eyes had seen many things between life and death, the current Spider was much stronger than the Spider in real life. ¡°The biggest mistake I made was not killing you in real life.¡± The more Butterfly struggled, the more tightly he was bound inside the spider web. The wings that had drained the cryptic world of its colors pped powerfully. In the end, the Butterfly stirred its own night sky. ck butterflies crawled out from the night and attacked the tenants at Ziggurat indiscriminately. Before the tenants knew what was happening, their souls were punctured by the ck butterflies. The butterflies fed on their resentment and then carried their Death Curses back to the Butterfly. Butterfly was the manager at Ziggurat but it waspletely different from Han Fei. It saw the tenants at Ziggurat as nothing but its own food and tools, when necessary, they all could be sacrificed for its own survival. In contrast, Han Fei was willing to use his own body as bait to lure away the Singer to save the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood. They were both managers, but they werepletely different. ¡°You won¡¯t be escaping this time.¡± Blood reflected in the Spider¡¯s eyes. His fingers plucked a strand of the web and the 8 shadows behind him started to expand like they had received some kind of order. Each of their hearts had a bleeding butcher¡¯s knife stuck in them. They grabbed at the Butterfly¡¯s wing and yanked in 8 different directions! After the Butterfly¡¯s wings were apprehended by these shadows, the senior monster and Zhuang Wen who were affected by the nightmare dust slowly recovered. Little Eight used this opportunity to pummel Butterfly. The beautiful wings became tattered. The situation was leaning towards the Spider but the Spider didn¡¯t let his guard down. He noticed Butterfly still had its eyes on Han Fei. Even at this juncture, Butterfly hadn¡¯t given up on Han Fei, it still wanted toplete the ritual, that meant that Butterfly still had tricks up its sleeves. Butterfly¡¯s impossibly handsome face was covered in death spots. Its eyes were frosty. ¡°You will regret this. Everything is just a nightmare, but you do not even have the chance of beating me in a nightmare.¡± The Butterfly warned cryptically. After saying that, blood vessels lurched out from its hollow chest. The vessels surged towards the altar under Han Fei¡¯s feet and connected to the broken heart. Butterfly couldn¡¯t use the vessels to remove Big Sin from the heart, so it pulled both the heart and Big Sin directly into its chest. The altar inside the giant cocoon crumbled. The hope for Butterfly to break through its hatred had disappeared. Instead, it used the power of the heart to absorb all the Death Curse inside the Ziggurat. All the tenants were drawn into its darkness, the bride who hid at the corner, the female livestreamer who was blocked outside Building 4, the madman from Building 1, the olddy on the top floor, even Zhuang Ren¡¯s oldest daughter was tormented by Death Curses. She was holding a broken figurine in her arms or else her soul would have been crushed by the Death Soul already. Butterfly consumed everything at the Ziggurat madly. The floors were copsing. All the tenants wailed in despair but the paper dolls made by the Butterfly yed their instruments, the dirge overwhelming the wails. ¡°You will die in my nightmare, I will be your new nightmare and revive using your bodies!¡± The Butterfly resisted everyone¡¯s attacks. Before its wings were torn apart, its blood vessels bound around the neck of the olddy on the top floor. Of all the tenants, only this olddy didn¡¯t resist the Butterfly. ¡°Grandmother, there are around 30 plus people in our family. All of them see me as a monster, only you were willing to share a sentence with me.¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t breathe, her neck was misshapen. Her eyes flowed with muddled tears. ¡°But I know you never love me too, you don¡¯t even know my name.¡± The blood vessels bound harder. They dragged the olddy into the Butterfly¡¯s heart. ¡°Your one sentence allowed you to live another 10 years in the afterlife but now it is time for you to join the rest of the family.¡± The olddy¡¯s soul was stuffed inside that broken heart. The heart cracked and inside were the faces of Butterfly¡¯s family. Their faces were glued together and lived inside the chamber of that heart. After the olddy returned, the shattered heart started to beat again. New vessels grew out from the heart, they looked more like flesh tendrils. They crawled out from Butterfly¡¯s chest. Butterfly turned to grab at the dresser behind it. It smiled coldly at everyone. It exploded the giant meat blob underneath it and then grabbed Han Fei and pushed open the door to Dresser 4444. The broken wings fluttered madly. Before Butterfly entered the door, it pulled Han Fei towards the broken heart. The fleshy tendrilsshed towards Han Fei. Butterfly wanted to force the ritual. It wanted to control Han Fei¡¯s both consciousness and shell and then escape through the nightmares. Perhaps due to the intervention of Big Sin, the fleshy tendrils moved very slowly. Spider, Little Eight and tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood charged at Dresser 4444. The spider web limited Butterfly¡¯s movement. It couldn¡¯t directly consume Han Fei toplete the final step of Resurrection. Both parties were fighting for time. Spider¡¯s 8 shadows had fully shredded Butterfly¡¯s wings but the endless Death Curses had heavily injured everyone present. At thisst moment, a hand picked up Rest in Peace that had fallen into the night. The Evil Soul whose face was soaked in blood picked up the knife. The senior monster¡¯s body had been fully destroyed by the Death Curse. The faces on his back were unrecognizable. His skin wrinkled like aged bark and his hair was fully white. The ck me of hatred was flickering weakly but the butterfly¡¯s Death Curse was still very much active. ¡°Is my lineage forced to suffer this curse forever?¡± The senior monster used thest bit of his strength to stand up. His crooked hand grabbed Rest in Peace. The souls on his spine shattered and crawled into the hilt. The senior monster teetered among the broken bodies, holding the deless knife. With each of his steps, a segment of his spine would turn into dust. His giant body was shrinking but the fading ck me of hatred was still burning stubbornly. When only the Evil Soul¡¯s face remained, the senior monster who had been silent finally spoke, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to use your knife, it is time for you to inherit this lineage.¡± ¡°Will we meet again?¡± ¡°As long as the lineage is alive, we will forever live in your spine, supporting you.¡± ¡°I will ry that to your grandchild, is there anything else?¡± ¡°No more.¡± The senior monster and Evil Soul¡¯s faces turned blurry at the same time. A giant and transparent soul disappeared into Rest in Peace and all the faces on the senior monster¡¯s spine vanished. Instead the senior monster¡¯s own face took on the Evil Soul¡¯s appearance. ¡°The eyes are wet, were you crying earlier? Since you know your family loves you that much, why run away from home? But then again, you managed to escape the familicide because of it.¡± The Evil Soul grabbed Rest in Peace and the ck me of hatred started to burn again. He ran and the expression on his face turned from calmness to madness! He charged at full speed. Arge withered hand appeared on the hilt and then it was followed by many other hands! The brilliant de cut through the Butterfly¡¯s night sky. The senior monster sacrificed himself to provide the Evil Soul the power simr to that of a Pure Hatred! The temporary brightness blinded everyone. The Evil Soul dragged Rest in Peace and the de made from humanity cut at the broken heart inside Butterfly¡¯s chest! ¡°Let me make your nightmaree true!¡± Chapter 391 Chapter 391 391 Han Fei and his Souls [2in1] The brilliant de that cut through the night also sliced through Butterfly¡¯s heart. The entire Ziggurat appeared to freeze for a second. Butterfly who stood before Dresser 4444 turned around, its eyesnded on the Evil Soul. The future in the nightmare did be a reality but the person who wielded the de was not Han Fei but a fractured soul. ¡®How could a ghost pick up the de of humanity?¡¯ The Butterfly¡¯s mad struggle stopped. The crack on its heart started to expand throughout its body. The wings that drained the cryptic world of its colors started to dim. Its night was torn apart. After the Evil Soul made the cut, the ck me of hatred in the senior monster¡¯s heart extinguished. The blood red butterfly and the senior monster¡¯s hatred were buried together. Itsrge body disintegrated like dust and thest strand of his lineage flowed into the Evil Soul¡¯s body. No one expected the Evil Soul to pick up Rest in Peace and for the senior monster to sacrifice himself. The wrinkled hand that held the hilt was slowly fading. The heart valued by Butterfly was split into two. After the senior monster¡¯s body copsed, the Evil Soul was back in the grandson¡¯s body. He was now weaker than Han Fei. The Evil Soul held the knife and retreated. For the Evil Soul, the knife had a new meaning and he would protect it no matter what. Big Sin inside the Butterfly¡¯s chest was not injured. It was too focused on the heart to care about what was happening outside. When it saw the heart shatter, it bit on thergest piece and crawled out from the Butterfly¡¯s chest. The Pure Hatred and Lingering Spirit who surrounded Butterfly naturally would not miss this opportunity. The next few seconds were crucial as to whether they would kill the Butterfly or not. The spider web trapped the Butterfly near the dresser door. Its beautiful wings were torn apart and the pus of nightmare oozed out from the wounds. The Butterfly¡¯s body slowly fractured. Its handsome face was covered in death spots. Butterfly, who was cornered, shielded its hands around its open chest to stop its broken heart from tumbling out but even its family was trying their best to escape. ¡°They have never treated you as family but that is not the reason for you to torment so many people.¡± The Spider¡¯s web pierced through the Butterfly, ¡°Repent for your sins!¡± ¡°Repent?¡± Butterfly¡¯s pale hands covered its heart. The cracks had splintered to the back of its arms. ¡°You are just bugs living in the nightmare, do you really think you can kill me?¡± The handsome face broke into augh. Butterfly plunged his arms into its chest. The chest and Dresser 4444 behind it exploded at the same time. Since its birth, the dresser had been the Butterfly¡¯s cradle. The old dresser possessed all of its nightmares. Dresser 4444 was a Grade E Cursed Object which matched perfectly with the Butterfly. This was the first time the people in the cryptic world saw the inside of Room 4444. The path that led deep into the nightmares was connected to many people¡¯s consciousness. With Han Fei¡¯s current knowledge, he was unable to make full sense of it. Han Fei with his limbs chained was prepared to die but to his surprise, the hatred that poured out from Butterfly¡¯s explosion purposely avoided him. Butterfly was naturally not that kind. There was only one reason why it had done something like this. The Butterfly wanted to use thisst opportunity toplete the ritual! Its original body was lost in the spider web, there was only one way for it to escape now. Before Han Fei could warn anyone, a deep ck butterfly flew out from Room 4444. The butterfly was extremely well hidden but it carried intense despair. The Butterfly split out Han Fei¡¯s soul for the purpose of this moment. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. When the Butterfly¡¯s body exploded, its elusive consciousness fluttered into Han Fei¡¯s mind. The consciousness was hidden among the other ck butterflies. It was not strong but extremely hard to detect. If everything went ording to n, it could continue the ritual and take over Han Fei¡¯s body! Once that happened, Butterfly would still be alive, it would revive through Han Fei¡¯s soul. Butterfly wanted to take over Han Fei¡¯s consciousness and dominate his body. However, just as it entered Han Fei¡¯s mind, before it could do anything, Han Fei¡¯s mind was dyed red and an orphanage bleeding red appeared. A wicked Han Fei stared at the Butterfly as if waiting for its arrival. It was toote for the Butterfly to retreat now. It rammed into the blood red orphanage. The ck hatred and red memory collided. The mind reverberated with horrifyingughter. Under the Butterfly¡¯s attacks, the memories rted to the orphanage surfaced in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The memories looked normal but they were all dyed red. Children were ying inside the red room, eating red food inside the red canteen but no one thought this was out of ce. These memories appeared to peel off the red orphanage. As Han Fei remembered them, his consciousness blurred. It was like he had been living in a nightmare, a nightmare that would never end. The Butterfly wanted to corrupt Han Fei¡¯s mind but after it entered the blood red orphanage, the ck butterfly was slowly limatized by the redness. It fanned its wings to kill theughing Han Fei but its body shrunk as it stayed inside the orphanage. When it reached Han Fei, it had already regressed to a normal ck butterfly. Reaching out his hands, Han Feiughed rather madly. He pulled apart the butterfly bit by bit before feeding them to the red ants on the ground. Being bitten by hundreds of ants, the butterfly experienced unforgettable pain. Han Fei looked silently at it. Butterfly¡¯s interference loosened the lock on the blood red orphanage. Han Fei was reminded of more memories, but other than the color red, there was nothing too special about them. The brain slowly returned to normal. Han Fei regained control of his body. He forced his eyes open and saw the broken Room 4444. All the nightmares Butterfly had experienced were carved on the wall. As Butterfly perished, this space that connected the cryptic world and the nightmare copsed and twisted. The sacrifices trapped inside were dying as well. Han Fei was too weak to save all of them, saving Feng Ziyu was already his limit. Spider web bound around his body. Spider pulled Han Fei and Feng Ziyu out from the dresser. After the two exited, the scary Grade E Cursed Object fully copsed. All of Butterfly¡¯s nightmares were buried in the past. Laying on the wilted blood vessels, Han Fei looked around. The clock in the ruin showed that it was 4.44 am. Little Eight and Zhuang Wen were still attacking Butterfly¡¯s shell relentlessly. The survivors walked out from their rooms, some of them made their escape while others stood quietly around. A handful of the tenants finally found a chance to vent their hatred towards Butterfly. They surrounded the boy Han Fei led out from the underground, the madman in Room 1144 and the security guard Hua Kui. The madman and Hua Kui were the spare bodies the Butterfly prepared for itself while the boy was a part of the Butterfly¡¯s soul. He was responsible for guarding the altar in the basement, he was modeled after Butterfly¡¯s dreamt perfect childhood. As the Butterfly perished, the cute boy turned into an amorphous monster, this was its true appearance. Staring at the monster, Han Fei felt no pity. After all, he saw with his own eyes how this boy murdered the other children in the dressers, taking over their future and appearance. No one had the right to forgive it on its victims¡¯ behalf. To ensure that Butterfly was really dead, all the Ziggurat tenants scattered to inspect every corner of the neighbourhood. While the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood tried to make Little Eight calm down, Xu Qin walked over to Han Fei and took out a box that she prepared, ¡°Do you need me to feed you?¡± Before Han Fei could say anything, a male student rushed over. He just climbed out from the basement. He carried Firefly on his back and pulled along Lai Sheng. His eyes were filled with concern. ¡°You¡¯re the group¡¯s manager, you have to take care of yourself.¡± When the student brought Firefly and Lai Sheng to Han Fei, the Evil Soul who held Rest in Peace also turned to Han Fei. They shared the same idea but no one said anything. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei knew this was something he had to face. With Xu Qin¡¯s help, he sat up. ¡°My souls have infiltrated your bodies, do you need anything from me? I will do everything within my power to fulfill your wishes.¡± Han Fei told these humans who were summoned to this world. ¡°I, I want to see my parents¡­¡± Lai Sheng was the first to speak. He was still a child, he just wanted to be with his parents. ¡°They¡¯re already here.¡± Han Fei signaled behind Lai Sheng. After Butterfly perished, the bindings on the Soul Chasers disappeared. Even though Lai Sheng¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t fully recovered, they came to find Lai Sheng,pelled by instinct. Perhaps afraid that they might scare the boy, they stood in the shadows, protecting their son from the distance. ¡°Go and meet them, tell them what¡¯s on your mind.¡± Then Han Fei turned to Firefly. This tall and thin man was too kind for this world. ¡°Do you need anything from me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the manager of the chatgroup from now on. Don¡¯t worry about me. I will try my best to keep on living, carrying everyone¡¯s hope with me.¡± Firefly¡¯s own consciousness was awakening. He was as kind as Han Fei¡¯s kindness. He was also incredibly gentle. Being summoned to the cryptic world would have asting impression on Firefly. He might be the second person to be cured by the Iyashikei game. Lastly Han Fei turned to the Evil Soul who was also staring at him. Before Han Fei said anything, the Evil Soul walked over holding Rest in Peace. His bloody eyes radiated evil. ¡°I thought you¡¯re my Evil Soul, but it looks like I¡¯m mistaken.¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that the person the Butterfly saw in its nightmare to be you.¡± Han Fei knew from the door guardian that a person¡¯s soul might change and even betray the original persona after leaving the main body. However, a soul¡¯s nature differed depending on the individual. Certain nature was hard to change. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who that creature saw, the important part is even until now, I still think I¡¯m a good person, the kind who can save the world.¡± The Evil Soul ced the hilt in Han Fei¡¯s palm. ¡°I need a favor from you.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± ¡°I am dominating the consciousness of a little kid. His greatest wish is to see his family again but his family is now inside the de. I can¡¯t control this de freely, so I need you to release his family for them to meet.¡± The Evil Soul let go of the de. ¡°No problem.¡± The Evil Soul¡¯s bloody lips curled into a smile. He silenced his consciousness and forced the grandson out. When he opened his eyes again, his expression changed. There was no sin in his eyes, only fear and memory. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± The de shone again. Many people appeared behind Han Fei. Among them were the senior monster and his family. Seeing the people behind Han Fei, the grandson cried immediately. He ran towards the intangible shadows and stood among his family. Death was like a train, the departed would travel to the beyond, waving goodbye to the living who had to stay at the tform. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 392 Ending the Mission [2in1] Han Feipleted the wishes of his 3 souls. After a long night, everyone saw theing of dawn, this was going to be a new beginning. With the encouragement of his family, the senior monster¡¯s grandson stood up straighter. He was still crying but he swore to live up to his family¡¯s hopes. Lai Sheng¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t fully recovered so they tried to stay away from him. But the boy jogged all the way behind them. Firefly finally saw the people he had helped, he was surprised that their first actual meeting would be in the afterlife. In the past, these people relied on him but in the cryptic world, they shielded him in the middle. Everyone had found their closure, Han Fei¡¯s soul fragments on them slowly faded away. ¡®Dresser 4444 has been destroyed, the Butterfly¡¯s path cannot be used anymore, so how am I supposed to send them back? Through Resurrection?¡¯ Before Han Fei coulde up with a better idea, he decided to leave the people be. After eating Xu Qin¡¯s food, Han Fei¡¯s Life Points surged back to an eptable range but he still couldn¡¯t move his limbs too much. He was very heavily injured, his face was almost ruined. ¡°I¡¯m fine, better go and help Little Eight calm down.¡± The Butterfly had perished but its traces could still be found at Ziggurat. Little Eight and Zhuang Wen had already pounded Butterfly¡¯s shell into dust but they still hadn¡¯t found release. So they turned their aggression to the neighbourhood. To prevent a live burial, the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood and Spider tried their best to stop the two. After a long time, Little Eight finally walked out from her madness. The giant red shadow copsed and only 8 lingering spirits remained among the ruin. ¡®The previous building manager has warned Wei Youfu from leaving the Happiness Neighbourhood unless it is absolutely necessary.¡¯ Han Fei took in the 8 fainted figures and his eyes softened like he was looking at his family, ¡®Who would have thought the man who has no friends in real life would find family in the cryptic world.¡¯ With the thought of family in mind, Han Fei stood up and looked around. He searched for a long time before he found Zhuang Ren¡¯s eldest daughter, Zhuang Qing at a secluded corner. Curling up her body, hugging a broken figurine, Zhuang Qing¡¯s Death Curse had been removed. Her memory was slowly awakening. Being held by Xu Qin, Han Fei walked towards Zhuang Qing, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother and little sister?¡± Lifting her head with confusion, Zhuang Qing looked at Han Fei and said in a throaty voice, ¡°Not long after they entered Ziggurat, they were tortured by the Butterfly until they perished.¡± She picked up the shredded paper doll from the ground and her face looked defeated and ashen, ¡°The Butterfly wanted to use us toplete the ritual. At first, it used my little sister¡¯s soul to threaten me and mother, and then it used my mother and sister¡¯s souls to threaten me. The bastard only needs things that are useful to it so I am the only one left.¡± Zhuang Qing¡¯s eyes were hollow. Her spirit wavered, she had nothing left to anchor her to this world anymore. ¡°You¡¯re the only one left?¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°Do you have any unfinished wishes? Perhaps I can help you fulfill them.¡± ¡°Wishes?¡± Zhuang Qing had lost all hope. Her world crumbled when her memory returned. Now she was just an Animated Regret which was fading. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my father in a long time already. All the memories I have of him are painted with regret. The ident happened too suddenly. I remembered arguing with him that very morning.¡± ¡°Do you want to meet him?¡± ¡°Butterfly had been trying to summon his soul but it had never seeded. I know the steps to the ritual, the ritual can only seed when both parties miss each other. Perhaps my father doesn¡¯t miss us anymore. Before the ident, he was rumored to be pursuing a female actor in his movie, perhaps he has remarried and moved on already.¡± Zhuang Qing hugged the figurine and sighed. ¡°The ritual didn¡¯t seed, not because he doesn¡¯t miss you but it was because of something else.¡± ¡°Thank you but there¡¯s no need tofort me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. To find you, your father has left the entertainment industry, lost his job and even his reputation.¡± Han Fei decided toplete his promise to Zhuang Ren. He walked into one of the rooms still standing. ¡°Let him exin it to you in person.¡± Closing the door, Han Fei activated his special talent. The menu opened like a blood red door from hell. A small fish with red and white stripes struggled in the sea of blood. He avoided all the ghost faces before leaping out from the sea surface. The door closed and Zhuang Ren knelt on the ground. He looked at Han Fei with shock. ¡°Han Fei?¡± ¡°Your daughter is outside this door.¡± Just as Han Fei said that, Zhuang Ren mbered up from the ground and reached for the door. The corridor outside was filled with scary looking monsters, Zhuang Ren was shocked. He fell to the ground but his eyes locked onto Zhuang Qing at the corner. With his lips twitching, Zhuang Ren who couldn¡¯t even stand straight from fear slowly moved towards her by inching along the wall. He slithered past the monsters and ghosts to reach his daughter. Compared to many years ago, Zhuang Ren¡¯s hair was already white, his skin was loose and his face was wrinkled. He used to be tall and rather rotund but now he was skinny and malnourished. He had changed so much but his eyes stayed the same. After experiencing so many torments at Ziggurat, Zhuang Qing assumed her heart had died but when she saw her father run towards her, her tears fell involuntarily. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to disturb this reunion but when Zhuang Ren approached Zhuang Qing, thest figurine suddenly glowed red. It was due to the protection of this figurine that Zhuang Qing wasn¡¯t consumed by the Butterfly. However, at this moment, the figurine seemed to sense something. As Zhuang Ren touched Zhuang Qing, the figurine shattered and the bloody glow from it enveloped Zhuang Ren. He doubled over in pain. He hugged his head and screamed. His eyes were filled with bloody shadows. The memory that didn¡¯t belong to him was awakening. Afraid that Butterfly might revive, the tenants of Ziggurat immediately surrounded Zhuang Ren. Han Fei was worried that Zhuang Ren might be harmed by them so he immediately squeezed through the crowd. ¡°Calm down! Your daughter is beside you! This reunion is not easy! Don¡¯t lose yourself!¡± Han Fei shouted but it didn¡¯t have much use. Zhuang Qing stood up to hug her old father. With his daughter¡¯s help, Zhuang Ren slowly regained his sanity. He pulled on his head like he wanted to twist it apart. After a long time, Zhuang Ren finally spoke. His eyes were filled with fear and he stammered, ¡°I saw some fragmented memories in my mind, I have not experienced them before!¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± Zhuang Ren¡¯s memory was tinkered by the Immortal Pharma¡¯s Director. The memory echoed with the figurine that broke. ¡°I saw a giant monster crawl out from a ck cocoon. It was covered in ck mist and it fought with a man. Both of them ended with heavy injuries and left behind two broken altars.¡± Zhuang Ren shared what he saw, he had no idea how much impact his words had. ¡°A monster that crawled out from a cocoon?¡± Han Fei had been to the basement of Ziggurat. He knew all the Death Curses came from the giant cocoon. In other words, the ck mist that could deter an Unmentionable also came from the cocoon. Just an abandoned cocoon was strong enough to hold back the Singer. Even though the Singer was injured, it was still an Unmentionable. Therefore, it was logical to believe that the creature that crawled out from the cocoon was also an Unmentionable. ¡°What else did you see?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice chilled. ¡°The man told the monster that all of its struggle would be for nothing. It is meant to perish in the nightmare with the most horrid death.¡± ¡°Die in the nightmare? What else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. The monster escaped into a city shrouded in darkness. The man didn¡¯t follow after it but he did say he would one day destroy the city.¡± The memory Zhuang Ren saw didn¡¯t belong to him. He was just a pawn left behind by the Fu Siblings. Han Fei frowned deeply. His eyes slowly moved to Hua Kui and the madman from Room 1144. ¡®The Butterfly we killed had been trying to clone itself. Toplete the goal, it had done many crazy things, but why would it insist on doing that? Just forpany? The Butterfly wouldn¡¯t do something so meaningless. It wanted to create another Butterfly to have the new Butterfly die on its behalf, for it to suffer the predetermined future it saw in the nightmare.¡¯ Han Fei was reminded of the endless children strung on the giant cocoon and mumbled the mission hint from the Night of Resurrection, ¡°I fell into the abyss of nightmares. The demons and ghosts looked at me without saying a word. They are curious why haven¡¯t I called for help, I am curious why they would have such a question. ¡°Aren''t all children in the world like me? Trapped inside a cocoon since birth until one can break open with wings?¡± The abyss mentioned here referred to the ck cocoon. In other words, the giant cocoon existed before the Butterfly that they had just killed! ¡®We might not have killed the real Butterfly. The thing that crawled out from the cocoon might be the real Butterfly and the one guarding over Ziggurat was another one of its clones. Regardless, the next step is to get stronger, to adventure deeper into the city.¡¯ Standing at Ziggurat, Han Fei turned to the city shrouded in darkness. In the darkness, there hid many scares and secrets. The time for the reunion was short. Soon dawn wasing in real life. Even though Lai Sheng¡¯s parents were unwilling to part with their son, they knew it was time to go. As the Soul Chasers at Ziggurat, they were Butterfly¡¯s puppets and had to heed its every order. But because of that, they knew many Butterfly¡¯s secrets too. The couple carried Lai Sheng who had cried himself to sleep and walked towards Han Fei. They signaled Han Fei to follow them underground. Following the exposed capiries, Han Fei¡¯s group came to the underground. After the altars were destroyed and the heart was consumed, the giant cocoon started to break. The blood flowers had already wilted, revealing an altar filled with sacrificial items. They were all pictures of children. The wilted blood flowers cascaded around the pictures of innocence, it felt unsettling. After Butterfly was vanquished, not only Lai Sheng¡¯s parents, the other Soul Chasers also wandered to this ce. They looked at the children in the pictures and the emotions in their eyes wereplicated. ¡°These pictures appear to contain Butterfly¡¯s hatred.¡± Han Fei ced the pictures he collected on the altar as well. When he looked closer, he realized the children in the pictures seemed to havee alive. They blinked at Han Fei as if trying to say something. As the day approached dawn, the Soul Chasers jumped into the abyss. The blood on their clothes faded while colors returned to the children¡¯s pictures. ¡°Leave and please don¡¯te back.¡± The Soul Chasers melted into the hatred inside the pictures. Like keys, they unlocked the bindings on the altar. The children who had regained colors started to break out from the pictures. When they escaped from the pictures, their souls were smiling. The innocent souls were like fireflies, rising in the darkness, forming a spire of light. It was unknown how many children''s souls were gathered at Ziggurat. The rising lights connected the underground and the sky of the cryptic world. ¡°This is just a dream, after you wake up, please live a good life.¡± Lai Sheng¡¯s parents nudged Lai Sheng into the middle of the altar. The small body rose with the light. A small glow exited the boy¡¯s head to fly back into Han Fei¡¯s body. Then came Firefly and the senior monster¡¯s grandson. The humans who were summoned here had to return to real life before dawn, that was thest step of the ritual. Their souls rose with the souls of the kids, returning to their original ces. The 3 souls returned to Han Fei. When they entered Han Fei¡¯s mind, the sea of redness slowly returned to normal. The bloody orphanage was pushed back into the inner recesses. The exit button finally lit up on the button and Han Fei sighed greatly in relief. However, the ident this time did give him a reminder. Earlier he thought it was the separation of soul that caused him to be stuck in the game but now that he thought about it, that didn¡¯t appear to be the truth. When his first soul was pulled out from his body, he could still leave the game. It was not until the Evil Soul appeared that the system marked him as being in a special status. ¡®The system bans me from leaving when the bloody orphanage appears in my mind, why is that?¡¯ After the 3 souls returned, Han Fei heard the robotic voice. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the Grade E Main Mission, Night of Resurrection! You¡¯ve obtained double EXP, 5 free skill points and basic title, The Undying! ¡°The Undying: Special title given to the yer who first cleared the Ziggurat map! San maximum value increases by 20! Intelligence +1! Stamina +1! Max Life Points +20! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found your lost souls at Ziggurat, helped the humans summoned into the building, ruined the ritual and killed the Butterfly! You¡¯vepleted the main mission perfectly, congrattions for obtaining additional rewards! ¡°Cursed Words: You¡¯ve killed the manager of Ziggurat, bing the scariest Death Curse at Ziggurat! Your words now possess intense curse. Your voice can affect your listener. This power can only be used 5 times a day. The stronger the listener, the weaker the effect of Cursed Words. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your butcher knife, Rest in Peace has absorbed many new souls, it is now sharper and stronger! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve butchered many spirits and killed the Butterfly. You¡¯ve obtained EXP reward! ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully reached Level 14, obtained 1 free attribute point! ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully reached Level 15, obtained 1 free attribute point!¡± The system rang nonstop. Han Fei saw the changing menu and he wondered how many ¡®people¡¯ his Evil Soul had murdered. Killing a Lingering Spirit wouldn¡¯t provide much experience to the yer, Han Fei¡¯s main source of EXP came frompleting missions. However, his Evil Soul had butchered so many spirits that the system had to specially mention it, that was quite unbelievable. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 393 New Manager [2in1] Leveling up wouldn¡¯t heal Han Fei¡¯s wound but after he added all the attribute points to stamina, his recovery speed did increase. With the additional stamina reward from the title, Undying, Han Fei¡¯s current stamina was at 24. It was hard for yers in Perfect Life to raise attribute points, each point was precious. To have such a high stamina at level 15, Han Fei would be the only one. The increase in stamina improved his speed, strength, fighting ability, and recovery speed. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The main mission requires you to disrupt the ritual but since you¡¯ve gone beyond that by killing the Butterfly, the Ziggurat has lost its manager! You¡¯ve activated Ziggurat¡¯s Manager Mission! ¡°Ziggurat¡¯s Manager Mission: Please find the missing altar and figurine at the Ziggurat in the next 7 days. Gain the approval of the memory fragment inside the figurine and be Ziggurat¡¯s new manager! ¡°Afterpleting this mission, your talent and manager power will be more powerful! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve cleared the Ziggurat Map! The title of Yi Ming Street¡¯s Guardian has leveled up! Friendliness level with all the ghosts who have been affected by Death Curse increases by 1! ¡°Killing the Butterfly makes you the scariest presence in this area. Now you can attempt to open all the altars in this area! If you¡¯re mad enough, you can build your own altar. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your professional resume has been updated! ¡°After joining the security at Ziggurat, during your internship period, the number of tenants lowered by 90 percent, the overall scale of the neighbourhood downsized by 90 percent. After attempting so many jobs, perhaps you¡¯ve made the discovery that you might not be suitable for service-type professions.¡± Han Fei sighed after he read through all the system notifications. He felt better after the system confirmed that the Butterfly was dead. With regards to the monster that came out from the ck cocoon underground, that was a problem for the future. The exit button was glowing but Han Fei didn¡¯t hurry to leave, there were many things for him to do. Taking out the phone Firefly left for him, Han Feipared the ID inside the chatgroup and the surviving tenants at Ziggurat. Most of the people in the chatgroup heeded Han Fei¡¯s warning and went into hiding, so while there were many injuries, not many perished. ¡°Ziggurat has been heavily destroyed, we¡¯ll need everyone¡¯s help to rebuild this ce.¡± With Spider and Zhuang Wen backing him, no one dared to challenge Han Fei. The brawl almost ttened Ziggurat. First, the Evil Soul controlled the senior monster to go on a massacre, then the Singer went berserk, finally the Butterfly activated all the Death Curse. Those who survived this ordeal had to be quite strong. Han Fei made a quick calction, among the original Ziggurat tenants, other than Zhuang Wen, there were 3 remaining Large Lingering Spirits, the red dress, the amalgamation of every spirit in Firefly¡¯s chatgroup and a Soul Chaser whose face was covered in wounds. When the other Soul Chasers jumped into the altar to cleanse themselves, this Soul Chaser stood to the side to observe Han Fei and Feng Ziyu, he appeared to be the tester that massacred the whole neighbourhood many years ago. However, under Butterfly¡¯s torture, he was no longer human, but a monster who hadmitted many sins. ¡°Thank you for the hints when Butterfly sent you to collect my souls.¡± With the protection of the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood, Han Fei approached the man, ¡°Can you tell me your name?¡± The Soul Chaser looked at the unconscious Feng Ziyu and he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten everything in my past. You¡¯ve killed the Butterfly so you¡¯re now the new manager. I will help you guard the altar underground to pay penance for my past sins.¡± Finally the Soul Chaser sighed. He apologized to Feng Ziyu and turned to jump down into the altar. The 3 Large Lingering Spirits were friendly with Han Fei so the other tenants didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. The merchant from Building 1 also survived. He lost an arm and a leg but even so he was still carrying a box of paper money with his remaining hand. Han Fei had a feeling his desire for money had helped him survive. Beside the merchant was the bride and the 2 guards from building 1. The bride initially approached Han Fei to get something from a room in Building 4. Now the room was leveled. The 2 guards didn¡¯t dare to approach Han Fei. They looked at Han Fei with admiration and respect. Han Fei had taken the role of security guard to new heights. The original rules had been broken for the new rules to be set up. The strong spirits returned to their rooms, the weaker spirits stayed beside Han Fei. These included the guard Hua Kui, the woman who found her son and Feng Ziyu¡¯s unlucky neighbor. Feng Ziyu¡¯s neighbor did try to jump into the ray of light to return but his physical body had perished in real life, he couldn¡¯t return anymore. These people didn¡¯t have much power but it was because of that, they retained their humanity and emotions. Han Fei couldn¡¯t stay in the cryptic world forever, so they woulde in handy to help rebuild Ziggurat. ¡°The cryptic world is filled with scary ghosts and monsters, you¡¯ll find it hard to survive if you leave this ce, in that case, why don¡¯t you stay here?¡± Han Fei was always good to his allies. He assigned everyone 3 rooms but the condition was that they had to keep their rooms clean. After assigning everyone their job, Han Fei requested his neighbours from Happiness Neighbourhood to look after Feng Ziyu. This former Immortal Pharma employee nned to clear Perfect Life with Han Fei but now he had be a spirit in the cryptic world and couldn¡¯t go ¡®offline¡¯ anymore. Spider¡¯s eyes shone with admiration as he saw Han Fei deal with everything. He valued Han Fei, not because Han Fei had killed the Butterfly but more because Han Fei had managed to forge Rest in Peace at Cattle Alley and became thest ¡®midnight¡¯ butcher. Spider ced his hope on Han Fei, he had a feeling Han Fei would be able to aplish the things he failed in the past. After Han Fei was done dealing with everything, Spider walked towards Han Fei. Spider himself looked normal but the 8 shadows behind him were imposing. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the scene from Butterfly¡¯s nightmare woulde true. I thought no one would be able to win the Butterfly. Counting you, there are 3 people who have defeated Butterfly in this world.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to stay too close to Spider. The Spider was extremely powerful, if he intended to harm Han Fei, thetter wouldn¡¯t even have the time to log off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my power is not so easily used.¡± Spider plucked on his red web. ¡°I know yin energy and negative emotions won¡¯t work on the Butterfly so I used guilt and penance to weave this web. Only then the Butterfly would be trapped in it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding all along inside the talisman? So who was the Spider that I met at Cattle Alley?¡± ¡°That was my heart.¡± The Spider smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t remove my heart, how could I manage to fool the Butterfly?¡± ¡°What do you n to do next? Continue to stay at Cattle Alley?¡± Spider would be an incredible ally for Han Fei. He switched on the button for masterful acting in his mind and channeled all of his psychological training to try to persuade Spider to stay. ¡°My heart will stay at Cattle Alley to pay penance for my sins.¡± Spider didn¡¯t give Han Fei the chance to speak. He stared at Rest in Peace. ¡°This world is far moreplicated than we thought. I don¡¯t know what kind of path you¡¯ve chosen for yourself. I met an old man that said he would save everything but in reality he was only trying to save himself. I hope you will not follow in his footsteps because it will only lead to a dead end.¡± Spider suddenly stopped talking as if he had touched on the subject of an Unmentionable. After a long time, Spider continued, ¡°This area was safe due to the ck cocoon and the ck mist, but now that the ck mist has dissipated, you¡¯ll have to be careful.¡± ¡°This area is not safe anymore?¡± Hearing that, Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to react. He thought the danger was already over. ¡°Yes, so you shouldn¡¯t stay at the same ce for too long. If you don¡¯t venture deep into the darkness, the darkness will stille to consume you.¡± Spider took out another talisman from his pocket. This talisman looked simr to the one before but it was made from blood web. ¡°If you run into mortal danger, you can open this.¡± When Han Fei touched the talisman, the robotic voice said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Grade E 1-time consumable¡ªSpider¡¯s Talisman. ¡°Spider¡¯s Talisman: Only by opening it can you tell what¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei put away the talisman. He wanted to say something more but when he looked up, Spider had already walked away. ¡°Looks like he didn¡¯t n to hide inside the talisman this time.¡± Han Fei sighed. Spider was too clever, ¡®people¡¯ like him always had their own idea. After Spider left, Han Fei stayed with his neighbours from Happiness Neighbourhood. Then he used Resurrection on Zhuang Ren. After sending Zhuang Ren back, Han Fei found a corner and quitted the game. The city shrouded in darkness turned red. Han Fei realized the exit image was rather simr to the blood red scenes he saw from his suppressed memory. At the veryst moment, Han Fei saw a pair of frosty eyes staring at him not far from Ziggurat. The person was carrying a broken altar, with an old man¡¯s head inside. ¡®Is that the Singer?¡¯ The world spun. When Han Fei opened his eyes, he was back in the real world. He was about to remove the gaming helmet when sharp pain came from the back of his head. His heart raced with angina pain. He held his hands over his head. Han Fei could hear maddenedughter in his mind. He only recovered after a long time. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 394 Best yer After removing the gaming helmet with some difficulty, Han Fei opened the gaming hub door. His shoulders and arms were involuntarily shaking. Pinpricks of pain still came from the back of his head. Han Fei¡¯s hands covered his heart. He still needed time to limatize to real life. Things still looked bloody red in his mind. He kept reminding himself that he was no longer in the game. Han Fei forced himself to stand up and pull back the curtains. The rays of the rising sun showered on him, it finally chased away the influence of the cryptic world. After all, that world was forever without a sun. ¡°It¡¯s great to be alive.¡± The virtual screen hung in the sky. The number 2 on it was eye-catching, it was getting closer to the OB of Perfect Life. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed the Butterfly in Ziggurat, I wonder if people in real life would feel that impact or not.¡± Butterfly was the ghost from nightmares and its influence could be felt in real life through the people it had controlled, like Meng Changan and Teacher Ma from Yi Ming Private Academy. These two should only be the tip of the iceberg. Han Fei worked his body and realized the pain was still lingering. Then his stomach grumbled noisily. Opening the fridge, Han Fei heated some food and then gorged himself on them. He discovered with some surprise that his appetite had gotten bigger, like rapid consumption could bring him joy. His digestive power had been improved as well. ¡°Howe I have this urge to eat meat?¡± For the sake of emergency, Han Fei stored a week-worth of food in the fridge but he finished half of it that morning. ¡°It feels like my physical constitution has gotten better than before, if I ran into any more fugitives, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from me now.¡± After he had his fill, the pain from the back of the head receded. Han Fei took out his phone to call Li Xue. ¡°Sister Li, did the police manage to capture the Butterfly yesterday night?¡± Li Xue probably hadn¡¯t slept through the night. Her voice was hoarse and she sounded tired. ¡°Well, your guess was correct. Yesterday night might be Butterfly¡¯s final hurrah. We captured 17 suspects who might be rted to the Butterfly. They came from different walks of life and 9 of them had Butterfly tattoos. We¡¯re now interrogating them at the station.¡± ¡°17 suspects? Is the Butterfly among them?¡± ¡°Not sure, but after all the suspects with the Butterfly tattoo knew that they couldn¡¯t escape, they started to mutte themselves, it was like they were hypnotized.¡± Li Xue revealed the information that the public like Han Fei was allowed to know, ¡°After our interrogation, we realized that most of the suspects don¡¯t know each other. They made their moves on the same day because they heard a voice in their nightmare.¡± ¡°A voice in the nightmare?¡± ¡°We now suspect Butterfly¡¯s real identity is a hypnotist or someone who is very familiar with the human psyche. It is powerful enough to take advantage of nightmares to influence a person. The suspects we captured all had the same nightmare.¡± The police¡¯s investigation direction was very clear. It was only a matter of time until they found the truth but Han Fei was not optimistic. The Butterfly was maybe just a sign of human beings beginning to see the other world. Yesterday night might be a normal night for most people at Xin Lu, no one saw the events that happened in the dark and its ripple effect. ¡°Yesterday night, other than yourself and Huang Yin, Butterfly also targeted a few other ces like Deep Space Tech¡¯s R&D Centre, Xin Lu¡¯s Crematorium, Xin Lu¡¯s Fourth People Hospital and the rest. We will pay special attention to these locales while they¡¯re trying to figure out their connection. If you have any idea, feel free to tell me.¡± Li Xue believed Han Fei had an unnatural instinct and he had proven helpful to the cases. ¡°Before the Butterfly is captured, I will assist the police fully, but I hope that you¡¯ll also ensure my safety.¡± After Han Fei ended the call, he called Huang Yin. The call only rang once before it was epted, ¡°Han Fei, are you alright? Did you run into any danger?¡± Hearing Huang Yin¡¯s voice, Han Fei sighed in relief, ¡°The Butterfly who has been torturing us died in its nightmare yesterday night. Brother Huang, we¡¯ll have to look forward after this.¡± ¡°Look forward?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin it further in person. Furthermore I have a new member to introduce to you.¡± Han Fei had his own n. After a quick clean up, he left his home. He first arrived at Jin Jun¡¯s ce to find a crying Zhuang Ren. Then he led Zhuang Ren to Xin Lu¡¯s intelligent city. Due to the fire and chaos at the intelligent city yesterday night, there were roadblocks everywhere. Han Fei managed to get through the inspection with Li Xue¡¯s help. Finally they arrived at Corner Coffee. When Han Fei and Zhuang Ren got upstairs, Huang Yin was already there. ¡°This is the new member?¡± Huang Yin looked like he hadn¡¯t slept in days. ¡°This is Zhuang Ren, he is a very famous horror film director. He used to live in the same neighbourhood as the Director of Immortal Pharma.¡± Han Fei invited Zhuang Ren to sit down beside Huang Yin. ¡°The director left something with Zhuang Ren, namely the director appeared to have left some of his memory in Zhuang Ren¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°Memory imntation? Immortal Pharma could aplish that so many years ago?¡± Huang Yin treated Zhuang Ren with respect. Since he was invited here by Han Fei, then there had to be something special about him. ¡°The technology should be moreplicated than we can possibly imagine. In any case, I just want the two of you to meet today. In the future, there should be many things in Perfect Life that you two will have to pursue and aplish.¡± Han Fei stood before them and said seriously. ¡°The two of us?¡± Huang Yin and Zhuang Ren were shocked. ¡°When Perfect Life enters OB, there will be a surge of new yers, one or two lucky yers might fall into the cryptic world. To prevent those idents, we need to be prepared, be it in the surface world or cryptic world.¡± Han Fei shared his n, ¡°Zhuang Ren temporarily can¡¯t normally log into Perfect Life so he¡¯ll handle the things in real life¡­¡± ¡°I have a question.¡± Huang Yin voiced his opinion, ¡°Can this gentleman be trusted?¡± ¡°His daughter is trapped in that world, helping us is helping himself.¡± Han Fei had the power of Spirit Farer but he could only use it a limited amount of time every night. Therefore, he decided to recruit Zhuang Ren. He would help reunite the man with his family. At the same time, Han Fei hoped that meant Zhuang Ren would be willing to do some favors for him. ¡°Then what do you need from me?¡± Huang Yin asked. ¡°Your responsibility will be heavy.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression was severe. ¡°I need you topete with millions of yers to be the best yer in Perfect Life.¡± ¡°Best yer?¡± ¡°The yer with the most powerful influence,rgest force, and greatest strength, a yer that can manipte the storyline of the main plot!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that!¡± Huang Yin waved his hands. ¡°I¡¯m just a casual yer. During the CB, I spent my days renovating my house and farming. The most out-of-line thing that I had ever done was to invite the female nurse home to watch a movie with me. But before she arrived, you already summoned me away.¡± ¡°You managed to defeat the Butterfly, what else can¡¯t you do? I used to be a casual yer too but look at me now.¡± Han Fei used himself as an example. The other security guard tried to befriend the tenants while Han Fei had taken over the managerial role at Ziggurat. ¡°Without a push, you¡¯ll never know your true potential.¡± ¡°But I really don¡¯t think I can do this!¡± Huang Yin almost cried. ¡°I might be able topete with 100 people but not millions of them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll support you from behind, I will pour the resources from the other world into you.¡± Han Fei had opened both ends of the ck box, he had chosen the most difficult path. To aid his future, he needed to control the surface world as soon as possible, that way when the channel appeared between the two worlds, he¡¯d be ready. ¡°Perfect Life¡¯s OB might bring in a new era but no one can tell for sure if it¡¯s going to be for the better or for the worse, all we can do is to push it towards the positive.¡± Finally Han Fei managed to convince Huang Yin. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re on the same page, we¡¯ll start the preparation tonight.¡± Han Fei shared his ideas with Huang Yin, he needed Huang Yin to branch out from many directions. Before OB started, Han Fei needed him to send everything useful to the cryptic world. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I remembered you said that the first official event after OB is rted to Happiness Points?¡± Han Fei remembered Huang Yin telling him that. ¡°I think so¡­ yes.¡± Huang Yin had a bad feeling. ¡°I will send you into the darkness 12 hours before the OB to lower your Happiness Points as much as possible. When the first game ranking appears, we¡¯re going to send your right to the top.¡± Han Fei shared his n, ¡°Having an early lead will be crucial to us.¡± ¡°Do we really have to do this? I mean I feel like my Happiness Points are quite low already. I also feel like I¡¯ve gotten quite immune to fear and despair.¡± Huang Yin tried to persuade Han Fei. ¡°Other than that, I keep having nightmarestely. My heart is stronger than before, and scares might not be able to lower my Happiness Points anymore. Yes.¡± ¡°No worry, I¡¯ve just learned a new skill called Cursed Words, it can greatly lower a target¡¯s resistance. The weaker the target, the greater the effect.¡± ¡°Curses?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful about it.¡± Han Fei signaled for Huang Yin to not worry. ¡°Leave the dirty work to me, all you have to do is to enjoy the admiration from others. Of course, the process might be slightly painful.¡± Chapter 395 Chapter 395 395 One Last Chance [2in1] Han Fei was a just person. Huang Yin had saved his life so he would use everything within his power to repay Huang Yin, to make him the best yer in the surface world. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re doing this? Your friends don¡¯t seem to like me, especially the guard from the school, the one with¡­¡± ¡°He likes you a lot, in fact he often asks me about you.¡± Han Fei interrupted Huang Yin, ¡°You might not be used to it at first but slowly you¡¯ll find a healing effect being with them, trust me.¡± Huang Yin¡¯s stability was only on the surface, internally he was depressed and introverted. Han Fei noticed this so he believed he could help Brother Huang with this Iyashikei game like how the game had helped him. The process might be difficult, but the result would be worth it. After ironing out all the details, Han Fei led Zhuang Ren away from the intelligent city and discussed more things with him. After the Director of Immortal Pharma passed away, everything about him was sealed up by the bigpany. If they found out that part of the Director¡¯s memory was sealed in Zhuang Ren¡¯s mind, Immortal Pharma would definitelye for Zhuang Ren. Zhuang Ren understood the severity of the situation, he didn¡¯t want to be treated like ab rat. After dropping Zhuang Ren home, Han Fei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He thought it was the police so he picked it up without hesitation. ¡°Mr. Han, how is your body recovering?¡± The person on the phone was Director Zhang¡¯s assistant. Hearing that voice, Han Fei only realized his official profession was an actor. After days of massacring in the cryptic world, he had gotten used to the profession of midnight butcher. ¡°The recovery is going well, how can I help you?¡± ¡°The police have removed the cordon around the meat packing factory, the fugitives have been captured as well. Would you like to return to the set? Due to the incident, everyone¡¯s mood is affected and Director Zhang has been talking about you a lot.¡± Then the male assistant lowered his voice, ¡°In fact, other than shooting the movie, Director Zhang spent most of his time on the inte to clear your name. Sometimes he would even use his alt to argue with people but it would only get him angrier.¡± ¡°Help me clear my name?¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t been online for a long time already. Unlike other actors who released their status daily, Han Fei didn¡¯t use social media at all. If his fans wanted to get his update, they would have to check Xin Lu¡¯sw enforcement official website. ¡°For some reasons, there are a lot of rumours about you, like you have been kicked out from the crew, you have crazy demands due to your new poprity, you have conflicts with the other actors and so on.¡± The assistant sighed, ¡°I suspect someone is targeting you. Personally I¡¯d advise you to join an agency as soon as possible. They will have people to handle these things for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid of these rumors. If these people cross the line, they¡¯ll be the ones who will be regretting it.¡± Han Fei was a very nice person so he was never angered by those rumors. He had no idea how ugly human sin could be but he did know that if he used Resurrection on 100 people and took over their souls, then he could get the title of Divinity of Somnambnce. ¡°You¡¯re quite generous. It¡¯s rare to find a young man who has both acting skills and great personality. I honestly hope that you¡¯ll catch your big break. If the entertainment industry has more people like you, perhaps the whole environment can change.¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯m an actor, I don¡¯t see myself as part of the entertainment industry.¡± Han Fei smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the set this afternoon. That way all the rumors will dissolve on their own.¡± Han Fei had signed a contract, in fact, the money that he used to purchase the gaming hub came from the contract. If he vited the contract, he would go bankrupt. Therefore, after a quick meal, Han Fei hurried towards the set. Along the way, he paid attention to his surroundings. The feeling of being watched disappeared, it was like Butterfly had really died. When Han Fei appeared at the set around 1 pm, many crew members came to greet him. He was still down to earth. But more impressive was his memory. Han Fei could memorize the names of all the members. He greeted them with their names, giving everyone full respect. There was never an actor like Han Fei. It was already considered nice if the actors would be polite with the crew members when they interacted, no actors had gone through the trouble of remembering their names. Everyone knew how good of a person Han Fei was so when they saw Han Fei was ndered on the inte, they were really indignant for him. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Director Zhang shouted his name from afar, he squeezed through the crowd, ¡°Wee back!¡± The other actors walked over as well. They were fully impressed by Han Fei¡¯s acting skill. In the days when Han Fei was away from the set, the sense of pressure disappeared, only then they realized the pressure came from Han Fei. It wasmon for directors and actors to be friendly with each other but when all the crew members also loved Han Fei, it proved quite inly how popr Han Fei was on set. This was captured by many paparazzi who stationed themselves at the set. These pictures naturally countered the rumors about Han Fei on the inte. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, my personal reason has caused the dy of the shoot. We should continue now.¡± Compared to the challenges in the cryptic world, making a movie was like a vacation for Han Fei. He couldpletely immerse in another character and empty his own soul. ¡°These few days, I¡¯ve been studying the character of Spider at home and I believe I¡¯ve gained a new understanding of him.¡± Han Fei had met the real Spider in the cryptic world, in other words, he was the living person who knew Spider the best. ¡°You have been studying your character when you were at home?¡± Director Zhang admired Han Fei even more now. During the break, Han fei memorized all of his lines. When the camera rolled, he walked into the factory livingpound without the script. As he entered the set, his personality shifted. The experience in the cryptic world had influenced Han Fei a lot. When he was Spider, his presence changed naturally. There was an invisible domineering aura about him. Even though he was a side character, all the other characters existed because of him. In just a few short days, Han Fei had been through many changes. His understanding of fear had ascended beyond humanprehension. He managed to fulfill not only all of Director Zhang¡¯s demands, but also the demands Director Zhang didn¡¯t even think of. Han Fei¡¯s performance was perfect and the other actors found that pressure again. After one take, the other actors were pouring so much sweat that they needed to redo their make-up. ¡°You have grown so much in the past few days.¡± Bai Xian who was a decorated actor gulped down the water. ¡°It feels like you¡¯ve ovee a big hurdle in your life. There¡¯s a wind lifting you to the top.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, you have to stop praising me like that.¡± Han Fei chuckled. Since he was on break for days, Han Fei needed to catch up to the progress that he had missed. Initially Director Zhang thought Han Fei needed time to get back into the groove, but he realized he had underestimated Han Fei. When he didn¡¯t have to be in a scene with another actor, Han Fei finished his cut without any NG. It was like he was Spider himself. ¡®So we¡¯re the ones slowing him down¡­¡¯ The other 8 actors were all good actors handpicked by Director Zhang. To make them feel like they were a burden, it was ridiculous and Han Fei was only 20 plus. ¡®He has a great chance to be the youngest best actor, a rare actor who caught his break from horror films.¡¯ Horror genre itself was not that mainstream, so it was thus harder for an actor to be nominated for best actor in this genre. Han Fei had no idea how his colleagues viewed him. He focused on his work and tradition. He finished his cut before dark and refused to work overtime. ¡°Remember toe back to the set tomorrow!¡± Director Zhang was very satisfied with their progress that day and his mood elevated a lot. After leaving the set, Han Fei took a cab to return to the old city. His brain was filled with ideas on how to cultivate Huang Yin. It was not until he reached his apartment that he saw Ah Cheng and the superior from his former agency standing at the steps to his house. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve sensed our sincerity, right?¡± The attitude of the superior was much better this time, at least he didn¡¯t stay inside the car to talk to Han Fei. ¡°Before this, there were some misunderstandings between us. If you¡¯re willing to return to thepany, we willpensate you fully.¡± ¡°Compensate?¡± That was not what Han Fei was looking for so he ignored the man. ¡°You better use that money to hire more 50 cent army.¡± Han Fei walked past them. Ah Cheng wanted to stop Han Fei but as Han Fei red at him, Ah Cheng¡¯s arms shrunk back. After Han Fei entered the door, Ah Cheng said, ¡°I told you he won¡¯t agree, he¡¯s too arrogant.¡± ¡°I value his talent, so I wanted to give him ast chance. Since he refuses to take it, then I can¡¯t be med.¡± The superior¡¯s face was dark, he hadn¡¯t been so insulted in a long time already. As he got into the car, he called a number. He waited impatiently before the call was answered, ¡°So, how is the thinging along?¡± ¡°We¡­ might need some more time.¡± ¡°Is it so hard to find the victims¡¯ family?! I have already told you that money is not a problem! As long as the families are willing to help us boycott him and his movies, then his career is over!¡± The man¡¯s voice was dark, ¡°Plus haven¡¯t those people once boycotted the movie? Just tell them to keep on doing it, we¡¯d handle the rest.¡± ¡°This is not an issue of money. When we reached out to the victims¡¯ family, the moment we brought up anything negative about Han Fei, we were chased out from their houses. There was an old man named Wei who even came after us with a broom.¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t willing tounch a boycott? Not even with free money?¡± The man¡¯s brows were twisted together. ¡°There are so many victims, there has to be someone among their families who is willing to do this. Go and find them! If that doesn¡¯t work, pretend to be the victims¡¯ families yourself!¡± After hanging up, the man tossed the phone at the seat beside him. ¡°Drive, we¡¯re going back to the agency!¡± After the luxury car left the street, Han Fei walked out from the shadow of the first floor. He realized that after the madughter was triggered in his mind, he became much more sensitive to sin in others, like he could sense them in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°I¡¯m a kind person. This is thest chance I¡¯m giving you, I hope you¡¯ll treasure it.¡± Watching the luxury car drive away, Han Fei had the same advice the man had for him. Han Fei returned to his room andy in bed, enjoying this rare moment of rxation. He read some books, listened to music and ate snacks, if not for the wall of murder, it would be quite a rxing scene. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 396 Best yer [3in1] ¡°When I was jobless, I missed working every day; but now that I have a job, I wish I could rest more often. Unfortunately I have both morning and night shifts, I can¡¯t even have a normal break.¡± Han Fei was an actor in the morning but at night, he could be a security guard, a patrol teacher, a convenience store boss or even a midnight butcher. Gulping down a ss of water, Han Fei put down the book and started his physical training. Ever since he started Perfect Life, Han Fei¡¯s lifestyle became so healthy that it didn¡¯t match that of a normal youth. At around 11 pm, Han Fei gave Huang Yin another call. After making sure Huang Yin was ready, Han Fei climbed into the gaming hub. In the past few days, Han Fei felt like he was going to the executioner whenever he entered the game, he had even prepared his will, but this time, the pressure was conspicuously smaller. Time ticked by. When therge virtual screen in the sky changed, Han Fei also put on the gaming helmet. There were only 24 hours left until the official OB of Perfect Life. Blood descended and Han Fei¡¯s consciousness arrived at the bloody city. While his consciousness descended, he saw a red figure not far away. The ¡®person¡¯ was hugging an old man¡¯s head, guarding beside an altar. ¡®The Singer? He¡¯s still there?¡¯ When Han Fei exited the gamest time, he already saw the Singer, he was surprised to find the spirit to still be there when he logged in this time. Opening his eyes, Han Fei found himself at the location where he logged offst time. He pushed open the bedroom door and walked into the negotiation between Hua Kui and 2 guards from Building 4. Hua Kui said that he had survived at Building 4 for years, so with his experience, he was most suitable to take the post of lead security guard at Ziggurat. ¡°Han Fei?¡± After interacting with the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood, they found out about Han Fei¡¯s real name too. ¡°When did you enter the house? I remember there was no one in that room.¡± ¡°How is the situation in the neighbourhood now?¡± Han Fei sat on the couch and asked. The 3 guards answered one after another, it was clear who the lead security guard here was. ¡°After the altar at the underground crumbled, the shell of the ck cocoon started to crack. Even though it still radiates ck mist, the mist is not thick enough to envelope the entire Ziggurat, it can barely supply the neighbourhood to heal itself.¡± Hua Kui was in a clean security guard uniform, he looked quite spirited. The group walked out of the room. After a day of recovery, Building 4 had almost rebuilt itself. The blood vessels left behind by the Butterfly were made into nutrients by the tenants and fed into the building. ¡°Butterfly is dead, so we need a new manager.¡± Hua Kui began with clear hint, ¡°In terms of power, the jumper woman from Building 1 is the strongest but she doesn¡¯t have the n to take over the manager¡¯s post, she spends most of her time just being crazy; in terms of personality and intellect, I believe you¡¯re the most suitable candidate.¡± The two other guards nodded vehemently. They had a good rtionship with Han Fei. If Han Fei became the new manager, at least their safety could be guaranteed. Furthermore, they also approved of Han Fei¡¯s style of management. Han Fei led the team of guards and walked down the corridor. The tenants that they ran into greeted them warmly, it was hard to imagine that they were in the cryptic world. Even a small neighbourhood in real life might not have amunity as close-knitted as this. Han Fei took out Firefly¡¯s phone. After Firefly was resurrected, his phone became Han Fei¡¯s item. The phone looked normal, but after the system¡¯s appraisal, Han Fei realized this was a rare Grade F cursed object. It was called the Phone of Death Chat Group. If one wanted to obtain this cursed object normally, one had to join the death chat group and survive among the group of ghosts, the difficulty was high. However Han Fei¡¯s soul identally crawled into Firefly¡¯s body and allowed him to gain the approval of all the ghosts, making it easy for him to acquire this cursed object. Han Fei had edited the name of the chat group into Ziggurat¡¯s Tenancy Right and Tenant Support Group. In the chat group, Han Fei asked everyone about their ns for the future. He stressed that the neighbourhood belonged to everyone, every tenant was the manager and he hoped they would participate more often in the management of the neighbourhood. At the other locales, everyone fought crazily for the manager¡¯s post but here, Han Fei voluntarily shared his power with others. For the cryptic world, this might be the first step to bring about big changes. Thanks to the chat group,munication between the tenants was easy. When Han Fei was away, the tenants worked together to clean the Ziggurat. They collected the traces and Death Curses of the Butterfly and tallied them in the chat group. Going through the chat history, Han Fei noticed a few noteworthy things. Firstly, after Butterfly exploded Dresser 4444, there were certain transformations to all the dressers in Ziggurat. Even though the main pathway between nightmares and the cryptic world had been ruined, there still remained some kind of special connection between the two dimensions. Without Butterfly to control it, if someone got lost in their nightmare, they might be lucky enough to push open the dresser to the Ziggurat and have a chance encounter with Han Fei. Of course, the chance of that was very low. The male student and Laughing All Day led the tenants to collect all the fragments of the remaining altar at Ziggurat. For the locals of the cryptic world, the altars were something that needed to be protected, even the fragments had to be carefully guarded. Han Fei was an atheist but he wasn¡¯t going to provoke the ¡®God¡¯ inside the altar because of it. From his known information, only the Unmentionable had the power to build their own altar. In other words, each altar represented an Unmentionable. ¡°We should keep these altar fragments, some of us might use them in the future.¡± During the final battle, Butterfly used the power inside the altar. It even nurtured its heart inside the altar, this proved that the evolution from Pure Hatred to Unmentionable had everything to do with the altar. Through the chat group, Han Fei found Laughing, the female livestreamer, and Wei Youfu at the top floor. After the Butterfly disappeared, the temporary managers at Ziggurat were Laughing and the female streamer while Wei Youfu and Xu Qin represented the Happiness Neighbourhood. The tenants from these two neighbourhoods normally wouldn¡¯t encounter each other but due to Han Fei, they had approved of each other¡¯s existence. At least they wouldn¡¯t turn to aggression at first nce. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already gotten to know each other, there¡¯s no need for introductions then.¡± After Han Fei entered Butterfly¡¯s former room, he realized the atmosphere inside the room was rather awkward. The weakened Wei Youfu leaned on the couch, Laughing scratched his chin and looked out the window. In the living room, the female streamer and Xu Qin sat face to face, one was fluffing her red dress, the other sharpening her table knives. Perhaps because this was Butterfly¡¯s former room, the room was particrly eerie and dark. The temperature was also lower than outside. ¡°Even though the Butterfly is gone, it also brought the ck mist away with it. The neighbourhood will not return to its previous state.¡± Laughing shattered the awkwardness in the room. ¡°Our enemy in the past was the Butterfly but in the future, we¡¯ll have to face all sorts of different scary existences, perhaps even other Unmentionables.¡± Pulling back the curtain, the group looked out. Ziggurat had 24 floors, it was the tallest building in this area. However, down the distance, there were other buildings which were much higher. Han Fei¡¯s group was merely upying a small corner of the cryptic world. They weren¡¯t close enough to witnessing the full scale of the darkness. ¡°To face the potential danger, I suggest cooperation.¡± Wei Youfu¡¯s face was pale and his body was transparent, ¡°Just like how Happiness Neighbourhood¡¯s Building 1 and 2 came together, we needed to gather all the scattered forces, that is good for everyone.¡± ¡°I agree. Ziggurat now only has Zhuang Wen, a single Pure Hatred but she ispletely imunicable. If she suddenly decides to go on a rampage, we¡¯ll have a hard time controlling her.¡± Laughing was telling the truth. In the past, he was dominated by the Death Curse, every day his mind was filled with how to fight and survive. But after meeting Firefly and Han Fei, he started to consider his future. ¡°There is another thing that I have to tell you.¡± Laughing said after a long pause. ¡°I have a feeling that something big is about to happen. The monsters near the neighbourhood suddenly became more active, that is very abnormal.¡± ¡°Being on full defensive will only intensify our fear, we need to venture out to explore more locales.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t sound like a newbie level 15 yer at all. ¡°I know the Singer¡¯s general location. He has been heavily injured by the Butterfly and the ck mist, now is the perfect time to approach him.¡± After Han Fei said that, everyone was silent as they stared at Han Fei. The Singer was an Unmentionable, just talking about them could be cursed. But here, Han Fei was openly discussing how to approach one. Bringing up the map in his mind, Han Fei pointed out the window. ¡°The Singer is on the street just outside the Ziggurat. The previous manager at the Happiness Neighbourhood calls the ce Ancestral Hall Street.¡± Laughing had a dry cough and began hesitantly, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°One of the main reasons I entered Ziggurat is to find the previous manager from Happiness Neighbourhood. His altar and memory fragments have all been taken by the Singer so I have to find him.¡± Han Fei believed the Singer was one of Fu Sheng¡¯s 3 children so he should know more about Fu Sheng. ¡°I understand that but there is a whole level of Pure Hatred between us Lingering Spirit and the Unmentionable. After the Pure Hatred is reborn in the ck me, they are delineated into 3 more subcategories, faded red, red and deep red. Even if the Singer is injured, he is not someone any of us Lingering Spirits can handle. Even someone as powerful as the Butterfly had to rely on the altars and the ck mist to force the Singer back.¡± Despite his name, Laughing was actually quite a negative person. ¡°After the Singer recovers, he will definitelye back for us. Do you want to deal with him now orter?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t fear the Unmentionable in the cryptic world that much since he could log off at any time. In fact, he had escaped from the Singer multiple times already. The Butterfly had injured the Singer, with the Unmentionable¡¯s personality, he woulde back to take revenge. With the current power level of the tenants at the Ziggurat now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive a visit from the Singer. ¡°Okay, give us a time and we¡¯ll go with you to Ancestral Hall Street!¡± Laughing finally made a decision. ¡°Then we¡¯ll make it tomorrow night. The longer we drag this out, the greater the Singer can recover himself.¡± Han Fei wanted to deal with the Singer because ording to the system¡¯s manager mission, to officially be the manager at Ziggurat, he had to recover the altar and Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment. Furthermore, Fu Sheng did say that Han Fei would be able to open moreyers of the ck box if he found more memory fragments. Han Fei wanted to know what was inside the ck box. After ironing out all the details, Han Fei led everyone from Happiness Neighbourhood and the unconscious Feng Ziyu away from Ziggurat, after all this was not their home. Walking down the streets with his neighbours and friends, no one dared to find trouble with them. ¡®Now this feels more like an Iyashikei game.¡¯ Han Fei looked down the streets shrouded in darkness and the buildings covered in Yin energy, ¡®As I visit more ces, I will bring hope to more of the locals.¡¯ Han Fei returned to Yi Ming Private Academy. After he told them about his adventures at Ziggurat, Han Fei gained another bout of approval. After getting permission from all the staff and students, Han Fei decided to do something important. He opened the door of one of the ssrooms and used his manager talent¡ªSpirit Farer. The blood red doors of hell slowly opened and Han Fei chanted Huang Yin¡¯s name. At 2 am that night, the test server for Perfect Life would be shut down. Han Fei had to drag Huang Yin into the cryptic world before he was forced out from the game. The blood sea raged. When the doors of hell closed, a cowering figure appeared at the corner of the ssroom. ¡°Brother Huang, I¡¯ve prepared these 2 ssrooms for you to ce all your items and mission objects.¡± Han Fei pulled Huang Yin up from the ground. ¡°This is not my first time here but I still feel so difited being here.¡± With his back against the table, Huang Yin looked carefully around. The tables and chairs were toppled over in the dark ssroom. Faces of children would asionally appear on the ssroom window. ¡°You better hurry to unload all of your stuff.¡± Han Fei urged, ¡°We have something else more important to doter.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, what is your connection with the headmaster of this school? Howe they allow you to use their spaces so freely?¡± Huang Yin already filled up a ssroom with the itemsst time. ¡°This is the power of connections.¡± Han Fei helped Huang Yin arrange the stuff. The road to level 50 for Huang Yin was paved. Other than mission objects, Huang Yin also collected all the rare items avable to beta testers. Since the save files would be wiped after OB, these valuables were not worth much to the other yers. Extremely rare antiques, weapons, legendary food and medicine, rare items and skills, there were evennd contracts and business contracts. In a way, Huang Yin had gone far beyond what was required of him. After a long time, Huang Yin studied the filled ssroom and he felt satisfied. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, he reached for the shoulders of the person beside him. He said with pride, ¡°Actually I¡¯m quite excited about the OB now. The best yer of Perfect Life, it has a ring to it.¡± When Huang Yin didn¡¯t get a reply, he turned to look to his side. His arm was on the shoulders of an old man. He was wearing the guard uniform of Yi Ming Private Academy. A mountain of ghosts pressed down on him, the ghosts were all looking at Huang Yin. ¡°Kid, I haven¡¯t seen you in days but you look more refreshed and rejuvenated.¡± As Huang Yin screamed and raced out from the ssroom, Han Fei who hid behind the door stared at Huang Yin and used his Grade E active skill¡ªCursed Words for the first time. ¡°You are very cowardly, a flickering wind and you¡¯d break down. You are afraid of darkness, small spaces. You like to overthink and scare yourself, you don¡¯t even dare to use the toilet on your own¡­¡± Whenever Han Fei said something, ck curlicues like Death Curse would appear on Huang Yin¡¯s chest. The cursed words bound around Huang Yin¡¯s heart and amplified his sense of fear. Hearing the echoing screams, Han Fei knew the skill had been sessful. To prevent Huang Yin from being injured, he led the scary tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood to trail behind Huang Yin, to protect him from the dark. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 397 Jackpot [2in1] Huang Yin had never imagined a less than 3 minutes conversation with Han Fei would lead to a lifetime of treatment. His screams shattered the peace in the cryptic world and attracted much attention. The na?ve man thought that he¡¯d be safe after leaving the school but when he exited the school gate, he only realized the darkness was borderless. The things that he thought were the scariest were only the beginning. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be first anymore! Really! I just want to go home¡­¡± It was toote for that now. While Han Fei and his neighbours trailed behind Huang Yin, Han Fei used this opportunity to cleanse the area around Ziggurat, to see if he had missed any cursed objects or potential friends. With the buff from Huang Yin¡¯s luck, Han Feipleted several Grade G Missions and found some fresh food for his neighbours. After living under the tyranny of the Butterfly for so long, the people here finally had the chance to sigh in relief, tonight was meant to be for celebration. Huang Yin was the signal that the party had begun. The ¡®people¡¯ that he encountered either became party guests or party food. The resentment was released. The madness of the afterlife intermingled with lingering humanity. The locals didn¡¯t hide themselves and enjoyed themselves to the fullest. 5 hourster, after endless fainting and rescuing, the yer finally reached his limit. After Han Fei confirmed that Huang Yin couldn¡¯t be reawakened for another time, Han Fei used Resurrection on Huang Yin. ¡°Brother Huang, this is the best I can help you, you¡¯ll have to do the rest on your own.¡± Huang Yin in the state of resurrection looked so peaceful like he was returning to heaven. After Huang Yin left, Lee Zai and Lee Huo were the most disappointed. Even the Mirror God appeared to be unwilling to let Huang Yin go because it wanted to trap Huang Yin inside the mirror. With Huang Yin as bait, some of the ghosts who were deeply hidden near Ziggurat couldn¡¯t help but show themselves. Han Fei sessfully cleaned the area around Ziggurat. Now he could be free to explore the other locations without being worried about this ce. The delineation of locales in the cryptic world was rather chaotic. Normally, the locales were delineated street by street. But if a street had a Pure Hatred, then all the nearby streets would be categorized under the Pure Hatred¡¯s territory, for example, Butterfly and the Ziggurat. In other words, in the cryptic world, each Pure Hatred represented an individual locale. If Han Fei wished to explore deeper into the cryptic world, he was bound to trespass into their territories. Normally, when a living human like Han Fei entered a Pure Hatred¡¯s territory, thetter wouldn¡¯t react that much. After all, you wouldn¡¯t have turned the whole yard over because a single ant had walked into the house, would you? However, Han Fei was walking through their territory with several Large Lingering Spirits. That made things totally different. ¡®The previous manager¡¯s map didn¡¯t specify it but I suppose all the locations that have been crossed out with red marks contain a Pure Hatred?¡¯ The Ziggurat was individually marked out by the previous manager. From that, Han Fei drew the meaning of the red cross. Han Fei knew he was lucky to have defeated the Butterfly. If he ran into a Pure Hatred now, he and his neighbours could do nothing but run. ¡®I better take this slow. First, I should try to approach the Singer to get Fu Sheng¡¯s second memory fragment before I n anything else.¡¯ Standing inside an old building, Han Fei turned to look behind him. When he first started the game, he was just a tenant at Happiness Neighbourhood Building 1, but now he had expanded his influence to a school, a convenience store, a pet store, a meat packing nt, a securitypany and so on. With that in mind, Han Fei saw the management side of the game. ¡®A pet store that sells the pet owners, the convenience store that specializes in afterlife items, a securitypany that kills the clients, a meat packing factory operated by livestock, these are not enough. There is nothing core and essential that would attract spirits from other areas to this ce¡­ Looks like I still have a long way to go.¡¯ After exchanging his thoughts with others, Han Fei decided that he would study city building after he logged off the game. Others yed games to escape from studying but Han Fei had to study to be alive in this game. He had gained much knowledge through this game. After dealing with everything, Han Fei and his neighbours returned to the Happiness Neighbourhood, he logged out inside his first room. Blood dyed the city red. When Han Fei¡¯s consciousness rose, he realized the Singer at the Ancestral Hall Street was still staring at him. ¡®Why is he staring at me? What does he want from me?¡¯ After removing the gaming helmet, Han Fei crawled out from the gaming hub. He gulped down mouthfuls of water before pulling back the curtains. The virtual screen in the sky had onest countdown. The day that was anticipated by many wasing. Han Fei went online and most of the searches were rted to the OB of Perfect Life. Han Fei felt truly that a new era wasing. AI and biological revolution came at the same time. It caused technology to advance tremendously. The technological gap between the city centre and the countryside could be decades apart. While many people ved for their lives, a second lifepletely based in virtual reality had be the truth. Inside therge virtual city that kept on expanding, the human technological heaven was being built and apany was putting a price tag on the ticket to heaven. ¡°This is a heaven for many but a hell for me.¡± Han Feimented as he stared at the virtual screen in the sky. ¡°My in-game ID is 0000, perhaps no one even realizes that ID exists.¡± After finishing a double breakfast, Han Fei realized he was still hungry. His appetite was so muchrger than before. After clearing away the dining table, Han Fei called Huang Yin but there was no answer. To ensure that Huang Yin was safe, Han Fei purposely paid him a visit. After knowing that Huang Yin was ¡®fine¡¯, Han Fei hurried towards the factorypound to start his work. Han Fei¡¯s return to the set was an inspiration for the crew. They had faith in Han Fei as well as the projected box office sales. The shoot ended at 8.30 pm. Director Zhang even managed to fit in some of the shoots for the next day. This was because the director knew Perfect Life was entering OB at midnight. He purposely left the night empty for the crew members to enter the game. The first shoot tomorrow was arranged at 2 pm. Even an old-fashioned director like Director Zhang had to adjust his schedule, this went to show the influence of Perfect Life in the society. After the shoot ended, everyone hurried home, there were not many people on the street either. Han Fei who walked along the shadows of the wall appeared rather lonely. He stopped to enjoy a scrumptious dinner at a shop run by an olddy. As the olddy rambled at him, Han Fei smiled kindly back at her. The olddy who manned the shop alone reminded Han Fei of Meng Si. The memories he gained at the cryptic world were not entirely dark, there were some bright spots too. The smile on his face slowly froze. Han Fei really tried to smile but he realized he still hadn¡¯t reached that point yet. He tried to smile and the end result was only an awkward smile. Considering theck of customers that night, Han Fei ordered many things and tried to clean out the olddy¡¯s stock. When he arrived home, Han Fei went online to look for literature rted to city building and management. He studied until 11.44 pm. He turned away from the monitor and looked out at the virtual screen in the sky. The countdown was reaching 0. Many people all over the world would be staring at their own city¡¯s virtual screen like Han Fei. When thest second ended, the virtual screen dissolved into fireworks. It lit up the night sky! The Perfect Life which was run by the 7th generation photonputer had officially entered Open Beta! ¡°I won¡¯t be ying alone anymore.¡± Han Fei crawled into the gaming hub, put on the helmet and logged into his ount. When the red of the city faded away, Han Fei realized the bloodiness in the Singer¡¯s eyes appeared to be thickening. The Singer was recuperating. ¡°I can¡¯t dy this anymore. We¡¯re heading to Ancestral Hall Street tonight.¡± Opening his eyes, Han Fei noticed the cryptic world hadn¡¯t changed at all. In spite of the OB, this world would forever be shrouded in darkness. Taking out Firefly¡¯s phone, Han Fei called his neighbours to gather at Yi Ming Private Academy. Before they headed to Ancestral Hall Street, there was something important he needed to do. When it was 00.12 am, Han Fei used the Spirit Farer talent to summon Huang Yin. Han Fei was quite worried, this was the first time he used this talent after the game entered OB. Several secondster, a middle-aged man in white threadbare shirt appeared inside the ssroom. Huang Yin hugged his knees and the first thing he did when he saw Han Fei was to run. ¡°Brother Huang! Calm down, it¡¯s me, Han Fei!¡± That only made Huang Yin run even faster. However, Huang Yin¡¯s attributes had been reset. He couldn¡¯t beat Han Fei who had 24 points in Stamina. While he chased after Huang Yin, Han Fei noticed something interesting. After he touched Huang Yin, he could see into Huang Yin¡¯s character profile! Everything was exposed to Han Fei, including Huang Yin¡¯s hidden talents and attributes. Theoretically in Perfect Life, the yers couldn¡¯t view each other¡¯s hidden attributes. Only the mods with high ess could do that. ¡®What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡¯ Without Huang Yin having to exin it himself, Han Fei could read into Huang Yin¡¯s attributes. From a yer¡¯s perspective, Huang Yin¡¯s stat was not bad. His stamina was 6, which was above the average line of 4. But to Han Fei¡¯s surprise, Huang Yin¡¯s intelligence was as high as 9, the maximum point for starting yers was only a mere 10. It was unclear whether this was the result of Butterfly¡¯s torment or whether Huang Yin was naturally that smart. Then Huang Yin¡¯s hidden attributes were rather¡­ interesting. His luck was 1, a normal yer would have restarted the game, because luck was quite important. His Charm was 5, which was average, not as interesting as Han Fei¡¯s. At the start, every yer¡¯s Life Points would be 100 and San Value would differ depending on the yer¡¯s personal experience. These two values were very important. Huang Yin¡¯s San Value was insanely high. A normal yer¡¯s San Value was below 10 but Huang Yin¡¯s San Value was 37! Compared to CB, there were new hidden attributes like Happiness Points, Reputation, Persona and the rest. There were also rankings for each of the attributes. As predicted by Huang Yin, Perfect Life¡¯s first official event was to search for the true meaning of happiness. After the yer started the game, within the set amount of time, the yer had to find ways to increase Happiness Points. The greater the increase, the greater the final reward. Han Fei checked Huang Yin¡¯s Happiness Point, it was -100, there was a great space for improvement. Han Fei¡¯s Grade E Cursed Words didn¡¯t go to waste. After that, Han Fei examined Huang Yin¡¯s hidden talent. To see if a new yer would have a great future in the game or not, the starting attribute was not that important because the photonputer generated the character attributes based on the person in real life. The fluctuation was not big, the real deal-breaker or maker was the character¡¯s hidden talent. An ount¡¯s initial hidden talent would decide the ount¡¯s upper limit and future. When Han Fei saw Huang Yin¡¯s hidden talent, his eyes widened. ¡°Character Name: Huang Yin ¡°Hidden Talent 1: Experienced Patient Makes a Doctor, you are not good with physicalbor and have a weak constitution. You often get sick and thus have an affinity with the healing and medical sciences. ¡°Hidden Talent 2: Spiritism, it¡¯s hard to say if you¡¯re lucky or unlucky. With this unique talent, you¡¯ll be able to see things that normal people wouldn¡¯t and experience things normal people wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Hidden Talent 3: Nightmare, you¡¯ve suffered a long nightmare. After endless deaths, you¡¯ve gained the power to control nightmares. With this unique talent, improving and obtaining talents and skills rted to Intelligence wille much easier. Compatibility with dream-rted professions increases.¡± Han Fei was surprised that a normal yer like Huang Yin would have 3 hidden talents. Based on the Perfect Life¡¯s official website, the chance of a yer starting with a hidden talent was 20 percent, the chance of starting with 2 hidden talents was 0.2 percent, and the chance of starting with 3 hidden talents was 0.02 percent. ¡®Brother Huang has hit the jackpot this time.¡¯ Chapter 398 Chapter 398 This was the first time Han Fei saw so many unique talents. The torment Huang Yin received had repaid him in a different way. ¡°Brother Huang, why are you running? You know you can¡¯t outrun me.¡± Han Fei finally caught up to Huang Yin. They talked for some time before Huang Yin slowly calmed down. ¡°The things you need are all in the ssrooms. I¡¯ll go with you. When you have all the necessary items, you better go back to the surface world. The OB just started, we can¡¯t waste even a second.¡± Staring at Han Fei, Huang Yin¡¯s eyes slowly focused. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll leave after I get my things.¡± Huang Yin started to search for mission items inside the ssrooms. Huang Yin hadn¡¯t leveled up his inventory so he only took the key items. He took the mission objects that would help him reach level 10 and then grabbed several business andnd contracts. Finally he stopped beside a bloody tooth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This tooth is the mission item to trigger the hidden mission for the profession of Blood Doctor. It was Feng Ziyu who told me that. The game finally enters OB but he¡¯s noting back anymore.¡± Huang Yin was saddened. He ced the tooth into his inventory. ¡°Initially I was quite averse to the profession of Blood Doctor but now, I want to be one. I¡¯ve prepared a lot for it as well.¡± ¡°Blood Doctor will lower the NPC¡¯s affection towards you, are you sure you want to be a Blood Doctor?¡± Han Fei wanted to tell Huang Yin that Feng Ziyu was still around, he was just unconscious. But then again, in real life, Feng Ziyu was indeed gone forever. ¡°I¡¯ve already considered that, so I bought a mask that could shield me from NPC detection during CB.¡± Huang Yin shared his n. ¡°I¡¯ve also prepared many identities for myself, there¡¯s business mogul, real estate CEO, and others. In the morning, I¡¯m a kind doctor but at night, I¡¯ll be the Blood Doctor. I¡¯ve even nned to join the group of NPC managers, to climb towards the highest rung of virtual city management.¡± Normally speaking, these were impossible for a normal yer because they would exhaust too much of a person¡¯s spirit and mental power. However, it was different for Huang Yin. Grade A talent, Nightmare allowed Huang Yin to adapt to all the professions that would utilize Intelligence easily. The man had evolved through pain. Perfect Life was an Iyashikei game, the photonputer was always guiding the yers towards positivity. Many activities were rted to Happiness Points and satisfaction. An overly ambitious person would not have much drastic increase in their Happiness Points in their pursuit of fame, power and wealth. For that, they would have to change themselves first. However, Huang Yin¡¯s starting point was so low. No other yer would have a starting Happiness Points of -100. In other words, even if Huang Yin just rose back to a normal yer¡¯s Happiness Points, the increase would have been miraculous enough. After understanding Huang Yin¡¯s thoughts, Han Fei became excited about Huang Yin¡¯s future. ¡°Brother Huang, I can only use the power to send you back to the surface world once per night. While youplete your n, you have to remember to upgrade your inventory.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Huang Yin already stuffed his newbie inventory. The man in the newbie apparel looked confident, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯ll be able to see the rankings in the surface world or not but I promise you after the day breaks, the name on the first ce of all the rankings will be mine.¡± Huang Yin would not settle for anything else than first ce, after all, this was a man who had once defeated the Butterfly. Before Han Fei nned to send Huang Yin back with Resurrection, Huang Yin suggested adding Han Fei as friends so that they couldmunicate more easily. Then something surprising happened. Huang Yin was unable to send Han Fei a friend request, it was like Han Fei didn¡¯t exist within the photonputer¡¯s control and the system design. When Han Fei sent Huang Yin the friend request, Huang Yin didn¡¯t receive any notification. However, Huang Yin¡¯s name did appear in Han Fei¡¯s friend list. Seeing the greyed out image of Huang Yin in the friend list, Han Fei felt it looked more like a deceased portrait. Han Fei could be anyone¡¯s friend without asking for their permission. They couldn¡¯t even refuse being Han Fei¡¯s friends. As the game entered OB, Han Fei noticed the power of his ount grew. He had ess to many mod powers. Using Resurrection, Han Fei sent the glowing Huang Yin back to the surface world. Then Han Fei had his own things to do. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a ranking in the cryptic world? If the Happiness Points ranking doesn¡¯t work, at least we can have a Despair Points ranking.¡± Leading his slightly injured neighbours, Han Fei pulled out Firefly¡¯s phone and hurried towards Ziggurat. When he arrived, Han Fei received good news. Feng Ziyu finally regained consciousness! Han Fei led Feng Ziyu into the fixed elevator and came to the underground for Feng Ziyu to meet hispany senior. When Feng Ziyu first joined thepany, it was this senior who had been looking after him. When thepany said the senior had gone insane, Feng Ziyu had his suspicions. Even after he resigned, Feng Ziyu never stopped his investigation. They were people of great kindness and empathy. Han Fei couldn¡¯t change the things in real life, all he could do was to protect everyone in the cryptic world. Feng Ziyu was meant to be a sacrifice for Butterfly. To consume his humanity, Butterfly retained Feng Ziyu¡¯s memory and emotions. This meant that Feng Ziyu wasn¡¯t that powerful, in fact he didn¡¯t look that different from a normal person. He didn¡¯t even realize that he was dead. ¡°I¡¯ve been inside Butterfly¡¯s Room 4444 before. When it returned from nightmares to the cryptic world, it needed to feast on sacrifices to regain its power. I believe sacrifices with weaker power have already left the cryptic world when Butterfly died.¡± Han Fei told Feng Ziyu. ¡°When I find a path to leave this ce, I¡¯ll send you to the surface world to help Huang Yin.¡± ¡°Actuallypared to the boring virtual power, I prefer this ce.¡± Feng Ziyu¡¯s words surprised Han Fei. ¡°Really, this ce feels realer than reality.¡± ¡°Then you should stay at Ziggurat and familiarize yourself with the security team and the environment first.¡± Han Fei led Feng Ziyu to find Hua Kui. On the way there, they ran into the fat uncle who had already changed into the security team uniform. Feng Ziyu was startled to see his own neighbor working as a security guard in the cryptic world. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The uncle was rather afraid of Han Fei so he could only re daggers at Feng Ziyu. After assigning Feng Ziyu a post, Han Fei started to gather everyone from Ziggurat to prepare to head to Ancestral Hall Street. After everyone arrived, Han Fei hurried to the 4th floor of Building 4. Big Sin managed to steal away half of Butterfly¡¯s broken heart. It had been feeding on it until now. Han Fei was curious about the changes to Big Sin. However, the cryptic world was different from the surface world, to know the changes to one¡¯s pet, one had to touch them. Han Fei was quite worried that Big Sin¡¯s Soul Poison had gained another new evolution. Han Fei led the tenants towards the 4th floor. At the same time, a rather well-preserved dresser in Room 4044 started to rock. After some time, the dresser door was pushed open. A young man in the same newbie outfit as Huang Yin walked out humming a song. He had headphones on his ears. He was so immersed in the song that he didn¡¯t notice the wooden rim of the dresser door. He tripped and fell. Then he looked around. ¡°What the fuck?!¡± Chapter 399 Chapter 399 399 Rare Pet Wearing earphones, and humming a song, Zeng Haicheng happily logged into the game. He had a feeling this would be the happiest day of his life. Ever since half a year ago, Zeng Haicheng had been preparing for Perfect Life. He was attracted by everything he saw in the promo, the pure bliss and healing were everything he was looking for. Even though he made the request many times, he failed to get into CB. However, that didn¡¯t stop Zeng Haicheng from bing a loyal fan of Perfect Life. Like many gamers, he believed Perfect Life would be a game which would change the world. This game had be more than just a form of entertainment, it would herald the approach of a new era. The virtual city before him would be a second reality, a heaven built for humanity. Before logging into the game, Zeng Haicheng did his best but he couldn¡¯t even imagine the goodness within Perfect Life. There was grandeur in heaven that couldn¡¯t be described. Bringing his barely suppressible ideals and excitement, he created his character, set up his profile and picked his spawn point at random. Then he couldn¡¯t wait to open the door that would lead him to ¡®heaven¡¯. Happiness, here Ie.¡± Fresh blood crawled on the broken wall, thick capiries protruded from the ground. Many different dressers were tipped over in the room. Through the open dresser doors, he could see many blood-soaked clothes. The earphones fell to the ground. The crisp sound mimicked the sound of his heart breaking. He rubbed his eyes once and then twice. ¡®Yes, it is real.¡¯ The feeling of authenticity promised by thepany was brought to live. They had done it. The feeling was even more real than reality. His Adam¡¯s Apple trembled. Zeng Haicheng felt like he should say something but he didn¡¯t even have the courage to open his mouth. It was so cold like he was deep underwater. ¡°Is this my perfect life?¡± To y this game, Zeng Haicheng had requested a day off work. He worked overtime for the past 3 months just for this day. He spent his days either at work or online looking for everything rted to Perfect Life. He knew the importance of the early stages of the game. Not one second of the newbie stage should be wasted. He had even nned out the route for him to level up. After he got a random talent that was not bad, he entered the game, but the things he saw confused him. He was indeed ying Perfect Life, but it also felt like he wasn¡¯t. ¡®Is it because I¡¯ve randomly picked my spawn point? Where is this ce¡­¡¯ Zeng Haicheng looked around but he couldn¡¯t tell where he was. He tried to move forward to explore. Instantly the smell of dposition, blood and mold drilled into his nostrils at the same time. The feeling was hard to describe, like someone had punched him on his nose. After a few dry heaves, he covered his mouth. He then realized his palms were covered in cold sweat. ¡®Real, this game is much too real.¡¯ Holding his breath, Zeng Haicheng tried to move deeper into the house. ¡®Based on the information on the official website, this house should be my newbie room, the base for the earlier stages of my life¡­¡¯ His eyes moved around. When he saw the thing in the centre of the living room, he was frozen to the spot. His lips convulsed and cold sweat made his bangs stuck to his forward. At the spot where the bedroom connected to the living room was a giant monster covered in spines! It looked like a porcupine but also a beetle! The worst was it was chewing on the internal organs of some kind ofrge animal! Zeng Haicheng¡¯s brain stopped working. This was no longer a problem that he could solve. His whole body was shaking. Before he started the game, he nned to strike gold overnight, and then girls, jets and mansions would be waiting for him. But after he entered the game, he had only taken 3 steps. But those 3 steps had exhausted all of his courage in life. ¡®Is it a problem with my spawning point? Yes, that has to be it!¡¯ He started to move backwards but suddenly he heard footstepsing from the corridor. The sound was strange. It sounded like something was being dragged, there was also crying. One of the footsteps even moved on the walls and ceiling. ¡®What should I do now?¡¯ The footsteps were approaching, their destination was here! With his heart almost escaping from his chest, Zeng Haicheng decided to crawl back into the dresser he came out from. The heavily cracked doors couldn¡¯t be closed fully so the man curled up at the corner. Soon the living room door opened. The temperature dropped and figures radiating misfortune and terror filtered into the room. Holding his hands over his mouth, Zeng Haicheng honestly thought he was about to faint. The oppressive feeling was crushing his lungs. The room was too dark for him to see the new arrivals clearly, Zeng Haicheng only knew that there were more and more people inside his newbie room! After all the figures had gathered, a young man walked out from within them. He stopped beside the dresser before walking towards the ghastly monster in the living room. ¡­ Han Fei gathered all the ghosts who could help him deal with the Singer and they came to Room 4044. The moment he pushed the door open, Han Fei and the tenants at Ziggurat realized there was ¡®someone¡¯ new inside the dresser, but no one said anything about it. They moved silently through the darkness, guiding Han Fei to Big Sin. Seeing Big Sin, which had grown muchrger, Han Fei hesitated for some time before he reached out to pet Big Sin¡¯s head gently. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve been affected by Soul Poison with intense death, please seek treatment immediately!¡± When Han Fei¡¯s palm turned ck, he received the other system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your Grade G Curse-type pet, Big Sin has metamorphosed to Grade F. ¡°Big Sin (Grade F Curse-type Pet): With iparable personal charm and nurturing effort, you¡¯ve gained Big Sin¡¯s loyalty! ¡°Loyalty: 80 (It is now unwilling to part with you, you¡¯re the first person whom Big Sin loves so much) ¡°Hidden Talent 1: Soul Poison (Its body possesses intense poison that can burn souls and ignite hatred. ¡°Hidden Talent 2: Necrophagus (Blood, dead bodies can help it grow and recover quickly) ¡°Hidden Talent 3: Natural Selection (Feeds on Butterfly. All its power will be doubly effective when going against Butterfly-type curse or spirits) ¡°Hidden Talent 4: Omen (Can attack the weak points of the spirits. Can sensitively pick out the scent of death, likes to stay around people who are about to die) ¡°Hidden Talent 5: Possession (Can make a target fall into nightmares. In the nightmare, target will be tormented by fear and illusion) ¡°Hidden Talent 6: Demonic Pest (Feeding on altars, biting divines, stealing the sacrifice, it is viewed by the eyes behind the altars as a demonic pest. It can use all the negative emotions. Its growth speed will no longer be constrained by any altars, however, close contact with any altars might anger the eyes behind the altars, causing irreparable consequences.¡± After going through life and death with Han Fei, Big Sin¡¯s loyalty moved from 50 to 80. It had fed on half the heart in the underground altar. Its original 4 talents had improved and it gained 2 new talents. It was harder for pets to gain talent than yers, Han Fei hadn¡¯t even heard of a pet with 6 hidden talents before. ¡®A yer like Brother Huang who has 3 talents is already extremely rare, but my pet has 6 hidden talents.¡¯ Han Fei checked the system notifications again and again. He honestly thought this was crazy. Big Sin was only a Grade F pet, there was still plenty of space for it to grow. Thinking about the ck cocoon underground that was asrge as a valley, Han Fei¡¯s anticipation for Big Sin surpassed the anticipation he had for Huang Yin. Leaving Big Sin to chew on the heart, Han Fei and the other ghosts slowly turned around to stare at the dresser. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. Theoretically speaking, the chance of this should be very low¡­¡± Chapter 400 Chapter 400 400 Ancestral Hall Street [2in1] Butterfly¡¯s dresser was a very unique cursed object, it was one with the Butterfly. It carved all of Butterfly¡¯s nightmares in itself and inherited Butterfly¡¯s pain. It was Butterfly¡¯s only home and its prison. Because of that, Dresser 4444 obtained the power to connect nightmares and the cryptic world after Butterfly fell into the cryptic world. But now that Butterfly had perished and its dresser copsed, the main channel had been ruined. The other dressers started to transform, no one could tell what changes they would bring. Han Fei and the other tenants at Ziggurat already predicted that someone might enter the cryptic world through the dresser but none of them expected the ¡®lucky¡¯ winner would arrive so soon. ¡°This works too, we¡¯ll make use of this opportunity to study him, to see what is so special about him, in preparation for the future.¡± Han Fei and Butterfly were two different people. If Butterfly discovered someone identally entered its dresser, it would determine the guest¡¯s quality and slowly torment them with nightmares before consuming them; Han Fei was different, he wanted to find thew within this appearance and then helped the person. The air in Room 4044 froze. Anyone would be shaking in their pants being targeted by so many ghosts. To ease the tension, Han Fei decided to send the Ziggurat tenants out first. He didn¡¯t know the lucky winner, there was no reason for him to scare the person to death at first meeting. There was a procedure to everything, at least Han Fei needed to get to know the person first before deciding to kill or not. Han Fei sent a message in the chat group, requesting the ghosts to make some noise outside the house. When the dirge rang out, Han Fei signaled for the other tenants to leave. The tenants who were staring at the dresser suddenly turned around and walked out from the room as if attracted by something. Han Fei mixed among them and walked out too. ¡°After I find out what¡¯s really going on with that person, we¡¯ll depart for Ancestral Hall Street.¡± Putting on the Cattle Mask silently, Han Fei whispered something to Drake and then flipped on the masterful acting switch in his mind. After a long time, when the dirge stopped, Han Fei pretended to rush down the corridor. He eased the door of Room 4044 open and soon rushing footsteps came from the corridor. Han Fei looked around in panic before his eyesnded on the dresser. After some hesitation, he pulled open the dresser door. When the door opened, Zeng Haicheng and Han Fei¡¯s eyes met. Zeng Haicheng saw the unbridled fear in the eyes underneath Han Fei¡¯s mask. ¡°I¡­¡± Zeng Haicheng had no idea what to say. Compared to the countless ghosts, Han Fei didn¡¯t give him that much pressure. Furthermore, Han Fei was finding a hiding spot so they were probably allies. ¡°Shush, don¡¯t speak. You might attract them!¡± Han Fei changed his voice line to be dark and harsh. He entered the dresser and squatted down beside Zeng Haicheng. When he closed the dresser door, Han Fei ¡®identally¡¯ brushed against Zeng Haicheng¡¯s shoulder and in that moment, he saw the young man¡¯s character profile. Name: Zeng Haicheng Level 1, Intelligence 7, Stamina 4, Luck 1, Charm 7, San Value 10, Life Points 100. Hidden Talent 1: Sleepwalking (A very rare talent, you¡¯ll have to explore the power of the talent yourself) Hidden Talent 2: Spirit Connection (You were raised by a Spirit Medium, so you have natural connection with them) Han Fei then at least had a base to work out of. He hid inside the dresser with Zheng Haicheng and neither dared to speak. Listening to the racing heartbeat, Zeng Haicheng wasn¡¯t as afraid as before. He nced at Han Fei and realized the edge of Han Fei¡¯s mask was drenched by sweat. ¡®He must be in extreme fear.¡¯ Fear could be shared as well. When there were two of them, at least there waspany. When the footsteps outside the door departed, the two yers inside the dresser sighed in relief at the same time. Neither of them dared to leave, they stood side by side. ¡°Erm¡­ Hello, I¡¯d like to ask, are you a yer? Is this Perfect Life?¡± Zeng Haicheng asked carefully. He was very polite, afraid that Han Fei might do something irrational, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by that, I¡¯m just confused if I¡¯ve logged into the right game.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a yer and this is Perfect Life.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. He wiped away his sweat and turned to Zeng Haicheng. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to run into a second yer in the hidden map. Which gaming studio are you from? What¡¯s your beta tester ount number?¡± ¡°Hidden map? Gaming Studio? Beta tester ount number?¡± Zeng Haicheng was flummoxed. ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something. I¡¯ve just logged into the game, I don¡¯t even know anything. After choosing a random spawn point, I turned up here.¡± Zeng Haicheng felt like crying, the reality was so different from what he imagined. ¡°You¡¯re a newbie yer? Impossible!¡± Han Fei said confidently. ¡°One has to satisfy several requirements to enter this hidden map. The yer¡¯s intelligence and charm has to be above 7 and their luck can¡¯t be too high. At the same time, one has to possess hidden talent rted to dreams or the supernatural. The gaming studio I¡¯m affiliated to has attempted this for months with hundreds of yers and I am the only one who managed to get here.¡± Hearing the suspicion in Han Fei¡¯s voice, Zeng Haicheng wanted to show his character profile to Han Fei but unfortunately that was impossible in the game. With a bitter smile on his face, Zeng Haicheng couldn¡¯t tell if he was lucky or unlucky anymore. ¡°I think I¡¯ve met all the requirements you¡¯ve just mentioned¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± To prove that he was not lying, Zeng Haicheng recited his attributes and talents for Han Fei, this act of honesty earned him some brownie points from Han Fei. ¡°Sleepwalking, Spirit Connection? I have no idea such strange talents existed.¡± Using only his voice, Han Fei expressed his shaken conviction. He was slowly warming up to Zeng Haicheng. ¡°I swear I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Zeng Haicheng saw Han Fei as his saving grace. Mainly it was because Han Fei was a beta tester and he¡¯d know how to survive better at this hidden map than he was. ¡°Big brother, can you tell me how to leave this ce? If you are willing to help me, I¡¯ll listen to your orders from now on.¡± ¡°Leave? Do you know how many people want toe here but they can¡¯t? If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the official website and look for information on hidden maps.¡± Han Fei gasped in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re sitting on a treasure trove and you want to leave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because this ce doesn¡¯t seem too hospitable to humans¡­¡± ¡°Since you are here, you need to appreciate this opportunity.¡± Han Fei lowered his voice, ¡°There are many better and secret ways to utilize Perfect Life but they all require a very high specific yer attribute. However, that attribute is decided by the yers¡¯ own determination, there¡¯s no in-game item that can increase that attribute.¡± The devil whispered and Satan took out the Apple to seduce Adam. ¡°What attribute?¡± ¡°San Value.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice possessed some kind of magical power, his tone was slowly bing different from before. ¡°Only bypleting Perfect Life¡¯s hidden map can a yer increase their San Value. In the early stages, the San Value might not appear to be that important but as the game progresses, you¡¯ll realize this attribute decides how you see the world.¡± Zeng Haicheng¡¯s eyes widened. He was deeply attracted by the world Han Fei¡¯s words painted. Han Fei was a professional yer who had participated in many Closed Betas, he had ess to extremely confidential information. He, on the other hand, had managed to obtain this chance to change his virtual life thanks to his ¡®good¡¯ luck. Perfect Life would change the whole era and professional yers could get rich overnight in this game. Zeng Haicheng¡¯s ideals for entering the game hadn¡¯t changed, it was to rx and heal, but if he could do that while earning big money, why would he reject it? However, the problem was, with high riskes high reward. ¡°There¡¯s a time limit to how long a yer can stay in a hidden map. After you¡¯re in it for 24 hours, even if you don¡¯t want to leave, the system will kick you out so you better appreciate your time here.¡± Han Fei¡¯s Resurrection could only be used once per day so he came up with this white lie. ¡°Big brother, what do I need to do then?¡± Zeng Haicheng now relied fully on Han Fei. ¡°You only need to remember 2 points. First, whenever you make a choice, follow your heart. Kill those that need to be killed, save those that need to be saved; Second, do not ever leave this building. No matter what happens, do not step out of this building.¡± After giving him the advice, Han Fei opened the dresser door. ¡°Use all of your intelligence and power, try and survive here as long as you can. Do not hide your real self, only then you¡¯ll obtain the unimaginable reward.¡± Han Fei exited the dresser. While Zeng Haicheng was chewing over Han Fei¡¯s words, thetter had already left Room 4044. ¡°Fuck! Big Brother! Where are you going?¡± Zeng Haicheng didn¡¯t dare to chase after Han Fei. He hesitated inside the dresser. Han Fei went to find Feng Ziyu, he decided to perform a series of tests on Zeng Haicheng like how he was personally tested at Cattle Alley. If Zeng Haicheng proved to be a good person, then he¡¯d reward Zeng Haicheng. One of the real estate contracts obtained by Huang Yin would be a great reward for a normal yer. Of course, the premise was that Zeng Haicheng could survive the tests. If Zeng Haicheng failed, if he had evil at heart, then he would have to meet Big Sin. Han Fei handed the task over to Feng Ziyu, after all, the man participated in the game design of Perfect Life, he was also an internal tester, he knew the various missions very well. Observing the yers anding up with mission objectives, that was Feng Ziyu¡¯s day job. ¡°Do not see yourself fully as a mission designer, you have to consider things from the perspective of humanity. See the yer as someone you¡¯re interviewing, find the brilliance of humanity in them, and dig out their hidden evil.¡± After exining the situation to Feng Ziyu, Han Fei led the most powerful spirits from Ziggurat and Happiness Neighbourhood to Ancestral Hall Street. Zeng Haicheng¡¯s arrival signified a new start, he made Han Fei feel like a real mod. However, tost longer in that position, Han Fei needed to get stronger. Afterpleting a Grade G Mission along the way, Han Fei, who could log off at any time, walked at the front of the group. He wore the Cattle Mask, put on a clean set of clothes and carried an urn in his arms. Han Fei walked along the old streets to slowly approach the fringe of Ziggurat. In the past, due to the presence of Butterfly, there were not many ghosts in this area. But now the ce was filled with strange creatures. Some were souls of the dead. Their bodies had strange blood threads like they were controlled by something. Other than lingering spirits and animated regrets, some of the monsters Han Fei had never seen before slowly encroached upon the Ziggurat¡¯s territory. This sparked the rm in Han Fei¡¯s mind. With Butterfly¡¯s death, Spider¡¯s disappearance, and Little Eight¡¯s injury, the only ghost who could rival a Pure Hatred was Zhuang Wen. Han Fei nced beside him, Zhuang Wen was still extremely unstable. If she really fought with a Pure Hatred, she would soon be consumed by the ck me of hatred in her heart. A normal Pure Hatred would metamorphose from the ck me but Zhuang Wen failed due to Butterfly¡¯s interruption. The senior monster would have been the next Pure Hatred but he sacrificed himself and his lineage to kill Butterfly. They were now part of Rest in Peace. Holding the hilt of the de, Han Fei felt the weight on his shoulders. If there was a chance, he would bring hope to all the souls inside Rest in Peace. As he walked forward, a strange gospel entered his ears. Han Fei looked ahead and there was an eerie temple at the corner of the street. The temple was small, it looked like it was reconstructed from a newspaper kiosk. The windows and doors were pasted with strange talismans. The entrance was covered with halfpleted holy figurines. They were not yet painted. ¡°Is this Ancestral Hall Street?¡± Han Fei walked forward, remembering the Singer¡¯s location in his mind. Just as he stepped into the street, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve triggered Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªAncestral Hall Street. ¡°Ancestral Hall Street: Do not approach or bring home the abandoned holy figurines you see on the street. It¡¯s best to leave immediately. If you stay for too long, the thing inside the figurines might choose to follow you forever.¡± Chapter 401 Chapter 401 401 Please Consider This Carefully [2in1] ¡°Mission Requirement: Explore Ancestral Hall Street and repair the altar on the street. ¡°Mission Hint: It might not be gods living inside the altar. ¡°Warning! This mission has a time limit, pleaseplete it within the next 3 hours!¡± The system notification¡¯s appearance was very abrupt. After Han Fei read all the mission notifications, his eyes narrowed with confusion. ¡®Repair the altar? How am I supposed to do that?¡¯ He was there to deal with the Singer who happened to be at Ancestral Hall Street. His focus wasn¡¯t the street itself. However, since this was a Grade F Mission, Han Fei had to treat it seriously. Every mission that was rted to the altar had to be treated seriously. Based on known information, altars were a required step for Pure Hatred to evolve to Unmentionable so Han Fei had to be careful around any kind of altar. ¡®This is a time-limited mission, I only have 3 hours toplete it.¡¯ Han Fei hugged the urn and entered Ancestral Hall Street. Instantly he could feel how this ce was different from the other locales he had visited in the past. There was no sign of any ghost or monster. There was no bloody scent or horrible stench that was normally associated with Lingering Spirits, instead a light smoke lingered in the air. Standing at the entrance, Han Fei could look down the entire street, Ancestral Hall Street wasn¡¯t that long. The windows and doors of all the buildings that lined the street were sealed by bricks. The walls were painted with strange symbols. ¡°Can you feel anything out of ce?¡± Han Feimunicated with his neighbours inside the urn. But even Weep, who was very sensitive to despair and negative emotion, didn¡¯t sense anything. ¡®The Singer is heavily injured, if I¡¯m him, I wouldy low and hide in the dark. I would find a chance to assassinate me. Because after I die, the people at both the Ziggurat and Happiness Neighbourhood would dissolve and fight among themselves. That will make my life so much easier.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brain spun quickly even though his expression didn¡¯t show any of that. ¡®Before the Singer entered the Ziggurat, he was already injured. After he got entangled with the Butterfly, his injury deepened. I believe currently he only possesses 1/10 of his usual power.¡¯ As strategies formted in his mind, Han Fei slowly moved deeper into Ancestral Hall Street. When he reached the middle of the street, not only him, but all the ghosts, including Zhuang Wen stopped moving. An ancient ancestral hall sat in the centre of the street. The harrowing Song drifted out from the building. ¡®The Singer is inside!¡¯ They were only a few metres away and everyone could feel the pressure. Their bodies instinctively tried to turn away. They hadn¡¯t even seen the Singer but their minds already told them to return. The tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood walked out from the urn to guard before Han Fei. When they encountered the Singer at the securitypany, Han Fei sacrificed himself to lure the Singer into the Ziggurat to buy time for them to escape. Now that they were facing the Singer again, the tenants at Happiness Neighbourhood would not allow that to happen once more. ¡®Things appear to have changed.¡¯ In the past, whenever they heard the Singer, all the Lingering Spirits and Animated Regrets would run as fast as possible but things were different this time. Everyone moved slowly towards the building situated at the centre of Ancestral Hall Street. Compared to the other building, this hall appeared older than the rest. It had a different architectural style, it looked like an old hall built several hundred years ago. ¡°Something else has been here before we do.¡± The Mirror God carried by Drake suddenly spoke. ¡°There¡¯s a lingering presence at the door that I absolutely despise. Even though it is very weak, I am certain someone from another area has been here before us.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Drake found several red threads at the door. He reached out to touch them and the tiny threads immediately dissolved into horrible smelling blood. ¡°Stay away from those threads.¡± Mirror God continued, ¡°The area around Ziggurat is covered in Death Curse, so the mostmon thing around there is curses. However, different areas will have different geographical features. For example, these threads that will dissolve into blood. They are called life threads, normally bound around the ankles of the dead. I heard from the previous manager that there¡¯s a Pure Hatred from another area who can use these threads to control Lingering Spirits, to make them into toys and dolls.¡± ¡°Butterfly has just died and other people are already moving into its territory?¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. He cut at the pool of blood on the ground. A scream came from the blood before it vaporized into ck smoke. ¡°ording to legend, life thread is connected to a person¡¯s destiny. Your de appears to possess the ability to sever the destinies touched by a Pure Hatred.¡± The Mirror God was surprised, this was the first time he encountered something like this. ¡°Since Rest in Peace can cut through it, then it can only mean that the opponent is a manifestation of extreme evil. We¡¯ll have to be prepared for it.¡± Han Fei signaled for the rest to keep on moving. ¡°We¡¯ve just dealt with Butterfly and already other things are encroaching upon us. There¡¯s really no time to rest in the cryptic world.¡± Pushing open the door of the hall at the centre of Ancestral Hall Street, there were bloody red threads everywhere. Each thread was bound with ck and white talisman. Using Rest in peace, Han Fei cut through all of them. Deep inside the hall was a ck coffin. At the end of the coffin was an altar table and the broken altar sat on top of it. ¡°The altar from Ziggurat¡¯s top floor has been brought here by the Singer?¡± Han Fei and the tenants from Ziggurat recognized the altar at first nce. At the time Butterfly activated the thing hidden inside the altar and used it to attack the Singer. The Singer took the attack head on and then scurried away with the altar and the old man¡¯s head. Everyone became nervous when they saw the altar. They were all on full alert. Their eyes slowly moved towards the ck coffin. Inside the hall, only the coffin wasrge enough to hide a person. Several Lingering Spirits approached at the same time. With the Mirror God giving the direction, they opened the coffin lid. There was a music box sitting inside the ck coffin. The harrowing soul-summoning song came from the music box. No one dared to move recklessly. In the end, it was Xu Qin who picked the music box out from the ck coffin. The music box looked perfectly normal but two sentences were written on the bottom of it. The first sentence Han Fei had seen in real life before¨C I hope that everyone in the world can hear your voice and that you can move their heartstrings, bringing them warmth and salvation. The second sentence¡¯s handwriting waspletely different from the first. It spoke of madness and twisted desire. Just reading the words was enough for the readers to feel the writer¡¯s anger and pain¡ªGod only blesses those who are useful to him. ¡°If the Singer is really one of Fu Sheng¡¯s 3 children, then the first sentence should be something Fu Sheng left for his child. The second sentence then would be the Singer¡¯s reply to Fu Sheng.¡± Han Fei could thus determine that there was some kind of unhappy history between the Singer and Fu Sheng. ¡®The faces of all the figurines inside this hall have been ruined. The name of the person being mourned has all been carved away. It¡¯s like the thing being mourned here has an unmentionable name. ¡®Among the people I know, only Fu Sheng, the previous manager, fulfills that quality. He chose to destroy the cryptic world. He was bound to make enemies with all the Unmentionables in the cryptic world. In the end, he was defeated until his memory was fractured and his name became a taboo. ¡®After the Singer obtained the altar and the old man¡¯s head, he came directly to the Ancestral Hall Street and ced the altar here. Does this mean that this whole street was built to mourn Fu Sheng? If he wasn¡¯t defeated, the whole street would be filled with figurines with his face.¡¯ The path taken by Fu Sheng had led him to a dead end. Now no one dared to bring up his name and his figurines had all been desecrated. Other than Han Fei, the Singer was probably the only one who still remembered him. ¡®For Fu Sheng, destroying the cryptic world is his final goal. Even though the Singer is his child, to achieve his goal, the Singer will have to be sacrificed.¡¯ The Singer was an Unmentionable, just what kind of trauma he had experienced to be something like that? Han Fei still had many questions but no one was able to answer them for him. It appeared like before they arrived at Ancestral Hall Street, the Singer had carried away the old man¡¯s head while leaving behind the altar. Theoretically speaking, Han Fei should be proud of himself to have cornered an Unmentionable so, but he could not find the joy within his heart. The life threads at the door proved that other than himself, someone else had targeted the Singer. ¡°When I logged into the game, I could still see the Singer squatting at the Ancestral Hall Street with the human head, was he purposely waiting for me? Or he was trying to lure me here?¡± Han Fei¡¯s impression of the Singer was strength, madness and vengeful. However, after the Singer gained the old man¡¯s head, he appeared to have changed, it was like he had regained some shred of rationality and humanity. ¡°What is it that he wants?¡± Staring at the altar on the table, Han Fei slowly approached it, he felt like there was something summoning him. ¡°There¡¯s an impression on the table for the altar. It fits perfectly. It¡¯s like the altar has always been here¡­¡± ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t go near the altar.¡± Mirror God warned. But Han Fei still grabbed the ck cloth draped over the altar and peeled it back. Han Fei stood alone before the altar and looked inside it. The broken altar had been fixed. However, the figurine inside it had no face. At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s eyes appeared to leak with blood, he could hear echoes of maddenedughter inside his ears. When his eyesight returned to normal, the face of the figurine inside the altar took on Han Fei¡¯s features! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Building an altar for yourself is highly risky, please consider this carefully! ¡°Warning! The possibility of death for yers below level 30 to build an altar is 100 percent, please consider this carefully!¡± Han Fei also panicked listening to the endless warning from the system. He only pulled the ck cloth back, he had not done anything beyond that. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 402 Han Fei''s Altar [2in1] Han Fei wanted to stop this, he had no interest in building an altar, but it was already toote. The figurine inside the altar was like a snowman left under the sun. As its size slowly dwindled, the cracks on its body healed and the face became more and more like Han Fei. The nose, eyes, mouth¡­ the figurine looked just like Han Fei, the only difference was the Han Fei portrayed by the figurine wasughing madly. Han Fei had never shown augh like that in real life, not even his Evil Soul wouldugh so madly. ¡®The crazyughter from the red orphanage in my mind is influencing me!¡¯ The things that Han Fei worried about finally happened. After Butterfly drew out his souls, it activated the deep red memory in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Even though the Butterfly had been vanquished, the memory it triggered didn¡¯t recover to its previous state. ¡°Warning! Building an altar will summon misfortune and tragedy! After the altar is destroyed, the yer will be permanently injured! ¡°Warning! Building an altar requires a lot of sacrifice¡­ Forcing the building of one will heavily injure the yer! ¡°Warning! After the altar has been sessfully built, the yer will always be traceable by Unmentionables! Please consider this carefully!¡± The warning from the system didn¡¯t stop. Han Fei¡¯s scalp was numb but he couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡®Don¡¯t just warn me! Tell me how to stop this!¡¯ After the figurine took on Han Fei¡¯s appearance, Han Fei¡¯s Life Points started to drop until it stopped at 1 Life Points. The worst thing was normally a yer¡¯s Life Points would slowly recover on its own, but now Han Fei noticed no matter how many Life Points he recovered, it would immediately be absorbed by the altar and he would drop back to 1 Life Point. What concept is having 1 Life Points? It meant that Han Fei would die from a touch by a spirit. Han Fei stared at the wooden splinters on the edge of the roughly-made altar and the red threads around him, he didn¡¯t dare to move too recklessly. Due to the talent of Midnight Butcher, the lower Han Fei¡¯s Life Points, the better his physical capability and the sharper his senses. He could feel clearly that the altar was building some kind of connection with him. Noticing the strange behavior of Han Fei, all the neighbours actively surrounded Han Fei in the middle, just in case he was attacked from something in the dark. Han Fei wanted to open his mouth to warn the others, but he didn¡¯t really understand what had happened. He decided to wait for the system notification to finish first. The old altar had changed. The appearance didn¡¯t change, but the strange words, curses and marks on the inside walls had disappeared. No one dared to move. Everyone stood in the middle of the hall. Soon an hour passed. The Song from the ck coffin suddenly disappeared and a fleeting cackle drifted out from the altar. Everyone present heard theughter. They knew it was Han Fei but strangely enough, it also felt like it didn¡¯t belong to Han Fei. Han Fei wouldn¡¯tugh like that. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! As the Guardian Spirit of Yi Ming Street, you¡¯ve sessfully built your own altar! ¡°Han Fei¡¯s altar: Unknown object ¡°Definition of Unknown Object: Object that has never appeared or has appeared for the first time in the darkest night. ¡°yers under level 15 cannot build an altar sessfully so the anomaly makes this an unknown object. ¡°Altar Level: 0 ¡°Please increase the altar level to 1 as soon as possible. Before the altar reaches level 1, it will continuously exhaust the yer¡¯s Life Points. After the altar is raised to level 1, it will unlock all of its basic ability! Behind every altar hides the eyes of an Unmentionable, every altar corresponds to the power of an Unmentionable! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully peeled back the ck cloth on the altar and obtained the approval of the figurine inside. You¡¯ve unlocked your character¡¯s hidden attribute, reputation! ¡°Reputation Points: 34. ¡°Raise your reputation to 100, to satisfy the lowest requirement needed to level up the altar! ¡°Obtaining friendliness from nearby citizens can indirectly increase your reputation; Earning hatred and anger from the nearby citizens also provides a chance to increase your reputation. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully built an altar. You¡¯ve unlocked your character¡¯s hidden attribute, Afterlife Karma! ¡°Afterlife Karma: 80 ¡°Helping others from the dark has a chance of gaining Afterlife Karma. You can exhaust Afterlife Karma to level up the altar! ¡°Leveling up the altar requires the yer to have 100 Reputation and 100 Afterlife Karma!¡± When Han Fei saw all the notifications, he was stunned. The altars were rted to the Unmentionables. Without even realizing it, Han Fei had taken a huge step in his life but this step appeared to have brought him closer to hell. ¡°Before the altar is leveled up, it will continue to exhaust the yer¡¯s Life Points? Meaning if I don¡¯t raise the altar to level 1, I will permanently be in the state of having 1 Life Points?¡± In this cryptic world where murderers, ghosts and madmen roamed freely, even with his neighbours protecting him, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel safe at all. After all, the moment Big Sin woke up and decided toe and ¡®cuddle¡¯ with Han Fei, Han Fei would die on the spot. ¡°Looks like I better stay away from Big Sin before the altar levels up.¡± Han Fei tried his best to calm down. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to eat Xu Qin¡¯s food anymore. Xu Qin¡¯s food indeed could help recover his Life Points but they also contained curses. Now was not the time to take risks, even though Han Fei¡¯s luck was always not bad. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Grade F Mission, Ancestral Hall Street has beenpleted! You¡¯vepleted the task of repairing the altar, you obtained 3 free skill points! ¡°Missionpletion rate is more than 90 percent, you obtained additional reward¡ªAncestral Hall. ¡°Ancestral Hall: Ancestral halls are ces where people mourn their ancestors, but in your ancestral hall, you will be mourning yourself. As Lingering Spirits and Animated Regrets enter your ancestral hall, there¡¯s a chance for you to gain reputation and afterlife karma.¡± The system wanted the yer to repair the altar and not build the altar, but in a way, building an altar was repairing the altar. The difference was the figurine inside the altar had been swapped for another ¡®God¡¯. ¡°I have no idea an altar can be taken over just like that!¡± Han Fei shared a look with himself inside the altar. It felt weird to see that even though he was only 20 plus, he was already being mourned on a sacrificial table. It was also inexplicably terrifying. He knew the thing inside the altar was not himself, or rather, it was not the version of himself Han Fei wished to be. Han Fei lowered the ck cloth over the altar and then turned to the Mirror God, ¡°What¡­ do you think I should do now?¡± Mirror God at Building 1 and the Phantom Dog at Building 2 were the earliest tenants at Happiness Neighbourhood. They knew many things. ¡°Altars have special meaning in this city. Theoretically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t be able to build your own altar.¡± The Mirror God knelt inside the mirror. This was the first time Han Fei saw the Mirror Gode so close to the edge of the mirror and look so confused. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve built an altar, this will help you evolve into an Unmentionable in the future, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll need to be dead to reap that benefit. First you have to die and then slowly make your way to be an Unmentionable, am I right?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t disagree with the Mirror God. He was reminded of Fu Sheng, the previous building manager. Fu Sheng had his own altar, but in reality, other than Fu Sheng¡¯s younger brother, no one knew about his existence, it was like he was dead. On top of that, Han Fei had the testimony from Zhuang Ren. He knew that the CEO of Immortal Pharma grew up alone, Zhuang Ren had never seen Fu Sheng before. Thebination of these two clues ignited a possibility in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Noting how silent Han Fei was, the Mirror God added, ¡°Of course, all the altar possesses at least 1 power of the Unmentionable. If we serve this altar well, perhaps you¡¯ll gain a new trump card.¡± Mirror God stayed inside the mirror but he knew the altars very well. He must have experienced a lot before he was stuck inside the mirror. ¡°I guess that¡¯s all I can do now.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hide the requirement to level up the altar. He needed to reach level 1 as soon as possible to stop the permanent drain of his Life Points. He saw the altar as a monster from the cryptic world. When there was no sacrifice, it would consume the yer¡¯s Life Points to sustain itself. The neighbours tried to mourn the altar but Han Fei¡¯s Afterlife Karma didn¡¯t budge. Looks like this hidden attribute wouldn¡¯t be so easily raised. Ancestral Hall Street was at the fringe of Ziggurat, this ce was quite dangerous. After a quick discussion, the group split into 2 teams. The tenants from Ziggurat would take the music box and continue to search for the Singer while the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood would escort Han Fei back to the Ziggurat to ensure his safety. Skipping a meeting with Big Sin, Han Fei tried to understand more about his two new unlocked hidden attributes at the Ziggurat. He decided to visit the Ziggurat¡¯s remaining tenants one by one. Using the experience he had from his own counseling sessions, Han Fei walked into the tenants¡¯ hearts. He could feel their despair and identify their obsession. During this process, Han Fei was indeed touched by the tenants¡¯ past and he became sincere in helping them toplete theirst wishes. Communication, counseling, promises, Han Fei was more like a travelling psychologist than a yer in the cryptic world. He tried to save the ¡®monsters¡¯ who were trapped in this maze, to help them find their most authentic selves. Han Fei used 8 hours to get to know all the remaining tenants at Ziggurat. This included the reason for the businessman¡¯s greed, the red dress¡¯st wishes, as well as the people who had died without a whimper in the Death Chat Group. He memorized everyone''s past. He would try to find traces of these people back in real life. After 8 hours, Han Fei¡¯s Afterlife Karma increased by 2 points. Why the increase? Han Fei had no idea. ¡°Afterlife Karma normally means doing good things in good life so that one would be repaid in kind after death. Does that mean I¡¯ll have to do more good things in real life?¡± Helping the victim¡¯s family was a good thing, capturing the culprit to bring justice to the dead was also a good thing. Han Fei thought about it, if that was really the case, then his Afterlife Karma mostly came from solving cases. ¡°I¡¯ll find out more after I return to real life.¡± After saying goodbye to everyone, Han Fei chose a safe room to log out. His consciousness rose. When blood froze the city, he could sense clearly there was a blood capiry that came out from his chest which was connected to the altar at Ancestral Hall Street. His eyes wandered. Inside a building in the area next to the Ziggurat, the Singer was hugging the old man¡¯s head, staring at Han Fei silently. ¡°What is the meaning of this? The Singer has been using this method to lure me to him? What is it that he wants?¡± Opening his eyes, Han Fei removed the gaming helmet. His mind was filled with thest gaze the Singer directed at him. ¡°He appeared to be crying¡­¡± Chapter 403 Chapter 403 403 Huang Yin''s Era [2in1] The Singer appeared to be crying and the cries carried a mncholy with it. ¡®Sometimes, the more you remember, the sadder you¡¯ll be. Perhaps the Singer has alreadymunicated with the old man¡¯s head.¡¯ Han Fei desperately needed Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment to understand the cryptic world, and the Singer should know about that. He left behind the altar but carried the old man¡¯s head to another zone. Clearly he was luring Han Fei away from the safety of Ziggurat. ¡®The building where the Singer is in is quite unique. All the windows are hanging with red threads and the walls are mottled. The walls have protrusions here and there. It doesn¡¯t look like it is built from bricks, it looks more like a living monster.¡¯ There was everything in the cryptic world. The system was not omnipotent. For example, it couldn¡¯t identify the ck creature raised by Xu Qin. No one knew how it came into being. There had to be many unidentifiable things like that in the cryptic world. ¡®After I level up the altar, I should try to explore the area adjacent to the Ziggurat.¡¯ The map left behind by Fu Sheng appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The cryptic world was humongous, the areas Han Fei had explored were only a very small part, he hadn¡¯t really walked into the true darkness. ¡®To upgrade the altar, I need to satisfy two conditions, reach 100 reputation and 100 afterlife karma. ¡®I¡¯ve attempted so many jobs in the cryptic world and have made my mark. Technically my name should be known already but my reputation is only 34, that¡¯s still a distance away from 100. Looks like I was being too low profile before. After I collect sufficient afterlife karma, I¡¯ll have to do a few big things. ¡®Gaining friendship from the locals of the cryptic world can increase my reputation; getting them to hate me also can increase my reputation. It¡¯s easier to anger people than to help people.¡¯ Han Fei now only had 1 Life Points to work with but he still nned to make his infamy known. Taking a risk was an understatement for what Han Fei was nning. ¡®There are ways to improve my reputation in the cryptic world but afterlife karma is more unique. Even though the system didn¡¯t specify it, based on my understanding, afterlife karma is earned by doing good deeds while alive to reap the reward after death. Does that mean that my afterlife karma will increase if I keep doing kind things in real life?¡¯ The source of everything had to do with the ck box inside Han Fei¡¯s brain. Earlier when he tried to expose the existence of the ck box and the cryptic world, he was warned by the voice in his mind. Therefore, Han Fei could determine that the ck box was constantly watching him and the things Han Fei did in real life would also be recorded inside the ck box. To verify this hypothesis further, Han Fei decided to visit the police. He didn¡¯t just waste 8 hours talking to the tenants of Ziggurat. After knowing about their past, Han Fei knew more about their deaths. Other than some members of the Death Chat Group, the majority of Ziggurat tenants were murdered and their murderers were Butterfly¡¯s disciples. Butterfly had perished but the ¡®monsters¡¯ it created still lingered in real life. Han Fei needed to bring these monsters in human skin to justice, to sever the influence of Butterflypletely. Taking out his phone, Han Fei wrote down everything he knew. Other people usually came to the police after the case was made but Han Fei helped the police by providing the case, the key clues, and the culprit. It was aplete service. Since he didn¡¯t have to go to the set that morning, Han Fei decided to personally visit Xin Lu Old City¡¯s police station. At first, it was Li Xue and the other officers on duty who came to wee him but after hearing what Han Fei had to say, Han Fei was dragged into the police cruiser and driven to the headquarters. After he was targeted by the Butterfly, everyone thought Han Fei had stopped his vignte work but turns out, he had been collecting information until finally it could see the light! Seeing the various cases in Han Fei¡¯s phone, even detectives with decades of experience were baffled. Han Fei¡¯s analysis into various cases showcased extreme professionalism. Without decades of experience,piling cases like this was impossible. ¡°Are you sure you have no intention of joining the force?¡± The chief of the station personally invited Han Fei. He believed Han Fei had wasted his talent as an actor. ¡°You tter me, I¡¯m only lucky.¡± ¡°Lucky? Where did you find your luck? The list of criminals on your phone is longer than the time I¡¯ve known you.¡± The chiefmented. However, thew enforcement had to take things slow because some of the criminals were already dead or missing, plus it involved too many people. After handing his files over to the police, Han Fei took out his phone and looked through thest wishes he recorded in his memo. This list ofst wishes he gained from talking with the Ziggurat tenants. Some of them hoped to find justice, others wished to see their loved ones again, and some just wanted to have a good meal. After Han Fei left the police station, he helped the tenants fulfil theirst wishes one by one. He visited many families and eventually he encountered thest living member of the senior monster¡¯s lineage. After closing himself in for a full day, the young man finally walked out from his house. Based on what his neighbours said, the young man appeared to have changed into a different person. He was no longer as despondent as before and had started his job hunt. The dead had departed and the sadness coagted among the living. Some of them lost their family, others lost their loves, some lost everything but most of them were still trying their best to survive. Laughing¡¯s parents had a second child; the businessman left all of his money to his mother, his mother became a famous phnthropist at Xin Lu; the red dress¡¯ parents had died from illness, but every year, her fans woulde to clean her grave during her death anniversary and leave her fresh flowers. After meeting so many people, the madughter in Han Fei¡¯s mind disappeared and he found peace. Through the police, Han Fei confirmed Firefly¡¯s identity. He was actually an A-listedy actor at Xin Lu. He was still quite famous but he hadn¡¯t had a new project in 5 years already. Coincidentally, Firefly achieved fame at almost the same age and same method as Han Fei did. The difference was, one of them was inedy, and the other in horror. Han Fei decided not to disturb Firefly. Han Fei¡¯sst stop was a hospital. Lai Sheng and his grandparents were here. The old man sat in the corridor outside the sickrooms. One of them had his wife who suffered from serious illness; and the other had his grandson who was unconscious from high fever. He paced between the two rooms, only interrupted by calls who demanded him to pay the money. Han Fei approached the nurse and after ensuring Lai Sheng was not in mortal danger, he sighed in relief. Han Fei stood at the corner of the corridor and studied the old man. Han Fei contacted Li Xue and with the police¡¯s help, Han Fei found Lai Sheng and his grandmother¡¯s main physician. Han Fei paid 50000 RMB of the medical fee. Han Fei wanted to pay the full amount since Lai Sheng¡¯s parents had saved his life but he didn¡¯t have that much money after buying the gaming hub. ¡®I need to do more for Lai Sheng. Perhaps Director Jiang or Sister Long can give me an advance for the box office from Twin Flower.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that he had to skimp so much even after he became famous. Other actors squandered after they achieved fame but Han Fei had to borrow money to keep on acting. ¡®I need to work hard and earn more money for everyone in the cryptic world.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s initial thought was merely to try and see if doing good deeds could increase his afterlife karma but now he changed his mind, these things needed to be done or the dead wouldn¡¯t rest in peace, and there was no greater deed than to bring peace. Wearing his cheapest clothes, Han Fei hurried towards the set of Thriller Writer. Even though he wore the cheapest outfit among all the actors, he immediately grabbed everyone¡¯s attention when he arrived. Han Fei greeted the crew and noticed everyone was talking about Perfect Life. The praises everyone had made Han Fei itching to try the normal version of Perfect Life. Han Fei didn¡¯t n to join their conversation when he heard a familiar name from one of the crew¡ªHuang Yin. ¡°The fuck! Huang Yin¡¯s ranking has increased again! He has already dominated 3 rankings! Who the hell is this man?¡± ¡°Level 15? It has only been 14 hours since the opening of the server and he¡¯s already level 15?! He must be cheating!¡± Han Fei leaned closer to the crew members and nced at their phone screen. All the hot searches on all the major tforms were dominated by one name¡ªHuang Yin! ¡°Do you guys know this Huang Yin? What has he done?¡± Han Fei was confused. He only knew that he was currently level 15 but Brother Huang managed to reach level 15 over the course of one night. That was even faster than most beta yers. ¡°Mr. Han, are you not ying Perfect Life? This Huang Yin is invincible! He¡¯s a God!¡± The crew members pointed at the phone. There was a yer who called himself a master yer who was openly questioning Huang Yin. ¡°Perfect Life entered OB yesterday at midnight. Other than normal yers, it had attracted many professional yers. It is now the early stages of the game but it has already gained the attention of the world. Whoever can rise on the ranking can easily get big endorsements so many yers are trying their best to climb the ranks. Initially the ranking kept changing but afterte midnight, this Huang Yin appeared.¡± The crew member gasped in shock like when he saw the name Huang Yin for the first time. ¡°There are 10 rankings in Perfect Life and yers all over the world are fighting for the top 1000. And Huang Yin is ranked 1 in 3 of the rankings! ¡°On the level ranking, he is 5 levels ahead of the 2nd ranked yer! That¡¯s a whole 5 levels! Even the ace yer from the world¡¯s biggest gaming studio is ranked behind Huang Yin! They can only watch him from the back! ¡°The second ranking is the friendliness level with NPC or also known as the reputation ranking. When other yers¡¯ reputation was still in the singr digit, Huang Yin¡¯s reputation had reached 3 digits already. It was like he was the family of these NPCs, no one knew how he managed to aplish this! ¡°Thest ranking is the happiness point ranking. It¡¯s the hardest to gain Happiness Points, it¡¯s not something that can be raised with gaming experience and resources. The yer has to really understand the meaning of Perfect Life and the meaning of happiness. But for this impossible attribute, Huang Yin increased it by 35 points in less than 12 hours! Did he live in hell before the game started to have gained so much happiness from just ying a game?!¡± The crew member had voiced everyone¡¯s thoughts. Not only them, but all the yers of Perfect Life were also talking about Huang Yin. Some suspected Huang Yin of having maximum hidden attributes and at least 2 Grade A Talent. Others believed Huang Yin was the biggest investor behind Deep Space Tech, or he was the illegitimate son of the Immortal Pharma CEO. Of course most people imed Huang Yin was a cheater, a pirate to steal the great future of humanity! Even though Deep Space Tech had given multiple statements that there was no suspicious behaviour in Huang Yin¡¯s ount, the discussion on Huang Yin on the inte kept increasing. The name had be a legend, a symbol marking the start of Perfect Life¡¯s OB. Whenever people thought about this period in the future, they would think of Huang Yin. Huang Yin¡¯s result was in for all to see. He was like a pioneer, standing at a height where the rest could only see but couldn¡¯t reach. Han Fei searched for the real time ranking for the various rankings in Perfect Life. Huang Yin dominated 3 of the ranks, for the remaining 7 rankings, 5 of them were led by a yer who had hidden their ID. ¡®Could this yer also be Huang Yin? He has taken the lead in 8 rankings?¡¯ Han Fei had no idea if Perfect Life would herald in a new era but if it did, it would be stamped by Huang Yin¡¯s name. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 404 Moderator, Han Fei You reap what you sow. Huang Yin¡¯s effort had been repaid in multitudes, even people around Han Fei were talking about him. This showed how famous he was. Opening the social media, Huang Yin hadpleted the dreams of many actors, which was to dominate all the hot searches. This mysterious man had an overwhelming charm, attracting everyone¡¯s eyes. Numerous gaming studios, yers and even in-game mods were observing Huang Yin. He was more than a little famous. After chatting some more with the crew, Han Fei took out his phone to send Huang Yin a message. Perhaps because Huang Yin had marked Han Fei as a special number on his phone, not long after the message was sent, Huang Yin returned with a request for a video call. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to ept the call casually. He found a secluded corner before he epted the call. ¡°You¡¯ve exited the game?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been ying since yesterday midnight. I¡¯m taking a break for lunch, then I¡¯ll go back to the game.¡± Huang Yin looked surprisingly glowing, it probably had to do with the fact that he was using the top of the state gaming hub. ¡°Watch your health. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Han Fei trusted Huang Yin fully. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Huang Yin on the phone said after some hesitation, ¡°There are a few things that I need to notify you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Han Fei was surprised. From what he heard, the surface world was perfect and sunny, there was nothing worth noting about it. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Huang Yin¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Since the game enters OB, it is taken over by the photonputer, there are many ces which are different from CB. From the mannerism to the NPC to the progression of the plot, everything is changing. Other than that, there are a lot of inconspicuous missions rted to the supernatural.¡± After a pause, Huang Yin ended the call and resumed through an encrypted call, ¡°Using the items that we¡¯ve prepared, while most yers were still in tutorial, I had entered the zones current yers shouldn¡¯t be able to assess. I notice the NPC there are no different from actual living humans. In fact, it felt like a living person¡¯s souls had been attached to them. I often had the impression that I was not ying a game but had entered a different lived-in world.¡± ¡°Before Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma released the game, they collected arge amount of citizenry information and purchased many electronic traces left behind byizens after they passed away. It¡¯s not impossible for them to reconstruct authentic NPC from these digital memories.¡± ¡°No, the feeling I had was not usible with just reconstruction of digital memories.¡± Huang Yin stressed. ¡°I can¡¯t really exin it. In any case, no one has seen the so-called 7th generation photonputer before. I suspect certain things have spiraled out of Deep Space Tech¡¯s control.¡± ¡°Can you give me an example?¡± Han Fei noticed Huang Yin¡¯s arguments were not as logical as before, it was like the man had been recently traumatized. ¡°I¡¯ve already gained the profession of Blood Doctor, I¡¯m the only person to gain a profession in the whole server. Technically speaking, if I don¡¯t wear the mask that can¡¯t hide my presence, there would be warrants out for me throughout the server and I would be hated by the NPC. That is the property of the profession defined by the system. However, after I left the Blood Doctor¡¯s home, I ran into the victims whom I saved. I wasn¡¯t wearing any mask but they were still willing tomunicate with me and thank me. In fact, even their families were willing to give me refuge.¡± Huang Yin was silent as he looked at his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen to kill the previous Blood Doctor and be the new Blood Doctor. In the future I might be wanted by the whole server and be the game¡¯s first Grade S criminal. However, the people I saved didn¡¯t turn hostile against me as the system dictated. Instead they had made their own choices to aid me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying the NPC are bing sentient?¡± ¡°Compared to CB, they have already started to vite some set game rules. I suspect this has to do with the explosion that happened at the intelligent city not too long ago.¡± Huang Yin said and then shook his head as if denying that suspicion. ¡°Actually I can understand giving the NPC the ability to think, but the thing that really scares me is¡­¡± He was conflicted for a long time before Huang Yin voiced his other concern. ¡°ording to the prediction of the photonputer, no yer should be able to reach level 10 and enter the zone for level 10 yers in such a short amount of time, but I did. After Ipleted the mission for the Blood Doctor, I noticed the discrepancies with the NPC¡¯s behavior. But as the other yers slowly caught up to me and more yers reached level 10, I returned to the area for level 10 yers and by then most of the NPC had returned to normal again.¡± This observation by Huang Yin grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention, this was a valuable discovery. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Huang Yin scratched his beard, he hadn¡¯t shaved them for days already. ¡°After being at your ce, I was really affected. If your ce is dominated byplete darkness and despair, then the normal Perfect Life should be enveloped inplete light and warmth but can there really be a world that is so clearly ck and white? ¡°For example, I saw light in your world too, like the woman who had saved me and looked like my mother; in the surface world, I also saw NPC who shouldn¡¯t fit in here, like the crazed Blood Doctor that I killed. The difference is your world is shrouded in darkness, hiding all the sins and hope; and in the surface world, any kind of imperfections and ugliness would immediately be discovered, and then forcibly changed by the system. I¡¯m not saying that this is not good. I just have this feeling that the so-called Perfect Life doesn¡¯t really exist. The reason the surface world is so perfect is that the system had shoved all the NPC¡¯s evilness into the cryptic world.¡± Huang Yin took a deep breath. ¡°After seeing such a warm and beautiful world, I couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the endless darkness where you are. I feel like the Perfect Life that I¡¯m ying is just a part of the real Perfect Life. The surface world is like an iceberg floating on the ocean. We y on the sea surface, bathed in the sunlight. But the real Perfect Life is under the sea surface. The area that ispletely submerged in the deep dark water, no one knows how big it really is and no one knows what kind of evil it represents. Human beings are both good and evil. If one day, the iceberg tips over, everyone will fall into the dark sea. ¡°In the past, I thought the photonputer represented the ultimate future, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Huang Yin was deeply affected by his experience. ¡°I¡¯ve been ying for too long. My brain is in a bit of a fritz. I need to ponder about this some more. If I discover anything new, I¡¯ll inform you.¡± After so many things that happened, Huang Yin saw Han Fei as his best friend and buddy. It was fate that they had run into each other. After hanging up, Huang Yin resumed his game while Han Fei considered what Huang Yin had said. Huang Yin didn¡¯t know about the ck box and the choice Han Fei had to make. 2 different paths would face 2 different challenges. ¡°Each new generation of Deep Space Tech¡¯s photonputer has a categorical improvement, the 6th generation can already control a whole intelligent city so the 7th generation has to be better. However, the 6th generation photonputer faced some problems on the night before the global OB of Perfect Life and caused the database centre for both Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma to explode, is that really a coincidence?¡± Han Fei stood at the corner with his head lowered, ¡°The Butterfly pped its wings in the cryptic world and it might create a storm in the real world and the surface world.¡± There had to be monsters scarier than the Butterfly in the cryptic world but there won¡¯t be that many monsters that had power simr to Butterfly. This could be seen from the unique talent acquired by Huang Yin. His unique talent was a result of him being repeatedly tortured by Butterfly in his nightmare. This meant that in the whole surface world, only Huang Yin would have the Nightmare talent, this showed also the rarity of talents rted to nightmares. ¡°The giant ck cocoon under the Ziggurat is also still a mystery, I need to keep a close watch over it.¡± The crews were slowly moving into ce. Han Fei¡¯s expression returned to normal. He put away his phone and entered the set. The shooting for Thriller Writer had almost reached its end. The movie¡¯s budget wasn¡¯t that high but many people had great anticipation of it. All 9 actors were skilled actors. There were already voices on the inte, trying to guess who would be the best actors among them. The shot continued until 7 pm. Han Fei who would never work overtime prepared to leave. He had already finished his scenes for that day but he was halted by Director Zhang. Director Zhang nned to use this film to fight for another big award so he treated this project seriously. He would check every single frame and if there was any w, he would edit or reshoot the scene. However, this led to the result where Han Fei had more and more screen time and a side character¡¯s appearance slowly became more weighty than the female lead. No one had expected this before the shooting started. But now neither Director Zhang nor the producers were willing to cut Han Fei¡¯s scenes, so they had to call the man over. Among the 9 actors, Han Fei was supposed to have the least amount of screen time. As the killer, his main scenes would be at the end when the twist was revealed. And after this twist, there was another twist where the Spider killed off all of his other personas. Han Fei had handled this double twist perfectly. Other than these two scenes, Han Fei didn¡¯t appear that much in other parts of the movie, his presence was purposely weakened in the early parts of the movie. Since he was supposed to only be a side character and Han Fei wasn¡¯t that famous, in the original contract, Han Fei was also paid the least among the 9 actors. For young actors, to have a chance to work with Director Zhang was worth more than the sry. However, now that Han Fei had be the soul and centre anchoring the whole movie, this early contract felt quite unfair to Han Fei. Due to various considerations, the producers decided to raise Han Fei¡¯s sry and also hoped that they could work with Han Fei in the long term. Han Fei had not encountered something like this before. After he looked through the new contract and was fine with it, he agreed. Another windfall entered his bank ount, Han Fei was d to see that. When he returned home, Han Fei didn¡¯t wait for midnight to log into the game. After all, there was still a yer exploring the ¡®hidden map¡¯ in the cryptic world, Han Fei had to go ensure his safety. Entering the gaming hub, Han Fei put on the gaming helmet. As blood fell, Han Fei felt there was someone looking at him. He thought it was the Singer but as he turned around, Han Fei saw a bloody man standing right behind him. His eyes flew open! Han Fei was inside the room where he logged off. He whipped his head around and there was no one there. Taking out his phone, Han Fei summoned all of his neighbours. Now that Han Fei only had 1 Life Points, he didn¡¯t dare to stay too far away from them. ¡®Was the bloody man real? Howe I didn¡¯t see the Singer this time?¡¯ In the past, Han Fei thought the period where he logged in and out of the game was the safest but as he encountered more Unmentionables, that sense of security had been shattered. Han Fei took some time to calm down and then he opened his profile page to examine his reputation and afterlife karma. His reputation didn¡¯t change, it was still 34 but his afterlife karma had risen to 86. ¡®Looks like helping the victims and their families in real life can really increase my afterlife karma!¡¯ After Han Fei knew how this attribute worked, with his neighbours escorting him, Han Fei went to check up on Zeng Haicheng. The young man was not bad, he had passed Feng Ziyu¡¯s test and Feng Ziyu had managed to draw out all kinds of information from the young man. From his job experience, to the first porn he watched, Feng Ziyu now knew everything about this man. Han Fei had no idea what Feng Ziyu did to Zeng Haicheng but he realized Feng Ziyu was very capable, he had found a great talent. Before Resurrection¡¯s timer refreshed, Han Fei found the tenants of Ziggurat and updated them about the events in real life. After the businessman heard about his mother, his expression changed, it turns out there was something more important than money in his heart. Lai Sheng¡¯s parents were informed about their son¡¯s current state. Han Fei promised them that he would help Lai Sheng, and with that, the couple gained more friendliness with Han Fei. Han Fei went through the rooms spreading the good news. In the past, the tenants were afraid of Han Fei but now they truly weed him. As the tenants epted Han Fei, his reputation increased by 2 but that was still far from 100. ¡®Bad news always travels faster than good news, maybe I should really do something about that.¡¯ As midnight arrived, Han Fei approached the fainted Zeng Haicheng. After checking that the man was physically fine, he used Resurrection on him. After Zeng Haicheng was sent back, the system notified that Han Fei had gained some reputation and afterlife karma. ¡®Sending back the yers who had identally entered the cryptic world will also increase my reputation and afterlife karma? Does that mean I will be able to use Brother Huang to farm these 2 attributes daily?¡¯ Han Fei studied his profile. He felt more and more like a mod in the cryptic world and the system appeared to be grooming him ording to that goal as well. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 405 Han Fei [2in1] ¡®Currently the cryptic world and the surface world arepletely detached from each other, is this logical? Is this correct?¡¯ After Butterfly perished, the nightmare channel broke. The dresser at Ziggurat became the hub connecting the two worlds. As the game progressed, there might be more hubs like the Ziggurat. The cryptic world appeared to have been unsealed by some kind of power. It was slowly floating out from the surface, to melt with the surface world. ¡®The ck box¡¯s previous owner was Fu Sheng, he chose the path of absolute destruction and it caused the cryptic world to be fully sealed up by darkness, all the spirits and monsters submerging in despair. ¡®Fu Sheng was defeated until only his memory fragments remained so his original n must have failed. Something in the cryptic world has been unleashed and started totch onto the surface world. Butterfly was just a beginning or perhaps just a trial.¡¯ Han Fei kept processing the information. He had no power to stop the scariest thing in the cryptic world, all he could do was to follow along with the times and then used his own method to try to affect some changes. ¡®Combination of both worlds might not be fully a bad thing. There is too much pain and despair stored in the cryptic world. Sealing them up will cultivate monsters beyond human¡¯s wildest imagination.¡¯ Han Fei had seen Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment, extreme salvation or destruction wouldn¡¯t work. Now, be it for himself or for his neighbours, Han Fei had to fight for a new path. After sending away Zeng Haicheng, Han Fei truly felt the pressure on him. If not for the fact that Han Fei had already taken control of Ziggurat when he arrived, Zeng Haicheng would have met a terrible end. As the cryptic world continued to change, more people would identally stumble into the cryptic world, Han Fei had to take his role of the guardian seriously. He felt like a real security guard, but he was not guarding the Ziggurat but the door to hell. ¡®I¡¯m still too weak, if I have the senior monster¡¯s power, then many problems could be resolved.¡¯ After witnessing the chaos caused by his Evil Soul, Han Fei was impressed by it. He pulled up his character profile and used all of his collected Skill Points on his various active skills to raise all them to masterful level. Skill points were very hard to get in the surface world but in the cryptic world, there were hidden missions everywhere and no one was fighting Han Fei to solve them. It made Han Fei feel like he was ying on a private server but the owner of the server was a ghost. If one wished to level up a masterful level skill, one had toplete their specific missions. Currently Han Fei only had 1 Life Points, he didn¡¯t dare to ept unknown missions. For him, masterful skills were already good enough. Looking through his profile, Han Fei saw his two talents again. Resurrection was a talent of an unknown level and Han Fei could only use it once per night; after solving the mission at Yi Ming Private Academy, the talent of Spirit Farer had risen to Level F and Han Fei could use it twice per night. With the thought of having no wastage, Han Fei used Spirit Farer twice in the room. His first target was Ming Mei¡¯s father, but he failed. This killer didn¡¯t seem to use Deep Space Tech¡¯s counseling device. Han Fei¡¯s second target was Ming Mei¡¯s mother. She was Ying Yue¡¯s father¡¯s biological little sister. She was Ming Mei¡¯s blood rtive but she tortured Ming Mei like an animal. After reciting the name of Ming Mei¡¯s mother, the sea of blood before Han Fei responded. A ck worm surfaced under the waves. It wiggled its body before it was consumed by a ghost face. ¡®It seeded?¡¯ The profile returned to normal and the doors closed. A crazy woman appeared at the corner of the room. There was temporary rity in her eyes before it was quickly reced by madness. When the Spirit Farer seeded, the woman identally exposed herself. She was not truly mad. ¡°So you¡¯re not really crazy?¡± Han Fei looked at the woman happily, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let you die so easily.¡± Perhaps he had yed too many antagonists or he had been influenced by the presence in the cryptic world, when Han Fei tried to smile, the whole atmosphere turned creepy. ¡°I know you must miss your daughter, I¡¯ll bring you to meet her.¡± Han Fei walked towards Ming Mei¡¯s mother and grabbed her hand. The woman tried to escape but she was too weakpared to Han Fei. So she could only shout mock-crazily at Han Fei. ¡°Trust me, your daughter is really here.¡± Han Fei dragged the woman out of the room and arrived at the corridor where all the tenants had gathered. Being stared at by all the ghosts, the woman who was pretending to be crazy instantly cried. She begged Han Fei to let her go. ¡°Do you really think begging is going to work? There was a little girl who begged you like this before. But you decided to dismember her and stuff her inside small toys. You know she is allergic to woolen dolls but you decided to make them herst resting ce.¡± Han Fei¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t be described as cold anymore, he was as scary as the ghosts who lined the corridor. ¡°Look, your daughter is over there, she is waiting for you.¡± Han Fei pointed down the corridor. A girl who was ying with a doll slowly looked up. The hollow eye sockets were empty, the doll she held looked very much like Ming Mei. ¡°Ying, Ying Yue!¡± The woman tried desperately to escape but she was closed in by the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡°Go and reunite with your daughter, she has been waiting for a long time for you.¡± ¡°She is not my daughter! She is a ghost!¡± The woman shouted crazily as she pointed at Ying Yue. Han Fei shook his head seeing this, ¡°Why would you think I was talking about Ying Yue? You don¡¯t deserve to be her mother. Your daughter is the doll Ying Yue is ying with, the doll who has been crying nonstop.¡± Han Fei handed Ming Mei¡¯s mother to Ying Yue. The temperature in the corridor dropped as ck pupils opened in the air. They all stared at Ming Mei¡¯s mother. Dragging the doll made from Ming Mei, Ying Yue slowly walked towards Ming Mei¡¯s mother. She grabbed the woman by her hair and dragged her into the darkness. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve gained 30 friendliness points with Ying Yue! Your friendship has reached a new stage! Ying Yue has now seen you as her family.¡± ¡®Family? Like me and Wei Youfu?¡¯ Han Fei lifted his head and he noticed his neighbours were all looking at him. The tenants at Happiness Neighbourhood knew about what happened to Ying Yue and they pitied the girl who lost her sight, however they weren¡¯t capable enough to help her. But then Han Fei appeared. The weakest Han Fei could always bring miracles. Ying Yue¡¯s wishes were almost fulfilled by Han Fei, everyone could see that with their eyes. In terms of pure power, Han Fei was not as strong as the previous manager but even if the previous manager resurrected now, they would firmly decide to stand with Han Fei because the previous manager had never tried to help them like Han Fei did. The previous manager¡¯s treatment method leaned more towards forced amnesia, while Han Fei really empathized with his neighbours and was doing his best to help them. The system pinged with several notifications. The news that Han Fei had helped Ying Yue with her obsession had spread throughout Ziggurat. Even the Ziggurat¡¯s tenants had arrived to gather around Han Fei. ¡°Currently my power is limited, I can only help a portion of you but in the future, I promise to help all of you.¡± Han Fei used this opportunity to gain more friendliness points. When Ying Yue returned, she was holding another new doll. She walked to Han Fei¡¯s side and then waited. She grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shirt and tried to help upgrade Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo but it was clear that it was taking a huge toll on her. Han Fei quickly stopped her. ¡°When you¡¯re more powerful, then we¡¯ll do this.¡± Last time at the pet store, Ying Yue already exhausted herself after sealing Nine Lives into the ghost tattoo. If she forced herself to upgrade Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo again, it would seriously injure her. Han Fei was looking out for Ying Yue. Ever since her parents¡¯ death, this was the first time someone showed concern towards her. Pulling back her small hands, Ying Yue retreated to Han Fei¡¯s side. She decided to stick close to Han Fei to protect him. After losing her family, Ying Yue cared a lot about her new family, she would not allow her family to be injured again. Thus Han Fei gained a new shadow. As long as he didn¡¯t chase her away, Ying Yue would silently guard beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our previous deal.¡± A voice came from inside the mirror. The Mirror God groused, ¡°I need a body! If you can¡¯t think of a candidate, just summon that Huang Yin for me.¡± ¡°He is my brother, Mirror God, you¡¯ll have to find another candidate. Speaking of, this is very strange. I was certain that I¡¯ve already consumed thest bit of luck on him alreadyst time but recently he has gained some new luck. Next time, I will swallow him whole.¡± Before Han Fei could say anything, Lee Zai already cut in. Huang Yin was popr in the underworld too. The neighbours argued. This was amon scene but it felt so unrealistically serene in the cryptic world. The tenants at Ziggurat were shocked, how could ghostly neighbours have such civil conversation with one another? Shouldn¡¯t they be trying to eat each other? Han Fei wanted to use this chance to share his philosophy with the tenants of Ziggurat but suddenly a loud noise came from the 4th floor. They hurried towards it immediately. The door of Room 4044 was knocked off its hinges. The floor was covered in broken ck shells and blood. Everyone nced into the room when a ck shadow rammed towards Han Fei like lightning. Both Xu Qin and Ying Yue moved to stop the shadow but thetter easily evaded them. Han Fei¡¯s first reaction was to go offline but he hadn¡¯tpleted the requirement to do so. ¡®Am I going to die?¡¯ The shadow radiated powerful misfortune and death. It stopped several cm away from Han Fei. ¡°Big Sin?¡± Han Fei¡¯s pet had experienced a great transformation. Like a cat who had smelled fish but couldn¡¯t have it, Big Sin circled around Han Fei. It could feel how close Han Fei was to death, it was so delicious! Big Sin was so excited and Han Fei was so frightened. Han Fei had survived so many things but in the end, if he died in the hands of his own pet, that would be so depressing. ¡°After my Life Points recover, I¡¯lle y with you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was shaking as he took several steps back to observe Big Sin from afar. Using a few days¡¯ time, Big Sin finally consumed the half heart in Butterfly¡¯s altar. It hadpleted another metamorphosis. Currently, it gave off a dangerous and mysterious feeling, that was its unique charm. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to touch Big Sin so he couldn¡¯t tell how much exactly Big Sin had changed. However, from the fact that it managed to easily avoid Xu Qin and Ying Yue, this little critter had gotten so much stronger than before. ¡°You dare to even consume the things inside an altar, I¡¯m impressed.¡± The moment Han Fei spoke, Big Sin would lurch towards him. Han Fei couldn¡¯t chase it away no matter how hard he tried. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a pet that is so attached to its owner.¡± Having 1 Life Point was very inconvenient so Han Fei decided to pull his n ahead of schedule. He called all the neighbours and tenants he trusted and shared his crazy n. ¡°The previous manager from the Happiness Neighbourhood left behind a map, I have memorized all the paths around Ziggurat. Now I will share this information with all of you.¡± Han Fei used the blood on the ground to carefully draw out the map on the wall. ¡°To the east of Ziggurat, after Ancestral Hall Street is a stic surgery hospital. That hospital is the most dangerous in that area. If you continue to move further east, you¡¯ll reach a curious theme park. The mannequin on the 9th floor of the Happiness Neighbourhood came from there.¡± Han Fei pointed at a mannequin wearing a strange mask standing at an unassuming corner. Once upon a time, it tried to challenge Fu Sheng but was sealed by Fu Sheng on the 9th floor. ¡°I need you to use my name and disguise yourself as staff from the stic surgery hospital and create havoc at the theme park.¡± Han Fei desperately needed to increase his reputation. He had always kept a low profile. The people he met either became his friends or his food, so he left no trace behind. ¡°From now on, all of you will be called Han Fei. We will use this name as a symbol, a burning torch.¡± Han Fei had already decided to make himself known and stop purposely hiding himself. The Unmentionable came into being because no one dared to mention the names of certain creatures. Han Fei had no idea what kind of spirit the Unmentionable represented but he had decided to join their ranks. ¡°ording to the previous manager¡¯s map, there is a rtively safe path here. We can edge along these two areas. When we reach the theme park, our n will have already seeded by half.¡± Currently Ziggurat didn¡¯t even have aplete Pure Hatred. If the stic surgery hospital sent over a Pure Hatred, they would all die. Instead of waiting to be killed, why not make the move first, that had always been Han Fei¡¯s style. ¡°We¡¯ll make use of therge number of life threads left at Ancestral Hall Street. I¡¯ll discuss the details of the n further with the Mirror God.¡± Han Fei had always kept his tracks clean. At Ziggurat, those who knew Han Fei¡¯s name either were his friend or were killed, there was no third option. Therefore, the people from other areas had no idea Ziggurat¡¯s new manager was Han Fei and the Pure Hatred at the hospital was extremely mysterious, no one knew much about it. Combining these two points, Han Fei decided to disguise himself as the Pure Hatred from the stic surgery hospital. ¡°My pet dares to eat the stuff inside an altar and an Unmentionable cried after meeting me several times, I think I should be good enough to y a Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei knew putting his n into action would be difficult but he couldn¡¯t think of a better n for now. Han Fei started to pick the people who would venture out with him. He reminded them to bring up his name as much as possible. In the cryptic world, even Pure Hatreds refused to reveal their names to others but Han Fei voluntarily encouraged the tenants to use his name. That was a sign that Han Fei trusted them and that warmed these spirits¡¯ cold hearts. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 406 Light up the Night! [2in1] Passing through the fringe of the stic surgery hospital¡¯s area to reach the theme park was extremely dangerous. However, after Han Fei shared his n, no one bowed out. After a long discussion, they managed to decide the first batch who would head towards the theme park. From the Happiness Neighbourhood, the people who volunteered were Xu Qin, Weep and the mannequin. Before the previous manager went missing, Xu Qin had visited many ces for ¡®fresh ingredients¡¯ so she had been to the theme park before. She was the most experienced and quite powerful, so she was a good candidate. The mannequin came from the theme park, so it was not a surprising volunteer. The volunteer who surprised Han Fei was Weep. After being reborn in the blood pool at the Cattle Alley, Weep seemed to have changed. The ce he upied would still echo with cries but the boy himself rarely cried anymore. His despair instead was branded inside his heart, bing a power that he could control. After meeting Han Fei, Weep had grown and managed to learn how to face his fear. Currently Weep only wanted to get stronger. He gave himself a goal which was to be stronger than the deepest despair, that way he wouldn¡¯t feel despair anymore. The volunteers from the Ziggurat included a few members from the Death Chat Group and the red dress. Honestly, Han Fei wanted to bring the jumper woman with him but her heart had already lit up the ck me of hatred. Even though she had failed to evolve, once she entered the other areas, she would be immediately discovered. For the sake of security, Han Fei left Zhuang Wen back at Ziggurat. After the people were assigned, Han Fei started thest step of his n. Before the altar was upgraded, he had to ensure Ziggurat¡¯s territory was absolutely safe. He led everyone and did a carpet search of the area around Ziggurat. For most normal yers, they would stay at Ziggurat until level 30 before they left but perhaps because Han Fei had chosen to open both ends of the ck box, the EXP he gained from the low level missions was pitiably low. There were still many Grade G Missions remaining at Ziggurat¡¯s area but unfortunately, even after Han Feipleted them, his EXP barely budged. ¡®Grade G Missions should correspond to level 1 to 10 and Grade F Missions level 10 to 20. Does this mean that if I finish missions meant for yers lower than my current level, I won¡¯t get much EXP?¡¯ Perhaps someone had done this before so the system had banned this method. Leading his neighbours and Big Sin, Han Fei used the whole night to turn all the buildings around Ziggurats upside down. With the aid of several Large Lingering Spirits, Han Feipleted 2 Grade F missions and countless Grade G Missions, which bumped him up to level 16. When Han Fei heard the system notification, he almost cried. To level up to level 16, he had to clear almost all the missions avable at the Ziggurat¡¯s territory, he didn¡¯t expect to have to do so much work. ¡®Brother Huang managed to reach level 15 in a night. With so many friends, I only managed to raise 1 level after clearing out an entire map. Why is the difference in treatment for the both of us so huge?¡¯ Han Fei slowly understood how difficult the path he had chosen for himself was. To search for an answer between destruction and salvation, that was not doable by a normal person. ¡®When I find the singer and unlock another one of Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragments, he might have me make another choice after opening anotheryer of the ck box.¡¯ When Han Fei opened the ck box the first time, he was not really himself. If he was given the chance to pick again, he might have made a different choice. The Ziggurats¡¯ area was finally safe. Han Fei hadpleted his first dream after entering the game, to have a safe home, and to own a ¡®business empire¡¯. Han Fei and his neighbours returned to Happiness Neighbourhood. This might be a one-way trip so the neighbours wanted to have a quick farewell. The neighbours went off separately to prepare until Han Fei and Xu Qin were the only ones left at the gate. Toying with the table knife, after everyone left, Xu Qin took out a blood-stained paper from her pocket. The paper was wrapped in hundreds of curses, only the person approved by Xu Qin could open it. Seeing Xu Qin walk over towards him, Han Fei¡¯s heart raced. He had not experienced anything like this before. Furthermore, he had not acted in any romance movies so he was rather nervous. ¡®Wait, is this¡­ no way? So direct? Should I¡­¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s normally clever brain suddenly went on the fritz. He tried to make himself look as collected as possible. His gaze wandered between Xu Qin¡¯s fingers and the stained white paper. The familiar scent of blood lingered in the air, a unique fragrance of meat surrounded Xu Qin. For the midnight butcher, this smell was better than the most expensive perfume in the world. While Han Fei got lost in her unique perfume, Xu Qin had stopped before him. They were very close. Han Fei¡¯s adam apple trembled. Many scenarios ran through his mind. In this endless darkness, at the gate of this creepy neighbourhood, Xu Qin grabbed Han Fei¡¯s hands and ced the paper in the middle of Han Fei¡¯s palm. She didn¡¯t ask for permission, Xu Qin¡¯s meaning was clear, ¡®this is for you, so keep it.¡¯ Feeling the chill from his fingertips, Han Fei lifted his head to look at Xu Qin. ¡®She¡¯s a bit forceful but internally she¡¯s very gentle.¡¯ When Han Fei first left Happiness Neighbourhood, it was Xu Qin who apanied him. The red paper doll that saved Han Fei many times from certain death was also created from Xu Qin¡¯s own blood. If Han Fei was the guardian spirit of Yi Ming Street then from the very beginning, Xu Qin was Han Fei¡¯s guardian spirit. Han Fei had no idea what Xu Qin would say next but no matter what she said, he would not reject it. ¡°I¡¯ve written everything on that paper.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Han Fei took a deep breath. This was his first time being so nervous but from non-danger. ¡®I¡¯m surprised that I would develop a rtionship like this in this cryptic world.¡¯ In the past, he only saw this game as survival training, he didn¡¯t expect to find other opportunities in it. ¡®Then again, of course one¡¯s perfect life wouldn¡¯t be missing¡­¡¯ Han Fei opened the piece of paper. After he saw the content, his mind froze again. The white paper listed out 5 different ces. Each of them corresponded to 1rge freezer. ¡°While you were away, I made different dishes from the ingredients I¡¯ve gathered. They are all your favorite meat. Hopefully they¡¯re enough to satiate you until I return.¡± Xu Qin looked at Han Fei. In a fleeting moment, there was a sickened obsession in her eyes. ¡°You look disappointed?¡± Xu Qin smiled. Her blood painted lips slowly approached Han Fei. ¡°Is that not what you have in mind? Or would you like to have something else to eat?¡± Xu Qin¡¯s chuckles echoed in his ears. When Han Fei came to his senses, Xu Qin dropped a giant ck anaconda before Han Fei before she turned to walk back into Happiness Neighbourhood. Under the flickering streetlights, Han Fei and the ck snake were both startled as they watched the woman saunter away. ¡°What exactly is her intention?¡± Han Fei turned to the ck anaconda. Xu Qin¡¯s pet also turned to look at Han Fei. The man and the snake looked at each other like that for quite some time before the snake shook its head with disappointment. ¡°What is the meaning of that? Why are you so disappointed to be stuck with me? Let me tell you, I have many pets now and every one of them is more powerful than thest.¡± The moment Han Fei said that, the robotic voice came, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve allowed your Demonic Pest too much free reign, you¡¯ve obtained 10 reputation! Your reputation is now 46!¡± After he worked for so long, Han Fei¡¯s reputation only reached 30 plus points but without him doing anything, the system suddenly announced that his reputation had risen by 10. That startled Han Fei. ¡®But we haven¡¯t even departed yet, why would my reputation increase?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s heart trembled with a bad feeling when he read the notification again. ¡®Isn¡¯t Demonic Pest Big Sin¡¯s talent? Fuck, where is Big Sin now?!¡¯ Han Fei looked around and Big Sin which had been following him had disappeared. Han Fei became even more anxious. He moved down the streets. When he saw the altar at the gate of Happiness Neighbourhood, his brain buzzed and his lips were pale. The ck cloth had fallen to the ground, the bowl ced before the altar was tipped over. The bowl used to have a permanent supply of white rice but now it was empty! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your pet has entered the sight of the Unmentionable, both of you have gained the continuous cursed state¡ªTaboo! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your pet has destroyed an altar, both of you have gained the continuous cursed state¡ªMalicious Fiends! ¡°Taboo: Charm -1! There are many Unmentionable¡¯s taboos in this city but you have to vite them. When you mentioned their name, they had already grabbed your heart in their palms. ¡°Malicious Fiends: Charm -3! Less people are willing to get close to you, because you will attract tragedy.¡± After the notifications were over, Big Sin who heard Han Fei¡¯s voice finally crawled out from the altar. It was munching something in its mouth. Han Fei had no idea what Big Sin had consumed from inside the altar. When he looked into the altar, the altar was already empty. ¡®What have I done this time!¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t mind Big Sin eating altars but this altar was left behind by an ally! ¡®O well, there¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk.¡¯ Han Fei stared at the empty altar and then nced at his system notification. ¡®Big Sin has eaten the thing inside the altar. Even though I suffer the punishment alongside it, the system did mention that only my pet has been sighted by the Unmentionable. ¡®The Unmentionable of this altar only saw Big Sin and not me. If that¡¯s the case, maybe I should have Big Sin consume the altar from other areas. When the pet is cursed, as the owner, I¡¯m cursed as well. But the reputation gained by the pet will be gained by me as well.¡¯ Han Fei calcted the math. After Big Sin destroyed 5 more altars, it would be enough for him to upgrade his own altar. ¡®Should I send Big Sin to the theme park too? Let it pretend to be a monster from the hospital?¡¯ Han Fei stared at Big Sin who was happily circling around Han Fei and thetter had many ideas. Han Fei started to teach Big Sin about the altars, he tried to tell Big Sin that not far away there were more delicious altars for him to enjoy. The neighbours slowly returned toplete the mission Han Fei had given them. Big Sin was intrigued by the pictures painted by Han Fei. It was willing to go eat more altars but the problem was, other than Han Fei, no one appeared to be able to control Big Sin. Han Fei who only had 1 Life Point couldn¡¯t personally lead Big Sin to find altars. He needed someone else to help look after his pet or this Harbinger of Tragedy could easily go out of control. After everyone had given it a try, Han Fei was shocked to realize Big Sin only showed no malice towards Bai Sinian, the only survivor at the securitypany. ¡°Bai Sinian? You have such ability?¡± Big Sin was born in the mass grave under the pet shop and his first transformation was in the underground blood pool at the securitypany. Perhaps because its transformation process was prompted by the souls of the security guards, or perhaps Han Fei wore the security guard uniform daily, when Big Sin was close to Bai Sinian, it didn¡¯t show any hostility. ¡°Thankfully I¡¯ve saved you.¡± Han Fei also didn¡¯t expect his kindness would repay him in this way. He summoned Big Sin and Bai Sinian together. He requested them to work together. He worked with them for an hour before Big Sin could barely ept walking beside Bai Sinian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to look after it!¡± Bai Sinian in his guard uniform indeed looked quite imposing with its ¡®imposing watchdog¡¯. ¡°You need to shed the guard uniform, best if you can find a patient¡¯s garb near the hospital and put it on. From today onwards, you are from the stic surgery hospital. And don¡¯t call it Big Sin, its name is now stic Surgery Bug.¡± Han Fei focused on the details, he was like a director assigning roles. After they wereplete with everything, they moved to Ancestral Hall Street. With the Mirror God¡¯s help, everyone carried a lot of broken life threads and was taught a few simple ways to use them. ¡°We are going to create a big ruckus, but we won¡¯t harm the innocent. If you run into people who need help, don¡¯t be stingy with your kindness.¡± Han Fei pointed at himself. ¡°In the past, there was only 1 Han Fei in this dark night. But I believe that with hope, all of the Han Fei¡¯s will be able to shine with glow and light.¡± Han Fei scanned his neighbours, thinking of his memory with them. Without knowing it, their destiny had been bound together. The endless night in the cryptic world might not change due to Han Fei¡¯s arrival but there were more and more people who were willing to bring light to this world with him! Chapter 407 Chapter 407 407 Target [2in1] As his neighbours departed, Han Fei was quite worried about them. It was very dangerous outside the Ziggurat. He should be the one exploring the deeper darkness but he only had 1 Life Point left. His neighbours had stepped forward for him. As he watched his friends disappear into the night, Han Fei was thankful that he had encountered a group of reliable and trustworthy friends. ¡°Come on, we should go back too.¡± After leaving behind a few Ziggurat tenants to protect Ancestral Hall Street, Han Fei and Drake moved towards Yi Ming Private Academy. Most powerful spirits at Ziggurats had left. Wei Youfu and Little Eight hadn¡¯t recovered so Han Fei felt extremely vulnerable. Han Fei entered the school, now this hidden map felt like home. After greeting the guard, Han Fei pushed open the door to the infirmary and awakened Jin Sheng. Chains rattled and soon cursed words spread on the walls and floor. The weak boy in Han Fei¡¯s impression hadpletely disappeared. Jin Sheng now carried a thick imposing presence that prevented others from looking at him directly. ¡°After the Butterfly perishes, monsters from other areas mighte here. We are not strong enough to fend them off, so I hope you can help us.¡± Han Fei said directly. When Jin Sheng heard that, he shook his head. He opened his mouth to say something but words instantly crawled all over his tongue and teeth, it looked terrifying. Lifting his arm, Jin Sheng pointed at the floor before Han Fei. A row of bloody messages appeared, ¡°I carry too many curses on me. Before I can suppress them, I cannot leave.¡± The bloody messages then disappeared. Jin Sheng walked towards Han Fei and his fingers touched Han Fei¡¯s spine. A new curse was written on Han Fei. ¡°You are fearless because you carry hope. Your presence will be known by all. However, no one dares to call you by your name. One day in the future, you¡¯ll be the king of the eastern zone, managing the tallest building in the dark night!¡± The bloody words seeped into Han Fei¡¯s body and then disappeared like they had bound with Han Fei¡¯s destiny. Afterpleting the new curse, Jin Sheng¡¯s size dwindled. Even the curse all over the room faded. ¡°Have you given me a new curse?¡± Han Fei was familiar with Jin Sheng¡¯s ability. The story Jin Sheng wrote on Han Feist time hade true. Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell if Jin Sheng had predicted the future or had edited the future. Compared to the previous curse, this curse was much stronger. This was shown from Jin Sheng¡¯stest status. His body wavered like writing that few words had drained him fully. ¡°Are you alright? Do you want me to find a bigger cupboard for you?¡± Han Fei wanted to go and help Jin Sheng but thetter waved his hands. Using thest bit of rity, he crawled back into the medicine cupboard. ¡°After I killed the Butterfly, Jin Sheng appeared to trust me more. At least he¡¯s closer to me than he was to Fu Sheng.¡± After thanking Jin Sheng, Han Fei prepared to leave. As he opened the door, he saw the guard with the mountain of ghosts standing outside the room. ¡°Teacher Han, who were you talking to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Han Fei smiled kindly at the senior guard. Like the other ghosts at the school, Han Fei decided to create a white lie for the old man. ¡°Sir, in the future, I n to recruit more students for this school, to cultivate them to be people who could light up the night.¡± The students Han Fei mentioned included not only the ghosts but also some uniquely-talented yers. Due to the influence of the ghosts on his back, the guard couldn¡¯t see other ghosts but he could see yers, so Han Fei decided to inform him beforehand. ¡°Good, that¡¯s a good thing!¡± ¡°Therefore, we need to spruce up the ce. We need to set up some safe zones, ces that don¡¯t look so hellish.¡± Han Fei shared his thoughts. ¡°For example, we should work on the hostels and cafeteria.¡± ¡°Hellish?¡± The guard was confused, ¡°I think our school is quite perfect, the incident of bullying has stopped and everything is going up.¡± ¡®That¡¯s because you can¡¯t see the real school.¡¯ Han Fei said under his breath. He didn¡¯t chat further with the guard. He found a safe ssroom and logged out. Blood froze everything. As Han Fei was pulled out from the game, he saw the Singer again. The Singer who carried the old man¡¯s head nced at Han Fei but not precisely at Han Fei but the space behind Han Fei. Trying his best to turn around, at thest moment before the game pulled him out, Han Fei realized the bloody person had returned! Bang! The head which wore the gaming helmet knocked against the gaming hub door. Han Fei removed the helmet and his body broke out in cold sweat. He still didn¡¯t get a good glimpse of the face of the person behind him. All he could tell was the person had gotten closer to him. ¡®Who is that bloody person? Why do they only appear when I¡¯m logging in and out of the game? When everything turns red, will they finally show themselves?¡¯ Han Fei crawled out from the hub and nced at the clock. ¡°Shit, I¡¯mte!¡± Being too absorbed in the game, Han Fei forgot that he had to shoot his scenes that morning. After a quick clean up, Han Fei called a cab to the factorypound. When Han Fei arrived, the shooting had already started. He bowed apologetically as he entered the set. But everyone from the director to the crew members showed him great understanding. If anything, they all looked at him with approval, this confused Han Fei. ¡°Director Zhang, I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Before Han Fei could even give an excuse, the director who was famed for his sternness patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. Director Zhang looked at him warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t wear yourself out. You have youth on your side but you have to watch your own safety!¡± Director Zhang was concerned. ¡°We¡¯ll work on the shoot with the other actors first, so you can rest some more.¡± Not only Director Zhang, the other actors and crew told Han Fei to go rest. Han Fei thought his secret of the ck box had been revealed. Han Fei ate the lunch box given to him by the crew member, Xiao Zhao. It was not until Han Fei opened his phone that he understood what happened. The police had released another statement to thank Han Fei. The old cases rted to the Ziggurats¡¯ tenants had many breakthroughs thanks to Han Fei. Han Fei worked on the movie and the cases at the same time. Before the shot ended, he had solved more than one case. The other actors might have scandals for promotion but Han Fei¡¯s news was always rted tow and crime. His name was once again pushed onto the hot searches, however his poprity was far from Huang Yin¡¯s. Due to the need to promote the Thriller Writer, the things Han Fei had done this time were used by the producers but even with their maniption, they couldn¡¯t shake Huang Yin¡¯s domination of the hot topics ranking. ¡®I wonder how things are going with Brother Huang.¡¯ Han Fei opened the realtime ranking for Perfect Life. The names for rank 2 to 9 kept changing but the first was always Huang Yin. Based on rumours, the underworld had already started a bet on how long Huang Yin could stay in the first ce. Han Fei messaged Huang Yin and this time Huang Yin called back with his encrypted number. ¡°Brother Huang, why are you only level 17? I see the second ce yer is already level 14.¡± ¡°Each 5 level is a threshold, the EXP needed to level up will increase by a great margin.¡± Huang Yin exined, ¡°Furthermore, in Perfect Life, the game hopes that the yers to find healing in the game, so levels are not that important.¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve almost exhausted everything I brought from your ce so I might need to go there again tonight. This time, I¡¯ll being with thergest inventory bag I can have at my current stage.¡± Huang Yin sounded tired. ¡°Is there anyone else around you? I have something important to report to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alone.¡± Han Fei opened the door and looked out. ¡°Before level 10, it¡¯s beginner stages for Perfect Life yers. The system would help the yers get used to the many in game different functions. The real game starts after the yers unlock their profession at level 10. Even though I¡¯m already level 17, I have to say that those who manage to reach level 10 and unlock their profession during this period are top professional yers.¡± ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re still far ahead of them.¡± ¡°The problem is they will stop at nothing to catch up. They normallye from big gaming studios and they have multiple yers sponsoring 1 yer. How is this different from the powerless taking advantage of the weak in real life?¡± Huang Yin sounded angry, ¡°But the thing that really angered me is that, part of the Beta yers had started to attempt to enter the cryptic game. They tried to scam or lie to the NPC to gain money and influence. Even though most have failed, a small part has seeded.¡± ¡°What is your point?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just can¡¯t stand the actions of theserge gaming studios. To help the NPC they bullied, I used the power of the Blood Doctor to drain the two main ounts cultivated by this onerge gaming studio.¡± Huang Yin didn¡¯t want to give trouble to Han Fei so he decided toe clean. ¡°You¡¯ve killed 2 of them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. They¡¯re ounts cultivated using the resources of other yers. This would make me their target. Temporarily, they might not track this back to me but then again, not many yers would be powerful enough to do this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? I thought you had done something horrendous¡­¡± Han Fei was speechless. ¡°The penalty for death in Perfect Life is very serious. Once you die, you have to start over from level 1. The original character is wiped out from the game.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, dying in real life once your character dies is more serious.¡± Han Fei said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, punish those who vite the rules. Don¡¯t care about the official rules, make your own rules.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that push things too far?¡± ¡°What you need to do is to be the standard for all the yers of the surface world. You have to do everything that you believe is right. If someone stands in your way, move them; if you can¡¯t move them even with all your might, give me their names.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice turned frosty, ¡°I can help you persuade them.¡± ¡°Do things that are right?¡± Huang Yin repeated. ¡°I think I get it now.¡± ¡°Do you have any other discoveries?¡± Han Fei was Huang Yin¡¯s biggest supporter. As long as Han Fei was still alive, Huang Yin would forever be a top yer in the surface world. ¡°I¡¯ve explored some maps that have been added after OB. More and more supernatural events start to happen in this heaven-like metropolis. However, the events are mostly between the NPC and have nothing to do with the yers.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard you mention that before.¡± ¡°Since the 4th CB, supernatural maps have been removed. Perfect Life instead opened Thriller Paradise and Death Inmate Jail for yers who like that kind of element. However, after the management is handed back to the photonputer, things are different again.¡± Huang Yin became more observant with Han Fei¡¯s training. ¡°The strangest thing is that the supernatural events will immediately disappear once more yers arrive, it¡¯s like they are being purposely hidden.¡± ¡°This is not a good sign, after all, the OB is just only starting.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I think we need to pay attention to.¡± Huang Yin sent Han Fei an encrypted document, ¡°Before Perfect Life opens its server, Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech announced the game¡¯s biggest Easter Egg, which was to search for the ck box left behind by the previous director. The reward is shares of Immortal Pharma. So there are now a lot of ck box hunters in the game. They¡¯re also looking for entrance to hidden maps. Don¡¯t underestimate them, and be prepared to run into them.¡± Han Fei opened the document sent by Huang Yin. It was a detailed name list. Huang Yin used his Blood Doctor profession to infiltrate into the ck box hunters and disguised himself as one of the higher ups. ¡°Well done.¡± With his superb memory, Han Fei memorized the long name list after hanging up. After all, he might encounter them soon. After resting for some time in the resting room, Han Fei put away his phone and walked out with the script. Reality proved that even though Han Fei waste, he was still the first to finish his scene. As he prepared to leave, Director Zhang¡¯s assistant osted him at the door. ¡°Mr. Han, there will be an event soon. Director Zhang and the producers hope that you¡¯ll attend it.¡± ¡°An event?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the annual film festival. We¡¯ve already rmended your name. After Thriller Writer is shown at the festival, you will be one of the majorpetitors for this year¡¯s best new actor and best male supporting actor. After the festival starts, there will be a reviewing party for all nominated actors. We believe that with your performance, getting nominated is no problem, so we want to give up a heads up and hope that you¡¯ll be there in person.¡± The words made Han Fei feel like he was dreaming. A few months ago, he couldn¡¯t even put food on the table but now he could attend film festivals. ¡°I think I can make it¡­¡± Han Fei paused, ¡°Will the event be held in the day?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll start at 8 pm and I think you should attend it. There will be many important actors and directors at the festival, including the ace horror film director and nationaledy actor who have been away from the camera for many years¡­¡± Chapter 408 Chapter 408 408 stic Surgery Hospital [2in1] ¡°If it¡¯s at 8 pm, the timing is a bit rough but I¡¯ll try my best to attend it.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t care about the guest list, he was only concerned if the event would cut into his gaming time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take that as a yes?¡± Director Zhang¡¯s assistant sighed in relief. He was really afraid that Han Fei might say no. This young actor was perfect in every aspect but one. Normal actors wouldn¡¯t give up any publicity opportunity but Han Fei spent his time instead helping the police solve cases. People said that Han Fei had been helping thew enforcement because he yearned for the reward money but the assistant believed Han Fei did this out of a passion for justice. Actually not only the assistant, most of the crew members also shared the same view. ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯ve already registered your information with the organizer. By the way, have you considered joining any agency yet?¡± The assistant leaned closer to Han Fei, ¡°If you have not, then I¡¯d advise you to wait some more. After you win the award, you will be able to get a better contract.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to join an agency. I¡¯m an actor purely because I know acting.¡± ¡°Tell that to the criminals you caught!¡± The assistant idently voiced his real thought so he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Before the event starts, I will inform you again. Director Zhang knows you don¡¯t have an agent, so if you need anything, you can contact me.¡± Then the assistant jogged away like if he stayed too long with Han Fei, his soul would be sucked away. The assistant thought, ¡®Why am I so nervous around him when I¡¯m so much older than him? I¡¯ve interacted with a lot of A-list actors before but none of them has a presence like Han Fei.¡¯ Han Fei shook his head as he watched the escaping assistant, ¡®That brother has identally said what was on his mind again. Am I that imposing in the crew members¡¯ eyes? Or the talent I¡¯ve earned in the game has slowly affected the people around me?¡¯ Han Fei took a cab back to the old city, he tried using his in-game power and talent along the way but nothing happened. When he arrived home, Han Fei saw a face that he didn¡¯t want to see again. It was Ah Cheng. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever get tired? Why are you here again?¡± Han Fei was very brusque, he had no good impression of Ah Cheng. He also knew Ah Cheng was there because he was ordered by that manager from his former agency. The man was sitting in his car down the street. ¡°Han Fei, who do you think you are? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re working with Director Zhang¡­¡± Before Ah Cheng finished, Han Fei already walked past him. ¡°You!¡± Han Fei¡¯s attitude grated on Ah Cheng. The better Han Fei¡¯s life, the envious Ah Cheng was. His opinion was that Han Fei had stolen everything that should be his. If not for Han Fei stealing his main character role, the person working with Director Zhang would be him. With fury running through him, Ah Cheng grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. But before his palm fell on Han Fei¡¯s left shoulder, his wrist was detained by Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s hand was like a vise, Ah Cheng couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°Ouch, ouch! Let go!¡± Ah Cheng hissed through his teeth as his other hand tried to scratch Han Fei¡¯s face. Han Fei moved a step back and then pulled. Ah Cheng lost his bnce and knelt to the ground. ¡°If your mouth is half as clean as your clothes, then you wouldn¡¯t be toppled over so easily.¡± Han Fei told the teary-eyed Ah Cheng. Then Han Fei shot an icy gaze at the manager who was sitting inside the car not far away. ¡°I hope you people can understand one thing. It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve been giving me chances but the other way around.¡± Han Fei walked away but not before onest jab, ¡°You took good care of your hand, you should do the same with your mouth.¡± Han Fei closed the door, he didn¡¯t want his mood to be ruined by these people. ¡°Fuck, how dare you attack me? I have at least several hundred thousand fans! Han Fei, just wait and see!¡± After Han Fei left, Ah Cheng climbed up from the ground and shouted at the building. ¡°Enough, looks like he really doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us.¡± The manager shouted from the car. His eyes were dark. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why we have to beg him. The man is rted to murderers, he¡¯s a ticking time bomb!¡± Ah Cheng stood outside the car, he held his arm. The parts gripped by Han Fei were already bruised. ¡°The film festival ising. If there is an artist from our agency that canpete for the award, then I wouldn¡¯t need toe find him.¡± The man adjusted the temperature of the air-cond in the car. ¡°Drive! What a bunch of useless monkeys. Give you all the resources but all you create for me is problems.¡± Before Ah Cheng got into the car, the man had the driver step on the pedal. The man didn¡¯t even turn around to look at the stunned Ah Cheng. ¡°Since you refused to help me, then I¡¯ll have to ruin you. Ruining a person is always easier than cultivating one.¡± The man took out his phone and called a number, ¡°I hear that the shoot for Director Zhang¡¯s Thriller Writer is almost done. When they start their promotion, you will act as the victims¡¯ families and target Han Fei. Force the team to cut out all of Han Fei¡¯s parts, after all, I hear he is only ying an unimportant side character anyway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already arranged everything. This will be a fatal blow that will end his entertainment career!¡± A shrill male voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°By the way, the boss has been very mad recently. Thepany¡¯s starting n in Perfect Life has been totally ruined. I hear that the boss hopes you wille back to manage the work here.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Isn¡¯t Perfect Life just an Iyashikei game?¡± ¡°Yesterday night, two of our main ounts were maliciously murdered. Until now, we haven¡¯t found out the methods used. During the day, we tried to contact the other gaming studios. While we were trying to investigate the suspect, the killer struck again and killed all of our seed ounts who had good in-game talents!¡± The voice carried a barely-suppressed anger. ¡°Did you people offend someone?¡± ¡°Who could we offend in the newbie vige? Everyone else is trying to level up but ourpany is being targeted by this crazy murderer.¡± ¡°After the film festival is over, I¡¯ll return to the headquarters. Try to find the killer among yourself for now.¡± The man nced at the logo on his sleeve. The headquarters was an entertainment business conglomerate. They were involved in many fields, drama and tv were just one of them. The car drove back to the intelligent city. The man walked out from his neighbourhood¡¯s underground car park. While he waited for the elevator, a house painter stopped beside him. He was waiting for the elevator too. ¡°How can I be so unlucky?¡± The man took out his silk handkerchief to cover his nose as he moved several steps away from the other man. Soon the elevator arrived. The worker carried a bucket of red paint and entered the booth. The manager frowned and hesitated before he too entered the elevator unwillingly. After the elevator started, the man adjusted his cor using the reflection in the elevator door. He ignored the worker at the corner fully. ¡°Are you Mr. Garden Butterfly living in Number 24?¡± A voice came from behind the man. The worker suddenly asked. The manager ignored the man and his question. He just felt annoyed because the elevator was now filled with the horrible smell of paint. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but are you¡­¡± ¡°You got the wrong person!¡± The manager waved his arms impatiently. He covered his nose and frowned at the worker. ¡°Are you new here? Who allowed you to bring paint into the elevator? Are you dumb?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. This is my first timeing to such a high ss neighbourhood, I don¡¯t know the rules.¡± The worker apologized profusely. His attitude was very nice. The manager turned his head around like he thought dealing with the worker was beneath his status. His eyes swept at the elevator panel and the words on it startled him. ¡¯24th floor?¡¯ The elevator at intelligent city was fast but the manager was sure he only stepped into the elevator not too long ago. Plus his house wasn¡¯t on the 24th floor. The elevator door opened and the corridor for the 24th floor led outwards. The man had not been to this floor before. He looked at the empty corridor and his brain had trouble processing this. ¡®The painter ising to this floor?¡¯ The manager stayed in the booth and then pressed the button for his own floor before he turned to look at the worker. The manager waited for the painter to leave when thetter did not, the manager thought to turn around to ask. Before he did, through the shiny booth wall, the manager noticed that the painter at the corner had been staring at him. The painter stared straight at the manager¡¯s back like he was trying to bore a hole through it. Chills ran up the manager¡¯s spine but he didn¡¯t think much of it. Visitors and residents had to go through multiple checks by the photonputer before they could enter this neighborhood. They were all people whose citizenry database had a rating of B or above. ¡°Are you going to descend on this floor?¡± The manager asked the painter. The painter shook his head. ¡°I thought you were the one who called the booth to this floor.¡± ¡°Me?¡± The man was so focused on thepany''s problems that he only noticed the anomaly now. By then the elevator doors were already closing. The elevators at intelligent city were all equipped with facial recognition technology. When the tenants entered the elevators, they didn¡¯t need to do anything and the elevator would automatically send the tenant to their respective floor. When the booth had more than one person, theputer would calcte the most effective way to transport the tenants. The elevator restarted. The manager slowly noticed something was not right with the painter. Ever since they entered the elevator, the painter had maintained the same pose, standing at the same corner. Other than the heavy scent of paint, there was a horrible stench on him as well, like something that had dposed. Looking from the corner of his eyes, the manager realized there was a thin thread around the painter¡¯s ankle. The rope looked very old and it didn¡¯t match the rest of the painter¡¯s outfit. ¡°Is this your first time here?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Where did you work in the past?¡± ¡°I used to help out at my rtive¡¯s stic surgery hospital. But after some patients died on the operating table, the hospital closed.¡± The painter exined evenly but the manager¡¯s heart quivered hearing his story. The manager stopped the conversation and the elevator soon arrived at its destination. This time, the elevator was correct. It stopped at the 17th floor, the manager¡¯s home. The manager quickly walked out. As the elevator doors closed, the manager sneaked a look at the elevator. The painter was still staring at him. The manager noticed there was something like hair poking out from the bucket of paint. ¡°I must be mistaken.¡± The man walked back home. As he prepared to open the door, he noticed something strange. A pair of medical-use shoe covers was left at his door. The shoe covers looked old like they had been used for a long time already. ¡°What is this?¡± The man kicked the shoe covers aside. As it rolled over, a child¡¯s shoe dropped out from inside the covers. The shoe was small and very white. After staring at it for too long, the manager felt quite ufortable. ¡°Ever since I met that Han Fei, nothing has gone right in my life.¡± The manager ignored the shoe and used the password to open the door. Just as he was about to enter his home, he heard a sound. The closed elevator doors opened again. Unwilling to think much of it, the manager hurried into his house. ¡°Howe you¡¯ve beening home sote recently? Have you gone back to your wife without telling me?¡± A cloying voice came from the living room. A woman walked over in her nightie. ¡°Something happened.¡± The manager removed his jacket which was stained with the smell of paint and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Why are you giving me an attitude? Do I not have the right to know about your life anymore?¡± The woman picked up the jacket and hurried after the man into the bathroom. The manager used warm water to wash his face. When he looked up into the mirror, he suddenly noticed his young and pretty girlfriend¡¯s face was covered in stitches and there was a needle hole which was expanding. Shocked, the man¡¯s hands slipped from the basin and he almost fell to the ground. Carrying the jacket, the woman gasped in shock and confusion, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± The manager turned around and when he saw his girlfriend¡¯s face again, he realized she was still as beautiful as he remembered her. Her skin was supple and her facial features were amazing, she looked like a Barbie doll. ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s work. I¡¯m just too tired.¡± The man waved his hands and locked himself up in his study. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still talking to you!¡± The woman knocked for a long time on the study door but the man refused to answer. In her anger, she mmed the man¡¯s jacket on the ground. There was a thud and the woman realized a child¡¯s shoe dropped out from the man¡¯s jacket pocket. The shoe was pure white. ¡­ Back in Han Fei¡¯s rental, there was still some time until midnight. He didn¡¯t hurry to log into the game but instead took out his phone to check his ount information. Director Zhang¡¯s people worked very fast. Once the new contract was signed, the additional sry had already been added to Han Fei¡¯s ount. Seeing the number in his ount, Han Fei was reminded of the tenants from Ziggurat and Happiness Neighbourhood. They took great risk to walk past the stic surgery hospital to head towards the theme park for Han Fei. Without the help of his neighbours, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to earn so much reputation on his own in such a short amount of time. ¡°I should use the money to help their families, it¡¯ll also improve my afterlife karma.¡± With that in mind, Han Fei called the police and had them contact the victims¡¯ family. He wanted to use the money to help those who were really in need. The police were greatly impressed by Han Fei¡¯s kindness. Actually Han Fei was also doing this so that his afterlife karma could break the 100 threshold faster so that he could upgrade the altar. He rejected the police¡¯s offer to help him release another media statement. Instead, he asked the police to give his name to the victims¡¯ families so that they coulde find him if they needed anything. After the money was transferred, Han Fei switched on theputer to start studying. As a professional actor, Han Fei¡¯s challenge this time was to act as the Pure Hatred from the stic surgery hospital. As he studied on knowledge rted to stic surgery, he also started to search for murder cases rted to stic surgeries. At around 11 pm, Han Fei had a surprising discovery. A long time ago, there was a famous stic surgery hospital in the countryside of Xin Lu. But after a certain period, all the news about the hospital disappeared from the inte. The only reason Han Fei could even find traces of that hospital was thanks to the technique taught to him by Feng Ziyu. As Han Fei dug deeper, Han Fei discovered that the hospital was sponsored by Immortal Pharma and the former CEO often visited that ce. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 409 Completion [2in1] ¡®Why would the CEO of a toppany frequent a stic surgery hospital that often? The director needs constant touch up too?¡¯ The disappeared hospital not only provided stic surgery services, but due to Immortal Pharma¡¯s sponsor, the scale of their services and research surprised Han Fei. From brain treatment to bone swap, the hospital imed that they could even provide temporary immortality, extending a person¡¯s lifespan for a limited period of time. The hospital had a jaw dropping number of high end clients, earning Immortal Pharma a lot of money. However, this money-printing press was shut down overnight and all the info on it was wiped off the inte. Based on the limited clues, Han Fei realized that the stic surgery hospital was closed by Immortal Pharma itself but no one knew the reason why. ¡®The hospital was shut down 1 decade ago, the same year when the human jigsaw case happened.¡¯ Much information floated on the inte but other than Han Fei, no one seemed to care about this hospital now. Taking out his phone, Han Fei called Li Xue, hoping she could help him look for cases rted to stic surgery and to investigate the stic surgery hospital once run by Immortal Pharma. Li Xue was immediately tensed when Han Fei shared his thoughts. The locations that Han Fei mentioned would always feature some kind of murder cases. Li Xue immediately contacted her superior and hung up the phone. Han Fei was quite proud that thew enforcement took his words so seriously. He busied himself until midnight. After Han Fei checked the door and windows, he crawled into the gaming hub. ¡®I need to focus to see who is standing behind me.¡¯ The biggest allure of Perfect Life was it would never make the yers feel bored. Even though Han Fei had defeated Butterfly, he didn¡¯t dare to put his guard down. Putting on the gaming helmet, blood slowly covered his line of sight, his consciousness appeared in that blood red city. He tried his best to turn around to look behind him but at that moment, a bloody hand fell on his shoulder. His eyes flew open and Han Fei saw the ceiling. His pupils narrowed from fear. ¡®It has gotten closer!¡¯ The bloody person was almost sticking to his back. Han Fei tried to turn around but he saw nothing. ¡®The process of logging in should be equal to the process of the consciousness slipping into the cryptic world. The city would turn red and then from red, turn ck¡­ It feels like there is a blood red sea between the real world and the cryptic world. The real world and the gaming world are on both ends of the sea. The cryptic world and the surface world are like mirror images of each other. ¡®Unmentionables can see when my consciousness descends into the game, so does that mean the bloody person is another Unmentionable? But why would it target me? I haven¡¯t done anything to someone like that, I don¡¯t think. Or was it rted to the altar Big Sin destroyed?¡¯ As Han Fei pondered, he shivered involuntarily, ¡°Why is it so cold tonight?¡± Then he noticed something was different about his gaming session. He felt quite clearly there was something wrong with his body, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what. He pulled up his menu and Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. Initially, his menu looked simr to normal yers but as he used more instances of Spirit Farer, bloody cracks started to appear on his menu. However, this time, when Han Fei opened his character menu, he noticed the window had turned faded ck and even his Id was glowing with an inauspicious ck light. ¡®What is going on?¡¯ He scrolled down and noticed his afterlife karma had risen from 86 to 92. This proved that using all of his film sry to help the victims¡¯ families was useful. The change to the afterlife karma was still normal but the change to reputation gave Han Fei a real shock. ¡®When I exited the gamest time, my reputation was only 46, how did it rise to 71 so fast?¡¯ Han Fei had no idea what his neighbours had done in his name, but seeing the rise to his reputation, Han Fei started to panic. As he scrolled down further, Han Fei found the reason for the change to his menu. At the tab for yer status, other than the original two continuous curses, Taboo and Malicious Fiend, there was a new curse that was dark as night, ¡°Blood Debt: Altars contain the memory of Unmentionable and the fearful respect of all the Lingering Spirit, your pet, Big Sin has ruined figurines inside multiple altars, leaving behind a huge blood debt! ¡°The yer¡¯s charm decreases by 5. When you appear in the territory protected by the ruined altars, you¡¯ll be eliminated by the eyes behind the altar! Blood debt can only be paid in blood! The shadow behind the altars has been fully angered by you. It has awakened from slumber to search for the people responsible for ruining its altars!¡± Han Fei pressed on his lips. ¡®Ruining 1 altar will increase 10 reputation. Does this mean Big Sin has ruined 2 altars belonging to the same Unmentionable from the same area? It has been hounding after the same Unmentionable?¡¯ The yer¡¯s negative status tab would only show the 10 most dangerous negative status. If this continued, Han Fei had a feeling that his tab would be filled in a few days. ¡°As the only Pure Hatred from the stic surgery hospital, I am not that afraid of Unmentionable.¡± Han Fei tried his best to calm down. He hoped that his neighbours had tied everything they had done to the hospital. ¡®No, I have to go remind Bai Sinian that the Unmentionable has already started looking for them.¡¯ Han Fei logged into the Death Chat Group and started tomunicate with the Ziggurat tenants who left. Han Fei was told that Bai Sinian and Big Sin had separated from the group, they were also looking for them. Han Fei told Bai Sinian to look after Big Sin but he had a feeling Big Sin led Bai Sinian into tragedy instead. ¡®Big Sin wouldn¡¯t have started a feast, would it?¡¯ Han Fei only needed to destroy 5 altars to achieve the necessary reputation. Now he was worried that Big Sin would eat any altar that it came across. ¡®O well, worrying is not going to solve anything. After my Life Points return to normal, I should go and find Big Sin personally.¡¯ Big Sin was the harbinger of tragedy, it was viewed by the system to be the source of tragedies. If Han Fei let it be, there was bound to be big problems. However,pared to Big Sin, Han Fei was more concerned about Bai Sinian. The guard was afraid of ghost stories even though he was a ghost, could he survive being around Big Sin? Han Fei was about to put his phone away when a Ziggurat tenant posted at Ancestral Hall Street sent a message. The red message appeared on screen and the content made Han Fei¡¯s heart skip a beat. Based on what the tenant said, Lingering Spirits bound with life threads started to infiltrate deep into Ziggurat. They didn¡¯t have conflict with anyone and even voluntarily avoided Ancestral Hall Street. They charged blindly towards the deepest part of Ziggurat like someone was pushing them to do so. The tenant had no idea how many monsters were sent into Ziggurat in this manner. One thing was certain, the Ziggurat area was no longer as safe as before. ¡®Is the stic surgery hospital sending people over to test out Ziggurat¡¯s bottom line? Once they find out Butterfly is really dead, then they wille over to take over its inheritance.¡¯ Han Fei only had 1 Life Point. Amon small Lingering Spirit could kill him. It felt like he was sent back to the start of the game. He was highly stressed. Before he could go offline, he needed to pay attention to every corner around him. ¡®I¡¯ll leave my reputation with my neighbours but I¡¯ll have to figure out how to increase afterlife karma on my own. After using all of my sry from Thriller Writer to help the victims¡¯ family, I¡¯m still 8 points away from the goal.¡¯ Han Fei decided to ce his focus on raising his afterlife karma for now. He needed to do every good deeds he could to help his neighboursplete theirst wishes. ¡®I need to upgrade my altar as soon as possible or else when the stic surgery hospital finds out about the real situation at Ziggurat, I won¡¯t be able to survive their onught with just 1 Life Point.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t want to be a burden to others. After staying for 3 hours at Yi Ming Private Academy, with Drake and Zhang Guanxing¡¯s help, Han Feipleted a Grade G Mission he had left for himself before. For now, Grade G Missions would only give Han Fei 1 skill point and negligible EXP. He left a few simple missions behind so that he could reach the requirement needed to quit the game easier. After the exit button lit up, Han Fei found out more about his neighbours¡¯ movement. After ensuring everyone was safe, he logged off in the room next to Jin Sheng¡¯s infirmary. Han Fei removed the gaming helmet and climbed out from the hub. It was only 3 am. This was the first time he had exited the game so early. ¡°Ever since I bought the hub, I haven¡¯t had a good night sleep in a long time.¡± Even though it waste at night, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He had gotten used to the night, he feltforted by the enveloping darkness. Closing all the lights, Han Fei hugged hisforter and studied the murder pictures on the wall. ¡®I¡¯ve helped so many people without realizing it. At first, I only did this because I needed to survive.¡¯ Han Fei opened his phone and noticed he had more than a handful of unread mails. Most of them came from the victims¡¯ families, thanking Han Fei for his aid. ¡®Some people have to try their best even just to survive. They might not be in the cryptic world, but life is not that easy for them either.¡¯ The loss of a loved one was like a needle pierced through the heart. The heart pained whenever the thought came up. The Butterfly was the originator of sin but they had to bear the pain. In the past, Han Fei hadn¡¯t really gotten to know them so he couldn¡¯t empathize with them, but after hearing the story of so many victims, his ideals had changed. A patient who needed to be healed now did his best to heal others. He drafted the replies to each victim¡¯s family carefully. But to not disturb them, he set to send out the replies in the morning. After writing thest reply, Han Fei still didn¡¯t feel sleepy. He tapped on his phone and then something came to him and he clicked open his phone¡¯s photo album. Han Fei who was lying in bed immediately sprung up. His eyes were fixed to the screen and his trembling finger scrolled down the screen. There were 4 new pictures in the album. They were all of him ying games. The door and windows were all locked and he was in the room alone, so who had been taking pictures with his phone? The pictures were all taken at night when Han Fei was in game, the specific time couldn¡¯t be told. Afterparing all the pictures, Han Fei noticed something strange, all the pictures had a shadow at the top part of the picture. It was not that obvious for the first 3 pictures but the 4th picture was taken after he had bought the gaming hub. The shadow looked like a crooked person. He was right above the gaming hub, as if trying to crawl into it. ¡®The person who took the picture wishes to record the presence of the shadow, they want to warn me using this method? But the person was right inside this room, they didn¡¯t harm me but left behind these pictures. If they wanted to remind me, why didn¡¯t they just tell me in person? Or they couldn¡¯t be around when I¡¯m awake?¡¯ Seeing the pictures, Han Fei had a guess, ¡®Could it be the madughter¡­ who took these pictures?¡¯ Han Fei had encountered this before but because he was too caught up in the battle with the Butterfly, he didn¡¯t have the time to ponder on this further. But now he decided to delve deeper into this, for the safety of his present and future. Certain memories were too painful and blurry for the past Han Fei to face, but he was different now, he was ready to face the truth. ¡®First I need to set up surveince inside the house to see how my phone manages to take pictures when I¡¯m in the game.¡¯ Before the sun came up, Han Fei already ordered all the equipment. Then he hurried towards the nt livingpound. After 1 month, the shooting for Thriller Writer, this extremely rare national thriller horror movie was almost done. The whole movie was done with the police watching. There was a case that happened during shooting and the shooting process was harrowing. There were already many people talking about this movie before it was even released. Han Fei had to take a break in the middle of the shoot but after he returned, he was the first actor toplete all of his parts. After killing all the subpersonas, when the real Spider walked out from the room, the absurd world and real world meshed in Spider¡¯s eyes but the world Spider saw was still different from the real world. The man stood at the axis of two worlds and extricated himself from the nightmare. Any actor would have trouble reconstructing thisplicated scene but Han Fei did it perfectly. Everyone saw the real Spider on him. A man who killed 8 versions of himself, a man who loved the world but was forgotten by the world. Undeniably, the movie ended perfectly with Han Fei¡¯s solo scene. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 410 Voices [2in1] Certain individuals were born to be actors, not because of their skills but their experience. After the Spider yed by Han Fei killed everyone and the audience realized he was the killer, the audience wouldn¡¯t have the usual hatred directed towards the antagonist but instead they would be overwhelmed by aplicated emotion. Spider was a killer, he killed himself 8 times but the ironic thing was he had to murder to save everyone. Han Fei used his acting chops to showcase theplexity of the emotions. At thest scene, when Spider walked out from the factory livingpound, it was like the audience¡¯s heart was cleansed alongside Spider¡¯s. Director Zhang had made many movies in his career. It had been so long since he was affected by his own production, but for this ending, he stared at the screen for a long time. Perfect, in all senses of the word. The role of Spider was meant for Han Fei, it couldn¡¯t be carried by anyone else. Director Zhang didn¡¯t give Han Fei anyments because he felt he was unable to. Han Fei¡¯s understanding of Spider had surpassed everyone present. After Han Fei got into character, even Director Zhang didn¡¯t want to shout cut lest it interrupted Han Fei¡¯s emotions. A young actor in his 20s could do something like this? It was unheard of. Han Fei didn¡¯t even need to rely on the switch in his mind. Han Fei felt like he was ying both the Spider and himself. After Spider finished his salvation and walked out from the nightmare, Han Fei felt saved as well. If one day the night at the cryptic world was eliminated, the first ray of light would definitely shower on Han Fei. With that belief in mind, Han Fei achieved an unexpected ascendancy of character at thest moment of the movie. There were no lines, no extra effect, it was just a man walking out from darkness, but it was enough to move everyone. ¡°Turns out there are people born for acting in this world.¡± Bai Xian, who had been nominated for the best actor,mented as he watched Han Fei. In Thriller Novelist, Bai Xian was the main character but in the end, he would be killed by Han Fei, it made Bai Xian look like a side character with many scenes. To be honest, not only Bai Xian, the other 8 actors all felt like they were supporting characters in the movie. ¡°And cut!¡± After finishing thest shot, Director Zhang rushed towards Han Fei. He was so excited he was at a loss for words. Initially, it was a pure ident that he came across Han Fei in Twin Flower. He was impressed by Han Fei¡¯s skill so he wanted to offer thisplicated role to Han Fei as a test. Frankly, he didn¡¯t have much hope in Han Fei at first. After all, the man was only so young. But as the shooting progressed, Han Fei made this mostplicated character the brightest feature of the movie. ¡°Han Fei, you are the most talented actor I¡¯ve ever met, brilliant.¡± Director Zhang rarely praised people, especially after he got older. In many people¡¯s eyes, he was strict and stern. But on that day, he publicly praised Han Fei before everyone. Facing the praise from Director Zhang and his colleagues, Han Fei smiled sheepishly. He didn¡¯t think he had done anything extraordinary. Han Fei retired to the dressing room and nned to go home to y the game when the crew member came to get him to take pictures for the movie promo and posters. Because Director Zhang intended to use Thriller Novelist to participate in the uing movie festival, the promotional effort began the moment the shooting ended. While the promotion began for Thriller Novelist, another voice appeared on the inte. It criticized Han Fei for making use of murder cases and innocent lives to gain poprity. Han Fei gained poprity and wealth on the back of the dead. For the sake of his career, he forced the victims¡¯ families to deal with the sadness and pain. Watching Han Fei¡¯s film was like having their wounds torn open again and again. Initially no one minded these voices until someone released a long post and video on the nation¡¯srgest social tform demanding an exnation from Han Fei. iming to be the family members of the victims, they pleaded with Han Fei to stop using them for the sake of his own wealth and fame. The tform itself was widely used but the post was being spread and shared with a supernatural speed. When Han Fei finished taking the pictures for the promotional material, the post and video had already reached the hot search topic for most search engines. The strangest thing was that the post was always attached to the promotional material for Thriller Novelist. Their number of clicks increased at the same time. Clearly someone was manipting this. While Thriller Novelist was doing its promotion, this party was targeting the movie and Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t even know about this. After he changed, he just wanted to head home. However, he was stopped by the crew members. They kept telling Han Fei to calm down and not get angry, it only confused Han Fei further. It was not until Director Zhang arrived in person that Han Fei knew the storm which was brewing online. ¡°It¡¯s clear that this is the work of a professional team. It¡¯s probably my ¡®old friend¡¯ from the industry trying to target Thriller Novelist.¡± Director Zhang saw the problem immediately. ¡°Han Fei, so sorry for dragging you into this. These people should being after me, but since you don¡¯t have an agency, you became their target.¡± Han Fei had no manager or agent, no one would use money to help him buy clicks online and he had no professional team to help him with image management. If someone wanted to bring down Thriller Novelist, Han Fei was indeed the easiest target. ¡°This team must have been preparing for a long time already. They are taking the perspective of the victims¡¯ family to garner pity from the public. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have done those things or not, it is an unchangeable fact that as families of the victims, they are suffering and we are indeed taking inspiration from an actual murder case. Both of these points are truths and they have us cornered.¡± Director Zhang¡¯s assistant pointed out directly, he was very experienced with crisis control. ¡°The moment we start our promotion, they chose to do something like this. They are riding on our poprity while ndering our name, this is just atrocious.¡± While the crew members were discussing the situation among themselves, Han Fei read through the long post and watched the edited video. The video started with interviews with families of the victims. Their faces were blocked off. The families cried and pleaded on video, describing their pain and misfortune. Then their topic slowly moved to Han Fei. They hoped that their family¡¯s deaths wouldn¡¯t be made into movies because they didn¡¯t wish for others to cut into their pain and sorrow. Han Fei actually empathized with thesements. When he participated in the shooting for Twin Flowers, he had already interacted with the families of all the victims. Han Fei took on a big risk to participate in Twin Flowers because it nted a giant target on his back. One of the reasons Han Fei decided to shoot the movie was because he wanted the public to be more careful of the Butterfly. All of Han Fei¡¯s decisions had been approved by the victims¡¯ families, so theseints didn¡¯t quite make sense. Thetter half of the video featured a few more family members. They cried until they choked like they were devastated. Among them were Wei Youfu¡¯s father and other families from the human jigsaw case. ¡°Elder Wei will not do something like this.¡± Han Fei said after watching the video. ¡°I understand how they did this already. They found actors for the front part of the video, pretending to be the victims¡¯ family to attack me. Later they added the videos from actual victims¡¯ families to lend authenticity to their usation.¡± By then, Han Fei¡¯s eyes were frosty. The real culprit who was manipting the families¡¯ pain and misery were the people who released this video! It was these people who tore apart the families¡¯ wounds again! ¡°They didn¡¯t even care about the feelings of the actual victims¡¯ family in order to bring me down. These people are real animals.¡± Han Fei stared at the screen when a call came in. When he saw the caller Id, Han Fei was startled before he answered it. ¡°Han Fei! That video is fake! A few days ago, some people came to interview us, they wanted us to boycott you but we rejected them, so they took parts of the interview to piece together that horrible video!¡± The sound of Wei Youfu¡¯s father and other victims¡¯ families came from the phone. Han Fei had helped the police and captured the killer. Han Fei provided them with closure. They only had appreciation for Han Fei, why would they boycott him? ¡°Sir, you need to calm down. This is nothing serious. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Han Fei¡¯s calmness surprised Director Zhang and the other crew members. This was definitely something serious. One wrong step and Han Fei¡¯s career would be over. ¡°Health is most important. Just stay away from the inte so that you won¡¯t be affected by this horrible news.¡± Han Fei consoled the families on the phone. He was currently in the middle of the storm but he was still caring towards the others. Sobbing came from the phone. The aunt of one of the victims felt taken advantage of. She was the one saved by Han Fei at the set for Twin Flowers. She had nothing but thanks for Han Fei. When she was interviewed about her family, she cried because she missed them but that footage had been used to attack Han Fei! ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ve helped all of us during the human jigsaw case. In my heart, you are just like my son. Those monsters wanted to bully you, I refused to cooperate with them, none of us did!¡± Wei Youfu¡¯s father imed confidently. He was old, so he didn¡¯t understand much about online stuff so he gathered the families of the other victims to try to figure out a way to help Han Fei. The crew members could hear Wei Youfu¡¯s father¡¯s voice from Han Fei¡¯s phone. They had a new appreciation for Han Fei. Behind every medal awarded to Han Fei by the police was a warm human story. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with these demons.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei¡¯s voice changed. He didn¡¯t care how others treated him but to drag in the innocent, using their despair to harm another person? How was that different from the Butterfly? The video and post were still gathering momentum online. As Han Fei watched the edited video, he hissed out word by word, ¡°They¡¯re really pushing it this time.¡± ¡°They¡¯re really heartless. How can they make use of the victims¡¯ families?!¡± Director Zhang¡¯s assistant scolded. ¡°They haven¡¯t found any real victims¡¯ families to boycott us, so there is still a chance to turn this around. I¡¯ll have my people go settle this.¡± Director Zhang was different from Director Jiang of Twin Flowers. As an experienced director in the industry, many people had to give Director Zhang face. ¡°That¡¯s right, they probably didn¡¯t expect all of the victims¡¯ families to side with Han Fei. Finding people to masquerade as the families, that¡¯s their weakness.¡± Bai Xian walked over. As a senior in the film industry, he valued Han Fei¡¯s talent and he decided to help. ¡°Han Fei, leave this thing to us. Don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± After saying that, Director Zhang left in a hurry. From his point of view, Han Fei was the innocent victim. The enemy wanted to bring down Thriller Novelist and Director Zhang was not going to let that happen. All the actors also sided with Han Fei. For both justice and their future, they had to save Thriller Novelist. Walking to the corner, Han Fei took out his phone to call Jin Jun. Jin Jun said that he was already investigating, Jin Jun promised that he would give Han Fei a report by 10 pm. The poprity of the Thriller Novelist and the victims¡¯ families kept climbing. Han Fei¡¯s social media ount was bombarded by haters. Horriblements and attacks dominated his page. At that moment, anyone who sided with Han Fei would be torn apart andmbasted. It seemed like it was already over for Han Fei. Around 8 pm, an old man with greying hair released a video from the hospital. He guarded beside his sick partner and his grandson who had just woken up. He released his own information and told the world how Han Fei had helped his family. This was Lai Sheng¡¯s grandfather. The video wasn¡¯t watched by many but there were still many ounts scolding and insulting Lai Sheng¡¯s family. Not long after that, a high school student used his teacher¡¯s phone to release a video from school. He shared his experience with Han Fei, and how Han Fei¡¯s appearance changed his life. This was Qu Yun¡¯s son. Inside an old house, a well-dressed old man took out all his valid identifications and stood beside the death portrait of his son and daughter inw. He was the family of the human jigsaw case¡¯s victims. Whenever he thought about the case, his heart would bleed but he was willing to stand forward for the truth. This was because he knew Han Fei was also someone¡¯s son and he too would feel pain and despair. A person who had done so much for everyone shouldn¡¯t be treated so unjustly! This was Wei Youfu¡¯s aged father. The victims¡¯ families who were helped by Han Fei shared their voices one after another. In spite of their pain, they stood with Han Fei resolutely. One person¡¯s voice might be weak but when they were gathered together, it could move the world. At 8.30 pm, Xin Lu Police also released a statement. They didn¡¯t side with Han Fei, they sided with justice. They revealed all the donations Han Fei had made to the victims¡¯ families through the police. Han Fei didn¡¯t take a cent from the reward money for the Ziggurat cases. Han Fei had donated every single cent to the victims¡¯ families. Risking his life to find the truth, and after all that, he still silently donated all of the reward money to the families who needed it more than he did. How could such a gentle soul exist in this world? If not for the malicious attacks against Han Fei, these silent acts of kindness Han Fei did wouldn¡¯t even be known. Slowly the voices boycotting Han Fei weakened as more and more people sided with Han Fei. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 411 Star Shooters The direction of thements was turning. When the real victims¡¯ families were willing to tear open their internal wounds to stand by Han Fei¡¯s side, the rumor-mongers had already lost. The edited video, the usatory post written by a professional team, the lies were unraveled one after another. This showed how wicked the culprit was. Han Fei had helped the police solve many cases, which involved many victims and their families. The families from different cases didn¡¯t know each other so the culprit thought no one would discover if they pretended to mix in their ranks. Furthermore, some of the people that used Han Fei did have some tenuous rtionship with the victims. They might be the victims¡¯ friend¡¯s friends or their family¡¯s family. As long as there was money, certain people would do anything. Mostizens wouldn¡¯t investigate that deep behind the rumors. They only saw what they wanted to see, which in this case was that the helpful actor was actually a ruthless character who trampled on other people¡¯s wounds. The perpetrator didn¡¯t even need to do much. They only needed to bury the seed and the sin of humanity would cultivate it to grow into arge and ugly monster. If there were 10 family members and 1 of them was bought over, then the public would see that Han Fei was in the wrong. If the families from the human jigsaw case didn¡¯t react so timely, then Han Fei would be overwhelmed by negativements, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to exin himself. Han Fei would sink under the sea of criticism and he¡¯d never be heard from again. Fortunately this did not happen. Han Fei helped the police with the cases not for the sake of money or fame, he purely wanted to return justice to his neighbours in the cryptic world. This world was horrible but it was not unsalvageable. The perpetrator didn¡¯t expect the real victims¡¯ families to react so sharply, they also didn¡¯t expect Xin Lu Law Enforcement to intervene before they couldunch their second phase of operation. When all the lies had been exposed, they discovered something impossible, Han Fei was so squeaky clean that they couldn¡¯t do anything to him anymore. After the perpetrator knew that they couldn¡¯t use the ¡®victims¡¯ family¡¯ to boycott Han Fei anymore, they changed their tactic. They used the 50 cent army to spread another piece of news. This time, they imed that it was the crew members of the Thriller Novelist who were the ones who pretended to be the victims¡¯ families as a promotional method for their movie. They started to attack the crew members of Thriller Novelist. The usation was the same, just the target had changed. The tactic was the same, theymbasted the crew of Thriller Novelist for tearing open the wounds of the victims¡¯ families just to promote their movie, Thriller Novelist¡¯s team even went so far as to disguise themselves as the families to release that disgusting video and post! This group of animals really had no bottom line. They had the moral high ground but they reached that height by stepping on the dead bodies of the victims. However by then, not that many people were willing to believe the rumors anymore. After all, the original post that targeted Han Fei had been deleted and the ount who first released the video had disappeared. The videos left on the inte were the ones taken by the real victims¡¯ families. The videos had low quality, no subtitles but that lent to their authenticity. The negativements had already started to be reced by words of warmth. The perpetrator had escaped and the haters disappeared. Soon their horriblements would be deleted or covered by other messages. The only thing unchanged was Han Fei. At 9 pm, Han Fei once again appeared on the national hot searches list, this should be the closest he would get to Huang Yin on the list. Han Fei walked out from his dressing room and ran into Director Zhang who was on a video call with several men. Once he saw Han Fei, Director Zhang pulled him into the camera. ¡°These are the main producers and the sponsors for Thriller Novelist, we¡¯re discussing our retaliation.¡± When they attacked Han Fei, that was Han Fei¡¯s problem, but now that they attacked Thriller Novelist, this was an issue for the whole crew. Director Zhang looked prepared, after all, it was his belief that these people¡¯s target had always been Thriller Novelist. ¡°Director Zhang, I don¡¯t care how you retaliate but you cannot drag the victims¡¯ families into this anymore. They shouldn¡¯t have to face the pain of losing their families again and again, it¡¯s too cruel.¡± Han Fei told the men in the video. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t use the videos released by the families and the poprity they brought. I wish for this to settle down as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei¡¯s attitude was firm even when he was with the director, main sponsors and producer. It was more like he was telling them what to do than discussing the situation with them. The men in the video looked at each other. They already nned to use this opportunity to help promote both Thriller Novelist and Han Fei. ¡°Han Fei, look at your cement on the actor ranking and the number of your fans. They have boomed. This is a perfect opportunity, you sure you want to let that go?¡± A man asked with confusion. He showed the screen beside him to Han Fei. ¡°Currently, the entire inte is talking about you! An actor who has nopany and no agency donated all of his sry and reward money to help the victims¡¯ families. Your acts of kindness have won you this opportunity! We will be promoting you! This is an opportunity given by¡­¡± ¡°Even so, there has to be a bottom line. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t help the police for the sake of money and fame.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was strong and powerful. He stared at the people in the video, no one dared to counter him. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the families anymore, that¡¯s all I ask.¡± The man in the video continued to persuade Han Fei but his eyes that viewed Han Fei colored with admiration. After a whole day of shooting and the torment of the inte rumors, Han Fei was already quite tired. But mainly it was because he had photographic memory. It meant that a lot of information was stored in his mind. He would be reminded of them often. ¡°After being scolded for so long, I am only feeling a little bit tired, looks like I¡¯ve matured.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know if this incident would continue or not but he would not stop now, after all, he carried many people¡¯s hopes on him. After greeting every crew member who was concerned about him, Han Fei prepared to leave. Han Fei just changed and walked out from the set when he heard the motor engine. He turned his head over and saw Li Xue in in clothes. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°Quite some time already.¡± Li Xue tossed Han Fei a helmet. ¡°Get on, the Butterfly is still out there. The superior is worried about you walking home alone so he sent me to drive you.¡± ¡°Thank your superior for me.¡± ¡°Wait, you believe that?¡± The engine grunted and Li Xue carried Han Fei away from the factorypound and rode down the Xin Lu highway. The bike cut through the night and the barren countryside. ¡°Did you expect to run into so many troubles when you decided to help people?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Would you still help people after this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing Han Fei¡¯s answer, Li Xue stopped talking, she only gave a long sigh. The streetlights lit the road ahead. After Li Xue saw the storm online, she rushed to the set after she clocked off from work. After they got into the city district, Li Xue slowed down. ¡°Would you like to go for a drink?¡± Li Xue had seen Han Fei¡¯s social media, and it was filled with various horriblements. They were enough to drive a person insane so she was trying to distract Han Fei from being alone with them. After one had enough alcohol in them, the problem wouldn¡¯t appear so impossible anymore. ¡°Do all the police drink after work?¡± Han Fei looked at the stalls by the roadside. Now one could only find them in the old city. After the intelligent city expanded, they too would disappear. ¡°Who said that police can¡¯t drink after work? We¡¯re humans too, just like you.¡± ¡°Nah, you need to ride home after this. You shouldn¡¯t drink.¡± After Li Xue arrived at Han Fei¡¯s neighbourhood, Han Fei treated Li Xue to a quick supper. They chatted during the meal. The topic was mostly about the murder cases around Xin Lu. It scared the waiter so much that his hands were shaking when he served them the dishes. Han Fei returned home at 11 pm. He took a cold shower and then called Jin Jun. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± ¡°I did, but it¡¯s quite problematic.¡± Jin Jun hesitated, ¡°The culprit is a madman who worked for money. I think it¡¯s wise for us to stay away from him.¡± ¡°A madman? How mad is he?¡± Han Fei¡¯s lips curled and his eyes were scarily dark. ¡°Most of the people in my industry are like me, we are independent but there is a group of animals who survive on ndering others. They have formed a group among themselves called Star Shooter. The meaning is simple: no matter how high the stars are, they can shoot them down. This group of people has no bottom line, stalking, ck-mailing, threatening, harassing, for the sake of money, they would do anything.¡± ¡°They are the one who used the victims¡¯ families?¡± ¡°The reason why the campaign against you got so big is because the leader of this group is involved.¡± Jin Jun sighed. ¡°You sure you want to challenge them? If you do, they will do everything within their power to attack you. They will watch your every move and then try to use public pressure to kill you.¡± Jin Jun said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. These people have once killed a person for the sake of money. You can still find details of that case on the inte now. About 10 years ago, there was a female livestreamer with an incurable disease who was forced to her death because of them.¡± ¡°A female livestreamer with an incurable disease?¡± Suddenly everything clicked for Han Fei. He was reminded of the deliveryman who kept ndering the red dress. The deliveryman¡¯s Id in the red dress¡¯ livestream was Star Shooter 1. ¡°10 years ago, they were already so crazy. It has only gotten worse over the years. A few weeks ago, they had just ruined a female starlet. They imed that she was a drug user and photoshopped her face on a real addict and spread that on the inte as evidence¡­¡± Jin Jun shared everything he knew with Han Fei. He didn¡¯t hide anything. When Jin Jun knew Han Fei nned to fight with the Star Shooters, he understood the severity of the situation. The Star Shooters were not normal 50 cent armies, they were mad murderers who killed with keyboard. So far, no celebrity dared to challenge them. ¡°Han Fei, think about it, they are well-hidden and they are numerous. They are not going to crumble after their leader is caught. Even if the main culprit is captured, they will at most be imprisoned for several years for inte nder, however the rest of the group wille after you for life! Your career is just starting, is it really worth it to mess with these maggots?¡± Jin Jin persuaded. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to but after hearing what you said, be it for the livestreamer 10 years ago or the starlet recently, I believe I need to do the right thing.¡± Through Jin Jun, Han Fei got to know the names of the leader and the central members of Star Shooters. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything crazy. They¡¯ve ndered my name, I¡¯ll only whisper their names into the ears of certain people.¡± What Han Fei didn¡¯t say was that he was going to use cursed words to whisper their names into the ears of the red dress. ¡°You said they would do anything for money, right? I¡¯ll prepare a lot of money for them¡­¡± Paper money that is¡­ Even if they didn¡¯t own a Perfect Life ount, it didn¡¯t matter, Han Fei didn¡¯t n to let them go in real life anyway. When the time was right, he would report them to the police for them to receive justice. These days, Han Fei rarely got angered anymore but when he saw Wei Youfu¡¯s father standing beside Wei Youfu and his wife¡¯s deceased portraits, fury burned within him. ¡°They dare to masquerade as the families of the victims. Since they don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s despair, then I don¡¯t need to care about theirs either.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei nced at the clock. When midnight arrived, he crawled into the gaming hub and put on the ck gaming helmet Chapter 412 Chapter 412 412 Blood Paper Doll Blood fell all over his eyes. Until now Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell if the world had been dyed red in that moment or his eyes were leaking blood. While his consciousness descended, Han Fei could feel something approaching him from behind but he couldn¡¯t turn around to look. He tried his best and only saw a bloody arm. The Singer carrying the old man¡¯s head was still hiding inside the building near the stic surgery hospital. His eyes stared closely behind Han Fei. Other than the Singer, deep down the city, there was a hue of crimson floating about, looking for the bug who had destroyed its altars. Opening his eyes, Han Fei appeared inside Yi Ming Private Academy as the smell of mould drifted into his nostrils. Han Fei waited and he sighed greatly in relief when he didn¡¯t hear system notification. He was so afraid that Big Sin had gained him a few more curses when he was not around. Opening his character profile, Han Fei noticed the curse, Blood Debt had changed. It was now a Compound Curse and it was appended with thebel, Undying Debt. This was proof that Big Sin had truly incensed that Unmentionable. ¡®My reputation is now 84, seems like Big Sin has destroyed another altar. My afterlife karma is now 96, 4 more to 100.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s fists tightened. ¡®Another 2 more days and I should be able to escape this near death state.¡¯ The system did say that the fatality rate for yers to build an altar before level 15 was 100 percent, it was not lying. If Han Fei didn¡¯t have the aid from his neighbours, he wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. Furthermore, Han Fei had merely set up the altar, this was just the first step. Han Fei opened the door and he encountered Drake, Zhang Guanxing and Ying Yue, who was holding a fishbowl. They guarded Han Fei¡¯s room in turn. ¡°Boss, the school is not safe anymore.¡± When Drake saw Han Fei, he quickly walked over. His face didn¡¯t look so pretty. ¡°Have we been infiltrated by the monsters from the hospital?¡± ¡°We discovered broken life threads around the school and strange things that have ventured in from other areas.¡± Drake described the situation yesterday. ¡°Initially we thought they were just wandering souls but after we interacted with them further, we realized they were different from normal souls. Their bodies, faces and even consciousness have been operated on.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It felt like someone had cut through these people¡¯s souls, carving them into shapes of sin to release their despair and madness.¡± Drake said darkly, ¡°These people lost even the shape of human beings, it¡¯s more appropriate to call them monsters.¡± As Drake exined, Ying Yue suddenly pulled on Han Fei¡¯s shirt. Then she kept gesturing. After a long time, Han Fei finally understood her. ¡°You mean the previous building manager has simr power?¡± Indeed, the previous manager also had the power to carve people¡¯s souls and change their forms, however, he used them to seal the souls¡¯ pain and despair. He had used this power on Meng Si and Ying Yue before, to help them seal up their painful memory and hatred. The perfect example was Meng Si, until now, the olddy still lived in the fabricated memory, believing she and her grandson were still alive. In the past, Han Fei tried to tell her the truth, he identally triggered the pain in Meng Si and a ghastly monster appeared from the back of her mind. ¡°The monsters you saw probably came from the hospital. The previous manager has the same power as the Pure Hatred from the hospital?¡± Han Fei was reminded of something. The CEO of Immortal Pharma often visited the stic surgery hospital he sponsored too. ¡°stic surgery in real life works on people¡¯s appearance but stic surgery in the cryptic world changes people¡¯s souls.¡± Han Fei remembered a rumor that he saw online when he did his research on that hospital. Immortal Pharma was the pioneer in brain and nerve research. The stic surgery hospital they owned even offered the service to change a person¡¯s personality, to make a meek individual more sessful and brave. Of course, these were just rumors. With the closure of the hospital, all the records were gone. ¡°Looks like Fu Sheng is indeed rted to the stic surgery hospital somehow or else the Singer wouldn¡¯t have wandered into its territory, as if waiting for me.¡± Ying Yue didn¡¯t know much else about Fu Sheng. Han Fei turned to look at the infirmary. Fu Sheng was once a teacher at Yi Ming Private Academy and Jin Sheng was another one of his experiments. Unfortunately Fu Sheng failed to heal Jin Sheng, instead he caused Jin Sheng to sink deeper into his despair. Han Fei tried to call Jin Sheng¡¯s name but there was no response. Jin Sheng appeared to have exhausted all of his power to carve down thetest ghost story on Han Fei. Currently he was hibernating. ¡°If Jin Sheng continues to slumber, then this school won¡¯t be safe for long.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Han Fei walked into a random ssroom. Before he left Yi Ming Private Academy, he had one more thing to do. ¡°Spirit Farer!¡± He chanted Huang Yin¡¯s name at the torn door. Among the sea of blood, a bloody carp swam against the current and leaped through the surface. The tables and chairs were tipped over and a man in an extremely rare outfit appeared. Compared to the first few times, Huang Yin¡¯s presence had changed. He looked more imposing. ¡°Brother Huang, you appear to have gotten stronger.¡± Han Fei tapped Huang Yin¡¯s shoulder to check his attribute. Huang Yin was now level 19. With his level A talent, Nightmare, he could pick up skills rted to intelligence very fast. Currently he had raised all the abilities of the Blood Doctor to the maximum. He could defend himself if necessary. Even in the cryptic world, Huang Yin could now easily escape from Animated Regrets. However, he wouldn¡¯t fare well against Lingering Spirit because Lingering Spirits would have their special power too. ¡°Why is it that I still shiver involuntarily when I see you even though I¡¯m already level 19?¡± Huang Yin sighed. Before Han Fei, he felt like he was only level 1. ¡°You¡¯ve already tried your best.¡± Han Fei consoled the man. The yers on the surface world couldn¡¯tpare to Han Fei. Han Fei had 2 hidden professions, a bunch of titles and passive skills. Even though Han Fei¡¯s level was lower than Huang Yin, he was more powerful. Furthermore, the cryptic world was like hell. Only the best could survive here. In fact, Huang Yin probably couldn¡¯t even beat Han Fei¡¯s pet, Big Sin. ¡°Grab your things and prepare to go. The guard uncle is making his patrol here soon.¡± Once Han Fei said that, Huang Yin immediately jumped into action. He kept shoving the stuff into his inventory. He didn¡¯t want to waste even a second. His lips kept quivering. Han Fei shook his head when he saw Huang Yin like this. Who would have thought the most powerful man in the surface world would be so afraid of an old guard? With his bigger inventory, Huang Yin took away more items. After sending Huang Yin back with Resurrection, Han Fei locked the ssroom door. With Drake and Ying Yue¡¯s help, Han Feipleted another reserved Grade G mission and then hurried towards Ziggurat. The ck mist had disappeared. On their way there, Han Fei saw many broken life threads. The monsters from the hospital were slowly approaching Ziggurat. The only reason they hadn¡¯tunched a full assault was because they didn¡¯t know the Butterfly had died. ¡°The monsters in this world cannot be cleared as long as the dark night is still around. Nowhere is really safe.¡± Han Fei did a lot to clean the area around Ziggurat but now he needed to face new challenges. He barely had the time to rest. ¡°Nice to see you!¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the corridor. The businessman shuffled over. After he got to know his mother¡¯stest update, he was much friendlier to Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯re helping the patrols?¡± Han Fei saw the businessman as a friend. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m collecting money.¡± The businessman swept up the paper money from the ground and shoved them into the wooden box behind him. On the Night of Resurrection, the Singer destroyed the 3 other buildings at Ziggurat so a lot of paper money was left scattered around. ¡°Okay then, be careful.¡± ¡°Wait, I almost forgot.¡± The businessman stopped Han Fei. He took out a cracked soul bell from the wooden box. ¡°After the Butterfly died, most soul bells exploded, this is the only one still rtively intact. You like to collect cursed objects so this is my gift to you for saving my life.¡± After handing the soul bell over to Han Fei, the businessman took out arge pile of paper doll pieces. ¡°I remember you have a blood red doll. It is simr to the paper dolls here. I¡¯ve been picking up their pieces. They possess curses and other things, they should be useful to you too.¡± The businessman had a sharp instinct. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei felt like he should pay more attention to this businessman. After all, having a merchant friend was instrumental in an Iyashikei game. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Dragging the wooden box, the businessman went over to the ruin of Building 1. He continued to collect his money. At that moment, the robotic voice said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000, the collective friendliness level with tenants of Ziggurat has reached 10, you¡¯ve obtained a daily random reward¡ªSpirit Faring Bell. ¡°Spirit Faring Bell: Important item in the soul-summoning ritual. This will greatly increase the sess rate of Spirit Farer. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve obtained the businessman¡¯s gift¡ªShredded paper doll pieces. ¡°Shredded paper doll pieces: Paper doll pieces dipped in curse and death. They can help you repair specific cursed objects.¡± After reading the notification, Han Fei valued the businessman even more. Of the many tenants at Ziggurat, only the businessman realized what Han Fei really needed. The man appeared greedy but he was actually very astute. ¡°I almost lost another talent. Thankfully I thought to save him. Perhaps I should move him to Yi Ming Convenience Store, his talent will be more useful there.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time, he found a safe room and released the blood red doll. Then he fed it the shredded doll pieces. After all the paper pieces were absorbed, the paper doll grew in size until it was about the same size as Xu Qin. ¡°Human-sized paper doll?¡± Han Fei had seen a human-sized body pillow before, but not a human-sized paper doll. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your cursed object has been repaired. ¡°Cursed Paper Doll: Its eyes are filled with the darkest curse, its body is soaked in the coldest death. It should be buried forever but the person who loves you the most has given it new life.¡± Grade F and G Cursed Objects were two different concepts. Even just ced there, Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to get too close. ¡®What is the deal with its description? Only love can bring paper dolls to life?¡¯ Han Fei was ready to put the paper doll away, but when his hand touched the paper doll, the doll¡¯s eyes opened and at that moment, it was like Xu Qin was staring at him. ¡®This paper doll has Xu Qin¡¯s blood. Perhaps she can look at me through this doll¡¯s eyes.¡¯ After putting away the paper doll, Han Fei nned to do thest thing on his itinerary. He found Feng Ziyu, arranged some things and then led Ying Yue to the top floor of the Ziggurat. Han Fei nned tomit another Spirit Farer even though he already used Resurrection on Huang Yin. This meant that Han Fei didn¡¯t n to let this second person return to the surface world that night. ¡°For the yers at the surface world, the higher their spiritual affinity, the easier they¡¯ll be summoned. It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll try every night. They are watching me in real life and so I¡¯ll be watching them in the cryptic world.¡± After Han Fei knew the deeds these Star Shooters had done, Han Fei knew what he would do with them. Thinking back to the info given to him by Jin Jun, Han Fei used his only active skill, Cursed Words. ¡°Tonight, you will be enveloped by yin energy. When you open your eyes, you will see another world. ¡°You bully the weak because you are weak. But tonight, you are the weakest. You shall never escape.¡± The bell chimed. Han Fei stared at the blood red door and utilized his skill. The door of hell was torn open by the sea of blood. The ghost faces surfed on the sea. Han Fei thought back to the pictures provided by Jin Jun and then chanted a name. The bell rang. A bloated corpse turned over in the blood sea. A small maggot was pierced through by blood thread. The door of hell closed and another person appeared before Han Fei inside the toilet. The man was naked and his face was flushed. He shouted the name of the NPC guide like a pig in heat. ¡®I¡¯ve seeded?¡¯ Putting away the bell, Han Fei closed Ying Yue¡¯s eyes and led her out of the room. Blood spread on the ground as shadows entered the room. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 413 Wee to Perfect Life [2in1] Beta testers knew that Perfect Life could be turned into an adult game. The multiple CB had changed most of the game¡¯s rules and maps, but there were still some loopholes. Normal yers wouldn¡¯t know these loopholes, only those with special resources would and Liu Guang was one of them. He was Xin Lu¡¯s most famous paparazzi. Not one single cent that he owned was clean but so what? He didn¡¯t steal or rob, he believed he had earned everything he had with hard work. The process might not be pretty but he didn¡¯t care. The readers online didn¡¯t care so why should he? Liu Guang removed his shirt and crawled into the special edition gaming hub that cost a lot. His goal was to enjoy this heaven-like second life. The meaning of happiness, the goal of healing, he couldn¡¯t care less. To do things without the need of holding back, to make others cry, to humiliate others, to trample on them, those were the things he loved. As a paparazzi, even if he had a lot of money, he didn¡¯t dare to show his face around town. This was because he had too many enemies. In real life, he had to hide in the dark. Only inside Perfect Life, he could be his real disgusting self. Liu Guang had been following this game for a long time already. He was very clever. Several years ago, he believed this game would change people¡¯s lives forever. From then on, he started his n. Based on his resources, he started to collect information and arrange stuff during CB, so he was in possession of a lot of hidden information. Since the game entered OB, he had been using the information to flourish in the dark. One day, he would step into the light. ¡°In Perfect Life, yers can invite NPC with more than 80 friendliness levels home as guests. However, physical contact is banned between normal NPC and yers. However, in a mission to take care of the handicapped, the yers can have full physical contact with specific NPC.¡± Even in the warmest Iyashikei game, there would be disgusting things. Despair wasn¡¯t specifically limited to the cryptic world but many people didn¡¯t understand that. ¡°Unfortunately, after screening so many NPCs, you¡¯re the only passable one. If you¡¯re the game guide, it¡¯ll be perfect. But one day, I¡¯ll make her my bitch!¡± Liu Guang locked the door to his room. He pulled away his newbie outfit. He kept screaming and hollering, causing the handicapped NPC to cower in fear. ¡°That¡¯s right, Perfect Life is heaven! I can do anything I want!¡± He reached out to grab the NPC¡¯s wrist but at that moment, he felt his consciousness being pulled. He was like a hooked fish, yanked away against his will. When his line of sight returned to normal, the NPC that he wasted a lot of energy to scam home had disappeared, instead a horrible smell of mould entered his nostrils. He looked around and realized he was inside an old toilet. ¡°The game bugged out? Or the photonputer has increased protection for NPC after OB?¡± Shielding his nose, Liu Guang kicked at the sink. ¡°Stupidputer, people y the game to seek happiness and excitement, no? You refuse to even give me that, this trash game will soon be abandoned!¡± To raise the NPC¡¯s friendliness level to 80, Liu Guang had been doing her missions for the past few days but now she had disappeared. In his fury, he kept venting using the objects inside the toilet. The mirror and sink were shattered. The man had no sign of human culture and morals at all. ¡°Why is this ce so smelly? Where am I?¡± Human faces shed through the broken mirror. The face looked cold and pale. ¡°Is anyone around? I need someone to serve me now!¡± Grabbing the cup on the sink, Liu Guang threw it into the living room. ¡°You bunch of NPC really think you¡¯re something? I¡¯m the yer and you¡¯re the NPC, the reason for your existence is to be toyed by the yers like myself!¡± He roared angrily. Without putting on any clothes, Liu Guang stormed out from the toilet. ¡°This game even have a punishment mechanism? I¡¯ve spent so much money to buy the special edition gaming hub and you dare to not serve me?¡± Liu Guang was about to open the menu when he heard the living room door open. He turned to look and saw a man in a mask standing at the door. Beside him was a polite looking security guard. ¡°There¡¯s no system notification?¡± Liu Guang was confused but he didn¡¯t care. In this game, he could do anything. At worst, he would abandon this ount and start a new one. ¡°The two of you,e over now.¡± He ordered but no one moved. ¡°Your preset personality is aloof?¡± Liu Guang looked around. He grabbed the mop and soaked it in toilet water. ¡°Come, let me wash away some of that aloofness.¡± Dragging the mop, Liu Guang was nning something when the curtain in the toilet stall fell. He saw a dirty red dress floating inside the dirty bathtub. His eyes trembled and he took a step back. But he soon returned to normal. Seeing this reaction by Liu Guang, the man in the mask spoke, ¡°10 years ago, have you encountered a female livestreamer with an incurable disease? She liked to wear white dresses. She was beautiful, sunny and kept bringing people around her hope.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Liu Guang¡¯s expression had betrayed him. ¡°Normally I would use my neighbour¡¯s power to create various illusions to slowly induce you to tell the truth but now I think a thing like you don¡¯t deserve our time.¡± The masked man sat down and instantly a blood red chair appeared behind him. ¡°If 10 years is too long ago, then try to think about what happened recently. A few months ago, did your group not force a starlet tomit suicide by framing her as a drug addict?¡± The masked man wasn¡¯t loud but his words were cutting. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Liu Guang grinned. ¡°You bastard and your tricks. If you dare, then remove your mask, I have a million ways to make you regret this!¡± Before he finished, a shadow darted towards him. A heavy kicknded on his lower body and the huge force sent him flying against the wall! Liu Guang covered his injured jewels and his eyes were about to pop out from his head. ¡°You should have told me you don¡¯t know how to speak humannguage. There are many animals at Cattle Alley, someone will be able to understand you. In fact, do you speak cat?¡± The masked man touched his tattoo and an animal monster patched together by different animal fur appeared behind the man. The cat monster was bound to the tattoo so that it couldn¡¯t escape from the man¡¯s body fully. When the cat monster appeared, the atmosphere inside the room shifted. The temperature dropped and the room reeked of blood. The monster¡¯s body kept expanding until the head with the cat¡¯s face reached the ceiling. The expression froze on Liu Guang''s face. How could such a terrifying thing exist in the game?! ¡°I¡¯ve participated in multiple CBs, such monsters shouldn¡¯t exist in the game!¡± Veins popped on his forehead due to pain. Liu Guang curled up on the ground and he couldn¡¯t even climb up. ¡°A creature like you can exist in the game so why can¡¯t my cute and innocent kitty?¡± The masked man didn¡¯t leave his seat. ¡°Why are you so scared? Isn¡¯t this just a game for you? If you¡¯re that scared, why not try quitting the game?¡± With the kind reminder from the masked man, Liu Guang stopped hesitating. He immediately opened the menu but to his consternation, the exit button had disappeared. The space where the button was, was now nk! ¡°I can¡¯t quit the game!¡± The pain from his body was reced by fear. Cold sweat dripped down his cheeks. He suddenly regretted not putting on clothes because he was shivering. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, did you force a starlet to death several months ago?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with us! We only operated like normal, it¡¯s not our fault that she has such a fragile mental constitution. We can¡¯t be med for her mental illness!¡± Liu Guang searched through the menu but couldn¡¯t find the exit button. ¡°Your normal operation includes creating rumours, ndering and harming the reputation of an innocent person? The dead starlet was pretty so you attacked her looks; she was unwilling to cave to perform sexual favors but you spread the rumors that she did. And now you¡¯re iming you have nothing to do with her death?¡± The masked man¡¯s voice chilled. ¡°Xiayi¡¯s death is caused by the team member! My job is to collect money, I can¡¯t control every group member so this is really not my fault. Plus based on the information provided by the client, Xiayi¡¯s father once worked at a stic surgery hospital. When she was small, she was sent into the hospital to receive a personality transnt.¡± Liu Guang stammered as he looked at therge cat spirit. He was no longer as haughty as before. Xiayi was the female star that died not too long ago. She was an orphan. She lost her parents 10 years ago. Han Fei felt sorry for her so he cared about her death. ¡°You have to trust me! I really didn¡¯t want her to die. The woman was very nice, she wasn¡¯t the kind who would choose to end her life.¡± Liu Guang kept exining but his exnation only caused the shadows around him to thicken. ¡°What is the name of the stic surgery hospital she visited?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! The client didn¡¯t provide that information, we were only responsible for theter operation.¡± ¡°Who was the client who found you to attack Xiayi?¡± The masked man had the cat monster stop. ¡°Tell us that and then you can go back to your Perfect Life.¡± Covering his exposed lower body, Liu Guang said without hesitation. ¡°She was quite famous 10 years ago. Her name is Xia Yn. When she was young, she looked just like Xiayi, so she imed Xiayi has stolen her face.¡± ¡°Xia Yn?¡± ¡°It was her who told us about the stic surgery hospital. If you want to know more, go and find her!¡± Liu Guang pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m only just a tool. I¡¯m also innocent, can I go now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve admitted to the things rted to Xiayi but there¡¯s one more thing that you haven¡¯t exined yet.¡± The masked man waved his hand and a pale figure brought a giant delivery box to the front door. ¡°10 years ago, did you not force a female livestreamer to death? When she died, blood dyed her dress red.¡± Pain and fear soaked into Liu Guang¡¯s heart. The harshness was just a disguise. This kind of trash only dared to hide in the shadows. When he ran into someone tougher than him, he¡¯d cave. Compared to before, Liu Guang hesitated longer this time. ¡°I¡¯m surprised someone still remembers that. The girl built her brand on being nice, but we didn¡¯t believe it so we tried to break her image to make her expose her true personality¡­¡± The temperature in the room dropped to freezing point, the mist on the window condensed to form blood flowers. Shadows in the room suppressed their rage. ¡°Is that the simple reason for you to kill a person?¡± The masked man already got all the info he needed. He stood up to leave. ¡°You can start your Perfect Life now.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How can I leave?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already in Perfect Life but the Perfect Life for good people and bad people is different.¡± The man turned to leave. Liu Guang crawled on the ground. When he reached the door, several guards in blood red uniforms appeared. They pushed the giant delivery box into the room. ¡°Did he say we were meant to be toyed with?¡± ¡°Do not get too emotional. Keep him alive at least until the red dress is back.¡± ¡°The sin in his heart is thicker than ours. Can a human really get so twisted?¡± The guards chatted among themselves. Ignoring Liu Guang, they opened the giant box. They poured the things covered in human blood out. ¡°I heard from the temporary building manager that you like to be served? Well we¡¯re here to serve you.¡± The 2 surviving guards from building 1 pried open Liu Guang¡¯s mouth and shoved the things that barely looked like food into his body. Screams came from the room. Han Fei removed the Cattle Mask and led Ying Yue away. ¡°Xia Yn? This woman is unnaturally beautiful. Her prime was 10 years ago. However, until now she doesn¡¯t have a signature work.¡± Han Fei thought back to the guest list for this year¡¯s movie festival. This Xia Yn would be there too, she would be announcing one of the winners. Han Fei only wanted to take revenge for the red dress so he was satisfied with this additional reward. ¡°I now desperately need info on the hospital. After I quit the game, I need to find a way to contact this Xia Yn.¡± Chapter 414 Chapter 414 414 Selfie at Midnight If Han Fei stayed longer in the cryptic world he would only be a burden to his neighbours because he only had 1 Life Point. Therefore after 3 hours, he found a safe house and logged off. His neighbours were not surprised by this anymore. Knowing that Han Fei was ready to leave, Ying Yue and Drake guarded beside Han Fei¡¯s door. They would wait there until Han Fei returned, nothing was going to make them leave. Blood fell. When Han Fei¡¯s consciousness left his body, he could feel a chill from behind him. It was like something was sticking very close to him. The bloody person was finally within touching range but they didn¡¯t hurt him. Down the direction of the hospital, the Singer who hugged the old man¡¯s head sat at the rooftop. It was worth noting that the old man¡¯s eyes were open. He was using a familiar yet distressing gaze to study Han Fei. Suspended in the red world was a very unique experience, itsted only a second but it felt like forever. Before Han Fei could take a closer look, he was already out of the game. Removing the gaming helmet, Han Fei realized his back was covered in cold sweat. He never felt such instinctive fear for a long time already. ¡°The bloody person, the Singer, Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment, the stic surgery hospital, I have quite a lot of challenges awaiting me.¡± Removing his shirt, Han Fei massaged his temple. ¡°The cryptic world is like a whirlpool, the deeper you explore, the more you¡¯ll be sucked into it.¡± Han Fei had no other choice, he had already chosen his path, he could only continue on it, even though he knew it would lead him deeper into the abyss. After crawling out from the gaming hub, Han Fei went online to search for info on Xia Yn and Xiayi. He even joined their fan clubs. Both of them had captivating looks and even simr names. However, the atmosphere in their fan clubs waspletely different. All 10 fan clubs for Xia Yn were full. Even at 3 am, there was so much activity. They were discussing the uing movie festival and how they were going to show up to support their idol. Xiayi only had 1 fan club. It was created by those who missed her after she passed away. No one was willing to believe that such a cute girl would make this extreme decision. Until now, many people in the club refused to read Xiayi¡¯sstment update. The creator of the fan club was a middle-aged woman in her 40s. Her own career had nothing to do with the entertainment industry. The auntie was in the funeral business and the first case she had was for her sick daughter. The death of her daughter was a thorn in the auntie¡¯s heart. It was probably why she cared about Xiayi that much. The auntie and Xiayi knew each other from way back when, they even came from the same neighbourhood. The auntie saw her daughter¡¯s image on Xiayi; Xiayi lost her parents to an ident 10 years ago, so Xiayi also found maternal love from the auntie. After Xiayi died, the woman almost broke down. She kept on telling people that Xiayi wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide, there had to be a bigger conspiracy behind it. However, under the maniption of the Star Shooters, no one believed her. There were still many people who mocked Xiayi who was already dead. It had been 3 months since then. Theizens who ndered this starlet had all forgotten about it but not the auntie. Han Fei memorized all the info about Xiayi and then went to find the auntie through the fan club. Revealing himself as Xiayi¡¯s fan, he exposed the work of the Star Shooter and provided some evidence to the auntie. When the auntie saw Han Fei¡¯s message, at 4 am, she initiated a video call. This was the first time the kind auntie was so mad in her life. ¡°Are these people still humans?!¡± ¡°They¡¯re just devils with human skins.¡± Han Fei shared everything he knew with the auntie but he repeatedly told the auntie to not act recklessly, they needed the police¡¯s help to do this well. After gaining the auntie¡¯s help, Han Fei started to ask more in-depth questions about Xiayi and her parents. The auntie didn¡¯t know much about Xiayi¡¯s parents, she only knew that they worked at a stic surgery hospital situated in Xin Lu countryside. They often workedte into the night and didn¡¯t care much about Xiayi. Therefore, it was surprising that Xiayi still became a perfect child despite not being cared for. She was clever, hardworking, beautiful, confident, optimistic, she had all the best qualities in a human. The auntie had noticed Xiayi at the neighbourhood a long time ago, she wished multiple times Xiayi would be her daughter. Xiayi¡¯s parents didn¡¯t care about her but her studies were always very good. Her many certificates filled up the wall. She had many hobbies too. She knew how to dance, sing and y many musical instruments. Xiayi had a perfect life waiting for her but sadly that didn¡¯t happen. After Xiayi¡¯s parents died from the ident, Xiayi sunk into helplessness and despair. She stopped working hard and it was like happiness drained out from her. The only thing that didn¡¯t change was her beauty. With the attention and care from the auntie and the other neighbours, Xiayi slowly walked out from her despair and treated her life seriously again. The auntie apanied Xiayi throughout her youth. She believed she knew Xiayi very well, so she was very surprised the girl would die just like that. To provide Han Fei with more help, the auntie sent him the pictures she had of Xiayi, and the messages left behind by the girls, hoping that they could help Han Fei. From the messages and writing, it did show Xiayi as a very perfect person. She had all the good qualities in a human. If she had grown up, she would be the best in her field. ¡°A personality surgery?¡± Reading the messages left behind by Xiayi, Han Fei couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the personality surgery once rumored to be offered by Immortal Pharma. Han Fei thought that was impossible but after getting to know Xiayi¡¯s life, his opinion changed. ¡°She was indeed perfect like a piece of wless art.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Fei noticed something as he flipped through the pictures. ¡°Auntie, can you send thest few selfies of Xiayi to me ording to their chronological order?¡± ¡°What did you discover?¡± ¡°Xiayi¡¯s selfies appear to subconsciously include a clock at her home and the clock always shows 12 o clock.¡± Han Fei scanned through the pictures. From a week before her death, Xiayi would take a selfie every day at 12 o''clock. All the pictures would feature the clock, some directly, others indirectly, like through the reflection in the mirror orputer monitor. The interesting thing was, based on the lighting and views outside the window, Han Fei noticed among the 7 pictures, there was only one that was not taken on 12 noon but 12 midnight. Han Fei studied that specific picture closer. He wanted to know what happened that day. ¡°The picture taken at 12 midnight is the one from the day before she died.¡± The auntie arranged the pictures chronologically and sent them back to Han Fei. ¡°This picture is strange.¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes as he studied thatst selfie. Xiayi¡¯s expression was the same as usual in this picture, the furniture in the background was the same too but there was one thing that was different. ¡°Xiayi has no children of her own and hasn¡¯t participated in any child-rted charity work so why is there a child¡¯s shoe in her room? And there isn¡¯t a pair but a single one.¡± Han Fei erged the picture. This selfie was taken by Xiayi facing away from the front door. There was a pure white child¡¯s shoe dropped at the front door behind her. ¡°Yes! But what does this mean?¡± ¡°The tip of the shoe faces Xiayi, it feels like a child is standing at her front door. Did someone ce it there on purpose? There was someone else inside her room?¡± Han Fei mumbled to himself but he scared the auntie aplenty. ¡°You said Xiayi might be murdered, could this be the word of the Star Shooters too?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions. I¡¯ll hand this over to the police and have them look further into this.¡± After all, this was a murder case and he was just a small actor. ¡°You sound like you are very familiar with the police, are you the police?¡± The auntie asked expectantly. ¡°I can¡¯t say for now. But auntie, watch your own safety, do not go to Xiayi¡¯s home.¡± Han Fei then hung up. He felt things had gotten so much moreplicated. After he arranged all the info on Xiayi, Han Fei sent them to the police at 5 am. The officer on duty praised Han Fei. At dawn, Han Fei had some quick breakfast and rushed to the set. The shooting for Thriller Novelist was over. Now he needed to prepare to attend the movie festival as an actor. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 415 Events ¡°Han Fei, there¡¯s a promo event tonight, will you be interested to attend?¡± ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t. I have to help collect clues for murder cases. I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Han Fei was immediately osted by Director Zhang¡¯s assistant when he arrived at the set. The man was carrying a very expensive western suit. ¡°I knew you would say that.¡± The assistant frowned. ¡°The concept trailer for our movie is already out. The first wave of promo activities will align with the movie festival¡¯s activities. You are our movie¡¯s best actor and a hot candidate for the movie festival, you have to attend these events!¡± ¡°You should get Brother Bai. I¡¯m just an inte drama actor, the real actors will not have time for me.¡± ¡°He will attend the event with you. Furthermore, the judges for the festival have started to review the candidate list already. They will select a handful of nominees from the hundreds of actors. You should get to know the judges beforehand, it¡¯ll be greatly helpful to your future.¡± The assistant persuaded him. He knew Han Fei had social anxiety but he didn¡¯t know it was so serious. ¡°Han Fei, there are many people in this circle who want to know you. Since you¡¯ve not joined any agency, this is a perfect chance for you.¡± Bai Xian walked over. They all knew Han Fei had social anxiety and he was introverted. When Director Zhang first contacted Twin Flower¡¯s Director Jiang, Director Jiang already told Director Zhang and Bai Xian about that. He hoped that they would be more understanding towards Han Fei. Director Jiang guaranteed that even though Han Fei was rather reserved, he was a good person and his acting was wless. In other words, Director Jiang had yed a huge role for Han Fei to earn this chance but no one had told him about it. ¡°Alright, since you have put it that way, I¡¯ll attend the event. But I¡¯ll be honest, I¡¯ll leave the event before 10.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t say it was because he needed to rush home to y game. Everyone assumed Han Fei was going back to investigate some kind of murder cases so they had achieved some kind of bnce. ¡°This is the guest list for the event. You should go over it lest you fail to recognize the judges.¡± Bai Xian was like Han Fei¡¯s big brother, showing him the ropes. Han Fei nced at the list but his eyes stopped when theynded on a name. ¡°Xia Yn? She¡¯s attending this event too?¡± ¡°Of course, how shall I put this¡­¡± Bai Xian revealed a polite yet awkward smile, ¡°She is amon fixture at these events. Perhaps she likes the exposure. What is it? Are you her fan?¡± ¡°I just want to talk to her?¡± ¡°You want to take a picture with her? She should be very happy to oblige. You are so famoustely, she would definitely¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to a case.¡± When Han Fei said that, Bai Xian cleverly stopped talking. He could feel that Han Fei was not lying. ¡°Okay, Han Fei, you better go and change now. Director Zhang knows that you had never attended such events so he has prepared the whole set of suits for you.¡± The assistant changed the subject and handed the suit over to Han Fei. ¡°The promo event is around 3 pm. We will inform you when it¡¯s about to start.¡± The cast entered the set. Even though the shooting was over, there were a few live interviews to do. Even though Han Fei had been an actor for a long time already, this was his first time experiencing something like this. In the past, he would be standing beyond the guarded line, watching the others in the spotlight. The shooting for Thriller Novelist officially ended at 12 noon. All the cast finished their parts and the crew members started to clean up the set. The actors who would participate in the promo event and Director Zhang walked out from the factory livingpound. They turned to look at the old building and felt rather sad. Even though the shoot this time wasn¡¯t that long, it was very memorable for all the actors. Haunting, murder, idents all in one project. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Director Zhang changed into a more formal attire. He had high hopes for Thriller Novelist. In the past, he would never attend promo events like this. ¡°Han Fei is still changing in Spider¡¯s room, I¡¯ll call him.¡± Just as the assistant said that, a chime sounded. It came from the writer¡¯s room. While they were distracted by the wind chime, Han Fei walked out from the dark corridor. The noon sun showered on him. His already handsome face lost its usual naivete. His unique presence couldn¡¯t be described. It was like he was born for the spotlight. ¡°He looks so handsome in a suit!¡± The female actors looked at Han Fei in disbelief. Some of the crew members had taken out their phones to snap pictures. Han Fei wasn¡¯t trying to act cool, he was just being himself but there was a stately presence about him. ¡°No wonder he wears so casually normally, it¡¯s because of confidence!¡± ¡°He could have relied entirely on his face, but he is such a good actor too.¡± The sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting bits of light on the ground. As Han Fei walked through the lights, he frowned with some awkwardness. ¡°Why are you guys all looking at me like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Come on, let¡¯s hurry and get into the vehicles.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have his own car so like usual, he shared a ride with the crew members. He climbed into the car and found a corner to sit. However, unlike normal, everyone¡¯s gaze would consciously and subconsciously wander towards him. Compared to admiration, people were more curious and surprised by this transformation. For Han Fei with social anxiety, he was difited by this treatment and thus he pretended to be asleep. The crew¡¯s bus moved from the countryside to the intelligent city. After everyone verified their identity, they got out from the bus one by one. The other cast members had their own fans. They were there with their ques, calling their idols¡¯ names. Some of them even had slogans. Nowadays, fans treat their idols as their friends and examples, borrowing energy from them. ¡°The fuck! That crew member is so handsome!¡± ¡°The cameramen for Thriller Novelist are all so cool?¡± ¡°Wait, that person looks familiar, Meng Changxi?! He is Meng Changxi!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have a fan club, he didn¡¯t even release a status on his social media that he would be attending this event. Naturally there was no fan at the venue to support Han Fei. But many pedestrians recognized Han Fei. They couldn¡¯t remember Han Fei¡¯s name but they did remember he had yed Meng Changxi and Meng Changan. As Twin Flowers became a famous film, Meng Changan and Meng Changxi became household names. One was incredibly touching, the other incredibly hateful. ¡°Meng Changxi, we¡¯ll help you capture Butterfly and make him pay!¡± ¡°Stop calling him Meng Changxi, his name is Han Fei, the criminal kryptonite, Han Fei. He¡¯s an agent nted by thew enforcement in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Is he really an actor? I¡¯m curious because our police institute teacher always brings him up in sses.¡± Just like that, more and more people got curious about Han Fei. These discussions overshadowed the cheers of the other fans. The other actors could only smile at this unusual development. Before Thriller Novelist was released, Han Fei already had a high poprity, this was something no one expected. ¡®I was right to cast you in this role.¡¯ The more Director Zhang looked at Han Fei, the more satisfied he was. He entered the venue with Han Fei. At backstage, Han Fei looked at the filled up audience seat, and he was reminded of the promo venue for Twin Flowers. Back then Director Jiang only had a small side hall. There was no one in the audience seat and the host was plotting against him. At the time, Han Fei had no poprity. Even the host didn¡¯t think much of Han Fei, they also thought Han Fei was easily bullied. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ll be the third to take the stage. You¡¯ll be after me. Watch your breathing. If you¡¯re nervous, try to yawn. Come, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Bai Xian was a very good senior. He was worried about Han Fei and his condition so he patiently shared his experience. Soon the first promo for Thriller Novelist began. After the host made the introduction, Director Zhang and Bai Xian walked out. Then it was Han Fei¡¯s turn. Seeing the spotlight in the middle of the stage, Han Fei didn¡¯t hesitate and walked out from backstage. When the shoot for Twin Flower ended, Han Fei promised himself that he would make it to a bigger stage and he had done it. No one was there to ruin it this time. Many people shouted his name. At that moment, Han Fei had never felt so alive. When he attended Twin Flower¡¯s first showing, he was wearing Meng Changan¡¯s costume and was attacked by people online. But now everything was different. Regarding the host¡¯s Q and A, Han Fei managed it smoothly. He interacted with the audience nicely too. Even though Han Fei still hadn¡¯t quite gotten used to this kind of situation, he was already better than most actors his age. Thriller Novelist¡¯s promo ended at 6 pm. Once the trailer was released, it immediately caused a great reaction online. Someone reviewed the acting for the 9 actors and to everyone''s surprise, after they watched the trailer, Han Fei¡¯s poprity as a side character was about the same level as Bai Xian¡¯s main character. The other 7 actors were not even mentioned that much. Somements even imed that even as a side character, Bai Xian had done perfectly well. Thriller Novelist¡¯s poprity continued to climb, this was not somethingparable to Twin Flower. Big director, big named cast, everyone had high hopes for this movie. Director Zhang who was normally so calm, was nervous seeing the reaction the trailer got online. He was afraid that should the actual film fail to reach the public¡¯s expectation, the movie would be ruined by the hype. But of course, if the movie managed to live up to the hype, it would be an instant ssic. After the promo event was over, Director Zhang led the actors to the next event. The venue for the promo was close to the main hall for the movie festival. They were within the same area inside the intelligent city. The movie festival would officially start one weekter, the event today was merely a nomination event. The judges woulde out with the nomination list from hundreds of participating actors. The actual winner would be announced on the day of the festival. Even though this event was just a preliminary event, the scene was crowded with media from allpanies. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find my old friends to chat with. We¡¯ll meet at the entrance to hall 1 at 7.30 pm.¡± Director Zhang hurried away and the other actors left to mingle. Han Fei prepared to head to the buffet table. ¡°Han Fei, let me introduce you to some friends of mine.¡± Bai Xian was afraid that Han Fei might feel lonely so he offered. Han Fei thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go find Xia Yn. If you don¡¯t think that¡¯s convenient for you, you can just point her out to me.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Bai Xian chuckled helplessly. This was the best chance to make connections but Han Fei only cared about solving cases. Bai Xian knew Han Fei was serious. In a way, at this ce where fame and power were everything, Han Fei didn¡¯t fit in. ¡°I¡¯ll find a friend to ask,e with me.¡± Bai Xian was about to lead Han Fei to the hall when there was amotion from the entrance. Arge group of people surrounded a haggard middle-aged man. ¡°As our nation¡¯s most popredy actor, why didn¡¯t you make more films? Is it because there is no good script?¡± ¡°We hear that you were not feeling well and you were sick, is that true?¡± ¡°Why did you decide to be the judge this time? Is it because you areing out of retirement?¡± ¡°Who do you think will win this time?¡± Squeezed in the crowd, the middle-aged man only looked tired. He tried to maintain a smile until he saw Han Fei and Bai Xian. Through the crowd, the man couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He was shocked and startled. ¡®So the dream is true¡­ I''ve found him.¡¯ As the crowd swallowed him again, the middle-aged man smiled. ¡®He looks so much more handsome than I was at his age.¡¯ Bai Xian and Han Fei walked into the main hall. With a female actor¡¯s help, they found Xia Yn who was taking event photos. The woman was beautiful, time left no trace on her. She didn¡¯t look 40 at all. ¡°She¡¯s incredibly beautiful but has no acting chops. She can¡¯t even make simple expressions so no one wants to use her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too far to see anything, I have to go closer.¡± It was toote for Bai Xian to stop Han Fei. Han Fei stepped on the still rolling red carpet towards Xia Yn. ¡®Doesn¡¯t he have social anxiety? Why is he doing this?¡¯ Bai Xian gritted his teeth and made to follow. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 416 White Shoe Crowds were everywhere outside the movie festival¡¯s main hall. This was just a preliminary event but there were already so many reporters. There were cheers everywhere. The actors hurried towards the main hall. Under the spotlight, everyone showcased their best side. ¡°Xia Yn!¡± ¡°Big sister, look this way!¡± ¡°How can a person be so beautiful?¡± Not only her fans, even the pedestrians and event workers were shocked at how time left no trace on Xiao Yn. Her skin was still as smooth as a young girl¡¯s. She smiled sincerely at everyone. Compared to 10 years ago, Xia Yn now was loved even more. She not only possessed impossible beauty but also an air of maturity. Standing in the spotlight, she was like a wless goddess. Every movement she did captured people¡¯s attention. Gentle, beautiful, mature, sexy, she exposed herself as much as possible before the cameras like she couldn¡¯t wait for people to see her beauty. Seeing the shock and admiration in the fans and pedestrians¡¯ eyes, Xia Yn was very satisfied. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Fei.¡± A voice began behind Xia Yn. The voice was light with a chilling undertone. Xia Yn was awakened from the cheers of her fans and turned to look beside her. ¡°Can I ask you a few questions?¡± After the very direct self-introduction, Han Fei was about to continue his questioning when he was stumped. He saw Xia Yn¡¯s face up close. The face was incredibly beautiful and there was no w but Han Fei shivered. For a fleeting moment, Han Fei saw Xiayi. These two women¡¯s faces ovepped and they were bound together by little worms that looked like ropes. With his nose twitching, when Han Fei was near Xia Yn, he also picked up a scent of dposition. The scent was very weak and it was covered up by the expensive perfume. Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell exactly where it came from. There were security guards everywhere so Xia Yn was not afraid, she just didn¡¯t like other people getting too close to her. There was annoyance in her eyes but when she saw Han Fei, her expression changed immediately. Han Fei stopped talking, it was like he was charmed by Xia Yn and stood there dumbly. ¡®Perhaps he has not seen someone so beautiful before?¡¯ Xia Yn couldn¡¯t be faulted for thinking that way because she had experienced many incidents like this in the past. ¡°Han Fei? I¡¯ve seen you in Twin Flowers. Among the young actors, you are the best.¡± Xia Yn had a very melodious voice too. Herpliment was kind. The annoyance in her eyes disappeared. Before the cameras, Xia Yn was perfect. She very naturally reached out towards Han Fei as if trying to create the impression that they were friends and was going to enter the venue hall together. Xia Yn believed that if they were shot walking into the main hall together, it would get people talking. As the senior in the industry, she had to be gentle and kind to her junior. Xia Yn¡¯s face was full of smiles but when her hand was about to reach Han Fei, Han Fei stepped involuntarily backwards. The smile froze on Xia Yn¡¯s face, she had never experienced something like this before. ¡®Is he serious?¡¯ It would be so awkward if she left her hand hanging in mid air so Xia Yn forced herself to take one more step forward and then patted Han Fei¡¯s arm as if trying to smooth out the creases on his suit. When Xia Yn came close, Han Fei got a clearer whiff of dposition. It came from Xia Yn. ¡°Do you have something to ask me? Let¡¯s walk and talk.¡± Xia Yn looked at Han Fei¡¯s confused face. She still didn¡¯t understand the severity of the situation. Han Fei touched his nose lightly. He picked up the scent of the cryptic world on Xia Yn. He thought that this unique scent of dposition would only exist in the cryptic world. Walking beside Xia Yn, Han Fei kept ncing sideways to study Xia Yn. This woman was like an apple created by the witch. She looked perfect on the outside but rotten on the inside. To preserve her beauty, Xia Yn probably had to pay some kind of price. Han Fei took a deeper sniff and he realized the scent on Xia Yn was rather unique. It didn¡¯t give Han Fei a sense of danger but it made him feel ufortable and nauseous. Maintaining a fixed distance between them, Han Fei kept his fingers behind his back, ready for any nasty surprises. Xia Yn had no idea what Han Fei was thinking but she knew that Han Fei was sneaking nces at her. She didn¡¯t expose him. In fact her lips curled upwards. Being stared at by a handsome, incredibly young actor with great potential, it satisfied her sense of ego. She thought Han Fei was charmed by her beauty. Both of them carried different thoughts as they headed into the main hall. Bai Xian who followed behind them appeared awkward. He didn¡¯t anticipate Han Fei, who had social anxiety, to get so close to Xia Yn so soon. There were reporters everywhere so the actors didn¡¯t dare to act out of ce. Han Fei didn¡¯t speak again until they almost reached the entrance to the main hall. As Xia Yn prepared to leave, he stopped her. Seeing Han Fei hold himself in until thest moment to stop her from leaving, Xia Yn chuckled to herself. ¡°This is your first time attending an event like this, right? Don¡¯t be so nervous. This is my virtual name card. Let¡¯s be friends.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Most of Han Fei¡¯s friends didn¡¯t know how to breathe and had body temperature lower than 0. ¡°This season¡¯s best new actor award is definitely yours. Plus Director Zhang values you greatly, it¡¯s only a matter of time until you be an A-list actor. By then, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to you anymore.¡± Xia Yn smiled very gently. However, just as she was about to say something more, someone else walked over. Xia Yn said goodbye to Han Fei. She didn¡¯t even nce at the neer. The way she treated Han Fei and others was totally different. Her smile was only reserved for those who were useful to her. ¡°Brother Han!¡± Zhan Yueyue hurried to Han Fei¡¯s side. Behind him were the crew members from Twin Flowers. ¡°Long time no see! How is it working with Director Zhang? Let me tell you, Director Jiang kicks himself daily from regret. He is so afraid that you won¡¯t work with him anymore.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Director Jiang walked over. He was gratified to see Han Fei. Han Fei was his student, he always thought Han Fei had the potential to go big and he was proven right. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the concept promo for Thriller Novelist several times already. Your acting skill has improved again. When you were in school, I had no idea you were so good.¡± Director Jiang was certain that with Han Fei¡¯s talent, he would gain greater poprity after Thriller Novelist was released officially. ¡°Director Jiang, do you still remember the series of real cases adaptation we¡¯ve discussed earlier? I¡¯ve alreadye up with a few ideas. After this thing is over, we can start shooting immediately.¡± When Han Fei was down on his luck, Director Jiang resisted the pressure and gave him the chance. Han Fei knew how to repay other people¡¯s kindness. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think I will be able to afford your hiring you as an actor.¡± Director Jiang joked. But in reality, he didn¡¯t want to hold Han Fei back from flying high. ¡°That¡¯s no problem. We¡¯ll just replicate the contract from Twin Flowers. I¡¯ll take a share from the box office. If it fails, we¡¯ll share the burden together; if it seeds, we¡¯ll all earn.¡± Han Fei still hadn¡¯t joined any agency. His n was to find people whom he could trust and open his own agency. Thepany would make movies for the victims. Han Fei didn¡¯t have confidence in himself in the past but after bing the building manager, convenience store owner, security guard, teacher, butcher and so on, he believed he could be a sessful entrepreneur. Han Fei chatted with Director Jiang and Zhan Yueyue until the event was about to start. The actors slowly entered the venue. Han Fei took out his phone to look at the time. He was certain that there were some problems with Xia Yn. The woman¡¯s simrity in appearance to Xiayi was not a coincidence. She was probably rted to her death too. ¡®Xia Yn is a public figure. It¡¯ll be hard to get close to her. I better go throughw enforcement.¡¯ Han Fei stood outside the hall. He was about to call Li Xue when an annoying voice came from afar. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Han Fei? I thought you wouldn¡¯t attend events like this. Getting too close to fame and it¡¯ll ruin your persona.¡± Ah Cheng and the male lead from Secret Urban Romance walked over. Their boss followed behind them talking on his phone. His expression was dark. Han Fei didn¡¯t dignify Ah Cheng with a response. And to be honest, he had forgotten about the names of the other two. He would not waste time on these people. ¡°You look quite confident. Do you really think the award is yours?¡± The male lead smiled slickly and then walked past Han Fei into the hall. ¡°The show is about to start. Those without ¡®wings¡¯ will fall hard once they are shot down.¡± Ah Cheng seemed to know something. Something was definitely nned. After the two left, their boss was still standing there in the hall. He spoke faster and faster, his expression getting more annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m noting home tonight, there¡¯s a very important event tonight. If you¡¯re that afraid, move out! ¡°There is no ghost! You are just scaring yourself. I¡¯m hanging up now, the event is going to start. I¡¯ll repeat myself onest time, the white shoe has nothing to do with me, throw it out now! ¡°What nonsense! I didn¡¯t bring it home again! It was you who didn¡¯t throw it away. How would I know why it had appeared under the bed? What does that have to do with the boy you saw in your nightmare? I¡¯ll bring you to see the psychiatrist tomorrow! I¡¯m hanging up!¡± The man hung up but immediately another call came in. The man gritted his teeth and his face turned uglier. ¡°What is it that you want? I¡¯m warning you onest time, stop creating problems for me!¡± The man held the phone and walked towards the toilet. Veins popped on his forehead, he didn¡¯t look like his usual self at all. Han Fei nced at the man. They had met several times, he gave Han Fei a bad impression. Furthermore, based on the clues provided by Jin Jun, Han Fei suspected this was the man who hired Star Shooters to attack him. ¡®He aged years even though I haven¡¯t seen him for days only.¡¯ Han Fei was investigating Xia Yn so he didn¡¯t want to find extra trouble but he was intrigued by something the man mentioned on the phone¡ªthe white shoe. In thest selfie Xiayi took of herself, there was a white shoe in it too. ¡®A white shoe has appeared at his house?¡¯ The event was about to start. The actors were moving into the hall. The toilet was at the end of the corridor so it was deserted. Han Fei followed the man silently but when the man entered the toilet, Han Fei saw a worker with a paint bucket enter the toilet too. Han Fei frowned, he was certain there was no one else on this corridor before. ¡®This venue has no working site so why is there a painter here?¡¯ Han Fei realized the problem immediately. He opened the recording function on his phone and walked towards the toilet. The closer he got, the more unsettled he felt. Perhaps it was the faulty heater, or something else, the temperature at the end of the corridor was very low. Nudging the door open, Han Fei saw no one inside the male toilet. He went to check on the individual stalls, when he reached the 3rd stall, he heard a scream from the female toilet! ¡®He¡¯s in the female toilet?¡¯ When Han Fei walked out from the male toilet, he saw Ah Cheng¡¯s boss standing before the mirror in the female toilet. Like a woman, he caressed his face gently. Then his fingers pulled at the edges of his face like he was trying to tear his face off. His cheeks were bleeding but the man didn¡¯t seem to notice it. His expression was coquettish as he studied himself in the mirror. His lips kept repeating the same sentence. ¡°Have you seen Mr. Garden Butterfly in Number 24? A boy wearing white shoes is looking for it.¡± The word Butterfly caught Han Fei¡¯s attention immediately. Han Fei walked to ost the man but at the moment, the man inside the female toilet snapped back to normal. He looked at the scars on his face and his expression darkened. ¡°God damn it, what is going on?¡± Chapter 417 Chapter 417 417 The Man and the Painter The man took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket. The handkerchief was already stained with blood. He expertly used the handkerchief to wipe away the blood on his face, this had happened before. When the man exited the female toilet, he ran into Han Fei. He gritted his teeth and hatred was pouring out from his eyes. He had spent a lot of money to hire the Star Shooters but he had not only failed to destroy Han Fei, he helped push Han Fei to greater poprity, which annoyed the man greatly. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job in image management but remember, the higher you are, the greater you¡¯ll fall.¡± The man tried his best to remain calm. ¡°But why would you use the female toilet?¡± Han Fei switched from recording voice to recording video on his phone. ¡°Is this some kind of kink you have?¡± ¡°I merely missed the sign.¡± The man dumped the silk handkerchief into the trash can. His face was green from anger. As he was about to say something else, his phone rang again. ncing at the caller Id, the man hurried away from Han Fei before he answered the phone. ¡°Fine, give me the white shoe, I¡¯ll handle it! Truly nothing good has happened today!¡± The man got into an argument with the woman on the phone again. When he turned the corner, a sound came from the male toilet, it sounded like something had been knocked over. Han Fei then remembered the painter was still inside the toilet. He turned back to check but to his surprise, other than an overturned water bucket, there was nothing else. ¡°What is going on?¡± Han Fei exited the toilet and looked down the corridor. Holding his phone, the man didn¡¯t enter the main hall but instead walked towards the underground parking lot. Not far behind him, the painter reappeared. He was holding a small bucket filled with red paint. The man didn¡¯t seem to notice the painter, he continued to argue on the phone. ¡®Wait, I didn¡¯t see the paintere out from the toilet so how did he get there so fast?¡¯ Han Fei felt like things were not that simple. His mind echoed with the words the man said, Mr. Garden Butterfly on the 24th floor and the boy with white shoes. ¡®What is the connection between the boy with the white shoe and Butterfly? Why is he looking for the Butterfly? Is the painter the white shoe?¡¯ Han Fei looked down and noticed the painter was indeed wearing a pair of white shoes. Han Fei gave chase without hesitation. As the painter and the man were about to enter the underground car park, an arm reached out to grab Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you doing here? The event is about to start. Director Zhang has reserved a seat for you.¡± Bai Xian came out to look for Han Fei because thetter didn¡¯t show up for a long time. ¡°Brother Bai Xian, I came with the crew but I remember you drove here, right?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t sound like he intended to return to the hall. ¡°I did, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Xian looked at Han Fei, he had no idea what was on this young man¡¯s mind. ¡°Tonight¡¯s event is just preliminary, plus with your skills, you¡¯ll definitely be qualified and nominated for the big awards.¡± Han Fei spoke quickly. ¡°Indeed.¡± Bai Xianmented, ¡°I¡¯ve been nominated for years already but the award is never mine.¡± ¡°Since your nomination is certain, then it doesn¡¯t matter if you skip this event today. I notice a lot of A-listers aren¡¯t here either.¡± Han Fei reached to grab Bai Xian like he was worried Bai Xian might escape. It was Bai Xian who came to tell Han Fei to return but now it was Han Fei who was holding Bai Xian. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong but I¡¯m not an A-lister¡­¡± ¡°Brother Bai, this event is boring, I have something more exciting in mind.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, I need you to drive. We¡¯re tailing that man ahead of us, to see where he¡¯s going.¡± Han Fei grabbed Bai Xian and headed to the parking lot. ¡°The man is not acting normal, we need to watch him.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to catch a fugitive?¡± Bai Xian was shocked. He had yed many roles in movies but this was the first time he had done something like this in real life. ¡°Quick! He¡¯s getting into the car!¡± Han Fei rushed, ¡°You only need to drive, leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°But Director Zhang has reserved the spots for both of us, if we don¡¯t go¡­¡± Bai Xian was a very good actor and a good person. He reacted like a normal person would. There were many concerns in his mind but when he came to his senses, he was already dragged by Han Fei into the underground parking lot. ¡°Which one is your car?¡± Han Fei kept his eyes on the man. The painter who was following him had suddenly disappeared. The strange thing was the man had different gaits, sometimes he sauntered gracefully, other times he staggered clumsily. It was like there were 2 souls in his body fighting for control. When the man drove out from the parking lot, Bai Xian also drove Han Fei out to follow behind the man. ¡°I should be in the golden hall now.¡± Bai Xian never thought that one day he would be tailing another person, normally he was tailed by paparazzi. Despite the concerns he voiced, Bai Xian did his best to follow the man. He trusted Han Fei because Han Fei was famous for his acts of vignte. Since he could provide aid to Han Fei, then he would do it. The cars drove away from the intelligent city and headed towards the city fringe. ¡°He¡¯s the boss of a bigpany, he can¡¯t afford a house in the intelligent city?¡± ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s not going home.¡± Han Fei stared at the man¡¯s car te. Perhaps he imagined it but Han Fei saw the painter inside the car with the man. Driving down the main street, after the man left the intelligent city, he elerated. His destination appeared to be Xin Lu countryside. The buildings lined the road became smaller. There were fewer lights. The density of poprity was sparser herepared to the city centre. ¡°Are we still going to follow him?¡± Bai Xian was sweating. He rarely drove so fast, he was nervous. ¡°Of course.¡± When the two spoke, a video call came in through the car. Director Zhang¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Bai Xian, where are you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to get Han Fei, howe you¡¯ve gone missing instead? I¡¯m sitting between 2 empty seats, people think I need 3 seats for myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found Han Fei but we temporarily can¡¯t go back.¡± Bai Xian focused on driving and his voice shook. ¡°We¡¯ve already reached the countryside.¡± ¡°Countryside?¡± Director Zhang¡¯s voice changed. ¡°Director Zhang, I spotted a suspect at the main hall, he is rted to an old case so I have Brother Bai drive me to follow him.¡± Han Fei exined the whole truth to Director Zhang but Director Zhang still needed time to process it. ¡°We¡¯re chasing after a fugitive basically.¡± Bai Xian said nervously. ¡°So suddenly?¡± Director Zhang didn¡¯t know what to say. The event had started and he was called on stage so he had no choice but to end the call. ¡°With Director Zhang¡¯s experience he can handle something like this.¡± Han Fei was not worried. ¡°Hopefully.¡± Bai Xian felt like he had been dragged into something sinister but there was no choice but for him to keep going. There were fewer cars on the road, even the streetlights had disappeared. They drove to the northern countryside of Xin Lu. After driving down several smallnes, the man headed into a half-abandonedmunal park. There were several hospitals, children¡¯s ygrounds as well as science centres and holiday vis built by Immortal Pharma here. This ce used to be so beautiful but it had been abandoned for a long time already. No one frequented this ce anymore. ¡°Where is he going?¡± This ce was quite scary at night. Bai Xian followed the man from afar. They meandered along the roads before they reached the depth of the park. After driving for another 100 metres, the man finally stopped. He took out arge luggage from the trunk and shuffled into one of the buildings. ¡°The luggage is not loaded with a dead body, is it?¡± Bai Xian could hear his voice trembling. ¡°Should we call the police?¡± ¡°I already did, back at the main hall.¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Drive closer. You stay guard inside the car and I¡¯ll go inspect the building.¡± Bai Xian did what he was told but as the car drove forward, he suddenly saw a person wearing red waving at him in the middle of the road. He stepped on the brake. Bai Xian stared ahead as cold sweat poured down his face. ¡°There, there was someone standing in the middle of the road!¡± Bai Xian was agitated. But when he looked again, there was no one there anymore. He checked the car cam and rewound the footage. The cam captured nothing. ¡°This is impossible, I really saw it!¡± Bai Xian gripped the steering wheel so hard until the back of his hands bulged with green veins. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t speak. He stared at the footage from the car cam. The footage didn¡¯t show a person but it did capture a fleeting shadow. ¡°There is a blurry shadow there, I¡¯ve seen something simr when we were shooting at the nt livingpound.¡± Han Fei consoled Bai Xian, ¡°This ce is probably haunted, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine?¡± Bai Xian wanted to say something more but Han Fei opened the car door. ¡°Stay inside the car and wait for the police toe. I¡¯ll go ahead to explore.¡± ¡°How about¡­ Ie with you?¡± After what just happened, Bai Xian really didn¡¯t dare to stay alone inside the car. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°No, I volunteer.¡± Bai Xian undid his safety belt and followed closely behind Han Fei. ¡°If we run into danger, just run and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Han Fei and Bai Xian soon reached the man¡¯s car. They wanted to check what was inside the car but the car windows were tinted, they couldn¡¯t see inside. ¡®Why would the boss of an entertainmentpanye to a ce like this at night? Is he now the female persona or his normal self?¡¯ Han Fei had many questions and the answers were all on that man. ¡°Did he enter this building?¡± Deepest inside the park, after crossing through the bushes, there was a very artistic building. It had eastern architectural features. Even though it had been abandoned for a long time, it still looked well preserved. ¡°They must have spent a lot to build this ce.¡± Han Fei nned to go ahead when he noticed Bai Xian had stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I remember it now, isn¡¯t this the stic surgery hospital Immortal Pharma built a long time ago?¡± Bai Xian seemed to know this ce. ¡°They used to serve the most high end of customers. To be their member you have to have connections and have to go through asset verification.¡± ¡°Asset verification just for stic surgery?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t just offer simple stic surgery, but also other services, the most famous being personality imnts. ording to rumors, it could change the children¡¯s personality since they were young so they could grow up to have the perfect human personality.¡± Bai Xian then added, ¡°I hear many big families at Xin Lu have registered their children for this service and the children did grow up to be the best examples of their generations.¡± ¡°Do you know anyone who has been through that surgery?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. Who would tell others their children have taken this kind of surgery?¡± ¡°Then do you know why this hospital was shut down?¡± Han Fei led Bai Xian slowly ahead. The closer he was to the building, the more difited he felt. He had the same feeling when he first entered the nt livingpound. ¡°I hear it was because some of the children had gone crazy. Actually many things had happened at this hospital, but the news was all suppressed.¡± Bai Xian shivered. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these anymore, should we return to the car?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Han Fei squatted down and looked into the building through the gap in the door. Someone had painted with red paint on the screen inside the room¡ªWhose face have you stolen? Other than that, there were many dirty pairs of white shoes dumped on the ground. Han Fei¡¯s fingers tightened. He regretted not carrying his nunchucks when he changed his clothes. Han Fei still had other options. He took out a pen from his suit pocket. Using the pen, he slowly pushed the door open. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 418 Security Guard When Bai Xian saw Han Fei pushed open the door with the pen, his eyes almost fell out from his face. ¡®Why is he so professional at this? Has he done this before?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t stay too far from me.¡± As Han Fei looked ahead, he didn¡¯t forget about Bai Xian behind him. He always cared for his teammate, which was a habit he cultivated from the cryptic world. ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Xian nodded consecutively. Before this, he thought Han Fei was a great actor, but today he saw the new side to the criminal kryptonite. After pushing the door open, Han Fei didn¡¯t walk in directly but observed the space carefully. The space was filled with dust. There was a man¡¯s footprint on the ground. ¡°He has gone to the 2nd floor.¡± Han Fei slowly moved forward but he soon discovered something was wrong. He encountered more footprints on the dusty brick floor but they were all children¡¯s footprints. Han Fei didn¡¯t notify Bai Xian about this to spare him the fear. Han Fei only signaled him to stay close to the wall and do not approach the banister of the stairs. For this kind of old building, the banisters were often loose. If they were attacked, they might fall, breaking the banister. Han Fei was familiar with the methods of killers due to the experience he collected in the cryptic world. He shared them generously with Bai Xian. This knowledge was priceless and Bai Xian almost cried hearing it. ¡°How about¡­ I go back to the car to wait for you?¡± Life was filled with choices. Bai Xian was now facing the choice of facing the ghost or the murderer. ¡°Are you sure you can go back on your own?¡± Han Fei had reached the stairs. He picked up a dposing scent in the air, it was very familiar. ¡°You¡¯re right, I better stick with you.¡± Bai Xian followed Han Fei obediently. ¡°Do you smell that? It¡¯s like something dposing. I smelled the same scent on Xia Yn earlier.¡± Han Fei led Bai Xian up the stairs when a ray of light came from the front door. Han Fei reacted quickly and pulled Bai Xian into a crouch. Bai Xian and Han Fei hid on the staircase, a blind spot from the front door. The ray of light swept around. A man wearing an old security guard uniform appeared at the door. He used the shlight to scan the room and then as if to boost his own courage, he shouted at the empty room. ¡°Is anyone here? I¡¯m telling you, you are trespassing!¡± Since no one replied, the guard moved carefully forward. ¡°Stop hiding! I can already see you! If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The ce was as silent as a tomb. The guard¡¯s chest rose and fell. His hand that held the shlight trembled. ¡°I will give you the privacy to leave. I will turn around and give you 10 minutes to escape.¡± The guard sounded very afraid. He took one step into the room and then took half step back. It made Han Fei anxious. Just as Han Fei thought about ignoring the guard and continued to head upstairs, Bai Xian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The melodious ringtone sounded so creepy in the silent stic surgery hospital. Bai Xian quickly reached for his phone, the guard was so scared that his shlight fell to the ground. ¡°When are you twoing back? I¡¯ve already taken the stage twice already.¡± Bai Xian pressed the wrong button and identally connected the call. Director Zhang¡¯s voice came out. Before Director Zhang finished, Bai Xian hung up but the security already saw them. ¡°Come out! Who is there!¡± The shlight rolled very far away. The guard didn¡¯t dare to move too suddenly. He only saw two ck human-like shadows on the stairs. ¡°People have died in this ce before. This ce is haunted so don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you! You bettere out now!¡± The guard gripped the jade pendant around his neck before he took 3 steps forward. He stared at the two balls of shadows and he stopped. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to move further, ¡°You¡¯re noting out? Fine, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The guard then turned to run out the front door, without even picking up his shlight. Bai Xian was worried once he heard the guard was going to call the police. After all he was a famous actor, if he was found at this ce by the police, he would get on the hot searches. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that man won¡¯t call the police, and he is not a real security guard.¡± Han Fei held Bai Xian¡¯s wrist. ¡°How would you know that?¡± ¡°A security guard¡¯s uniform normally has both theirpany¡¯s English and Chinese logo. Their guard¡¯s name and code would be sewn on the left chest to prevent copying. However the dark uniform he wore didn¡¯t have any of those. Plus did you notice his cap? It didn¡¯t match the rest of his uniform at all.¡± Han Fei was very familiar with the security guard profession and the uniform they wore. ¡°You even knew these things?¡± Bai Xian was shocked. ¡°I had a part time job working as a night security guard before.¡± Han Fei continued to move upstairs, ¡°The man was very loud. Whether he meant it or not, he would have notified the people above us so we need to move faster.¡± As they arrived at the 2nd floor, there were more children''s footprints on the ground. The man¡¯s footprints became harder to follow. ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t look that big from outside but¡­¡± Bai Xian suddenly yelped. He touched his neck, something fell into his cor earlier. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It was probably a bug.¡± Bai Xian was not certain. He kept shaking his shirt. ¡°Be careful.¡± Han Fei looked down the corridor. The corridor was luxuriously decorated. It didn¡¯t look like a stic surgery hospital, more like a private recovery centre for the rich and famous. Han Fei moved slowly forward. The door on the left had the name Permanent Youth, the door on the right was named Immortal Consciousness. Han Fei tried the doors, they were locked. Han Fei didn¡¯t stop to check all the doors since the imminent task was to find that man. Bai Xian and he walked down the corridor and stopped at the first fork. ¡°Why are we stopping?¡± Bai Xian stared down the empty and dark corridor, he was worried that a murderer would jump out from one of the doors. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure which direction he had taken.¡± ¡°Hmm? Then how did you know he came to the 2nd floor earlier?¡± Bai Xian was confused. ¡°His footprint disappeared here.¡± ¡°Footprint?¡± Bai Xian looked down and with the glow from his phone, he saw the ovepping children''s footprints on the ground! ¡°What the fuck!¡± Bai Xian¡¯s face nched and he was petrified. ¡°This ce is really haunted!¡± Bai Xian¡¯s eyes were filled with those shoe prints. Children who were here for their surgeries ran up and down the corridor and then they all stopped to stare at him¡­ or at least that was the scene going on in his mind. Bang! Without any warning, a window down the corridor was shattered, the sound startled the already afraid Bai Xian. They turned back to look and only saw shattered ss. ¡°Han Fei, we better leave this ce. This ce is just not right!¡± Bai Xian couldn¡¯t even go back to the car on his own now. He was almost 40 but this ce frightened him tremendously. Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Xian nced at the man and noticed Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Not everyone can be a hero, I¡¯m more suitable to be an actor.¡± Bai Xian¡¯s voice was shaking. He grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shirt with one hand and gripped the phone with another. These were his source of security. ¡°There is another possibility to exin his disappeared footprints. He retraced his steps and went backwards.¡± Han Fei looked at the broken ss and walked towards it. As he was about to reach the broken window, he stopped. ¡°Most of the sses are out on the corridor so the person smashed into the window from inside the room. However I remember there was no one in the corridor earlier. The only exnation is that they have been hiding inside the room!¡± Han Fei whipped his head around and saw a man covered in blood holding a sharp knife standing next to the broken window! The scary thing was this man looked exactly the same as the security guard who came earlier! ¡°Ghost! Ghost!¡± Bai Xian felt all the hairs on his body standing. He had never met something as scary as this. Chill crawled into his heart, he felt like his blood was freezing. His brain echoed with the guard¡¯s warning. ¡®Many people have died here, this ce is haunted!¡¯ Fear made Bai Xian unable to think clearly. He mumbled repeatedly, ¡°The guard is a ghost, the guard is a ghost!¡± ¡°Calm down, if he¡¯s a ghost, why would he break the window? This might be the guard¡¯s twin.¡± Han Fei stared at the man¡¯s bloody face and licked his lips. ¡°If I bent down to examine the broken ss earlier, he would have jumped out from the dark to stab me.¡± ¡°He is that guard. The guard is dead, they are all dead!¡± Bai Xian was rambling from fear. At least he didn¡¯t abandon Han Fei and run away on his own. ¡°When an actual ghost appears, the temperature will drop. If the temperature doesn¡¯t change, then it means that even if there is a ghost, it¡¯s just an Animated Regret.¡± Han Fei exined but Bai Xian clearly didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means there¡¯s no need for us to be afraid.¡± Han Fei looked at the man standing at the window, ¡°You probably haven¡¯t seen a real ruined face before. Their faces would be split open and the flesh would mix with the skin. The muscle¡¯s color is ck and the smell of blood can be detected from far away.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice caused Bai Xian and the man¡¯s expressions to change. Han Fei was like a gourmet, exining the difference between imitation human meat and actual human meat. The man inside the room tightened his grip on the knife. The blood on his face slid down his cheeks. ¡°What to do now?¡± Bai Xian was the most anxious. His clothes were soaked in cold blood. Han Fei didn¡¯t answer Bai Xian but took out his phone and pressed the record button. When he took out the phone, the man inside the room thought Han Fei was about to call the police. He jumped out through the window without hesitation! The bloody face, therge body and the glinting knife, they erged in Han Fei and Bai Xian¡¯s eyes. The scary man possessed a terrifying presence. As he grinned cruelly, he walked towards Bai Xian and Han Fei. ¡°This is bad!¡± Bai Xian dragged Han Fei to slowly retreat. His heart was filled with regret, they should have escaped earlier. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have waited for him toe out of the room!¡± Bai Xian¡¯s legs were like noodles, he couldn¡¯t run even if he wanted to. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ve helped the police so many times, did they tell you what to do in a situation like this?¡± ¡°Well, when we encounter a criminal with a knife, the first thing to do is not to fight but to run if possible.¡± He said as he undid the button on his suit. He then nced at Bai Xian. ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡± The 3 of them ran at the same time but Bai Xian and Han Fei were running down different directions! At that moment, Bai Xian and the murderer were confused. Han Fei moved so fast, he never thought to escape in the first ce. Before the murderer thought to wave the knife, Han Fei was already close to him. This man had been trained by many ghosts. His action was quick and ruthless. Han Feinded a kick on the murderer¡¯s knee. The sound of bone dislocation cracked. As the murderer lost his bnce, Han Fei grabbed the murderer¡¯s face with his hand. Han Fei borrowed the weight of the man and mmed his head against the wall! Bang! The paint of the wall peeled and cracks appeared. A bloody flower remained at the spot where the man¡¯s head kissed the wall. The body crumbled. The grinning murderer was now unconscious. Kicking the knife to the side, Han Fei patted away the dust on his suit and then switched off the recording. The whole processsted less than 3 seconds. When Bai Xian heard the noise and turned back, the terrifying murderer had already fainted. ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Xian looked at Han Fei in the western suit and ck leather shoes. Staring at the polite and introverted man, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 419 Are you Not Afraid? Holding the murderer¡¯s cor with one arm, Han Fei lifted him up and walked towards Bai Xian who was still in catatonic shock. ¡°Brother Bai, you saw that I was only defending myself. He was the one who came after us with the knife first.¡± Bai Xian was weak in his knees. As he saw Han Fei approach, his lips trembled and he stammered, ¡°Yes, he did.¡± ¡°Do you have some extra clothes on you? It was so urgent earlier, I might have gone overboard with my counter-attack.¡± ¡°Of, of course.¡± Bai Xian removed his expensive suit and tore off a big piece of his shirt. ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei epted the fabric and bandaged the murderer¡¯s wound, to prevent the man from dying from blood loss. ¡°You even know how to do first aid?¡± Seeing how familiar Han Fei was, Bai Xian was shocked. Why would an actor know these skills so well? ¡°I learned it a long time ago. Most of the time I use it on others.¡± After Han Fei dealt with the murderer¡¯s wound, he started to search for clues on the murderer. ¡°The Butterfly¡¯s disciples are all very professional. The weapons they use are made from special materials that can escape safety inspection. This man doesn¡¯t look like he is Butterfly¡¯s disciple. Even though he¡¯srge, he doesn¡¯t have fighting experience. I¡¯ve nned 7 to 8 countermeasures but never got the chance to use any of them.¡± When his hand reached into the man¡¯s coat pocket, Han Fei found the man¡¯s phone. ¡°Fingerprint lock?¡± Holding the man¡¯s finger one by one, Han Fei tested them against the phone, and soon he unlocked it. Bai Xian poured in cold sweat seeing this. ¡®So fingerprint lock is not that safe after all.¡¯ With his head lowered, he silently changed the fingerprint lock on his phone to password lock. Han Fei looked through the man¡¯s phone and finally found the thing he wanted in the contact list. ¡°For the past two days, he has been keeping in contact with a person who is named Little Brother.¡± He used the cloth to wipe away the blood on the murderer¡¯s face, he did look like the security guard earlier. ¡°They should be twins but why would a pair of twinse to this ce to pretend to be ghosts?¡± ¡°Yes, what is their goal?¡± Bai Xian finally calmed down. ¡°Unfortunately he has fainted or we can ask him directly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, his little brother is still outside.¡± Han Fei looked through their chat messages and after familiarizing himself with the older brother¡¯s typing style, he messaged the little brother on the man¡¯s phone. ¡°There are people from outside here, why didn¡¯t you notify me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already shouted so loudly, or did you run into someone else?¡± Soon the little brother replied. ¡°In any case,e to the second floor now!¡± ¡°Now? Do I have to? I mean shouldn¡¯t we leave this ce while we still can?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle! I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the first room on the left!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going now.¡± Bai Xian stood to the side and observed Han Feimunicate with the murderer¡¯s brother. Now he understood why Han Fei could y such a good antagonist. Han Fei¡¯s only difference from the devil was his kind and shy face. Dragging the unconscious man, Han Fei and Bai Xian came to the top of the stairs. A few minutester, weak footsteps came from the steps as well as a flickering light. ¡°Big brother? Are you there? I¡¯ming¡­¡± The man in the security guard uniform slowly moved to the 2nd floor. He knocked on the door of the first room on the left but there was no answer. With a racing heart, the guard tried the door and realized it wasn¡¯t locked. As he pulled the door open, a man who was propped up against the door, careened towards him. The guard subconsciously reached out to catch him. When the guard saw the man¡¯s face, his pupils narrowed and his arms shook. ¡°Big brother?!¡± If his big brother was unconscious, who was messaging him earlier? His body petrified and the fear in his heart reached the maximum. He took an involuntary step back and he knocked into something with his back. ¡®I remember the wall is still very far away!¡¯ A hand fell on the shoulder and then an arm tightened around his neck. ¡°Do you want to live or die?¡± A man¡¯s warning rang in his ears. The guard almost copsed from fear. His body shook so hard. ¡°Why are you and your brother here?¡± ¡°It was my brother who called me here, he used to work here as security. He said there¡¯s money to be earned.¡± The man stammered. ¡°I need more details, what exactly are you two doing here.¡± ¡°Find a pair of children¡¯s white shoes.¡± ¡°White shoes?¡± Han Fei gripped the back of the man¡¯s neck and pressed him against the wall. The guard screamed and begged for mercy. ¡°Calm down, I just want to know the truth. If you cooperate well, I will not harm you.¡± Han Fei stared into the guard¡¯s eyes. ¡°After all, we are all good people.¡± The guard saw his fainted brother and the bloodied bandage on his head. He nodded hurriedly, ¡°I, I will tell you everything.¡± Giving up resistance, the guard sat down beside his brother. He had run into a professional this time. To save his life, he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, he told Han Fei everything he knew. ¡°10 years ago, when my brother was still very young, he was the security guard here. This ce was like paradise in the morning but very strange things happened at night, the mostmon was the inexplicable children¡¯s cries. My brother was quite brave so he would go looking for the source of the crying to find out the truth. He looked for a long time before he confirmed the cries came from the stic surgery hospital located at the deepest part of the park. ¡°The hospital served only the most exclusive clients, all the members drove into it. The guards had no clearance to enter. Therefore, my brother had no idea who was inside the hospital. In his impression, stic surgery normally was for adults, not for children. Curiositypelled him to focus on the hospital and he noticed something. Theoretically speaking, the hospital only served the richest clients but my brother noticed a few malnourished and extremely thin children entering the hospital asionally. They looked like they had been fetched from an orphanage.¡± The male guard exined. ¡°Children fetched from an orphanage?¡± That was indeed something Han Fei didn¡¯t expect. ¡°I swear to God I¡¯m telling the truth. My brother saw this with his own eyes.¡± ¡°Okay, keep going. What happened next?¡± ¡°When the children were sent to the hospital, even though they were poorly dressed and very afraid, their eyes still had the innocence of children. However, when they were sent out from the hospital at night, the innocence in their eyes would disappear, it felt like they had been changed into little puppets.¡± This hooked Han Fei¡¯s interest. ¡°Their personalities changed? Personality imnt?¡± Han Fei had no idea how this surgery was done. From the guard¡¯s words, Han Fei believed this hospital run by Immortal Pharma was doing something extremely immoral. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure but I heard from my brother that the orphans who left the hospital would receive free physical treatment, the hospital would also help them find adopted families so that they could have a carefree life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Bai Xian had a good impression of Immortal Pharma, after all thepany¡¯s medicine had saved many lives¡­ of those who could afford them. ¡°The orphans who left were treated, does that mean there are orphans who couldn¡¯t leave?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice sounded creepy in the dark. The guard was surprised that Han Fei had guessed what he¡¯d say next. He nodded. ¡°An extremely small percentage of children went into the hospital and never came out.¡± Wind blew across the corridor. Waste paper scratched against the floor filled with children¡¯s footprints. The temperature dropped. ¡°Do you have any evidence of that?¡± Since this involved Immortal Pharma, Han Fei was very cautious. The guard opened his lips and then looked at his unconscious brother. His face paled and his lips trembled. ¡°Do you believe in ghosts?¡± ¡°Why would you suddenly bring that up?¡± Bai Xian panicked. He was familiar with horror movie clich¨¦, normally when someone asked this question, the characters would start to die. ¡°My brother had encountered a ghost at this building, it was a child wearing white shoes. Once you encounter him, he¡¯ll keep on staring at you with his face appearing everywhere.¡± The guard¡¯s hands gripped together. His body shook harder. ¡°That¡¯s not enough evidence to prove the boy is a ghost.¡± ¡°My brother first spotted the boy during his 3 am patrol. The hospital started its normal operation after dawn. The worker found the dead body of the boy behind the shoe rack. The coroner said that he died 2 days ago.¡± The guard was already covered in cold sweat as he talked about these things. ¡°My brother remembered that boy because he had a strange personality. When the boy was first sent to the hospital, he tried to escape. His face was covered in burn scars. My brother didn¡¯t think too much of it, after all, my brother thought the boy was here for facial reconstruction surgery.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°That day when the boy was recaptured, the best doctor at the hospital, Doctor Xia got into a fight with his client. Doctor Xia was famed for his good temper, no one knew who angered him that day. Soon Doctor Xia apologized to the client and everything seemed to go back to normal. However, based on what my brother said, the strange events only started then.¡± The guard exined. ¡°Doctor Xia and his wife stopped showing up at the hospital. Lesser children were sent to the hospital. The surveince machine at the surveince room kept having problems and it would capture strange footage. Like shoes falling from the shoe rack for no reason, things crawling past empty corridors, cameras with human face tracing would move on their own when there was no one there.¡± The guard¡¯s voice lowered. He became more timid like there was something looking at him from the dark corridor. ¡°Are those footage still avable?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Most of them have been deleted but my brother recorded one of them. He has changed his phone many times through the years but he never deleted that video. It is also because of that video that we came looking for white shoes.¡± The guard pointed at the phone Han Fei was holding with shaking hands. ¡°You can check thest video on the list.¡± Han Fei looked through the phone for a long time before he found the hidden video. He clicked on it and surveince footage recorded on the phone appeared. The corridor at midnight was exceptionally quiet. About 5 secondster, a pair of white shoes suddenly appeared on screen. After a small pause, the shoes started to move like someone was wearing them! The video was very short, only half a minute long, but it was terrifying. But the key was the 3 of them were standing on the corridor featured in the video. The temperature continued to drop, Han Fei nced towards the spot where the video captured the white shoes. At the end of the corridor, someone had ced a pair of white shoes there. ¡°When did they appear? Have they always been there?¡± When their attention was pulled to the white shoes, the phone Han Fei was holding suddenly came out with the crying of children. They lowered their heads to look and saw the phone had automatically yed the next video. In the video, a boy was tied to a chair, he was insulted and beaten. His face was burnt and extremely ugly. Han Fei looked and there were many simr videos in the hidden folder. ¡°My brother didn¡¯t record those! He was just the security guard here, he never told me about these things!¡± The guard¡¯s face twisted from fear. He waved his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about these! I swear!¡± ¡°Your brother has lied to you. He¡¯s back here not for money but to save his life.¡± Han Fei felt chilled too. He stared at the white shoes at the end of the corridor. He picked up the fainted murderer and used him as a meat shield. Chapter 420: Happiness Orphanage 420 Happiness Orphanage ¡°The security guard¡¯s big brother was looking for white shoes at midnight, Ah Cheng¡¯s boss mentioned the white shoes on the phone, the white shoes were also seen in thest picture taken of Xiayi before she died. It is really as the guard said, once you see the white shoes, they will be everywhere.¡± The temperature continued to drop. The footprints on the ground appeared toe alive. Han Fei felt like if he moved his eyes away, they would start to run about. ¡°Howe¡­ it feels like the white shoes have gotten closer to us?¡± Bai Xian held onto Han Fei¡¯s arm. ¡°Have the police told you how to deal with this situation?¡± ¡°If I was alone, I would run but now there are 4 of us.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but if one looked closer, one would realize his muscles were tense. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be useful in this kind of situation.¡± Bai Xian wanted to leave but Han Fei dragged the murderer deep into the corridor. Bai Xian who didn¡¯t dare to be left alone had no choice but to follow Bai Xian. They were walking down the corridor where the white shoes were captured on video. The deeper they went, the lower the temperature. The chill crawled through the sleeves and cors. Han Fei didn¡¯t switch off the videos on the murderer¡¯s phone, the video yed one after another. The hidden folder was filled with videos of children being tortured. However, when Han Fei studied the videos closer, he realized things were not that simple. Compared to torture, it was more like the person behind the camera was doing some kind of experiment. He was using different methods to invoke the pain and fear within the boy. His final goal was to destroy the boy¡¯s existing personality so he could imnt a new one. The videos kept ying, with the meat shield¡¯s help, Han Fei slowly approached the white shoes. Due to his experience dealing with the Butterfly, Han Fei knew the Pure Hatred in the cryptic world couldn¡¯t appear in real life at random. ¡®The monster from the cryptic world has to use some kind of method to influence things in real life. I wonder what secret do the white shoes have?¡¯ Han Fei became more confident after he cleared the Ziggurat. He initially thought the stic surgery hospital wouldn¡¯t be more dangerous than Ziggurat but as he looked deeper, he realized that was not the case. This hospital which was rted to Immortal Pharma involved many things. ¡°Han Fei, did you realize that the footprints underneath us are moving with us? These were the footprints we saw earlier but they¡¯re now here.¡± Bai Xian didn¡¯t dare to look ahead but then at this ce, looking anywhere was scary. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Remember, there¡¯s one other person in this building other than us, he might have ced the white shoes there.¡± Han Fei said that to console Bai Xian, it was like adults telling children that getting a shot won¡¯t be painful. The corridor which was 10 metres long took them about 3 minutes to cross. When they approached the white shoes, both Bai Xian and the security guard sighed in relief. The scary scenario they imagined didn¡¯t happen. The shoes stayed there quietly. ¡°When a person is extremely nervous and afraid, they¡¯re prone to imagine things.¡± Bai Xian and the guardforted each other. With the threat of the ghost, they had put away their differences and became each other¡¯s support. Removing the murderer¡¯s jacket, Han Fei wrapped it around his hand. Through the fabric, he picked up one of the white shoes. Han Fei studied the shoe. It looked normal and dusty. ¡®Was it the ghost running in these shoes? Or someone ced the shoes at the end of the corridor when I was dealing with the man?¡¯ Han Fei nced at the other shoe on the ground. He noticed the shoe was pointing at a locked room on the corridor like it was about to enter that room. Han Fei ced the white shoes inside the jacket¡¯s pocket. He turned to the room. He tried the door knob, and strangely enough it had been unlocked. A smell of paint drifted out. This was a yroom meant for kids, but the decoration was dated and toys were low quality toys from 10 years ago, nowadays kids wouldn¡¯t y with them anymore. ¡®Something¡¯s not right.¡¯ The back of Han Fei¡¯s head pulsed with pain. A cackle came from the back of his mind. Some blurry fragments of memory surfaced. Han Fei dropped the fainted murderer on the ground and strode into the room. His eyes scanned the broken toys and various colorful pictures. He stopped in the middle of the yroom. ¡°Han Fei, are you alright?¡± Bai Xian was flustered. From the moment Han Fei picked up the white shoes, he panicked. In normal horror movies, people like that would be the first to die. ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± Han Fei held the back of his head as he slowly squatted down. His fingers touched the old toys. ¡°I¡¯ve seen these toys before¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t scare me! Should we wait for the police?¡± Bai Xian noticed Han Fei was acting strangely. At this creepy ce, his only teammate was spiraling out. Han Fei ignored Bai Xian. He picked up the toys one by one and then tossed them aside. He walked deeper into the yroom. When he saw the pictures of windows on the wall, simr images appeared in his mind. The grey cement walls appeared dull and lifeless. To see the outside world, the group of children painted windows on the walls. Inside the painted windows, there were flowers from spring, trees from summer and a group of kids ying together. The memory and real life ovepped. Han Fei and theughter in his head opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°Happiness Orphanage?¡± Han Fei then realized this children¡¯s yroom was decorated simrly as the one from the Happiness Orphanage where he came from! The orphanage was surrounded by a cement wall and the yard was filled with various low quality toys. The happiest time in the day for the children was when they were allowed to y with these toys. ¡®Why would the hospital build a room to mimic the yard at Happiness Neighbourhood? These toys can¡¯t be found on the market anymore, unless¡­¡¯ To verify his suspicion, Han Fei walked through the toys towards the wooden horse at the corner. The wooden horse¡¯s paint was peeling. In today¡¯s age, no child would y with it anymore. Staring at the undamaged wooden horse, Han Fei shook his head. Even though the toys were of the same type as the ones from Happiness Neighbourhood, they were not the same ones. ¡®I remember clearly the wooden horse at the orphanage was carved through with a knife and there were wooden splinters everywhere¡­¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s mind suddenly froze. He could remember the wooden horse in the yard but he couldn¡¯t remember who destroyed the wooden horse¡­ Pins stuck in his mind. Han Fei resisted the pain and tried to think. ¡®Who ruined the wooden horse? These toys¡­ they should have knife marks!¡¯ Han Fei stood up and moved to study the painted windows on the grey wall. There were four seasons painted in the windows but inside the room, it was grey and quiet. ¡®This hospital has the ability to change a kid¡¯s personality, how did they gain that technology? Have they seeded?¡¯ With the pain surging through his brain, Han Fei was suddenly reminded of something unimportant. When he first obtained the ck box, the police once brought him to be examined. The photon supeputer rated him as having 0 danger rate, he was an extremely rare healing personality type. Someone with this personality type could not only heal others, bringing others hope but could also heal themselves even though they might be lost in despair. Chapter 421: Perfect Personality 421 Perfect Personality ¡®The stic surgery hospital can provide various perfect personalities to the children, and now I encounter this yroom which mimics Happiness Orphanage. Does that mean the personality imnt technology has to do with the Happiness Orphanage?¡¯ Most of the memories Han Fei had of the Happiness Orphanage were positive, even though the ce was simple and old, it was his childhood. When he was young and innocent, it was the worker and volunteer there who told him about the world and the greatness of humanity. After he grew older, the first thing he remembered about the ce was the positive memories. For a long time, he believed that was all to his childhood until he lost his souls. Without his childhood memory, kindness and sin, the blood red orphanage deep inside his mind exposed itself. At that moment, Han Fei noticed everything in his mind was dyed red, every act of goodness was bloody. As the fragmented memories clicked together, he slowly saw the truth. ¡®Theughter is alone inside the blood red orphanage, as alone as I am standing here looking at the painted windows. I see how beautiful the world outside the windows is but I can¡¯t ever leave because the windows are all just painted. There was no tragedy in my childhood. My friends, volunteers, teachers, have given me a positive childhood, but when I try to think about them, I can¡¯t remember any of their faces. Were they real? Do they really exist? Can a healing personality heal all the wounds? If yes, how?¡¯ Han Fei closed his eyes. Pain was like a needle that pierced deep into his brain, allowing him to see theughter deep inside his mind. It was a madman whoughed like no tomorrow. Everything in his eyes was dyed red, his world was red. Han Fei had no idea if his healing personality was a perfect personality or not but he was sure theughter must have the world''s most imperfect personality. ¡°Han Fei?¡± Bai Xian froze at the door. He studied Han Fei inside the yroom. Other than fear, he felt worried for him. Han Fei stood before a painted window motionless like he was trapped inside a nightmare. Rousing his courage, Bai Xian slowly nudged into the room. ¡°Han Fei!¡± He darted to Han Fei¡¯s side and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡± Bai Xian¡¯s voice made Han Fei lift his head. The back of his head still pained but at least now he could tell where the pain came from. As long as he didn¡¯t try to remember his childhood, he¡¯d be fine. ¡°Why did youe in here?¡± Han Fei instantly looked to the door, he was afraid that the guard might escape with his brother. Clearly Han Fei was overthinking this. The guard was shivering, he didn¡¯t dare to stay in the corridor alone. When Bai Xian ran into the yroom, he dragged his brother into the room too. ¡®The brother¡¯s phone is filled with videos of children being tortured. If the white shoe is a child, then he must have been tortured, it¡¯s normal then for him to possess resentment, but for the resentment to gather until he became a Pure Hatred? Something else must have happened.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea if there was a connection between the white shoes and the hospital in the cryptic world but based on his experience of dealing with Butterfly, he knew that only Pure Hatred could move from the cryptic world to the real world via some kind of unique method. ¡®The white shoes, the painter, and the monster who is influencing Ah Cheng¡¯s boss, there are at least 3 Pure Hatreds at this hospital.¡¯ Han Fei now focused on the hospital because this ce appeared to be rted to him. Han Fei looked around to search for info directly rted to Happiness Orphanage but all the files had been wiped. If Han Fei wasn¡¯t a resident of Happiness Orphanage, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized the children¡¯s yroom. This hospital hid itself well. Even the employees here wouldn¡¯t know its secret, much less the outsiders. ¡®When Immortal Pharma¡¯s CEO was still alive, he often visited this hospital. This hospital is rted to the Happiness Orphanage. His big brother gave me the ck box in my mind. What are they nning?¡¯ 10 years had passed, the CEO died and his brother was beaten until only his memory fragments remained, but even so their traces could be found all over the world. Han Fei was unwilling to leave just like that but at that moment, a harrowing scream came from the 3rd floor. ¡°That sounds like Ah Cheng¡¯s boss!¡± The trio rushed up the stairs. When they arrived, they were shocked by what they saw. The floor, walls and ceiling were covered in white paper. All of them had the same demand¡ªGive me back my face! Dragging the unconscious murderer, Han Fei rushed down the corridor. He remembered the general direction of the scream and thus made his way deep into the 3rd floor. ¡°The doorknob has no dust, someone has recently opened this door.¡± Han Fei stared at the room before him. He had Bai Xian record everything before he kicked the door down. The window in the room was left open and the curtains fluttered in the wind. ¡°Don¡¯te in yet! Brother Bai, keep on video-taping!¡± Han Fei suddenly shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Xian and the guard became nervous. ¡°There''s a smell of blood in this room.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at a big and new leather luggage at the corner of the room. It was the one Ah Cheng¡¯s boss brought out from his car. The luggage was here but the man had disappeared. Han Fei started to open the luggage and ck hairs leaked out from between the zippers and the bottom of the luggage started to bleed. ¡°A dead body?¡± A strange odor permeated the air. Bai Xian who was recording started to dry heave. Han Fei, who was closest to the luggage, didn''t react. However, he did notice the chilliness radiating out from the luggage. Inspired, he slowly looked up at the mirror embedded into the wall. A faceless woman sat on top of the luggage he was opening. He blinked and the woman disappeared. By then Han Fei had unzipped the entire luggage. Inside the luggage were one white shoe, atest phone, and a woman whose face was ruined. Bai Xian¡¯s phone dropped to the ground. After a few seconds of shock, he retreated rapidly until his back touched the wall. The guard also moved to curl up at the corner. Han Fei wanted to explore the hospital further but when he saw the dead body, he didn¡¯t dare to move anything inside the room. This was because the situation had changed. All he needed to do now was to preserve the crime scene and wait for the police. When he left the movie festival, Han Fei already contacted the police. They waited for 10 minutes when the siren arrived. Li Xue and several officers entered the room. The murderer was sent to the hospital. Han Fei, Bai Xian and the guard sat along the wall to wait for questioning. Bai Xian and the guard encountered something like this for the first time. They panicked and stammered. Bai Xian even vomited. In contrast, Han Fei was much calmer. The victim¡¯s info was soon retrieved. She was Zhou Li, Ah Cheng¡¯s boss¡¯ lover. She was pretty and capable. She helped the boss deal with many under the table deals. After the police confirmed the woman¡¯s identity, it confused Han Fei even further. At the movie festival venue, he clearly heard Ah Cheng¡¯s boss talking on the phone with his lover. The police looked through the call record of the man¡¯s phone left inside the luggage. He had been talking to the dead but he didn¡¯t seem to notice it. ¡°Ah Cheng¡¯s boss was very much unlike himself at the time, he must have been influenced by something.¡± Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. ¡®The white shoes, the faceless woman and the painter, what have they done to the man?¡¯ Ah Cheng¡¯s boss was their first target but their next target might be Han Fei. After calcting the time, Han Fei found Li Xue. He had been outside for far too long already. He needed to rush back home. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at some kind of event?¡± Li Xue knew Han Fei¡¯s new movie was about to be released. When she got Han Fei¡¯s call, she thought Han Fei was about to invite her to the event. When the phone rang, she even thought about what to wear but when she picked up the phone, she understood Han Fei would never disappoint. The first thing he said was he had found a dead body. ¡°I was but something happened so I came here with my friend.¡± Han Fei took this opportunity to praise Bai Xian. ¡°In the past you gave tips to the police but this time, you¡¯ve appeared directly at the crime scene and became the first witness. If this continues, will you end up capturing the killer yourself eventually?¡± Li Xue hoped that Han Fei would mind his safety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Do you? You brought an actor to search for evidence inside a building abandoned for a decade. Do you think this is some kind of live horror show?¡± Li Xue thought she was already a rule-breaker at the station butpared to Han Fei, she was a goody two shoes. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± With Han Fei¡¯s aid, the evidence collection went smoothly. The suspect wasn¡¯t that careful when he dumped the body, he didn¡¯t seem to want to hide his trace. After everyone was questioned, Han Fei took back Bai Xian¡¯s phone. Of course the recordings had been copied by the police as evidence. ¡°Brother Bai, do you feel better now?¡± Han Fei found Bai Xian and the guard at the corner. Their faces were white. ¡°Howe it doesn¡¯t affect you at all?¡± Bai Xian was confused. ¡°I work with blood at work, so I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you work as aedy actor before Twin Flowers?¡± Bai Xian was also an actor. Real blood and fake blood, they couldn¡¯t be more different. ¡°Hmm, anyway, here¡¯s your phone. The screen is slightly cracked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if it¡¯s not cracked, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be using it anymore.¡± Bai Xian held the wall and stood up. He looked weak. ¡°Have you deleted the videos in it? If you have not, help me delete them. I won¡¯t be touching any recording apps any time soon.¡± Chapter 422: Light The Altar 422 Light the Altar The event that night scarred Bai Xian deeply. He didn¡¯t even dare to ept his phone. It felt like he was already considering changing his number so Han Fei couldn¡¯t reach him anymore. ¡°I believe this is a limited edition Deep Space Tech phone, are you sure you¡¯re going to dump it because of the videos inside?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t get it. If he had thetest Deep Space Tech phone, he would not let it go so easily. He would fight to get it back even if it was stolen by ghost. ¡°Really, I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Bai Xian took another step back as Han Fei walked towards him with the phone. When he saw what Han Fei was holding, his face paled even more. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave the white shoes with the police?¡± ¡°You mean this?¡± Han Fei unwrapped the murderer¡¯s jacket which was used to cover up the white shoes. ¡°I want to study them closer.¡± ¡°Study them? My god, I¡¯ve seen actors stealing props from sets, but I have not seen an actor swiping evidence from a crime scene! I think you better leave them with the police!¡± Bai Xian¡¯s scalp was numb. As the senior, he felt he had the responsibility to prevent Han Fei from making more mistakes. In the end, the white shoes were taken by the police as evidence. Han Fei and Bai Xian were then released by the police. When they walked down the corridor lit up by the police¡¯s searchlights, they ran into the security guard. The man squatted at the corner wearing a uniform that didn¡¯t fit him. He looked lost. ¡°The man is quite pitiable to have been lied to by his own brother.¡± Han Fei intended to talk to the guard to get his contact number. He was worried that the white shoes might take revenge on the guard. However, before Han Fei got close, the guard stood up dumbly. He stared at Bai Xian behind Han Fei and then pointed. ¡°You look so simr to my idol, his name is Bai Xian.¡± Earlier the guard was too nervous to notice he was in thepany of a big celebrity. ¡°You got the wrong person.¡± Bai Xian picked up his pace and darted out like the wind. ¡°My name is Hei Yin.¡± Han Fei and Bai Xian returned to Bai Xian¡¯s car. Bai Xian looked at Han Fei who sat in the passenger seat. Heughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Truly not everyone can be a hero, I think I should stay as an actor. Now I think I understand why you didn¡¯t care about the glitz and mor.¡± In the entertainment industry, everyone felt like they were shielded inside a bubble. They floated in the sky but that also meant that they had detached themselves from the world. Bai Xian learned a lot that night. He was taught some great lessons. He was about to share more with Han Fei when Han Fei suddenly gave him back his phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Director Zhang has given you 20 calls, what should we tell him?¡± ¡°Damn! I¡¯ve forgotten all about him!¡± They quickly made a video call to Director Zhang. They wanted to include the police cruisers behind them as evidence but once the call was connected, Director Zhang¡¯s stern face filled up the screen. ¡°This is the first time I have to take the stage to ept nominations on an actor¡¯s behalf in my life as a director. Where the hell are the both of you now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still in the countryside. The police just arrived.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for you two to return anymore. The event is almost over. Take care of yourself.¡± Even though Director Zhang was angry, he understood the situation. His words were ultimately of concern. To be frank, Director Zhang was both angry and d that night. The actor he cultivated was nominated for many awards and that made him proud. After hanging up, Bai Xian drove Han Fei home. When he saw where Han Fei lived, he was shocked. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ve earned so much already, why are you still living in this ce? I¡¯d advise you to buy a home for yourself in the intelligent city. It¡¯s worth it whether you n to live there yourself, or for investment.¡± Bai Xian had a point. ¡°Plus, you¡¯re a celebrity now. It¡¯s too unsafe for you to stay in a neighbourhood with patrols and guards.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, you underestimate this neighbourhood.¡± Han Fei got down from the car. ¡°Your neighbourhood might have security and photonputer¡¯s defences, but my neighbourhood is constantly watched by the police. As long as the Butterfly is still out there, my neighbourhood is the safest ce in Xin Lu.¡± With a professional smile, Han Fei bade farewell to Bai Xian. As Bai Xian drove away, he thought to himself, ¡®The man has such a simple life, perhaps I should pursue that simplicity too.¡¯ Han Fei hurried home before midnight. He looked at the clock on the wall and sighed. Eating, showering, and preparing, when Han Fei was done, it was almost midnight. He crawled into the gaming hub. ¡°The stic surgery hospital is looking for the Butterfly¡¯s trace. I need toplete my n before they realize the Butterfly has already been vanquished.¡± Putting on the helmet, Han Fei started gaming. The feeling of wetness came from all over his body. It seeped into his soul. When the city was dyed red, Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was bleeding as well. The blood was not his but they leaked out from behind him. Opening his eyes, Han Fei found himself standing at the spot where he logged offst time. He looked at his hands and his pale skin was free of blood stains. ¡°What is that blood world that appears during the login screen? It seems to be viewable by Unmentionables only¡­¡± Hearing Han Fei¡¯s mumbling, the living room door opened. Ying Yue and Drake walked in. ¡°Boss, arge number of monsters bound by life thread have appeared around Ziggurat. They appear to have noticed the Butterfly¡¯s absence.¡± Drake looked worried. It was not easy for them to find a safe space but people kept trying to ruin that. ¡°The monsters from the hospital have their own life threads, and it looks like they¡¯ve made their move.¡± Han Fei nced at his Life Points. It was thanks to his masterful acting that he managed to look so calm despite only having 1 life point. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Han Fei looked at his character profile. When he saw that he had been given a new curse, anticipation grew in his heart. He scrolled down. Thanks to the work he did in real life with the police, Han Fei¡¯s afterlife karma continued to grow, it was now 101 points. ¡®To level up the altar, I need to have a minimum reputation too.¡¯ Han Fei scrolled to the reputation page and noticed his reputation had rocketed to 97 points. He had no idea how his neighbours managed that. It felt like they had vented all the negative emotions they had been harbouring. This gave Han Fei a bad premonition. ¡®I fear that in the future, whenever I tell others my name, a bunch of ghosts will jump out to ambush me.¡¯ However, Han Fei had no choice. This was the minimum requirement to level up the altar. ¡®For normal Unmentionables, everyone knows their name but no one dares to mention it¡­ I think I understand now why the system warns the yers from building their own altar before level 30.¡¯ As a yer less than level 20, his name was now known to innumerable Lingering Spirits. Han Fei shivered at the thought of Lingering Spirits chanting his name in hatred. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect my reputation to spread so quickly. I better call my neighbours back, they have done too good of a job! If this continues, my reputation might reach 200 points soon. Especially Big Sin, I have to catch it back!¡¯ Walking out from the room with Drake and Ying Yue, Han Fei nned to go to Ancestral Hall Street. The moment his reputation reached 100, he would upgrade his altar instantly. Before he left, Han Fei paid a visit to the jumper woman. When she was rtively conscious he invited her to Ancestral Hall Street with him. With thepany of the jumper woman, Han Fei felt more at ease. On the way there, Han Feipleted a Grade G Mission. Han Fei hadpleted all the missions avable at Ziggurat, but he still couldn¡¯t reach level 20. Han Fei reached Ancestral Hall Street. He entered the hall at the centre of the street alone. The tenants from Ziggurat guarded outside the door, they were all waiting for Han Fei to light the altar. Chapter 423: Soul Mist 423 Soul Mist Sitting on the ck coffin left behind by the Singer, Han Fei held the music box. He hummed along to the melody that came out from the music box and tapped on the coffin lid. His reputation continued to increase. It was like Pandora''s box had been opened, his neighbours¡¯ desire and resentment were all unleashed. Time passed by slowly and Han Fei noticed his character profile page had changed again. When his reputation reached 100, Han Fei put down the music box and slowly walked towards his altar. Pulling back the heavy ck cloth, his figurine sat inside the altar. It was Han Fei who wasughing madly, it felt familiar and strange. ¡®Finally the first stage is over.¡¯ With only 1 Life Point, Han Fei managed to survive for days in the cryptic world. This was something he wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine in the past. No one could have done this, not even Fu Sheng. Although to be fair, Han Fei had already done many things Fu Sheng couldn¡¯t, Han Fei merely hadn¡¯t noticed it. Han Fei reached his arm into the altar. When his fingers touched the figurine, the memory fragments inside his mind started to tremble. A terrifying cackle came from the deepest end of his memory. The figure who stood alone at the blood red orphanage lifted his head, he attempted to escape from his prison. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve satisfied the requirement to level up the altar, will you level up the altar?¡± Yes!¡± After he pressed the yes button, Han Fei could feel his finger being drawn to the figurine. The bond between Han Fei and the altar was thickening, it was like they were bound by some kind of invisible thread. At that moment, Han Fei noticed the figurine inside the altar appeared to havee alive. Harming the figurine would be equal to harming Han Fei. The afterlife karma in his profile drained rapidly. When the afterlife karma reached zero, the figurine radiated an indescribable liveliness. After consuming Han Fei¡¯s 100 afterlife karma, the figurine opened its eyes! The eyes were filled with madness and the me of despair, it was like looking at the madlyughing Han Fei! ¡®It¡¯s so simr¡­¡¯ The bond between the figurine and Han Fei consumed both of them like fire, burning their memories. The shapeless me spread through Han Fei until it was just about to reach the ck box. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your altar has reached level 1! The yer will receive a random ability of an Unmentionable depending on the yer¡¯s constitution and property of their soul. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your altar has unlocked its first ability¡ªSoul Mist. ¡°Soul Mist: Your soul is forever shrouded in mist, no one can see the real you, not even yourself. ¡°After this ability is activated, the area around the altar will be surrounded by mist. Even Unmentionables can¡¯t see through the mist. With this ability, your physical condition, character profile and soul will be obfuscated by mist, no one can see through you. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The second leveling up of the altar requires 500 reputation, 500 afterlife karma. Please level up as soon as possible because the spreading mist might attract the attention of the scariest presence in the cryptic world!¡± A light mist drifted out from the altar. It covered the figurine, the ancestral hall and continued to spread. Standing in the mist, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel out of ce. If anything, he feltforted. After his altar increased to level 1, Han Fei gained his first Unmentionable level ability but it was once again a passive ability. ¡®Soul Mist can influence Unmentionables, even Unmentionables can¡¯t read through me, but¡­ what¡¯s the point, I still can¡¯t beat them anyway!¡¯ The type of ability a yer could own was based on 2 criteria. The first was the yer¡¯s constitution. Han Fei was only level 16, even though his stamina was 26, that was still too low to sustain an intense attack by an Unmentionable. The second was the yer¡¯s soul property. Han Fei had no idea what that was and the system didn¡¯t provide much boration. As the mist dissipated, the tenants from Ziggurat rushed into the hall, they were worried about Han Fei. ¡°Boss, did you create this mist?¡± Drake carried the Mirror God and stood inside the mist. They noticed with surprise that even though the mist looked normal, it could eclipse the senses of the spirits. ¡°This is strange! You are standing before me and I can see you but I cannot feel your presence! Is that the power of this mist? It can affect Lingering Spirits?¡± ¡°Even Unmentionable will be affected, much less Lingering Spirits.¡± After the altar was upgraded, Han Fei took out the food left behind by Xu Qin from his inventory. He feasted on them to heal. As his Life Point returned to normal, Han Fei was no longer that worried. ¡°The most difficult period is over, it¡¯s time for retaliation!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes glowed wickedly. ¡°But¡­ no one has really attacked us.¡± Drake blinked. ¡°The Ziggurat belongs to us. The trespassing by ghosts from other areas is a tant provocation.¡± Han Fei tightened his fingers. A deless knife appeared in his palm. ¡°With the spreading mist, the outsiders will have no idea what has happened here. We should use this opportunity to deal with all the trespassers. This way the others would be more cautious and wouldn¡¯t send in more people blindly.¡± Han Fei gained a basic understanding of the hospital from real life. The area had at least 3 Pure Hatreds, however even if they had 3 Pure Hatreds, they didn¡¯t dare to storm into Ziggurat, this meant that they were still weaker than Butterfly. ¡°Butterfly has prepared for years to evolve into an Unmentionable but it was defeated during the Night of Resurrection. However, if we failed, the Butterfly who had 2 altars would be even scarier. ¡°The ghosts from the other areas only knew that a giant change had happened at Ziggurat. The ck mist had disappeared but they still have no idea what has happened to the Butterfly. Now that my Soul Mist is covering up this area, the more aggressive we are, the more afraid they¡¯ll be. They will have the false impression that the Butterfly has not died but has be stronger.¡± Han Fei shared his thoughts. Before they possessed power that could really rival the Butterfly, they had to rely on psychological warfare. ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered a mist like this before. Looks like your altar is very unique.¡± The Mirror God leaned on the mirror and widened his eyes to look outside. The mist stuck to the mirror surface and turned the Mirror God blurry too. ¡°The Soul Mist will continue to spread. We¡¯ll kill every trespasser that is enveloped by the Soul Mist. That way, the ghosts in other areas will be afraid and cautious, buying us more time.¡± Han Fei had no idea how far the mist would spread. He just wanted to muddle the waters. To be honest, Han Fei was forced. Normally people wouldn¡¯t dare to approach the altars in the cryptic world, but Han Fei¡¯s was a unique case. If someone stumbled across his altar, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t even be able to defend it. The mist had shrouded everything and the outsiders wouldn¡¯t know the mist actually came from the altar. With the aid of the tenants, Han Fei started a second cleansing around the Ziggurat. Soul Mist was Han Fei¡¯s ability. It didn¡¯t affect him, if anything, it appeared to buff him. For example, he could tell the general direction of the enemy caught in the mist. Also when he was inside the mist, his Life Point recovery, speed and strength had great increase. Furthermore, Han Fei noticed that the friendlier the spirit was with Han Fei, the lesser they would be impacted by the Soul Mist. The mist itself was harmless but all the outsiders trapped inside the mist were killed. The life threads snapped. The Pure Hatreds hidden in the other regions were worried. But when they turned to the Ziggurat and saw the mist, they were concerned. They couldn¡¯t see through the mist so rushing into it blindly would be a great risk. In just one night, while the other Pure Hatreds hesitated, the soul mist had spread throughout Ziggurat and had swallowed a street on the stic surgery hospital¡¯s side. Only then the Soul Mist stopped spreading. ¡®The spreading speed and the coverage of the Soul Mist appear to be rted to the intensity of theughter¡¯s soul and consciousness.¡¯ With the help of Zhuang Wen, the trespassers were cleaned up easily. But they were not yet done. Han Fei stood at the edge of the hospital. ¡°If I were the Butterfly, I would seek revenge.¡± Covered by the Soul Mist, Han Fei and his neighbours entered the territory of the stic surgery hospital. In the past, Han Fei didn¡¯t want the jumper woman toe this way because once she left Ziggurat, she would be discovered. Her presence couldn¡¯t be eclipsed but with the Soul Mist, that problem had been solved. ¡°We need to hurry up, we mustn¡¯t give them the time to react!¡± Han Fei¡¯s Soul Mist only had the power to obscure but he nned to create the impression that the mist was equal to death. The territory of the hospital waspletely different from the Ziggurat. The buildings here were twisted and nted like there were constant earthquakes. The deeper they went, the more absurd the environment was. There were almost no human-shaped spirits around the stic surgery hospital. All the Animated Regrets and Lingering Spirits had lost their human shapes. Some of them had no face, others had ruined bodies. stic surgery was to make oneself look prettier and handsomer but the ghosts around the hospital looked uglier than normal. They were iplete and grotesque like the most beautiful part of their souls had been taken away. If Ziggurat still had some semnce of a neighbourhood, the stic surgery hospital was like the nightmare of a patient. Han Fei only reached the outermost street of the area but he had already seen many horrifying images. In this area, humans had lost their most basic humanity and were treated more like an object. ¡®The Ziggurat contains the memory fragment of the previous manager so it preserves some kind of humanity. This area is what the real cryptic world should look like, no wonder Fu Sheng would choose the path of destruction.¡¯ Even after seeing many acts of cruelty, Han Fei¡¯s conviction was not shaken, this was his biggest difference with Fu Sheng. They didn¡¯t venture deep into the hospital area. Han Fei and his neighbours cleaned out the street consumed by Soul Mist. Under the protection of the Soul Mist, they left behind the imprint of the Butterfly. ¡°The Pure Hatreds from the hospital wille to investigate, I have to confuse them somehow.¡± Spider was gone, the senior monster had moved into Rest in Peace, the strongest spirit at Ziggurat was Zhuang Wen but Zhuang Wen was not even a real Pure Hatred. ¡°The hospital is situated between Ziggurat and the theme park. I need to turn the conflict towards the theme park.¡± With his neighbours¡¯ help, Han Fei¡¯s name was widespread. His n now was to disguise himself as a Pure Hatred from the hospital to provoke the theme park, the Soul Mist was perfect for that. ¡°I should meet up with Xu Qin and find Big Sin first.¡± Han Fei¡¯s reputation was still rising, he was honestly quite afraid. Using the tenancy chat group, Han Fei tried to gain contact with Laughing and the rest but there was no reply. Han Fei frowned. He waited for about 10 minutes when he received a reply from another Ziggurat tenant, ¡°We are being chased by something and we¡¯ve separated!¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re inside the mall at the intersection of Happiness Street and Longevity Street! You better stay away, the thing is covered in hatred!¡± The tenant stopped replying. Han Fei thought back to the map left behind by the previous manager. The mall mentioned by the tenant was between the theme park and hospital. The ce was marked out with a question mark by Fu Sheng. Chapter 424: Ten Fingers 424 Ten Fingers In the map left behind by the previous manager, only a small part was marked by a question mark. Han Fei had no idea what they meant because he had not visited a building with a question mark before. ¡°I know that mall.¡± The Mirror God suddenly said. The mist was so thick that he couldn¡¯t see Han Fei that clearly anymore. ¡°A long time ago, the owner of the mall was a very unique ghost, he managed to retain his rationality and the memory from his previous life. In the cryptic world, he provided sanctuary for the locals who had no ce to go.¡± ¡°He was such a kind person?¡± ¡°Yes, before meeting you, he was the biggest dummy I¡¯ve ever met. Clearly, the things he was doing would not lead to a good end.¡± Mirror God sounded self-deprecating. ¡°The intersection of Longevity Street and Happiness Street was a rather unique ce, it was not governed by any Pure Hatred. The spirits that escaped from other areas would gather there to seek sanctuary at the mall. Before there were Unmentionables, the area around the mall could be considered the safest ce in this world, because no Pure Hatred dared to massacre the mall as it meant challenging the mall owner. ¡°Initially everything was fine but soon the mall owner realized he underestimated the sin within humanity, his greatest enemy was not the ghosts from the other areas but the ghosts he had offered sanctuary to. There were good and bad people, the same goes for ghosts. Some souls were soaked in evil.¡± Mirror God¡¯s tone was filled with regret. There was ck me burning in his eyes but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t leave the trap of the mirror. ¡°The mall owner was ambushed by his own people. That night he lost all of his stock and he almost perished.¡± No one interrupted Mirror God, everyone waited for him to continue but he seemed to realize something and stopped talking. ¡°If you want to go there, I can lead the way but I do not advise you to enter the mall. The stock sold inside the mall is not normal stuff. Things like soul, flesh, memory and organs have been tagged and priced. At that ce, you will see the cruelest truth of this world.¡± The Ziggurat was the new yer area of Perfect Life, once the yer ventured out of it, the yer would see the real cryptic world. ¡°At the very least, I run a convenience store. This visit can be considered a learning trip, and I should see if I can buy some new stock from the mall.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t contact his neighbours and thus he had the reason to go out. ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t stop you.¡± The Mirror God drew something on the mirror. It looked like a hand holding a skull. ¡°If you encounter someone with this symbol on their body, leave immediately. They are the people who ambushed the mall owner. Their souls are filled with sin and they kill for joy. Whenever they kill a Lingering Spirit, their souls will be carved with a new skull, trapping the Lingering Spirit¡¯s memory inside their bodies. Most of them cannot be reasoned with, but 10 of them are an exception. They are all extremely cunning and hide inside the mall. They call themselves the Ten Fingers.¡± ¡°Are there Pure Hatreds among the Ten Fingers?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°I know that several decades ago there were no Pure Hatred among them but now I suspect there will be at least one of them who have evolved into a Pure Hatred.¡± The Mirror God said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the Lingering Spirit to evolve into Pure Hatred, they have to ignite the ck me of hatred and let the me burn off everything. Then they have to revive in the ashes of memory. However, the Ten Fingers appeared to have gone down a more extreme route. They used pure sin to rece hatred, they have turned the hatred inside them into sin. They satisfy and improve themselves by damaging others and creating despair.¡± ¡°The Ten Fingers are the only dangerous thing at the mall? The mall is at the intersection of multiple areas but it has not been absorbed by any territory yet, this is very strange.¡± Even though the Ten Fingers sounded scary, Han Fei believed the mall should have more secrets than that. With his understanding of Fu Sheng, the man wouldn¡¯t have marked down the ce with a question mark without reason. The Mirror God shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s all I know.¡± After getting a basic understanding of the mall, Han Fei stopped wasting time. He led Zhuang Wen and walked through the mist. They exited the street and raced down the alley alongside the edge of the stic surgery hospital. After they left the mist, Zhuang Wen¡¯s hatred couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. She would be discovered by the Pure Hatreds at the hospital. But the biggest problem was Zhuang Wen was not always conscious. If she got into a fight with other ghosts, she wouldn¡¯t stop until she or the other party was dead. Even Han Fei couldn¡¯t get her to calm down. For the sake of security, Han Fei chose the steadiest method. As they made their journey, Han Fei took out the red paper doll from his inventory to sense Xu Qin¡¯s location. ¡°Please let everyone be fine!¡± ¡­ ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°Do you think you can hide from me? I see your eyes! You are staring at me and your pupils are trembling!¡± The shelf was pushed over and the cans fell to the ground. Soaked meat pieces mixed with broken sses before they dissolved into bubbling blood water. The stench permeated the air. An arm carved with skulls retracted from between the shelves. It plucked off something red and stuffed it into the mouth. ¡°Still want to run? Han Fei?¡± The arm fell and the flesh stuck to the skull tattoos. The five fingers twisted together and the arm became unnaturallyrge. It spread through the first floor of the mall like old roots. ¡°Struggle, yes struggle for me!¡± The ck long tongue licked the fresh blood from the shelf. A humanoid monster filled with skull carvings grabbed the top edge of the shelf and looked around. It was almost 3 metres tall. Its eyes radiated sin. Its body was like coagted blood, it looked barely human. ¡°Found you!¡± The shelf not far away suddenly exploded. Several figures in red ran down different directions. Some of them rushed towards the exit and others towards the windows on the first floor. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think of leaving. You¡¯re such precious stock, you should be sold on the shelves. You will look so pretty on them.¡± The humanoid monster dragged its mutated arm and moved towards the exit. The old shutters of the mall slowly fell. The shutter was made entirely out of blood and flesh. It was like a red waterfall. When the shutter almost closed, someone cried and instantly the despair of all the ¡®merchandise¡¯ at the mall was ignited at the same time! The innumerable cans started to crack. The crying gathered the despair into a kind of controble power, it blocked the shutter and stopped it from closing. The different figures scurried away. The figure among the cries revealed himself. He was just a small boy but he contained unimaginable power. After everyone escaped, the boy made to leave. The monster carved with human skulls was still quite a distance away from him. The others didn¡¯t flee after leaving the mall, they were waiting for him outside the shutter. The despair gathered by the crying slowly dissipated. As the boy turned to leave, a thin figure jumped down from the signboard of the mall andnded before the shutter. He looked simr to a normal person but all 10 of his fingers were cut off and his body burned with ck mes fueled by hatred and sin. ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± The man lifted his head. The edges of his lips were torn open and they were sewn together by thread. He stood between the boy and the other red figures. He scanned the people around him but strangely enough, the reflection of the people in his eyes was all dismembered. In the man¡¯s world, everything that he saw was torn apart and dismembered, there was nothing symmetrical andplete in his world. ¡°So beautiful.¡± His neck twisted in an impossible angle. The man¡¯s eyes stared at a woman holding table knives and wearing a red dress. ¡°Each curse is a flower blooming on the soul, you have the prettiest wedding dress.¡± The man took one step forward. The boy was about to do something but he was enveloped by a ck shadow and then disappeared. ¡°You will make the perfect merchandise. No one will afford your price but never mind, you¡¯ll be my personal collection, something not for sale.¡± Something wiggled inside the man¡¯s broken finger stumps. He wanted to take another step when he sensed something. His eyes turned towards an alley near the mall. In the darkness, a woman was looking at him. In the eyes filled with blood, there was ck me dancing. Her lips repeated the same curse, ¡°If I touch you, you¡¯ll die!¡± Chapter 425: Pure Hatred 425 ''Pure Hatred'' The torn lips curled upwards, the thin man licked the threads around his lips. Zhuang Wen¡¯s dismembered body was reflected in his eyes. ¡°An abandoned failure can have such a strong hatred?¡± He smiled brighter, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m quite lucky today, such merchandise is incredibly rare.¡± He took one step forward and disappeared into thin air. The next moment he materialized at the alley. A ck shadow followed behind him. Every human face on his body was screaming in pain. ¡°This alley leads to the outer city, have you been to the edge of the night? Or you¡¯re running back from it?¡± New fingers grew out from the man¡¯s hands. However each finger looked different, like they had been taken from different people. One of the fingers contained a pattern simr to the ones on the Mirror God. Inside the dark alley, the man stood about 10 metres away from Zhuang Wen. ck me appeared to flicker on the surface of the man¡¯s skin. The me would leave behind light red scorch marks. The human faces were strung together by the red marks. They looked grotesque. Sin radiated from his soul. The man sized Zhuang Wen up. In his eyes, Zhuang Wen was already dismembered, each of her body parts stored inside prepared containers. ¡°You will fetch a good price.¡± Instigated by the intense sin, Zhuang Wen was losing her mind. The ck me in her eyes burned without concern. While the ck me could bring her power, it would burn away her humanity too. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Let me see if you have the right to be ced on the top floor, chosen by our most esteemed patrons.¡± The threads on the man¡¯s lips unraveled. While he prepared to attack, he didn¡¯t forget to turn back to warn the figures who ran out from the mall. ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping, you won¡¯t be able to.¡± The shutter creaked noisily. Under the streetlight, the building casted a giant shadow, enveloping everyone inside it. The people who just escaped from the mall appeared to be caught in some kind of invisible waves. Their bodies were bound by the shadow and they could barely struggle. ¡°The mall¡¯s previous owner didn¡¯t discover the secret of this ce.¡± The manughed loudly, ¡°This is not a mall but a tform for soul exchange. Your life experience dictates the weight of your soul and all your effort is for this moment, to have yourself priced.¡± Opening his arms, bathed in the shadow, the man¡¯s 10 fingers slowly closed. The building behind him surfaced with 10 trapped souls. Once you were dragged into the mall, there was no escape. The figures who had just escaped from the mall started to walk involuntarily back towards the mall. This mall at the intersection of many territories was like a whirlpool, sucking everything in. The threads on the man¡¯s face snapped. An indescribable stench leaked out from the wounds, it was the smell of dposing soul. Faced with such hatred, the madness inside Zhuang Wen couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore. The ck me burned her skin as she walked towards the man. Her eyes focused on the man. The walls crawled with blood and cracks. But in that silence, the streetlight before the mall entrance suddenly flickered and then went out. The smile on the man¡¯s face froze like he could feel something. He turned to look at the street which connected the mall and the stic surgery hospital. There was something hidden in the dark, he couldn¡¯t sense it but it was definitely there. Bang! A window faraway suddenly shattered. The ss pieces fell into the mist. The culprit was not even seen. ¡°What is that?¡± As the mist spread, the windows on the street shattered one after another. An intense danger was rapidly approaching! The man¡¯s eyes darted about. The broken world in his eyes was enveloped by the mist. He realized that he couldn¡¯t see the things inside the mist! The smile on his face had disappeared. He revealed an expression that waspletely different from when he saw Zhuang Wen, serious, surprised and a well-hidden anxiety. He had not encountered something like this before, even a Deep Red Pure Hatred couldn¡¯t hide before him. However, this new arrival had eclipsed all of his senses, or rather he didn¡¯t even have the right to see the thing. What wasing? The man had encountered many ghosts and been through unimaginable torture, only unknown could cause him fear now. The mist rolled. It looked harmless but in the cryptic world, appearance was always deceiving. ¡®Should I run or stay to block the mist?¡¯ The ck me in the man¡¯s eyes flickered. His 10 fingers tightened. When the mist approached, he suddenly tightened his hands! The shadow of the mall cracked to form an abyss. Like a beast opening its maw, it chomped at the outer edge of the mist. However, it couldn¡¯t sense anything. Even the endless ghosts and merchandise trapped inside the mall couldn¡¯t sense the ghost inside the mist! ¡®What kind of power is this?¡¯ Just as the mist was about to envelope the giant mouth, the man actively pulled back. This was a bet he was not going to make. Using the shadow of the mall, the man retreated rapidly. He waved his 10 fingers and the shadow formedyers of protection around him. When he controlled the shadow projected by the mall, the people previously trapped by the shadow immediately retreated. They rushed towards the stic surgery hospital. The man wanted to stop them but the jumper woman chose that moment to charge out from the alley. The mist was rolling in. The man chose to evade after some hesitation but Zhuang Wen chose to attack. Her bloody face was twisted as she screamed at the top of her lungs. At the same time, the mist had arrived. The mist didn¡¯t care what it had entrapped, the ending for those trapped inside it was singr, which was death. The song of soul-summoning drifted out from the mist, the song pierced through the soul! The man¡¯s expression shifted when he heard the song. When he retreated, the mist had already swallowed Zhuang Wen. There was screaming as blood and flesh exploded. Zhuang Wen was shattered in an instant. The negative energy and broken body parts were consumed by the mist. The soul of the jumper woman tried to escape but it was captured by something! Her struggle only managed to agitate the mist slightly. Hearing the screams from inside the mist, the man¡¯s expression changed again. He retreated rapidly to avoid the mist. In less than half a minute, the ghost with ck me was fully consumed. Her trace waspletely wiped from the dark night. After the mist had its fill, it slowly dissipated. The thin man widened his red shattered eyes. He saw a flickering figure in the mist. The man was wearing a cattle mask. His soul was fleeting like the mist and deep like the sea. The man slowly turned around. Evil, insouciance, like god or demon! ¡°An Unmentionable!¡± The thin man retreated back into the mall. His heart trembled. He pulled back his presence. In his world where everything was dismembered, only that figure remainedplete, he couldn¡¯t find any ws or weakness in that soul. ¡®The stic surgery hospital has found an Unmentionable?¡¯ He had seen an Unmentionable¡¯s altar but he had not seen an actual Unmentionable before. However, as the local of the cryptic world, he understood this very clearly, ¡°Once an Unmentionable appears in an area, a big tragedy will be imminent! Many souls and spirits will disappear until no one dares to mention that ghost¡¯s name anymore!¡± ¡®The altars around the mall have been consecutively destroyed and there is a name that people keep repeatingtely.¡¯ The man¡¯s 10 fingers joined with the shadow of the mall. He disappeared silently. He was reminded of that name but he was unwilling to voice it anymore. ¡®A new tragedy has appeared, I wonder if he¡¯s like Fu Sheng who wanted to murder everyone.¡¯ The shutter of the mall fell. The thin man melted his body into the mall. ¡®I need to be prepared and imbue my soul into that thing.¡¯ His clothes shredded. The threads on the man¡¯s body tore him apart. He dissolved into a pool of horrible-smelling ck blood before seeping deep underground. As the ck blood submerged, 9 other figures walked out from the corners of the mall. They were of different sizes but all of them had carvings of human skulls on their bodies. 8 of them dissolved into ck blood and seeped underground. Thest one hid inside one of the containers, disguising itself as merchandise. After all the ck blood disappeared, the yin energy that surrounded the mall disappeared and the giant shadow casted by the mall returned to normal. As the thin man returned underground, the mist cleared up. A man in a mask copsed to the ground. A piece of his chest had copsed in. The light disappeared from his eyes. He could barely keep himself conscious. ¡°Building manager?¡± ¡°Han Fei?¡± Zhuang Wen, who was supposed to be dead, shielded beside the masked man. Her body had been separated into 3 parts. The youngest girl was unharmed. The other 2 parts were shredded into pieces and the girl was slowly piecing them together. ¡°Drake, what happened earlier?¡± Laughing and Xu Qin asked. Their fate was sealed when they were captured by the thin man but the pure hatred from the ¡®hospital¡¯ suddenly decided to attack. They used this opportunity to escape but when the mist faded away, they realized the thing inside the mist was not a Pure Hatred from the hospital but Han Fei. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here, we need to retreat first.¡± Mirror God tapped on the mirror. Hatred burned in his eyes, he appeared to see his own finger being attached to that thin man. ¡°But the red dress and the weeping kid are still trapped inside the mall.¡± Laughing¡¯s face was pale, hisughter was sad. ¡°Ten Fingers already knows the secret underneath the mall. They have sealed up the mall so temporarily no one will be able to enter or leave.¡± Mirror God sighed. ¡°They appeared to be frightened by the building manager. Before theye out from the underground, all the merchandise inside the mall will be safe, after all, they will fetch a good price.¡± Seeing no one move, the Mirror God added more sternly, ¡°Ten Fingers has be a Pure Hatred, even if we throw ourselves at him, we wouldn¡¯t be his match, do you want Han Fei¡¯s sacrifice to be for nothing?¡± Mirror God pointed at Han Fei on the ground. ¡°He forced himself to connect with the altar to activate its power. Sacrificing his soul and consciousness as a price, he managed to cause the mist to billow down the streets. Itsted only a few minutes but it almost imed his life. When the mist was about to thin, even I was worried for him. Thankfully he reacted quickly.¡± ¡°The mist that can eclipse one¡¯s senses came from the manager¡¯s soul?¡± Lee Zai was shocked. ¡°Yes, but the mist does only that, it has no damaging effect on its own.¡± ¡°But I saw the windows of the buildings on the street explode like they were attacked.¡± Lee Zai was tricked by the performance too. He thought they were dead for sure. ¡°The rest of us hid inside the mist to shatter the windows, this was something Han Fei nned. He¡¯s very good with these things.¡± Mirror God interrupted Lee Zai. ¡°We need to create the impression that an Unmentionable has appeared at the stic surgery hospital so we need to retreat back to the hospital. We¡¯ll discuss this further when we¡¯re safe.¡± After Han Fei was unconscious, the Mirror God took over. ¡°Zhuang Wen¡¯s ck me will be silenced only when the little girl is here. But as the girl slowly pieces herself together, the ck me will reignite and attract other people¡¯s attention so we need to return to Ziggurat before her body is reconstructed or else Ten Fingers might realize Zhuang Wen merely had faked her death.¡± The Mirror God tapped on the mirror. He had Xu Qin carry the fainted Han Fei and they retreated swiftly. Chapter 426: Second Choice 426 Second Choice The tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood had just left the territory of the stic surgery hospital when the buildings behind them were enveloped by ayer of ck curse. The curse was like lichen growing all over the buildings, consuming their lingering presence. After dealing with their traces, the strange curse continued to follow the gang, maintaining a fixed distance. The gang walked through the maze ofplicated alleyways. If not for the map provided by Han Fei, they wouldn¡¯t know most of these paths. The tenants from both Happiness Neighbourhood and Ziggurat moved at top speed, the closer they were to the Ziggurat the safer they would be. While some of them started to rx, the Mirror God frowned, he kept urging everyone to move faster. As they were about to return to the Ziggurat¡¯s territory, the Mirror God suddenly ordered, ¡°Stop!¡± The shadows halted and then looked ahead. ced at the entrance of the alley was an old man¡¯s head. The grey hair stuck to the face, the old man¡¯s eyes were open and they stared at Han Fei in Xu Qin¡¯s embrace. When the tenants from Happiness Neighbourhood saw the head, their faces shifted. They were very familiar with this face because they had lived with its owner for about a decade already! ¡°Fu Sheng?¡± Xu Qin¡¯s bloody lips opened to mutter a name. It was worth-noting that she no longer called him manager because in the eyes of every tenant at Happiness Neighbourhood, the only building manager was Han Fei. The old man could barely keep his eyes open, he was extremely weak. ¡°You know him?¡± When Laughing saw the old man¡¯s head, he broke out in cold sweat. He knew that the Butterfly had torn the manager of Ziggurat into pieces and sealed them inside different figurines to prevent him from resurrecting. The old man¡¯s head was constructed from the shattered figurines. ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted! Behind us!¡± When the Mirror God saw the old man, it was like he had turned into a different person, he was nervous and sensitive. It was like he had a natural fear of Fu Sheng. With the Mirror God¡¯s warning, the group only realized the alley behind them had been covered by curse. All the light was consumed and a blurry figure stood in the abyssal darkness. He had no actual shape, he was like a song, as long as someone was willing to sing this song in the dark night, he would never disappear. The weak song echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. The song came out from Han Fei¡¯s shirt. Xu Qin peeled back Han Fei¡¯s jacket. An old old music box fell to the ground. The message left on the box carved into everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°The music box from the ck coffin? Why would the manager bring this with him?¡± ¡°The music box contains the Singer¡¯s obsession, the song it ys contains the presence of an Unmentionable. To make his disguise more convincing, Han Fei must have carried this with him.¡± The Mirror God stared at the head not far away and it dawned on him, this was all part of Fu Sheng¡¯s n all along. He left behind a broken altar and the Singer¡¯s music box. As long as Han Fei wanted to light the altar or even if he approached the altar, it would trigger a chain event. To build an altar, Han Fei¡¯s name had to be known by many. Fu Sheng thus knew that Han Fei would have to leave Ziggurat, even if Han Fei was unwilling, he would be forced to leave by certain things. The map Han Fei contained was left behind by Fu Sheng so Fu Sheng knew Han Fei would pass by this alley eventually. They had just escaped from a Pure Hatred and now they encountered the Singer. Everyone was nervous, they had no idea how much the Singer had recovered. ¡°I am the manager for both the Happiness Neighbourhood and Ziggurat, I left behind all the altars in these two areas. Even though I¡¯m dead, my memories live in your hearts.¡± The old man¡¯s lips opened, his voice carried on the wind. The former Unmentionable only had an old, wrinkled head left. ¡°You once wanted to kill everyone.¡± The Mirror God stared at the old man and uttered. The old man didn¡¯t object, he lifted his eyes weakly to look at Han Fei. ¡°Give him to me. You won¡¯t be able to save him. His soul is corrupted, even if he¡¯s repaired, he won¡¯t be himself anymore.¡± ¡°You knew from the start his soul and consciousness would be injured when he used the power of the altar since he is a living person! You purposely had him inherit that altar!¡± The Mirror God red coldly at the old man. Fu Sheng never trusted anyone. In a way, he was a kind person but the Mirror God never liked him. ¡°I didn¡¯t force him to make any choice, he had chosen all the paths himself, including the one at the start¡­¡± The old man¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°I know you all want to protect him but only I can save him now, your only choice is to hand him over to me.¡± The head didn¡¯t n to fight the group, that was not part of his n from the start. No matter what the old man said, the tenants from the Happiness neighbourhood refused to hand over Han Fei. The old man¡¯s expression turnedplicated. ¡°Some of you have known me for a decade and that is iparable to the few months he has spent with you?¡± The Singer blocked their exit and the old man¡¯s head blocked their way ahead, the atmosphere in the unknown alley froze. ¡°Fine, I know the answer now. Perhaps I have chosen the wrong path from the start.¡± The old man forced a smile. ¡°You should already notice that he is a living human. His skin has warmth and his heart is beating powerfully. He is different from you, even the strongest bond cannot change that simple fact.¡± The old man paused before deciding to reveal the rest. ¡°Both he and I came from the ce where the sun would rise, we were lucky enough to have seen hope so it made us value the things here even more. I made the decision to kill everyone because I¡¯ve seen thatst bit of hope. His soul is not yetplete, perhaps he might make the same decision as I do in the future.¡± ¡°At least for now, he is not like you.¡± The Mirror God said frostily, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many pieces your memory has been split into but if you dare to destroy ourst hope, then we will ruin the rest of your memory fragments!¡± ¡°Has he promised to find a body for you? I have given the same promise but why didn''t you believe me and you chose to believe him?¡± The old man¡¯s head represented one of Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragments, his personality, memory and attitude was different from the other fragments. ¡°You should have memories of Ying Yue who lives on the 8th floor. You have the power to help her but you refused using the excuse that you couldn¡¯t use spirit farer to harm living humans.¡± The Mirror God nced at Ying Yue. The girl who lost her sight stood before Xu Qin, the girl wouldn¡¯t leave Han Fei. ¡°Using that skill to murder living humans, how is that different from the sinful ghosts in the cryptic world?¡± The old man had his own moralpass. He tried his best to change the cryptic world but in the end, he realized he was the one being changed. ¡°Then continue on your path and leave us be!¡± The Mirror God mmed on the mirror and it cracked. He was furious but he still couldn¡¯t leave the mirror. The negotiation shattered but the old man appeared to have predicted that. He looked at Han Fei who was protected by the tenants. His eyes shone with worry and also a well-hidden envy. ¡°I will not attack and I can promise that I will not harm him.¡± The old man softened his tone. ¡°I was the one who sent him to this world, I was the one who gave him the altar, he is also myst hope, why would I harm him? ¡°The injury on his soul is getting more serious. Did you not notice his body temperature dropping? If he doesn¡¯t find help soon, he¡¯ll be a ghost and stay here forever.¡± The old man¡¯s murky eyes studied everyone, ¡°You also don¡¯t want yourst hope to be ruined, right? Do you wish for Han Fei to sink into despair like you do?¡± A living human couldn¡¯t survive after using the power of the altar. The tenants didn¡¯t know how to cure Han Fei, they only had one choice left, which was to trust in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment. Of course, this was all nned by Fu Sheng. Even one of his fragments was powerful enough to set up such aplicated trap, this showed how scary he was when he was in his prime. But even so, he had failed. As Han Fei¡¯s body temperature dropped and his soul started to wilt, the group had no choice but to trust Fu Sheng. ¡°I will not do anything to him, I will only have him make another choice.¡± The old man signaled for Xu Qin to carry Han Fei into the old building by the street. Then he had everyone leave the room. Only the old man¡¯s head and the unconscious Han Fei remained in the building. ¡°Actually there are so many things that I cannot tell them. If there is another choice, who would want to be the madman aiming to destroy the world?¡± The old man¡¯s head touched the back of Han Fei¡¯s head. When the memory fragment touched Han Fei, the head started to turn blurry. He used his own consciousness to mend the wounds on Han Fei¡¯s soul. ¡°No matter your choice this time, I hope you¡¯ll seed. I can still help you now but when you venture further into the darkness, you¡¯ll have to face it alone.¡± As the old man¡¯s head disappeared, the unconscious Han Fei opened his eyes but he was still in a suspended conscious state. It was just like how he was when hepleted his first manager mission, He¡¯d make this decision based on pure instinct. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time for you to make your second choice!¡± A ck box was hidden inside Han Fei¡¯s body. Now the ck box was exposed in the wound of the soul. After Fu Sheng summoned the box out, he looked at Han Fei expectantly. One side of the box represented destruction, while the other salvation. By opening the box, one would eventually see what was hidden inside it! The ck box represented all the secrets and truth. Even Fu Sheng had no idea what was really inside the box. Han Fei lifted his arms mechanically. He had experienced many life and death situations in the cryptic world. Compared tost time, he had gotten more used to the cryptic world and knew more about it. His left hand held the edge of the ck box and then his right hand did the same. Like before, he chose both salvation and destruction at the same time. The ck box opened to reveal another ck box. It had not changed. However, when the box was open, a sense of death and life entangled with each other before they surged into Han Fei¡¯s soul. His wound was rapidly recovering. His consciousness and soul became stronger than before. ¡°Even after seeing so many crazy and cruel things, after experiencing torture and torment from the Butterfly, why do you still make this choice?¡± The old man sounded disappointed. He sighed. But before he faded away, he still wished Han Fei the best. ¡°The path you chose is extremely hard but I hope you¡¯ll walk further than I did.¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s second memory fragment copsed, he used all of his power to heal Han Fei. When Han Fei regained his rationality, the old man¡¯s head had disappeared. It was simr to what happened on the 9th floor of Happiness Neighbourhood. Sitting up in bed, Han Fei could feel his consciousness getting stronger. It hadpletely overshadowed the blood red orphanage in his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The Singer¡¯s hatred towards you has decreased by 5, current Hatred Point is 95! When Hatred Point is lowered to 0, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to increase his friendliness points! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have gained full control of your altar. You can exhaust your Life Point to force the Soul Mist to appear, 1 Life Point for 1 second of soul mist.¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Congrattions for obtaining the blessing of an Unmentionable for the first time! Intelligence +1! You¡¯ll gain a random negative status!¡± The system notifications pinged in his ears. Han Fei¡¯s eyes fluttered open. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment has appeared?¡± He pushed open the door. The Singer was gone, only the neighbours from Happiness Neighbourhood remained. Chapter 427: Absolute Truth 427 Absolute Truth ¡°Building manager!¡± Seeing Han Fei walk out from the building safely, his neighbours from Happiness Neighbourhood surrounded him, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°What happened? Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± Han Fei had never felt better, heforted everyone and then turned to the Mirror God. Mirror God was the most rational and mature of everyone present. Before Han Fei fainted, he had Mirror God guide everyone should anything happen to him. ¡°The memory fragment of the previous building manager appeared. It was his n for you to trigger the altar. From the start, it was his wish for you to inherit that altar.¡± The Mirror God paused before continuing, ¡°He wishes for you to walk his old path.¡± ¡°Fu Sheng used his personal experience to tell me that his old path will only lead to a dead end, I will not make the same choice as he did.¡± Han Fei caught the Mirror God¡¯s meaning immediately. ¡°Sounds like you already knew Fu Sheng would appear.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Whenever I open my eyes, I see a world frozen in red. The Singer had been waiting for me, holding Fu Sheng¡¯s head. He hoped that I would go find him.¡± While Han Fei spoke, Xu Qin walked to his side holding a bloody wooden nk. ¡°The Singer took away the music box, it was the only thing Fu Sheng left for him but in return, he has left you with this wooden nk removed from the altar.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve let the Singer go?¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°He is in his weakest state now. If not for the things that happened, we could have gathered all of our strength to kill the Singer.¡± Han Fei turned back to the building he just exited. Fu Sheng said he didn¡¯t care about any ghost in the cryptic world but he had shielded the Singer. ¡°He voluntarily surrendered the altar so that I could inherit it. He forced me to activate the altar, thus causing me to get injured. That way I wouldn¡¯t be able to target the Singer. He haspleted his goal while managing to protect the Singer, he is truly a cunning old fox.¡± The Butterfly had heavily injured the Singer when it shattered the altars. This was a perfect chance for Han Fei to take down the Singer. epting the wooden nk from Xu Qin, when his finger touched the nk, Han Fei heard the robotic voice. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained a unique Grade G Item¡ªMurder Map. ¡°Murder Map: The owner of this map was a madman dominated by hatred. He has marked out all the ces he had massacred. If you¡¯re his friend, remember to stay away from these ces. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained the item required to unlock the hidden profession, Executioner. After you¡¯ve explored all the locations marked out on the Murder Map, you would activate the hidden profession, Executioner.¡± The wooden nk was small but many small paths were marked out on it. This Murder Map could fill in the nks in the map left behind by Fu Sheng at Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡°With this map, our exploration will be easier.¡± cing the wooden nk in his inventory, Han Fei looked around and his expression darkened, ¡°There are people who are still trapped inside the mall?¡± ¡°Weep was unable to escape because he helped us keep the door open; the red dress voluntarily walked deeper into the mall because she said there was something calling her, something that can help her evolve into a Pure Hatred.¡± Laughing was smiling but he looked so sad. ¡°We can¡¯t abandon them.¡± Han Fei said without hesitation. His determination made many people willing to follow him. Perhaps this was his biggest difference from Fu Sheng. Many times, Han Fei didn¡¯t weigh the pros and cons but he¡¯d rush into things for the sake of his friends. It was how he had won people over to his side. ¡°The mall used to be a ce where patrons could exchange souls. There is a ck altar hidden underneath the mall. The altar serves a very evil spirit, his biggest hobby is to collect different souls. If someone can sacrifice to him rare souls, he will satisfy the person¡¯s desire based on his mood.¡± The Mirror God stopped hiding. He knew Han Fei nned to infiltrate the mall to save the other neighbours so he told him everything he knew. ¡°Based on his mood?¡± ¡°Yes, if the Unmentionable was in a bad mood, he not only wouldn¡¯t satisfy the patron¡¯s wishes, he would consume the patron along with the offered souls.¡± The Mirror God looked into the night sky, he hadn¡¯t thought about the past for a long time already. ¡°The owner of the altar was vanquished by Fu Sheng and his children. The souls he collected and the altar were abandoned under the mall. After a long time, those souls joined with the altar to form a unique space. Everyone who enters the underground of the mall will be affected by the energy left inside the altar. They will be dragged by these rare lingering spirits into the altar owner¡¯s memory world.¡± ¡°Ten Fingers can draw power from the altar?¡± Han Fei cared more about that. ¡°Even though Ten Fingers has be a Pure Hatred, he hasn¡¯t gained full control of the altar. After he was frightened, the first thing he did was to seep underground. He probably intends to rush to get the altar¡¯s approval, to be the altar¡¯s new owner.¡± The Mirror God knew the mall very well. ¡°The shadow projected by the mall was actually the amalgamation of endless souls. They form the Spirit Shadow. If he had controlled the altar, Ten Fingers would be able to project the Spirit Shadow freely and not rely on the mall.¡± ¡°Ten Fingers represents 10 ghosts and one of them is a Pure Hatred. We won¡¯t win him in a face to face fight, looks like we¡¯ll have to target that altar.¡± Han Fei stood before the Mirror God. ¡°Mirror God, if you are to contest the ownership of the altar with the Ten Fingers, how confident are you that you can win?¡± Mirror God shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t even leave this mirror, much less fight for an altar.¡¯ ¡°Then who do you think among us is the perfect candidate to fight for the control of the altar? Our biggest advantage now is that you know things about the mall that Ten Fingers doesn¡¯t. We can send a group of people to distract their attention, pretending to fight for the ownership of the altar, while the rest can go save the red dress and Weep.¡± After Han Fei shared his n, he realized Mirror God was staring at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Inheriting the altar is not a question of strength but a question of who can earn the approval of the Evil Spirit who upies the altar. And the best candidate among us is you.¡± ¡°Me? You have to be joking, why would someone like me get the approval of an Evil Spirit?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be an Evil Spirit or you resemble him, I merely feel like you have the best chance.¡± Mirror God exined. ¡°Ten Fingers is a Pure Hatred. If I am to contest with him over the ownership of the altar¡­¡± Honestly, Han Fei didn¡¯t have that confidence. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Xu Qin and Drake stopped Han Fei, they didn¡¯t want him to take such a big risk. ¡°But this is the best solution.¡± Mirror God ignored Xu Qin and Drake, he kept his eyes on Han Fei. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can help you. Once you sessfully enter the Evil Spirit¡¯s memory world, Ten Fingers won¡¯t be able to harm you. Once there you only need to try your best to earn the Evil Spirit¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°So I won¡¯t face Ten Fingers head on?¡± Based on Han Fei¡¯s understanding, the memory world of the Evil Spirit should be something like the manager mission, however the owner was an Unmentionable, so his memory world should be bigger and more bizarre. ¡°Ten Fingers will appear in the memory world too, but before they gain the altar¡¯s full approval, they can¡¯t use their powers.¡± The Mirror God warned. ¡°The most important part of this n is how to infiltrate the mall and enter the Evil Spirit¡¯s memory world without anyone knowing. No one else can do this but you because your soul is shrouded in Soul Mist. As long as you don¡¯t actively expose yourself, Ten Fingers shouldn¡¯t be able to spot you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m the perfect candidate?¡± The longer they dragged this out, the more dire the situation for Weep and the red dress. After giving it some thought, Han Fei nodded. ¡°Tell me what to do.¡± Han Fei agreed for 2 reasons, one, he trusted his neighbours, two, he needed to save his neighbours. ¡°Before the Evil Spirit was killed, he would open all the doors of the mall at midnight to conduct soul exchange. I know a path that can lead us underground, bringing you close to the altar.¡± The Mirror God hesitated for a long time before he shared this secret. ¡°The path is only reserved for the most despaired individual. 1 minute after the path is open, everyone inside the path will be seen as merchandise by the Evil Spirit, therefore the path offers entry but no exit.¡± ¡°Understood, I will enter that path tomorrow at midnight, while I fight with Ten Fingers for the control of the altar, the rest of you will go into the mall to save Weep and the red dress.¡± Han Fei said. ¡°I will go with you.¡± After saying that, the Mirror God turned to walk deeper into the mirror as if in preparation for tomorrow. ¡°Everyone should rest and prepare, we¡¯ll make our move tomorrow at midnight.¡± Han Fei forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t look so sad. The mall is dangerous but this is a good chance to improve yourselves. The mall has a lot of merchandise, there will be something useful to all of you.¡± After encouraging everyone, Han Fei turned to the mirror. He had a feeling the Mirror God was rted to that altar. Everyone exited the building and returned to the Ziggurat. After giving some orders to his neighbours, Han Fei found a safe room and logged off. ¡°I¡¯ll need to log in earlier tomorrow.¡± The mist was dyed red and the world turned bloody. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was firmer than before, he could hear a voiceing from behind him. ¡°I¡­¡± He turned around and Han Fei couldn¡¯t see that bloody man. He opened his eyes and he was back in the real world. Removing the gaming helmet, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel drowsy at all. ¡°This is such a strange feeling.¡± Crawling out from the gaming hub, Han Fei stood before the window. His heart was calm. ¡°What is a soul? Is human consciousness a soul?¡± Han Fei rummaged through his fridge for food, he realized his appetite had gotten bigger. Before he started ying Perfect Life, Han Fei once suspected he had anorexia because he had no interest in eating no matter how delicious the food was. ¡°The game has healed me from my soul to my body.¡± Taking out his phone, Han Fei nced at his unread messages. One of them came from Bai Xian. The brother did change his phone and phone number. The message contained his new phone number. Other than Bai Xian, all the messages came from Huang Yin. Huang Yin also became a real outgoing, happy person, this was the game¡¯s effect too. ¡°Brother Huang, is there a problem?¡± Han Fei called Huang Yin. The call was hung up and then Huang Yin called back with the encrypted number. ¡°Han Fei, have you seen the newstely?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been on the news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to Perfect Life. 6 yers have died in less than a week since the game entered OB. Even though thew enforcement said that their deaths might not be rted to Perfect Life, there are already many negative voices on the inte.¡± Huang Yin said. ¡°But what does that have to do with us? This should be Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma¡¯s concern.¡± ¡°Their deaths are too suspicious, I suspect they have identally wandered into the cryptic world.¡± Huang Yin sent Han Fei a document. ¡°During CB, some yers have been searching for the ck box and cryptic world, they believe firmly in these things¡¯ existence. After the will of the Immortal Pharma CEO was released, the number of professional yers searching for the ck box skyrocketed! With the guidance from the CB yers, they formed arge organization to collect everything rted to the ck box and the cryptic world. They call themselves the Absolute Truth.¡± ¡°Absolute Truth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an ironic naming convention. Absolute truth is something that is always valid, regardless of parameters or context. Since everyone thinks the cryptic world and the ck box are just a lie, they insist on proving this ¡®lie¡¯s authenticity to the whole world.¡± Huang Yin continued, ¡°These people are closest to the cryptic world, every day, they are in game trying to explore ways to enter the cryptic world. And out of the 6 yers who died, 3 of them came from Absolute Truth.¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°That¡¯s too high of a ratio.¡± Chapter 428: Succession Mission 428 Session Mission ¡°I suspect the death of 3 Absolute Truth members has to do with the cryptic world. The rumors said that they have heard the summons from the darkness.¡± Huang Yin¡¯s voice was hoarse, he hadn¡¯t rested for a long time already. ¡°Summons?¡± ¡°It feels like certain things from the cryptic world are trying toe out. They used some kind of secret method to call after these explorers, seducing them to open Pandora¡¯s Box.¡± Huang Yin sent a video to Han Fei. ¡°This is a video taken by one of the victims in the game. He was a senior archaeologist. He suffered from agitation. After his divorce, he had been living alone. He started the game to heal himself but during the process, he identally discovered something interesting. He started to study the NPC¡¯s history. He was so drawn by it that he yed the game nonstop for 32 hours.¡± Even though the gaming hub would help adjust the yer¡¯s physical condition, prolonged gaming would hurt the body especially for the elderly. ¡°Pay attention to thest part. The old man started to mumble to himself in the game. Before he was forcibly kicked out by the system, his in-game character had already copsed on the ground like he had lost his soul.¡± Han Fei looked at the video. Initially the old man started a conversation with an NPC, the NPC¡¯s family member died and the old man discovered their funeral ritual was different from real life. Out of curiosity, the old man started to explore further, he wanted to know more about the culture. He started to visit the NPC with deaths in the family, he recorded the video to study the culture. He noticed that the NPCs would mention a deity who could guide the dead souls. The deity had no name but the NPCs knew that whenever he appeared, the dying would hear his soul-summoning song. The old man walked around the town to collect more clues but before he could find any result, the old man himself died. ¡°All the NPCs the old man approached were in the name list of important NPCs noted by Absolute Truth as well. However, the group hasn¡¯t discovered this connection yet.¡± ¡°You have to help me pay attention to the group¡¯s movement. Also, how many people have seen this video? Does Absolute Truth have this video?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want this to go big. The people from Absolute Truth were charmed by the stock of Immortal Pharma, they did things without thinking them through. ¡°This video is highly confidential, only the core members will know about it.¡± Huang Yin then sent a very long password to Han Fei. ¡°In Absolute Truth, there is a hidden map explorer unit that only a small number of core members can join. I barely inched my way into it using my identity as a ck-market dealer. The group¡¯s members are all real elites, theye from different professions and they are influential characters in real life. They are the brain of Absolute Truth.¡± ¡°ck market dealer? How many identities do you have?¡± Han Fei asked casually. ¡°I have 7, the top yer, Huang Yin; the escaped convict, Blood Doctor; the phnthropist, Mr. Happiness; the ck-market dealer, the Masked Man; the best friend of the Mayor¡¯s adopted son; the most mysterious ck box hunter; the urban legend, Nightmare.¡± Huang Yin revealed everything to Han Fei. ¡°Brother Huang I¡¯m impressed, you¡¯ve managed to do so many things in just a few days.¡± After the torture by the Butterfly, Huang Yin was no longer the same man he was. ¡°This is all thanks to you. Before level 50, I will have a lead over the other yers but I¡¯m not that confident after level 50. Many yers have shown extraordinary talents, it¡¯ll be harder to stay in the lead.¡± Huang Yin was humble. ¡°Perfect Life will be harder as time goes on, but you still have enough time to improve yourself.¡± ¡°I will try my best. Right, the password that I just sent you is the login password for Absolute Truth¡¯s explorer unit. Using that password, you can enter their inner website. The members of the explorer unit share info among themselves, some of them might have already found some other entrance to the cryptic world.¡± Huang Yin said seriously, ¡°Never underestimate human beings and human nature, they could do anything.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei looked out the window and he kept pondering, ¡®The cryptic world is shrouded in darkness, what have the scariest ghosts been nning every day? Do they wish to leave the cryptic world too? Fu Sheng was so powerful, even the weakest of his children was an Unmentionable but even so, he has failed. He was unable to open thestyer of the ck box and saw the end of the darkness. Could I seed where he failed?¡¯ Touching the back of his head, even though there was no wound, Han Fei still felt a heart-drilling pain. ¡®It¡¯s pointless thinking too much about it because the ck box is in my brain, that is an unchangeable truth. The only thing I can do is to move forward to bring everyone towards the only hope.¡¯ The sun rose. Han Fei bathed in the light, the chill on his body was chased away and his soul was warmed. He took a sip of warm tea. Han Fei rescheduled his morning activity and stayed at home to search for all the info he could on the mall. Han Fei felt desperation from Fu Sheng¡¯s various activities. Perhaps the things that Fu Sheng worried about had begun. Xin Lu had been in development for many years, there were many malls built, big and small but there were almost no deaths reported in any of them, so Han Fei¡¯s investigation hit a roadblock. Around noon, Huang Yin gave Han Fei another call. The gist was that Absolute Truth had started to officially look for paths to the cryptic world, even the workers from Deep Space Tech had intervened. The existence of the cryptic world was just a legend but more and more people were willing to believe it, perhaps this provided a spark of interest in their boring daily lives. Han Fei couldn¡¯t stop others, the only thing he could do was to try to survive and help the other yers if he ran into them in the cryptic world. After night fell, Han Fei went downstairs to have his dinner. Due to his increasing appetite, the boss would smile brightly whenever he saw Han Fei because Han Fei would spend a lot at his shop. But the waitress was rather afraid of Han Fei because she had this feeling that Han Fei was having hisst meal every time. There was some kind of mncholic courage radiating from the man. Han Fei didn¡¯t know the waitress¡¯ real thought. He would smile at her whenever he paid, most of the time, the waitress would evade him ¡®shyly¡¯. Han Fei returned home and this time he didn¡¯t wait for midnight but logged in 2 hours earlier than normal. The blood hadn¡¯t changed, as his consciousness and soul became stronger, he could hear the voice that came from his back clearer. The person who leaned on his back appeared to be trying to tell him something. Opening his eyes, the blood was reced by mist. Han Fei pushed open the door, Drake and Ying Yue were guarding outside. ¡°Where¡¯s the Mirror God?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still inside the mirror, he hasn¡¯t shown up.¡± Drake pulled down the ck cloth covering the mirror, the mirror was empty. Through the death chat group, the tenants knew that Han Fei had returned. They gathered to prepare for their departure that night. Some of them sincerely wanted to help Weep and the red dress, others hungered after the merchandise at the mall. In any case, if the merchandise was absorbed by the tenants, all of them would get stronger. When there was an hour left until midnight, the mirror started to change. Blood cracks appeared on the mirror surface and the Mirror God suddenly materialized. He was still the same but he gave off a feeling that was very different from before. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that his chest was hollow. Like the Butterfly on the Night of Resurrection, the Mirror God had ced his heart somewhere else. ¡°Han Fei, before we go to the mall, I need to ask you onest time, are you sure you want to do this? If something happens during the process when you fight for the control of the altar, you will end up worse than death. Every part of you will be made into merchandise, your soul will be split into pieces and you will see yourself being eaten piece by piece. Are you ready to face that?¡± The Mirror God was serious. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°In that case, I will do my best to help you.¡± The Mirror God pointed at the mirror surface. ¡°Come and stand before the mirror. ce your forehead and chest on the mirror.¡± Han Fei obliged. He felt the chill of the mirror and then the system pinged. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your passive, Mirror God¡¯s blessing has been raised to Grade F! You can now effectively avoid mirror-type curse, you will not be tricked by mirrors. When you look into the mirror, there is a small chance you might see the Mirror God.¡± Before Han Fei could study his upgraded passive, the Mirror God spoke, ¡°Remember what I¡¯m going to say next, no matter what you encounter in that Unmentionable¡¯s memory world, do not give up on hope. Do not forget your name. When you feel lost, find a mirror, there will be answers in the mirror.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°That is the best I can do to help you.¡± All the ghosts departed again. They walked out from the mist and stopped when they reached the mall. ¡°When you guys get closer, you¡¯ll be instantly detected by the monsters inside the mall so you¡¯ll have to leave the rest to Han Fei.¡± They had reached the most crucial part of the Mirror God¡¯s n. Han Fei would use Soul Mist to hide their presence and carried the Mirror God to sneak into the mall¡¯s underground. ¡°Remember, the rest of you should only make your move when the floor of the mall starts to bleed and the spirits inside the mall start to run amok.¡± The Mirror God hadn¡¯t been so chatty before, he was the most nervous there. Telling the other neighbours to stay away, Han Fei carried the mirror alone and walked out from the alley. ¡°When the bell for midnight struck, the mall¡¯s always closed backdoor will open, we only have a minute. Do not hesitate after you enter it, follow the worker¡¯s path and head downwards, the altar is at the lowest floor.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve memorized theyout.¡± Han Fei counted his heartbeat. When there were 30 seconds to midnight, he carried the mirror and walked out from the shadow. He hurried towards the backdoor. Due to the Soul Mist, even Pure Hatred couldn¡¯t sense Han Fei. Mirror God used this to try to sneak into the underground of the mall. Every step was perfectly calcted. When Han Fei reached the backdoor, the rust on the door started to peel. The smell of blood seemed to drift out through the confines of time. Han Fei grabbed the door at midnight and an unfamiliar voice rang in his mind. ¡°You are the rarest soul I¡¯ve seen. Your heart and mind are home to several selves, you have the right to enter this door.¡± Before Han Fei even did anything, he was sucked into the door. When he came to his senses, he was already inside the mall. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully discovered a Grade G hidden map¡ªMidnight Mall! ¡°Warning! The Murder Map has been triggered, there is great danger inside this building!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t even have time to care about the notifications. He pushed open the worker-only door on the left and then ran down the stairs. Not long after he left, arge shadow appeared near the backdoor. An arm carved with human faces reached out from the shadow to try the backdoor. It only sighed in relief when it realized the door couldn¡¯t be opened. However, the shadow didn¡¯t fade away. It stopped at the backdoor and then also turned into the worker¡¯s path. ¡°Han Fei, you need to hurry, something ising from behind.¡± Mirror God warned and Han Fei sped up. There were many warehouses under the mall and theyout was veryplex. If Han Fei took the wrong turn, he would have to turn around and he¡¯d be captured by the shadow. This was a game where he couldn¡¯t make a single mistake. Han Fei was highly focused. With the Mirror God¡¯s guidance, he passed through the rooms. There were many strange items stored in the warehouses, it showcased the cruelty of humanity. For a moment, Han Fei felt he was running through Dante¡¯s Inferno. Finally at the end of all the merchandise, they saw a ck altar, the altar had been scorched, it was charred ck. ¡°Quick!¡± Mirror God urged. Han Fei opened the door of the altar, at the same time, a splintering sound came from behind him. The mirror was cracked. When Han Fei opened the altar, the mirror shattered. ¡°My soul will be sold in exchange for your chance to enter the altar, that is the price to pay at this tform! But as long as you are alive, I will not perish!¡± The ck cloth on the altar fell to the ground. Han Fei and all the mirror pieces disappeared like they had entered the altar. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered the session mission for Grade E altar¡ªMidnight Mall! ¡°Midnight Mall: Complete the previous altar owner¡¯sst wish, fulfill his regret and earn his approval. Warning, due to the great difference between the mission difficulty and yer level, the yer will get additional hints. ¡°Session Missions are different from Manager Missions. With each death, the yer has arge chance to be assimted into the owner¡¯s memory! So be careful!¡± Chapter 429: Memory World 429 Memory World When the mirror shattered, Han Fei¡¯s mind went nk. He barely remembered touching the altar. His consciousness and soul were drawn by some force and his brain pounded with pain. When his vision returned to normal, Han Fei realized he wasying on a single bed that was rather moldy. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve activated the Grade E Session Mission. You shall not quit the game before youplete the altar owner¡¯s final wish! ¡°Warning! The time flow in the memory world is different from the cryptic world, after all, you exist in the owner¡¯s memory. Be careful. Once you die in the memory world, there is a high chance you will be assimted into the altar owner¡¯s memory, entrapping you in this world forever. Session missions are highly dangerous, please be conscious and rational at all times. When you are in the memory world, there is a random chance for you to trigger altar missions. Completing these missions will provide you with rewards and aid you to fulfill the overarching session mission.¡± Holding his pounding head, Han Fei sat up in bed. He nced at his menu, he was in a unique state and couldn¡¯t go offline. ¡®I find myself in this situation again.¡¯ The exit button was Han Fei¡¯s hail mary. When he was deprived of that choice, he¡¯d be more careful than usual. ¡®The system mission notifications are always sinct. The fact that the mission description this time is so long has to mean that this mission is extremely dangerous.¡¯ Han Fei scanned his surroundings. This was a rental about 30 cubic metres wide. The bathroom was squeezed together with the kitchen, there was no bedroom. The bed was ced in the living room. The ce was sparse. The wall was puffy from water damage, the ceiling was green with mold. The tiles were cracked with small worms wiggling through. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be at the mall? Where am I?¡¯ Han Fei stood up to look for useful items. There were some rotten vegetables on the table, a small bag of rice in the kitchen, a broken fridge which was filled with books and study materials. Looks like the owner had turned the fridge into a bookshelf. ¡®Looks like the owner of this room has just graduated, he¡¯s studying for something.¡¯ All the books carried notes at the margins, the owner was hardworking at his study. ¡°Hmm?¡± As Han Fei leafed through the books, he noticed a patient¡¯s record and a photograph. The photograph was taken inside this room. A shy boy was sitting in front of the bed with a bowl of rice while a middle-aged woman was lying in bed. The woman looked at the boy with a deep apology. Oxygen pipes were connected to her nostrils and her skin was pale. She was in great pain but she didn¡¯t want to worry the boy. The photograph looked old but the patient¡¯s record was new. Based on the patient¡¯s record, the mother¡¯s condition had worsened recently and the operation required a lot of money. A charity organization had donated to the operation but the money had been taken away by the father. The neighbourhood started another charity fund after they found out but this time, no one was willing to donate anymore. The mother was burning money staying at the hospital and her operation couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. After much begging, the hospital finally agreed to perform the operation but the boy had to clear the debt one month after the surgery. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission in the altar owner¡¯s memory world¡ªWish 1, Surgery fee. ¡°Wish 1, Surgery Fee: The yer has to obtain 50000 RMB within 30 days. The yer can use any kind of method,pletion of the wish will garner the yer great reward. Warning! The decisions you make in the memory world will affect the final result.¡± ¡®Earn 50000 RMB in 30 days?¡¯ Han Fei could do that in real life but he was in the altar owner¡¯s memory world, he had no idea what he could do to earn money. A date was marked on thest page of the book, 31st December. Han Fei had to collect the money before that day. Han Fei studied the book closer and he noticed something interesting. The notebook had 31 nk pages and each page had been marked out with a date, corresponding to the days in the month of December. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered a unique item¡ªNotebook. ¡°Notebook: Keeping a diary is a good habit, you can use it to record¡­ thest month of your life.¡± Despite the less than ster description, Han Fei kept the item, perhaps the altar owner had diary-writing habits. ¡®I should be experiencing the altar owner¡¯s life. Living in this kind of high pressure environment, it¡¯s easy to go crazy.¡¯ Closing the fridge, Han Fei¡¯s stomach grumbled. ¡®Wait, I can feel hunger and thirst in the memory world?¡¯ This memory world was very different from the cryptic world. This ce was very real. If he stayed here long enough, he¡¯d easily mistake this ce for the real world. ¡®When I attempted the manager mission at Yi Ming Private Academy, Jin Sheng only reconstructed the feeling of pain and despair, but here, even the bodily needs like hunger have been reconstructed. Looks like the memory world of a Lingering Spirit and an Unmentionable are very different.¡¯ The altar owner had been dead for a long time already but his memory world was still so fresh, this was the scariest thing. ¡®I need to solve the issue of hunger but there¡¯s not much rice left in this house anymore.¡¯ Han Fei picked up the rotten vegetables and walked into the kitchen. He grabbed the bag of rice and poured it into a bowl. He opened the faucet to collect some water. The tap water was murky and even smelled funny. Han Fei didn¡¯t have time to be picky. After he cleaned the leaves, he cooked a simple bowl of porridge. As the warm porridge entered his stomach, the feeling of hunger faded away and Han Fei didn¡¯t feel so oppressed anymore. ¡®To eat is to be alive, even in this dangerous world, one has to eat.¡¯ Han Fei went to wash the bowl and at that moment, he heard a ringtoneing from under the bed. He dried his hands and rushed to grab it. Han Fei found an old phone under the bed. ¡°This is the owner¡¯s phone?¡± He answered the phone and immediately an angry roar came out from the speaker. ¡°Where the hell are you? Are you going to bete on your first day of work?! You promised the superior that you will not disappoint!¡± ¡°Work?¡± ¡°Are you still asleep? Yesterday, you came crying and begging for a job at the mall. You said you desperately needed money. I pitied you so I gave you a part time job at night!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be going now!¡± Han Fei hung up and the pieces fell into ce. ¡°So that is how the owner started to work at the mall. But why would working at a mall force a living man into an Unmentionable?¡± Han Fei adjusted his hair in the mirror. When Han Fei stared at the mirror, he felt like someone else was looking back at him. It was a very strange feeling. When he averted his eyes, it felt like his mirror reflection didn¡¯t. Han Fei grabbed the phone and found the keys. He opened the living room door. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Are you sure you want to leave?¡± ¡®There¡¯s a system notification for leaving the house?¡¯ Han Fei was surprised. When he did other missions, the system rarely ¡®spoke¡¯. Han Fei chose yes and when he walked out the front door, the system announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission in the memory world¡ªWish 2, Survive. ¡°Wish 2, Survive: Survive for 30 days, only by being alive can you change everything. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your current hunger level is 30, when the hunger level is more than 70, your mood will turn bad; when the hunger level is more than 90, your physique will be affected; when the hunger level reaches 100, you¡¯ll get sick and it¡¯s easier for you to die. ¡°Currently, your physical condition is good. Physical conditions are delineated into 6 levels, perfect, good, normal, weak, bad, dying. Your physical condition will affect your physical ability. ¡°Your current mental condition is rather disappointed, and the maximum mood point is 50. When your mood point is lower than 50, your physical condition will slowly deteriorate; when your mood point is lower than 40, you will feel mentally unfulfilled; when your mood point is lower than 30, you¡¯ll find it very hard to focus; when your mood point is lower than 20, you¡¯ll see strange things and you¡¯ll get sick easier; when your mood point is lower than 10, your fatality rate will drastically increase and you will suffer from suicidal tendency.¡± After reading all the updates, Han Fei noticed something, ¡°The wishes are all positive, one is to survive, the other is to cure his mother. So in essence, the owner is a good person.¡± But the purer one¡¯s heart, the deeper they¡¯d sink into darkness. Han Fei walked out the door and he realized the memory world was just like real life. Walking down the dark staircase, the voice-activated lights were dyed. Han Fei had to p several times before they lit up. This was an old building. It had 4 floors. Most of the tenants were on the 1st and 2nd floor. Thendowner didn¡¯t rent the rooms beyond the 3rd floor. Many warning signs were posted in the stairwell. ¡®Everything feels so real.¡¯ Even though it was already night time, the ce was noisy. Han Fei could hear couple arguing, children crying, television ads and even people having sex. Han Fei¡¯s room was at the end of the 2nd floor corridor. He didn¡¯t hurry to leave but memorized all the rooms that had soundsing out from them. From the sounds, Han Fei spected about the tenants¡¯ personality and age. Han Fei didn¡¯t run into any danger walking out from the building but he didn¡¯t dare put his guard down. He turned back to look and there were several families who had their lights on in the old building. Han Fei¡¯s gaze moved and then turned to walk away from the building. However, when Han Fei turned around, the light in his eyes changed. When he turned back to look earlier, Han Fei noticed there was someone staring at him from a dark room on the 3rd floor. ¡®I better head to work first.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea where the mall was, thankfully, there were posters for sales at the mall on the walls and telephone poles. They provided the location of the mall. Han Fei lived in an area meant for imminent removal due to government projects. There was no one out at night. To reach the mall, Han Fei had to cross 2 alleys and 1 abandoned small garden. These ces weren¡¯t that scary in the day but it was quite creepy at night. Han Fei entered the first alley and noticed a man curl up at the corner. He was giggling dumbly. His clothes were tattered and his body and face were stained with mud. He leaned against a wooden box and a dog with an injured leg stayed inside the box. ¡®A homeless man?¡¯ Most people would stay away from a seemingly mentally unstable homeless man but not Han Fei. When Han Fei walked further into the alley, the homeless man suddenly stood up. He grinned at Han Fei and reached his open hands towards Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have no money.¡± Han Fei admitted. He walked away and the homeless man chased after him. Curiously enough, the man only stepped on Han Fei¡¯s shadow and did nothing else. This continued until Han Fei left the alley. ¡®I better move faster.¡¯ Han Fei ran into the 2nd alley. The 2nd alley was lined with squat houses. The houses looked abandoned. Han Fei crossed the 2nd alley but he didn¡¯t enter the garden, instead he took a longer detour. This was because he saw the swings in the garden move on their own and he believed he heard childrenughing. There was a concrete bridge at the end of the garden. Standing on the bridge, Han Fei could see the mall already. Han Fei continued his journey but at that moment, he heard something drop into the water. It sounded like someone had jumped down from the bridge. Han Fei leaned against the bridge rails and looked down. Since the streetlights were all broken, Han Fei couldn¡¯t see anything but darkness. ¡°This world feels like an absurd real world.¡± Han Fei walked down the bridge. He was only 10 meters away from the mall. He jogged the rest of the way and finally arrived at his destination. The streetlights near the mall were working normally but perhaps it was the voltage, the lights kept flickering. ¡®I¡¯ve finally arrived.¡¯ Han Fei lifted his head to look. Therge mall was shrouded in darkness, he felt strangely oppressed standing there. The mall had been built for years and the outer walls required a new paint. Even the giant neon sign board was not right. The mall was called 8888 Mall, an auspicious name. However, some of the signboard fuses forming the individual numbers had burned so instead the board read, DEAD Mall. Chapter 430: First Day Of Work 430 First Day of Work The mall in the dark was like a slumbering beast, the entrance was its maw. However, Han Fei had no choice but to walk into the belly of the beast. The mall had 3 main entrances, A, B and C as well as a worker-only entrance. After dark, entrance A and B would be closed, and only entrance C and the worker-only entrance could be used. Currently Han Fei was at Entrance C and it was the only entrance with lights. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m new here¡­¡± Once Han Fei entered the door, he could hear arguments. Two people in guard uniform stood beside the wall while a middle-aged man wearing the mall¡¯s worker id tag was scolding them. ¡°We use money to hire you to be guards, not toe y games on your phones! Thanks to you people, we have lost our merchandise again! If I catch you cking one more time, I¡¯ll show you the door!¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t hold back at all. ¡°But we went on patrol, there was no one on the 3rd floor at the time¡­¡± ¡°Excuses, I am sure you barely paid attention during the patrol!¡± ¡°Fine, but can you stop pointing your fingers at us?¡± The other guard countered with a rising voice. ¡°Did that offend you? As a guard, you don¡¯t even know that the surveince cameras are down, is that how you conduct yourselves as guards?¡± The middle-aged man looked around 50 plus but he had a big temper. ¡°But the cameras were fine, it just so happened to break down that day, what do you expect us to do?¡± ¡°Yes, things are that coincidental! It has to break down when the merchandise gets lost!¡± The middle-aged man poked out his round belly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you two think that I will buy that bullshit. At the end of the day, it¡¯s your choice, if you want to stay then do your job, if you don¡¯t, then get lost! You really think you¡¯re hired here to enjoy life?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± One of the guards wanted to grab at the middle-aged man¡¯s cor but was stopped by the other guard. ¡°What, you want to hit me? There are cameras everywhere! Let me see if they will ¡®coincidentally¡¯ break down this time.¡± The middle-aged man challenged, the fats on his face jiggled. As the fight was about to start, the mediating guard saw Han Fei. He dragged the arm of the other guard and headed into the mall with their shlights. The middle-aged man was not done. He roared a few more times and then turned to Han Fei. ¡°This is your first day of work and you¡¯rete for a whole hour.¡± The man gave Han Fei a side eye. His brows frowned as if smelling the mold on Han Fei. ¡°I am willing to give you this chance because I pity you, you need money to help your mother, but if this is your working attitude, you won¡¯t get further pity from me.¡± Even though Han Fei was not really the original owner of the rental, being called pitiful did annoy Han Fei. This was a job, not charity work. Despite his personal feelings, Han Fei showed the emotions the man wanted to see, apology, self-me, fear of losing the job and respect to the middle-aged man. Without saying a word, Han Fei already gave the man the answer he wanted. Only the weak would get satisfaction from bullying those weaker than them. The middle-aged man was stern, he critiqued Han Fei harshly. Han Fei was like a child without any social experience, he agreed with everything the middle-aged man said. The man was very satisfied with Han Fei¡¯s performance. He didn¡¯t realize that when he turned around, Han Fei¡¯s expression hadpletely changed. If he was not inside the memory world, Han Fei would show the man the meaning of business killer. ¡°Come this way.¡± The middle-aged man led Han Fei through the safety corridor and took the stairs to the corner of the 2nd floor. ¡°This is where you¡¯ll change into uniform and exchange shifts. Your senior wille get you and show you around. Learn as quickly as you can.¡± The middle-aged man got a call and then walked away. Han Fei stayed in the staff breakroom for about 5 minutes before hurried footsteps came from the corridor. A woman around 30 walked in. ¡°Zhu Wei gave you a hard time, didn¡¯t he?¡± The woman saw Han Fei and she could already tell what happened. ¡°The man has a bad temper, don¡¯t take what he said to heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei noticed the woman wasn¡¯t wearing a guard uniform but a uniform of the mall staff. Han Fei was surprised, he thought he was here to be a guard, ¡°How shall I call you?¡± ¡°My name is Huang Li, or oriole. It¡¯s a beautiful songbird, my family once had one.¡± The woman was the first kind person Han Fei met in the memory world. ¡°So you can call me Sister Huang.¡± She opened the dresser and handed Han Fei a set of clothes, a ring of keys and a worker id, ¡°The mall¡¯s first floor sells makeup and luxury goods, 2nd to 4th floor are clothes, 5th floor are for toys and electronics as well as a cinema, 6th floor is the restaurants and eateries, the basement 1st floor is where you can find the market as well as a small bookstore and caf¨¦. Just remember the general locations of the shops. Also do not wander about at night, especially don¡¯t go to the 3rd floor.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The 3rd floor is fordies¡¯ outfits but recently merchandise has been vandalized or stolen. The leader suspects that a thief has hidden somewhere on the 3rd floor during the day and only came out to do these things at night.¡± Huang Li had Han Fei change into the uniform. ¡°But those have nothing to do with us, we only need to finish our job.¡± ¡°Sister Huang, what is our job?¡± Han Fei really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Zhu Wei didn¡¯t tell you? My god, he didn¡¯t tell you anything?¡± Huang Li stopped to look at Han Fei. ¡°Then you better think this over. You might want to quit now.¡± ¡°Is this some kind of dangerous job?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really dangerous, it¡¯s justplicated, and you¡¯ll be working the night shift¡­¡± Huang Li said with some embarrassment, ¡°Actually the boss of the mall started his business with a secondhand store, so he kept one running 24 hours at the mall near Entrance C. Our job is to man the cashier, take stock of inventory, logistics and so on. The shop also has a few donation boxes. We will gather old clothes and toys from the nearby residents and donate them to the children in the mountains.¡± ¡°Well, it sounds like the boss is a good person.¡± ¡°He is indeed a phnthropist and he has been blessed with good karma. He is now rich.¡± Huang Li smiled. ¡°Plus doing good things will make you feel good.¡± Huang Li led Han Fei to an inconspicuous corner near Entrance C, this was probably the most secluded store at the entire mall. Huang Li opened the door with the key and turned the sign to open. ¡°Today, we¡¯ll work together but after you¡¯re familiar with everything, you¡¯ll be working the nightshift alone.¡± Huang Li introduced the various sections and the location of all the products. Then she taught Han Fei how to use the cash register. With his photographic memory, Han Fei learned everything within half an hour. ¡°You¡¯re such a quick learner! Have you done something simr before?¡± Huang Li was quite clumsy when she first started the job. ¡°I¡¯ve worked part time at a convenience store before.¡± ¡°With your efficiency, your boss must have been so sad after you left.¡± ¡°Well, he was quite sad alright.¡± Walking through the shelves, Huang Li and Han Fei reached the back of the shop. Under a row of second hand clocks, Han Fei noticed something covered underneath a ck cloth. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Based on the inventory list, it¡¯s called an altar.¡± Huang Li pulled back the cloth and Han Fei¡¯s eyes widened immediately. Underneath the wall of ticking clocks, there was a ck altar and the small doors of the altar were sealed shut with nails. ¡°We sell something like this too? Are there really customers interested in something like this?¡± ¡°Yes. Actually, I¡¯ve seen some before.¡± Huang Li exined, ¡°But strangely enough, those customers will onlye at night, you might run into them when you work your shift.¡± Chapter 431: Toys 431 Toys All the clocks on the wall were ticking and they pointed at the same time. Han Fei stood before the wall of clocks silently, staring at the altar whose doors were nailed shut. ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised. Many merchandise has been left here by customers for us to sell, we¡¯re sort of a middleman. If you damage them, you¡¯ll have to pay.¡± Huang Li took out a pair of gloves and apron from under the counter, ¡°That is one of the reasons why we operate for 24 hours. Sometimes customers woulde to pawn their items or buy back the stuff they¡¯ve pawned to us. Last time, there was a man who came with all of his son¡¯s toys, he wanted to sell them but that very night, his son sneaks over to beg us to keep the toys for him. He would return to buy his toys back.¡± ¡°So did the child manage to buy back his toys?¡± Han Fei stared at the altar and asked casually. Huang Li pointed at the misceneous items pile. ¡°His toys are still inside the paper box. I haven¡¯t seen the child for a week already.¡± ¡°Are we still going to save the toys for him?¡± ¡°Sure, the toys aren¡¯t going to sell for much anyway but they represent the child¡¯s childhood, they have special meaning to him.¡± Huang Li removed her hair clip to smooth out her hair. ¡°The value of 2nd hand items is actually very hard to gauge. Most of the time, we¡¯re actually helping the customers store their stuff rather than to sell them.¡± Huang Li led Han Fei to theputer. She showed Han Fei the ount and then tested him with some questions. Han Fei answered all of them smoothly and without mistake. ¡°You¡¯re even more impressive than I thought, you¡¯re going to be a reliable colleague.¡± Normally a person would need 3 days to get used to the job but Han Fei only used 1 hour. He had memorized all the location and prices of the merchandise and the rules of the shop. ¡°I have nothing more to teach you, I feel like I can get off work early.¡± Huang Li yawned. That was what she said but she was still worried about Han Fei. Working the nightshift here was not that easy, there were many unspoken rules. ¡°You¡¯re a quick learner. Tonight you¡¯ll man the counter and I¡¯ll support you from the side.¡± Huang Li poured 2 sses of water and ced them on the table. She then led Han Fei to the 2nd floor of the shop and the underground warehouse. Even though the 2nd hand shop was part of the mall, it had its own private path that led to the underground warehouse. ¡°Normally, we rarelye to the warehouse, the things here have been basically abandoned by their owners. It¡¯s not our policy to throw away stuff so¡­¡± Huang Li was exining when a chime came from the front door. It was a customer! ¡°It¡¯s your time to shine. I¡¯ll be guiding you from the side. Don¡¯t be nervous, show your best side to the customer!¡± Huang Li and Han Fei walked out from the private path. They saw a seriously hunchbacked olddy inside the shop. The olddy appeared to be a regr. With her bent back, she wandered on her own into the shop, like she was looking for something. ¡°Granny, what do you need?¡± Han Fei walked over with extreme politeness but the olddy kept her head lowered and didn¡¯t reply to Han Fei. She walked from the entrance to the back of the store. She stared at the wall of clocks and then raised her finger to point. ¡°Do you have any clocks that can go backwards?¡± ¡°Go backwards? These clocks might be 2nd hand but they¡¯re all working normally¡­¡± ¡°Normal?¡± The olddy raised her head to look at Han Fei. Her eyes were sunken inside her wrinkles. Silvery white hair dropped before her eyes. The olddy stopped browsing. She walked back to the door. She left arge sack at the door and then walked away. ¡°Granny, your stuff!¡± Han Fei walked over but was stopped by Huang Li. ¡°The sack should be clothes for children, she ns to donate them.¡± Huang Li seemed to know the olddy well, ¡°That¡¯s Granny Liu, she¡¯s a nearby resident. She lives alone and she would often bring things here to donate. She has been doing this for years already but as she gets older, her mind is not that clear anymore. She often mistakes people for others and would say strange things.¡± ¡°Granny Liu¡­¡± ¡°She is a good person. When shees next time, you should try to help her if you can.¡± Huang Li had Han Fei carry the sack to move to the donation box at the back of the mall. But Han Fei stopped just as he picked up the sack. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a smelling from the sack, are you sure it¡¯s only clothes?¡± The moment Han Fei picked up the sack, he knew something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sure! She has been doing this for years already.¡± Before Huang Li could stop him, Han Fei already opened the sealed sack. The topyer of the sack was indeed clothes for children. The workmanship was nice and the style was cute, but underneath the clothes were feathers stuck with chicken shit and rat skins. The rats were unprofessionally skinned, the cuts were uneven and the blood stained the clothes. The gore startled Huang Li. She shielded her nose and gasped in fear and shock. ¡°How is this possible? Granny Liu has been donating to us for years already and this is the first time this has happened¡­¡± ¡°Could someone have tempered with her sack?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know too much about Granny Liu so he didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huang Li didn¡¯t dare toe too close to the rats. ¡°We¡¯ll dump the stuff in the trashcan and keep the sack. When the olddy returns tomorrow, we¡¯ll ask her about it.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s all we can do.¡± The donation box and trash cans were at the back of the mall, but the trash cans were even more isted. Carrying the bag of smelly stuff, the two walked into the shadow behind the mall. The street lights flickered on and off, making the ce feel creepier. ¡°The trash cans are so far away?¡± ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t have them too close to the mall.¡± Huang Li opened the lid of the trash can. Han Fei poured the trash inside. The rat skins and feathers dropped on broken stic mannequins, giving them ayer of new skin. ¡°We should keep the red sweater the olddy knitted, we¡¯ll return it to her tomorrow.¡± Huang Li was about to close the lid when Han Fei saw the mannequin head turn slightly. Carrying the red sweater, the two returned to the mall. Han Fei stayed in the shop while Huang Li went to the 2nd floor toilet to clean the sack and the sweater. ¡°Things have started to get strange.¡± There was another chime at the door. Han Fei hurried over but saw no one there. ¡°Who is it?¡± Han Fei went to check the surveince and he spotted a boy about 7 run into the shop. ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, why would a boy be here?¡± Han Fei left the counter and came to the misceneous items zone. A drenched kid was squatting before a paper box filled with toys. He looked at them with round eyes, he wanted to take them back. ¡°Do you want to purchase these toys?¡± Han Fei asked gently. The boy turned to Han Fei. His eyes were rather bloated from all the water. ¡°They are mine. Uncle, I will buy them back. Can you please keep them for me?¡± Before Han Fei could answer, the system notification came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random altar mission¡ªToys. ¡°Toys: There are many kinds of toys. When you y with toys, destiny also ys with you as toys. ¡°Mission Requirement: Help the boy save his toys until he can afford to buy them back.¡± Since this was a mission, Han Fei agreed. ¡°These toys are rather old so I doubt anyone will buy them. I¡¯ll help you store them in the warehouse or I¡¯ll help you buy them myself.¡± Han Fei was considering how to hide the toys when there was another chime from the door. He turned and saw a muscr man walk into the shop. The man wore a deep colored attire, mask and cap. ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°I just movedst month and took some old things to sell them here. I want to see if they have been sold or not.¡± The man sounded nervous. ¡°What things?¡± ¡°Some old furniture and a big box of toys.¡± The man then strode towards the misceneous item zone. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Han Fei moved to block the man. The man¡¯s hand that was hidden inside his pocket trembled like he had just grabbed something. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my own stuff, why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°The things you mentioned have been sold, just not too long ago.¡± Han Fei used his body to block the man¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Who was the buyer?¡± ¡°It was a boy, his skin was exceptionally white like he had been soaked in water¡­¡± Before Han Fei finished, the man started to gasp rapidly, ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± ¡°Where is the boy now?¡± ¡°He left from the way you came, didn¡¯t you see him?¡± Han Fei wanted to say something more but the man already turned and ran out. After the man departed, Han Fei turned back to the misceneous item zone and the boy had also disappeared. Han Fei moved the box of toys to the back of the counter. He looked over the toys carefully. He noticed that most of the toys were carved with the word, ¡°Father¡±. But there was a puppet missing a head which was carved with the word, ¡°Mother¡±. Chapter 432: Scams 432 Scams ¡°Only the toys carved with the term mother have been destroyed?¡± Han Fei held the puppet and examined it closer. He noticed there were blood stains around the puppet¡¯s neck. ¡°Why would a children¡¯s toy be stained with blood?¡± An image surfaced in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Perhaps the boy had witnessed his father murder his mother?¡± The boy heard the argument between his parents and walked out from his room fearfully holding his toy. At that moment, he saw his mother¡¯s head fall to the ground. Blood sttered onto him and the toy. It would exin why all the toys with ¡®mother¡¯ had been destroyed. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t the head fit¡­¡± ¡°Hey!¡± A woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out above Han Fei, it caused him to shake in shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huang Li stood beside the counter with the clean sweater and sack. She looked at Han Fei who was hiding behind the counter with confusion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. A boy came earlier to beg me to help him keep his toys.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression quickly returned to normal. ¡°The boy was here?¡± Huang Li shook her head. ¡°He probably snuck out without his parents knowing. If his father found out, he¡¯d be so angry.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen his father?¡± ¡°It was his father who dropped off the toys. The man is tall and muscr. His arms are thicker than my legs.¡± ¡°I heard he dropped off plenty of old furniture too, were they moving?¡± Han Fei ced the puppet some ce away from the rest of the toys. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Huang Li looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s the boy?¡± ¡°He was here earlier, he probably slipped away.¡± Han Fei walked out from the counter. ¡°Can I look at the furniture he sold to us?¡± ¡°Most of the stuff he sold was new so I ced them at the front of the furniture zone.¡± Han Fei walked to the furniture zone and examined the merchandise one by one before his eyesnded on thergest single couch. ¡®If one hollows out the couch, the inside isrge enough to hide a body.¡¯ Han Fei pulled out the cushion and he slowly examined the couch. He didn¡¯t find any dead body but he did find a very thin notebook stuck in the edge. This should be the boy¡¯s homework. Thenguage teacher required him to write a weekly diary and for a whole month, the boy wrote that his father brought him to the garden to y. ¡®Based on the description, he should be talking about the abandoned garden. Could the body have been buried there?¡¯ The boy¡¯s diary mentioned a small pond downstream from the cement bridge so Han Fei suspected that the father had buried his wife in the pond after killing her. ¡®The boy¡¯s body is soaking wet and his eyes are as bloated as a goldfish, perhaps he¡¯s been thrown into that river too.¡¯ Han Fei turned to thest entry of the diary. It described how much the boy¡¯s father loved him and bought him many new toys. There was one thing that caught Han Fei¡¯s attention. The boy mentioned a few of his favorite toys in the entry but Han Fei didn¡¯te across any of them in the paper box. In a way, this was normal. The father didn¡¯t have the heart to sell the boy¡¯s favorite toys but the premise for that had to be that the boy was still alive. If the boy was already dead, then one had to wonder why the father purposely kept these few toys. Did he keep those toys out of guilt or were they too stained with blood to be sold? Or the man simply wanted a keepsake of his son? The door chimed again. Han Fei was surprised that the shop would be so popr after midnight. He silently snuck the boy¡¯s diary into his shirt, recovered the sofa and then walked towards the door with a professional smile. The new customer was a deliveryman. He held a te in his hand and he kept stuttering. The man stood right at the door, he didn¡¯t want to enter or leave so the electric buzzer kept chiming. ¡°Sister Li, did you order a delivery?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! He probably got the wrong address.¡± Huang Li signaled for the man toe in but the deliveryman kept shaking his hands. His mouth opened and closed but he couldn¡¯t finish a single sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Han Fei noticed the butt of the man¡¯s trousers was covered in oil and food stains, and a patch of his arm was scalded as well. ¡°Did you run into some ident? The food you were supposed to deliver toppled over?¡± Hearing that, the deliveryman nodded heavily. He opened his mouth wide and finally managed to squeeze out, ¡°I¡­ am sorry.¡± When the deliveryman spoke, his facial muscle twitched, he couldn¡¯t control his expression. ¡°We didn¡¯t order anything, are you sure you got the right address?¡± ¡°The address, mall¡­ here.¡± The deliveryman took out his phone and showed it to Han Fei. ¡°Phone, phone, no, no, no answer.¡± ¡°Wait! I think that¡¯s the security guard¡¯s phone number.¡± Huang Li took out her phone to call the number. Her call went through immediately. ¡°Did you guys order a delivery? The delivery is already here, where are you people?¡± Soon the elevator pinged and the 2 night guards arrived. When they saw the state the deliveryman was in, they weren¡¯t surprised. It was as if they already knew the man would knock over the food. ¡°Can you two stop wasting people¡¯s time?¡± ¡°The kid iste for 5 minutes so he¡¯s the one wasting our time.¡± The guard who was scolded by Zhu Wei earlier lifted his head and extended his hand to the deliveryman, ¡°Never mind that, where¡¯s the food?¡± ¡°I¡¯m, sorry.¡± The man was very afraid. His face was red. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where¡¯s the food?!¡± The guard raised his voice. He vented the anger he got from Zhu Wei onto the man. The guard stepped threateningly towards the deliveryman. Thetter was spooked. He ran to Entrance C where his bike was parked. Then he ran back carrying the delivery box which was leaking soup and sauces. ¡°Stand right there and don¡¯t move! You¡¯re dirtying the floor!¡± The deliveryman¡¯s fingers were scalded and his arms shook. He stopped but didn¡¯t dare to ce the box on the ground. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Han Fei said as he reached for the box. The hot soup burnt Han Fei¡¯s palm. It was sticky and hot. He opened the box and all 4 bowls of mutton soup were tipped over. ¡°Now what should we do? Don¡¯t say that we purposely want to bully a retard! This is our first meal of the day, so how do you n topensate us?!¡± The 2 guards surrounded the deliveryman. Thetter was gasping heavily for air, he couldn¡¯t even say a word. ¡°Since you knocked over the soups, then you¡¯ll have to pay for them.¡± The guard took out his phone, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until you pay.¡± The deliveryman mumbled helplessly. He wanted to run but the other guard grabbed him by his neck. The guard seemed to know the guard well. He reached his hand into the deliveryman¡¯s cor and yanked off the thread around the man¡¯s neck. A work id hung from the thread. A child''s handwriting could be seen on the id¡ªHi, I am Wang Pingan¡¯s father. He has had autism since he was young. If he did anything wrong, I hope you can contact me and I will be there as soon as possible. My home address is No. 15 Sha He Street and my phone number is¡­ ¡°Stop wasting time with him, just call his father.¡± The guard rattled off the number on the worker id and the other guard made the call. ¡°There are only 2 of you who work the night shift and you need 4 bowls of mutton soups? And all of them are extrarge? Can you really finish them?¡± Han Fei took out the takeout boxes used to store the soups. ¡°Soups are already hard to deliver but look at these boxes. They are of such low quality. Clearly someone is aiming to bully this deliveryman.¡± ¡°Who are you to say if the packaging has a problem or not?¡± ¡°Well, I was a deliveryman in the past so I would know about these things.¡± When Han Fei was at the Ziggurat, he used the deliveryman¡¯s box to store many dead bodies. ¡°I know you want to find someone to vent your anger after being scolded by Zhu Wei but you shouldn¡¯t bully the deliveryman who hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. The low-quality takeout boxes and the hurried way the soups had been packed, this is the restaurant¡¯s fault, not the deliveryman¡¯s.¡± ¡°Wait, I remember now!¡± Huang Li suddenly spoke as she pointed at one of the guards, ¡°Xiao Lee¡¯s wife just moved to town 2 months ago and opened a mutton dish shop near San Zhong!¡± Han Fei nced at the deliveryman¡¯s phone, he did retrieve the delivery at San Zhong. ¡°I think I get it now. The business at the shop is not good so this is the way your wife decided to deal with the rotted mutton? Based on the map, the deliveryman¡¯s father lives close to San Zhong, that would mean this man would go to wife¡¯s shop toplete the order pretty often.¡± Han Fei saw through the guard¡¯s ploy easily. ¡°You aim to scam an autistic person, are you two even humans?¡± Huang Li was angry, ¡°And I thought you two were good people.¡± Since they were exposed, the guards stopped pretending. They red at Huang Li. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯re so perfect either. If you¡¯re really that kind, why didn¡¯t you tell this neer the truth about your shop?¡± Xiao Lee scoffed and then turned to Han Fei. ¡°Silly kid, do you know why a 2nd hand store still needs to be operational after midnight? Do you know why someone has to be here 24 hours? Don¡¯t be fooled by this vixen. Someone has died inside your shop before! Those who work the nightshift here will die!¡± Chapter 433: Go Home 433 Go Home ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Huang Li suddenly became agitated. She pointed at the two security guards, ¡°All those things happened because you guards are useless!¡± ¡°We¡¯re useless?¡± Xiao Lee exploded immediately. He gripped the deliveryman¡¯s id, ¡°2 months ago, how did the old man who worked here die? He got off his shift and then the next morning his body was found inside the shop! He was found kneeling in death. What could he have done to die in such a strange way?¡± Huang Li wanted to stop the guard but thetter rambled on, ¡°And 1 month ago, your employee didn¡¯t go home after his shift but instead got drunk from drinking. He went to sing by the river at midnight and his body floated 2 km downstream.¡± ¡°Those are idents! Shut up!¡± Huang Li screamed to stop the guard. ¡°idents?¡± Xiao Lee grabbed Huang Li¡¯s wrist, ¡°Just one week ago, the boy you just hiredmitted suicide. When he joined, he was perfectly fine so why would he kill himself at home for no reason? Furthermore, he was also kneeling when he was found. Why is that?¡± ¡°Let go! Let go of me!¡± ¡°The workers here are almost all dead, and you¡¯re still lying to the newbie?¡± Xiao Lee held tighter as he red at Huang Li, ¡°If everything¡¯s fine, then why won¡¯t you work the nightshift yourself?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I heard when you worked the nightshift, you often talked to yourself and even begged the air for mercy. Right! Yesterday night, I saw you standing before that God boxpletely unmoving for a whole half an hour! You must have seen something dirty here, haven¡¯t you?!¡± As Xiao Lee approached Huang Li, Han Fei blocked him. ¡°Newbie, I¡¯m just helping you, can¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°You purposely go after the invalid to scam him, where is your heart?¡± Han Fei held the guard¡¯s wrist, ¡°And that thing is called an altar, not God box.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you have a sense of justice but you shouldn¡¯t mind other people¡¯s business. Recognize who is really trying to help you.¡± Xiao Lee realized he was unable to shake Han Fei off. He threatened Han Fei with words, hoping Han Fei would let go. ¡°Lee Daxing, I¡¯m going to call Zhu Wei now. I can¡¯t believe he allows the two of you to stay! I seriously suspect you two are the thieves behind the missing merchandise!¡± Huang Li took out her phone. The guard really spooked her. ¡°You bitch! No wonder Zhu Wei has been targeting us! You¡¯ve been feeding him lies behind our backs!¡± The other guard rushed over to grab Huang Li¡¯s phone. Just as the situation was about to spiral out of control, the sound of a heavy object falling came from the top floor. The mall was very quiet at night so everyone heard it clearly. They stopped fighting and turned to look deeper into the mall. The mall was dark except for the green emergency light near the safety exit. The faded green light made the ce look like hell. Han Fei and the guard let go at the same time. The 2 guards shared a look and then Lee Daxing took out his baton. ¡°It came from upstairs?¡± ¡°Was it 3rd floor or 4th floor?¡± Lee Daxing was nervous. He red at the deliveryman and Han Fei. ¡°This is not over yet! Wait here for us toe back!¡± The two guards ran into the mall holding the deliveryman¡¯s id. The deliveryman chased after them and in the process identally shut down his phone. ¡°Give, give it back!¡± The guards ignored him as they hurried upstairs. They were the night security. If something happened to the mall at night, Zhu Wei would deduct their pay. Since they took away the deliveryman¡¯s id, it was clear that they weren¡¯t done with him. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Huang Li hid beside Han Fei, her face was pale. ¡°Earlier¡­ What Lee Daxing said, those are not true, don¡¯t believe him.¡± ¡°Sister Huang, don¡¯t worry, my mother needs to do an operation at the hospital so I need this money. No matter what, I won¡¯t quit.¡± Han Fei said with a smile, that smile was filled with pain. Seeing this, Huang Li¡¯s mouth opened like she wanted to say something but in the end, she didn¡¯t. ¡°Can I borrow your phone? I wish to call this deliveryman¡¯s father and tell him the truth so that he wouldn¡¯t be scammed by Lee Daxing.¡± When Han Fei spoke he kept his eyes on the deliveryman, he radiated a sense of justice. ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Li unlocked her phone and handed it over to Han Fei. Holding Huang Li¡¯s phone, Han Fei walked towards the deliveryman. When he was facing away from Huang Li, he scrolled through the phone to check the messages and phone records. Huang Li maintained constant contact with 3 people. They were the Boss, Zhu Wei and the Bastard. The Bastard kept messaging Huang Li, but Huang Li never responded. The Bastard was Huang Li¡¯s ex-husband. At first, he begged to see the child butter, he threatened to kill Huang Li¡¯s family. ¡°Wang Pingan, can you remember your home phone number?¡± Han Fei asked the deliveryman gently while scrolling through Huang Li¡¯s phone. The Boss also chatted a lot with Huang Li but most of the messages were sent by Huang Li. She had discovered many strange things when she worked the nightshift and she said she might go crazy if this continued. ¡°Pingan, don¡¯t worry, take your time, we know you did nothing wrong.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was soft and warm. Han Fei scanned through the message history. When he saw the message from 3 days ago, his pupils trembled. 3 days ago, Huang Li sent a message to her boss saying, the clocks started to turn backwards at midnight, the ck cloth over the altar fell and someone was knocking from inside. The boss¡¯ reply was simple, there was only one word¡ªRun. After some time, Huang Li messaged the boss again to say that the sound had disappeared but she was too afraid to go back. The boss told her to guard outside the door. He consoled her saying that there would be a newbieing to take over the nightshift soon. From these messages, it was clear that the 2 already knew there were some problems with the altar. As Huang Li approached, Han Fei returned to the homepage and went close to the deliveryman. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re not bad guys.¡± After some time, the deliveryman stuttered out a few numbers. Han Fei tried to give it a call. Actually when the guard pulled out the deliveryman¡¯s id, Han Fei already memorized the man¡¯s phone number and address, he only did this to look through Huang Li¡¯s phone. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry to call you at this time but Wang Pingan ran into some trouble, someone is trying to bully him.¡± After the call was connected, Han Fei told the old man everything. Wang Pingan¡¯s father was still awake because he had been waiting for his child toe home, even though his child was almost 30 already. Han Fei snapped a few pictures of the takeout boxes and the deliverybox and then sent them to Wang Pingan¡¯s father. ¡°If they demandpensation, show them these pictures. Pingan didn¡¯t nothing wrong, they are the ones in the wrong.¡± ¡°Thank, thank you!¡± ¡°Grandpa, do you minding over to fetch Pingan? He seems to have been frightened and doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to wander around the memory world before he understood the secret of this ce. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head there now, you¡¯re at the mall, yes?¡± ¡°Pingan and I will be waiting for you at Entrance C.¡± Han Fei hung up. He was about to mop up the floor when the robotic voice announced again, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªGo home. ¡°Go home: the way home can be both short and long, sometimes it¡¯s so long you can¡¯t ever reach home. ¡°Mission requirement: Escort Wang Pingan home safely.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t care much about it at first but when he read the mission description again, something felt wrong. ¡®Wang Pingan¡¯s father ising to fetch him, I only need to wait so why would there be an escort mission? Or something would happen to Wang Pingan¡¯s father on his way here?¡¯ Han Fei narrowed his eyes as he read the mission description again. ¡®Home might not be a house. For Wang Pingan, home is his father! If his father is gone then he¡¯d never return home.¡¯ Han Fei decided to make a move but he was worried about Huang Li. The shop would turn strange at night and she just got into an altercation with the guards. ¡®If I¡¯m the altar owner, what choice would I make?¡¯ After some hesitation, Han Fei asked Wang Pingan, ¡°Your father has health issues, right?¡± The deliveryman grabbed the unresponsive phone and he was on the verge of tears. He nodded vehemently. His mouth opened wide but no words came out. ¡°I knew it.¡± Human life was on the line so Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time. He returned Huang Li her phone. ¡°Sister Huang, I¡¯ll bring Pingan home, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Before Huang Li could say anything, Han Fei picked up the deliverybox and led Wang Pingan towards the exit. ¡°We¡¯ll use your bike. Just take the same route your father told you to use every time.¡± Han Fei had dealt with autistic children before. Their parents had to work extra hard to make sure that the children could be independent. Something as simple as going back home, they had to practice many times. Holding the deliverybox, Han Fei sat at the back while he had Wang Pingan bring them home. The night was dark. Once they left the mall, the temperature dropped like they had triggered some kind of taboo. Chapter 434: Good Person 434 Good Person ¡®Is it possible that I can¡¯t leave the mall at night?¡¯ Han Fei was cautious. Wang Pingan wasn¡¯t affected. He put on his helmet, checked all the stuff and then hopped on the bike. Based on how serious he looked, he was like a student riding the bike for the first time. ¡°Pingan, can you ride faster?¡± Han Fei was nervous. He left the mall with Wang Pingan but Huang Li showed no response, in fact, the lights at the 2nd hand shop became dimmer. ¡°O, okay.¡± Wang Pingan rode down the dark road. The darkness was suffocating. The streetlights that lined the road were mostly broken. Their lights looked strangely twisted. In this dark night, light brought no sense of security. Wang Pingan rode out from the alley and reached a main junction. The light turned red. Even though there was no traffic, Wang Pingan obediently stopped at the red light. His fingers tapped on the handle, his lips mumbling something that only he¡¯d understand. As desperate as Han Fei was, he didn¡¯t have Wang Pingan run the red light. He knew Wang Pingan¡¯s father would have spent a lot of time teaching him to follow the traffic rules. To learn to be a good person is hard, to destroy a good person is very easy. Han Fei¡¯s eyes kept darting about. The bad feeling within him grew. ¡®Something is watching me, I can feel its gaze.¡¯ His heart raced and Han Fei was highly stressed, it caused his mood points to lower from 50 to 48. ¡®Calm down!¡¯ The night wind crawled into his sleeves. Han Fei nced at the traffic light, it would be green in a few seconds. ¡°Pingan, when it¡¯s green, leave immediately!¡± Han Fei said seriously. He didn¡¯t feel so good. It was against the rules to leave the shop at night because his mood points kept decreasing. ¡°3, 2, 1!¡± Han Fei stared at the red light. At thest second before the red light disappeared, Han Fei noticed the red light turned into a bloodshot eyeball! The bike moved forward and the traffic light turned green. ¡®That was the thing watching me?¡¯ Han Fei opened his character profile. His mood point had dropped to 45 and he merely had passed a junction. With Han Fei¡¯s constant urging, Wang Pingan slowly picked up speed. They moved out from the main street and entered a pedestrian alley. The street was lined with various shops. The colorful sign boards were everywhere and the merchandise could be seen through the windows. ¡®The windows¡­¡¯ Han Fei looked at the windows and his reflections looked back at him. But even after they rode past the windows, his reflections were still looking at him. The alley was not that wide. Rubbish from the day littered the ground. There were some curious items among them, like a coke bottle that smelled of blood, a ck shadow that was strung beside the counter. It looked like a stray cat but sounded like a crying baby. ¡®This ce sure is crowded.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s mood point dropped to 42, he had no idea how long he could hold on. Compared to Han Fei, Wang Pingan was unaffected. The end of the alley was a very deserted road. There were houses meant to be moved and a sandy river not far away. ¡°Almost, almost¡­ home.¡± Wang Pingan sounded happy when he said that but Han Fei only became more anxious. At the mall, he called Wang Pingan¡¯s father and thetter said he¡¯de to the mall but so far, they had not seen the father. ¡°Pingan, do you use this road every time you go home?¡± Wang Pingan didn¡¯t answer. He focused on driving and he kept making this strangeughing sound. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m trying to help you, so can you cooperate with me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s arms that grabbed the deliverybox pulsed with veins. He could feel the bike turning slow like the wheels were stuck in darkness. Down the distance came the sound of the river gurgling. Han Fei stared at his character profile. After his mood point dropped below 40, his anxiety was amplified and he could see the things hidden at the corner clearer. The road was badly damaged and there was little light. Han Fei stuck close to Wang Pingan. He had this feeling that if he fell from the bike, he would be dragged deep into the darkness. When Han Fei¡¯s mood point reached 36, they finally exited that dark road. The rushing water echoed in his ears as his field of vision widened. Beside them was the bank of the river and further down was an abandoned pond which was filled with smelly mud. Han Fei took a deep breath and nned to pull his gaze back when he saw something moving at the bank. It was a person crawling, a wheelchair was tipped over beside him. ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯ Han Fei wasn¡¯t given much time to think. Wang Pingan didn¡¯t notice the man at the bank because he was eager to go home. ¡°Stop!¡± Han Fei tapped Wang Pingan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Stop!¡± When the light of the bike shot past the bank, Han Fei confirmed it was a person on the bank. With his mood points dropping, Han Fei led Wang Pingan to the bank after the bike stopped. Hearing their footsteps, the struggling man waved and called weakly for help. When the man spoke, the dazed Wang Pingan suddenly ran with anxiety on his face. ¡°Slow down, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Ignoring his mood point, Han Fei chased after Wang Pingan. They jumped over the broken fence andnded on cement, grass and mud. The closer he came to the bank, the greater his fear. For the altar owner, this river appeared to represent death and misfortune. When the person on the bank saw Wang Pingan, he called Wang Pingan¡¯s name, his voice filled with shock and pain. ¡°Do you 2 know each other?¡± Oveing his fear, Han Fei rushed to the man. The man lying on the bank was around 60. His legs had atrophied and he was very weak. ¡°Are you Wang Pingan¡¯s father?¡± Han Fei and Wang Pingan dragged the old man to the cement road. The old man grabbed Wang Pingan and Han Fei¡¯s hands, his face filled with gratitude. ¡°Sir, you should have told me that you have problems with your legs!¡± Han Fei was scared for the old man. He had seen too many scary things that night. If he didn¡¯t insist on stopping, the old man would sink into the mud. ¡°I¡¯ve taken this road for decades already and this has never happened. But it was too dark and the fence was destroyed so I identally fell.¡± The old man thanked Han Fei while thetter studied the fence. At the broken part of the fence, there was a piece of cloth, it appeared toe from a children¡¯s outfit. ¡®Have I missed something?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brain spun. ¡®The mission of Go Home hinted for me to send Wang Pingan back as soon as possible or he might not see his father again. ¡®That was proven right because his father did fall into the bank. Even though this ce is isted, the river didn¡¯t reach the old man. He would struggle for some time.¡¯ Studying the cloth in his hand, Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He noticed the cloth was simr to the shirt of the boy who came to the shop earlier! ¡®The river, the abandoned pond, the mud¡­¡¯ Han Fei examined the fence, and the destruction appeared manmade. ¡®Could this be where the father buried the bodies? When I told him the toys were bought by a boy, could he have rushed back here to check on the bodies?¡¯ Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. If that was true, the boy¡¯s father should still be nearby! ¡®I get it now, the real danger for the old man is not the river but the boy¡¯s father! Because of what I said, the murderer had returned to the crime scene. When he encountered the old man near the pond, he would silence him.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s blood chilled. It was he who called the deliveryman¡¯s father and sent the boy¡¯s father away. He did those things out of kindness but he almost caused someone¡¯s death. ¡®Is it one of the altar owner¡¯s regrets?¡¯ Han Fei had Wang Pingan pick up the old man. Han Fei jumped down the bank. When he helped pick up the wheelchair, he turned towards the abandoned pond. The wind had died down but the grass at the pond moved. There was a person lying on the muddy ground. Through the grass, he stared at Han Fei quietly. ¡®Is he watching me?¡¯ Han Fei picked the wheelchair up. With thepany of Wang Pingan and his father, they went home. Wang Pingan¡¯s father kept thanking Han Fei and Han Fei reminded him to be more careful in the future. The three of them walked very fast. When they turned a corner, Han Fei heard a sounding from behind them. He nced from the corner of his eyes and he saw a human shadow flit through the broken hole in the fence. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Han Fei said with a warm smile. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with your legs? You shouldn¡¯t run about like this anymore, you should stay at home and lock the doors and windows.¡± ¡°I got into a car ident a few years ago and my legs were ruined because I had no money for surgery. If my legs were fine, I wouldn¡¯t have sent Pingan to do all this work.¡± The old man grabbed Pingan¡¯s arm, he really loved his child. ¡°But Pingan is very good now. He even knows how to make delivery on his own, he¡¯ll only get better. I don¡¯t need much in life, as long as Pingan is safe and sound, that¡¯s enough.¡± The old man¡¯s words chased away the chill of the night. After a few minutes of walking, Han Fei finally escorted both of them home. After Wang Pingan entered the door, Han Fei noticed his mood points had stopped dropping but instead it was slowly increasing. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the random mission¡ªGo Home. ¡°You¡¯ve corrected 5 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regret! You¡¯ve obtained a lot of EXP and Wang Pingan¡¯s trust! You¡¯ve gained the title¡ªgood person. ¡°Good person: The biggest mistake of his life was trying to be a good person. With this title, your mood point will decrease slower. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted a random mission, you obtain a chance to open your inventory. You can choose an item to bring into the memory world.¡± Chapter 435: Diary Entry 435 Diary Entry ¡®The mission ispleted?¡¯ Wang Pingan¡¯s father invited Han Fei to stay. Han Fei sat on the old sofa, holding a cup of tea. The old man and Wang Pingan were busy inside the kitchen. Han Fei used this opportunity to check his character profile. The reward provided by the mission was much better than Han Fei anticipated. The title of good person could make his mood point decrease slower. This was a crucial ability because it meant that he could stay outside the mall longer. Other than that, the mission reward also gave Han Fei another surprise and that was the EXP gained. The missions in the memory world were rather different from the missions in the cryptic world. There was no clear level delineation but the EXP gained afterpleting the mission was simr to a Grade F Hidden Mission. Since Han Fei had chosen both sides of the ck box at the same time, it meant that it was very difficult for him to gain EXP. At his current level, he wouldn¡¯t gain much EXP frompleting Grade G Mission. Grade F and E Missions were not thatmon, so his level was stuck at 16. ¡®While I¡¯m here, I should try toplete as many random missions as I can to level up!¡¯ Leveling up was the most direct way to gain attribute points. Thanks to Han Fei¡¯s hidden profession, Midnight Butcher, each level up would strengthen his physique. In the past, he had to run away from Animated Regrets but now he could chase after normal Lingering Spirits, that was the perk from having an increase in stamina. ¡®The difficulty of random missions is different. The harder the mission, the greater the EXP!¡¯ Han Fei studied his EXP bar. Based on his analysis, he would level up afterpleting another 3 or 4 random missions. Before Han Fei closed the menu, he opened his inventory. After he entered the memory world, he didn¡¯t think much of his inventory. The memory world intended to lighten the presence of these items. Outside objects shouldn¡¯t be able to change anything in the memory world. ¡®I can only take one?¡¯ Han Fei picked the paper doll without hesitation. It would give him a sense of security. After making his choice, something surprising happened. The life-size paper doll suddenly changed size. When Han Fei took it out from the inventory, the paper doll became only the size of Han Fei¡¯s palm, the blood on it faded away and Han Fei couldn¡¯t sense any Yin energy from it at all. ¡®Is it because my mood points are recovering that I can¡¯t see its actual property?¡¯ The palm-sized paper doll was very well made. The face looked just like Xu Qin. It looked less like a paper doll but more like a piece of paper art. The kitchen door opened. Wang Pingan walked out with an open smile. He was holding a cup of hot tea. Han Fei put the paper doll away and then stood up to help Wang Pingan. ¡°Sit, sit! Pingan wants to thank you too.¡± The old man sat on the wheelchair and had an honest smile. ¡°There are still good people in this world. Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Han Fei.¡± ¡°Brilliant name.¡± The old man passed the only 2 apples on the te to Han Fei. ¡°It¡¯s already gettingte, why don¡¯t you stay here until dawn?¡± Wang Pingan served the dinner. The old man invited Han Fei, ¡°Since Pingan would return homete every day, I would leave dinner for him. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± ¡°Then I shall infringe on your kindness.¡± Han Fei was indeed hungry. So far he only had porridge. Han Fei and Pingan picked up the chopsticks. Even though they were leftovers, they were delicious. The old man studied Han Fei and Wang Pingan with big smiles. ¡°Pingan hasn¡¯t brought a friend home for so long already. This kid is different from others, he learns things slowly but he is really kind. After my ident, he took on this delivery job to help support the family. He works until veryte every night. I know he¡¯s often bullied at his job but he neverins to me. Every time he sees me, he would smile like a child.¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be Pingan¡¯s friend from now on.¡± Han Fei swallowed the food, he realized his mood points had recovered to 45. Since Wang Pingan¡¯s home could help recover his mood points, Han Fei decided toe to this ce more often. Han Fei ced his arm over Wang Pingan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Pingan, if you run into any trouble during your delivery runs,e to the 2nd hand shop at the mall toe find me, if I can, I will help you. But remember do not enter the shop, the shop is not that safe.¡± Wang Pingan nodded repeatedly but it was unclear whether he really understood Han Fei or not. After he had his fill, Han Fei¡¯s mood points returned to 50. Honestly, he was worried about Huang Li but he wasn¡¯t capable of going back to the mall alone yet. Once he left Wang Pingan¡¯s home, his mood points would drop. Furthermore, he had to be cautious of the boy¡¯s father while he walked down the scary streets and alleys. Just the thought of them made Han Fei shiver. His best option was to wait until dawn. The old man was physically weak so he rested quite early. Han Fei used his psychology knowledge to try to diagnose Wang Pingan¡¯s situation. He tried tomunicate with Wang Pingan to gain his further trust. At 4 am, the sun came up and the darkness of the night faded away. ¡°Pingan, before you go to work, you have to remember to lock all the windows and doors!¡± Then Han Fei rushed out from Wang Pingan¡¯s home to head towards the mall. ¡®I hope Huang Li is fine or else I''ll be the shop¡¯sst employee.¡¯ Running down the road, Han Fei realized his mood points decreased very slowly when it was daylight. This was good news because it meant that he could explore the world further when it was in the day. Sound of rushing water entered his ears. Han Fei walked to the hole in the fence, he remembered there was someone following them yesterday night. He slowed down and took out his phone to take pictures for evidence. ¡®Why are there only footprints from me and Wang Pingan?¡¯ Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He noticed the ground had been cleaned but the person was very unprofessional. They identally cleaned away parts of Han Fei¡¯s footprints. ¡®The fabric on the fence was simr to the boy¡¯s clothes. If the man hadn¡¯t moved the boy, the boy would probably be buried here!¡¯ The fabric was inside Han Fei¡¯s pocket, which was a valuable piece of evidence. ¡®Should I go down to the pond to look?¡¯ Han Fei hesitated. ¡®I think I should head back to the shop first. It doesn¡¯t feel good staying outside all alone¡­¡¯ Han Fei retreated when he heard rapid footsteps! ¡®Someone¡¯sing!¡¯ Instead of turning back to look, Han Fei¡¯s first reaction was to jump forward in evasion! A sharp knife cut through his shirt and almost stabbed into his back. Han Fei rolled on the ground and then quickly readied himself. He crawled up from the bank and turned. The de came again. ¡°I know you were lying to me! You must have seen something!¡± The middle-aged man growled. The man¡¯s face was dark. He was wearing a cap, dark-colored clothes and a mask covered in mud was poking out from his pocket. This man had been to the 2nd hand shop yesterday night, he wanted to buy back the boy¡¯s toys! ¡°You have killed your own child and wife!¡± At this point, there was no reason to keep pretending. The man was crazy. He attacked Han Fei even though he only suspected Han Fei. ¡°You sure know quite a bit.¡± The man wasrge and muscr. He attacked Han Fei again, he was incredibly fast, he must have some kind of training. Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he evaded. Evasion was not something he was familiar with. He was forced to retreat. The river soaked his shoes. Han Fei led them deeper towards the river. The terrain was uneven. Han Fei finally caught an opportunity when the man stepped on a soft spot. Han Fei immediately started to counter! After his experience in the cryptic world, Han Fei was quick and ruthless. He elbowed the man¡¯s throat and then locked the man¡¯s arms. Han Fei¡¯s attacks aimed at the weak points. This was not street fighting, this was an assassinpleting his mission. The man wasrger and stronger than Han Fei but he felt fear. The young man who pretended to be innocent really wanted to kill him! The man used all of his force to struggle loose but his knife fell onto the rock. The knife was now closer to Han Fei. The man immediately jumped towards the knife, without the knife, he didn¡¯t feel so safe. Han Fei didn¡¯t even nce at the knife. While the man moved, Han Fei swung a fist at the man¡¯s chin. The man resisted the pain from the punch as he continued to lunge at the knife. At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s knee came towards the man¡¯s body. The man groaned in pain. He had to give up the knife and rolled away. He then turned to escape. Han Fei was not going to let him go so easily, he chased after him. They ran for about 10 metres when the man was tripped by something and fell into the river. Water sttered everywhere. Han Fei removed his jacket and nned to jump into the river to chase after the man when he noticed the man¡¯s body was rapidly sinking into the river. Han Fei saw toys in the river grabbing onto the man¡¯s clothes and rain, pulling him down. The man struggled but he still slowly descended into the depths. ¡®Just how deep is this river?¡¯ The slow river gave Han Fei a deep sense of foreboding. He didn¡¯t want to stay by the river for too long. ¡®Is the man dead?¡¯ As Han Fei moved away from the river, he noticed the thing that tripped the man over. It was a child¡¯s puppet. It was covered in mud, it looked simr to the headless puppet at the shop. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the random mission¡ªToys. You¡¯ve helped the boy save his toys. ¡°You¡¯ve fulfilled 10 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regrets! You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of EXP as well as a unique item, toy. ¡°Toy: When he was dismantling the boy¡¯s ¡®toy¡¯s, he had no idea he¡¯d one day be the boy¡¯s toy. Function unknown, might change after dark. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted a random mission, you obtain a chance to open your inventory. You can choose an item to bring into the memory world.¡± Han Fei opened his inventory and after some hesitation chose Rest in Peace. ¡®One more mission and I can level up. Everything is progressing nicely but howe I have this bad feeling?¡¯ As the day brightened, more people appeared on the streets. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to stay by the river for too long. He ran back to the mall. It was 5 am so the mall hadn¡¯t started for the day, there was no one around. Han Fei opened the door silently but the rm chimed loudly. Hurried footsteps came from inside the shop. Soon Huang Li appeared rubbing her eyes. Her hair was tousled and she looked tired. ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± Huang Li became spirited when she saw Han Fei. ¡°You skipped several hours on your first day of work! I thought something bad had happened to you! You gave me such a fright!¡± ¡°Sister Huang, I ran into some problem when I escorted the deliveryman home, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Han Fei studied Huang Li. The woman looked fine. Looks like nothing happened after he left. ¡°I¡¯ll forget it this time but no more next time!¡± Huang Li said sternly. ¡°What happened to your clothes? Did you go for a roll in the mud?¡± ¡°The deliveryman¡¯s father¡¯s wheelchair fell into the river bank, I went down to help him pick it up.¡± ¡°You are a kind person but don¡¯t let people take advantage of it.¡± Huang Li sighed and she stopped scolding Han Fei. ¡°You better go home to rest. Tonight, you¡¯ll have to work the night shift alone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei looked around the store. ¡°Sister Li, did something happen at the mallst night? Did the two guards create more problems for you?¡± ¡°No, after those two came back from the 3rd floor, they have been acting very strangely. They kept wandering around the mall but they never came this way.¡± Huang Li stretchedzily. ¡°It¡¯s best to be careful, those two might be up to something. You should lock the door before going to bed.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t trust those two guards. Plus with what Huang Li said, he suspected something had invaded those 2 guards. ¡°It¡¯s fine, the shop has many surveince cameras, they won¡¯t be that daring.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei then left the 2nd hand shop. He walked out from the mall but he felt someone was looking at him. He moved slowly until he reached Entrance C. He turned around and saw the 2 guards standing at the rails of the 2nd floor. Their faces were unnaturally pale. The sky was lightening. Han Fei didn¡¯t stay at the mall but headed home. His body was weakened after a whole night of work. His mood points was dropping, so he needed to rest. After crossing the cement bridge, the small garden and 2 alleys, Han Fei finally reached home. Opening the door, the smell of mold hit him but Han Fei was already used to this. He entered the room. When he closed the door, the system came again. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully cleared the first night, your diary has been updated!¡± ¡®My diary? But I have not written anything.¡¯ Han Fei opened the fridge to take out the notebook. When he turned to the new page, he realized it was filled with scrawling handwriting. ¡°Today, I found a new job. It¡¯s a night shift so I can find other jobs during the day. The new job is not difficult, I¡¯m already familiar with it, but the mall is quite scary at night.¡± The content was very everyday but the handwriting showed the writer¡¯s pressure. ¡°I memorized the location and prices of all the merchandise. My mother told me to be a responsible person and she also told me to be a good person. Because a good person will have good karma. ¡°I helped a delivery person, I stopped him from being bullied by the guards. I only wanted to do good so why? Why did it turn out like this? I didn¡¯t want this! Really! Who can help me? I just wanted to help so how did he die? He¡¯s dead, I saw him die. The knife cut into his chest but it was because he wanted to kill me!¡± The handwriting was tipped over and the writer rambled on like he had lost his mind. As Han Fei read on, his face darkened. He didn¡¯t write this diary but the altar owner did. Everything went as Han Fei predicted. The altar owner helped the deliveryman but he didn¡¯t escort the man home immediately. He waited for a long time but the man¡¯s father didn¡¯t show up and he didn¡¯t answer the phone. Only then he escorted the man home. When they passed by the bank, they saw the old man¡¯s wheelchair. They went down to look and identally ran into the boy¡¯s father. The boy¡¯s father attacked immediately. When they fought, the man¡¯s knife fell and itnded closer to the altar owner. He picked up the knife to defend himself but he identally harmed the man¡¯s vitals. The man fell into the river. The only witness was Wang Pingan. ¡®I didn¡¯t even touch that knife yesterday night but the boy¡¯s father was still killed. Looks like there are several things in this memory world that can¡¯t be changed.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s fists tightened. If certain key things couldn¡¯t be changed, how was he going to rectify the altar owner¡¯s regrets and hold onto the only light in this despairing world? Chapter 436: Loan 436 Loan On his first night of work, the altar owner memorized the price and location of all the merchandise, helped a bullied deliveryman and identally killed a criminal. This was recorded in detail inside the diary. He was already under a lot of pressure and identally murdering a person didn¡¯t help. His mother was at the hospital and desperately needed the money. He worked 2 jobs but fate yed a huge joke on him. ¡°Murder?¡± Every entry in the diary radiated suffocating despair and anxiety. From the handwriting, it showed the bad mental state the altar owner was in. Reading the entry caused Han Fei¡¯s mood points to drop, it was like he had written these things and they influenced his emotions. ¡®The altar owner has to save his mother so he needs all the time he can get. If he is roped into a murder investigation, he would lose the chance to even see his mother for onest time.¡¯ Han Fei stared at the ugly handwriting. He tore off the page and used a pencil to ck out the words. To be sure, Han Fei cked out the back of the page too and then tore the page into pieces and soaked it in water. When the page dissolved, Han Fei poured it down the pipe in batches. ¡®My emotions are being affected by this diary and my mood will fluctuate because of the diary entry. I can¡¯t change the key plots in this memory world and I am slowly limatizing to this memory world, eventually I will be like the altar owner.¡¯ Bang! Bang! Bang! Knocking came from the door, Han Fei hurriedly hid the diary. ¡°Coming!¡± Opening the door, Han Fei saw arge woman standing there. She wore a red jacket that was several sizes too small for her and she was covered in a haze of cheap perfume. ¡°I pity you so I allowed you to dy paying the rental for a month but you¡¯re taking advantage of my kindness! Didn¡¯t I already warn you from sneaking back here to live?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was shrill. ¡°I am not doing charity work. Hand over the rent you owed or else pack up your stuff and leave now!¡± ¡°I owe a month of rent?¡± ¡°Trying to act dumb?¡± The woman¡¯s face darkened. Herrge fist pped on the door. ¡°Trying to scam people when you¡¯re so young?¡± ¡°Big sister, please hear me out. I will pay you the rent, but I hope you can give me some more time, I just found a job. I have no money on me.¡± Han Fei made it sound like he was alone in the world and he had no one else to turn to. Han Fei used both his masterful acting and the talent he learned from the cryptic world and finally managed to get thendy to give him a few more days. After thendy left, Han Fei¡¯s mood points dropped for 3 points. ¡®In this memory world, humans are harder to deal with than ghosts.¡¯ Closing the door, Han Fei nced at the small bits of rice left in the kitchen and he sighed. ¡®These are the altar owner¡¯s experiences? But at least I can go to Wang Pingan¡¯s ce to solve the issue of hunger.¡¯ Removing the muddy jacket and shoes, Han Fei rummaged through the dressers to find a change of clothes. At the same time, he checked all the pockets for small change. After some time, Han Fei gave up. The original owner of this house was truly poor beyond belief. ¡®The owner has a bank card but unfortunately I don¡¯t know the password.¡¯ Han Fei desperately needed money for his daily needs. ¡®I can¡¯t carry on like this, at least I have to be able to guarantee that I''ll be able to eat every day.¡¯ Eating was not just for filling up the stomach, in this world, eating also influenced one¡¯s mental state and mood greatly. Drinking arge cup of water, Han Feiy in bed. He took out his phone to search for some kind of day job. However, before he could do any searching, there was another knocking and this time it was louder than before. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ Han Fei stood up to open the door. A man about 30 and wearing a colorful shirt stood outside the door. He looked like a gangster. ¡°So how did your work gost night? Are you satisfied with the job I found you?¡± The man appeared to be familiar with the house owner because he walked straight into the room and sat on Han Fei¡¯s bed, ¡°It fits your requirement perfectly, nightshift with high pay. To find this job for you, I have to pull a lot of strings.¡± Han Fei had no impression of this man at all. He didn¡¯t close the door but stood beside it studying the man. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The man lit a cigarette. ¡°I¡¯ve already found you the job, shouldn¡¯t you pay me the agent fee already?¡± Han Fei then confirmed the man¡¯s identity. He was an underground agent. The altar owner was desperate so he sought help everywhere. It was through this agent that he found the job at the 2nd hand shop at the mall. ¡°How much is it?¡± Han Fei was a good citizen, he rarely used illegal methods to deal with his problems, unless it was truly necessary. ¡°1500 RMB! We discussed this already!¡± The man took out a signed contract from his pocket. The altar owner had signed it with a red thumbprint. ¡°Are you thinking about weaseling out from it?¡± Slowly closing the door, Han Fei believed this was a necessary situation. He had no idea what the owner¡¯s choice was but he nned to deal with this his way. ¡°Can you give me a few more days? I just started the job, how about I return the money next month?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯recking in money but we can¡¯t vite the contract, I¡¯m just a runner.¡± The man lit the cigarette and pretended to think, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce, it¡¯ll help with your situation.¡± Perhaps the man sensed the danger or his luck was that good. He stood up to open the door. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Han Fei needed to rest. He was very tired already. He nced at the time but in the end decided to follow the man. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when we¡¯re there.¡± The man led Han Fei out from the neighbourhood. They cut through many alleys and corners before they arrived at a mahjong centre. The ce was filled with the smell of smoke. The ce was quite deserted. ¡°Why did you bring me here? I don¡¯t know how to y mahjong.¡± Han Fei acted like a perfectly innocent student. He wanted to leave but was held back by the man. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we should stay for a while.¡± He pulled back the bamboo curtain at the end of the room. Beyond it was a rtively clean office. The windows were closed and grilled. Blood stains could be seen on the floor. The ashtray was filled with cigarette butts. The figurine of Guan Yu sat on the office table and the wall behind the table hung a picture of dragon and tiger. The sound of leather shoes clicked against the floor. Not long after Han Fei and the man arrived, the bamboo curtain opened again. A tall man with a scar on his face entered the room. Without saying anything, he nted himself on the room¡¯s only couch. Not long after the man entered, the door behind Han Fei was closed. A fatty around 200 jin guarded the door. The fatty was covered in fat. His exposed skin had the tattoo of a ferocious tiger. ¡°Brother Li, this is the student who asked me to find a job for him.¡± The man acted so obediently before the man with the scar. He didn¡¯t even dare to speak too loudly. The man with the scar said nothing but extended his hand. The man in the colorful shirt understood the meaning immediately. He handed over Han Fei¡¯s contract. The man with the scar nced at it and then took out 600 RMB and ced it on the table. ¡°Brother Li, the amount is not right! It¡¯s too little¡­¡± ¡°Is it too little?¡± The man nced at the man in the colorful shirt. Thetter cowed, he picked up the money and ran. After he left, he closed the door. ¡°Your name is Han Fei, right?¡± The man with the scar put the contract away and then took out a new object and ced it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve paid the money you owe him.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression changed, his eyes were filled with terror. He staggered backwards but was stopped by the fat guard. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I heard that your mother is sick and you need money so I¡¯m here to lend you some.¡± The man tapped on the table. ¡°Once you sign this contract, you can have the money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Han Fei walked to the table to pick up the contract. The man had offered Han Fei a contract with an impossibly high interest. If he signed the contract, Han Fei would have to pay for the rest of his life. ¡®Was the altar owner forced to do this too?¡¯ Han Fei put down the contract and his expression was fearful. ¡°I¡¯ve already cleared the debt you owed, if you don¡¯t sign this new contract, you might not be able to leave this ce.¡± The man lit a cigarette, he didn¡¯t see Han Fei as a threat. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what to do.¡± The fat guard walked over to stand behind Han Fei. For a student, the pressure created by these 2 gangsters was high. ¡°I can sign this but can you lend me more money?¡± Han Fei asked in a shivering tone. ¡°How much?¡± The man¡¯s interest was piqued. He was not afraid of Han Fei borrowing money, he was afraid that Han Fei refused to return the money. ¡°50000 RMB, I will return it to you in the middle of the next month.¡± ¡°50000?¡± The man stared at Han Fei and then smiled. ¡°Okay, but you¡¯ll not be signing this contract then.¡± He took out 2 more contracts from the drawer, one was a contract to sell away one¡¯s body. He ced the contracts on the table. As if to persuade Han Fei, the man took out 20000 RMB from a locked drawer and ced it on the table. ¡°Sign them and then you can take the money with you.¡± Picking up the contracts, Han Fei studied them and then shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t sign the ownership of my body and life away. Furthermore, your interest rate is too high, at most I can ept a 2 percent annual rate.¡± ¡°Are you seriously bargaining with us?¡± The guard chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen na?ve people before but you have to be the most na?ve one I¡¯ve met.¡± He cracked his knuckles. ¡°If you can¡¯t agree to that, then there¡¯s nothing for us to discuss anymore.¡± Han Fei tore apart the contract, he was never going to sign these things. He didn¡¯t care if the altar owner had signed these things or not but Han Fei would not. ¡°I¡¯ll return you 1500 RMB once I get my sry.¡± Han Fei turned towards the exit. Then he heard the wind howl. Han Fei leaned back and the fatty missed. His punchnded on the office table. ¡°Quite an agile man.¡± The fatty was surprised. Not many people could survive his ambush. ¡°It was you who made the first move.¡± Han Fei knew that they never nned to let him go in the first ce. ¡°So what if we did? What can you do about that? We¡¯re merely going to teach you a lesson when you refuse to pay what you¡¯ve owed!¡± The fatty grabbed a solid wooden club beside the table and swung it at Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t hold back, his speed was much faster than the fatty. He avoided the club. While the fatty readied for his second attack, Han Fei kicked at the man¡¯s knees and pulled on his wrist. As the fatty fell forward, Han Fei twisted the fatty¡¯s arm upwards. The man¡¯s shoulder immediately dislocated, the crack sounded eerie in the office. Scream echoed inside the room. One of the fatty¡¯s arms was incapacitated. Normally a person would stop at this point but Han Fei grabbed the fatty¡¯s other arm and snapped it as well. Han Fei¡¯s ears perked. Han Fei raised the fatty¡¯s noodle arm and blocked it behind him. The wooden club fell on the fatty¡¯s arm. The fatty screamed again but no one cared about him. Han Fei kicked the table over. While the man with the scar had to retreat to avoid the flying table, Han Fei grabbed the ashtray and threw it at the man. At the same time, Han Fei charged forward. Just as the man evaded the ashtray, he was rammed into by Han Fei. Before he reacted, a punchnded on his temple. His world spun. Just as the man tried to stand back up, he felt his wrists being grabbed and a bad feeling rose in his heart. AH! His wrists were bent into an impossible angle. Before the man could feel pain, his head was mmed into the desk. His ears echoed and pain came from all parts of his body. His mouth was bleeding. 30 secondster, the man with the scar regained consciousness. He realized he couldn''t feel his arms anymore and someone pressed on his head. ¡°I will return you the 1500 RMB when I get my sry next month, do you have any problem with that?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t vite his contract. After all, he did owe them money. ¡°Of course, of course! We have no problem!¡± ¡°Calm down, there¡¯s no need to do anything rash for 1500 RMB.¡± The man with the scar pleaded, ¡°You are still a student, you have a great future.¡± ¡°Future?¡± Han Fei looked at the 20000 RMB on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this 20000 RMB, I will loan them ording to standard bank interest. I will return the money with interest before next year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not so good.¡± The man with the scar said, ¡°We¡¯re just runners, if we can¡¯t collect the interest, we¡¯ll have to make up the difference ourselves.¡± Han Fei ignored the man. He opened the drawer and realized there was no money left. ¡°If not for the fact that taking a loan from the bank requires plenty of identification, do you think I need toe to you? Using the same interest rate as the bank is already the best I can do.¡± Han Fei could have just taken the money directly but he had a feeling bad things would happen if he did that so he decided to make the same choice as the altar owner¡ªwhich was to take out a loan. The altar owner was scammed by the agent and was brought here. With the owner¡¯s capability, he would have been forced to sign the disadvantaged contract. ¡°Erm¡­ Okay.¡± The man looked at the fatty who was still screaming in pain. He didn¡¯t really have a choice, if he didn¡¯t agree, he might lose his arms too. ¡°We¡¯ll sign a contract ording to your conditions.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a verbal promise, so don¡¯t worry, I will return it within the year.¡± Han Fei took away the money. ¡°Unlike you 2, I¡¯m a good guy.¡± Han Fei released his grasp on the man¡¯s head. ¡°You know where I work and where I stay, you can send people to watch me. But remember if you dare to go after my mother at the hospital¡­¡± Han Fei picked up the solid club and swung it at the office table. The club shattered and splinters flew everywhere. ¡°Understood! Understood!¡± The man with the scar responded quickly. ¡°I will return the money, see you.¡± After Han Fei left, the man finally sighed in relief. ¡°Are all students so dangerous nowadays?¡± When Han Fei left the room, the man with the colorful shirt had disappeared. Han Fei didn¡¯t go to find him because he needed to rest. His mood points had started to drop again. ¡®Why is my mood point dropping? I¡¯ve used my own power to borrow the money I need, I should feel happy. Is it because I¡¯ve vited some kind of rule?¡¯ Han Fe left the mahjong centre and walked back home. Pedestrians filled the streets but Han Fei couldn¡¯t fit in, he was different from these puppets. Han Fei sped up. He passed the cement bridge. When he entered the second alley, he encountered the homeless man again. The man who was curled at the corner was bruised and bleeding. He was probably just beaten up. The man grabbed his tatteredforter and hugged the limping dog, they looked pitiable. ¡®Am I qualified to give others charities?¡¯ Han Fei tightened his grip on the money in his pocket. He walked away from the alley and turned towards a shop to buy meat buns for 3 and 2 bottles of water. He returned to the alley. He didn¡¯t give the homeless man money but instead ced the buns and water before him. ¡°Eat them while they¡¯re hot. I promised you I¡¯d help when I have money.¡± The homeless man was very surprised. He kept thanking Han Fei and repeated, ¡°Good person, thank you. Good person has good karma.¡± Han Fei had a feeling the homeless man said these things for a reason. However, no matter how he asked, the homeless man would only repeat that. ¡®Will good people really have good karma? The owner¡¯s mother has taught him that, he even mentioned it in his diary.¡¯ Leaving the homeless man behind, Han Fei walked back to his rental. He reached the end of the alley when he saw a boy carrying a blue school bag cowering at a corner, he appeared to be crying. ¡®It should be way past school hours now.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t n to mind the extra business but when he passed the boy, he noticed several toys were ced before the boy and the toys were from the same series as the toys in the paper box at the 2nd hand shop. He stopped. Han Fei knelt down before the boy. ¡°Boy, why aren¡¯t you at school?¡± The boy raised his head. Tears stained his cheeks. ¡°Father didn¡¯t want me to go to school, he also didn¡¯t want me to y with other children. He said bad things would happen if I go to school and it was me who caused my mother to get sick.¡± ¡°This is the first time I heard a parent telling their child to stop going to school. Is your father a doctor?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The boy shook his head. ¡°My father never did tell me what he does for a living. He left home after dawn and then returned before dark. His body is extremely smelly and he needs to shower for a long time to remove the smell.¡± ¡°Extremely smelly?¡± Suddenly the boy picked up the toys and looked behind Han Fei nervously. ¡®Someone¡¯s here?¡¯ Han Fei turned around and saw a man in western suit standing silently several metres behind him. ¡°Yi Yue, haven¡¯t I told you not to talk to strangers?¡± The man ignored Han Fei. The man¡¯s tone was more than stern, it was like he was threatening the child. The man walked over to grab the boy. ¡°Come home with me! If you keep on running away, your mother will get sicker!¡± ¡°Toys, father, the toys are still on the ground¡­¡± The man ignored his child as he walked towards Han Fei¡¯s rental apartment. ¡°Such a strange man, his presence is different from the other residents I¡¯ve met¡­¡± Han Fei stared at the man and his eyes widened. When the man moved, Han Fei spotted the tattoo of a human skull on the back of the man¡¯s neck! ¡®Ten fingers?¡¯ In the cryptic world, members of Ten Fingers would carve a human skull on their body whenever they killed a person to trap their victim¡¯s soul. ¡®This shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence, I¡¯m surprised they live still so close to me!¡¯ Chapter 437: Ten Fingers In The Memory World 437 Ten Fingers in the Memory World Han Fei picked up the toys the boy left behind and shoved them into the stic bag used to carry the buns. ¡®After the man left, I should use these as an excuse to visit their house.¡¯ The boy¡¯s toys were from the same series as the victim¡¯s toys at the shop, which was interesting to Han Fei. Ten Fingers had explored the altar owner¡¯s world for years, they would have mastered a lot of info. They might have seen the real image of this world. ¡®I wonder if the world they see is different from what I see.¡¯ Holding the toys, Han Fei didn¡¯t chase after the father and son. It was not yet the time to reveal himself. After waiting for some time, Han Fei entered the neighbourhood. The entrance door was suddenly pushed open and a bespectacled balding middle-aged man was hauling severalrge rubbish bags out. Seeing how inconvenienced the man was, Han Fei moved to help. When the man saw Han Fei, he was surprised. Then he shook his head. ¡°Even if you help me with these chores, I can¡¯t lower your rent. I know you are a kind and good kid but this world is not easy.¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°What are you doing at the door?! You¡¯ll only throw them away then they start to smell! How disgusting!¡± The door at the corner of the 1st floor opened and thendy shouted at the middle-aged man, ¡°Once youe off from work, you slump on the couch like a dead man. Do you think you¡¯re the only one who is tired? I am tired too.¡± The middle-aged man sighed. He picked up the trash and continued to move. However as he passed Han Fei, he whispered, ¡°I was smoking on the balcony earlier. I saw you pick up the toys of the boy from Room 7. I¡¯d advise you to throw those toys away and stay away from that family.¡± The man then moved away. Seeing how slow the man was, thendy was angry and she mmed the door. It was clear that the man didn¡¯t want to get involved so he whispered to Han Fei. Han Fei should appreciate his warning and then just walk away. However, Han Fei was never one to follow normal conventions. In the altar owner¡¯s memory world, there were not many good people so he had to get to know as many of them as possible! Instead of returning home, Han Fei picked up the toys and followed behind the balding man, this startled the man. ¡°Uncle, what is wrong with the family in Room 7?¡± ¡°Why are you following me?¡± The man frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, it has nothing to do with you anyway.¡± ¡°But I have picked up his child¡¯s toys and I notice they are extremely smelly, it¡¯s a stench that I¡¯m not familiar with¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± The balding man led Han Fei away and then lowered his voice, ¡°The stench is not a normal stench, it¡¯s the smell of human dposition?¡± ¡°Dposition?!¡± Han Fei was shocked. ¡°The father from Room 7 works at a hospital morgue. He¡¯s a nurse and spends his time with dead people. His mind is not that stable, so you better stay away from him.¡± ¡°A nurse? Do you know which hospital he works at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the hospital where your mother is¡ªthird people hospital. I heard that the man used to have many different jobs but none of themst long, I doubt he¡¯ll work this job for long either.¡± The balding man dropped the rubbish in the trash can. Due to ack of cleaning, the cans were already filled and the trash was forming a mountain. It attracted plenty of flies. The balding man returned to the house but Han Fei stopped beside the rubbish pile. ¡®Ten Fingers is working at the hospital where the owner¡¯s mother is being treated? This can¡¯t be a coincidence. Ten Fingers has been changing jobs, it feels like they¡¯re looking for something, are they looking for me?¡¯ Han Fei also noticed something interesting. In this memory world, he had taken the perspective of the altar owner, experiencing the things the owner once did, however Ten Fingers adopted the worldview of other people. Perhaps they were looking for the persona of the altar owner? ¡®Why is there such a difference? Is it due to the ck box, the system or the Mirror God?¡¯ Han Fei still remembered the sacrifice the Mirror God made to send him into the altar. When he touched the altar, the mirror shattered. The pieces were like stars in the sky. ¡®The memory world is not small either. Everyone here has their own story. Without the aid from a Pure Hatred or Lingering Spirit, surviving will be difficult, much less discovering its secret.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea how powerful Ten Fingers was, but when he saw the man earlier, the man looked just like a normal person. ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t use their power here but once they did, they would be kicked out from the memory world.¡¯ Han Fei took out the red paper doll. This Grade F Cursed Object became so normal in the memory world. ¡®Only by helping the altar owner rectify his regrets that I will be given a chance to ess my inventory. This shows how much the memory world rejects outside items. This world is thest trace of the altar owner¡¯s existence; he probably didn¡¯t want his memory to be ruined by outside power.¡¯ Ten Fingers was far more powerful than Han Fei but even now they hadn¡¯t inherited the altar because they couldn¡¯t get the owner¡¯s approval. ¡®This is a good chance for me.¡¯ Lowering his head, Han Fei revealed a smile. He was used to using a warm smile to hide his real intention. Han Fei was about to take the toys and leave when a paper nended on the trash pile. Han Fei turned to look and saw a woman standing beside a window on the 3rd floor. The woman had a rope around her neck, she looked like she was ready to hang herself. ¡®The left room on the 3rd floor? When I went to work yesterday night, there was someone hiding inside that room to watch me!¡¯ Han Fei rushed into the building to stop the woman from hanging herself. He ran to the 3rd floor and then banged on thest door on the left side. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± The dust fell and the door shook. Han Fei knocked for a time but no one answered. In the end, it was then 2nd floor Room 8 which was situated closest to the staircase that opened. ¡°Are you crazy? I just finished my nightshift and you are making so much noise! People need to sleep!¡± A young man in his pajamas walked out from Room 8 and shouted up the stairs. Han Fei ran back to the stairs to exin, ¡°There¡¯s someone who ismitting suicide in Room 13! I saw a woman trying to hang herself from downstairs!¡± Han Fei looked very shocked and afraid, just like a student should. ¡°Suicide?¡± The young man scoffed. He pushed Han Fei to the side. ¡°Are you kidding me? There is no one living in Room 13.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± While Han Fei lifted his head, he nced into the man¡¯s room. ¡°We should go and find thendy to open the door! We¡¯re talking about human life here!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± The young man was annoyed, ¡°If you want to be crazy, go and find someone else to entertain you! If you continue to disturb my sleep, you see this fist? I doubt your flimsy body can survive this punch!¡± ¡°Room 13 is really unupied?¡± ¡°There are more and more crazies moving into this ce. Thankfully I shall be moving out next month and I wouldn¡¯t need to suffer you people anymore.¡± The young man grumbled as he closed the door. When the young man opened the door, Han Fei got a chance to look into his room. All the things were neatly arranged. Half of the shoe rack was dominated by high heels. The wallpaper and decoration were very feminine. There were many pictures of the young man and a woman hanging on the world. He probably lived with his girlfriend. The young man worked nightshift. Even though he had a bad temper, he loved his girlfriend, he was hardworking¡­ but Han Fei remembered that before he went to work yesterday night, he heard the sound of people having sexing out from this room. At that time, the young man should be at work already¡­ ¡°Perhaps I heard it wrongly.¡± Han Fei came to the 1st floor and steeled himself to knock on thendy¡¯s door. When thendy heard Han Fei¡¯s voice, she thought he was there to return the rental. She jogged to open the door. But when Han Fei told her about the things in Room 13, her face dropped immediately. ¡°There is no one living in Room 13! You must have seen it wrongly!¡± Thendy huffed, ¡°If you have time to worry about others, you should worry about yourself first!¡± Then she nned to close the door but Han Fei stopped her. ¡°Sister, wait!¡± Han Fei rummaged through his pocket before taking out 600 RMB. ¡°My boss is very nice. He saw how quick and fast I work so he gave me 600 RMB in advanced. I¡¯ll return you some of the rent I owed. I will pay the rest soon.¡± Han Fei¡¯s face was covered in sweat. His hand that held the money was covered in wounds. He just got in a fight. Through the gap, thendy looked at Han Fei and then at the money, her expression softened. Opening the door, she took the money. She sighed and then returned Han Fei 300 RMB, ¡°You still need to eat, take this 300 RMB for yourself, you can pay me the rest by the end of the month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already saved some for myself, I can skimp on my food.¡± ¡°Stop being so stubborn, just take it!¡± Thendy took the 300 RMB and then said seriously, ¡°Pay attention at work and focus on healing your mother. Ignore the rest, okay?¡± ¡°But I really saw a woman hanging herself in Room 13¡­¡± ¡°There was indeed a woman who lived in Room 13 and she did hang herself.¡± Thendy said with impatience, ¡°But that was 3 months ago, she was pretty and she worked at the mall. Her death was very sudden because she looked so happy normally.¡± ¡°She also worked at the mall?¡± Han Fei shivered. ¡°Sister, my new job is also at the mall and I work the nightshift. Can you at least let me see that room or else I can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± After some persuasion, thendy finally agreed. She had her husband apany them and the 3 of them went up the stairs. As they walked, Han Fei and the balding man slowly fell behind. Thendy walked in front alone. ¡°Hmph, useless men!¡± They came to the 3rd floor and thendy opened the door to Room 13. The room was empty. All the furniture was covered in white cloth to prevent dust from gathering. ¡°The both of us found these white clothes. After the girl died, we couldn¡¯t contact her family so we kept this room like this. We didn¡¯t dare to throw her stuff away.¡± The balding man stood at the door. As he hesitated whether to enter, he was shoved in by his wife. ¡°Are you done seeing everything? I wasn¡¯t lying to you, right? There¡¯s no one here.¡± Thendy signaled for Han Fei to exit but Han Fei walked through the living room and entered the toilet. Earlier he saw the hanging woman from the bathroom window. The wooden door was pushed open and he was stunned by what he saw. The bathroom was filled with strange paper balls covered in symbols. The paper balls reeked. The strangest thing was some of the drawings on the balls were wet and new. ¡°These paper balls were here 3 months ago?¡± Han Fei turned around to ask thendy. The couple looked confused. ¡°They weren¡¯t! When I cleaned this room 3 months ago, it was very clean. Did someone sneak in here?!¡± ¡°Someone must have made a spare key!¡± The couple didn¡¯t think of the supernatural. Han Fei picked up one of the balls and opened it. He felt the symbols look familiar. As he was about to unravel the next ball, his mood points plummeted. His heart almost jumped out from his throat. Han Fei opened the paper balls one after another. When he opened the 10th ball, he saw a ck and smelly arm hidden inside the ball! Without hesitation, Han Fei reached for the arm! However before he could touch it, the arm disintegrated into shredded paper! Then a strange thudding sound came from the house. It sounded like a hanged woman knocking her legs against the window. ¡®The sound is just beside me!¡¯ His mood points flew downwards, Han Fei had trouble breathing. He was about to fall when the balding man grabbed him by his arms and dragged him out from the toilet. ¡°You¡¯ve worked the whole night already. You are tired. You need to go back and rest. We¡¯ll change the lock to this room as soon as possible.¡± The couple retreated out of the room. They sent Han Fei home and then left. Lying in bed, Han Fei¡¯s mood points slowly returned to normal. He wanted to explore the truth but he was too tired. He slowly closed his eyes. This was the first time Han Fei fell asleep in the memory world. Chapter 438: Organize The Storeroom 438 Organize the Storeroom ¡°Even if your heart stops, you can live here forever¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes flew open. He sat up in bed and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. ¡®I fell asleep so easily? Why?¡¯ Checking his character profile, Han Fei noticed that his mood points had returned to 60, which meant he could venture out already. ¡®Sleeping can only raise my mood points back to 60. Now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t really felt the feeling of joy in this memory world yet.¡¯ Rubbing his heavy head, Han Fei changed into a dry set of clothes. ¡®How long have I slept? It feels like my memory is blurred, have I forgotten something?¡¯ Pulling back the curtains, the sky outside was already dark. Han Fei had slept through the afternoon. ¡®I was probably too tired.¡¯ After some cleaning up, Han Fei entered the kitchen and cooked thest bit of rice into porridge. ¡®If I can survive tonight, I need to buy some food to store at home. Also I should visit the owner¡¯s mother at the hospital, perhaps I can get some clues from her.¡¯ At 9 pm, Han Fei changed into his uniform and walked to the door. Han Fei left early because he didn¡¯t want to walk around the town at midnight. It was rare to find a worker who loved his job as much as he did. As he opened the door and stepped out, the robotic voice came, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your hunger points is 20, your physical condition is good, your mental condition is rather disappointed, your mood points is 60, do you want to leave?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The system notification woke Han Fei up immediately. He was inside the altar owner¡¯s memory world, he needed to be more cautious. ¡®The system will remind me every time I leave the house. The system has be more understanding and chatty when we¡¯re inside the memory world¡­ Wait, is the voice really the voice of the system?¡¯ Han Fei stood at the door. He knew that he couldn¡¯t rely on the system notification to keep himself conscious. This was only the second day. If one day the system disappeared or if it had forgotten to remind Han Fei of certain things, Han Fei might get lost. ¡®This should be the hardest mission I¡¯ve ever attempted.¡¯ Han Fei left his room and walked down the corridor. Many sounds entered his ears, the sound of the televisionmercial, the argument between couples and children being scolded. The soundsforted Han Fei, it was like he had been living there for a very long time already. ¡®Am I being limatized by the owner¡¯s memory? But I have not died, why would I have this feeling? Is it because I have fallen asleep? However, if I don¡¯t sleep, my mood points will decrease and my physical condition will be affected, in the end, I¡¯d die too.¡¯ Han Fei reached the staircase. He nced up at the 3rd floor. All the sounds disappeared between the 2nd and 3rd floor, it felt like the stairs leading to the 3rd floor also led to another world. Han Fei took the steps one by one. When he arrived at the door of Room 13, his mood points started to drop again. ¡®O well, I should focus on work for now.¡¯ When Han Fei left the rental building, his breathing was ragged, he had no idea why he was so afraid. He turned back to look, one of the windows on the 3rd floor didn¡¯t close shut. Two hands grabbed the edge and half a face peeked out from behind the window. 2 hollow eyes stared at Han Fei. A piece of paper was slid through the window gap. The mouth opened as if talking. After some hesitation, Han Fei picked up the paper and unfolded it. The paper was painted with dark symbols. Han Fei turned it around and realized a statement was written on the back in uneven handwriting¡ªyou will die too. ¡®Is this a curse or a warning?¡¯ Han Fei ced the paper inside his pocket. He turned and walked out from the neighbourhood. When he reached the first alley, the homeless man was still there. He smiled when he saw Han Fei and then he said, ¡°Good people will have good karma.¡± ¡°Good people will have good karma.¡± Han Fei replied casually but when the homeless man heard him, the smile on his face stopped immediately. He pulled his wooden box and hid at the corner. ¡®What is wrong with what I said? Or did he see something on me?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t let go of this detail. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get anything valuable from the homeless man. The limping dog kept barking at him. ¡°Your dog is quite feral.¡± Han Fei remembered that the dog had never once barked before this. Han Fei stopped wasting time and entered the 2nd alley. The houses on the side had no lights so they looked deserted. ¡®2 alleys, the small garden and cement bridge¡­¡¯ Han Fei already memorized the route. Likest time, he wanted to walk around the garden but then he noticed with shock that the boy from Room 7 was sitting on the swing alone. The boy had his blue school bag, and his clothes were muddied. He appeared to be talking to someone but there was no one around him. ¡°Hey!¡± Han Fei shouted at the boy outside the garden, ¡°It¡¯s already dark, you should go home! And not stay outside on your own!¡± When the boy heard Han Fei, he quickly whispered behind gun as if worried that Han Fei might see his friend. Then he ran over to Han Fei carrying hisrge school bag. His face was sweaty and his clothes were muddy, it appeared like he had just gone to the river bank to y. ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t tell my father about this.¡± ¡°Do you know what time is it now? Why are you still outside?¡± After Han Fei knew the boy was Ten Fingers¡¯ child, he paid him extra attention. ¡°My father wanted to cure my mother so he chased me out. He told me to stay outside until 10 pm.¡± ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t go to those dangerous ces!¡± Han Fei helped wipe away the mud from the boy¡¯s face. ¡°By the way, what kind of sickness your mother has, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± ¡°Mother hasn¡¯t left the house for years already. She always sleeps in the bedroom. She doesn¡¯t speak. It¡¯s like she cannot wake up from her sleep.¡± ¡°Then how do you normally talk to your mother?¡± ¡°Father would lock the bedroom door before he goes to work, I can only see mother after hees home.¡± The boy¡¯s words shocked Han Fei. He suspected the boy¡¯s mother was already dead. ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t wander about all alone. You need to be more careful. Only by being alive can you protect the people you want to.¡± Han Fei knew he was being a little more severe than he needed. After he let the boy go, he nced towards the small garden. The swing was swaying as if inviting him to y. ¡°This world is bing more and more absurd.¡± Han Fei took the long detour to reach the cement bridge. When he saw the gurgling river in the dark, he had the urge to jump into it. ¡®Focus, I need to get to work!¡¯ Han Fei ran past the bridge and arrived at Entrance C. He nced at his character profile, his mood points had dropped to 55. As he entered the mall, Han Fei saw the male guard from the night before¡ªLee Daxing. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who is working at a dead man¡¯s shop, so you¡¯d die before I do.¡± After they greeted each other, they went off to work. Han Fei entered the 2nd hand shop. Huang Li was talking to a young employee. The employee didn¡¯t finish the work so they had to work overtime. Perhaps because Han Fei had arrived, Huang Li lowered her voice to give the young employee face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Fei believed that scolding was not going to solve anything, especially in this world. ¡°A new batch of stock just arrived. The boss wants us to have them organized before tomorrow morning but this kid was toozy, he didn¡¯t even check on the stock in the storeroom!¡± Huang Li was angry, ¡°I have already worked 2 long nights already, I thought I could finally rest but it looks like I¡¯ll have to stay for overtime again tonight!¡± ¡°Sister Huang, there were too many customers this morning, I didn¡¯t have the time.¡± The employee argued, ¡°I¡¯ll go arrange it now, you won¡¯t have to work overtime.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. This is the perfect chance for me to get to know the storeroom.¡± Han Fei stood beside the young employee. Han Fei was the kind of employee bosses would love. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡± Huang Li stayed at the counter to go over the ounts. Han Fei followed the young employee through the employee staircase to the underground storeroom. This underground storeroom was adjacent to the mall¡¯s warehouse, there was only a wall between them. ¡°Hey, newbie.¡± The young employee was more at ease around Han Fei, probably because they were about the same age. ¡°Why did youe here to work the nightshift? Not that I want to scare you, but you better be more careful at night. This ce is not clean.¡± As they walked, the young man whispered to Han Fei, ¡°The old man who trained me just died not too long ago. He died inside the shop, it was very scary.¡± ¡°I have no choice, I need the money.¡± Han Fei smiled shyly. ¡°The sry for the nightshift is indeed higher, it¡¯s about twice the sry we get for doing the dayshift but not everyone can do the nightshift.¡± The young man took out his phone. ¡°We should add each other as friend, the name¡¯s Fei Yang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making me worry. Can you tell me more details so that I can be more prepared?¡± Han Fei took out his phone. As he added Fei Yang as his friend, he tried to draw out more information. ¡°The boss forbad us from talking about these things, I think it¡¯s mainly because he doesn¡¯t really understand what¡¯s happening either. Just remember that you shan¡¯t fall asleep after midnight, do not stay inside the shop, and it¡¯s best to sit near the door. If there¡¯s anything strange, just run out immediately.¡± Fei Yang warned Han Fei seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep? But when I was here yesterday night, Sister Huang just woke up from a nap and she seems fine.¡± ¡°Have you not noticed¡­¡± Fei Yang stopped before continuing in a careful tone, ¡°how strange has Huang Li been recently?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The old man who trained me was also acting strangely before he died. His personality, tone and mannerism, it was like he was a different person.¡± Fei Yang¡¯s fingers tightened. It was clear that he was nervous and afraid, ¡°Anyway, we should get to work.¡± Fei Yang really did end the topic then. He focused on his job and stopped chatting with Han Fei. They moved the new batch of stock and categorized them. They worked for 40 minutes before Fei Yang escaped using the excuse that he needed to catch thest bus. Huang Li was angry when she found out. She wanted to call Fei Yang back but Han Fei stopped her. After learning how to do the ounts and memorizing the categorizing standards for the stock, Han Fei told Huang Li to go rest, he¡¯d do the rest on his own. A person¡¯s ability was limited. Huang Li worked the nightshift yesterday night and she had the dayshift this morning, she was already very tired. ¡°You¡¯re so much better than that kid. The boss must have done many good things to have hired a good employee like you.¡± Huang Li was visibly drained. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the stock in the storeroom with you. But if you can¡¯t finish it, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll exin to the boss tomorrow.¡± ¡°It should be fine.¡± Just as Han Fei said that, the robotic voice announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªOrganize the storeroom! ¡°Organize the Storeroom: You need to organize the storeroom before dawn and price all the souls.¡± Han Fei thought arranging the storeroom would be something inconsequential but now he didn¡¯t dare to put his guard down anymore. ¡®The storeroom also contains the owner¡¯s regret?¡¯ Leaving Huang Li, Han Fei entered the storeroom with the ount book and inventory list. This time, his mood points started to drop. ¡®It appears like whenever there¡¯s a ghost, my mood points will drop and the speed it drops is rted to the strength of the ghost.¡¯ Han Fei moved around the storeroom, opening the old boxes and bags. He priced the items based on the standards used by the shop. After about an hour, Han Fei¡¯s mood points dropped to 42. The surroundings felt very quiet. The mall above him had no footsteps or sound of people talking, it was like he was left stranded in the world. ¡®With the good person title, the decrease rate for my mood points is lowered. Does that mean that without that title, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to survive the second night?¡¯ Han Fei arranged the stock andbeled them with prices. He ced them on the shelves in the storeroom. He moved quickly but even so he couldn¡¯t organize so much stuff in a short amount of time. When his mood points dropped to 30 plus, Han Fei decided to leave the storeroom for now. But as he turned, the lights in the storeroom went out. The darkness descended and Han Fei took in a cold breath. He could hear his heart beating in his chest. His mood points started to plummet. He tried to make his eyes get used to the darkness. Han Fei had memorized the location of all the shelves, he retraced his steps and managed to escape without bumping into anything. However, when he was about to enter the employee staircase, he noticed the door was locked! ¡°Even if your heart stops, you can live here forever¡­¡± A voice spoke. It sounded like it came from his brain but also from deep inside the storeroom. It was calling for Han Fei. Please support me on Patreon if you can. Support has been dying off steadily. Chapter 439: Free Bodyguard 439 Free Bodyguard ¡°I¡¯ve heard that voice before, it is calling after me, who is it?¡± Darkness swallowed the storeroom. All the light disappeared. His heart jumped, Han Fei had no idea what was hiding in the dark. He rammed against the door but the door didn¡¯t even budge. He doubted that anyone woulde find him. The only thing he could do was to find another way to leave. ¡°Why try so hard to live? What is so bad about staying here? I pity your stubborn soul.¡± Han Fei was certain that the voice came from the storeroom. Resisting his fear, he walked back into the storeroom. ¡®My mood points are still dropping. If this continues, it¡¯ll reach 20 points in the next 10 minutes. Then I might die here.¡¯ Without any hesitation, Han Fei passed through the shelves based on the memory in his mind. He charged down a direction. Even if it was a dead end, at least he had done something. While Han Fei charged forward, a second handptop fell down from the shelf. Its monitor glowed coolly. ¡®Isn¡¯t this one of the stuff that I¡¯ve just organized?¡¯ Theptop was barely used. Earlier it was Han Fei who ced it on the shelf. The light from the monitor became the only light source in the storeroom. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were involuntarily drawn towards it. Someone had operated theptop because it started to y a video. The video was a boy tied to a chair, he was being tortured and beaten, his body was covered in wounds. The boy was shouting something but the video had no audio. Han Fei had a feeling that he had seen this video before but he couldn¡¯t remember where. The more he looked at the video, the more he felt like the boy was his younger self. ¡°Can pain be healed? If it can, how do you n to heal this broken world?¡± All the 2nd hand electronic products flickered on. All the screens yed the same video. Different children were tied to chairs. They didn¡¯t have a name, they only had a number. It went from 0001 to 9999. The videos had no sound so all the children were screaming soundlessly. They were being subjected to various training and inhuman ¡®healing¡¯ until they died in that cold and small room. As the children died, their faces would start to change and blur. The soundless torture and endless treatment caused all the dead children to take on the face of the first child. The first child could act out different expressions and personalities based on the orders given but he couldn¡¯t reveal a sincere smile. After all the children adopted the same face, the partition in the storeroom was opened. There was a darker room beyond it, like a ck box. The boy sat on the chair dumbly. He was led to another dark room. In the new room, he seemed to have grown slightly and he was given a new number¡ª0000. ¡°Is this the meaning of your existence? Then you should stay, why don¡¯t you stay?¡± Han Fei¡¯s heartstrings were pulled, the shocking image froze him to the spot. He was drawn by the face of the child, and memories which didn¡¯t belong to him exploded in his mind. Spending days with his mother, the memories from childhood, happiness and bliss blossomed like flowers on the edge of the cliff, bringing 4 seasons to this despairing world. But soon, the mother was diagnosed with cancer, and his father escaped on his own. All the pressure fell on the child. Pain, work, money, all these things became problems in life. The memories which didn¡¯t belong to Han Fei were forcibly melding with Han Fei¡¯s memory. The person knew many things about Han Fei. It didn¡¯t touch the deepest part of Han Fei¡¯s memory, it only wanted Han Fei to be him. His mother was sick, he needed the money, he was scammed at work, he owed the loanshark, but most importantly he had killed someone. The memory was heavy. Han Fei felt like he was underwater, the giant pressure was pressing on his nerves and arteries. ¡°Everyone around me tells me that good people will have good karma. I donate to the homeless, I feed the strays, I help the bullied deliveryman, I believe in justice and fairness, I always put other people first, so why does this happen to me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind was muddled as he moved towards the other room. His hand touched something. At the deepest part of the storeroom, Han Fei saw an altar. The ck altar was simr to the one ced at the 2nd hand shop but the presence it radiated waspletely different. The doors were also nailed shut but someone had written something on the doors. ¡°It is not embarrassing to sell your soul and principle, the embarrassing thing is that your soul can¡¯t fetch a good price. This is an opportunity for you to begin anew. Open the altars and you will obtain all the answers you want.¡± It sounded like the system but also something else. In any case, with the guidance of the voice, Han Fei picked up the hammer that was beside the altar. After the doors were open, all the nightmare would disappear and truth would surface. Han Fei¡¯s memory was already corrupted by others. He was under the influence of another force. He was dominated by hatred, resentment and sadness. Raising the hammer, Han Fei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was under unimaginable pressure as he swung the hammer. There was a dull thud as the hammer smashed into Han Fei¡¯s pinkie. The bone shattered and Han Fei bled. The pain helped Han Fei regain temporary sanity. He dropped the hammer and grabbed the ck cloth to cover the altar back up. ¡°So this is your choice?¡± Different voices appeared in the storeroom, there were male and female, young and old. Their voices ovepped like they were standing behind Han Fei. ¡°You will regret this¡­¡± The storeroom lights flickered before they came back on. As the light chased away the darkness, the cold and robotic voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the random mission, organize the storeroom! Not every soul in this world can be priced, you have made your choice! ¡°You¡¯ve rectified 15 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regret! You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of EXP! Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted a random mission, you obtain a chance to open your inventory. You can choose an item to bring into the memory world. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve reached level 17, gained 1 free attribute point!¡± Leaning against the shelf, Han Fei slid to the ground, he was still reeling from what had happened. After the lights came on, his mood points rose from 19 to 25. ¡®The mission requires me to organize the storeroom before dawn¡­ No, the mission didn¡¯t really specify that, it only reminded me to organize the merchandise before dawn and price all the souls.¡¯ Only then Han Fei realized the soul which was being priced included his own. If he had made a different choice, he might have ended up a merchandise on the shelf. ¡®I¡¯ve rectified another 5 percent of the owner¡¯s regret. Looks like he was faced with the same choice but he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and open the doors.¡¯ Han Fei raised his head to look at the altar under the ck cloth. ¡®The real altar is hidden at the deepest part of the 2nd hand shop¡¯s storeroom. One wouldn¡¯t know it¡¯s here unless one works here.¡¯ Climbing up from the ground, Han Fei held his pinkie which he couldn¡¯t feel anymore. ¡°It¡¯s painful but this is a good thing. At least I can remind myself I¡¯m alive.¡± Han Fei examined the altar again and he noticed something strange. ¡°The ck cloth can cover the altar fully but I remember when I first encountered it, part of the altar was already exposed! Someone has been in here to lift up part of the ck cloth before I did!¡± There were only 3 people who could have done that, Huang Li, Fei Yang and the boss Han Fei hadn¡¯t met. ¡®Who could it be?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t waste too much on this, he added his new attribute points to stamina. His arms became more powerful. He felt more energetic. He was less than level 20 but his stamina was already 28. ¡®At every 10 point, the attribute will break through a new threshold. After I have 30 stamina, perhaps I can unlock some new power rted to stamina.¡¯ Walking towards the staircase, Han Fei¡¯s attitude waspletely different from before. After he made his choice, he would lead a path different from the altar owner, he wouldn¡¯t be controlled by the altar. ¡®It¡¯s rtively easy to level up in this memory world. All the missions here are equivalent to Grade F missions, I have to make use of this opportunity!¡¯ Pushing open the door and walking up the stairs, Han Fei looked around for Huang Li but he couldn¡¯t find her. ¡®Where is she?¡¯ Han Fei came to the counter to find the first aid kit. He used the bandage to deal with his finger and then turned to examine theputer. The inventory wasn¡¯tpleted but Huang Li had left the shop. ¡°The water inside the cup is still warm, she probably left not too long ago.¡± Han Fei¡¯s mood point was recovering. As long as he didn¡¯t leave the mall, his mood point wouldn¡¯t be affected, at least that was what his experience from the night before told him. ¡®It¡¯s almost 1 am, it¡¯s not safe around the mall, should I go find her?¡¯ Han Fei was stunned when he saw 2 men in cast sitting outside the shop. They had been sitting there for a long time already. They were in the same ck suit. The fatty had both of his arms in cast and the tiger tattoo was peeking through his suit. He was sorge that the buttons of his suit couldn¡¯t close. The other man had a knife scar on his face. It should look scary but with the bandage slung over his neck, he didn¡¯t look that terrifying. The man with the scar used his two fingers to hold a cigarette. Perhaps because the mall was anti-smoking, he didn¡¯t light it. They sat on a piece of old newspaper. Shells of sunflower seeds scattered before them. Perhaps they were too bored so they had been snacking on sunflower seeds. The door chimed. When they saw Han Feie out, they finally got up using each other as support. ¡°You¡¯ve taken the 20000 and we couldn¡¯t answer to our brothers so you have to pay us back today.¡± The man with the scar demanded angrily. His eyes red at Han Fei. The loanshark was beaten up by the person who took out the loan. If people found out, how were they going to show their faces anymore? ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Han Fei looked around for Huang Li. ¡°Then we will follow you forever until you return the money!¡± The fatty said. ¡°Free bodyguards? Wonderful, follow me then.¡± Han Fei nced upstairs. The mall was dark. Neither the two night guards nor Huang Li could be seen. ¡°You¡­¡± The man with the scar gritted his teeth. ¡°We will stay here and scare all your customers away.¡± ¡°Go ahead, it¡¯s not my business anyway. But be careful, not every customer is alive.¡± Han Fei walked towards the fatty which caused the fatty to retreat in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was just worried about you because you have to wear a suit in such cold weather.¡± Han Fei helped fix the fatty¡¯s buttons. But he gave up after a few failed trials. ¡°By the way, have you seen a woman walk out from the store earlier?¡± ¡°Yes, she went up to the 3rd floor.¡± The fatty answered but he was red at by his partner. Then he coughed and said, ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°The 3rd floor is where they sell female outfits and it has been quite busytely.¡± Han Fei then heard a loud sound. It sounded like a heavy thing falling. ¡°This sound urred yesterday night too! The 2 guards became abnormal after they went to examine it.¡± Looking at the dark mall, Han Fei waved at the 2 loansharks. ¡°I¡¯m going to the 3rd floor, you twoing?¡± Chapter 440: What Is Scarier Than An Ex-Wife 440 What is Scarier than An Ex-Wife The mall was dark and creepy after midnight. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two going to follow me?¡± Han Fei chided after he noticed the 2 guards hesitate. ¡°I¡¯m going to the 3rd floor.¡± The two loansharks hesitated for a long time before they decided to follow. Han Fei was confused by their hesitation because these 2 didn¡¯t work here, they shouldn¡¯t know about the scary things that happened here. He turned back and saw the man with the scar used his single arm to pick up the sunflower seed shells and collect them inside a stic back. The spot they upied earlier was spotless. The newspaper they sat on was cleared away and not one sunflower seed could be seen. ¡°You loansharks are quite principled.¡± Perhaps because Han Fei had taught them a lesson they didn¡¯t dare to dirty his ce. ¡°Stop mibeling us.¡± The fatty shook his cast. ¡°We are in the financial business, offering aid to small businesses and individuals¡­¡± The fatty was interrupted by the other man. He red viciously like a lone wolf in the snow but then the swaying stic bag ruined that illusion. ¡°Temporarily, I won¡¯t be able to return you the money so if you insist on following me, then we would be spending some time together.¡± Han Fei waited for the 2 loansharks. That way, if there was danger, he could push them forward. ¡°What are your names? It¡¯s best that we get to know each other.¡± The man with the scar¡¯s forehead pounded but there was nothing he could do. ¡°My name is Lee Hu, and he is my big brother, Lee Long. We are orphans and grew up on the street.¡± The fatty answered. He didn¡¯t think sharing their names would pose any problem. The young man wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them with just their names after all. The man with the scar coughed and stared sternly at Han Fei. ¡°Kid, I know you are a good fighter but if you don¡¯t return the money, we will follow you forever like a pair of ghosts! Even if you return home, we¡¯ll disturb you. No matter what you do, we will not let you out of our sight.¡± ¡°My rental ce is rather cursed, if you¡¯re not afraid, then sure. By the way, do you have more members? I saw from movies that gangs like yours often haverge groups.¡± Han Fei asked sincerely but Lee Long thought he was mocking him. Lee Long scoffed and then stopped talking. With the 2 brothers apanying him, Han Fei wasn¡¯t that nervous anymore. Previously he needed to run faster than the ghost to survive but now he only needed to run faster than these two. With this in mind, his mood points slowly rose back to normal. The elevator was out of service so they walked to the 3rd floor. This was the first time Han Fei entered the inside of the mall. The shopping area of the mall appeared so deserted at night. He took out his phone and the 3 of them appeared deserted in the darkness. ¡®Why would Huang Lie to the 3rd floor and where are those 2 guards?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t forget about the strange looks those two guards had yesterday night. They were probably not humans anymore. ¡®The two guards hurried to check on the sound yesterday night. When they returned, something had changed within them.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea where Huang Li went so he moved towards the direction of the sound earlier. On the 3rd floor, every shop had mannequins showcasing thetest fashion. As Han Fei¡¯s group walked past, it felt like the mannequins were looking at them. ¡®I must be careful, perhaps not all are mannequins.¡¯ The shlight hit the window, lighting up the stic mannequin as well as Han Fei¡¯s reflection. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a worker at the 2nd hand shop, why are you doing the job of the mall guard? Can you just mind your own business?¡± Lee Long whispered. One of his arms was broken, he felt very insecure. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to take on extra work but have you seen the guard around?¡± Han Fei walked ahead. Lee Long used his hand to pull on the fatty¡¯s shoulder and they slowed down. Noticing this, Han Fei frowned. ¡°I am curious. Did you two work here before? You seem to be afraid of this ce. Do you know something?¡± Han Fei was very sensitive. Just from their small actions, he could see the problem. He grabbed Lee Long and asked with a smile. ¡°The both of us lived on the streets so we do know some legends about this ce.¡± Lee Long nced at the centre of the mall. ¡°When the mall was being built, a woman fell from the 3rd floor, she was impaled by the exposed steel pipes. She died horribly.¡± ¡°Was it an ident?¡± ¡°I heard from the aunties that the dead woman was the mall boss¡¯ ex-wife. The boss and his wife were not locals. They had a business along the coast when they were young, the boss had a 2nd hand shop while the woman had a fashion business. The boss¡¯ shop had very little business but the woman¡¯s shop was very popr. In fact she managed to open several chains.¡± Lee Long looked unapproachable but he knew quite a bit of gossip. ¡°What happened next?¡± ¡°The boss pursued the woman and then they got married. However, after the marriage, the situation turned around. The woman¡¯s chain stores started to close one after another due to various reasons. In contrast, the man¡¯s 2nd hand shops became more and more popr. He also became luckier and his business expanded. After they divorced, the man brought his money home and opened up this mall.¡± Han Fei was surprised that the mall had such a deep history. He slowed down and listened carefully. ¡°After the project for the mall started, strange things kept happening but the boss had suppressed all of them, including the woman who purposely came to the mall¡¯s construction site to kill herself. ording to rumors, she sneaked into the site after midnight wearing all red and very thick makeup. ¡°No one knew what happened between the two but after the boss found out about the woman, he hurried back from another state. The woman was sent to the hospital but it was already toote. Based on what the doctor said, the boss was very sad. He hugged the cold body and started to weep. The boss was a phnthropist so everyone consoled him, telling him to look towards the future. ¡°The strange thing was, after his ex-wife died, the construction of the mall became so smooth and the idents ceased. Slowly people forgot about it. However, the people here said that the boss made the 3rd floor the female fashion floor in memory of his ex-wife. ¡°After the death of his ex-wife, the boss became an even bigger phnthropist. He even became famous for it. He started his own foundation and donated many things to help the orphans. Everyone had good things to say about him.¡± After Lee Long was done, Lee Hu added, ¡°After you¡¯re on the streets long enough, you¡¯ll know that you shan¡¯t ever target the mall¡¯s boss. Even the seniors of the underworld told us to stay away from this mall.¡± ¡°Huh? Why would they say that?¡± Han Fei was intrigued. ¡°Do they know some secrets about this mall?¡± They walked forward when the light from Han Fei¡¯s phone flickered. At that moment, Han Fei saw a person standing not far ahead. ¡°Huang Li?¡± Han Fei called out softly. There was no answer but it frightened the two loansharks. ¡°Did you see someone?¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± Han Fei slowly moved towards the spot where the figure was standing. Suddenly his body froze! He slowly turned his head around. Han Fei looked from the corner of his eyes and then his face colored with shock. He whipped his body around and aimed the light from his phone on the window of one of the shops. Between 2 mannequins stood Huang Li in a red dress. She leaned against the window! Her face was pale which highlighted her bright red lips. Her eyes were round and wide! As the 3 men staggered backwards, their hearts raced. ¡°Sister Huang? Sister Huang!¡± Han Fei screamed. Huang Li appeared to have just woken up from sleepwalking when she heard Han Fei¡¯s voice. She fainted to the ground. Han Fei approached with his phone but at that moment, there was a sound from the shop next door. It sounded like the curtains of a dressing room being yanked off. ¡°Look after her!¡± Holding his phone, Han Fei rushed into the next shop. Out of the 4 dressing rooms, only 3 of them had curtains. Han Fei raised his phone and slowly inched into the shop. The curtains of the dressing room fluttered like there was someone behind them. The darkness thickened. The light from the phone could only reach so far. Han Fei¡¯s hand went into his pocket to grab the deless de. He slowly moved towards the 4th dressing room, there was no one inside but a bunch of new red clothes. Han Fei took a step back because his mood points started to drop for no reason. And then it really started to plummet. He had not encountered something like this before. Without any hesitation, Han Fei ran out of the shop. As he ran, Han Fei nced at the mirrors on the walls. In the darkness, other than Han Fei, the mirror also reflected dressing room 4. Among the pile of red clothes stood a woman facing away from Han Fei. Her chest was hollow and her finger kept on writing the character death inside the dressing room. As he rushed out from the shop, Han Fei shouted, ¡°Quick, we need to head downstairs!¡± However, the two loansharks didn¡¯t move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ think she¡¯s dead¡­¡± The fatty stammered. Even though he was a loanshark and often got into fights, he had never seen an actual dead person before! ¡°If she is dead, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up alone earlier.¡± Han Fei sounded very professional. He didn¡¯t abandon Huang Li. He grabbed her and ran out of the shop. The 3 of them raced downstairs. Han Fei could feel Huang Li¡¯s body temperature dropping and her heart was weakening. ¡°Do you guyse in a car? Quick, we need to send her to the hospital!¡± Han Fei¡¯s mood points was only 20 plus. He couldn¡¯t leave the mall so he had to rely on the two loansharks. ¡°How do you expect us to drive?¡± Lee Long shook his broken arm. Han Fei carried Huang Li to the back of the mall. Han Fei called the emergency number. About 10 minutester, an ambnce drove through the darkness. ¡°I need the 2 of you to send her to the hospital, I will return you the money as soon as possible!¡± After getting Han Fei¡¯s promise, Lee Long had his brother apany Huang Li to the hospital while he stayed to watch over Han Fei. After the ambnce left the mall, Han Fei received a system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªMoney. ¡°Money: If one day you can use money to buy a person¡¯s life, what choice will you make? ¡°Mission requirement: Reach the Third People Hospital before dawn and make the right choice.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t rush into action but instead pulled over a chair to sit before the shop. ¡°Lee Long, if we cycle to the Third People Hospital, how long will it take for us to reach there?¡± ¡°About half an hour. Why did you want to know?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± Han Fei temporarily didn¡¯t mean to leave the mall, he needed to wait for his mood points to rise back to 50 first. ¡®The altar owner¡¯s mother is at Third People Hospital. Looks like I¡¯ll have to be prepared.¡¯ Han Fei stared at his character profile. While he waited for his mood points to recover, lights suddenly came on the 5th floor. Then it was followed by Lee Daxing¡¯s voice, he was shouting his partner¡¯s name. ¡®The man is still alive?! Then where was he when we were on the 3rd floor?¡¯ Soon Lee Daxing ran down from the 5th floor, his face was filled with fear and anxiety. When he saw Han Fei, he said, ¡°Did you see Ma Yang? The guard who worked the shift with me yesterday.¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°He has gone missing! We were patrolling the 5th floor and he was suddenly gone!¡± Lee Daxing¡¯s face was pale and there was blood on his lips. His hand that held the shlight was mmy. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Han Fei held Lee Long and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s still around the mall somewhere, probably using the toilet.¡± Chapter 441: 1000 Good Deeds 441 1000 Good Deeds ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him? He has to still be here!¡± Lee Daxing¡¯s lost control of his emotions. He gripped his shlight and moved towards Han Fei and Lee Long. ¡°I have been talking to him when we were on the 5th floor but suddenly he stopped replying to me. However, the strange thing was his footsteps echoed constantly behind me so he should be following me! So how did he disappear? When I eventually turned around, the footsteps stopped and the man was gone.¡± More blood leaked out from Lee Daxing¡¯s mouth. His face was eerily pale. ¡°We stayed on the 3rd floor, we haven¡¯t been to the 5th floor¡­¡± Lee Long tried tomunicate with Lee Daxing but he was stopped by Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there, didn¡¯t you hear him? The footsteps were there until he turned around. He couldn¡¯t see his partner anymore so that means his partner has been hidden away at a ce that no one could find.¡± Han Fei stared at Lee Daxing¡¯s stomach. He didn¡¯t want to imagine that possibility but Lee Daxing was acting too strangely. Lee Long followed Han Fei¡¯s gaze and understood Han Fei¡¯s meaning immediately. ¡°You think he has eaten his partner?¡± Lee Long was startled and then moved away from Han Fei. Lee Daxing was acting abnormally but Han Fei¡¯s way of thinking was not much better. Stuck between Han Fei and Lee Daxing, Lee Long¡¯s face twitched. Now he understood why his seniors told him to stay away from the mall. ¡°I need to find him! You have seen him right? Tell me where he is! Tell me! I really need to see him!¡± Lee Daxing opened his mouth wide, it was filled with wounds and blood. He waved the shlight and charged at Han Fei. Just as he was about to reach Han Fei, his expression changed like he had seen something. ¡°Why are you all here? Why are you all back here!¡± Mumbling nonsensically, Lee Daxing turned to run back into the mall. Lee Long used his remaining hand to wipe away his cold sweat. The events that transpired that night were too much for him. ¡°Are there no normal people at this mall?¡± Then Lee Long turned back and saw a family of 3 standing at the entrance. Lee Daxing escaped after he saw this family. ¡®When did they arrive?¡¯ The family of 3 didn¡¯t seem to be freaked out by Lee Daxing, they walked right into the 2nd hand shop. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll have to attend to the customers!¡± Han Fei left in a hurry. The loanshark noticed the trails of water and mud on the ground and he was confused. The family of 3 was drenched like they had just been salvaged from the water. Their skin was bloated and their eyes were protruding like goldfish. ¡°Kid, we meet again.¡± Han Fei told the boy as his eyes slowly moved to the people behind the boy. Behind the boy stood a pair of couples. They loved each other so much that it appeared part of their bodies had joined together. ¡°Uncle, I want to buy back my toys.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve kept them for you. Here¡± Han Fei took out the paper box from under the counter. The boy¡¯s toys were all inside. ¡°Thank you uncle!¡± The boy took out several wet notes from his father¡¯s pocket and then pulled out a small wooden puppet from his own pocket. ¡°Uncle, these are for you!¡± Han Fei ced the wet notes on the counter, he cared more about the puppet. ¡°Now we don¡¯t owe each other anymore.¡± The boy smiled happily. He carried the box of toys and bounced out from the shop. His parents followed behind him silently. The family left ¡®happily¡¯, Han Fei concluded his first business transaction in the memory world. After logging in the transaction, Han Fei ced the puppet the boy left him in his pocket. The money was for the boss and the puppet was for Han Fei. ¡®What does the boy mean by we don¡¯t owe each other anymore?¡¯ The door chimed and an olddy appeared at the door. Han Fei had seen this olddy yesterday. She wanted to donate some clothes but the sack was filled with bloody feathers and animal skins. ¡°Granny?¡± Like yesterday night, the olddy left the sack by the door. She walked around the shop before shuffling to the altar. ¡°Why do youe sote at night? It¡¯s too dangerous for you to walk around alone at night.¡± Han Fei felt there were more stories about the olddy. He apanied her. ¡°Granny, the sack that you donatedst time, our worker has already cleaned it for you.¡± The old woman turned around. She stared at Han Fei¡¯s face for a long time before she suddenly raised her arm. The smell of mold entered Han Fei¡¯s nostrils. The olddy¡¯s hand slowly approached, but Han Fei didn¡¯t evade. The pair of callused hands stopped before Han Fei¡¯s eyes. The olddy¡¯s eyes filled with tears. Her mouth opened like she was trying to call a name. ¡°Granny, what is it that you want to tell me?¡± Before Han Fei could react, the olddy suddenly turned towards the altar, she wanted to knock it over. ¡°Granny, wait!¡± Han Fei stopped the olddy, he was much stronger than her but he didn¡¯t dare use too much force lest he injured her. The olddy didn¡¯t say a word. She scratched at the nailed doors with tears on her face. She kept making this guttural sound, she didn¡¯t care if her fingers were bloody from the nails. After a long time, Han Fei finally managed to get the olddy to calm down. He picked up the ck cloth and covered the altar back up. ¡°There is really no one normal at this shop, be it the workers or the customers.¡± Lee Long stood at the door. He stared at the olddy but didn¡¯t dare to enter the shop. ¡°I do remember this crazy olddy. Her son used to work here.¡± ¡°Her son? But Huang Li told me that the olddy has no children.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not wrong. The olddy¡¯s son was one of the earliest employees of this 2nd hand shop. He died from an ident and the olddy lost her mind. She believes that her son is trapped inside the altar. Only by doing 1000 good deeds could she help her son.¡± Lee Long walked the streets so he knew about these things. ¡°1000 good deeds? Who told you about that?¡± After the olddy calmed down, Han Fei let go of her. He went to prepare a ss of warm water for her. ¡°A senior who has already retired. We call him Brother Snake, it was him who told us to stay away from this mall and be careful of the boss.¡± Lee Long didn¡¯t have a good impression of Han Fei initially but from the way he acted, Lee Long realized Han Fei was not a bad person. While Lee Long and Han Fei conversed, the olddy shuffled out of the shop. The olddy was already very old but she still insisted on doing 1 good deed per day. The sky was dark but it didn¡¯t seem to affect the olddy. With her walking stick, she disappeared into the night. ¡®She can walk through the darkness freely?¡¯ Han Fei frowned. ¡®Is the olddy¡¯s son really trapped inside the altar?¡¯ Han Fei had many questions. Why would the olddy¡¯s son be trapped inside the altar? And how did she know that doing 1000 good deeds would free him? ¡®When I pulled back the cloth on the altar in the storeroom, several voices came from behind me. Could one of them belong to the olddy¡¯s son? Did they die because of the altar or they have epted some kind of deal with the altar so their souls have been sold?¡¯ The altar at the shop was just a decoration, the real altar was underground. Han Fei adjusted the ck cloth and moved to the front of the shop to sit down. ¡®It is dangerous outside the mall and it is hell inside the mall, what is the solution to this world?¡¯ Han Fei tried to make himself calm down, to raise his mood points. Lee Long also rxed as Han Fei acted more normal. Lee Long opened up the newspaper and the two of them sat in front of the 2nd hand store, neither disturbed the other. ¡°Do you want some sunflower seeds?¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± At 3.50 am, Han Fei¡¯s mood point finally returned to 50. He looked outside and the sky was brightening. ¡°Lee Long, I¡¯m going to the hospital. Are you going to stay here ore with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to demand money from you. Stop asking me things like that.¡± ¡°Thene with me, it¡¯s too dangerous here.¡± Han Fei helped Lee Long up from the ground. He wasn¡¯t going to abandon such a wonderful ¡®partner¡¯. After locking up the shop, Han Fei moved towards the hospital ording to Lee Long¡¯s direction. Third People Hospital wasn¡¯t that far from the mall. Perhaps it was almost dawn or it was the boy¡¯s puppet, Han Fei didn¡¯t run into any scary things along the way. When they arrived at the hospital, they saw Lee Hu in the lobby. The fatty in the suit looked quite despondent. He was the only person in the lobby. ¡°How is Huang Li?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t speak medicine.¡± Lee Hu led Han Fei to find the doctor, but they were stopped by the nurse. ¡°Which of you is the patient¡¯s friend?¡± The nurse saw Lee Hu and Lee Long with the scars and tattoos. She didn¡¯t dare to let them into the ward. Eventually it was Han Fei who said, ¡°I am Huang Li¡¯s colleague. How is she?¡± ¡°Basically she is out of the danger zone but her brain was severely traumatized. She is in a deepa, we can¡¯t say when she¡¯ll wake up, it could be tomorrow or it could be several monthster.¡± The nurse was more willing to converse with Han Fei because he looked proper. ¡°Which of you is going to handle her medical fees? There are ward fees, ambnce fees, as well as the following expenses.¡± Han Fei stopped when he heard that. ¡°Can¡¯t you contact her family?¡± ¡°We have contacted the manager of the mall but he still hasn¡¯t arrived. Based on what the man said, Huang Li¡¯s mother is dead and her father has Alzheimer¡¯s. Not too long ago, she got a divorce due to domestic abuse. If her ex-husband found out about this, he would do everything to suck the patient dry, much less take care of her.¡± What the nurse said reminded Han Fei of something. When he borrowed Huang Li¡¯s phone to call the deliveryman¡¯s father, he did look through Huang Li¡¯s phone records. There was a man called bastard who had been threatening Huang Li. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this count as a work injury? Can¡¯t she im insurance?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°We have already asked Zhu Wei, the manager of the mall. The man showed us the contract, it said that Huang Li already quit her job 3 days ago. She only stayed because she needed to show the ropes to a newbie.¡± The nurse was losing her patience. ¡°She might wake up tomorrow morning, so can you please pay her bills? That way we can continue with her treatment.¡± Normally, the patient¡¯s guardian had to pay before the patient could receive treatment but Huang Li¡¯s situation was unique because it was an emergency. Now that she was rescued, the hospital needed someone to pay her bills. The two loansharks took a step back. Han Fei held the 20000 RMB he just borrowed. He licked his lips. ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°The emergency treatment costs 3000 RMB. Please turn left on the first floor to make the payment.¡± ¡°And that is just for the emergency treatment?¡± Han Fei moved his feet, everything felt too coincidental. Ever since he borrowed the money, Huang Li got into this ident. ¡®Is this one of the random missions? Has the owner made his choice too?¡¯ The altar owner was forced to sign a loan contract so he probably wouldn¡¯t use his own money to help Huang Li. ¡®The altar owner didn¡¯t help Huang Li so she died? If that was the case, then the correct choice is to help Huang Li.¡¯ Han Fei handed over the money but he didn¡¯t receive any notification. Dawn wasing but there was no progress with the mission. ¡®Money can save a person¡¯s life and I¡¯m at the hospital. The mission¡¯s name is choice. Other than saving Huang Li or not, is there another choice? Could it be rted to the owner¡¯s mother?¡¯ Han Fei twisted his brows together as he thought back to the mission description. Seeing Han Fei in this state, the two loansharks didn¡¯t disturb him. They assumed Han Fei was troubled because they knew he needed the money to save his own mother. ¡°This kid is a real dummy, if he doesn¡¯t owe us money, we might be brothers.¡± Lee Hu¡¯s eyes softened. He didn¡¯t really me Han Fei for breaking his bones, after all, it was his weakness that led to that result. ¡°He is a good man but that is all he has left.¡± The 3 men stood at the payment booth. Soon the elevator opened. A man with a human skull tattoo on his neck walked out from the elevator. He wore a nurse¡¯s outfit. Chapter 442: Mothers Blessing 442 Mother''s Blessing ¡°Excuse me.¡± The nurse walked past Han Fei, his voice was cold and his expression aloof. He didn¡¯t care about the feelings of the people around him because they were all fake anyway. ¡°What does this guy do here anyway? He smells so strange.¡± Lee Long frowned. The nurse didn¡¯t care. He pushed his cart into the room at the end of the corridor that didn¡¯t have its lights on. ¡®Is he looking for something at the hospital?¡¯ Han Fei memorized the stench on the man. ¡®Is it rted to my mission?¡¯ Han Fei knew that for the nurse, all the locals of this world were just part of the background. Other than the altar owner, everyone else was built from memory so he would not waste any time on them. Of course it was also possible that Ten Fingers had ¡®inspected¡¯ all the locals but couldn¡¯t find anything on them so they ignored them. Han Fei left the payment booth and intended to follow the nurse when a series of rapid footsteps came from the front entrance. The hospital door opened and the cold wind blew into the hospital. 4rge bodyguards shielded a man about 50 as they entered the hospital. The old man suffered from muscle atrophy, his exposed skin had rotting wounds. When the nurses saw the man, they immediately called a number and ran over to him. ¡°I heard from the mall manager that one of the workers at my shop is in aa?¡± The man coughed when he spoke, his physical condition was weak. ¡°CEO Gu? You¡¯vee in person?¡± After getting the nurse¡¯s call, the doctor on duty walked out. He appeared to be napping earlier but he was pretending like he was hard at work. ¡°You know me?¡± The senior was surprised. He stood among the 4 guards, his voice incredibly weak. ¡°I was lucky to have met you once.¡± The doctor said with a big smile. ¡°An elder from your shop passed away from an ident, he was my patient too.¡± The doctor was strangely happy as his eyes shone with anticipation. The man nodded. ¡°How is the patient now?¡± ¡°She is already out of the danger zone but she is still unconscious. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to be prepared for prolonged treatment. Her colleague has already paid for her emergency treatment but the fees for her extenuating treatment¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s face glowed like he was looking at the God of Money. ¡°Her colleague?¡± At that moment, the man finally noticed Han Fei. However, there was no surprise in his eyes like he had already expected Han Fei to be there. Han Fei noticed this but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°CEO Gu, you have such an eye for talent. Your employees are all good people. When we told him the situation, the kid immediately volunteered to foot the bill.¡± The doctor sounded like he was praising Han Fei but his every statement revolved around money. ¡°Fine, I understand. Bring me to see the patient first.¡± The old man entered the ward with his 4 bodyguards. He walked out about 10 minutester. The old man paid the rest of the fee and even demanded the bill Han Fei had paid from the doctor. ¡°CEO Gu, Huang Li has already resigned. Technically speaking, she is not our employee anymore.¡± After knowing CEO Gu was at the hospital, Zhu Wei who was supposed to be here 30 minutes ago finally arrived. ¡°Regardless, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she has worked for me for a very long time. She is now in aa, how can I just let her be?¡± The old man was physically weak. Just saying a few words took a heavy toll on him. Holding the money, CEO Gu walked towards Han Fei. The bodyguards made to follow but the old man waved for them to stay. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re a kind person. I knew I made the right choice.¡± CEO Gu handed the money to Han Fei. ¡°This is the money you¡¯ve paid for Huang Li. I know you have a mother who needs your care. You¡¯re working several jobs to collect money to save her.¡± Even though Han Fei had entered the memory world for days already, this was his first time meeting his boss. From the short interaction, his boss was very nice to his employees, caring, he was the perfect boss. ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Han Fei epted the money and he immediately discovered something was wrong. ¡°You¡¯ve given me an extra 1000.¡± ¡°Good people have good karma. You deserve it. I¡¯ve always encouraged my employees to do good deeds.¡± The boss looked at Han Fei as if waiting for him to make a choice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll only take the money I deserve, I won¡¯t take those that I don¡¯t.¡± Han Fei handed the 1000 RMB back to the old man. Seeing that, the boss and the 2 loansharks were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful you have such strong principles.¡± CEO Gu smiled for the first time but his smile made Han Fei strangely ufortable. ¡°I remember your mother also stays at this hospital, let¡¯s go visit her.¡± With the doctor leading the way, they came to the ward for the altar owner¡¯s mother. Through the window, one could see a woman who looked much older than her actual age lying on the single bed. Her body was thin and frail. Pain made it so that she couldn¡¯t rest and she had to rely on sedatives. ¡°His mother will have her surgery next week and the sess rate is only 5 percent.¡± The doctor told CEO Gu outside the ward. ¡°If all the equipment is traded for the best kind, will the surgery have a higher sess rate?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes stared at the woman in bed. His eyes were cold like he was the one being tortured by sickness. ¡°No.¡± The doctor shook his head but he noticed CEO Gu was still looking at him. After some hesitation, the doctor changed his tune, ¡°If everything is updated to thetest model, the surgery¡¯s sess rate might increase by 1 percent.¡± ¡°1 percent is better than nothing.¡± CEO Gu thought for a long time before he turned to Han Fei. ¡°I have no idea your mother¡¯s situation is so dire. How about this, I¡¯ll help you upgrade your mother¡¯s services for free, her life is more important.¡± ¡°For free?¡± Han Fei was confused. The altar owner¡¯s biggest wish was to collect 50000 RMB within 30 days to help his mother with her surgery, but now this hardest wish became the easiest toplete. The moment he said yes, Han Fei didn¡¯t need to worry about the money anymore. Honestly Han Fei was tempted. From the altar owner¡¯s perspective, he should be at the edge of a mental breakdown. He couldn¡¯t ensure the basic quality of his own life, he owed the loansharks money, he worked all day and most importantly he had identally killed a man. All these added to the pressure on him. He was a child who was told by his mother that good people would have good karma but his good intention had led him to kill a man. ¡°I¡­¡± Saying yes would solve many things. Han Fei¡¯s lips opened but he couldn¡¯t utter the words. A detail shed across his mind. Before CEO Gu arrived at the hospital, he seemed to have already realized Han Fei would be there. He was not shocked when he saw Han Fei at the hospital. The boss of the mall came to visit his former employee at the hospital in person, he was indeed a good boss but what if he had an ulterior motive? Han Fei looked touched but his brain was spinning. He connected all the details that he had encountered in the memory world and he noticed something scary. Tonight when Han Fei first arrived at the 2nd hand store, he heard from Huang Li that the boss requested them to organize the storeroom before dawn. It was because of that request that Han Fei encountered the real altar. If not for his firm constitution, he would have opened the altar and caused unimaginable consequences. The other suspicion was the ck cloth over the altar. When Han Fei entered the storeroom, the ck cloth had already been partway peeled back. In other words, someone knew Han Fei would enter the storeroom and this was all a trap! Lastly, Huang Li had already quitted her job. So she would leave after teaching Han Fei the ropes. She was no longer a useful staff member and coincidentally she had that ident. As the only nightshift staff, if something happened to Huang Li, Han Fei was the person most likely to send her to the hospital. If the boss had nned all these, then he wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see Han Fei at the hospital. However these were not the scariest things. Han Fei had thought further. It was the man with the colorful shirt who introduced Han Fei to the job at the mall. The man with the colorful shirt was rted to the loansharks, could the loansharks be rted to the boss as well? The altar owner was the boss¡¯ prey, all his misfortune were man-made! When the altar owner was cornered, he met his boss. At this moment, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected his boss¡¯ kindness. Han Fei thought of another detail. The olddy who frequented the shop couldn¡¯t speak, her only son once worked at the 2nd hand shop but was said to be consumed by the altar. This incident was not as simple as it seemed. Perhaps the rumors were real and the altar owner was the boss¡¯ next target. ¡®The price of one¡¯s soul¡­¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes glowed, he already knew what choice he needed to make. ¡°Thank you but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already collected half of my mother¡¯s surgical money.¡± Han Fei rejected the offer. ¡°Your mother has worked hard all her life, she shouldn¡¯t be subjected to this kind of pain.¡± The old man whispered, ¡°Please don¡¯t be pressured from epting my kindness, both of you deserve it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine.¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Have you not considered your own mother¡¯s situation?¡± The doctor scolded. Everyone surrounded Han Fei. While he was berated by these people, sound came from inside the ward. The mother appeared to be woken up by themotion. She turned with difficulty and saw Han Fei surrounded by the crowd. She called weakly, she appeared to be calling Han Fei. ¡°The patient is awake.¡± The woman wanted to help Han Fei. Even though she was sick, she didn¡¯t want to see her boy bullied. The door opened and Han Fei was the first to walk in. This was his first time seeing the woman but part of the memory in his mind was activated. He acted on instinct and leaned down beside the bed where the woman¡¯s hand could touch him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯vee to see you.¡± The illness drained the blood from the woman¡¯s face. However she smiled when she saw Han Fei. She didn¡¯t say a word but she grabbed Han Fei¡¯s hand and refused to let go. The memory that didn¡¯t belong to Han Fei influenced him. He felt immense guilt. He couldn¡¯t pay the rent, couldn¡¯t find the father who had stolen all of their money, owed the loansharks, even his wounded arms were stained with blood that couldn¡¯t be washed away. ¡°I have made a choice, but I don¡¯t know whether it was right or not, I¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The woman looked at Han Fei silently, ¡°You have already made the best choice.¡± This was the first time Han Fei saw a smile like that, he couldn¡¯t describe it. Even with his masterful acting he couldn¡¯t replicate it because it was something he had been missing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You better go back to work, it¡¯s almost dawn.¡± The woman let go. After some hesitation, she caressed Han Fei¡¯s cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t leave behind irreparable regret because of me.¡± ¡°Regret?¡± When the woman said that, the system announced, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the random mission¡ªMoney! ¡°The choice that you made I can¡¯t make again. You can¡¯t change things that have already happened in the past. ¡°You¡¯ve rectified 20 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regret! You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of EXP and mother¡¯s blessing. ¡°Mother¡¯s Blessing: Decrease rate of mood points lowers, the mutation speed of the world slows down! Permanent +1 to intelligence!¡± Chapter 443: Father 443 Father The system notification startled Han Fei, this was the first time he encountered a status that could buff his attribute directly. After all, he had been using curses as blessings and this was the first time he got an actual blessing. ¡®The drop rate of mood points will be lowered, that¡¯s easy to understand but what does it mean by the mutation speed of the world? Is the memory world mutating?¡¯ From Han Fei¡¯s perspective the memory world hadn¡¯t changed but the system provided him with a great warning. The woman in bed was very weak. After she touched Han Fei¡¯s face, her arm lowered weakly. ¡°Sorry for being such a burden. As a mother, all I can give you is a blessing.¡± ¡°That is already the best present I have ever received.¡± Han Fei had a feeling that the woman could remember more things that she should. He helped her with the bedspread. ¡°Everything will get better. The regrets will cease.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stay, he had more important things to do. He needed to figure out what it meant by world mutation and he needed to be prepared for it. Han Fei stood up and left. When he closed the door, he nced through the window again. Remembering the smile on the woman¡¯s face, he understood something. ¡®For the altar owner, the only regret in this world is his mother. That¡¯s why her blessing is so powerful.¡¯ From that moment on, Han Fei had gained some kind of approval. ¡°Well, what is your decision?¡± The boss and his 4 bodyguards waited outside the door. The man held a credit card, ready for Han Fei. ¡°Thank you for your kindness but I really can¡¯t infringe on it.¡± Han Fei almost ¡®broke down¡¯ carrying so much on his shoulders but he only showed his ¡®weakness¡¯ when he was out of the ward because he didn¡¯t want his mother to worry. Using masterful acting, Han Fei yed a young man in despair to perfection. He rejected the aid from the boss. The man might act crazy from the rejection. To ensure that the boss didn¡¯t suspect anything, Han Fei tried his best to mimic the altar owner. Each microexpression radiated despair. The boss captured all the despair on Han Fei, he had no idea perhaps one day he would experience the same despair. Even though he was rejected multiple times by Han Fei, the man didn¡¯t get mad. His expression never changed. ¡°My offer is always open. If you need it,e and find me.¡± Then he turned to leave. But after a few steps, he stopped like he just remembered something. He turned to Han Fei. ¡°I heard from Zhu Wei that your family actually has collected some funds but your father has stolen all of them?¡± Han Fei had a feeling that this man was purposely bringing up all of his sad past. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You should go to the western city downstream from the river. My employee has seen him there.¡± The boss coughed, his face¡¯s rotten skin bled. Seeing him like this, the guards immediately surrounded him. ¡°That is all I can do to help you. The area is rather chaotic so if you are going, you better bring some friends with you.¡± The boss left with his guard. As he left the hospital, the first ray of dawn showered into the mother¡¯s ward. Han Fei survived the second night. He saw the boss leave and a question surfaced in his mind, ¡®Why is he so kind to give me the location of the altar owner¡¯s father?¡¯ Han Fei was very suspicious of the boss, he had a feeling the boss was behind all the tragedies that happened to the altar owner. It was not fate who was toying with the altar owner but this seemingly weak man. ¡®After I rejected him, he¡¯s still so kind to tell me the location of my father? That¡¯s just suspicious.¡¯ If the boss really wanted to, he could have told Han Fei the location of the father earlier and not after Han Fei rejected him. ¡®I might have missed something.¡¯ Leaning against the door, Han Fei started to think. The olddy¡¯s son once worked at the 2nd hand shop but he was eaten by the altar. However the boss was still alive. Based on the boss¡¯ plot, the altar owner would slowly walk into his trap but in the end, it was the altar owner who took over the altar and became an Unmentionable. Each Unmentionable was cunning and scary. They were masters at manipting people¡¯s negative emotions. Pain and despair were the fuel for them to light the ck hatred. So how could an Unmentionable be forever kind and pure? Han Fei lowered his eyes to study his wounded arms. It was stained with invisible blood. If he didn¡¯t change history, the owner would have killed 1 person already. ¡®Something big must have happened, changing the altar owner from a kind person to the other extreme, and he consumes the boss instead. This should be his regret too, but I have no idea what this something big is.¡¯ Han Fei was very careful and avoided many dangers but even so, he only rectified 20 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regret. The incident that turned the altar owner into an Unmentionable hadn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡®Before bing an Unmentionable, one has to go through the path of a Pure Hatred. Who is the source of the altar owner¡¯s hatred? The loansharks? The mall guards? The unfair destiny? Or the father?¡¯ Han Fei closed his eyes, he thought back to the things that had happened after he entered the memory world. When he did the Toys mission, he encountered a killer who murdered his wife and child, Han Fei indirectly caused his death; Then he encountered Ten Fingers who was disguised as a hospital nurse, he trapped his wife at home and until now Han Fei had no idea if the wife was alive or not; Lastly, it was Huang Li. Han Fei sneaked a look at her phone record. Huang Li¡¯s husband beat her and even after the divorce, he still threatened her. Han Fei initially didn¡¯t connect all these but now that he thought about it, this was the altar owner¡¯s memory world. The memory was subjective. Be it the murderer or Huang Li¡¯s husband, their existence influenced the altar owner¡¯s memory. This was the owner¡¯s memory world, there were stories for every single character but not the owner himself. But in a way, wasn¡¯t this mutating world the reflection of the altar owner¡¯s heart? All the regrets and experience were the answers. ¡®The boss wanted me to lead me to do certain things but he didn¡¯t expect me to reject him.¡¯ Han Fei was certain that the boss¡¯ n had been foiled. ¡®Looks like I need to hurry to this western city.¡¯ Han Fei felt like he needed to go see the altar owner¡¯s father. ¡®Just what has a man who believes in light experienced that he gave up on hopepletely to embrace darkness?¡¯ Han Fei and the 2 loansharks left the hospital and came to the bus stop. No one dared to get close to them. ¡°The mall is not far from here, we can walk back there. Are you nning to go home?¡± Lee Long had a new understanding of Han Fei after what happened at the hospital. His attitude towards Han Fei was softer but he still needed to ask for the debt or else he couldn¡¯t answer to his boss. ¡°Earlier Boss Gu told me that my father was seen in the western part of town. Are you guys familiar with that area?¡± Han Fei turned to Lee Long and Lee Hu. ¡°You¡¯ve worked for a whole night already, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Lee Hu grumbled. Han Fei was not tired but he was. ¡°We¡¯ll go there first. If we can find my father, I can you return the money instantly!¡± Han Fei promised. Hearing that, Lee Long spoke, ¡°The western city is the most backwards part of town. A few years ago, the government started a project there and it has gathered many homeless people and temp workers. It also bred many parasites.¡± ¡°Parasites? You mean people like you?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that, we¡¯re still principled people.¡± Lee Hu grumbled, ¡°Granted that is where our oldir is.¡± ¡°Bring me there. If we can find the man, I¡¯ll return you the money plus the interest.¡± With Han Fei¡¯s insistence, Lee Long and Lee Hu decided to bring Han Fei to the western city. ¡°Other people evade us when they are in debt but you insist on going to the ce where our gang is centrally located. If I didn¡¯t know the truth, I¡¯d believe you¡¯re an undercover cop.¡± Lee Long and Lee Hu sat beside Han Fei as they took the bus to western city. As time moved, more people got on the bus but thest row where Han Fei upied still had many seats. An old man with a limp got on the bus. Han Fei stood up to surrender his seat but he was pressed back into the seat by the old man. The bus rode for 30 minutes and they arrived at their destination. Once they descended, Han Fei was hit by the dust. There were construction sites and buildings meant to be torn down everywhere. ¡°If we run into our colleagues, I hope you can give us some face.¡± Lee Long gave a reasonable request. If others knew they were led here by Han Fei, they wouldn¡¯t need to survive on the streets anymore. ¡°No problem, I will cooperate fully as long as you help me find my father.¡± Han Fei took out his phone to look through the phone album. Han Fei wanted to find a picture of the altar owner¡¯s father to show Lee Long but Han Fei had a new discovery. The phone album had the picture of the owner¡¯s mother and father but there was no picture of the altar owner. All the group photos had been deleted. There was not even a voice message from the altar owner. ¡®This is worth noting.¡¯ Han Fei sent the father¡¯s picture to Lee Long and Lee Hu. After they received the photo, Han Fei became more low profile. ¡°Even though this ce has a lot of homeless people, we will still pay attention when there¡¯re new faces.¡± Lee Long walked ahead. He led Han Fei through a construction site and entered the alley at the back. Soon they heard sounds of people begging and screaming. Lee Long told Han Fei to stop, ¡°There¡¯s an unlucky chap being caught, we better don¡¯t go over there now.¡± The screaming stopped about half a minuteter. Several men holding metal pipes walked out from the alley. The leader among them was as tall as Lee Long but he lookedrger than Lee Long. The pipe he was holding was stained with blood. As the group of people came over, Lee Long moved out of the way. Lee Hu was not that satisfied but he too did the same. ¡°Don¡¯t get entangled with them?¡± Without any reminder from Lee Long, Han Fei moved to the wall. He just wanted to find the owner¡¯s father. He thought there wouldn¡¯t be any conflict but when the group passed Han Fei, they stopped. The leading man studied Han Fei, ¡°A new member?¡± Han Fei was flustered. He was very afraid and turned to Lee Long for help. Lee Long said, ¡°He owed Brother Snake money and Brother Snake told us to bring the kid to him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t steal your stock.¡± The man raised the pipe to point at Lee Long. ¡°The scar on your face sure is ugly. You should let me carve another scar on your face so they¡¯ll appear symmetrical.¡± The people behind the manughed. Lee Hu wanted to counter but he was stopped by Lee Long. ¡°Such trash, no wonder you¡¯re badly beaten up.¡± Since Lee Long didn¡¯t resist, the people lost interest and they wandered away. The manughed, he didn¡¯t realize that when he turned around, Han Fei¡¯s eyes changed. ¡®Human skull tattoo!¡¯ Han Fei red at the back of the leader¡¯s neck. There were two lifelike human skulls there. The tattoo was so lifelike, Han Fei could see the faces filling in over the bones, ¡®He¡¯s one of the Ten Fingers?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s n was forming. He was already deciding where he¡¯d buried this man. Chapter 444: Caged Beast 444 Caged Beast ¡°They are so arrogant, I really want to teach them a lesson!¡± Lee Hu gritted his teeth, he was burning up inside. When the group of ruffians passed them, they showed zero respect to the brothers, one of them even spat on the ground before them. ¡°We have already moved away from the western city, so we better not get mixed in again.¡± Lee Long said rationally but his eyes were glinting dangerously. ¡°Who are those people? They don¡¯t look so old.¡± Han Fei who hid at the back asked. Based on his innocent face, you wouldn¡¯t be able to guess his thoughts. ¡°This ce used to be Brother Snake¡¯s territory but the mall boss nned to build a mall here because thend here was very cheap. He gathered a group of people, in the day, they spread out flyers but at night, they used violence to chase us locals away. Brother Snake was very angry after he found out. The boss had vited the local rules. The mall boss and Brother Snake got into a fight. In the end, Brother Snake lost a few of his best disciples but the boss also stopped the project at the western city.¡± Brother Long thought back to the past. ¡°The incident had a huge impact on western city. This ce was never so poor, at least on the surface, it looked passable. The boss moved to another spot to build the mall but the ruffians whom he gathered stayed. They have no principles and will do anything to earn money.¡± Lee Long sighed. ¡°Honestly, I quite miss the days working under Brother Snake. At the time, I was quite young but now I¡¯m in my 30s already.¡± ¡°Have you met the leading man before? The one who threatened us earlier.¡± Han Fei interrupted Lee Long¡¯s memory. ¡°Looks familiar but I can¡¯t remember any details about him.¡± Lee Long waved. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go meet up with Brother Snake first.¡± Lee Long walked ahead and Lee Hu sidled up to Han Fei. ¡°Why do you care about that man so much? Do you n to take him down?¡± Lee Hu was only joking, he didn¡¯t think Han Fei would really do that. ¡°Not really, I just noticed there are a lot of kids following him, they look not older than 17.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°Their future is still bright open, it shouldn¡¯t be stained ck by bad influence.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lee Hu was startled. ¡°I wish to lead those underage kids onto the right path.¡± Han Fei tapped Lee Hu on his shoulders. ¡°When we meet Brother Snake, help me persuade him to chase those bastards out from the western city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too difficult, they won¡¯t leave so easily.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll just make them stay here forever.¡± Han Fei said under his breath. The western city was the most chaotic city zone. Making a move here wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention. ¡®9 of the Ten Fingers have entered the memory world, I wonder how many can leave.¡¯ They walked throughplicated alleys before thene widened. Lee Long led Han Fei down a rtively busy street. ¡°Follow me.¡± Lee Long and Lee Hu entered a tea shop. The male waiter was very friendly when he saw them. He led them to the 2nd floor. ¡°Brother Snake is listening to music. Would you like to have some tea and wait or would you like to see him now?¡± Lee Long nced at Han Fei and answered, ¡°We need to see him now, it¡¯s quite urgent.¡± The door of the private booth was opened. The trio entered. This was Han Fei¡¯s first time meeting Brother Snake. Different from the image of a gang mafia he had in mind, Brother Snake was a very old man. He was casually dressed. He listened to Chinese opera, drank tea and read philosophy books. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you two to nevere back to western city again?¡± The old man said without lifting his head. There was a natural presence about him that silenced Lee Long and Lee Hu. ¡°Brother Snake, we came back this time to find a person.¡± Lee Long hesitated before he admitted, ¡°This kid¡¯s mother is sick. His family has secured hospital funding but the money has been stolen by his father.¡± The old man still didn¡¯t lift his head. ¡°So he came to us to loan money. As long as we can find his father, he should be able to return our money.¡± Lee Long admitted to everything. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± The old man put down the tea cup, ¡°You really think his father would still have the money after he¡¯s entered western city?¡± ¡°We have to give it a try¡­¡± ¡°Western city is no longer the same ce as it was before.¡± Brother Snake flipped over the book. ¡°My words have no power anymore.¡± Lee Long and Lee Hu were stunned. In the end, it was the male waiter who exined, ¡°Not too long ago, 2 madmen arrived at western city. One was called 7th finger, the other 8th finger. They gathered the local ruffians and started to create a mess everywhere, ignoring the local rules. A few of our businesses have already fallen thanks to them.¡± ¡°What? What is their goal?¡± Lee Long was shocked. ¡°Those two madmen do not fear pain and they are incredibly strong. Even with a knife stuck in their body, it doesn¡¯t hinder their speed. They do not show any concrete goal either. They mainly go around torturing people. Should our people get captured, even if they managed to survive, they would rather be dead.¡± The waiter sighed, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± Brother Snake didn¡¯t intend to help find the altar owner¡¯s father. Just as Han Fei nned to give up, chaos came from outside the tea shop. The waiter went out to look but he soon rushed back and ushered Han Fei¡¯s group to the room next door. Footsteps came from the corridor and about 5 people entered Brother Snake¡¯s room. The soundproofing at the tea shop was very good, so Han Fei couldn¡¯t hear what they discussed. About 5 minutester, the system suddenly said, ¡°Notifications for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªCaged Beast. ¡°Caged Beast: A man enclosed in a cage will eventually be a beast. ¡°Mission Requirement: Do not get caged in the lightless basement.¡± The sudden system notification alerted Han Fei. He hadn¡¯t done anything but the mission was triggered. This could only mean that something bad was happening near him. ¡°Be careful.¡± Han Fei reminded Lee Long and Lee Hu. Then the door opened. The waiter entered the room. He nced at Han Fei with pity before asking them to return to Brother Snake¡¯s room. The fragrance of tea filled up the room, the tea on Brother Snake¡¯s table was sttered all over but no one in the room cared. ¡°He¡¯s the one we¡¯re looking for?¡± A middle-aged man about 50 looked at Han Fei as he scratched his pockmarked face. ¡°So he¡¯s right here, good. Save me the trouble of looking for him. Hand the man and the thing over to me.¡± ¡°What thing?¡± Lee Long and Lee Hu were confused. Brother Snake exined, ¡°This young man owes you money right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Give his loan contract to Wang Quan, from now on, the young man has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± Brother Snake appeared to havee to some kind of trade with the pockmarked face. The man would take away Han Fei and the contract, while Brother Snake would have somepensation. Lee Long hesitated, he felt something was wrong. ¡°There is no loan contract, we only had a verbal contract.¡± ¡°A verbal contract?¡± Not only Brother Snake, the others also raised their brows. Since when did the loansharks be so civilized? ¡°So be it. We¡¯re taking the kid regardless.¡± The man looked at Han Fei with greed. It was like after he brought Han Fei back, he would get a lot of money. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right.¡± Lee Hu was the only one who stood up for Han Fei. He was quite a good friend. ¡°He owed us money so he should stay with us.¡± ¡°Stop wasting my time!¡± The pockmarked face stood up with impatience. He ignored Lee Long and Lee Hu as he walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Come with us.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t owe you money, why should I go with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d advise you to listen to us.¡± Wang Quan warned. The male waiter whispered a warning, ¡°They are those 2 madmen¡¯s people. You better go with them. The more you resist, the worse you¡¯ll end up.¡± ¡®Wang Quan is with those 2 Fingers?¡¯ Many things clicked in Han Fei¡¯s mind. First he suspected that he had been exposed but he soon vetoed that idea. Ten Fingers didn¡¯t know he had already infiltrated into the altar or else they would have fought in the alley earlier. Han Fei thought back to the mission requirement. It was the mall boss who told him toe to western city. There were not many people who knew Han Fei was with Lee Long and Lee Hu, the mall boss was one of them. Han Fei hadn¡¯t even gotten to know the people at the western city and Wang Quan already came to find him. Han Fei refused to believe this had nothing to do with the mall boss. ¡®The mission¡¯s name is Caged Beast, and it requires me not to enter the basement. If this is one of the owner¡¯s regrets, it meant that he was caged underground before. Just how much torture a man has to go through to be a beast?¡¯ The mall boss appeared kind on the surface but the moment he turned around, he had peoplee after Han Fei. The old man¡¯s heart was probably ck. ¡°Rx, we¡¯re only going to bring you to another ce.¡± Wang Quan and his two followers approached Han Fei. When one of them tried to grab Han Fei, Lee Long moved to block him. ¡°We are his creditors, we haven¡¯t agreed to this.¡± ¡°You sure? You better think about this.¡± Wang Quan was toozy to deal with Lee Long, he turned towards Brother Snake. The frowning Brother Snake shook his head at Lee Long, telling him to back down. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The two ruffians pushed Lee Long and Lee Hu away. They reached for Han Fei. Han Fei spoke. ¡°Howe no one has asked for my opinion when I¡¯m the one you want?¡± ¡°Is your opinion important?¡± Wang Quan looked at Han Fei like he was a stack of money. ¡°Let me tell you a story. There was a kid who ran away from home and came to western city. He was pampered at home and so he was prone to run his mouth. He took things that he shouldn¡¯t so we broke his fingers one by one. He is now an invalid and has to beg for food. Of course, we would take all the money he begged. You remind me of him, do you want me to bring you to meet him?¡± Wang Quan and his menughed. Seeing them so happy, Han Fei smiled as well. He took half a step back and bent down his waist. He gathered his energy at his shoulder and then charged at one of the ruffian¡¯s chest! The ribs shattered. The man tumbled backwards. Before the others could react, Han Fei already closed the distance. Thanks to his training with his neighbours, Han Fei¡¯s close-quarterbat ability was deadly, they all aimed to kill. His stamina of 30 overshadowed most normal people. Combine that with his wealth of fighting experience, fighting close quarters with Han Fei only had one result, it was to fall, the difference was how long it would take. No one expected Han Fei to counter. They also didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to take down the 3 in 10 seconds. Technically he used 3 moves to incapacitate 3 people, he used thest few seconds to smooth down his employee¡¯s outfit. Han Fei hadpletely renewed the impression of everyone present. ¡°If you n to learn from me, I can teach you.¡± Han Fei dragged Wang Quan and sat down across from Brother Snake, he ced Wang Quan¡¯s hand on the table. ¡°What do you want?¡± Brother Snake couldn¡¯t read the young man before him. He had seen many people but he couldn¡¯t tell anything from Han Fei¡¯s facial expression. ¡°I heard from Lee Long and Lee Hu that you ruled this ce when you were young.¡± Han Fei suddenly applied force and broke Wang Quan¡¯s pinkie. Wang Quan screamed. ¡°Now you know pain? When you broke that young man¡¯s fingers, why didn¡¯t you feel the same pain?¡± ¡°Damn you, ah!!!¡± Han Fei kicked Wang Quan and then continued to converse with Brother Snake. ¡°You were forced to agree to these people¡¯s demands because you are worried about those 2 new madmen. If I have a way to deal with them, would you consider helping me?¡± ¡°You can deal with them?¡± 7th and 8th fingers were indeed a problem for Brother Snake. ¡°Of course.¡± Han Fei broke another one of Wang Quan¡¯s fingers. ¡°Your words will mean something again at western city. If you disagree, then you will not only face endless revenge from those two, I will also do my best to take you down as well. After all, you did n to sell me for money.¡± Brother Snake¡¯s eyes twitched and then nced at Lee Long and Lee Hu. ¡®What kind of demon have they brought with them?¡¯ ¡°I have no reason to disagree.¡± Brother Snake tapped on the wooden table. A few people walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll give you until dusk to find this boy¡¯s father and bring him to the tea shop.¡± Chapter 445: Simple Hope 445 Simple Hope Han Fei already got Brother Snake¡¯s cooperation but the system didn¡¯t say that he hadpleted the mission. ¡®The mission hasn''t beenpleted? Is there more to this mission?¡¯ The parts rted to the actual mission didn¡¯t seem like they had started yet. Han Fei had to be very careful but he hadn¡¯t slept for a whole day already. If he didn¡¯t sleep, his physical condition would worsen. It was impossible to return home so Han Fei decided to rest at the tea shop. ¡°Be patient, the man you want will be here soon.¡± Brother Snake was a senior already. He moved his books away so Wang Quan¡¯s blood wouldn¡¯t dirty them. ¡°Before your father is found, I will not leave this ce, consider that my offer of sincerity.¡± Brother Snake volunteered as a hostage. He had the waiter carry out the 2 ruffians Han Fei beat up and then continued to read and drink tea. Han Fei tore apart Wang Quan¡¯s shirt and stuffed them in the man¡¯s mouth. Han Fei then picked a corner to rest. The room became so quiet, only Wang Quan¡¯s painful groans remained. Lee Long and Lee Hu chuckled to themselves seeing how Han Fei managed to sleep in this kind of situation. Brother Snake looked at Han Fei with interest, he believed Han Fei was testing him. ¡®He¡¯s young but he¡¯s brave.¡¯ Han Fei was simply too tired. He just wanted to rest but after he closed his eyes, he fell asleep. ¡°Even if your heart stops, you can live here forever¡­¡± The blurry voice said. He stood beside Han Fei but Han Fei couldn¡¯t touch him. Han Fei tried tomunicate with the man but he realized he couldn¡¯t speak. He looked around in panic, it looked like he was trapped inside a ck box. ¡°If you be me then you will stay here forever¡­¡± The sense of suffocation came. Han Fei felt the ck box slowly closing in, squeezing his memory and soul. Han Fei struggled but the more he did, the faster the box shrunk. Eventually Han Fei¡¯s body was squeezed out of shape and his soul took on another form. Han Fei noticed he had be a figurine inside an altar, he was surrounded by sin and blood debt. ¡®The changese little by little until one bes the owner of the ar?¡¯ When the suffocation disappeared, Han Fei woke up. His eyes flew open and frightened Wang Quan beside him. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything!¡± ¡°You breathe too loudly.¡± Han Fei resisted the urge to kick the man. He nced at the clock on the wall. He didn¡¯t think he had rested for that long but he had slept for 4 hours already. Hearing him, Lee Long and Lee Hu woke up as well. Only Brother Snake kept watching Han Fei, he had met many people in his life but this was his first time meeting someone like Han Fei. Footsteps came from downstairs. Tworge men carried a stinky middle-aged man upstairs. ¡°Brother Snake, we¡¯ve found the man.¡± The two men dropped the middle-aged man to the ground. When Han Fei saw the man¡¯s face, an unknown fury burned through him. There was a memory in his mind that coaxed Han Fei to kill this man. The feeling was more than hatred, it was pain that seeped into one¡¯s bones. ¡®The altar owner hates his father that much? What happened between them?¡¯ The dream earlier appeared to be a hint, Han Fei had a feeling the turning point in the altar owner¡¯s life wasing. The middle-aged man cowered on the ground but when he saw Han Fei, his expression slowly changed. ¡°It was you who told them to get me? You little bastard, you n to kill your own father?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s voice, another bad memory was triggered in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The man¡¯s voice always apanied punches and alcohol. Han Fei¡¯s body shivered, he realized with shock that he couldn¡¯t control the memory in his mind. ¡®The hatred is so strong.¡¯ The middle-aged man wanted to swing punches at Han Fei but he was held back by Brother Snake¡¯s men. Han Fei slowly walked towards the man. He tried to suppress his anger and squeezed out the words through his teeth. ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± ¡°What money?¡± ¡°The money for mom.¡± ¡°I already told you I have not seen it before! Why would you think it was me who took it? The apartment was so old, it must be one of the poor neighbors who stole it!¡± It sounded more like the man was trying to sell the story to Brother Snake than to Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s fists tightened involuntarily. The waiter had seen Han Fei in action before, out of kindness, he reminded the middle-aged man, ¡°Better be honest or else there¡¯ll be hell to pay.¡± ¡°Brothers, you got the wrong idea.¡± The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°This kid owes you money, doesn''t it? He couldn¡¯t return it so you came after me?¡± The waiter didn¡¯t answer. The man was desperate. ¡°You bastard, who told you to loan money from loansharks? You¡¯re going to be the death of me! Plus why should I pay for the money you owe?¡± Han Fei loosened his fists again. He repeated the question, ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± ¡°You dare to ask me for money after everything that I have done for you?¡± The man didn¡¯t dare to scold Brother Snake so he vented his anger on Han Fei. The hatred and fury melted together. It caused Han Fei¡¯s mood point to drop. He took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, where have you taken the money the kind people have gathered for mom?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take it! You are as annoying as that useless mother of yours¡­¡± The fury exploded. Han Fei¡¯s leg came flying at the man¡¯s head. If the man was hit, his head would be dislocated. Han Fei didn¡¯t expect memories which didn¡¯t belong to him would influence him that much. To prevent the tragedy, Han Fei snapped out of it at thest moment and the kicknded on the wooden table beside the man. The wooden splinters flew across the man¡¯s eyes. The table was shattered into pieces and Han Fei¡¯s calf bled. The room was quiet. ¡°That money is for mom to save her life! Have you no heart?¡± The words leaked out of Han Fei¡¯s lips. The owner appeared to have said the same thing before. The man was stunned. He copsed on the ground. He touched his face which was scratched by the splinters and he uttered, ¡°She has an incurable disease, no amount of money is going to help her, instead of wasting it, why not¡­¡± Feeling the sharp gaze from Han Fei, the man stopped talking. After a long time, the man finally admitted, ¡°I have hidden most of the money, I¡¯ll bring you to go get it.¡± Seeing the pitiful man on the ground, the anger that didn¡¯t belong to Han Fei slowly receded. Even at this moment, the altar owner still treated the man as his father. If possible, he hoped his father could correct his mistake, and he was willing to give his father this opportunity. Sensing that memory in his mind, Han Fei decided to respect the man¡¯s decision. He stared coolly at the father. The man crawled up from the ground. He walked out of the room wordlessly. The altar owner¡¯s memory was affecting Han Fei. Every time he woke up, the influence would get stronger, Han Fei had no idea if that was a good thing or not. After the man left the room, Han Fei didn¡¯t follow him. Instead he took a deep breath and turned to Brother Snake. The old man asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow your father?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see even a shred of remorse on him.¡± Han Fei nced at Wang Quan. ¡°We have held him hostage for 4 hours already but no one came to ask for him. That means that they have other ns. I¡¯m afraid the new n is to lure me out from the tea shop to separate me from your people.¡± ¡°And I thought you have been blinded by rage already.¡± ¡°Because of that, it hurts me even more.¡± Han Fei looked tired. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Lee Hu was confused. Lee Long got it already. ¡°The madmen probably have already reached out to the father and told him to lure his own son out from the tea shop!¡± ¡°What? But he is his father¡­¡± Lee Hu was shocked. ¡°Your friend is quite impressive.¡± Brother Snake picked up the tea pot and tried to pour a cup of tea but the pot was already empty. ¡°Since the tea is already finished, let¡¯s all follow him.¡± Brother Snake¡¯s eyes were like mirrors. He never believed the father would return the money. Tapping the table, the aged Brother Snake¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Call all our people and follow the pair of father and son from a distance.¡± ¡°Brother Snake, are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve been waiting for a timing and this is it.¡± The waiter helped bandage Han Fei¡¯s leg and then Han Fei left the tea shop with Lee Long and Lee Hu. After they left the tea shop, the father was so much better in attitude. He even asked after the mother. He started to pull out the little bits of good memory they shared together. Everything was going fine. The father admitted his mistake. But this time he would help Han Fei and share his burden. The man painted a pretty picture and it was an alluring promise for the altar owner. He had borrowed from the loansharks, identally killed a man and he had to shoulder all the pressure alone. Even though his father was not a good person, he desperately hoped for someone to share his burden. He didn¡¯t ask for much, just a helping hand. The altar owner only had the simplest hope. The middle-aged man led Han Fei into an alley. They walked through the streets and finally they reached a 2 story building with white paint. This was a shop but it had been abandoned for a long time already. ¡°We¡¯re there?¡± ¡°Western city is too chaotic, I didn¡¯t dare to carry the money on me so I hid them here.¡± The middle-aged man sped up. He led Han Fei into the building and stopped before the basement door. Even though it was daytime, the basement was dark, with no light at all. ¡°I have hidden the money underground. I need you to help me light the way with your phone and we¡¯ll go take the money together.¡± The middle-aged man moved towards the basement. When he noticed Han Fei didn¡¯t follow him, he urged. ¡°Come on!¡± Han Fei studied the man¡¯s face. After 10 seconds, Han Fei was disappointed, he couldn¡¯t see any regret or remorse on the man. ¡°He just wanted you to help him with this difficulty in his life, you have done so many bad things but he still wished to forgive you. However, you didn¡¯t even give him onest chance.¡± Han Fei nced into the dark basement. ¡°So it was you who pushed him into the dark abyss.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? The money is down there, it should be enough to heal your mother.¡± The middle-aged man became nervous. He spoke faster and his sweat dripped to his nose. ¡°Man trapped inside a cage will eventually be a beast. He¡¯d lost all of his humanity and kindness. But if there¡¯s a chance to be a human, who would choose to be a beast?¡± Han Fei remembered the mission requirement of Caged Beast-- Do not get caged in the lightless basement. This dark basement before him was the cage that transformed the altar owner into the beast, this was the location that turned the man into a despairing, maddening creature. Chapter 446: Tattoo 446 Tattoo What is the most painful thing you have experienced? Everyone might have a different answer. But for the altar owner, this was an unanswerable question because when he thought he had already experienced the most painful thing in his life, there would be something worse waiting for him. ¡°Why are you standing there? Hurry up!¡± The father prompted urgently. He waved at Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t you need the money to save your mother? We¡¯ll go and take it together!¡± The middle-aged man started to panic. His expression was anxious. ¡°Come, follow me!¡± His tone became stern and even authoritative. The middle-aged man walked down the stairs very slowly. After taking a few steps, he turned to look behind him. When he saw Han Fei hadn¡¯t moved, the anger and anxiety in his eyes grew. ¡°Hurry up, what are you still doing there?!¡± The father roared. This useless man only dared to raise his voice at his family. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei took one step forward. He looked into the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. ¡°What have they promised you that you would trade for it with your own child¡¯s life?¡± ¡°They?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes darted about. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What is wrong with you?¡± ¡°Even if you show a shred of remorse, he will find various reasons to persuade himself and let you go but you can¡¯t even give him that.¡± Seeing Han Fei¡¯s refusal to budge, the father became desperate. ¡°I told you to go down there! Why are you wasting my time?¡± The middle-aged man grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm, aiming to drag him underground. The man was weak, he assumed the altar owner wouldn¡¯t fight back because he was the owner¡¯s father. Han Fei easily extricated himself from the man¡¯s grasp. He grabbed the father by his cor and pulled that disgusting face towards him. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt you at all at the tea shop but since you want me dead, then you can¡¯t me me anymore.¡± ¡°You, you unfilial bastard¡­¡± Han Fei pped the man¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t need to suppress his anger anymore. He punched the man¡¯s stomach and tossed him to the corner. At that moment, noises came from all around the small building. Wang Quan¡¯s people started to gather. ¡°This old bastard really is from the same gang as Wang Quan! He tries to scam his own son! Is he still human?¡± Lee Long and Lee Hu guarded behind Han Fei when they saw the ruffians armed with steel pipes and other weapons. Even though they were prepared, they were disgusted when they found out. Wang Quan¡¯s people gathered but Han Fei¡¯s attention was focused on the underground tunnel. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t move!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He saw a shadow sh through the basement and then came the sound of the iron door being opened. Two figures walked out. One tall and one short. They carried metal pipes and chains. Human skull tattoos were on their necks. Behind them was a doctor. The man had on gloves and carried a medic kit. He was all scrubbed up like he was ready for an operation. ¡®Why would a surgeon be underground? The altar owner has signed the contract to surrender his body?¡¯ Han Fei, Lee Long and Lee Hu retreated. The two men who came out from the basement were interested in Han Fei. ¡°When I saw him earlier, I thought he was new here. Now I can confirm he is unique, he should represent some kind of unique memory.¡± 7th Finger held the metal pipe and stared at Han Fei with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ve scanned everyone in this world but I have not seen him before. If the memory hasn¡¯t changed, then hees from outside.¡± 8th finger was stout and had wrinkly skin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯ll capture him anyway.¡± Dragging the chain on the ground, when 8th Finger moved forward, the ruffians also moved forward. Han Fei¡¯s exit was about to get blocked when footsteps came from the alleys not far away. Brother Snake had arrived. They were all dressed in ck. Among them were locals and workers at western city. 7th and 8th finger were crazy and cruel. They tortured people for joy. The residents at western city couldn¡¯t stand them for a long time already. They just needed someone to unite them. Han Fei¡¯s appearance had given them an opportunity, an opportunity to riot. ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot of you, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Brother Snake had gathered many people. Brother Snake had the number¡¯s advantage but 8th Finger didn¡¯t panic. He looked at Brother Snake and the other locals. ¡°This is not my first time entering his memory and thus not my first time dealing with you people either, so why can¡¯t you learn from the past lessons?¡± The pale finger raised and 7th finger pointed at Brother Snake. ¡°Thest time we killed you it was 30 days ago. Your daughter cried so hard. I love her cries so I took one whole night to kill you. I know you¡¯re curious about what I did to your daughter. I put her inside a box and made her into a music box.¡± Brother Snake¡¯s face darkened. Not many people knew he had a daughter, this was his biggest secret. ¡°And you two brothers. I¡¯ve peeled off your tattoos and pasted them on the wall. ¡°And you, what¡¯s your name again? Never mind, it¡¯s not important. I only remember how you died as well as the spots on your heart.¡± 8th Finger¡¯s eyes swept everyone present. He had killed everyone before. ¡°Don¡¯t hate me, hate yourself for living at western city. In this memory world, this ce is abandoned by the altar owner so we can unleash our resentment here without worry. It will not affect his memory because in his mind, all of you deserve to die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this madman! Take them down!¡± The waiter from the tea shop shouted. They rushed forward. The brawl exploded inside the white building. After hearing 8th finger, Han Fei understood why Brother Snake called them crazy. This was not the first time Ten Fingers entered the memory world. Every time they failed and were forced out from the altar, the memory world would reset. Ten Fingers must have killed plenty of people inside the memory world already. ¡°Resistance is futile, you can¡¯t even kill me. You are just dust on the surface of this world, we can wipe you off with a swipe of our hand!¡± 8th Finger shouted arrogantly. His voice attracted the attention of the workers at the tea shop. The workers were actually Brother Snake¡¯s closest disciples. When they heard the men humiliate Brother Snake, they were already fuming. They shared a look and when they were 2 metres away from 8th Finger, they moved at the same time and surrounded 8th Finger. The solid wooden clubs fell. 8th Finger evaded the attack easily but when he was not looking, the waiter swung a club right at 8th Finger¡¯s head. Blood flowed, 8th Finger¡¯s skull cracked but strangely enough, he didn¡¯t fall. If anything, he moved faster and crazier! This man didn¡¯t appear to be human. The injury had no influence on him. The waiter was shocked. Before he could recover, his stomach was punctured. Staring at the dripping blood, he couldn¡¯t believe that chains could pierce through flesh so easily. The twisted face leaned near him. 8th Finger smiled as he pulled out the chain. ¡°You¡¯re just a shell filled with memory, you don¡¯t really think you can harm me, do you?¡± 8th Finger didn¡¯t even care about the other clubsnding on him. He dragged the waiter into the basement and turned to find his next target. ¡°I¡¯ll savor your despairter.¡± Dragging the bloody chain, 8th Finger started to look for Han Fei. He liked to kill new people, the fresh meat made him excited. ¡°Found you.¡± Han Fei stood at the entrance of the white building, he was protecting Lee Long and Lee Hu whose arms were broken. There were too many enemies. He was already injured, the wound on his calf started to bleed again. 8th Finger silently approached. He didn¡¯t mind the injuries because pain would only make him more excited. The closer he got, the more bloodshot his eyes. ¡°Not a rotten memory, I can smell soul on him.¡± 8th Finger picked up speed. The chain materialized beside Han Fei. As he nned to make his move, the tired Han Fei turned around with a faint smile on his face. ¡®He knew I wasing?¡¯ 8th Finger hesitated. His bloodshot eyes nced towards Han Fei¡¯s hand which was pulling out a deless de. ¡®A hilt?¡¯ 8th Finger was not afraid of the actual de, why would he be scared of a deless de? His smile grew twisted. 8th Finger nned to keep Han Fei. He would torture such an interesting prey for a long time. After all, they would have to stay inside the memory world for a full 30 days every time they entered anyway. When 8th Finger grabbed Han Fei by his neck, Han Fei plunged the deless de into 8th Finger¡¯s heart. The sun was blinding. No one realized something was wrong. Even 8th Finger only felt a chill near his heart. Then fire burnt through his chest! He could feel his memory being ignited. The me on his shell seared through his soul. Han Fei and 8th Finger copsed but thetter couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. All of his sins were severed and his soul was made entirely out of sin. ¡°How is it possible¡­¡± The brawl around them continued. Therge 7th Finger appeared to sense something. He snapped out from his madness. He saw Han Fei who was on the ground and the chains that draped across his shoulders. He charged towards Han Fei, the metal pipe attacking everyone that stood in his way. 7th Finger finally reached Han Fei. He grabbed the chain on Han Fei¡¯s shoulder and he noticed something was wrong. This chain didn¡¯t belong to 8th Finger. It was covered with animal fur, presence of death and curse. When he noticed the problem, the chains came alive. It wrapped around him like a snake. 7th Finger struggled. His heart chilled, he hadn¡¯t felt that in a long time already. ¡°Not good!¡± Without any hesitation, the human skull tattoo on the back of 7th Finger¡¯s neck started to dissolve! ck hatred scorched the skin and burst through the blood capiries. They surged towards 7th Finger¡¯s heart but they were toote. Before the ck resentment from the tattoo could inject into the heart, the sun already pierced through it. Therge body melted under the sun. 7th Finger¡¯s left arm swung at his attacker in ast attempt. Even if he was going to die, he would leave asting imprint on his enemy. The arm that contained deep resentment squeezed. 7th Finger crushed the ster around Lee Long¡¯s arm. He left a ck handprint that couldn¡¯t be removed on Lee Long¡¯s arm. While Lee Long screamed, Han Fei pulled out Rest in Peace. ¡®I¡¯ve already moved so fast but he still had the chance to counter. The human skull tattoos are more than mere decoration, they contain Ten Fingers¡¯ power.¡¯ Han Fei expected a counter attack but not in this form. The imprint left on Lee Long could be used to confuse the rest of the Ten Fingers. If Han Fei was imprinted, he might die before he could rectify the altar owner¡¯s regret. Wang Quan¡¯s people never had the advantage to begin with. After 7th and 8th Finger disappeared, they lost all fights. ¡°Those 2 madmen had escaped! They¡¯re afraid!¡± Someone shouted to shake the enemy¡¯s morale. Wang Quan¡¯s people started to scatter. After the enemies had been taken care of, Brother Snake and the other people moved towards Han Fei. The old fox didn¡¯t ask about 7th and 8th Finger. He was only concerned about Han Fei¡¯s injuries. Then he announced to everyone that Han Fei¡¯s loan with Lee Long had been absolved. To prove his words, Brother Snake found the loan contract between Han Fei and the man with the colorful shirt and burnt it up. After getting Brother Snake¡¯s friendship and clearing all the debt, the system rang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the mission¡ªCaged Beast! ¡°Man trapped inside the cage will lose all humanity to be a mud figurine inside the altar. You¡¯ve rectified 30 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regret! You¡¯ve obtained a lot of EXP. You¡¯ve obtained the blind red left eye; the punctured right ear; the broken 5 fingers of the left hand; the dead internal organs. Please enter the basement to im the mission rewards!¡± Han Fei noticed that the mission had directly corrected 10 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regrets. ¡®Just what has he experienced in the basement?¡¯ After the mission waspleted, Han Fei entered the basement with Lee Long and Lee Hu. They walked down the staircase before they reached thend where the sun couldn¡¯t reach. He pulled open the iron door and before them squatted a doctor who was shivering in the dark. ¡°Please let me go, I don¡¯t know anything! I have nothing to do with them!¡± The man knelt on the ground. ¡°They forced me here!¡± The basement had been redesigned, the space was huge. Han Fei took out his phone for a light source. The basement was filled with bloody mattresses and chains. A chair was ced in the middle of the room. When he saw these things, the memory in Han Fei¡¯s mind burnt. Different heart-tearing pain tore through Han Fei¡¯s nerves as screams echoed in his ears. The memories that didn¡¯t belong to Han Fei were torn into different parts, they were imbued into Han Fei¡¯s left eye, right ear, five fingers and internal organs. When Han Fei came to his senses, he was sitting on the wooden chair and his arms were weak. The world that he saw from his right eye was normal but the world he saw from his left eye was covered in blood mist. Among the mist, some people still looked normal but some had fully mutated but they didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°I am inside the room behind the dresser¡­¡± There was a voice that spoke into his right ear. Han Fei stood up to push away the only dresser in the basement. There was a hidden door behind it. Chapter 447 447 Me ¡®There¡¯s another door?¡¯ Han Fei turned back to nce at the doctor in the surgeon¡¯s outfit. ¡®They probably used this ce more than to torture people.¡¯ Pulling open the hidden door, they were hit by a strong scent of blood mixed with medicine. The hidden room was very big with various surgical instruments as well as 2 simple surgical tables. ¡°This is¡­¡± While he moved, Han Fei¡¯s injured leg knocked against a box. The box toppled over and the content spilled out. There were many bloody one-time use surgical tools. Han Fei looked deeper into the room and it only got more revolting. Covering his nose and mouth, Han Fei silently moved forward. His left eye was bloodshot and something echoed in his right ear. It felt like he was inside a frozen river, the chilling water gushed into his ears, silencing the other sounds. ¡°When you get this shot of sedative, you will not feel pain anymore, but the price is you¡¯ll lose part of your body.¡± The unfamiliar voice began again. When Han Fei came to his senses, he was already lying on the surgical table. The shadeless lights above the surgical table lit up. They were immensely blinding. This was probably when the sedative was injected into the altar owner¡¯s body. He could no longer struggle as the light descended over him. Energy drained from his body. Han Fei felt excessive paining from his internal organs, he wanted to scream but there was no sounding out from his mouth. The memories that didn¡¯t belong to him were torn apart and the pieces fitted perfectly into Han Fei¡¯s body, they flowed through his blood, entering his organs. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained dead internal organs, your physical recovery speed increases, stamina permanently +1! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªMe. ¡°Me: After I have killed all of my kindness, am I still me? ¡°Mission Requirement: There are 2 mirrors in the room, one will reflect the truth, the other will reflect false hope, please make the correct choice.¡± Han Fei opened his eyes blurrily. He tried to move his arms and control his body. He wanted to crawl down from the surgical table but as he turned over, he fell directly to the ground. His body was too numb to feel any pain. Blinded by the light and darkness, he couldn¡¯t see the exit but he did see 2 mirrors hanging on the wall. Han Fei stumbled towards them. The two mirrors hung on the wall but the reflections werepletely different. The left mirror showed a clean and proper surgical theatre. The doctor rejected Wang Quan¡¯s demands. The altar owner¡¯s father was in the room. He knelt down beside Wang Quan, his eyes filled with remorse. He begged Wang Quan to not harm his son. Wang Quan finally surrendered to the doctor and the father¡¯s request. He groaned and told the doctor to put his instruments away. The surgical theatre in the right mirror had flickering lights. When the lights came on, one could see a room covered in blood. In this room, there was no doctor, Wang Quan and the father. Only a young man leaning before the mirror. He was abandoned here. His face was ruined and his hand touched the mirror. His blood and tears leaked into his mouth, no one could hear his cry for help. ¡®This is so cruel.¡¯ Staring at the mirrors, Han Fei finally ced his hand on the right hand. He reached out to touch the palm of the young man in the mirror. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the mission¡ªMe. ¡°Thank you for finding the real me. Many years ago, I abandoned him inside the surgical theatre mirror and from that day onwards, I wasn¡¯t me anymore. ¡°You¡¯ve rectified 35 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regret! You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of EXP and the preliminary approval of the altar!¡± When the system chimed, all the strange mutations disappeared. Han Fei gained control over the memory that didn¡¯t belong to him. He didn¡¯t feel as influenced by them as before. ¡®To inherit this evil altar, I have to fulfill various conditions. I''m sure I have not done that so why has the previous altar owner given me his preliminary approval already?¡± The shadeless lights returned to normal. Han Fei stood before a single mirror. The mirror faced the surgical table so that the patient could see the operations being done on them. Everything had returned to normal but Han Fei felt like he had bade farewell to an important person inside the mirror. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Lee Hu studied Han Fei with shock. Even when he found out he was scammed by his biological father, Han Fei showed no emotion. But now for no reason, tears trickled down Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡°These are not my tears.¡± Han Fei touched the mirror before him. He turned to ask the rest, ¡°Can I bring this mirror with me?¡± ¡°Of course, but why would you want it?¡± ¡°As a memento.¡± Han Fei carefully removed the mirror. He studied it again to see if there was anything special about it. Han Fei walked out from the basement. He gave Brother Snake full right on how to handle Wang Quan and the doctor. He was more worried about another thing. Han Fei had killed 8th and 7th Finger, the other fingers wouldn¡¯t forgive him. The next few days would be rocky. ¡°The world has started to mutate. I have to fulfill the altar owner¡¯s regrets as soon as possible to be the altar¡¯s new owner!¡± If Han Fei¡¯s failed, he would die, the Mirror God¡¯s sacrifice would be in vain, Weep and the red dress as well as the other tenants would die too. ¡°I need to survive until the end!¡± Han Fei stood outside the white building. Brother Snake¡¯s people were everywhere, western city was controlled by Brother Snake again but the old man had no idea that he had been targeted by something more dangerous. Members of Ten Fingers could dissolve their tattoo to ignite the resentment within them. ¡°You¡¯ve helped us greatly but you need to be careful.¡± Brother Snake remembered what 8th Finger said. At his age, he didn¡¯t care about much, his only weakness was his daughter. ¡°These madmen appear toe from another city and they most likely have other teammates.¡± ¡°It was your people who chased them away, that has nothing to do with me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to stay at western city but his leg was injured and the brawl had exhausted him a lot. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you clever.¡± Brother Snake scratched his beard and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your father sneaked away during the brawl, do you need me to find him?¡± ¡°Thank you in advance then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have my people look for him. You shoulde back with me to the tea shop.¡± With Brother Snake¡¯s invitation, Han Fei carried the mirror back to the tea shop. Brother Snake invited him to a scrumptious meal. After the meal, Han Fei was given a room to rest with Lee Long and Lee Hu. Han Fei knew what Brother Hu was doing, he wanted to know how Han Fei dealt with 7th Finger. He wanted to know Han Fei¡¯s secret. But as an acting master, Han Fei was not going to reveal his secret so easily. Han Fei took the time to rest and had Brother Snake pay attention to suspicious people who might have entered western city. When Han Fei woke up, the sky outside the window was already dark. ¡°Come on, we should leave already.¡± Lee Long shook Han Fei awake, ¡°It¡¯s very chaotic at western city at night so we better don¡¯t stay overnight.¡± ¡°Has my father been found?¡± ¡°No, he probably has already left western city.¡± After sharing another meal with Brother Snake, Han Fei, Lee Long and Lee Hu left the tea shop. They walked along the broken city streets for a long time before they reached the bus stop. ¡°No taxi dares toe here so we have to take the bus.¡± Lee Long nced at his watch. ¡°There should be onest bus.¡± ¡°Actually instead of worrying how to get back, I¡¯m more worried about the 2 of you.¡± Han Fei turned around to address them. ¡°Our debt is cleared but if you don¡¯t have my protection, you won¡¯t be able to survive those crazy people¡¯s revenge.¡± ¡°Your protection?¡± The brothers were startled. This was the first time they were told something like that but then it was also true. ¡°Did you notice the tattoo around 7th and 8th finger¡¯s neck? Those are the marks of a very crazy organization. The members are all mentally ill. Now that Brother Snake has offended them, they will do everything to take revenge!¡± Han Fei sighed. ¡°There are more like 7th and 8th Finger?¡± Lee Hu was scared. ¡°Yes, for the sake of security, you two better stay with me. You can act as my liaison with Brother Snake. Tell me when you get any new update and we¡¯ll work together to ovee this hurdle.¡± Han Fei had no idea how this memory world would mutate to in the end, so he decided to gather as many allies as he could. Lee Long in his left and right eyes was already different. In his right eye, Lee Long was normal but in his left eye, Lee Long radiated death. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lee Long and Lee Hu shared a look. They had been in the loanshark business for years, this was the first time they encountered someone like Han Fei. They had a feeling that if they didn¡¯t agree, Han Fei would borrow another loan from them so that they would have to follow him. While they chatted, thest bus of the day arrived. Han Fei took out the fare. ¡°My treat.¡± The bus stopped. Han Fei was thest to get on. There was no one at the bus stop anymore but the driver still didn¡¯t close the door. After about 10 seconds, the driver finally started the engine. He grumbled. ¡°There sure are a lot of passengers at this stop.¡± The bus departed. The in the bus rang. Han Fei¡¯s expression shifted because he heard different versions in his ears. ¡°The vehicle is starting, please sit properly, the next station, River Hospital.¡± ¡°The vehicle is starting, please sit properly, the next station, the next station, the next station¡­¡± The next station kept repeating in Han Fei¡¯s right ear. The voice also became sharper and sharper like the person¡¯s air was being cut off. ¡°We better sit close to the door.¡± Han Fei nced at his character profile. After he got on the bus, his mood points started to drop. Chapter 448: Nurse 448 Nurse Bus Route 32, a normal, unassuming bus. No ident had happened on this route for more than 10 years, it was even selected by the public transportpany as the bus route with the highest customer satisfaction. But such a normal bus became slightly different that night. It drove out from the bus stop but it was stuck in darkness like it was surrounded by a ck mist. ¡°The vehicle is starting, please sit properly, the next station, the next station, the next station¡­¡± The broadcast kept repeating but other than Han Fei, no one realized there was anything out of ce. ¡°If anyone strange gets up at the next station, we¡¯ll descend immediately, understood?¡± ¡°But why?¡± Lee Hu was confused. Since Han Fei whispered, he whispered back. ¡°This is thest bus of this route. If we descend halfway, how are we supposed to get back home?¡± ¡°When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.¡± The broadcast echoed in Han Fei¡¯s right ear. The bus appeared to have no destination because its next stop could be death. There was no traffic on the road because it was already midnight. Only bus 32 traveled down the road. The driver was used to this. He started to elerate to reach home early. ¡°Is there anyone who needs to descend at the next stop? If there¡¯s none, I¡¯m not going to stop!¡± The driver shouted without even turning his head around. No one answered but then the driver added, ¡°Granny, you need to speak up, I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Hearing that, Lee Long looked around in curiosity. He did find an old woman sitting at the corner of thest room. She was hugging a swaddled baby who was soundly asleep. ¡®Was she on the bus earlier?¡¯ Lee Long couldn¡¯t be sure. He was too tired to pay much attention. Lee Long shook his head and prepared to close his eyes to rest when the driver said, ¡°The rest of you want to stop too? Why are so many people going to River Hospital? You people don¡¯t look so good, is it food poisoning?¡± The inside of the bus was silent. Lee Long and Lee Hu shared a look. They had no idea who the driver was talking to. Lee Hu nudged Han Fei and whispered, ¡°Is there something wrong with the driver? There are only a few of us on the bus¡­¡± He nced to the side as he began and the rest of his words got stuck in his throat. Numerous passengers had appeared inside the bus. Some of them were ying on their phones, others were resting. They were all acting normally. However their faces were pale and there were blotches of mold on their skin. ¡°When did they get on the bus?¡± Lee Hu¡¯s brain was numb. He turned to ask his big brother but he noticed Lee Long¡¯s face was strangely ashen. Perhaps it was the lights or Lee Long was overly tired, Lee Long looked dead like a body at the morgue. Holding Han Fei by his shoulders, Lee Hu wanted to tell Han Fei about his brother but he soon discovered something even more abnormal. Han Fei¡¯s left hand grabbed his left eye like he was trying to pull his eyeball out. ¡°The fuck, what is wrong with you people?¡± The bus moved faster and the inside of the bus became colder. The driver didn¡¯t seem to notice any problem. He grumbled, ¡°Has the AC broken down?¡± Finally the next stop appeared down the distance. The silhouette of a hospital could be seen in the dark. This private hospital was built alongside the river. It started as an old people¡¯s home for the rich but due to unknown reasons, it became a private hospital. ¡°We¡¯ll get down at this stop!¡± Before the bus even reached the stop, Lee Hu already started to urge. He nudged Lee Long with his stered arm. ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Lee Long was confused. ¡°You¡¯re the one scaring me! Plus, you need to pipe down, can¡¯t you see that everyone is sleeping?¡± ¡°Brother¡­.¡± Lee Hu studied his brother¡¯s face. If not for his broken arms, he would grab Lee Long¡¯s hands to touch his own face. ¡°Your face seems to be bleeding ck fog.¡± ¡°What nonsense.¡± Seeing as Lee Long ignored him, Lee Hu turned to shake Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s get down the bus, something¡¯s not right here.¡± ¡°My mood points are dipping drastically, something very special is going to get on the bus at the next bus stop.¡± Han Fei held his bloodshot left eye as he stared at the windshield. Using the lights inside the bus, he saw the reflection of a young man on the windshield. The young man¡¯s head, arms, and chest were all bandaged. He was extremely weak and blood was dyeing the bandage red. ¡®Is that the altar owner? How did he manage to leave western city in that state?¡¯ Not one shred of kindness and purity could be seen on the young man¡¯s reflection anymore. His unharmed eye was filled with pain and resentment. His teeth were broken. It was hard to imagine what kind of energy had kept him going. Perhaps it was the love for his mother or the hatred for his father. Han Fei¡¯s left eye pulsed with pain as the bus arrived at River Hospital¡¯s stop. The wounded young man in the reflection copsed to the ground. Then Han Fei saw something stranger. Through the windshield, he saw a young woman in a nurse¡¯s outfit jump down from the roof of River Hospital. Her body mmed into the wall of the building and blood sttered everywhere. In the end, shended on the giant signboard of River Hospital and blood turned her white nurse outfit red. The broadcast echoed nonstop. The nurse appeared to hear the broadcast. Her twisted frame slowly stood up. Teetering on a broken skeleton, she moved towards the bus stop. With each of her steps, the nurse would leave behind a bloody footprint. Han Fei¡¯s left eye saw her slowly approach the bus stop. When the bus entered the station, the woman materialized at the bus stop. ¡°We need to leave now!¡± Han Fei stood up as the front and back doors of the bus opened. ¡°Something really is getting on the bus?¡± Lee Hu was already tense. When he heard Han Fei, he quickly helped his big brother get up. Since the brothers were injured, they moved slowly. As they left their seats, Han Fei saw the nurse get on the bus. Lee Hu held his breath and Han Fei gripped his hands with anxiety. However, as the woman got on the bus, she morphed into apletely different person. She was wearing a clean shirt and holding a bag. The bag carried a nurse¡¯s outfit. She looked 1 or 2 years younger than Han Fei. She exuded aforting presence. The lightnded on the young man and she saw Han Fei who was near the back door. For some reason, she smiled at Han Fei. She wasn¡¯t unusually pretty but she made Han Fei feel at ease. When she smiled, it was like a light at the end of the tunnel. After paying her fare, the woman carried her bag and walked to Han Fei¡¯s side. ¡°Is anyone sitting beside you?¡± This was the first time Han Fei heard such a mellifluous voice in the memory world. It was like she was singing. Shaking his head, Han Fei turned to the Lee Brothers, the two also didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡®Aren¡¯t we supposed to get down from the bus?¡¯ ¡°Then I hope you don¡¯t mind me sitting beside you.¡± The woman sat down. Han Fei studied the girl quietly. He realized the girl didn¡¯t exist in his left eye but only his right eye. The bus started again and the temperature slowly recovered. Even the lights became brighter. Han Fei felt like there were some secrets on this woman but he had too little info to make any spection. ¡°How did you injure your leg?¡± The woman noticed Han Fei¡¯s bleeding leg. ¡°This kind of bandaging won¡¯t stop the bleeding. It only causes the wound to break open again!¡± Squatting down, the woman ced her bag on the seat. She then pulled out some clean bandage and medical supplies from the bag and helped Han Fei clean the wounds on his leg and arms. Han Fei studied the woman quietly. He didn¡¯t stop her. To survive in the cryptic world, Han Fei had studied many first aid skills. He noticed the nurse wasn¡¯t that good at it, her skills were barely passable. ¡°Okay, this should be fine now.¡± The woman looked at her work with satisfaction. She tied back her bag and sat back down. As the bus continued to move forward, the lights slowly dimmed and the temperature dipped. Suddenly Han Fei felt a nudge on his left shoulder. The woman leaned against him like they were a couple. With a frown, Han Fei silently reached into his pocket to grab Rest in Peace. But at that moment, the woman silently passed her phone to Han Fei. The screen read¡ªDo you need me to call the police for you? Those two behind you don¡¯t look like good people, are you being threatened by them? They were leaning so close that Lee Long and Lee Hu couldn¡¯t see the light from the phone screen. ¡®This woman seems to have misunderstood something.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t exin. He was more curious about the woman¡¯s identity and how she fitted into the altar owner¡¯s memory. Plus why did she transform sopletely after she got on the bus? As Han Fei studied the woman, he realized the nurse looked a little bit like the altar owner¡¯s mother. ¡°Can you tell me your name?¡± ¡°Lin Lu.¡± The nurse¡¯s finger tapped on the screen¡ªIf it¡¯s inconvenient for you to speak, then you can blink at me. Blink rapidly, I will call the police. Han Fei wasn¡¯t reading the messages anymore because after the woman gave him her name, another notification came into Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªWish 3. ¡°Wish 3¡ªLove: I have never felt love before, there is not a piece of my memory that is worth preserving. ¡°Mission requirement: Find the right time, right location and right method to kill Lin Lu.¡± Han Fei stared at Lin Lu¡¯s face. ¡®Kill?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved to the windshield. The reflection showed a man covered in wounds and blood. He copsed on the seat but no one dared toe help him. ¡®How cruel is the world?¡¯ Han Fei slowly pushed Lin Lu away. He took out his phone. ¡°Thank you for your concern but you seem to have misunderstood something. I identally caused the wounds on myself and the two behind us are my friends.¡± Lin Lu clearly didn¡¯t believe Han Fei. Then again, it was hard for a normal person to buy the story that an ident would cause injuries as serious as Han Fei¡¯s. She kept making eye contact at Han Fei, offering to help. ¡°You should get down when it¡¯s your stop, you shouldn¡¯t mind others business.¡± When Han Fei said that, he realized thendy had told him something simr yesterday. Lin Lu seemed to realize something and stopped talking to Han Fei. The bus continued to move. When the bus reached the next stop, Lin Lu nudged Han Fei and slipped a paper note into his pocket before she got down. This stop was the Third People Hospital. After Lin Lu left, the temperature inside the bus dipped again. All the passengers felt like carcasses. No one spoke. Han Fei reached into his pocket and saw the contact number on the paper note. His right eye saw an unknown number but his left eye saw his own number. ¡®Before Lin Lu¡¯s appearance, the bus didn¡¯t seem like it would reach the next stop. This is a representation of the altar owner¡¯s mindset. He knew he was dying so he couldn¡¯t ever reach the next stop. ¡®Bus 32 was filled with the silent dead. They ignored the heavily-injured altar owner, their heartlessness was heart-piercingly cold. ¡®The constant temperature drop inside the vehicle should represent the altar owner¡¯s body temperature. He was edging towards death, this was a bus heading towards death. ¡®But everything changed after Lin Lu got on the bus. The temperature slowly rose back to normal. But is Lin Lu even real? ¡®The woman who jumped from River Hospital slowly made her way to the bus stop and ascended the bus as Lin Lu. ¡®Perhaps Lin Lu was just the altar owner¡¯s imagination. After he witnessed the nurse¡¯s death, his desperate desire for survival had cultivated this white angel within his mind.¡¯ Chapter 449: Choice That He Didnt Make 449 Choice that He Didn''t Make ¡®The mission requires me to kill Lin Lu. Why is the mission called love but I have to ruin thest bit of goodness? And what does it mean by suitable time?¡¯ Honestly Han Fei didn¡¯t want to kill. The altar owner already had it bad, he didn¡¯t want to eliminate thest bit of goodness in his heart. ¡®But if I don¡¯tplete the mission, it¡¯ll probably affect my ability to inherit the altar.¡¯ After surviving for days inside the memory world, Han Fei finally understood how difficult it was to inherit an ownerless altar. The bus flew through the darkness. After Lin Lu left, the temperature started to drop again, but Han Fei was about to reach their station soon. If Lin Lu didn¡¯t get on the bus halfway and cause the temperature and the other passengers to turn back to normal, Han Fei¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t survive until the end. This corresponded to the altar owner¡¯s physical state. He teetered between life and death but managed to survive. ¡®Perhaps when he first saw the altar, something had already done something to his body but he merely hadn''t realized it.¡¯ Before the temperature inside the car dropped down to 0, the bus finally reached the mall. Han Fei¡¯s group got down the bus in a hurry. ¡°I will not take thest bus again.¡± Lee Hu swore to himself. His eyes kept wandering to his brother. Lee Long¡¯s face hadn¡¯t returned to normal. The death between his eyes thickened, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. You better go back and pack your things now.¡± Han Fei had painted the Ten Fingers as a very scary organization. Worried that they¡¯d be targeted, Lee Long decided to pack and move to a safer ce to stay. The two brothers disappeared into the night. Han Fei watched the giant clock outside the mall. He didn¡¯t go home but walked into the mall. It was time for work. He entered the mall through Entrance C. The guardhouse at the entrance was empty. The mall was dark, even darker than usual. Other than the light from therge signboard, the only other light source was the light dim from the 2nd hand store. Dragging his injured leg, Han Fei looked into the shop. Fei Yang was ying on his phone behind the counter. He opened the door and entered the shop. At the same time, the system rang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your current hunger point is 10. Your physical condition is bad, and your mental condition is rather disappointed. Your mood point is 50. Are you going to start today¡¯s work?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When the doorbell chimed, Fei Yang immediately put away his phone. But when he realized it was only Han Fei, he sighed in relief. ¡°You scared me, I thought it was the boss.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one here?¡± ¡°Who else? Huang Li is in aa and you didn¡¯t answer any of the calls I made to you so I have to look after the shop alone. Thankfully, there weren''t many customers today.¡± After Fei Yang finished the game on his phone, he walked out from behind the counter. ¡°What the! What happened to you?! You got into a car ident?¡± ¡°I tripped.¡± Han Fei studied Fei Yang, hoping to see something from his expression. Unfortunately the young man was like a sheep waiting for ughter, even though he knew the dangers of the 2nd hand shop, he had no intention of putting up a resistance. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll need to watch yourself now that we¡¯re the only 2 workers this shop has.¡± Fei Yang grabbed his jacket and handed the ount book over to Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve already done the ounts, so you only need to man the counter.¡± This was rare because Fei Yang was not normally that hardworking. Fei Yang stretched and prepared to leave when he suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, the guards didn¡¯te to work today. I can¡¯t reach Zhu Wei on his phone either. Be careful, you¡¯re the only one at the mall today.¡± After making a scary face, Fei Yang pointed at a coffee cup on the counter. ¡°I ordered 2 cups of coffee. That one is for you. Bye bye.¡± Fei Yang put on his jacket and left. ¡®Both of the guards haven¡¯te to work? Are they dead?¡¯ Through the ss window, Han Fei looked out. Therge mall was like a ck ocean and the small shop he was in was sinking. Even though Han Fei couldn¡¯t wait for the mall boss to die, he still did his job seriously. Checking the inventory, calcting the ount, and inputting the data into theputer, Han Fei respected his job. If he wasn¡¯t aedy actor, he would still shine in his field of choice. Soon Han Fei finished his job. He noticed that even though Fei Yang hadpleted the ount, he didn¡¯t restock the empty shelves. ¡®Is it because he was afraid to enter the basement to grab the new stock?¡¯ Han Fei also didn¡¯t want to enter the basement if necessary. He stopped at the entrance for a long time until he saw blood stains appear from his left eye. The blood stain appeared to leak out from his stomach. ¡®Even in his state of injury, the altar owner still returns to this ce?¡¯ Opening the door, the blood in Han Fei¡¯s left eye trailed into the storeroom. He followed the blood trail which ultimately stopped before the altar covered by the ck cloth. ¡°Open it. It is the only thing who can save you now, why hesitate?¡± There was a gurgling river sound in his right ear. Underlying the sound of the current was a strange man¡¯s voice. His left arm slowly raised but just as he was about to reach the ck cloth, Han Fei stopped. ¡°Only I can save myself.¡± All the painful memories had gathered here. No one would be able to save him, they would only bring him greater pain. Han Fei¡¯s handnded on the hammer beside the altar. His fingers closed around the hilt. ¡°You¡¯ve tried your best to strip him of his kindness, is it because you¡¯re afraid that he¡¯ll destroy you after the kindness in his soul finds out the truth?¡± The shape of a person appeared underneath the ck cloth. He stared at Han Fei quietly. ¡°Those with twisted minds like to destroy goodness in the world to earn satisfaction. But I am theplete opposite. I like to destroy dirty and evil things, that way I can know that I am truly alive.¡± Han Fei swung the hammer. ¡°I do wish to get your approval but I do not intend to be the person you wish for me to be.¡± An old tool hammer was ced beside the altar but only now Han Fei noticed something. He couldn¡¯t see the hammer from his left eye. In other words, the hammer didn¡¯t really exist in the altar owner¡¯s memory. It was made by the altar owner¡¯s subconscious. Just like how Lin Lu represented love and beauty, this tool hammer beside the altar represented the owner¡¯s regret. Even after he had be the devil¡¯s puppet, even after he had lost his humanity and kindness to be an Unmentionable, deep inside his memory, there was still the choice that he had missed... ced beside the altar. Chapter 450: He Has Gone Missing 450 He Has Gone Missing ¡®I never would have thought this hammer is part of the altar owner¡¯s imagination. In other words, he must have fallen for the boss¡¯ trap on the first night and opened the altar.¡¯ Han Fei still remembered what happened yesterday night. He almost opened the altar but at thest minute, he picked up the tool hammer to smash his pinkie and that woke him up. ¡®Just how many things in the memory world are made up? Do I need to use them to rectify his regrets?¡¯ Until now, Han Fei still didn¡¯t quite understand the nature of the missions. For example, he really didn¡¯t want to kill Lin Lu; for example, he didn¡¯t want to abandon the hammer even though he knew it was fake. ¡°Open it, you don¡¯t have much time left. Everything you need is inside the altar. Open it and you will be your best self and all your desires will be satisfied.¡± The voice entered Han Fei¡¯s right ear again. Han Fei turned to the shielded altar. Shapes of human faces kept appearing under the ck cloth. The lights in the basement started to flicker. Whenever it did, the human faces would change. Sometimes it was an old man, other times a woman or a child. Han Fei¡¯s words had angered the ¡®divine¡¯ inside the altar. As the lights kept flickering, the ck cloth united with the darkness around it. It kept growing like a beast that came from hell. ¡®I wonder what will happen if I use this hammer constructed by the goodness within the altar owner to smash at the most evil object in his memory.¡¯ Raising the hammer, Han Fei nned to swing it. This world was too painful, destroying it might be a type of salvation. Just as the hammer was about to connect with the expanding ck cloth, the sound of falling came from inside the mall. The sound appeared to trigger some kind of the altar owner¡¯s memory. The lights stopped flickering and the altar returned to normal. ¡®The woman from the dressing room has returned?¡¯ cing the hammer in his pocket, Han Fei grabbed the stock from the shelf and prepared to leave. However, when he walked up the stairs, Han Fei discovered the hammer in his pocket had disappeared. He turned around and saw that the hammer had returned to its original ce. It leaned against the altar, offering a second choice to those lured by the altar. ¡®It can¡¯t leave the storeroom?¡¯ Han Fei was quite disappointed but he soon got over it. He restocked the shop and then walked out from the store with his shlight. Fei Yang said the guards didn¡¯te to work so Han Fei was alone at the mall. Han Fei switched on the shlight and headed towards the source of the sound. Soon he realized his mood point started to drop. Han Fei suppressed his curiosity and returned to the shop lest he ran into any danger. However, at that moment, his left ear heard Lee Daxing greeting him and his right ear heard teeth crunching on bone and meat. Han Fei turned to the sound. The guard that Fei Yang said didn¡¯te to work that day was standing in front of a restaurant at the corner of the 5th store. He carried something in his hands and his face was incredibly white. ¡°Lee Daxing?¡± The distance between them wasn¡¯t that far, depending on the way one decided to cross that distance. ¡®Why is he standing alone on the 5th floor without any light? What is he doing there?¡¯ The shlight cut through the darkness and Han Fei got a better look at the man. However, the shlight, which just had its battery changed, suddenly frizzed out and the light dimmed. Before his mood point dropped to zero, Han Fei rapidly retreated. He ran at the top of his speed. But after he ran for several seconds, he noticed the shops around him still looked the same. Using thest energy from the shlight, Han Fei turned to the 5th floor. Lee Daxing was already gone. Han Fei swung the shlight about, looking for Lee Daxing among therge mall. Soon his left eye captured the man again. Lee Daxing in his guard uniform dragged somethingrge and stood at the door of the 3rd floor elevator. When he saw Han Fei, his pale face broke into a smile. His mouth split open and all of his teeth were red. Bone chips stuck between his teeth. Lee Daxing waved at Han Fei. He was running over to Han Fei and at that moment, Han Fei¡¯s shlight died. The surroundings dipped into darkness. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªIllusion. ¡°Illusion: Before one dies, one might see many different types of illusions. If you are killed by those illusions, you might really die. ¡°Mission Requirement: Ovee the illusions, get used to the illusions.¡± Han Fei was startled when he heard the system notification but he soon snapped out of it. By this moment, the altar owner should have lost his mind already. The endless waves of stimuli caused him to break down and various illusions shattered his humanity, turning him into a monster. If Han Fei didn¡¯t want to be consumed by the illusions and follow the path of the altar owner, then he would have to ovee the illusions! This was a crucial night. Whether he could continue to remain himself depended on whether he could survive this night or not. ¡®This mission has no time limit so if I can¡¯t ovee the illusions, all the illusions will be real and the memory world will mutate into a scarier ce.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea how different the world would be between a normal person and a mental patient but he was certain his worldview was definitely different from the altar owner. This was his 4th day inside the memory world. If things went out of control, Han Fei had no confidence he could survive the seeding days. No matter what, he had to get used to the illusions andplete this mission. ¡®The more one is afraid of something, the more one¡¯s brain will highlight it.¡¯ Han Fei tried to run back to the 2nd hand store for onest time. After making sure he couldn¡¯t, he gave up on that idea. Han Fei had his eyes get used to the darkness. He ced his hand inside his pocket and voluntarily moved towards Lee Daxing. ¡®You are the first to appear and should be the weakest presence at this mall. You might be an illusion but I have the confidence to defeat you.¡¯ Han Fei only took 2 steps when he felt someone tap him on his shoulder. Han Fei turned around but there was no one there. ¡°Is it you? Is it really you¡­¡± The chilling voice sounded beside Han Fei¡¯s ears. When he turned around again, Lee Daxing was already standing before him. The guard¡¯s face had no color at all. His head was half-lowered and more than half of his eyes were just white. Han Fei stopped moving, he remembered the man should be on the 3rd floor. ¡°Daxing, don¡¯t you have to work tonight?¡± Hiding the hilt inside his sleeve, Han Fei nced at the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Work, work¡­¡± Lee Daxing slowly raised his head. The white in his eyes slowly spread, his head trembled and he raised his hands. ¡°I remember it now, I am working but my colleague has disappeared. I am looking for him, but I can¡¯t find him. Look, look¡­¡± Lee Daxing said as he grabbed at his shirt. His fingernails punctured into his skin and he tore his stomach open. ¡°See, he has gone missing!¡± Chapter 451: See It Yourself 451 See it Yourself Some people saw their workce as a runway, others saw it as a coliseum but Han Fei¡¯s workce was more like a ughterhouse. Two days ago, they were still arguing but now one of them was literally opening his stomach to the other, this was a rare working experience. Han Fei felt pity for the guard and his hand tightened around Rest in Peace. ¡°You must be in great pain, right? Let me save you.¡± To heal his colleague, Han Fei decided to give him powerful medication. After a person¡¯s soul perished, so would the pain. That would solve the problem. He swung with all his force. Sparks flew in the night. The sh cut through Lee Daxing¡¯s neck. The stter of blood didn¡¯t happen. The man didn¡¯t copse to the ground either. Instead, after being cut, two pale arms grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°He¡¯s gone! He¡¯s really gone! But he was there! I have ced him there¡­¡± The eyes were only several cm from Han Fei and the ghastly face exuded a light stench. Han Fei nced at Lee Daxing¡¯s neck. Han Fei realized the man¡¯s neck only had a small cut on it and the wound was already healing! ¡®Rest in Peace will be sharp against enemies with great sin. Does this mean Lee Daxing doesn¡¯tmit much sin?¡¯ Staring at the man¡¯s face, Han Fei¡¯s mind spun. Since Rest in Peace couldn¡¯t kill the man, it meant that Lee Daxing was not a normal ghost. ¡®Even if he is an illusion, as long as he contains sin, Rest in Peace should be able to kill him. Looks like Lee Daxing hasn¡¯tmitted the sin of murder, this can be considered good news.¡¯ Being interrogated by a man whose stomach was cut open, Han Fei was still smiling, this was a skill he had cultivated to survive. He held Lee Daxing¡¯s arms. They were chilly like a dead body in the morgue. ¡°Try to remember, when was thest time you saw him?¡± ¡°Last time¡­ It was here!¡± Lee Daxing grabbed at his open stomach. ¡°He begged me. He was so afraid and asked me to hide him somewhere no one could find him! Someone was chasing after him! Yes, someone was targeting him!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re the only one looking for him at this mall¡­¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true!¡± Lee Daxing¡¯s eyes werepletely white now. He flung Han Fei¡¯s arms away. He tore open his shirt and stomach like he was trying to drag Han Fei into it as well. ¡°Come, help me go inside to look. See if he¡¯s in there!¡± Han Fei stopped the man and started to run to the 3rd floor. Even though Lee Daxing hadn¡¯t killed anyone, he had lost his mind and couldn¡¯t bemunicated with. Han Fei rushed up the esctor. Lee Daxing stood at the bottom. His shirt and stomach dangled beside him. His skin was shriveling. ¡®What is he doing?¡¯ Lee Daxing pressed the switch beside the esctor. Han Fei assumed it would activate the esctor but he had overestimated the kindness in Lee Daxing. Sticky saliva appeared between the steps and tongue coating appeared on the surface. Han Fei¡¯s feet lost purchase. The esctor became very slippery. Lee Daxing knelt down at the bottom. His open stomach was like a giant maw, waiting to consume Han Fei. ¡®This ghost is quite creative.¡¯ Han Fei ran as fast as he could. He arrived at the 2nd second before the esctor became a death trap. He didn¡¯t stop and continued to run upwards. Lee Daxing was not the only abnormal ¡®human¡¯ at the mall, he was merely one of the victims. ¡®What is the key topleting this mission? Face my fear? Feed myself to Lee Daxing or insist that they are all fake?¡¯ Han Fei tried to convince himself that Lee Daxing was not real but when he turned around, Lee Daxing not only had not disappeared, he had appeared closer. ¡®Since Rest in Peace can¡¯t work, how about soul-depth touch?¡¯ When he passed a female boutique, Han Fei slowed. He wanted to see if he could use soul-depth touch to injure Lee Daxing. This was the first active skill Han Fei acquired in the cryptic world. Han Fei had inputted all of his skill points into it, it was now a masterful level skill. If he wanted to level it up further, he needed toplete a mission rted to it or use some kind of special item. ¡°Come, I¡¯ve found a way to help you find your partner.¡± Han Fei stared at Lee Daxing. ¡°I will help you shove your head into your stomach, that way you can look for him yourself.¡± When Han Fei stopped, Lee Daxing¡¯s eyes stared at him. When they were only 3 metres from each other, they both sped up, neither one hesitated. With a pounce, Han Fei kicked at Lee Daxing¡¯s chest but thetter didn¡¯t tumble backwards. His arms grabbed at Han Fei¡¯s right leg. Just as Lee Daxing intended to drag Han Fei into his stomach, Han Fei grabbed Lee Daxing by his neck. His hands pressed into the back of the man¡¯s head and yanked him downwards. Han Fei¡¯s left hand had inherited the altar owner¡¯s broken fingers. Han Fei thought the reward would only make his left hand stronger but now he realized he had greatly underestimated it. The five fingers pierced into Lee Daxing¡¯s skin and stuck like nails. Lee Daxing wanted to stuff Han Fei into his stomach but Han Fei had a gridlock on Lee Daxing¡¯s head. Han Fei used his force to bend the man¡¯s head towards his chest. ¡°You care about your partner that much, so you should be the one to go look for him!¡± Holding Lee Daxing¡¯s head with his left hand, Han Fei grabbed Rest in Peace on his right. The scene was extremely scary and strange. Han Fei chopped at Lee Daxing¡¯s neck. Lee Daxing¡¯s head slowly lowered. When he saw his split open stomach and the fleshy insides, the man appeared to be triggered. Han Fei didn¡¯t need to do anything more, and Lee Daxing started to literally dig into himself. ¡°He is hiding here? This is the ce where he said no one can find him? This ce is so familiar but why can¡¯t I go deeper?¡± ¡°Let me help you!¡± Han Fei pressed on the man¡¯s spine. ¡°We¡¯re colleagues after all!¡± Lee Daxing crawled into his stomach happily while Han Fei slowly retreated. He was curious why Lee Daxing would appear like this in the altar owner¡¯s mind. Was it purely because he had bullied the deliveryman? Han Fei slowly calmed down as he moved away from Lee Daxing. The 3rd floor was equally unsafe, this was where Huang Li was possessed and the floor where the mall boss¡¯ ex-wife killed herself. With that in mind, the gears in Han Fei¡¯s mind started to turn again. ¡®Technically we have the same enemy, perhaps I can try to get her approval.¡¯ Chapter 452: The Mall 452 The Mall Standing on the corridor of the 3rd floor, staring into the windows of the shops, Han Fei noticed that the mannequins were dressed in different colored clothes but their faces had the same expression. They were looking at Han Fei and Han Fei looked at them until one of the mannequins blinked. Goosebumps broke out on his neck. Han Fei had no idea how many ghosts were hidden on the 3rd floor. With a mustered courage, he headed towards the boutique where Huang Li once was. A new mannequin had been ced in the window. She wore a simr outfit as Huang Li. When Han Fei looked closer, he also realized the mannequin looked just like Huang Li, from the open eyes to full lips as well as the blood that trailed down from her stomach. At that moment, Han Fei felt like all the mannequins were looking at him, each of the mannequins had their own lives. They had no malice towards Han Fei, they just wanted Han Fei to stay. They bent their arms and legs, trying to fold Han Fei into a mannequin just like them. Eyes stared at Han Fei from the dark. Initially they were just looking but as the darkness spread, the heads reached out through the windows. They wore brand new clothes, opening their arms at Han Fei. The curtains in the dressing room kept shaking. Han Fei came to the ce where he first met the woman in red. The floor was scattered with tested outfits. However the customer was still not satisfied. Perhaps she was not looking for suitable clothes but her missing skin and body. Blood and flesh were the clothes of a soul. The mall boss had taken away his wife¡¯s favorite clothes so now she was back to look for it. The broadcast system at the mall had this static voice, it sounded like a childughing. The mall music was switched on. The dark melody enveloped every moving creature in the mall. The song was soft and mellifluous like a trapped oriole singing, however des had been shoved down her throat so her every note was bloody. The altar owner¡¯s illusion was getting more and more severe. The sounds in Han Fei¡¯s two ears changed frompletely distinct to somewhat simr. When the real and the fake ovepped, Han Fei had fallen. He could hear his heart beating along to the rhythm of the music. It raced like it was about to jump out from his chest. The feeling of anxiety came from all sides. The mall was turning into a prison and a maze and he would be trapped here forever. ¡°You will die here, just like me, just like all of us¡­¡± Theughter echoed inside the boutique. In the mirror, a woman was testing out one after another red outfits until she plucked her human skin off. The chest had a hollow where it had been punctured by the steel pipe. The hollow in the mirror framed Han Fei¡¯s face perfectly. The woman slowly turned around. All the women in the mirrors turned to look at Han Fei. She raised her hands and Han Fei could feel pressure around his neck. This was a power that he couldn¡¯t rival. Lee Daxing was scary but he was the weakest one here. Han Fei¡¯s feet left the ground. The feeling of suffocation turned Han Fei¡¯s face purple. If he didn¡¯t do anything soon, he¡¯d die. He swung Rest in Peace and scratched at his own neck with the altar owner¡¯s broken fingers. When his neck started to bleed, the suffocating feeling lightened. ¡®I can¡¯t stay too long on the 3rd floor.¡¯ Abandoning the idea of talking to the mall boss¡¯ ex-wife, Han Fei ran upstairs. All the esctors became salivating tongues, the banner and fairy lights that dangled from the ceiling turned into strands of ck hair, the chandeliers hanging from the ceiling became blinking eyeballs. Absurd, strange and scary. Running on the tongue, Han Fei finally reached the 4th floor. The first thing that Han Fei saw was an old man. The old man wore the same employee¡¯s outfit and Id as Han Fei. When he saw Han Fei, the old man was shocked. He quickly staggered towards Han Fei. His mouth opened like he was about to tell Han Fei something. Han Fei noticed that the man¡¯s uneven yellow teeth were stuck with wooden chips. ¡°You¡¯re finally here to take over my shift? I thought you had forgotten all about me.¡± The old man moved faster. He was like a bug, his limbs wiggled swiftly and his body was heavily twisted. ¡°The person who will take over your shift is called Lee Daxing.¡± Han Fei continued to move upwards. He climbed onto the esctor and nced at the back of the old man¡¯s head. The back of the old employee¡¯s head had been hollowed out. A giant hole was left there, wooden chips with a horrible smell kept falling out from the hole. ¡°Wait, wait for me!¡± The old man climbed onto the esctor too. He used his hands and legs, the expression on his face turning more and more twisted. ¡®Is this the culture of this mall? Everyone is so passionate?¡¯ Han Fei couldn¡¯t shake off the old man. He had to be exceptionally careful because once he fell, he probably wouldn¡¯t get up again. The benefits of having a high stamina showed then. Han Fei reached the 5th floor before the old man. A light stench lingered in the air and different from the other floors, there were some weak lights on this floor. Han Fei decided to stop on the 5th floor. When Han Fei first saw Lee Daxing, the man was on the 5th floor. Han Fei suspected that the big object Lee Daxing was holding was his missing partner. The smell that came out from the restaurant was enough to daze Han Fei. Han Fei looked at the small shop with the litnterns. Before he entered it, he could hear the sound of a cleaver hacking against the chopping block. Pieces of meat sttered against the wall, the chef appeared to have lost his mind. Han Fei entered the shop and nced into the kitchen. The chef who stood facing away from Han Fei was tall and muscr. The counter in the kitchen had stuff like swords, axes and so on. The chef didn¡¯t pull ingredients out from the fridge but from a luggage bag. After he was done chopping the meat, the chef kicked the luggage bag aside. He pulled open the door of the kitchen cupboard and the cupboard was filled with ck luggage bags. The chef pulled out a random one. The bag was stained with ck blood. The chef unzipped the bag and then he suddenly stopped. The luggage bag was empty. The chef slowly turned around. His neck drew longer as the bloody face focused on Han Fei. ¡°Oh¡­ there you are.¡± Dragging the luggage bag in one hand and the cleaver in another, the chef charged out from the kitchen. ¡°Have you gone crazy from working overtime?¡± Han Fei turned and ran. More than one person had died in this restaurant. After the chef exited the shop to chase after Han Fei, all the luggage bags inside the cupboard started to move as if the ¡®food¡¯ inside was trying toe out. The mall turned very unfamiliar. Han Fei looked at the paths before him and every one seemed to lead to a dead end. ¡®He can run so fast even when dragging a luggage bag? If I am caught, then all the stamina I have will be wasted!¡¯ Han Fei had no impression of the chef at all. He had not encountered the chef before. However, he could specte his identity through his experience. The 4th floor was for male fashion. The old man who wore the employee outfit was probably Fei Yang¡¯s senior, the old man who died inside the 2nd hand shop. Perhaps it was the altar, everyone who died inside the mall would be trapped inside the mall. There was more than one restaurant on the 5th floor. Even though the other shops didn¡¯t have a crazy chef, they did have customers seated at the table waiting to be served. They all sat facing away from Han Fei. When Han Fei saw Lee Daxing on the 5th floor, he was probably a customer here already. As Han Fei continued to run, the customers that originally faced away from Han Fei slowly turned around. Their red eyeballs stared at Han Fei. The bloody buns that they held fell to the ground. Red tongues lolled out from their lips to lick at the crack lips. They had discovered something more delicious. The customers stood up one after another. They were dressed differently, some in suits, others in tatters. They came from different backgrounds but when they saw fresh human flesh, they showed the same excitement. Some of them pretended to be gentlemen, but knives were hidden behind their backs. Others tossedsso at Han Fei, iming that they were trying to save him despite the greed on their faces. Every customer had put on a disguise, none of them openly admitted that they wanted to eat Han Fei even though all of them had that same thought. Han Fei had no idea why the altar owner had this illusion. Han Fei believed that the altar owner had started to be desperate and deranged after his experience and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from falling into the abyss. ¡°I can¡¯t let them capture me!¡± Using all of his might, Han Fei escaped from the customers. He could barely keep himself safe, much less to look for Lee Daxing¡¯s colleague. The stench from the restaurants lightened and the light from the littlenterns dimmed. Han Fei held his heart and gasped for air. Intense running, stressed nerves, Han Fei¡¯s body and mind were under great duress. Han Fei doubled over. He didn¡¯t know where to hide. The voices in his ears had started to mix. The oriole in the broadcast had stopped singing. Instead it screamed in pain. With his heart beating, just as Han Fei was about to reach his limit, a static suddenly came above him. A weak square of lightnded on the floor before him. Han Fei turned around. The television which was ced on the shelf had been switched on. A woman with tousled hair and bleeding stomach appeared on screen. She wore bright red clothes and she sounded like she wasughing. She took one after another step en pointe, like she was dancing. The slender arms unfurled to the sides as she danced towards the unfinished concrete tform. Everyone looked at this madwoman, this beautiful elf in shock. Her wounded feet stepped onto the ashy ground, she looked up at the giant scaffolding around her. Her mouth opened like she was saying something. She missed a step and fell through the air! The woman in the screen flew but Han Fei could hear the sound of wind in his ears! He looked up and the ghastly face was right above him. The woman¡¯s face was almost torn apart by the wind! Han Fei waved the de upwards but he hit nothing. He looked around with fear. All the televisions had been switched on and the red screens repeated the process of the woman falling. ¡®She doesn¡¯t look like she was trying tomit suicide that day.¡¯ The woman¡¯s final moments were too abnormal. She wasughing too madly, it was even more horrifying than if she was crying. And Han Fei saw very clearly that she didn¡¯t leap but she fell because she missed one step. ¡®She was dancing like a puppet.¡¯ Han Fei rushed out from the electronics zone but where could he run to? The entire mall was like a demon¡¯sir. Everything was mutating. The altar owner was slowly losing his mind. His illusions were based on his memory of reality. Without the mother¡¯s blessing, perhaps the entire memory world would eventually end up like this. ¡®The mission requires me to survive for 30 days but that is impossible for a normal yer. I have to be the altar¡¯s new owner before the world mutates to its worst form.¡¯ The screams echoed in his ears. Han Fei was forced to continue running upstairs, he didn¡¯t dare stop. The mall had sunken into chaos. Han Fei had reached the end of the esctor and he slowly turned around. There were paths everywhere but there was no exit. The hungry customers, the slowly moving luggage bags, the crazy chef, and many more unimaginable monsters crawled out from the dark. They were endless. ¡®I assumed these things would appear slowly so that I could be prepared.¡¯ The shadows gushed at Han Fei like waves. They were slowly approaching, nning to drag Han Fei down with them. ¡°If everything has fallen into darkness, who will save you?¡± Han Fei slowly retreated until he reached the top floor. To stop himself from being swallowed up by the darkness, he climbed on top of the table beside the rails. He was currently standing on the highest spot of the mall. Han Fei turned around and looked down. At the centre of the 1st floor, there were many familiar and unfamiliar figures looking up at him as if waiting for him to jump. Chapter 453: The Price Of A Soul 453 The Price of a Soul Standing on the wooden table on the 7th floor, Han Fei had the abyss behind him. This was the first time he was so cornered since he entered the memory world. The shadows were like rising sea water, attempting to submerge Han Fei. Soon the mall would lose everything that glowed. ¡°I know you¡¯ve experienced something simr but if you don¡¯t break this cycle, the tragedy will continue and no one can break the curse.¡± Pain came from his legs. Bloody fingers grabbed the edge of the table. Worms that crawled out from the rotten skin bit at Han Fei¡¯s legs. There were too many scary things hidden in the dark. Even for Han Fei who had survived in the cryptic world for so long, he couldn¡¯t describe the ugliness of the monsters at the mall. ¡°Have you all lost your mind?¡± Han Fei could feel the shadows at the mall were imperfect. They were iplete, they were missing parts of their soul or body. Some of them had no brain and their heads were stuffed with wooden splinters; some were excellent chefs but they could only cook with human flesh; the customers on the 5th floor had retained their human shapes but they had lost their humanity. ¡°What is wrong with all of you?¡± The banners at the ceiling turned to ck hair and giant eyeballs stared down at Han Fei, he was the only sane person at the mall. When the whole world was crazy, the sane person was the odd one out. Darkness invaded and madness spread. Han Fei was forced closer to the edge! Dong! The bell chimed inside the mall shrouded in darkness, it was like a call from hell. The jumpers on the first floor started to spread. Their expressions took on great sincerity. The old man whose head was filled with wooden chips knelt to the ground. He ced his hands before him and stuck his face to the ground; Beside the old man was a pretty-looking girl. She was tall but there appeared to be some problem with her brain because her expression was lifeless. Her limbs were tied with ropes like a puppet; behind the girl was a drunkard. He was covered in mud and his clothes were bound with long hair. Dong! The giant banner strung in the middle of the mall started to bleed. As the blood froze to ckness, the banner which was about 40 metresrge started to slide downwards like a ck cloth covering the Earth! Dong! The moment the ck cloth fell, a ck altar appeared on the 1st floor of the mall. The altar was severe and intense. It ascended beyond all the darkness, no one dared to look at it. Apanied by the oppressive bell chimes, the wooden doors of the altar slowly opened. The screams and wails stopped. Behind the ck doors, pairs of trapped arms reached out. Inside the altar was like a world made up from arms. Like a flower blossoming, enveloped among the endless palms was an arm carved with human faces. The human faces on the arm took on Han Fei¡¯s appearance. When the arm lifted up, all the darkness rushed at Han Fei! The mall trembled and Han Fei¡¯s world copsed. His soul and consciousness were grabbed by that arm. An invisible force was pulling him towards the abyss! He couldn¡¯t resist. When a person hadpletely fallen, any word was pointless. No one could save him, no persuasion orfort was going to work, at that moment, death became the only salvation. His feet moved. He stepped on the edge of the rails. His body slowly tipped forward, he was about to fall with the world! The hand that reached out from inside the altar held Han Fei¡¯s heart and drilled into his skull. The fingers covered in blood and sin pierced into his soul. Dong! The bell shook people¡¯s souls. As Han Fei felt like he was about to get dragged into the altar, the memory in his mind actively separated itself out. Perhaps it was his subconsciousing into being or it was his 3 souls, the split memory escaped from his mind carrying his most unfortunate and negative emotions. It mmed into the palm of the hand. An evil and cold soul was grabbed by the arm painted with human faces. As the bell chimed, the Evil Soul reced Han Fei to jump down from the 7th floor! Han Fei watched his other self fall down. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with evil and madness, instead of saying he was being dragged away, it was more like he had volunteered to embrace the darkness and despair. ¡®The altar has taken away one of my souls!¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t make any deal with the altar, but the deal was forced intopletion. The Evil Soul was grabbed by endless hands. They tore at him madly, melting him into the endless darkness inside the altar. The crazy world was still mutating. The arms from the altar spread everywhere, none of the figures dared to raise their heads. Just as the altar¡¯s attention moved away from Han Fei, a light crack came from his chest. Han Fei looked down and he noticed the children¡¯s wooden doll which he had hidden in his pocket was covered in cracks. The doll¡¯s face was crying. The doll¡¯s hand was pointing to the left side. Turning to the left, a slender arm reached out from the darkness to grab Han Fei. It pulled him out from the endless shadows. ¡°Uncle, keep on running down the left side.¡± The familiar voice said. The altar realized the problem and the endless arms started to crawl again. At that moment, Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to slow down. He rushed down the left side like crazy. The shops beside him receded and the safety door of the 7th floor appeared before his eyes. Without any hesitation, Han Fei charged through the door! However, the next second, his face paled. There was no staircase beyond the safety door, only an empty abyss! The altar owner had trapped everything inside the mall, there was no exit at this maze, only death. Han Fei fell downwards but before he was imed by the abyss, a weathered arm reached out from the other side of the abyss. Holding the arm with all his might, Han Fei looked up. The darkness was like falling snow as they cascaded around him. The scene that he saw from both of his eyes slowly ovepped. A wrinkled face entered his eyes. Pain came from all sides of his body. Han Fei widened his eyes and looked around. Half of his body was hanging outside the rails of the 7th floor. His right arm was dangling downward while his left arm was holding onto a slender arm tightly. ¡°I almost died.¡± Han Fei who regained his senses quickly pulled himself up. He leaped over the rails. Han Fei copsed on the ground and gasped for air. He turned to study the senior beside him. The old woman¡¯s face was covered in wrinkles. A tattered rucksacky beside her and red sweaters could be seen from inside it. Even though Han Fei was already safe, the olddy was still holding onto Han Fei¡¯s wrist. Perhaps she was too scared to let go or she was afraid that Han Fei might do something stupid again. Neither of them spoke. After a long time, it was Han Fei who shattered the silence. ¡°Granny, thank you.¡± Han Fei thanked the olddy. However, the olddy appeared to be quite confused. She looked at Han Fei and kept shaking her head. Perhaps Han Fei had reminded her of her son. Before her son died, he had done many inexplicable things as well. ¡°I will not go near the rails again, don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei tried to make the olddy let go but without hurting her, he couldn¡¯t really do that. In the end, Han Fei stood up from the ground and helped the olddy get up. Letting her hold onto his wrist, Han Fei led her downstairs. ¡°Granny, why were you on the 7th floor earlier?¡± When they reached the 1st floor, the olddy finally recovered from her shock so Han Fei tried tomunicate with her. ¡°I came to donate clothes, the sweater from when my son was 7 but there was no one in the shop¡­ A boy said you were on the 7th floor, he was drenched, it was him who led me to find you¡­¡± The old woman¡¯s hand trembled. She finally let Han Fei go. ¡®It was the boy who came to buy the toys who helped me.¡¯ Han Fei took out the wooden doll from his pocket. The doll was cracked and looked fragile. ¡®The customers of this shop might be my hope of solving this conundrum.¡¯ They entered the 2nd hand shop. Like usual, the olddy walked towards the fake altar. She mumbled something to herself and then handed the rucksack to Han Fei. ¡°Granny, actually this altar¡­¡± Before Han Fei could finish, the olddy staggered away. She left without turning back and disappeared into the darkness. The olddy woulde every night and then leave after doing a good deed. She believed that her son would return after shemitted 1000 good deeds but she had no idea the altar she worshipped was actually a fake one. ¡®There should be more people like her, they have all been scammed by the mall boss.¡¯ Han Fei saw the wounds on his left arm. He remembered he had lost a soul. ¡®I need to expose this fake mall boss to everyone! This demon in disguise!¡¯ Sitting behind the counter, Han Fei opened the menu. When he saw the old woman¡¯s face, he had already escaped from the altar owner¡¯s illusion. However, at the time, he was hanging outside the 7th floor, not really a good time to check the system notifications. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted a random mission¡ªillusions. ¡°You didn¡¯t sumb to the illusions as I had hoped but you have carved a path of your own. You managed to do something I couldn¡¯t. Perhaps your answer is the right answer. ¡°You¡¯ve rectified 45 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regret! You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of EXP and a free trade with the altar. You do not need to pay anything for this trade. ¡°Warning! Using your soul as leverage, you¡¯ve obtained this trading chance. But a trade is always of equivalent value! Please consider the value of your soul and then ept a trade from the altar.¡± Afterpleting the mission, Han Fei realized he was getting close to the core of this world¡ªthe altar. Afterpleting the ¡®me¡¯ mission at western city, he gained the altar¡¯s preliminary approval, and now he gained one chance to use the altar. All the missions were progressing forward, as they tortured him into a devil, they also fashioned him to be more like the altar owner. ¡®My Evil Soul has been taken by the altar, without his help, I wouldn¡¯t have escaped from the illusions.¡¯ Han Fei leaned on the counter. He had no idea how much his Evil Soul was worth and honestly he didn¡¯t even want to use his Evil Soul to trade for anything. He wanted to release his soul from the altar. ¡®A very scary creature lives inside the altar. Can my Evil Soul leave the altar unscathed?¡¯ This mission had provided Han Fei with some hidden benefits, it had allowed Han Fei to look into the fears within the altar owner¡¯s heart; it also introduced him to the other workers at the 2nd hand shop. Perhaps Han Fei could find the mall boss¡¯ weakness from them. After oveing the illusions, Han Fei turned his attention away from the job, he needed to start a counter attack, to use everything he had to shatter the mall boss¡¯ false mask of kindness. Chapter 454: White Rice 454 White Rice Han Fei who had walked out from the illusions was clearly different from before. Han Fei managed to do things that the altar owner was unable to. The changes that he brought to the memory world started to have future consequences. The door of the 2nd hand shop opened and Han Fei turned to the door. A man holding a delivery box stood dumbly at the door. His expression was dull and his mouth was slightly tilted. ¡°Pingan?¡± Han Fei was surprised to see the deliveryman. ¡°What time is it, why haven¡¯t you gone home?¡± Wang Pingan raised the delivery box and shouted, ¡°I brought fried chicken.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve brought food for me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart warmed and he quickly invited Wang Pingan into the shop. After he opened the delivery box, Han Fei saw that the boxes of fried chicken had cracked and there was a visible shoe print on them. ¡°Someone has attacked you?¡± Han Fei walked around Wang Pingan. The man¡¯s clothes were stained with mud and sauces. ¡°Fried chicken.¡± Wang Pingan didn¡¯t care about his dirty clothes. He carried the hot packs of fried chicken like treasures and ced them on the table. ¡°I can¡¯t finish them. Give, give you some; give father some.¡± Staring at the 2 giant boxes of fried chicken which were heavily damaged, Han Fei shook his head. Wang Pingan wouldn¡¯t have bought so many fried chicken for no reason, something must be behind this. ¡°Can I borrow your phone?¡± Han Fei epted Wang Pingan¡¯s phone and logged into the delivery tform. Wang Pingan had gained 2 new bad reviews andpensated the customer full price for their orders. ¡°You¡¯re still so happy after you¡¯ve lost money?¡± Han Fei made some calctions. The earning Wang Pingan that night was nullified by that onepensation. ¡°Fried chicken¡­ delicious.¡± Wang Pingan opened one of the packs and handed Han Fei a bottle of c that had lost its fizz. Then he started to enjoy the food on his own. Wang Pingan had no worry and no fear. He munched on the fried chicken, his lips stained with oil. Looking at Wang Pingan, Han Fei had a surreal feeling. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a ¡®normal¡¯ person inside this abnormal world. ¡®Thankfully I¡¯ve walked out of the illusions or else I might have identally killed you.¡¯ Destiny had changed. Han Fei ate the chicken. These 10 minutes were the most rxed period of his entire day. After they finished the first box, Wang Pingan took out the second box of chicken. He wanted to have a taste of the other vor but he also wanted to save the second box for his father. ¡°You better go home and share the second box with your father.¡± Han Fei grabbed the second box of chicken and ced it back into the delivery box. When he reached into the delivery box, he realized the bottom of Wang Pingan¡¯s delivery box was filled with bowls of white rice. ¡®Why are there so many bowls of white rice? And they¡¯re all cooked?¡¯ Han Fei was confused, ¡°Pingan, did you buy these white rice yourself?¡± ¡°Delivery, all delivery.¡± Wang Pingan pointed at his phone. ¡°Can¡¯t find address. House, house full of dead people.¡± Han Fei suspected he had heard wrongly. The previous minute he was enjoying a warm moment with Pingan and now everything changed. ¡°Dead people? Dead people ordered the delivery?¡± ¡°Dead people.¡± Wang Pingan was still smiling happily. The fried chicken lost its vor immediately. Han Fei handed the napkin over to Wang Pingan to help him wipe his hand. Then he had Wang Pingan sit before him. ¡°Where are you supposed to deliver all these white rice?¡± ¡°Upstream, Head River, white city.¡± Wang Pingan answered with difficulty. Han Fei grabbed the man¡¯s phone and soon he discovered something terrifying. Every night, someone would order bowls of white rice from Head River and they would order the rice from the same shop. Han Fei took out his own phone to call the number of the restaurant, it rang for a long time and there was no answer. He tried to call the same number with Wang Pingan¡¯s phone, but it only rang twice before it was picked up. ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± A man¡¯s voice came through the line, the man sounded very nervous. Han Fei¡¯s eyes darted about. He took the phone and walked deeper into the shop. ¡°The address you gave me is not right, why is the house filled with dead people?¡± There was a crash on the other end of the line and then the call ended. After a while, the same number called Wang Pingan back. Once Han Fei answered it, he could hear the boss¡¯ worried breathing. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t mean to scam you but only you would ept the order now.¡± ¡°So¡­ why are there so many dead people?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know! Head River is where the rich people live. There was a family who liked to order from us but from a certain day onwards, they only ordered white rice and stopped ordering the dishes. I was curious so I asked around. I found out the whole family was kidnapped and then killed by the kidnapper! However, the other deliverymen swore the family was still alive when they made the delivery after the supposed massacre of the family!¡± ¡°The people are dead but they still order rice every day?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Regardless, until now they will still order white rice every night. And recently more customers started to order white rice at night! They came from all over the ce, many delivery people didn¡¯t dare to ept such orders anymore. Only you didn¡¯t seem to care about it. Wait a minute, why do you sound different from before?¡± ¡°Guess who I am.¡± As Han Fei said that, the man hung up the phone. ¡°The boss didn¡¯t sound like he was lying.¡± Han Fei returned to Wang Pingan¡¯s side. He looked at the bowls of white rice that covered the bottomyer of the box. ¡°The boss said that the number of customers who ordered white rice at night has increased recently, are they all dead people?¡± Looking through the info on the shop, Han Fei realized with a shock that the shop was also owned by the mall boss. The boss also had a lot of real estate along the river. However, for the past 2 years, his luck had been sliding. Most of his businesses shut down and the only ones that remained were the Mall, Five Grains Restaurant and River Private Hospital. ¡°Pingan, how many of such orders have you received? Orders for just white rice.¡± Wang Pingan scrolled through his phone and proudly showed Han Fei his delivery records. When Han Fei saw the records, his face was green. No wonder Wang Pingan had worked through the night, most of his delivery involved delivering white rice. ¡®It¡¯s the ghosts who have been keeping this man alive¡­¡¯ Han Fei looked through the phone. Wang Pingan had even made a delivery to Han Fei¡¯s neighbourhood before. The address was the room on the 3rd floor where the hanging woman was. ¡°Are there any problems with these white rice?¡± Han Fei took out a pack and looked through it with chopsticks. The rice was half-cooked and the rice was mixed with joss sticks and paper money ashes. ¡°Pingan, you need to stop epting orders from River Head. You might survive once, but it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll survive every time¡­¡± Wang Pingan, who always listened to Han Fei, hesitated. He asked a very strange question. ¡°Must dead people be ghosts? Why must we be afraid of dead people? Those who bully me are living people.¡± ¡°The living people might be after your money but the dead will be after your life.¡± Then Han Fei was suddenly reminded of something. Be it Wang Pingan who made the night delivery, or the olddy who did good deeds every day, they didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of ghosts. And the ghosts in the memory world also left them be. ¡®The altar owner was taught that good people have good karma since he was young but when he tried to do good things, bad things kept happening to him. He was corrupted to be the scariest monsters. However, in his memory world, his subconscious has protected these good people. Until now, he probably still believes good people have good karma, at least that is true in his memory world.¡¯ Han Fei nced at the good people title that he had. Then he turned to Wang Pingan, ¡°Pingan, if you insist on making these deliveries, then you have to promise me one thing. You will bring me to visit these people after the sunes up.¡± ¡°Which people?¡± Wang Pingan didn¡¯t quite understand Han Fei. His eyes were glued to the other box of fried chicken. ¡°All the people who have ordered white rice at night. Bring me to their homes. If there is no danger, then you can continue taking these orders.¡± Han Fei had his own n. He had seen the people who had died to the altar in the altar owner¡¯s illusions. Now he nned to meet them in person in the memory world. Chapter 455: Well 455 Well After getting the promise from Wang Pingan, Han Fei told the man to go home early but Pingan took his phone and scrolled up the delivery record. He pointed at the shop. ¡°Here¡­ ordered a lot of rice.¡± Han Fei looked at the screen. Wang Pingan¡¯s first white rice order was from the 2nd hand shop. ¡°I, I made the delivery but the rice was abandoned, the employee said no one had ordered it.¡± Wang Pingan uttered slowly. He was trying to express something. ¡°Our shop has ordered white rice?¡± If only the dead would order white rice, then it meant that the 2nd hand shop had dead people too. ¡°The shop is filled with recycled antiques, it¡¯s normal for them to contain some spirits. It proves that they are authentic. Perhaps the boss likes to collect such things.¡± A normal worker would have panicked from fear but Han Fei thought this was nothing. After Wang Pingan left, Han Fei returned to the counter, stood at the camera blind spot and switched off the surveince. ¡°I love my job and see the shop as my home. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem for me to check the items around my house.¡± Han Fei put on thendlord¡¯s ring from his inventory. Once the ring was on his finger, the familiar chill returned. ¡®I knew these recycled objects aren¡¯t normal. The boss built this ce not out of feelings, but had an ulterior motive.¡¯ Raising his hand, Han Fei used the ring as apass. The ring led him to the altar. A fake altar was ced deep inside the store, the real altar was underground. Ever since Han Fei found out about the real altar, he forgot all about the fake altar. However, thendlord¡¯s ring was telling Han Fei otherwise. This altar was radiating a cold presence! Han Fei pulled back the ck cloth. The wooden altar looked normal, it was no different from the altars Han Fei had encountered before, it was like an aged art piece. The altar¡¯s doors were nailed shut. Han Fei leaned closer and he realized the wooden nks were written with many curses like whoever opened this altar would be cursed with tragedy and misfortune. The altar aboveground and belowground had the same size but they couldn¡¯t be more different. You could feel the strange presence of the underground altar when you got near. Once the ck cloth was pulled back, the whole underground storeroom would be strange. However, the altar before Han Fei, even though its doors were sealed, didn''t give off any presence of danger. ¡®Should I open it? As Big Sin¡¯s owner, Lee Zai¡¯s friend and the carrier of several Unmentionable¡¯s curses, I should be the unluckiest person in the cryptic world, right?¡¯ Han Fei put on the gloves and found the toolbox. Since the surveince was switched off and there was no customer, Han Fei started to remove the wooden nks. Thendlord¡¯s ring kept warning Han Fei but he didn¡¯t care. Like Big Sin, Han Fei didn¡¯t target the front of the altar but started from the sides. When the small door was almost detached from the altar, the lights inside the shop started to flicker, a wounded arm reached out from the altar to grab at Han Fei¡¯s finger! Han Fei was prepared. He already reacted very fast but he still couldn¡¯t avoid the arm. His body was dragged towards the altar. Han Fei could barely maintain his bnce. His bloodshot left eye nced into the dark altar, there was a wounded man stuffed inside. The man¡¯s limbs and body were twisted together and shoved inside the altar. His pale face was directed towards the front door. His mouth was left hanging half-open and ck mist kept rushing into his body. ¡®He¡¯s wearing the same uniform as I am?!¡¯ While he struggled, Han Fei¡¯s brain spun quickly. He then shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver red sweaters! Your mother has been looking for you! Because of you, shees to the shop daily, she wants to be reunited with you!¡± His body still leaned towards the altar but the force became smaller. ¡°It¡¯s the boss who did this to you and now he wants to kill me! It was your mother who saved me! I am here to thank her!¡± Han Fei was not fully acting, he was not reading lines, he really did mean the words he said. The force dwindled further. Han Fei found the opportunity to roll away. He didn¡¯t aim to escape. Instead he grabbed at the rucksack not far away. After the olddy dragged him out from the illusions, she left the clothes she wanted to donate that night not far away from the altar. Han Fei reached in to grab the bloody red sweater. He ran back to the altar. ¡°Your mom has been tricked by the boss. She thought doing 1000 good deeds will free you but the boss never intended to let us go! After he has made use of us and exhausted every drop of our worth, he will kill us! I had no other choice but to take the risk to open the altar!¡± Han Fei ced the red sweater before him like a shield. ¡°Your mom has saved me! So even if I die, I will fulfill her wish! Let me suffer the boss¡¯ anger. You can use this time to reunite with your mother, she has waited for you for a decade already, we mustn¡¯t let her wait any longer!¡± Han Fei shouted without any reservation. He had stunned the man inside the altar. For the past decade, this was the first time the man had seen the light of day and the first person he saw was this strange man. The wounded arm stopped dragging Han Fei. The folded man opened up his mouth like he was trying to say something. However, his teeth and tongue had been removed so he couldn¡¯t make any sound. He struggled inside the dark altar but he couldn¡¯t even move his body, his flesh had grown into the altar. ¡°What is it that you want to say? If you can¡¯t leave the altar, I can bring the altar to her¡­¡± Before Han Fei finished, the man inside the altar struggled, he didn¡¯t want his mother to see him like this. ¡°Then how can I help you?¡± The man¡¯s only moveable arm mmed at the bottom of the altar until he exhausted himself out. The lights returned to normal and the man disappeared. The fake altar only had a death portrait left. The man inside the ck and white picture was quite handsome. He was mature and mncholic like he hadn¡¯t smiled for a long time already. Looking at the picture andparing it to the folded man, Han Fei shivered. ¡®They are the same person?¡¯ He took out the picture and hid it inside the red sweater. Then Han Fei moved the altar to see if there was anything hidden underneath. The wooden altar was much heavier than Han Fei anticipated. He tried his best to move it. After the altar was moved, strange-looking bugs crawled out, their cries sounded like children crying. Han Fei continued to apply force. After the altar waspletely moved out of the way, a dark hole appeared before him. ¡°The altar on the surface is to block off this hole?¡± Capiries-like roots grew near the hole and the bottom of the altar. When Han Fei moved the altar, he snapped off most of the roots. ¡°It looks connected to the basement.¡± Han Fei leaned on the hole and looked down. He saw a well and the water surface was floating with trash and photographs. Han Fei found a fishing line in the store. He wanted to hook the stuff up. However, when the fishing line touched the water surface, something emerged from underwater and then a powerful force pulled the fishing line into the well. Seeing the bloody cut on his hand, Han Fei was shocked. Before he could react, the fishing line was already dragged away from him. ¡°Thankfully I didn¡¯t go down there myself.¡± Han Fei gauged the distance between the mouth of the well and the water surface. Han Fei turned to close the shop. And then he found an iron shovel and pickaxe at the shop. He carried the tools and went into the underground basement. He stopped at thest row of shelves. The altar was on the other side of the shelves, it seemed to sit facing away from the well. After moving the shelf away, Han Fei tapped on the dusty wall. ¡°If I open a hole here, it should lead me to the well.¡± However, it was gettingte. ¡®The boss mighte in the morning. I need to return everything to their ces and make my move tomorrow night.¡¯ Han Fei knew that all the pain that befell the altar owner was the doing of the mall boss but he didn¡¯t n to quit the job, if anything, he loved his job even more. He wanted to work here long term and used his passion to correct the boss. ¡®The boss should have received the message from the western city already. After he found out I was not made a cripple by those gangsters, he would take more severe revenge on me. ¡®I have offended the boss but I can¡¯t lose this job¡­ in that case, the only way forward is to remove the boss. ¡®The mall boss has strayed from the straight and narrow. There¡¯s no point keeping him around.¡¯ Chapter 456: 3Rd Finger 456 3rd Finger Han Fei had spent most of the time in illusions so it was a bitte to break the walls now. To prevent himself from being discovered by the boss, after Han Fei memorized the location of the well, he reced the shelves. He carried the axe and shovel and walked around the underground storeroom, feeling the chill from thendlord¡¯s ring. There were so many more haunted things down here than above. ¡°What is this?¡± There was a carved wooden box ced on the shelf near the altar. It looked like an antique. When Han Fei got near, he felt a chilling wind. Han Fei used his gloved hands to open the box. Inside the box were several ckened sheets of rice dumpling leaves. The leaves were covered with rotten rice and jujubee but strangely enough the leaves were unaffected. ¡®These leaves look so strange. Their veins look like human blood veins.¡¯ Han Fei moved the leaves out of the way and noticed there was a letter ced at the bottom of the box. Barely legible on the envelope was the sentence¡ªfor an old friend. Resisting the strong difort, Han Fei found a piece of stic to grab the envelope. He wiped away the blood on the surface and saw an address. ¡®No. 19, white city, River Head? Isn¡¯t that the same address which orders white rice every night?¡¯ White city was where the rich people lived and River Head was the richest among them. ¡®The family must have known the boss well to send rice dumplings during festivals.¡¯ Han Fei ced a piece of leaf and the letter into the stic bag. He nned to visit River Head with these things after dawn arrived. Other than the leaves, Han Fei found many items with Yin energy in the storeroom. Things like expensive silk cloth, used meat mincer, old television and so on. ¡®Every shelf has at least 1 dirty thing and they are ced facing the altar like they are worshiping it.¡¯ Han Fei scanned the shelves, he nned to bring the haunted things out from the storeroom, for them to see the light again. ¡®In the altar owner¡¯s illusion, all the ghosts are controlled by the altar and they are all aplices to the boss but is that really the truth? ¡®He was in an extremely despairing state and was dominated by depression. With the influence of the altar, he saw that hopeless world. Perhaps that world was the one the mall boss created for him. Every single goodness that encountered the altar owner would be corrupted into ugly despair. He was trying to slowly turn the altar owner into a monster, one that would kneel, enved to the altar. After experiencing so many things, I could be considered the person who understands him the most but that doesn¡¯t mean I would take the same path as he did.¡¯ In the illusions, Han Fei was also cornered by the ghosts. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t hate the ghosts, he even wanted to help them. ¡®They are bullied by the altar and can¡¯t even have peace after death. If I am to find helpers in this world, it will be among them.¡¯ Han Fei couldn¡¯t carry everything at once so he picked a few convenient ones, things that he could hide easily and ce them inside the olddy¡¯s rucksack. When Han Fei left the storeroom, there were extra things in the rucksack. They included a paper ne folded from a love letter, a wig covered in spider web, and the letter as well as rice dumpling leaf. Han Fei recovered everything at the shop. Then he carried the olddy¡¯s rucksack, walked out from the shop and came to the donation box behind the mall. Huang Li had brought him here before. The mall boss had the donation box built not far from the trash cans, perhaps the mall boss found this an easier way to deal with the olddy¡¯s donation. Taking out the key, Han Fei opened the donation box and kept the olddy¡¯s rucksack inside it. Perhaps it was because he had been involved in too many murders, Han Fei was very good at dealing with crime scenes. Thankfully he was not a bad guy or else with his skills, Xin Lu would have another supercriminal. Han Fei returned to the shop and continued to sleep at the counter like nothing had happened. Just as the sky was about to brighten, there was a customer. A man in ck walked in. From the hat to the shoes, the man was in ck, it was like he just came from a funeral. The man ignored Han Fei and walked around the shop before he stopped before the altar. ¡°How can I help you?¡± Han Fei stood at the counter and enquired with a yawn. ¡°I wish to purchase this altar but the server said that he couldn¡¯t make that decision, he needed to verify it with the boss.¡± The man slowly turned around. ¡°It has been days since then, I wonder if your boss came to a decision.¡± The weather was cold but the man was dressed in a very thin shirt. There was aplicated ck tattoo on his neck, it was like a giant snake consuming several human heads. ¡°Can you tell me which server has told you that? I can help you contact him.¡± Han Fei tapped his face lightly like he was trying to keep himself awake. ¡°Thank you but I believe he should be here soon.¡± The man nced at Han Fei and then soon lost interest. Compared to humans in this world, the man cared more about the old stuff on the shelves. About 10 minutester, the door of the 2nd hand shop opened again. Fei Yang with bloodshot eyes appeared at the door. His clothes were unkempt and his hair stuck out in ces. It looked like he was woken up right about the time he was about to sleep. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Han Fei was surprised. Fei Yang waved his hands and rushed towards the man in ck. They whispered among themselves. Fei Yang kept ncing at Han Fei as if afraid that Han Fei might discover something. About 10 minutester, Fei Yang walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Brother, your leg is injured so why don¡¯t you get off work early today? Go back and rest. Thene backter.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can handle this? You left at 11 plus yesterday night and it is now barely dawn¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You better hurry back to rest.¡± Fei Yang urged Han Fei. ¡°The man doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Be careful and don¡¯t be scammed.¡± Han Fei reminded him kindly. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Han Fei was quite happy that he could get off work early. He worked the ount and then left the shop rubbing his sleepy eyes. However, the moment he left the shop, Han Fei¡¯s eyes sharpened. He saw very clearly that the human head tattoo on the man¡¯s neck was simr to 7th Finger¡¯s. ¡®How did Fei Yang get entangled with Ten Fingers?¡¯ Fei Yang and the man in ck spoke very softly but Han Fei possessed the altar owner¡¯s right ear so he heard everything. Fei Yang had discovered parts of the mall boss¡¯ secret, he had a feeling that he would die next so he voluntarily sought help from the man in ck. The man in ck was a private investigator, he had been investigating the mall so he was d to take on Fei Yang as a client. ¡®After 7th Finger and 8th Finger are killed, the other Fingers started to make their move. Fei Yang is very clever but he has found the wrong person to cooperate with. Working with Ten Fingers is no different from signing your own death certificate.¡¯ Han Fei warned Fei Yang with the risk of exposing himself but Fei Yang was too panicked to heed Han Fei¡¯s advice. ¡®Hopefully he can survive until the end.¡¯ When tragedy struck, everyone would try their best to save themselves but certain people would make the wrong decision. The sky outside the mall was brightening. After making sure there was no one around, Han Fei turned to the donation box and retrieved the olddy¡¯s rucksack. ¡°Time to go home.¡± Walking past the bridge, Han Fei lowered his head to study the gurgling river. His reflection in the water was blurry and it didn¡¯t look that much like Han Fei. It was like there was another person looking at him from under the river. ¡®After I take a quick nap, I will go take a look around River Head with Wang Pingan at noon.¡¯ Han Fei rubbed his hands. The weather was turning cold, so he should get some heavyyers for himself. Han Fei walked around the garden and entered the alley but he soon stopped. There were 2 alleys between the mall and his rental. The homeless guy would normally stay at the first alley but today he had appeared at the alley closer to the mall. When he saw Han Fei, the man crawled towards Han Fei and extended his palms like he was asking for food from Han Fei. It had been a day since Han Fei saw the man. He noticed that someone had broken the man¡¯s leg. He was limping just like the dog inside the wooden box. His clothes were tattered and his hands were stained with mud. In the past, the homeless man would never actively block Han Fei¡¯s way to ask for food, he was acting strangely today. ¡°The sun hasn¡¯te up yet and the breakfast stall is not yet open, so I can''t purchase any food for you.¡± Han Fei continued to walk forward. The homeless man suddenly grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shirt. His dirty hands left stains on Han Fei¡¯s employee uniform. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything harsh to the homeless man, he didn¡¯t shove him away either. Instead Han Fei grabbed the man¡¯s wrist lightly. ¡°Looks like you must be extremely hungry. Okay, let me return to the mall. I remember there is a 24 hour convenience store at the mall.¡± Han Fei smiled warmly. After Han Fei turned back to the mall, the homeless guy finally let go. 2 minutester, after Han Fei disappeared from sight and the homeless guy prepared to return to his wooden box, the door of the nearby house suddenly opened. A man in a nurse''s uniform charged out, he was holding a sharp knife. ¡°You saved him?¡± The man squeezed the homeless guy¡¯s neck and mmed him into the wall. ¡°Since you like to do charity so much then you can die on his behalf!¡± Just as the knife was about to pierce into the homeless man¡¯s stomach, footsteps echoed down the alley. Han Fei didn¡¯t really return to the mall, he had been hiding at the corner. Without considering the consequence, Han Fei charged and knocked the man over. ¡°You are indeed suspicious! I was wondering why I haven¡¯t seen you before!¡± When the man saw Han Fei turn back, he was excited, ¡°A stranger has appeared in this unchanging world, whose memory are you based on?¡± The nurse couldn¡¯t feel pain and he was stronger than a normal man. He easily detained Han Fei by grabbing one of his arms. ¡°Not going to tell me? Fine. I¡¯ll make you into a can and trap you inside my bedroom.¡± The man¡¯s other arm reached for Han Fei¡¯s neck. As he tried to squeeze the life out of Han Fei, Han Fei¡¯s right arm punched at the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how to fight? You are making meugh, do you think a fist is going to pierce through my chest?¡± The smile on the lips slowly froze. The man felt a chill from his chest. ¡°How can the body¡­ made from memory feel cold?¡± He lowered his head to look. The light of dawn gathered in Han Fei¡¯s hand. A shining de appeared in the man¡¯s eyes. Grabbing the knife, Han Fei swung the de. The nurse¡¯s head fell to the ground. His body melted under the sun. The nurse looked at Han Fei in surprise. Before he got the chance to activate the tattoo on his neck, he was already beheaded. ¡°I, I have remembered you¡­¡± ¡°Shush.¡± Massaging his wrist, Han Fei stood up from the ground. ¡°There are 6 human heads around his neck, does that mean he¡¯s 6th Finger?¡± Putting away Rest in Peace, Han Fei looked at the corner. The homeless man cowered in fear, hugging his dog, afraid that Han Fei might harm them. Chapter 457: Be My Father 457 Be My Father ¡°Thank you for saving me earlier, I will bring food for you every day after I get off work.¡± Han Fei¡¯s de only cut through sin. As dawn showered into the alley, Han Fei put the hilt away and crossed his arms. The homeless guy retreated with fear on his face. Momentster, Han Fei took out 500. ¡°The weather is getting cold. You should get some thick nkets for yourself or perhaps find a ce to stay.¡± The homeless guy didn¡¯t dare to take Han Fei¡¯s money. He dragged the wooden box and rushed down the other side of the alley. ¡®A drifter that doesn¡¯t ept charity? I wonder what he did for a living before he became homeless.¡¯ Han Fei noticed the homeless guy cared about the stray dog a lot. As unkempt as the man was, he would still y and clean the dog every day. It was like the dog was the only pride he had left in the world. ¡®The most sensible thing to do is to silence all the witnesses so that Ten Fingers couldn¡¯t get to me through this homeless guy. But doing that is no different from Ten Fingers.¡¯ Han Fei turned around and returned to his rental. Since the nurse was dead, he nned to visit the man¡¯s home. When he was about to walk upstairs, a paper ne covered in ck stainsnded beside his shoes. Han Fei lifted his head up to look. The window on the 3rd floor was left half-open and a woman stood at the window. She looked at Han Fei expressionlessly. The hands that hung on the window were scorched from fire. ¡°Hello.¡± Han Fei raised his hand to greet her but the woman disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like she was looking at me but the 2nd hand shop uniform I am wearing.¡± Han Fei bent down to pick up the paper ne. It was written with symbols that no one could understand. ¡°Are these words? What is she trying to tell me?¡± There was a dead person who lived in the same rental who greeted one daily, most people would have moved away already but Han Fei wanted to visit the woman so that they could have a good chat. ¡®I believe I saw her among the illusions¡­¡¯ Han Fei first returned to his room to grab the toys the nurse had tossed away. He ced them inside the olddy¡¯s rucksack and then ran to the nurse¡¯s room. 7th Finger and 8th Finger were independent ruffians but this particr Finger had a wife and son. This confused Han Fei, why was that? Han Fei knocked for a long time before a child¡¯s voice answered, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your downstairs neighbor, we¡¯ve met before.¡± Han Fei said slowly, ¡°Kid, you dropped your toys on the ground that day, I¡¯ve kept them for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to return my toys?¡± ¡°Yes, I notice that you quite like them.¡± The doorknob wiggled. The door was pulled open from inside. A strange smell drifted out. The boy hid behind the door and his eyes were glued to the rucksack. ¡°You¡¯re the only one at home?¡± ¡°Father hasn¡¯te back from work and mommy is still sleeping.¡± The boy was at ease around Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and walked into the room like he owned it. After Han Fei entered the living room, the boy became quite flustered. He scratched his head, confused by the situation. He didn¡¯t know if he should close the door or not. ¡°Here, the toys are quite expensive.¡± Han Fei took out the puppets from the rucksack, and the boy¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to them. While the boy yed with the toys, Han Fei started to look around. The room only had the simplest furniture and they were all worn and old. Other than that, ever since Han Fei entered the room, he noticed every object in the room exuded this horrible smell, like the whole ce was rotting. ¡°Boy, how long you haven¡¯t seen your mother already?¡± ¡°Very long time¡­¡± The boy was still ying with his toys, his favorite was the puppet that represented his father. ¡°Then do you want to see her?¡± ¡°Father won¡¯t let us into her room, he will hit me.¡± The boy lowered his head and he slowly pulled the puppet¡¯s head out. ¡°It¡¯s fine, after all, he¡¯s not here.¡± Han Fei walked towards the bedroom. When his handnded on the door, he caught the picture frame that was tipped over on the television from the corner of his eyes. He righted the frame and noticed the picture only had the woman and the boy. There was no sign of the nurse. ¡°Why isn¡¯t your father in any of the photos?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± The boy stopped talking. He continued to try to pull the puppet¡¯s head out. Since the boy didn¡¯t answer, Han Fei didn¡¯t press. He tried to turn the doorknob and realized the bedroom door was locked. ¡°The key is on father, without his permission, mommy will not open the door for you.¡± The boy¡¯s voice appeared to be changing. ¡°Your mother loves you that much, how could she bear to not see you for so long? I suspect your father has done something bad to your mother.¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°Do you mind if I use some force to open the door?¡± ¡°Okay, but a locked door can¡¯t be opened without a key.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to give it a try anyway.¡± Han Fei aimed at the doorknob and kicked! The giant sound shattered the silence of the morning. Curses came from downstairs but Han Fei couldn¡¯t care less. He resisted the stinging stench and turned to look into the bedroom. A woman covered in IV dripsy in bed. Various medicinal bottles that released horrible odors scattered around the bed. The woman¡¯s eyes had gone blind from all the crying. Her eyes and ears were stuffed. If not for her slightly convulsing body, Han Fei would have assumed the woman was dead already. ¡®6th Finger is experimenting on this woman?¡¯ Han Fei immediately took out his phone to call for emergency rescue. He didn¡¯t dare to touch the drips lest he injured the woman. As Han Fei tried tomunicate with the woman, the boy appeared at the bedroom door. He held the puppet that represented father. He grabbed the puppet¡¯s legs in his left hand and the puppet¡¯s head in his right. ¡°Father said he is treating mommy¡¯s illness, if the treatment doesn¡¯t go well, mommy will spread the illness to us and we will be in great pain.¡± The boy repeated the statement 6th Finger had taught him. The expression on his face slowly became stranger and stranger. ¡°Then did your father tell you what kind of illness your mother has?¡± In Han Fei¡¯s left eye, the boy¡¯s body was slowly changing. Han Fei was suddenly reminded of something. The boy before him was friends with the drowned boy. The drowned boy once witnessed his father murder his mother so the boy¡¯s mother puppet was beheaded. Now, this boy was holding the same set of puppets as the drowned boy. Once he got the puppet, he started to yank the head off the father puppet, it felt like he was trying to use this way to kill his own father. It was a simple thought but also quite scary. ¡°Father said there is a person hiding in mother¡¯s heart. This is the only way he can lure the bad person out.¡± The boy slowly walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Father only became my father not too long ago. He said that he would be my father every time he enters this world. He has watched over me for 10 years already. He knows everything about me, he wants me to be his son but¡­ I¡¯ve only seen him for a few weeks.¡± The boy¡¯s tone was strange as his mouth opened and closed. ¡°Father knows everything in this home. He told me that my original father has died for a long time already. Since he has died, how could he linger in a living person¡¯s heart so the new father needs to treat my mother. He said mother and I only belong to him and can only belong to him.¡± The boy reached Han Fei. He walked around his mother¡¯s bed, the boy didn¡¯t seem surprised by the scene inside his mother¡¯s bedroom. Han Fei didn¡¯t expect this to happen, he started to calmly analyze the boy¡¯s words. The boy sounded like he was rambling but he had actually revealed a lot of information. The boy¡¯s real father was not 6th Finger but someone else. The boy¡¯s mother still missed her husband and raised the boy alone. However, 6th Finger appeared. 6th Finger used every method avable to make the boy¡¯s mother forget about the boy¡¯s real father. Unfortunately, even after 10 years, he failed to murder the ¡®man¡¯ inside the woman¡¯s heart. Seeing the woman in bed, Han Fei could imagine the torture she must have been through. This created asting impact on Han Fei. Combine that with the way 7th Finger and 8th Finger had ruled the western city, Han Fei came up with a terrifying conclusion! ¡®When Ten Fingers enter the memory world, it is no different from a normal yer entering Perfect Life. They can do anything they want, even to kill the people inside the memory world thousands of times. ¡®This memory world is based on an altar and anchored by the Unmentionable¡¯s deepest resentment. Then could Perfect Life be based on an altar too? ¡®To be able to support such a huge gaming world, as well as a surface and crypticyer, a normal altar wouldn¡¯t suffice but what if it was the ck box?¡¯ These mad hypotheses slowly crowded Han Fei¡¯s mind until he felt someone pull on his shirt. ¡°Uncle, what are you thinking about?¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind was interrupted and he turned to the boy. ¡°Today, father didn¡¯t return home on time and he didn¡¯t feed mother medicine.¡± The boy raised the beheaded father puppet. His face had a creepy smile that a child should never have. ¡°Uncle, would you be my new father?¡± Han Fei retreated. In his left eye, the boy had already mutated. Flesh kept growing out from his left brain. The flesh became a cage to envelope Han Fei and the boy. Without any hesitation, Han Fei grabbed the boy¡¯s arm and rammed into the bedroom window. There had to be a reason why 6th Finger chose to be this boy¡¯s father. Perhaps the boy might be scary after he mutated or the boy knew some secrets. Regardless, Han Fei needed to stop the boy from mutating before him. He tried to drag the boy out from the flesh cage and bring the boy out from the bedroom but the window was nailed shut. Bang! Han Fei felt like his bones were about to shatter. ¡°Be my new daddy! Mommy needs someone to look after her! I beg you to stay!¡± Ignoring the boy, Han Fei continued to m into the window until the puppet the other boy gave him bounced to the ground. The already cracked toy smashed into smithereens on impact. Han Fei reached for the puppet but another hand was faster than he was. ¡°Why do you have this toy?¡± A drenched boy appeared from the broken toy. He stopped the mutating monster. Using this chance, Han Fei finally tore two nks out from the window and the sun hit the 2 boys. The drowned boy disappeared and the mutating boy slowly returned to normal. Han Fei stood by the window nursing his beating heart. He realized he had greatly underestimated the danger of this world. ¡®As time progresses, the crazier this world will be. The monster in people¡¯s hearts will be released.¡¯ The mission to survive for 30 days was impossible, perhaps it was a wish that couldn¡¯t be fulfilled. ¡®This boy is scarier than Lee Long and Lee Hubined after he mutates. Perhaps that is why 6th Finger chose to adopt him. I have to maintain a good rtionship with this boy. That way I¡¯ll have some aid after this world has fully mutated.¡¯ Chapter 458 The boy had returned to normal. He held the ¡®dismembered¡¯ puppet and sat on the cold floor. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to approach the boy recklessly. The boy looked normal on the surface but an extremely scary monster lived inside his heart. After experiencing so many things, Han Fei finally understood what mutation meant. Instead of calling it mutation, it was more like the monsters had shed their disguise to be what the altar owner remembered them to be. The sun showered into the room. The boy lifted his head in confusion. His young face was filled with tears. Then he crawled over to his mother¡¯s side and started to cry. ¡®For now, the mutation will only ur in the dark and sunlight can return them to normal.¡¯ Han Fei frowned. He remembered the diary that the altar owner had left behind. ¡®The date I entered the memory world is 1st December. As the month progresses, the weather will get colder and the day shorter.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea what kind of danger he would face. However, to have the world around him slowly copse, that was not a good feeling. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, your mother will be fine.¡± After consoling the boy, Han Fei nned to visit thendy, hoping that she and her husband could help look after the boy. Han Fei carried the rucksack to the stairs. As he was about to walk downwards, he felt a chill from his finger. Thendlord¡¯s ring gave him a warning. ¡®Upstairs?¡¯ Han Fei turned around to look and happened to see a woman in white walking up the stairs. ¡®Isn¡¯t that the tenant from the 3rd floor?¡¯ Han Fei gave chase immediately. He saw the woman open one of the doors and entered it. ¡®Wait, that room is¡­¡¯ Han Fei stopped at the 3rd floor corridor. The woman had entered room 13, the room where someone hadmitted suicide. ¡®The sun is already up, why is this corridor still so gloomy?¡¯ Han Fei slowly nudged his way to Room 13. He realized with a shock that the room door was left half open as if weing him. With a shiver, Han Fei slowly pulled the door open. This was the second time Han Fei entered Room 13. But different fromst time, this time he was alone. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± Holding a full rucksack in one hand and a hilt in another, Han Fei¡¯s every nerve was pulled taut. Suddenly the sound of ss crashing came from the kitchen and then a rat scurried from between the shards. ¡°There are living creatures in this room?¡± Just as Han Fei said that, the rat started to convulse like it had been poisoned. Its beady eyes leaked with blood and then it copsed among the ss shards. ¡°You can hear me? I know you¡¯re here!¡± Han Fei slowly retreated. He felt like he had stepped on something but he remembered clearly that there was nothing near the door. The floor was supposed to be clean. Resisting the urge to look down, Han Fei continued to retreat. The previously open door had been closed. The rusted lock was stuck and Han Fei was trapped. ¡®The tenant died several months ago and nothing happened for a long time. This means that she is not a vicious ghost who goes after innocent people.¡¯ When you run into supernatural events, do not panic. If the other party still has traces of humanity, try tomunicate with them. If the other party was fully dominated by murderous intention, then you have to be even calmer to figure out how to die in the least painful way. Many thoughts bounced in his mind. Han Fei knew the door was locked so in that case, he walked forward. ¡°I heard you were once a worker at the mall too? So technically you are my senior. I¡¯ve encountered many strange events at the mall, so I can understand why you have made the choice you did¡­ Honestly, I share your views, the mall boss is a devil in human skin. He is fake and crazy, he has me cornered already.¡± Han Fei was trapped by the ghost in Room 13 but the words he said made it sound like he visited Room 13 on purpose. ¡°I have no other option, no one in this world believes me. Everyone sees the mall boss as a phnthropist but I have seen the real person under the mask!¡± Han Fei shook the rucksack he was holding. ¡°The devil¡¯s hands are bloody from the sins he hasmitted. Every item here represents a soul he has imed.¡± The bloody red sweater, several photographs and a paper ne folded from a love letter fell to the ground. When the paper ne touched the living room floor, the temperature started to dip. ¡°Is this paper ne yours?¡± Han Fei picked up the paper ne with shaking hands. Actually when Han Fei saw the paper ne in the storeroom, he decided to take it with him because the paper ne looked simr to the paper nes the 3rd floor woman threw out the window. It merely was made from different materials. At the time, Han Fei believed the paper ne was connected to the woman on the 3rd floor. It was why he had carried the rucksack home. The bathroom door was pushed open and toilet paper rolls tumbled out. Momentster, a scorched palm grabbed the edge of the door. It appeared like the ghost in Room 13 was about to show herself soon. Holding the paper ne, Han Fei slowly approached the arm scorched by mes. ¡°I believe I¡¯ve seen you in the illusions. I was confused why the underground storeroom would have a paper ne. Then I realized you have been staring at me in my illusions. I have received a paper ne from you.¡± Han Fei used Soul-depth touch and felt intense pain, hatred and regret from the scorched hands. ¡°I am in deep regret but it is toote now. I am being targeted by the mall boss, I am his next prey. I know I am not long for this world. In thesest few days, I want to help you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s real meaning was, ¡®please don¡¯t kill me, I am almost a walking dead. Allowing me to live is going to be more helpful for you.¡¯ The same meaning uttered in a different phrase andbine that with some acting, it would have apletely different impact, that was the power ofnguage. The ghost in Room 13 didn¡¯t exit the bathroom. The hands grabbed the paper ne from Han Fei and crumpled it up into a ball. The burn marks started to ke and melted into the love letter. The promises of love were slowly reced by burnt skin. The loving words now looked so disgusting. ¡°The love letter brings you so much pain? Who is the writer? After I leave, I will bring him to you!¡± Han Fei gave his promise. However, toplete that promise, he had to be alive. The sun rose but the temperature in Room 13 continued to fall. With a shrill scream, Han Fei was shoved away by the hands. The waste paper inside the bathroom fluttered about. A flickering woman was howling. Her neck was hung on the window frame. Her scorched hands tore at the waste paper on the ground. The sun slowly shone into the room and the woman¡¯s face blurred. Before she disappeared, a paper ne folded from a love letter floated out from the bathroom. The temperature slowly returned to normal. Han Fei looked at the blood-stained paper ne and carefully unfolded it. The previous words were blotted out and only a sentence written by finger remained. ¡°Truth is a monster, it has a mouth which can¡¯t speak. Whenever the phnthropist leaves his house, he would lock Truth at home, trapping it with Conscience.¡± There were a fewrge words written on the back of the letter¡ªCan you help me piece it back? ¡°Piece what back?¡± Han Fei lifted his head and he realized there was a pair of eyes watching him from the gap among the waste paper. ¡°You want me to use the patterned waste paper in the bathroom to piece together aplete picture?¡± Even though Han Fei had solved the human jigsaw case, he was not that good at solving puzzles. ¡®If only Wei Youfu was here, he liked puzzles when he was alive.¡¯ Thinking about his neighbours, Han Fei took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t expect that there woulde a day where he would miss them. The home for him was not the rental in real life but the scariest haunted house at Happiness Neighbourhood. ¡®They have cured me. If I can walk out from the memory world alive, I should see if I can bring this ¡®puzzle¡¯ with me. It¡¯ll be a great present for Wei Youfu.¡¯ Resisting the urge to sleep, Han Fei sat in the bathroom and studied the pieces of waste paper on the ground. He didn¡¯t y puzzles that often but Han Fei had extraordinary memory and observational skill. Normal people couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the strange symbols but Han Fei noticed the small differences immediately. As Han Fei was getting into his groove, footsteps came from the corridor. Thendy and her husband rushed to Room 13. When they saw Han Fei sitting inside the bathroom, working on their puzzle, their faces were white. Perhaps it was too scary, the couple only dared to enter the room after grabbing the mop and broom. ¡°Has the kid lost his mind from pressure? I already told you not to pressure him with the rent, see, now you have turned him into a madman.¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Thendy entered the living room with the mop, her husband followed closely behind her. ¡°Could he be possessed by that hanging girl? Why else would hee to mess with these papers so early in the morning? And is he smiling?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Thendy picked up speed. Han Fei turned to look at him. ¡°Uncle, Auntie? What are you doing here?¡± Patting the dust from his body, Han Fei climbed up from the ground. ¡°What, what are you doing here? Who opened the door for you? Did you print another key for yourself?¡± ¡°You might not believe me but when I came home from work, I saw a woman standing before the boy¡¯s room on the 2nd floor. Her hands were burnt and she looked pitiable. However, she was very kind. She told me that the boy¡¯s mother was trapped in the bedroom and hoped that I could go save her.¡± Han Fei said sincerely. No sign of lying could be seen on his face. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°So I went into the boy¡¯s room to take a look. I did find his mother trapped inside the bedroom and she was covered in drips! I was so scared so I immediately called the hospital.¡± Han Fei exined colorfully, thendy and her husband felt like they were there with him. ¡°Wait, you were scared?¡± The couple looked at Han Fei in confusion. ¡°After saving the boy¡¯s mother, I came out and saw the girl walking upstairs. So I chased after her trying to thank her.¡± ¡°So you followed her right into Room 13?¡± The couple was shaken. They had experienced simr ¡®supernatural¡¯ events in the past. ¡°Indeed, the girl was sad. There was something curious about her death and I suspect it has to do with these waste papers in the toilet.¡± Han Fei showed them the different symbols on the paper. ¡°If you piece them together, you can see the rough shape of a well. There is something written on the side. I believe I can tell what the message is after I piece the papers together.¡± Thendy was about to say something when the ambnce arrived. The boy downstairs was still crying so the couple hurried downstairs. ¡°Being thendy andndlord is not easy, especially when you have a tenant like me.¡± After the couple left, Han Fei resumed his work on the puzzle. He needed to decipher the girl¡¯s message as soon as possible. Puzzles were hardest at the beginning. After 40 minutes, Han Fei spread the shredded waste paper all over the room and he made an important discovery. When all the waste paper was pieced together, they formed a well and many strange funeral cultures were written around it. Han Fei didn¡¯t understand these things, but not too long ago, Huang Yin did mention something to him. There was an old man who studied history that died in Perfect Life. The biggest discovery he made in the game was that the NPC would observe a different set of funeral culture after they died. The culture waspletely different from the ones in real life. It was like there was apletely different deity that governed the matters of death in the game. Memorizing all the strange symbols, Han Fei was almost done with the puzzle. He didn¡¯t understand the symbol but he did grasp the rough meaning of some of the pictures. ¡°The legend is that once you toss something important into the well, you will get blessing and good luck. Someone has built an altar for the well. Buying into the legend, people started to throw their most important ¡®things¡¯ like their family and friends into the well.¡± Chapter 459: Kind People 459 Kind People ¡°The more important the ¡®thing¡¯ you drop into the well, the better the reward you can get. After endless ¡®attempts¡¯, the people started to get crazy.¡± Han Fei used about one and a half hours to piece the picture together. He pieced together a tragedy. Inside the endless well, some people were climbing to the surface, others were falling; some knelt beside the well worshipping it, others wanted to destroy it. ¡°Is this well the same as the one at the shop?¡± After memorizing all the important details, Han Fei jumbled up the waste paper again. ¡°The lesser the people who know about this the better.¡± The picture didn¡¯t record the thing that happened to the woman in Room 13 but she was the one who painted the picture. All the patterns were sticky with ck hair that exuded a horrible stench. ¡°The woman knows about the well¡¯s secret? She has seen that well?¡± Han Fei was curious why the tenant chose tomit suicide, what had forced her to do so? Picking up the paper ne folded from a love letter, Han Fei read the message again. ¡°The truth is a monster with a mouth and it has been trapped at the phnthropist¡¯s home? The phnthropist here should refer to the mall boss, does this mean that the truth can be found at his home?¡± A few days ago when Han Fei chatted with Huang Li, he found out the mall boss had many houses, but his favourite was the one at white city. ¡°The haunted houses that order white rice every night are also situated at white city. I should go take a look when I¡¯m there.¡± After putting away the love letter, Han Fei grabbed a few key papers with him, that way, no one could piece the well back together. ¡°The sudden death of 6th Finger might attract the other fingers toe look. Perhaps I should just burn all these things.¡± Han Fei quickly put his n into action. He was about to return to his home to get a lighter when thendy and her husband returned. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Thendy had met many people but this was the first time she encountered someone like Han Fei. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°I have to piece the paper together today to return justice to the dead!¡± ¡°There is no justice in this world. All you need to do is to work hard and cure your mother¡¯s illness.¡± Thendy frowned looking at the paper that scattered the ground. ¡°Later I¡¯ll burn all these papers. If you ask me, you¡¯re probably possessed!¡± ¡°But won¡¯t the ghost get angry after you burn her stuff? We can¡¯t avoid the problem forever.¡± Han Fei stopped thendy, ¡°Actually why did the tenant of Room 13mit suicide?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If you tell me, I will go sell my blood and return you my owed rental today.¡± Han Fei rolled up his sleeves and said seriously. ¡°Is this really necessary? You don¡¯t even know her, why create so much trouble for yourself?¡± Thendy was getting annoyed. The husband rushed in. ¡°Calm down.¡± He closed the door. ¡°Pipe down, do you two want the entire building to hear you?¡± He stood between Han Fei and his wife. ¡°I can tell you everything you want to know. There¡¯s no need to rush the rental, curing your mother is more important.¡± ¡°What happened to the tenant of Room 13 before she died?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time and cut to the chase. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. The tenant of Room 13 was a worker at the mall. Even though she was young, she already owned this ce. She had worked very hard. When she went to work, she would lock her child at home. There were no toys for the child to y with so when the child was bored, the kid would fold waste paper into nes and throw them out the window. The other tenants hated the child for littering. So the woman had no choice but to bring her child to work with her.¡± Thendlord sighed. ¡°Actually the woman was quite a nice person. How shall I put this? When your actions don''t affect others, everyone will exist peacefully with you but the moment your existence brings others inconvenience, no one will care for you.¡± Thendlord felt the temperature around him dropping. He took out a cigarette to try to warm himself but he put it back into his pocket once he felt a sharp gaze from his wife. ¡°The neighbours found her to be easily bullied and the colleagues were annoyed by her child. A few weeks went by. One night, the woman ran back to the apartment in a hurry. She found us and told us that her child had gone missing, she asked us if we had seen her child.¡± ¡°Even though we were not that close with her, this was a missing child so we helped her. We searched untilte midnight but we couldn¡¯t find her child. From that day onwards, the tenant started to get a little crazy. She went to work in the morning and came out to look for her child at night. Gradually she lost her mind.¡± Thendlord sighed. He wanted to light the cigarette but was afraid of his wife. ¡°Lost her mind?¡± ¡°Yes, she started to mumble nonsense to herself. She said that there was a way to find her child, she only needed to pray to the god and the god would show her the way.¡± Thendlord¡¯s eyes shone with regret. ¡°I¡¯ve persuaded her and called her family toe get her. However, she refused to listen and her condition worsened.¡± ¡°And then what happened?¡± ¡°The woman lost it. One day, she burned her arms because she said she had traded her arms for her child¡¯s location.¡± When thendlord said that, Han Fei shivered. ¡°Has she mentioned a well to you?¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡± Thendlord was startled before he continued, ¡°She had severe burns on her arms. When she was sent to the hospital, her mind was already gone. She kept mumbling things that no one could understand. Things like hatred can light up the fire that burns in the water, she was willing to use her arms to trade for her child¡¯s location. She said that she had reached her hands into the well, and her arms were burned by water. In the end, she said that her wish was fulfilled. The god gave her the location of her child and her child was inside the well.¡± ¡°The woman lost her mind and she didn¡¯t even find her child.¡± Thendy said. She had a sharp tongue but she really did care about the girl. ¡°After the woman was discharged from the hospital, she returned here and that night, she hanged herself.¡± The couple didn¡¯t me the woman for doing that. They even preserved her room. They probably thought there was something strange about her death. ¡°Did she ever bring up the child¡¯s father? Did she fall in love when she was working at the mall?¡± ¡°We have never heard of her husband before, she came from the countryside. Perhaps her husband was working in another city.¡± Thendlord urged Han Fei to leave. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not stay here anymore.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Han Fei opened the musty dresser in the bedroom. There were many old clothes and some of the children¡¯s clothes had the logo of a charity organization. The logo was very familiar. Han Fei had seen the same logo on the donation box behind the mall. Han Fei looked through the pile of clothes and a red sweater caught his attention. ¡®Wait, this is simr to the red sweater knitted by the olddy.¡¯ The tenant in Room 13 and her child had epted donations from this charity organization before but this organization was built by the mall boss. The boss had no kindness in his heart, everything was a business transaction. All his donations came with a price. ¡®Once the woman arrived here, she found a rental near the mall and started working at the work. Did she know someone at the mall? Or even had a special rtionship with them?¡¯ Han Fei studied the clothes with the charity logo inside the dresser. ¡®The phnthropist locks Conscience and Truth at his home¡­¡¯ Many spections appeared in his mind. Han Fei didn¡¯t stay in Room 13 but rushed back to his own home. ¡®My mood points have dropped a lot. I need to find time to rest and head to River Head around noon.¡¯ Han Fei stuffed the waste paper into the olddy¡¯s rucksack and went to sleep. Han Fei was woken up by the rm at noon. His stamina hadn¡¯t fully recovered and his mood point only rose back to 49. ¡®It¡¯ll be even more dangerous after dark, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡¯ Han Fei carried the rucksack and left his room. When he was downstairs, he called Wang Pingan. Half an hourter, Wang Pingan arrived wearing his delivery uniform and riding his bike. He smiled innocently. Since he was young, not many people would call him out. Han Fei was his only friend. ¡°Your uniform is bright yellow. It¡¯ll be impossible for people not to notice.¡± Han Fei looked at Wang Pingan. He was about to take on the whole world but his only teammate was a man with intelligent deficiency. ¡°The mall boss is extremely cunning and wicked. If he spots you, he wille after you. How about you lend me your uniform and equipment? You should go back home.¡± Wang Pingan didn¡¯t understand theplicated sentence. He patted the backseat of his motorcycle and he smiled brightly. ¡°My, my father said, you have helped me¡­ So I help you.¡± ¡°Then we should get this done quickly.¡± ¡°Brother, brother, I have your favorite rice.¡± Pingan said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve epted a few more orders yesterday night.¡± With bad feelings in his heart, Han Fei opened the delivery box. Half of the box was filled with rice. ¡°They ordered the rice but they didn¡¯t want it. They, they gave them to me. Aren¡¯t they good people?¡± Wang Pingan wasn¡¯t nervous at all. This was a happy outing for him. He rode very slowly. In fact, Han Fei probably could run faster than the motorcycle. ¡°If only everyone is so kind.¡± Han Fei signaled for Wang Pingan to stop. ¡°Go sit at the back, I¡¯ll drive.¡± Han Fei was in a hurry. After the swap, Han Fei rode the motorcycle like he was racing. Han Fei managed to reach white city before 1 pm. When he arrived, he could feel the difference immediately. The road was wide and clean. However, the ce was quite deserted. ¡°How did you enter the neighbourhood before?¡± Han Fei noticed there were a lot of guards at the gate and there were cameras everywhere. ¡°I walked in.¡± Wang Pingan pointed at the delivery box. ¡°Delivery.¡± ¡°Pretend to be a deliveryman? Not a bad idea,¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Exchange your jacket with mine. You should wait here for me and don¡¯t wander off.¡± Chapter 460: Fresh Meat Dumpling 460 Fresh Meat Dumpling After endless training, Han Fei¡¯s acting skill had reached a unique state. After he put on the delivery uniform, he looked like he had been in this field for years already. His mannerism and actions were wless. When he passed the security post, the guards not only didn¡¯t stop him, they even offered him a bottle of water. He sessfully entered the River Head Neighbourhood, this was the location with the best environment in the memory world. The neighbourhood was like a park. ¡®The boss lives at Zone 1, the family that orders the white rice is at Zone 9.¡¯ The neighbourhood was split into 9 zones. Zones 1 to 4 were on the right side, 5 to 9, the left side. The right side was clearly livelier than the left. Following the address, Han Fei arrived at the apartment building at the deepest corner of the neighbourhood. There was basically no one here. Carrying the delivery box, Han Fei walked up the stairs and pressed the electric bell at the door. The bell chimed but no one answered. ¡®The exterior of the building looks simr to the other buildings, thewn and garden are kept nicely but it doesn¡¯t seem like the ce is upied.¡¯ Han Fei called the number of the person who ordered the white rice. The dial tone was busy. ¡®The door is locked so how did Wang Pingan enter it yesterday night? Someone opened the door for him?¡¯ While Han Fei was pondering what to do, footsteps came from the corridor. He lifted his head with shock. A 60 plus old man was moving down the stairs holding his phone. ¡®He is the one who ordered the rice? He¡¯s still alive?¡¯ It was noon but the stairwell was unnaturally dark. The old man reached the first floor and spoke into the phone. ¡°If you are really that busy, then it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯te back during the holidays, I¡¯m quite fine being on my own.¡± Then he hung up. He walked towards the door and looked out. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for delivery.¡± Han Fei¡¯s call hadn¡¯t gone through but the old man had already finished the call so he wasn¡¯t the one who ordered the white rice. ¡°Delivery?¡± The old man stared at Han Fei for a long time before he opened the door. ¡°Come on in.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Han Fei carried the delivery box and was about to enter the building when a chilling wind swept past him, causing him to shiver. ¡°Kid, the tenants here have almost all moved out. Who ordered the delivery?¡± ¡°The address given is River Head Neighbourhood Zone 9, 4th floor and Number 19.¡± Han Fei took out his phone to pretend to look at it. ¡°4th floor?¡± The old man was already turning to walk away but when he heard Han Fei, he stopped. ¡°Are you sure? There isn¡¯t anyone living on the 4th floor anymore.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the address I was given.¡± The old man said nothing but only nodded. Bang! When Han Fei reached the 3rd floor, there came the sound of door mming from the 1st floor. It sounded like someone had locked the building. ¡®It¡¯s daylight so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡¯ Thendlord¡¯s ring didn¡¯t react and his mood point was normal. Han Fei adjusted his emotion and came to the 4th floor. The high-ss apartments at River Head Neighbourhood were not that high. For example, this building only had 5 floors. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± Standing before Room 401, Han Fei¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire corridor. ¡°Your delivery is here.¡± Han Fei looked around. The corridor was darker than before. The sun was bright outside the building but inside the building, it was dark. ¡°Is anyone¡­¡± Before Han Fei finished, the phone in his pocket vibrated. He was spooked. ¡°Wang Pingan? Why is he calling me now?¡± Han Fei epted the call worried that something had happened to Wang Pingan. However, on the other end of the phone, Wang Pingan didn¡¯t say anything, he just continued tough that sillyugh of his. However, this only made Han Fei even more worried. ¡°Pingan, are you okay? Hello? Hello!¡± The signal suddenly worsened. After some static, the call disconnected. Holding the phone, Han Fei was pondering why Wang Pingan had called him when his phone vibrated again. The caller Id showed that it was the person who ordered the white rice. Holding his breath, Han Fei didn¡¯t make any noise as he epted the call. He focused on capturing all the details from the other end of the line. There was the sound of rice being washed, vegetables being chopped, things being fried and so on¡­ The person sounded like they were busy in the kitchen. ¡®Something¡¯s not right.¡¯ Various sounds came from the phone but as Han Fei leaned against the door, he couldn¡¯t hear any soundsing from inside the room. ¡®Am I in the wrong ce?¡¯ The person called Han Fei but he didn¡¯t say a word so Han Fei didn¡¯t dare hang up. This continued for about 20 seconds. Then a man¡¯s voice said, ¡°The dishes are all ready, go and set the table.¡± ¡°Second brother, father is not home yet, he has gone out to purchase some stuff.¡± ¡°We are not low on anything, what has he gone out to buy?¡± ¡°Meat perhaps.¡± ¡°We have more than enough meat. We still have a whole fridge of frozen meat to finish. Why buy so much meat? This is such a waste!¡± ¡°Father wants to have fresh meat dumplings.¡± ¡°Does it really matter? Go and set the table, I¡¯ll go and find father.¡± Footsteps came from the phone. The sound came closer and closer to Han Fei. Soon it approached the door, then the sound of the door opening came from the phone. As the doorknob twisted, the door before Han Fei also opened at the same time. Listening to the strange noisesing from the phone and watching the door behind him slowly open, Han Fei tightened his grip on the strap of the delivery box. The moment the door opened, the noises from the phone disappeared. Han Fei stood at the door with the phone, wondering if he should enter the room. ¡®Why did I pick the time of the day when the Yin energy is the strongest toe here?¡¯ River Head Neighbourhood was a high-end living location. The room was huge and the interior design wasvish. However the ce was covered in dust, clearly it hadn¡¯t been upied for a long time already. ¡°Your delivery has arrived.¡± Han Fei slowly walked into the room. He noticed the living room table was ced with fruits that had gone dry. He turned to the dining table and saw that it was filled with rotten dishes. ¡®So many dishes? Looks like they were preparing for a reunion dinner.¡¯ Holding the delivery box with one hand, Han Fei walked to the dining table. As he studied the food on the table, he suddenly felt gazes upon him. He turned to the bedroom to his side and his spine tingled. The wooden table in the bedroom was arranged with a row of ck and white portraits! The pictures had both young and old, male and female. They were all staring at Han Fei. Sucking in a cold breath, Han Fei touched thendlord¡¯s ring and his Adam Apple trembled. Resisting his fear, Han Fei walked towards the bedroom. The bedroom¡¯s windows were firmly shut so it was extremely dark. Stopping beside the table, Han Fei opened the delivery box. He ced the rucksack to the side and slowly arranged the bowls of white rice before the death portraits. ¡°I mean no disrespect, I¡¯m just here to deliver the white rice. If you like the rice from this restaurant, I can deliver them specifically for you in the future. I can even bring the chef to you.¡± Perhaps he was too nervous, when Han Fei served the rice, he ¡®identally¡¯ knocked over the olddy¡¯s rucksack. The love letter, the dumpling leaves and the letter for an old friend all tumbled out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my first day at work so I''m quite nervous.¡± Han Fei talked to himself as he picked up the stuff. As he reached for the letter for an old friend, a pair of pale hands reached for it first. Han Fei looked up and a group of expressionless and bloodless people stood at the bedroom door. They all stared transfixed at Han Fei. The door in the living room closed. The pale faces slowly approached Han Fei. ¡°Wait, wait a minute!¡± Han Fei unzipped the delivery man''s uniform to show the 2nd hand shop¡¯s uniform underneath. ¡°You might not believe me but I am here to take revenge for you.¡± However, once Han Fei showed his uniform, the temperature in the room dropped to freezing point. The frost from thendlord¡¯s ring cut at Han Fei¡¯s finger like a knife. ¡°I¡¯ve brought out the letter and the dumpling leaves with me. I am the boss¡¯ next target! I have no other choice. Since I am going to die anyway, I¡¯ve decided to make my death more valuable!¡± Seeing the reaction of the people in Room 19, Han Fei knew what to do next. He prepared his emotions and was about to speak but an ident happened. Han Fei¡¯s phone vibrated. He lowered his head to look at the number. Han Fei had seen the number once before. When Han Fei borrowed Huang Li¡¯s phone to call Wang Pingan¡¯s father, he looked through her contact list. This number was among that list and Huang Li marked the number as ¡®boss¡¯. ¡®The mall boss is calling at a time like this? Has he discovered the problem with the altar?¡¯ Han Fei hesitated. It would not be a good idea to answer the call of the murderer before his victims. Chapter 461: Best Friend 461 Best Friend Han Fei didn¡¯t anticipate the sudden call from the mall boss. He looked at the number on his phone. At that moment, the family in Room 19 was at the verge of madness. If the boss said something wrong on the phone, Han Fei would be torn into pieces. ¡®To ept or not to ept.¡¯ While Han Fei hesitated, a pale face saw the caller id on Han Fei¡¯s phone. The id and number had special meaning for the people inside the room. Just the sight of it caused all of them to mutate! ck capiries grew out of the bodies like roots. They expanded to cover the entire room. The sound of crying came from the 7 death portraits on the wooden table. Everyone in the picture cried bloody tears. They stared at Han Fei. Their bulging eyes filled with hatred. The previously empty room became ¡®crowded¡¯. The rotten food was colored with fresh redness, the children dragged the ck roots and raced around the house, the giant tv in the living room switched on to show a new year program. In this celebratory background, bloody people sat around the table. This was their final reunion. Thendlord¡¯s ring snapped and the crack grew bigger. ¡®The hatred of this family is too strong.¡¯ Han Fei knew he couldn¡¯t allow this to continue further. He pressed the ept button before all the ¡®people¡¯. ¡°Hello, how can I help?¡± Han Fei sounded tired. ¡°There¡¯s a problem at the shop, you need toe now.¡± The boss sounded stern, this was the first time he used that tone. Normally the boss would hide behind a false mask of kindness and pretend to be approachable. ¡°Boss Gu?¡± Han Fei stood in the middle of the mutating room. Surging blood vessels moved under his feet and ghastly faces approached him, however he didn¡¯t show any trace of fear. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of a delivery, I might not be able to return so soon.¡± ¡°Fei Yang has disappeared and the shop is a mess. Did something happen yesterday night?¡± Boss Gu¡¯s voice was dark and scary. If it was just Fei Yang missing, the boss wouldn¡¯t be so mad, something important at the shop must be missing. ¡°Before dawn, Fei Yang came to switch shifts with me. At the time, there was a customer at the shop. He was all dressed in ck and had a human head tattoo around his neck. He didn¡¯t say anything when he was inside the shop but he stood in front of the altar.¡± ¡°Did he pull off the ck cloth on the altar?!¡± The boss¡¯ voice suddenly grew. ¡°No, but he did wish to purchase the altar and he said he had already discussed that with Fei Yang.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there a problem with the altar?¡± ¡°The altar is still here but the thing inside has been stolen. The surveince from the night before has been tampered with as well.¡± The boss¡¯ voice darkened. ¡°Did¡­ you enter the storeroom yesterday night?¡± ¡°I did, twice. Mainly, it was to restock the inventory.¡± That was also the truth. When Han Fei arrived, most of the shelves in the shop were empty because Fei Yang didn¡¯t dare to go underground to restock the items. ¡°Then did you see a basket filled with dumpling leaves in the storeroom? The basket contains a letter that my benefactor has given me.¡± Boss Gu had been trying to suppress his anger and asked Han Fei in a peaceful tone. ¡°A letter?¡± Han Fei said in a confused tone as he looked at the letter held by the ghost. His voice was befuddled like he had heard about this thing for the first time. ¡°Never mind.¡± As if afraid that he might expose more things, the boss stopped asking, ¡°Come back to the mall soon, we¡¯re understaffed.¡± When the ¡®people¡¯ in the room heard the mall boss¡¯ voice, they couldn¡¯t even maintain their human shape anymore. The blood capiries that grew out of the family bound them together to weave a blood cage. It trapped Han Fei inside it. The cage slowly decreased in size. The indescribable hatred was reaching the peak. ¡°There is so much static on your end, why is it so noisy?¡± The boss said with impatience. Many annoying things had happened to him that day. ¡°Probably because my phone is too old.¡± Han Fei raised the phone and allowed the faces to get close to his phone. He hoped that the ghosts could travel through the phone line to kill the boss. ¡°Work for me and get a new phone after I give you the sry.¡± The boss didn¡¯t have time to chat with Han Fei. He soon hung up. After the call ended, Han Fei ced the phone on the floor. ¡°You heard it yourself. I took the letter back to you while risking my own life. I really want to help you.¡± Most danger could be turned into an opportunity. Before Han Fei arrived, he didn¡¯t expect the hatred of this family to be so scary. He was a yer who had been through a lot. He was always on full alert, he would retreat once something didn¡¯t feel right. However, he didn¡¯t expect that things would change from normalcy to extreme danger in mere seconds. He barely had the time to react, much less run. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t give up hope. Wang Pingan had been here yesterday night and he wasn¡¯t injured. This meant that the ghosts in Room 19 didn¡¯t harm Wang Pingan and even helped him get out of the neighbourhood safely. So this showed that the ghosts in Room 19 still had a shred of humanity. Han Fei was already very careful. He had considered many things before he decided to visit this ce in person, but even so he had found himself in extreme danger. The human-skin-like dumpling leaves and the letter triggered the ghosts and then hearing the mall boss¡¯ voice was like adding fuel to the fire. ¡°The mall boss said you are his benefactor but he is now living in a big mansion with his children and grandchildren. He has a lot of real estate but you have ended up in this state. Are you satisfied with that? I even heard the man say that he nned to level this apartment building. He doesn¡¯t even want you to have a home in death! Once this root is removed, how do you n to be reunited with your family? Unable to reunite in life is a regret but unable to see your family after death is a torture. Even after death, you are a threat to him so he will not let you go.¡± Han Fei persuaded the family. ¡°The mall boss doesn¡¯t have much time left so he needs something to help prolong his life. This is his craziest moment but also his most vulnerable moment. If we do not grab this opportunity, the tragedy will just repeat itself.¡± Han Fei utilized his Masterful Acting to its maximum. He pleaded inside the bloody cage. ¡°Despair is a bottomless abyss. You believe you have already suffered the deepest pain but destiny will show you that if you don¡¯t resist, even greater despair will be waiting for you!¡± Han Fei took the chain covered in animal fur out of his inventory. He gripped the chain. His bloodshot eyes stared at the death portraits. ¡°I am the mall boss¡¯ target. I am the next person who will die in that shop but I have no other choice. My mother is waiting for me to gather money for her at the hospital. I can¡¯t die like this, I will not submit that devil in a phnthropist¡¯s disguise either! You have your family to protect, I have mine too!¡± The roars were close to losing control, they produced tears and sweats soaked in despair. The fists that held the chain tightened, strangling the unfair fate! Even when he was surrounded by ghosts, Han Fei stood up straight and didn¡¯t retreat even once. He knew he needed to protect the altar owner¡¯s mother. Behind the mother was the abyss, if he retreated, he would send the mother down into the abyss. A normal person might not understand this feeling but ghosts who could only reunite in death could empathize with him. They were all victims, they had the same family to protect and they had the same enemy. There was knocking and the living room door suddenly opened. The old man whom Han Fei saw earlier appeared at the door. He held a ck stic bag and his muddled eyes turned to the bedroom. With a sigh, the old man walked towards the bedroom. As he approached, the capiries on the ground and the blood stain on the wall disappeared. ¡°Give the letter to me.¡± When the old man entered the bedroom, the chill in the room disappeared. All the monsters returned to their human shape. This old man was the real owner of Room 19. The pale fingers handed the letter to the old man. The old man held the letter and sank into silence. Room 19 returned to normal. The difference was there was an old man joining Han Fei in the room. ¡°Your boss wrote this letter to me. When we were young, I treated him as my best friend. He left this ce and even made a business for himself. We lost contact for more than a decade. One day, he suddenly returned to River Head and invited me to invest in a business with him. ¡°At first, the business was booming. He was very lucky. No matter what he did, he would be sessful. I sold everything I had to invest in him and I did earn many back. Unfortunately at the time, I didn¡¯t know that every benefit that you gain from him would have to be repaid with interest eventually.¡± The old man stopped talking. He seemed to age at that moment. He sat down on the bed and looked at the death portraits arranged neatly on the table. ¡°I treated him as my best friend but he only saw me as merchandise. After a few years of good business, suddenly things took a turn for the worse. He invited me to go drinking with him every day, he said he needed to borrow something from me but he never specified what. ¡°Not long after that, my eldest son who helped me with my business disappeared. My second son and youngest daughter came back to visit me during the dumpling festival and their two families died in a car ident. ¡°It was a day of celebration. I prepared a tableful of food. I waited until midnight and only received one after another bad news. My heart broke and I was hospitalized. I left all the business with my best friend. All my family had died. Other than the nurse, only my best friend came to visit me. ¡°He found me the best doctor and the best medicine but my body kept worsening. Living was a very tiring thing for me. ¡°Eventually I lost the concept of time. I spent my life in a blur. It was then that my best friend came to find me again. He said that he had a method that would enable me to reunite with my family but I had to pay a price. At the time, I was too muddled to reason with him. I bought what he was selling and borrowed him onest thing¡ªmy life.¡± Chapter 462: Hair 462 Hair The old man looked at the death portraits on the wooden table and his wrinkles folded together. ¡°My wish was fulfilled but then I realized it was my best friend who killed my family.¡± Room 19 was filled with ghosts and spirits. When they were alive, they were busy with their own lives, but after death, they had all returned to this room due to their familial bond. ¡°So how could I not hate him?¡± Even after so long the hatred in the old man¡¯s eyes never decreased, his best friend¡¯s betrayal was his deepest resentment. ¡°Sir, if you want him to pay, now is the time!¡± Han Fei sat beside the old man with the delivery box. ¡°The boss¡¯ good luck is traded with a water well. The greater his luck, the more important the object he has traded with the well. When he runs into failure, he will sacrifice others. That is why he has no close family anymore.¡± Han Fei took out his phone. ¡°Recently the employees at the 2nd hand shop have died one after another but the boss¡¯ business didn¡¯t turn for the better. The well cannot provide him with help anymore.¡± ¡°Someone as selfish as him will eventually end up dying alone.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze slowly moved away from the death portraits to Han Fei. ¡°I really want to help you but my family can¡¯t leave this room.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t leave this room?¡± ¡°That is the condition of the trade. When I had given up on all hope, he brought me to the mall. He said it was to show me the business that we have fought for together. In reality, he wanted me to see the altar. With the altar watching, I personally dropped my family portrait into the well. He said that it was the only way for my family¡¯s souls to be together. But the price to pay is that they can¡¯t ever leave this room. Once they do, their souls will be sucked into the well, and be the altar¡¯s nutrients.¡± The hatred of the old man¡¯s family was very scary, but individually they were not scarier than 6th Finger¡¯s son. ¡°Does that mean that if I fish your picture out from the well, your family can leave this room?¡± Han Fei remembered seeing a lot of pictures floating on the surface of the well. ¡°I will risk my life to retrieve your family portrait so that you can have your freedom. But I hope that after that, you wille with me to seek revenge with the boss.¡± The old man didn¡¯t answer immediately. He studied Han Fei for a long time. ¡°The dragon yer will be the new dragon. I hope you will make a different choice than he did.¡± The statement appeared to contain deeper meaning. This memory world was made up of different choices. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve agreed?¡± Han Fei picked up the delivery box and stood up. ¡°I will try my best to return you the family portrait by tomorrow morning.¡± With his goalpleted, Han Fei stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± The old man raised the letter in his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what is written here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not but I know the mall boss values that letter a lot so it must contain something unfavorable to him. It¡¯s too dangerous for me to carry it with me so the best solution is to return it to its original owner.¡± The envelope was severely rotten. The handwriting was blurry. Attempting to open it would destroy the letter. ¡°The letter contains your boss¡¯st shred of penitence. He mentioned a woman¡¯s name to me in this letter. The woman is his ex-wife, her name is Xu Meng, she likes dresses. Your boss kept her favorite dress at home. But when I was led to the well, I saw that dress inside the well.¡± The old man¡¯s face paled. His blood vessels were like chains running through his body. ¡°Xu Meng¡­¡± Han Fei had met a woman who was trying out dresses on the 3rd floor of the mall. She appeared to be the boss¡¯ wife. ¡°Understood, I would grab the dress together with the family portrait.¡± ¡°Not only her.¡± The old man raised his finger. ¡°I noticed a wig in your box. Your boss¡¯ younger brother had a wig like that. He was responsible for helping your boss organize various charity activities. In a few years, he managed to purchase a house at River Head without a bank loan.¡± ¡°The mall boss has a younger brother? But I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°Even his younger brother didn¡¯t escape from his clutches. You should visit Zone 4 and Room No. 10.¡± The old man picked up a dumpling leaf. Looking at the bloody veins, the old man caressed it gently. ¡°Take this with you, it might help you.¡± ¡°Thank you, I will go now.¡± Remembering everything the old man said, Han Fei departed. When he exited the building and felt the sun on him, Han Fei¡¯s heart finally returned to normal. The family applied a lot of pressure on him. If not for the appearance of the old man, he would have died already. ¡°It¡¯s like walking on a tightrope, one careless step and I¡¯d die.¡± Han Fei realized that if he failed as an actor, he could join the police and be an undercover officer. Avoiding the cameras, Han Fei carried the delivery box and headed to Zone 4, Room No. 10. There were a lot of white flowers nted around this building. It was now winter and to Han Fei¡¯s knowledge, no white flower would bloom in winter. The strangest thing was the flowers lookedpletely different in his two eyes. The white flowers in his right eye turned into swaying baby¡¯s skulls in his left. ¡°These flowers are cursed.¡± When Han Fei reached the door, he noticed a middle-aged woman trimming the grass in the garden. ¡°Auntie, can you open this door for me?¡± Han Fei stopped beside the middle-aged woman. ¡°I don¡¯t live here. I came to water these nts because I noticed no one cares for them.¡± The auntie was very kind. Her voice was soft and mellifluous. ¡°Did you get the wrong address? I remember this building is vacant.¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°The earliest owner of this building was a very young billionaire. He was very kind and had helped many children. He formed a charity foundation with his older brother. But he drowned on his 30th birthday. His older brother was heartbroken so he preserved this building as a memorial to his only family.¡± The middle-aged woman said with pity. ¡°Sigh, many of the children he helped return here after they grew up. They brought many things to their benefactor but the man¡¯s older brother refused to let them waste their money so he had them nt a flower around the building instead. Eventually this building bes the most beautiful at River Head.¡± The middle-aged woman was chatty. She kept introducing Han Fei to the good things the building owner had done. ¡®It is quite impressive that he managed to purchase the building with full price only after 3 years of doing charity.¡¯ After the middle-aged woman left, Han Fei walked to the door. Huang Yin had sent Han Fei a skill book for lockpicking and Han Fei had been reading it whenever he had free time. Han Fei leaned down to check the type of lock but with a push, the door opened. The iron door wasn¡¯t even locked. ¡®The mall boss¡¯ brother had been helping him with charity, I might find some clues here.¡¯ From the outside, the building was the prettiest at River Head but inside the building, it was filled with wilted white petals and various trash. ¡®The mall boss had the children nt the flowers here because he was scanning them for potential targets.¡¯ Picking up a flower petal, Han Fei saw it as a flower petal in his right eye and a white moth in his left. ¡®What an absurd world.¡¯ Han Fei walked to Room No. 10. He raised his hand to knock when the door opened on its own. ¡®There¡¯s someone in?¡¯ Han Fei hesitated whether to enter when a strange sound came from the living room. He looked and a picture frame hanging in the living room fell to the ground. A yellowed photographnded before Han Fei. Two men with wildly different personalities were featured in the photograph. The shorter one was the mall boss. The other man looked handsome but there was a patch of discolored skin on his face. It looked like he had a skin transnt. ¡®He is Boss Gu¡¯s younger brother?¡¯ Taking out the wig, Han Fei pulled the door open and reached his upper body into the room. Inside the living room, a man¡¯s pictures were strung all over the ceiling. He liked to look pretty but he was not satisfied with his face. In each of his pictures, his face was slightly different. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand at the door,e on in.¡± A very tired voice came from the deep end of the room. The owner sounded like he was very sick. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you but I have a delivery for you.¡± Stepping on the dusty ground, Han Fei didn¡¯t take too many steps when he saw a strand of ck hair squeezed out from the door of the bedroom. ¡°Come here, I¡¯m here.¡± The voice sounded strange, like the person was choking. The bedroom door slowly opened but it wasn''t a person who walked out but a fountain of ck hair. ¡°Help me, I can¡¯t breathe. ck hair pours out from my stomach, help me!¡± The ck hair stuck to the wall and swept down the corridor like waves. ¡°I¡¯m here for a delivery. Helping you with your hair problem will require extra payment.¡± Thendlord¡¯s ring didn¡¯t react so Han Fei grew braver. He gripped the deless knife. Sunlight burst inside the dim room and Han Fei stepped over the ck hair to the bedroom door. With a cut, the gushing ck ¡®river¡¯ was stopped. Han Fei swam against the current and grabbed the man who was drowning in the ck hair. Using Soul Depth Touch, Han Fei sensed regret and pain from the man but not a shred of resentment. ¡°Even at this state, you don¡¯t have hatred in your heart?¡± The man was as powerful as a young Lingering Spirit and this gave Han Fei confidence. Finally he found one he could bully. Han Fei tried to drag the man to the living room but the man¡¯s hair had grown to join with the bedroom. After severing them, they would soon regrow. ¡°Thank you, I already feel much better.¡± Whenever the man spoke, hair woulde out. He was extremely thin but his stomach wasrge. ¡°You are the mall boss¡¯ younger brother? You look so handsome in your younger pictures, what happened to you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The man looked listlessly at Han Fei. Then he asked Han Fei a question. ¡°Is my brother dead?¡± ¡°You siblings sure care about each other.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°If he¡¯s dead, I won¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive? He has thrown his wife, children, best friend and only family into the well and someone like that is still alive?¡± The many in bed. His eyes winked out. There was a clear scar on his head, it looked like it was caused by fire. Chapter 463: A New Beginning 463 A New Beginning ¡°Bad guys will die but not necessarily before the good guys.¡± Han Fei used Rest in Peace to trim the hair that gushed out from the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°I noticed that you don¡¯t have much resentment despite what your big brother has done to you. You only have regret and not hatred in your eyes.¡± ¡°He has given me a choice and I made the wrong one.¡± The man tried his best to shake his head. He turned to the boarded up windows. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I have to speak that I can¡¯t even remember how to talk anymore. It was like I was a young kid all over again. I was very shy and introverted. I looked like a girl and would be nervous around strangers. So I followed behind my brother, he was myplete opposite. He was proud and never took orders from others, he always had his own way of doing things. ¡°I view him as my role model and I did everything he said until one day, he was burning something at home and burned the whole house down. The thick smoke immediately filled up the house. I was locked in and I only knew how to cry. I was too stunned to do anything else. It was my big brother who knocked down the door to save me. He was the one who caused the fire but he was also the one who saved me even though I had been severely burned by the me. ¡°After the fire, we had to move. It was then that my parent¡¯s attitude towards my brother changed. They would scold and beat him for no reason. My brother was a stubborn person, some might say he was psychotically stubborn, he would never admit he was wrong. During one argument, he left home and never returned. My parents eventually caved and tried to find him but he was gone. After a few years, my parents heard that he had opened a small shop in the southern part of the country. They wanted to go see him but on the way there, they died in a car ident. ¡°It was at our parent¡¯s funeral that I saw my brother again. He had changed a lot. His eyes were like a bottomless well and he was very fake. It was like he was wearing a mask that he couldn¡¯t remove. My brother became a stranger to me. ¡°A few yearster, he moved back to River Head. He was now a rich boss but he was still alone. He voluntarily sought me out. The passion that he showed frightened me. ¡°Lured by the money, I started to work for him and became his right hand man. Because of that, I got to know a lot of his secrets. My big brother trusted me unconditionally and told me everything. I thought that was because I was his family butter I found out it was because when he met me, he had already written my ending for me. ¡°After reuniting with my brother, I had a life that I didn¡¯t even dare to imagine in the past. I had reputation, money and envy from others. I didn¡¯t mind the changes happening to my big brother because I was slowly turning into someone like him. ¡°The years passed by and my brother''s business started to face some problems. This happened without any warning, it was like all of a sudden he had exhausted all of his good luck. I remembered very clearly, that night, we were drinking at home when my big brother suddenly apologized to me. He said he was sorry for the fire which ruined my face and almost took my life. He wanted to give me a present to make up for it. ¡°He took away my phone, room key and wallet and ced them on the table. Then he told me that he was going to give me 2 choices. 1, leave River Head immediately without anything that I had earned through him; 2, listen to his deepest secret. ¡°I thought he was drunk so I chose the second choice. My brother told me his deepest secret. He led me to a water well and told me to look for my own picture inside the well. I looked inside it for a long time but I couldn¡¯t find anything. I only saw my body slowly sinking. Yes, I saw another version of myself sinking. However, that version of myself didn¡¯t have a wig and the scars on his head were all exposed. ¡°I started to feel fear and panic. When I waspletely surrounded by darkness, my big brother fished me out from the water.¡± The man looked at the wig Han Fei was holding and revealed a sad smile. ¡°I thought I was safe and just as I wanted to open my mouth to thank him, hair started to flow out from it. I looked at myself in fear. Turns out my real self had been dropped inside the well, the thing that my brother saved was the wig that he had once given to me as a present. My consciousness had lingered on it. ¡°My brother told the altar beside the well many things. He was begging the god inside to take me away and in exchange, he would put more things inside the well. ¡°Then I lost consciousness. When I opened my eyes, I was back in this room. I was trapped inside this room and continued to enjoy everyone¡¯s ¡®envious¡¯ gaze.¡± Han Fei looked at the delivery box. He merely followed thendlord¡¯s ring and took out several items with the heaviest Yin energy from the storeroom. He didn¡¯t expect there would be human lives behind each of them. ¡®There is so much more merchandise in the storeroom, the boss is collecting them for a reason.¡¯ The 2nd hand shop was just a front, everything was in service of the altar. Han Fei contemted it seriously and he helped the man cut off his hair for thest time. ¡°It is time to end this tragedy. I believe it was your big brother who killed your parents.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Why is it impossible? You know your brother better than I do.¡± Han Fei ced Rest in Peace on the man¡¯s neck. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not here to listen to your stories. You know all of your brother¡¯s secrets, so you should know how to release him from the charm of the altar.¡± ¡°Killing him is not going to solve any problem because the altar and the well are still there.¡± The man shook his head with a sad smile. ¡°So you want me to destroy the altar?¡± ¡°You can destroy the altar at the mall but can you destroy the altars in human hearts? As long as someone believes throwing important ¡®things¡¯ into the well will get them a corresponding reward, the altar will exist forever.¡± The man¡¯s eyes moved away from the wig and stared at Han Fei. ¡°After my brother dies, there will be a next person to take his ce.¡± ¡°You mean I should kill everyone who knows about that legend?¡± Han Fei was very straightforward. The man didn¡¯t reply. After some time he said, ¡°Remember, the fact that you knew about the altar is not because my brother has chosen you to work for him but the altar senses that you two are simr people.¡± ¡°In conclusion, the solution is to kill everyone who knows about the altar. After that, I¡¯ll decide what to do.¡± Han Fei repeated. ¡°Or perhaps there is a less violent solution, like making sure that no one in this world continues to trust in the altar; make people believe that the altar doesn¡¯t exist.¡± The man said slowly and he looked at Han Fei with pleas. ¡°Make people believe that the altar doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Han Fei frowned. In this memory world, the only real thing was the altar. In other words, he was to deny the only truth in this fake world, but then that appeared to be the altar owner¡¯s wish too. ¡®I think I get it now. If one still hopes to be the altar owner, one will never be the altar¡¯s new only. Only by getting everyone to forget about it can there be a new choice and a new beginning.¡¯ Chapter 464: Sacrifices 464 Sacrifices ¡®No wonder the Ten Fingers have failed even after 10 years. Their aim is to take over the altar and they will never be able to do that.¡¯ This memory world was left behind by the altar owner and his trace could be seen everywhere. Everything that happened here was his regret. The appearance of the altar had changed the owner¡¯s life, it turned him into an Unmentionable; in other words, the tragedy happened to the altar owner because of the altar. To gain the owner¡¯s approval, the only way was to rectify his regrets and bing the altar owner was one of his biggest regrets. ¡°I think I know what to do now.¡± Han Fei grabbed the hilt tighter. ¡°You¡­ better be careful.¡± The man felt like he had wasted his words on Han Fei. Han Fei was a very self-reliant person, he even saw a trace of the devil on Han Fei. ¡°Killing is not going to solve any problem. If you have the chance, you can try to enter my brother¡¯s room. There are two monsters trapped inside his house, a monster with mouths called Truth and a monster with eyes called Conscience.¡± As if Han Fei might be a monster scarier than his big brother, the man voluntarily exposed his brother¡¯s weaknesses. After he uttered his brother¡¯s secret, 10 times more hair gushed out from the man¡¯s mouth. He had touched some kind of taboo. ¡°The two monsters are afraid of fire! Find them! Find out why my brother became like this, you need to stop yourself from walking his path or else you¡¯d be bound by the altar and lose everything important in your life!¡± The ck hair tore open the man¡¯s mouth and drowned him. Han Fei tried to save the man but he almost got swallowed by the ck hair. He barely escaped from the bedroom. Looking at the pictures around the house, Han Fei picked up the frame on the ground. ¡°Boss Gu¡¯s brother has also mentioned the monster called Truth, this verified the hint given to me by the tenant in Room 13. Looks like I need to go there to take a look.¡± Han Fei gained valuable information from the man. He needed to find out how the mall boss slowly became deranged so that he could avoid doing the same thing when he inherited the altar. A bad person who had a violent tendency could be educated and influenced to be a good person that fitted the general morality. An innocent moral good person could slowly spiral into sin. In Han Fei¡¯s era, there was a branch of psychology which studied this, it was called psycho-psychology. Han Fei happened to know this field because he believed he had been studied by experts in this field before. Han Fei had encountered many bad people and even pure evil like Butterfly. These humans without conscience had something in their psychopath that triggered them. After leaving the man¡¯s house, Han Fei rushed to River Head Building 1. As Han Fei walked through the neighbourhood streets, Han Fei noticed something. River Head building 1 to 9 formed a circle, it looked like a well. ¡°There is a manmadeke in the middle of the neighbourhood, the water is siphoned from the river.¡± Han Fei took a detour to head to theke. Before he even got near, he had a bad feeling, theke represented misfortune and death. Han Fei had felt the same thing before on the night he sent Wang Pingan home. When he passed by the river, he was very afraid. It was like the slowly moving river would eventually swallow everything, including one¡¯s memory. ¡®The surrounding of theke is covered with cameras, what are they watching? They¡¯re afraid that people mighte fishing? Or afraid that people might steal from inside theke?¡¯ Han Fei walked along thekeside to reach Building 1. There were 2 teams of patrol here. The moment Han Fei got close, he was stopped. No one could get close to the mall boss¡¯ house without permission. One had to prepare an appointment to visit the mall boss. Han Fei didn¡¯t think it was wise to barge in so after some consideration, Han Fei turned to leave. He would rescue the pictures from inside the well and save the old man¡¯s family before he made his next move. ¡®This world is already mutating, I need to gather more allies.¡¯ Han Fei exited the gate and found Wang Pingan. The man wore Han Fei¡¯s jacket and was watching a fight between stray cats. ¡°Brother, have you dropped off all the white rice?¡± ¡°I did. You were right, they are a family of good people.¡± Han Fei swapped his jacket back with Wang Pingan. He ced the rucksack inside the delivery box and only kept the smaller items on himself. After he was done, he rode the bike and rushed towards the mall. When Han Fei was about to arrive at the mall, he returned the bike to Wang Pingan and told him to go home to rest while Han Fei rushed to Exit C. Even in the morning, the mall was rather deserted. There were not many customers. Most of the shops were closed and the doors had signs that said, ¡®For Rent¡¯. ¡°The boss¡¯ business is getting worse, no wonder he is so desperate.¡± The borrowed fortune would eventually run out, after all, it didn¡¯t belong to him in the first ce. When Han Fei entered the mall, his expression and presence changed. Even the injury on his leg worsened. He limped. The customers all evaded Han Fei, afraid that Han Fei might trip and fall on them. ¡°Why are you sote?!¡± Zhu Wei was angry when he saw Han Fei. ¡°Did you know we were robbed yesterday night?¡± Han Fei was very familiar with people like Zhu Wei. Once they had a little power, they would shout at the people underneath them. His subordinates were tools for him to vent his anger. ¡°When I was at the shop yesterday, everything was fine.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t care about Zhu Wei. He didn¡¯t even look at the man as he walked forward. ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡± Zhu Wei grabbed Han Fei. ¡°Your superior told you toe immediately. Look at the time now!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± Han Fei pointed at his injured leg. ¡°You are the manager, not the boss, so don¡¯t use that tone with me.¡± ¡°I need to watch my tone when I¡¯m talking to you?¡± Zhu Wei was so angry that his bby cheeks shook. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Han Fei because the 2nd hand shop was run by the mall boss and technically Zhu Wei had no right to manage its employees. ¡°Zhu Wei, the shop that I work at has already lost so many employees, how long do you think I willst?¡± Han Fei tapped Zhu Wei on his face. ¡°I have nothing to lose now so you better watch yourself.¡± It was just one night but Han Fei had bepletely different. Yesterday night, he was lucky to survive the altar owner¡¯s illusion. He knew yesterday was a big turning point for the altar owner. He experienced his father¡¯s betrayal, endless torture and was dying. He started to actively embrace darkness. Dragging his tired body, Han Fei walked past Zhu Wei and opened the 2nd hand shop door. Inside the shop, there were severalrge men, they were the mall boss¡¯ bodyguards. ¡®Just how many bad things he has done that he needs so many bodyguards?¡¯ Once Han Fei entered the shop, several eyesnded on him. The bodyguards red at him like he was something dangerous. ¡°All you do is to stand there?¡± Han Fei nced at the merchandise on the ground and the tipped-over shelves. ¡°Can¡¯t you help clean up this ce?¡± Han Fei wanted to say something more when a cough came from deep inside the shop. Han Fei turned to the cough and saw the boss standing beside the altar. The ck cloth was on the ground and the altar was heavily damaged. The symbols inside the walls had all been wiped away and the altar doors were smashed. Boss Gu stood facing away from Han Fei. His focus was fully on the altar. Seeing the boss so vulnerable, Han Fei had the urge to take out Rest in Peace and gave his boss a quick release. ¡°Boss, did we suffer a lot of loss?¡± Hearing Han Fei¡¯s voice, the man slowly turned around. He stared into Han Fei¡¯s eyes and then asked, ¡°Have you seen God before?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect this question. He slowly shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen God before either. However, I heard that once you have ced enough sacrifice on the sacrificial table, God will appear. People in the past liked to use animals like cows, pigs and goats to sacrifice to the Gods. I¡¯ve tried them but I failed each time. Then I realized the most important thing is to have a sincere heart. As long as you are sincere, no matter the animals you put on the table, the Gods will hear our voices.¡± Boss Gu caressed the broken altar and appeared to mumble to himself. Han Fei initially didn¡¯t notice the problems in the boss¡¯ words until he realized something. In the memory world, he had encountered several people and their names all had the Chinese characters of animals. It was like the boss was hinting that these people were all sacrifices. Once they were ced on the sacrificial table, God would appear. ¡°I treat my employees as family but who would have thought the normally harmless littlemb [sounds like Fei Yang in Chinese] would lead the wolf into the room.¡± The mall boss didn¡¯t show any emotions and his tone was even but he exuded a very cold presence. It was true that the boss treated his employees like his family because his employees ended up in the same ce as his family. ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± Boss Gu slowly walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Why do you think he needed to steal from the shop?¡± Han Fei had a feeling there was a hidden meaning behind the boss¡¯ words. ¡°Boss, what has Fei Yang stolen? From what I see, all the valuable items are still here.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he stole. The important part is when he had that bad idea in his mind, he had already strayed from the good path.¡± Boss Gu¡¯s phone rang. He answered it before Han Fei. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve searched River Head, they are not here. They are probably in other parts of the city,¡± The voice said through the phone. Boss Gu appeared to purposely let Han Fei hear this. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the method, find him before nighttime.¡± Boss Gu gave the order and the man obliged. The two continued their conversation but Han Fei was unaffected. Ten Fingers wouldn¡¯t let Fei Yang go that easily unless he was already a dead body. After hanging up, Boss Gu stared at Han Fei. Then he took out an envelope from his pocket. There was 5000 RMB inside. ¡°Before I can hire a new employee, I need you to look after the shop. You can stay here and I will pay you double.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei epted the envelope. ¡°Thank you boss.¡± ¡°I should be thanking you for helping me at this time of need.¡± Boss Gu and Han Fei smiled. ¡°I will try my best to find a new recement as soon as possible.¡± Boss Gu said and prepared to leave. When he was at the door, he stopped. ¡°Right, from today onwards, try not to go down to the storeroom at night.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As the boss and his bodyguards walked away, Han Fei ced the money envelope under the counter. ¡°I can¡¯t spend this man¡¯s money too carelessly.¡± Han Fei started to clean up the shop. In the morning, there were no customers. There were passing mall goers who would point and whisper at the shop. Some said the shop was cursed and all the employees would have a bad end. With this rumor, no one dared toe into the shop. The other employees at the mall didn¡¯te to help Han Fei either. Han Fei worked alone like he was abandoned by the whole world. He worked until dusk. As Han Fei lifted up the heavy shelf, suddenly the door opened. ¡°This is such a coincidence. You work here?¡± A familiar voice said and a pair of hands grabbed the other side of the shelf. Han Fei lifted his head and saw Lin Lu in white fur coat enter the shop. She looked at Han Fei in surprise. ¡°Lin Lu?¡± Han Fei looked at the woman. She was pretty and lively. Her skin was as fair as the sun. Whenever she was around, the darkness would be chased away. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that I¡¯d run into you at the mall. Speaking of, why were you taken hostage by those two gangsters earlier? Did you owe them money?¡± Lin Lu rambled nonstop. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t find her annoying. If anything, he rxed listening to her. ¡°They are my friends.¡± ¡°You are friends with those two gangsters?! Wow, that¡¯s unexpected.¡± Lin Lu helped Han Fei clean up the shop and chatted with Han Fei. However, Han Fei was distracted. He kept ncing to the door because the bell that should chime whenever a customer entered or left the shop didn¡¯t sound when Lin Lu walked into the shop earlier. Sorry for the mix up. You can always contact me through Discord if there''s any problem. Chapter 465: What A Crowd 465 What A Crowd Some people say that love needs to be cultivated but Han Fei didn¡¯t anticipate the altar owner would cultivate a lover that didn¡¯t exist. When all the customers refused toe near the 2nd hand shop, Lin Lu appeared. She didn¡¯t care about the ¡®rumors¡¯ or the curse, she only cared about Han Fei. She was so perfect it was unreal. ¡°The shop only has 2nd hand items, why would the burr target this ce, have they lost their mind?¡± Lin Lu held the other end of the shelf and helped Han Fei right the shelf. ¡°Your boss is also crazy for leaving you all alone to do all these jobs. He has earned so much but he doesn¡¯t care about his employees at all and people say he is a charitable man.¡± Lin Lu¡¯s appearance filled up the missing part of the altar owner¡¯s heart. Even though he was abandoned by the world, as long as Lin Lu was there, the altar owner could still eke out a living. ¡°The boss might have his own difficulties.¡± Han Fei focused on the cleaning and was cold towards Lin Lu. ¡°You are still defending him? You must be the best worker I¡¯ve ever met. If I am starting a business in the future, I¡¯ll be sure to hire you.¡± Lin Lu was very kind. She could sense Han Fei¡¯s low spirits so she kept cracking jokes, hoping to make Han Fei smile. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t respond to the jokes and his brows were deeply furrowed together. Based on what the mall boss said, Lin Lu might be another sacrifice because her Chinese Name sounded like an animal, a deer to be precise. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to harm Lin Lu, he was never one to harm the innocent, he also didn¡¯t want to ruin the only goodness in the altar owner¡¯s life. ¡®There should be another way.¡¯ By 6 pm, Han Fei and Lin Lu finished cleaning up the shop. Han Fei stood at the counter to do the inventory. He removed the more heavily-damaged items while Lin Lu sat in the shop¡¯s 2nd hand lounge chair. ¡°The day is gettingte, aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Han Fei nced at Lin Lu. The girl didn¡¯t show any sign of leaving. ¡°I remember you¡¯re a nurse at River Hospital, it¡¯s not easy being a nurse. You should go home to rest.¡± ¡°River Private Hospital is closing soon. They still owe me half a year of sry. Speaking of, I¡¯m pissed. The management gets their bonus every month but they can¡¯t afford the sry of intern nurses, clearly they are trying to bully us.¡± ¡°Then will you go back to work?¡± ¡°Work? The only reason I¡¯ll be going back is to see the ce demolished.¡± Lin Lu leaned against the chair, she looked tired. After making thest inventory, Han Fei walked out from the counter and stopped beside Lin Lu. ¡°Are you going to chase me out?¡± ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Han Fei used the key to temporarily lock the shop. He led Lin Lu and walked through the mall. ¡°There are many restaurants on the 5th floor but I suggest you go for the vegetarian options.¡± This was the first time Han Fei walked through the mall during normal working hours. For some reason, the other people kept throwing shocked nces at him and Lin Lu. ¡°Howe it feels like people are staring at us?¡± Lin Lu followed behind Han Fei and whispered. ¡°They¡¯re envious of me.¡± Han Fei took the elevator to the 5th floor. This ce waspletely different from when it was at midnight. The delicious smell of food wafted in the air. There were many customers milling about. ¡°Anything works for me. I¡¯m on a diet and I¡¯m not that hungry.¡± Lin Lu carried her purse. Wherever she went, she would grab people¡¯s attention, theplete opposite of the altar owner. ¡°Then we¡¯ll eat here then.¡± Han Fei¡¯s standard for choosing the restaurant was not the menu but whether it had appeared in his illusion. Han Fei would never frequent any of the restaurants that operated like normal in the altar owner¡¯s illusions, because he might be served human meat. After the 2 entered the restaurant, they found a window seat and sat down facing each other. Han Fei hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship before so in this manner, he was simr to the altar owner. However, the difference was, Han Fei had predicted Lin Lu¡¯s ending so no matter how great the altar owner¡¯s reliance on Lin Lu was, Han Fei didn¡¯t want to get too close to her. They ordered a few dishes. While they waited for the food to be served, suddenly a chef came out from the kitchen. He looked around before heading to Han Fei¡¯s table. The strangest thing was he sat down opposite Han Fei, beside Lin Lu like he couldn¡¯t even see her. ¡°I¡¯ve been a chef in this memory world for 10 years already. I¡¯ve cooked using every single one of my patrons. I can remember their faces and identify their screams but I have not seen you before.¡± The chef removed his hat. He looked very polite and his skin was very pale like he was sick. He didn¡¯t smell of oil and smoke, just from appearance, he didn¡¯t look very much like a chef. ¡°Is this some kind of Halloween event?¡± Han Fei scanned the man¡¯s neck. There were crying human skulls hidden underneath the chef outfit¡¯s cor. ¡°You have very good acting but you can¡¯t fool me.¡± The chef looked at Han Fei with a smile. ¡°I can smell my partners on you, the intense smell of rot and resentment.¡± Han Fei smiled and shrugged. He knew that the man only sensed the problem but he couldn¡¯t confirm it or else with the personality of Ten Fingers, they wouldn¡¯t sit down to chat with Han Fei. Picking up the tea cup, Han Fei didn¡¯t even want to speak anymore, it was like conversing with the man would lower Han Fei¡¯s IQ. Lin Lu who was forced into the corner was helpless. She pointed at the chef and mouthed, ¡®Is he crazy?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as an admission, you should be rted to their disappearance.¡± The chef¡¯s lips curled and he smiled darkly, ¡°Enjoy this meal. And I hope you¡¯d enjoy this night too.¡± Then the chef stood up and returned to the kitchen. After the chef left, Han Fei called the manager over and scolded him. Then he tried to get some info from the manager. The chef was new but his food was very delicious. Many customers got addicted to them. After knowing that, Han Fei naturally wouldn¡¯t eat there anymore. He led Lin Lu away and out of the mall. The streetlights had alreadye on, they found a roadside stall and had a delicious dinner. After they were done, Han Fei started to look at Lin Lu seriously. ¡°Have you had too much to drink? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will disappear so I need to imprint you in my mind.¡± Han Fei wouldn¡¯t leave the altar to Ten Fingers; if he couldn¡¯t inherit the altar, he would destroy the altar. Regardless of the ending, this memory world would copse and Lin Lu wouldn¡¯t appear again. She was the altar owner¡¯s manifestation of goodness in the world. Remembering her should be one of the altar owner¡¯s desires. ¡°Why would I disappear?¡± Lin Lu¡¯s face was flushed from the alcohol. ¡°You better stop drinking, I¡¯ll walk you home.¡± ¡°No need! I can walk back on my own.¡± Lin Lu rejected Han Fei. She stood up and ran across the street like she was afraid Han Fei might find out where she lived. Han Fei tailed the girl but she soon disappeared among the crowd. ¡°She still disappeared.¡± Lin Lu would only appear when the altar owner was feeling especially down. Han Fei hadn¡¯t figured out the mechanism behind her appearance yet. When Han Fei returned to the mall, most of the shops were already closed. As he pushed open the 2nd hand shop¡¯s door, the system notification and the door chime sounded at the same time. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your current hunger level is 0, your physical condition is bad and your mental condition is very low, your mood points is 45, are you going to start your work today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Standing at the door, Han Fei cracked his stiff knuckles. ¡°What day is it already?¡± Han Fei scanned the pictures of the employees of the month on the wall. They were all once living humans, but now they were either missing or lying at the hospital. Han Fei was the only one left. ¡°Boss Gu hasn¡¯t contacted me ore back to the shop, looks like things aren¡¯t going so well on his side.¡± Han Fei entered the shop and started to ponder the things that had happened recently. ¡®Ten Fingers have entered the memory world many times already. They each have their own responsibility and have interacted with every person of this world. They have taken away Fei Yang, probably because they feel Fei Yang has a high chance of inheriting the altar.¡¯ It was normal for Ten Fingers to think that because before Han Fei¡¯s appearance, Fei Yang would be thest employee at the 2nd hand shop. ¡®After Ten Fingers confirm that Fei Yang is not the person they are looking for, they will turn their full attention to me. Then I will face both pressure from Boss Gu and Ten Fingers.¡¯ Han Fei stared at the paper on the counter and started to wonder how to remove the pictures from the well. At around 10 pm, all the lights inside the mall were switched off and there were no more customers. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± The chance of Han Fei being discovered if he did this after midnight would be smaller but he didn¡¯t dare to make that bet. The mall after midnight was too dangerous. Using the gloves, Han Fei inspected all the cameras. Most of the cameras had been destroyed by Ten Finger and Fei Yang, but Boss Gu still hadn¡¯t had the chance to repair them. ¡°At least they¡¯ve helped me with that.¡± Han Fei blocked the door of the shop from inside and calcted the time. When someone shook the door, the door would chime. Han Fei had around 20 seconds to rush out from the storeroom. ¡®That is more than enough for me.¡¯ After everything was ready, Han Fei grabbed the tools and entered the underground storeroom. Yesterday night, he had calcted the location and tonight he swore to get to the bottom of the well¡¯s secrets. ¡°This ce is so cold.¡± The storeroom was like a morgue. Yin energy pooled at the corners. Han Fei¡¯s left eye could see the truth so he didn¡¯t even open the lights as he moved to the deepest part of the storeroom. Moving the shelf, Han Fei used the tape to triangte the location and then took out the axle and hammer to slowly make a gap. Han Fei worked very slowly to make as little sound as possible. After he had made a small hole, Han Fei went back to the shop to drink some water and to show himself on camera. After a quick exercise, Han Fei returned to the shop and moved the saw and electric drill into the storeroom. ¡®Using these tools will be very noisy but before midnight, no ghost should appear. There are no people in the mall either so no one will hear me.¡¯ Han Fei grabbed the drill and started working. After drilling through the cement, Han Fei grabbed the hammer and mmed at the weak points. After several swings, the wall had a crack about half a meter wide. Therge piece of the broken wall fell into the well. The water sshed and a drop hit Han Fei¡¯s arm. At that moment, Han Fei felt like his soul was scorched. It was as if the thing that dropped on him was not water but liquid me. Pieces of the broken wall sunk into the well and soon disappeared. Han Fei realized that he could use the well as a trash can. ¡®The water surface is half a meter away from me, I can reach it with my hands.¡¯ Sess was before his eyes but Han Fei didn¡¯t let his guard down. He wiped down all the tools and reced them. Then he started to clean up. Using just 20 minutes, Han Fei had removed all the traces. Even if Boss Gu returned now, he wouldn¡¯t imagine Han Fei had used the tools inside the shop to gouge a hole underground. ¡®There¡¯s still some time until midnight.¡¯ Han Fei grabbed a book, brewed a pot of coffee and wandered around the mall. After making sure no one wasing to get him, Han Fei returned to the 2nd hand shop. Compared to before, there were no changes to the storeroom. Moving the shelf again, Han Fei reached his upper body through the hole. Soon he saw the old man¡¯s family portrait on the surface of the water. Resisting the urge to go grab it, Han Fei found a candle from the shelf. He lit the candle and used the candle to approach the picture. When the me approached the dark well, Han Fei saw the crowded human faces inside the well. Chapter 466: Come Down With Me 466 Come Down with Me Beside the gouged out wall, Han Fei held the candle and looked into the well. Many pictures floated on the surface of the murky water, human faces crowded underwater. The pair of eyes turned to the small me. Their mouths opened and closed like fish. Han Fei¡¯s arms froze in mid-air, he could feel a very dangerous presence. If he was not careful, he¡¯d be dragged directly into the well. The hand that held the candle slowly retracted. The human faces followed the me. Just as the candle was about to move away from the water surface, something leaped out from the murky water! The icy water sttered everywhere. Han Fei immediately let go and retreated. The candle fell into the water and the fire was extinguished immediately. Han Fei cautiously went back to the side of the well. A candle floated on the water surface but the human faces had all disappeared. ¡®The pictures are right before me but I can¡¯t take them.¡¯ Han Fei turned back to the storeroom to find some tools but as he turned around he realized the ck cloth on the altar had slid to the ground. The altar was like a silent man standing on the other side of the shelf. The temperature in the storeroom had dropped to an unbearable level. The crack on thendlord¡¯s ring grew. ¡®When did the ck cloth slide off? Is there another person here with me?¡¯ Han Fei scanned the rows of shelves. The ce was extremely quiet. Han Fei ced the hammer beside the altar in his pocket. When he tried to switch on the storeroom¡¯s lights, the light bulbs above flickered and then went out. ¡®It¡¯s about midnight, the ce will get a lot more dangerous after midnight, I need to be fast.¡¯ Last time Han Fei used a fishing line and the fishing line was dragged off. After that lesson, Han Fei chose a rope this time. He attached a hook to one end of the rope and tied the other end to the altar and the shelf. If the thing inside the well dragged the rope, it would drag the altar until the altar would get stuck at the hole. ¡®There should be no problem this time.¡¯ Since the lights had gone out, Han Fei lit two more candles. One he ced outside the hole and the other he held in his hand. Han Fei took a deep breath and slowly approached the hole with the rope and candle. The temperature was still dropping. Han Fei could feel the chill crawling up his feet like it was trying to freeze his heart. Han Fei slowly knelt down to study the murky water. He aimed the hook at the family portrait. Adjusting his breath, Han Fei slowly nudged forward. After his arm reached through the hole, he tossed the lit candle to the left of the wall and then flung out the rope at the same time. me danced above the water, lighting up the faces under the water. When the candle touched the water surface, Han Fei¡¯s hook also reached the picture. The human faces were all distracted by the me. Using this opportunity, Han Fei pulled. Half of the family portrait was out of the water when a bloated arm reached out from the water to grab the rope! Indescribable force pulled Han Fei towards the well. Han Fei¡¯s body tipped forward and he saw many human heads hanging on the rope. They bit on the rope. Their eyes filled with hatred. The shelf was dragged forward but the altar remained unmoved. The rope was pulled taut. The people inside the well wanted to pull the people outside the well into it! The rope about the size of one¡¯s finger snapped in the middle! The part with the picture fell into the well and disappeared; the part tied to the altar hung limply by the hole. It dangled downwards, about a few cm from the surface of the water. ¡®The well is filled with people who have been sacrificed. This well has collected all their hatred and resentment.¡¯ Perhaps at the start, the well was only a normal well but as more ¡®important things¡¯ were dropped inside the well, the well gained more power. It was the endless greed and sin within the human heart that created this monster. Standing between the well and the altar, Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved. ¡®Could this be the way ¡®God¡¯ has been created?¡¯ With confusion, Han Fei turned to look at the ck altar. With shock, he noticed that the altar¡¯s door had opened a gap and there appeared to be a pair of eyes looking at him! A bad feeling rose within him. Han Fei picked up the ck cloth to cover up the altar again but at that moment, the system notification came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered the random mission¡ªWishing Well. ¡°Wishing Well: ording to legend, once you drop something important to you into this well, you will get a corresponding reward. However, the thing that you drop into the well can¡¯t ever be redeemed, therefore, the well has gained another name, Regret. ¡°Mission Requirement: There are no second retries but you can do your best to fix your mistakes. To retrieve the items inside the well, you have to use yourself as an item to trade. Please retrieve any 3 things from the well before midnight.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard the notification. ¡®The system wants me to jump into the well?!¡¯ Han Fei took out his phone to nce at the time. It was 11.50 pm, and there was only 10 minutes to midnight. The doors of the altar slowly widened as if the thing inside the altar woulde out at midnight. Opening the menu, Han Fei read the mission details again. ¡®The system really wants me to jump into the well? Even the rope will be snapped into two. Once I¡¯ve fallen into the well, is there a way for me toe back up?¡¯ Earlier, Han Fei saw endless human heads biting the rope. If he was the one in the well, the human heads would be biting his body. ¡®The system wants me to die?¡¯ Shaking his head, Han Fei decided that he¡¯d rather fail the mission than to jump into the well. ¡®It¡¯s too dangerous, I better think of something else.¡¯ Time passed by. Han Fei tried many methods but he couldn¡¯t get the picture. To make things worse, he noticed the water level inside the well was rising. It was as if the human heads inside the water wanted to climb out. ¡®Onest try, if this fails, I¡¯ll have to leave.¡¯ Han Fei nced at the altar. Bad things happened every time he entered the underground storeroom after midnight. The first time, he was trapped inside the storeroom and the second time, he fell into the altar owner¡¯s illusion. Using a mountain-climbing rope and bungee-jumping lock, Han Fei affixed them to the altar. Just as he was about to drop the rope into the well, a knocking sound came from above. ¡®Someone is at the door? Is it the boss?¡¯ Draping the ck cloth over the altar, Han Fei quickly reced everything. He ran towards the door and realized the door was locked! ¡°Damn it!¡± It wasn''t midnight yet but an ident still urred. The only exit to the storeroom was blocked off. ¡®What to do now?¡¯ Several ideas urred in Han Fei¡¯s mind: run back to the shelves to pretend to arrange the merchandise; copse on the ground and im that he had been ambushed; or he could ambush the person who hade into the shop. Footsteps came from above him. The person had entered the shop. Han Fei listened closely. After stopping for a while at the counter, the footsteps moved towards the underground storeroom. Holding his breath, Han Fei took out Rest in Peace but at that moment, there was that knocking sound again. Another person had entered the shop! Han Fei could ambush one person but if there were two, he needed to be more careful. ¡°Are you sure an outsider has entered this world?¡± The footsteps stopped and the 2 people stood near the storeroom door and started to chat. ¡°We can¡¯t contact 7th and 8th Finger, and 6th Finger has suddenly disappeared. Yes, some of the memory fragments in this world are powerful enough to kill them, but they will definitely leave behind some messages before they die and not disappear like this.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve explored this world for almost a decade already but we haven¡¯t really understood it. I believe their disappearances don¡¯t have anything to do with the outsider. Maybe someone has triggered the crucial part of the memory¡­¡± ¡°5th Finger, I didn¡¯t call you here to argue with me.¡± The icy voice said with impatience. Han Fei recognized the voice, it was the chef. ¡°The others have found Fei Yang and 10th Finger believes Fei Yang is the real sacrificialmb. I¡¯d advise you to follow the protocol, do not interrupt the altar lest you destroy the ritual.¡± The other person didn¡¯t care about the chef¡¯s warning and gave a warning of their own, ¡°Remember what has happened outside. A new Unmentionable has appeared in the cryptic world. We don¡¯t have the time to keep trying.¡± ¡°I will not touch the altar. I¡¯m here to catch that patron. Compared to Fei Yang, I believe he is more likely thest sacrifice.¡± Then the door of the underground storeroom started to twist and the cold presence gushed everywhere. BANG! The door was forced open. ¡°5th Finger, I will be kicked out by the altar world after I use my power. When that happens, I need you to send that person to 10th Finger. Even if he is not thest sacrifice, we need to find out why he has appeared inside the altar.¡± The chef walked down thedders and entered the storeroom. The 4 human head tattoos on his neck came alive, they swam under his skin like ck fish. ¡°There are so many people in this memory world, it¡¯s normal if we haven¡¯t seen all of them.¡± A dwarf followed behind the chef. He was dressed like a primary school student but he sounded so old. ¡°I¡¯ve smelled various kinds of meat before, so I can tell you with certainty that the scent on that man is very special!¡± The chef scanned the rows of shelves. ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a meat scent lingering in the air, he should still be here.¡± ¡°Even if we die here, our soul won¡¯t be harmed. I don¡¯t get why you are so worried.¡± The dwarf climbed down thedder. The skin underneath his shirt was filled with human head tattoos. ¡°I¡¯m helping you because we¡¯re quite good friends, but next time, before you start cooking, can you let me y with the ingredients first?¡± ¡°Shush.¡± The chef closed his eyes and his nose twitched as he picked out the scent in the air. He slowly turned around. He turned to the dwarf who was still on thedder. ¡°The smelles from this ce?¡± Opening his eyes, the chef saw a shadow standing behind thedder. He wore a gnarly beast mask and held a deless de. ¡°Be careful!¡± The warning came toote. Han Fei plunged the knife into the dwarf¡¯s heart! The blinding light pierced through the dwarf¡¯s body. His hands barely had the time to touch the tattoo on his skin and his body was split into half! The crack lips widened. The dwarf felt like his memory and soul were burning up. ¡°He, he can harm us who are outside the memory¡­¡± The dwarf fell from thedder and he disintegrated before he hit the ground. The dwarf¡¯s scream echoed in the storeroom but Han Fei and the chef ignored him. After the sessful attack, Han Feiunched another one at the chef. Rest in Peace could injure Ten Fingers in the memory world, that was Han Fei¡¯s trump card so he had to make sure no one knew that secret. ¡°I knew you¡¯d be a problem!¡± The chef screamed. The human heads on his arm broke into blood droplets and yin energy gushed into his body. Han Fei already reacted very fast but he was still toote. Han Fei had predicted that the chef woulde that night, but he didn¡¯t expect the man would bring reinforcement. ¡°You were the one who killed 6th and 7th Finger, right?¡± The chef¡¯s arms started to bleed. His skin rotted and he absorbed the Yin energy in the memory world. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Han Fei retreated. He slid the paper doll silently behind one of the shelves. ¡°After capturing you, all the problems will be solved.¡± The presence of the chef was greater than a Lingering Spirit. ¡°I hear that you¡¯ll be forced out from the memory world once you use power that doesn¡¯t belong here. Let me calcte how much time you have left.¡± Han Fei¡¯s beast mask could eclipse his presence and the power of his altar was to hide his presence as well. However, even so, the chef managed to pick up his scent. The chef¡¯s power should have to do with the heightening of his 5 senses. ¡°Looks like you know quite a lot. To stop you from disrupting Ten Finger¡¯s n, I¡¯ll have to kill you.¡± The chef stepped forward and materialized before Han Fei. ¡°I will kill you here first and then destroy your soul in the cryptic world.¡± The chef¡¯s skin started to melt. Every inch of his muscle was covered in resentment. Standing there, Han Fei felt great pressure. Han Fei waved his knife but before the de could touch the chef, the chef¡¯s flesh dissolved, it bound around Han Fei¡¯s body like a tentacle. ¡°No matter how sharp your de is, if it can¡¯t cut me, it¡¯s a piece of useless steel.¡± Han Fei¡¯s body was mmed on the ground. The power level between them was too wide. Han Fei was no match for the chef. After touching the human head tattoo, 10 Fingers could release their real power and that power would continue to grow until they were forced out from this world. ¡®I can¡¯t drag this out further.¡¯ Climbing up from the ground, Han Fei staggered deeper into the storeroom. Han Fei was picked up and mmed on the ground repeatedly. He became so weakened that he could barely stand. ¡°Such a curious soul and this is all you can do? I haven¡¯t even used all of my power yet.¡± The chef grabbed Han Fei by his neck. He mmed Han Fei into thest row of the shelf. ¡°You can¡¯t escape anymore.¡± The chef pulled out a cleaver made from blood from his own flesh. ¡°I will cut open your body and observe the color of your heart.¡± ¡°Only animals will be interested in the color of the human heart.¡± Han Fei¡¯s weak voice came from under the mask. The angry chef grabbed Han Fei by his neck and crashed him into the shelf. Han Fei had lost any power to fight back. He was wounded everywhere and he could barely grab onto Rest in Peace. The chef cackled. He looked at Han Fei like he was admiring a wonderful piece of meat. ¡°I¡¯ve memorized your appearance. After leaving the memory world, you are going to die. You can¡¯t escape.¡± The cleaver formed from blood raised and the chef aimed at Han Fei¡¯s chest. At thest minute, Han Fei raised Rest in Peace to block but the chef was ready, he evaded the attack easily. ¡°Even at death, you refuse to let that knife go? Fine, I¡¯ll just chop off your arm!¡± The chef stopped hesitating. Just as his cleaver was about to fall on Han Fei, Han Fei suddenly kicked at the tipped-over shelf. The merchandise on the shelf fell forward, temporarily blocking the chef¡¯s sight. He was afraid that Han Fei might have other tricks so he continued his attack. This time Han Fei didn¡¯t evade. He grabbed the chef by his arm and then leaned backwards! ¡°Isn¡¯t there just a wall behind the shelf?¡± The ck hole appeared before him. When the chef saw that, Han Fei had already dragged half of his body into the well. Water sshed everywhere and they burned like liquid me. Pain locked around his heart. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Using Soul-depth Touch, he held onto the chef. Midnight Butcher¡¯s talent kicked in. Han Fei¡¯s various attributes started to rise as his Life Points dipped to a dangerous level. ¡°Come down with me!¡± The clock announcing the arrival of midnight chimed all through the mall. The chef couldn¡¯t react in time and fell into the well with Han Fei. Chapter 467 The chef was one of the 10 Fingers, he had been inside the memory world many times and was familiar with every inch of this underground storeroom. Therefore, it came as a surprise to him that there would be a hole where the wall was. As his body fell into the well, the chef looked at Han Fei in the beast mask and the uniform he was wearing. ¡®As the employee here, why would you make such a big hole in your boss¡¯ shop?¡¯ When his arms touched the water, the chef realized something was wrong. No ¡®humans¡¯ could kill them in the memory world but it didn¡¯t mean the altar couldn¡¯t kill them. There were several taboo ces in the memory world and the wishing well was one of them. The chef immediately abandoned half of his body and tried to escape but he was still toote. The flesh that dropped into the water was bitten by the floating human faces. Han Fei alone wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the chef from escaping but there were endless resentful spirits in the well. The ¡®sacrifice¡¯ inside the well bit at the chef like crazy, dragging every piece of the chef into the well. Noticing Han Fei who was pulling at him with the endless spirits, the chef turned red with anger. ¡°Even if you die, you want to drag me down with you?¡± The chef knew the consequence of falling into the well. He dissolved all the tattoos on his neck and used them to shield his heart. Retreat was impossible, the only chance now was to protect his core before the well soaked into his soul. The chef¡¯s heart was the key for him to be a Pure Hatred. Everything else could be abandoned. As long as the heart was still present, he had a chance to be reborn in hatred. While the chef was trying to save himself, Han Fei had started to make his wish. It was not easy dragging his most important enemy into the well, so he decided not to waste it. ¡°I wish¡­¡± Han Fei just had that thought when he heard a voice in his right ear. ¡°Do not wish for anything from him, once you make your first wish, you will never be free again! Even a free wish will have you bound forever! The price of the free wish is your everything!¡± Han Fei¡¯s right ear was the reward given to him by the altar owner. It contained the owner¡¯s memory. Since it had spoken, then Han Fei had to be careful. The wishing well was bottomless like human desire. Once you fell into the hole, you would keep sinking. Han Fei lowered his head and he noticed there were swimming heads around his legs. The people who were pushed into the well turned into a fish-like monster. They bit on Han Fei¡¯s legs and clothes, dragging him madly deeper into the well. The light from the mouth of the well blurred like a cloudy night. The human head fishes swam around Han Fei and the chef. But they were not even the scariest thing in the well. ¡®The system will not give me an unsolvable mission.¡¯ The water in the wishing well was condensed from resentment, it had gathered the most negative emotions of the human world. Everyone thrown into the well would be transformed by hatred before bing a total monster. Compared to Han Fei who was surrounded in mist, the chef who radiated resentment was more popr with the monsters in the well. The tattoos on his body were triggered, the chef¡¯s power was increasing, he was waiting for the moment when he was pushed out from the memory world. He shielded his heart and waited for escape. Han Fei grabbed the chef. He could guess the man¡¯s thoughts. If the chef left, then Han Fei would have done all these for nothing. Han Fei was so furious that he had forgotten he was inside the well because of his mission. Technically speaking, the chef was the innocent party, he was dragged into the well by Han Fei. Pulling out Rest in Peace, Han Fei plunged it into the chef¡¯s leg. Weak light burst in the water, it scared off the human face fishes. This was a pleasant surprise for Han Fei. The ¡®people¡¯ who were trapped inside the well had joined with the resentment, they had gotten used to darkness so they were afraid of sudden light. The chef didn¡¯t expect aggression from Han Fei. He shook from anger but there was nothing he could do. There was limited space inside the well and that made evasion hard. The chef also had exhausted all of his energy to protect his heart. Wounds appeared on the chef¡¯s legs and stomach. He realized the wounds made by Rest in Peace were hard to heal. More monsters surrounded the chef. The chef was feeling tired. They had been sinking for a long time already but the well appeared to be bottomless. It was tiring to use the knife underwater. Plus Han Fei was already injured. He too had reached his limit. Death formed a noose and tightened around his neck. Opening the menu, Han Fei used hisst hope to look through his inventory. He had one more chance to take something out from his inventory but there was no item which could help with his situation. His skin was scorched by the water and his body felt like it had been dropped in a sea of fire. Pain came from all parts of his body. Han Fei¡¯s mind was suffused with negative emotions. Pain and despair heightened them. The trembling pupils scanned the menu quickly. There was a voice helping Han Fei and his eyes focused on one talent. Spirit-farer! Well water gushed into his right ear. Fire burned inside his ear, weakening the warning voice. At the same time, another voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s left ear. ¡°There is no other choice but to wish at the altar. Use an important person to trade for your life. When you are alive, you can save more people. One person¡¯s life to trade for many more people''s survival, is there a better choice?¡± The voice drilled through Han Fei¡¯s left ear and echoed in his mind. The important people to Han Fei appeared in his mind. ¡°ce your life and more people¡¯s lives on the scale. Each soul has their own value, this is yourst chance.¡± The image in his memory rified. Huang Yin dominated Han Fei¡¯s sight. ¡°He is your best friend so he will understand your choice. Use the smallest leverage to gain the biggest reward, why are you still hesitating?¡± The water was extremely cold but it also burned at one¡¯s soul like mes. It was too painful. The warning in the right ear had almost disappeared, the voice in the left ear echoed endlessly. Han Fei was too weak to hold onto the chef. His body sunk into darkness and his consciousness wavered. The water flowed into his right ear, soaked his left eye and pickled his internal organs. Memories that didn¡¯t belong to Han Fei appeared. A long time ago, another person had jumped into the well like Han Fei. That person was the altar owner. After escaping from the western city, he was fatally wounded, his only leverage was himself. After losing his humanity, he lost all hope for this world, he used his body to make hisst wish. The altar owner¡¯s memory ovepped with Han Fei¡¯s. Han Fei was like the altar owner back then. They jumped voluntarily into the well and sank into the darkness. Before death, they made their wish. The altar owner in the memory fragment slowly opened his mouth; Han Fei used hisst shred of consciousness to chase Huang Yin¡¯s shadow away. He would never use Huang Yin to trade for his own life. In the same despair, the memory of the altar owner opened his mouth and uttered his internal desire like many years ago. ¡°I wish for the power to change everything!¡± The owner¡¯s memory fragment made another wish while Han Fei chose to protect Huang Yin. After the altar owner made his wish, Han Fei¡¯s left eye, right ear and internal organ dissolved into the well water. At the same time, Han Fei could feel the gravity pulling him disappear. The memory that didn¡¯t belong to him dissipated as well. Han Fei¡¯s eyes widened as the thought shed across his mind. ¡®When the altar owner was forced to jump into the well in real life, his left eye had been dug out, his right ear was pierced and his internal organs were harvested. Therefore, when he made his wish in real life, his body was missing these organs. After I entered the memory world and helped the altar owner rectify his regrets, he rewarded me with these broken body parts and now he is using these broken body parts to make another wish. From this moment on, the altar owner will lose his agency, all of his memory has been taken by the altar.¡¯ Deep inside the well, Han Fei didn¡¯t sacrifice his best friend to make a wish to save himself, he once again made a different choice from the altar owner. The altar¡¯s random missions were slowly directing Han Fei for him to experience all of the altar owner¡¯s past and to rectify his regrets. The wishing well let Han Fei go. Han Fei swam upwards. When he passed by the chef, he took out Rest in Peace. Han Fei initially wouldn¡¯t escape so easily but the appearance of the chef had helped him shoulder most of the pressure. Currently, there were about 10 fishes biting on the chef and endless pale arms reached out from the wall to grab at the chef. These things were originally meant for Han Fei. ¡°Thank you for your help, I will help you rest in peace now.¡± The de stuck into the chef¡¯s chest. The chef who was detained by the monsters couldn¡¯t even evade and his chest was punctured. Resentment burst out from the heart and this excited the monsters even more. Han Fei didn¡¯t stay, he quickly swam upwards. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were on the rope dangling by the mouth of the well. His body turned heavier as the monsters in the well realized what was happening. They started to swim towards Han Fei. The well water rocked as more terrifying things awakened. The talent of Midnight Butcher came in handy again. He swam faster as his Life Points dropped. With onest push, he broke through the surface. Before he grabbed the rope, Han Fei didn¡¯t forget to grab the floating items. The mission required Han Fei to leave with 3 items but Han Fei was not going to waste this chance. He grabbed the red dress and used the dress as a makeshift to salvage most of the pictures and small items floating on the surface. Han Fei gasped for air. But as he prepared to leave the well with the red dress, he felt incredibly weighted down. The pictures looked normal but they each weighed as heavy as a living person. They could float on the surface because the water was unique. The chef had already been consumed so the monsters charged at Han Fei. ¡°Quick, pull me up!¡± Han Fei held onto the rope. A paper doll appeared in the hole. She looked just like Xu Qin. When the dwarf and the chef came underground, Han Fei had already nned everything. He would kill one and then use the well to deal with the other. To fulfill this n, he hid the paper doll among the shelves. With the paper doll¡¯s help, Han Fei escaped from the well with plenty of pictures. Without stopping, Han Fei reced the shelf. Then he copsed on the ground. His left eye and right ear had returned to normal but the strange power remained. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the random mission¡ªWishing well. ¡°You jumped into the well before midnight and sessfully took out 21 items, surpassing the mission requirement. ¡°You¡¯ve rectified 60 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regret! You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of EXP, the right to use 21 items and a personality fragment of the original altar owner! ¡°Personality fragment: After an Unmentionable is vanquished, his memory has a small chance to leave behind a personality fragment. When the yer¡¯s soul melted with sufficient personality fragments, they might get the original altar owner¡¯s broken personality or awaken a new personality. ¡°Warning! Each personality will affect your future! Good personality will increase your life, bad personality will ruin everything. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached level 18, gained 1 free attribute point!¡± When the system notifications ended, Han Fei sighed in relief, ¡°I¡¯ve protected my friendship with Brother Huang.¡± Climbing up from the ground, Han Fei removed his drenched uniform. His uniform was soaked in well water. The resentment and hatred lingered on it like needles as it prickled him. ¡°The chill has infiltrated my body, I need to leave this ce as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei nced at the altar. The doors on the altar were open 2 fingers wide. It was ckness behind the doors and it made Han Fei feel ufortable. ¡®Is the thing insideing out?¡¯ Covering the altar back under the ck cloth, Han Fei dragged the red dress to thedder. This time the door opened easily. Han Fei hugged the items and exited the storeroom. When the lights of the shop fell on him, Han Fei¡¯s heart fell back into ce. He opened the menu and added the attribute point into stamina without hesitation. Thanks to the buff from Midnight Butcher, his stamina was now 30! When his stamina reached 30, Han Fei received another system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your stamina has reached 30, the level a normal person wouldn¡¯t reach without the influence of drugs! You¡¯ve awakened a stamina-based talent! ¡°Choice 1: Super Strength ¡°Choice 2: Super Speed.¡± Han Fei chose Super Speed easily. He knew he couldn''t be stronger than a Pure Hatred but he could outrun them. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll be faster than all the ghosts.¡± With Super Speed and the patrol talent provided by Ziggurat¡¯s Guard, Han Fei¡¯s movement speed was incredibly high at night. Han Fei exited the shop and tried out his new talent. While he was adjusting to this talent, he almost crashed into the shop next door. ¡°As expected, every 10 increase in attribute will be a categorical improvement.¡± Han Fei then turned to check the mission reward. He couldn¡¯t find the personality fragment in the inventory, it felt like the thing had entered his soul. The altar had retrieved the altar owner¡¯s broken left eye, right ear and internal organs but Han Fei could still use part of their powers, that probably had to do with the personality fragment. ¡°The stic surgery hospital has ruined so many children to create a child with the perfect personality. In the cryptic world, after an Unmentionable perishes, there is a small chance for them to leave behind a personality fragment. Is a perfect personality really that important?¡± Han Fei noticed that once he collected enough personality fragments, he could awaken his own personality. Han Fei wanted to see if his healing personality really did exist or not. Han Fei returned to the shop to go through his other pile of rewards. The system only required him to retrieve 3 items but he had almost salvaged everything on the water surface. ¡®Now I have 21 new items.¡¯ The items were assorted, Han Fei didn¡¯t know what to do with most of them. He took out the old man¡¯s family portrait and the bright red dress. ¡°The sister on the third floor has been trying on dresses, this should be the one she is looking for.¡± He found a bag to keep all the other stuff and left the shop with the red dress. His destination? The 3rd floor. Chapter 468: New Hidden Profession? 468 New Hidden Profession? Ever since Han Fei arrived at this mall, from 2 of the night guards, 1 went missing and the other died in unnatural circumstances; his colleagues were either injured or kidnapped; basically, anyone who interacted with him had gotten into some trouble. ¡®When I first arrived at the mall, I at least had a few friends I couldmunicate with, but after only a few days, I am the only one left. I can¡¯t tell if this means I¡¯m lucky or they are unlucky.¡¯ Stopping in the middle of the mall, Han Fei looked up. The banners dangled from above. There was no wind inside the mall but they fluttered in the dark. ¡®They fit in this world.¡¯ Carrying the rucksack, Han Fei slowly ascended the floors using the esctor. As he climbed up, the temperature continued to drop like he had awakened the things in the dark. Han Fei himself didn¡¯t have that much ¡®charm¡¯, it was thanks to the pictures inside the rucksack. ¡®Looks like it¡¯s not pure coincidence that the boss has built the altar at the bottom of the mall, he wants to use the altar to suppress these people he has killed.¡¯ When Han Fei stepped on the 3rd floor, he felt something change. All the mannequins in the shops turned towards him. It felt like there were endless eyes staring at him from the dark. ¡°A good actor will be the spotlight wherever he goes.¡± Han Fei put on the uniform soaked in well water. Even though the water would bring him pain, it would also prevent the ghosts from getting close. Han Fei headed towards the shop where he saw the woman. He was only halfway there when he encountered another person standing in the corridor opposite him. The person maintained the same speed as Han Fei. The person was hunched over and looked very strange. ¡°Ie in peace. I¡¯m not going to create trouble for you so I hope you won¡¯t trouble me either.¡± When Han Fei walked past a shop, he saw in the mirror that other than himself, there was a walking red dress following behind him. In the dark corridor, a bright red dress was slowly following a man. Han Fei didn¡¯t feel the need to turn around. Many people had tailed him before and none of them had managed to go home safely. ¡°There are only mannequins in shop 1 and 2; Shop 3 is where Huang Li was found; Last time, the boss¡¯ ex-wife was trying out clothes in Shop 4.¡± Han Fei only worked at the mall for a quick period but he had remembered the location of all the shops. He entered the 4th boutique. A faint perfume lingered in the air. This boutique was the most high-end on the 3rd floor. Even after her death, the woman had a very high standard. This showed that she still had part of her living memory. What Han Fei needed to do now was to use the red dress in his hands to help that memory grow and expand. After Han Fei entered the shop, the red dress behind him and the human figure on the other side of the corridor stopped. It was clear who the scariest presence on the 3rd floor was. Rustling noises came from inside the store with modern artistic d¨¦cor. It didn¡¯t sound like someone changing clothes but more like someone scratching their skin. Han Fei turned to the sound and noticed every curtain of the dressing room was shaking like there was someone inside each dressing room. ¡°Compared tost time, this ce is even creepier. Looks like the dead will get crazier as the time goes on.¡± With the items hauled from the well as his talismans, Han Fei summoned his courage to enter the shop. Holding the rucksack tight, Han Fei turned to the giant mirror outside the dressing rooms. Night dripped down the mirror like ink, carrying intense anxiety with it. Han Fei in the mirror became a blurry shadow, he couldn¡¯t even tell if the reflection was himself. ¡®After entering the memory world, I have not taken a serious look at a mirror. Whenever I pass the mirror, it feels like the reflection is not mine. When I want to see the face of the person in the mirror, the face feels so strange and unfamiliar.¡¯ Han Fei felt like he had forgotten something. ¡®Why do I mind mirrors that much?¡¯ The longer one was inside the memory world, the easier one would be assimted into it. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel like that had happened to him, he still had all of his memories. It felt like another person had helped him shoulder the curse of the altar world. His eyes stopped on the mirror. Han Fei walked towards it but when he got close, the mirror suddenly cracked. The crack looked like a scar and strangely enough, it started to bleed. Han Fei touched the blood and something came to him. ¡®Other than myself and Ten Fingers, there should be another outsider but howe I can¡¯t remember him?¡¯ As the mirror cracked, Han Fei¡¯s reflection splintered. Just as the mirror was about to shatter, the reflection raised his finger. Han Fei didn¡¯t move but his reflection started to bleed as he tried to write something on the broken mirror. However, this had vited some kind of rules. When the finger touched the mirror surface, the mirror shatteredpletely. The ss shards burst like it was raining ss. The loud crack shattered the silence of the mall as well. Yin energy floated out from the corner and they frosted into a mist on the boutique¡¯s windows. The curtains of the dressing rooms stopped moving. In this oppressive silence, a hand pulled back the curtain. The blood that flowed out from the wounds dyed the blue dress red. The ck hair dropped down to her waist as if trying to cover up the open wound around the chest. The woman stepped on many clothes. The dresses were all exquisite but they were not the ones she wanted. The clothes stuck with her blood were cursed, theyy there like people she had cursed. In the blink of an eye, the woman materialized before Han Fei. Her head slowly lifted. The bones cracked and the pair of bloodshot eyes looked at Han Fei through the curtain of ck hair. ¡°I¡¯ve found your dress.¡± Han Fei took out the red dress from his rucksack and showed it to the woman. ¡°This is the dress most suitable for you and it represents the goodness the world has owed you.¡± When the red dress was pulled out from the rucksack, an indescribable presence expanded in the boutique. It swept through the 3rd floor before mming into the ground. Pulling back the woman¡¯s hair, Han Fei saw a face twisted by hatred, it was scary and eerie but Han Fei didn¡¯t show any fear or disgust, only regret. ¡°The person who pushed you down the water is now the most respectful boss at this ce. He sits on dead people but he calls himself a phnthropist.¡± Han Fei handed the red dress to the woman. ¡°We should correct this inverted world. What is wrong, what is right, you are more familiar with that than I do.¡± When the red dress came close to the woman, a thread painted with strange symbols appeared at the bottom of the skirt. The thread pierced through the wound on the woman¡¯s chest and bound with her soul. If she didn¡¯t reim the red dress, the woman would be bound by the well and altar, never getting released. Everyone who had been pushed into the well had their souls priced and became owned by the altar. Only by entering the well and reiming their items that they could find freedom. However, even so, they wouldn¡¯tpletely escape the altar¡¯s influence. Once the transaction had beenpleted, it couldn¡¯t be changed unless someone would destroy the altar and restart everything. The red dress was graceful and exquisite but it had well water on it. When Han Fei took out the dress, the woman and all the mutated clothes stopped moving. Water dripped to the ground. The woman moved her hands away from her chest wound to ept the dress from Han Fei. The well water pierced into her skin like poisonous needles but she didn¡¯t mind. The pale arms which held the dress shook violently. Her face started to reveal a maddening smile. The blue dress she had on was washed away by blood. Han Fei turned his head away. Several secondster, thendlord¡¯s ring gave a warning. When Han Fei turned back, a woman about 3 meters tall and had ck hair pooling around her, stood before him in a strange red dress. The deep red dress covered the wound around the woman¡¯s chest. The dress was specifically made for her. The bloodstain was embroidered on the dress and became a cruel decoration. The woman absorbed the Yin energy at the mall. Her skin and face started to return to normal and light returned to her bloodshot eyes. The ¡®people¡¯ of the memory world couldn¡¯t be delineated using the standard of the cryptic world. Han Fei could only draw aparison from their mutated state. Using 6th Finger¡¯s child as an example, this woman before him was at least 10 times stronger than the child. Shouldering the pressure that oozed out from the woman, Han Fei waited for the woman to vent her anger. It was a good idea but he had underestimated the resentment collected by the woman and the Yin energy collected at the mall. The windows shattered and Han Fei turned to look out the shop. Once he did, he broke out in cold sweat. Among the dark mall, many figures in bloody clothes walked out of the shop. They stood at the edge of each floor and looked down at the empty space in the middle of the ground floor. ¡®What are they doing?¡¯ Soon Han Fei¡¯s question had an answer. The woman walked past him and stepped over the rails of the 3rd floor. The tall woman looked down at Han Fei, she had a cruel smile on her face. The red dress fluttered before the woman fell. Then what happened next shocked even Han Fei. The figures that stood at the edge of each floor started to fall like leaves in fall. They jumped down one after another! They fell soundlessly until there were only blossoms of blood flower on the ground. The woman stood amidst the sea of flowers and consumed the endless pain and hatred. The falling figures were like rain. The mall had been covered in clouds for too long, this blood rain was a release for all the souls. ¡°This is not good.¡± Han Fei only returned the dress to the woman. He believed he had done a small thing but it had led to this unpredictable result. The boss¡¯ wife was the first person to die at this mall and was probably the first person thrown into the well. She had the deepest regret, she was the original sin, the start of all the despair. ¡®The windows on the 3rd floor are all cracked, what excuse can I use tomorrow?¡¯ Han Fei looked back down. He soon realized he was worried for no reason because the woman¡¯s goal was not to destroy the mall but the altar underground! Human figures fell like rain. Han Fei even saw the two night guards among them. Living humans now turned into drops of resentful rain. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, many people appeared to jump willingly, they had reached a consensus on this night. The blood flowers bloomed and the blood coalesced into roots. They bound around each other and weaved out a well in the center of the empty space on the first floor! The woman in red stood beside the well. Once the rain stopped, she started to attack the ground of the mall madly. The bell at the top of the mall kept chiming. The shadow of an altar appeared at the bottom of the blood-red well. Han Fei had seen this image inside the altar owner¡¯s illusion. However, different from the illusion, no one at the mall worshipped the altar but they all wanted to destroy the altar! ¡®As scary as the illusion was, it was not real.¡¯ What he saw now was real. Han Fei knew this was a rare chance so he took out Rest in Peace and slid down the esctor. The shadow of the altar had its doors half-open. The woman stood in the middle of the blood well and used her mutated body to m against the altar. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Han Fei noticed that there were several weak points on the blood-red well. It was the former employees of the 2nd hand shop that basically built up the blood well, the drunkard who drowned, the old man who knelt before the altar, and the female employee whose limbs were bound by ropes. Han Fei rummaged through the rucksack and returned to them their pictures. The blood well became more real. The blood that leaked out from it felt like it was trying to drown out the mall. The bell at the top kept ringing. Angry howls came from underground. ¡°I assumed the altar can¡¯t be defeated but it looks like that is misdirection by the boss.¡± The altar¡¯s shadow started to flicker. The doors opened and hands reached out like vines to grab at the woman. The two parties got into a standstill but as the blood well started to dry, the woman was slowly pulled towards the altar. She couldn¡¯t escape her fate and could only wail shrilly. ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like I can be much help even if I stay here.¡¯ Han Fei retreated ack into the 2nd hand shop. Then a wonderful idea entered his mind. ¡®Since all the dead are fighting the altar¡¯s shadow, then the real altar wouldn¡¯t have much energy to defend itself.¡¯ Han Fei knew this was dangerous but he had to give it a try. Opening the door, Han Fei didn¡¯t heed the boss¡¯ advice and entered the underground storeroom after midnight. The storeroom which was as cold as the morgue had its temperature return to normal. Han Fei reached the deepest part of the storeroom holding Rest in Peace. He pulled back the ck cloth covering the altar. ¡®Previously I would feel ufortable when I was near the altar but now I feel nothing.¡¯ A smile appeared on Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡®To destroy a god, one must destroy its altar so that no one will believe in its presence again.¡¯ Picking up the hammer, Han Fei did something the altar owner had been meaning to do. ¡°I do not believe in God or destiny; if everything is predestined, then allow me to shatter it!¡± The hammer was the other choice that only existed in the altar owner¡¯s memory. Han Fei raised this ¡®choice¡¯, carried the altar owner¡¯s endless regret, and mmed at the altar! The wood splinters flew everything and blood leaked out. The altar was like a monster that had fed on human blood. Grabbing this chance, Han Fei continued to swing the hammer, the blood from the altar sttered all over him. The altar wanted to seduce Han Fei to make a trade but Han Fei wanted to destroy the altar. This was like the devil meets the demon, they each wanted something different. Screams echoed in his ears but Han Fei didn¡¯t stop. He knew this opportunity didn¡¯te easy so he had to grab it! The top of the altar was punctured and the time in the memory world appeared to pause for a second. Just as Han Fei was going to yank the roof right off, suddenly an indescribably horrible presence appeared. Without any hesitation, Han Fei retreated, he couldn¡¯t stay at the storeroom anymore. The floor shook and the well water poured out. Han Fei was quick to react. He moved fast and escaped from the storeroom before the energy returned to the altar. At the same time, the door chimed. An olddy entered the shop holding an umbre and a stinky rucksack. As usual, she headed towards the fake altar. ¡°Granny! Your son is not inside the altar!¡± A hole was made in the underground altar and it had caused a chain effect, no one could stay inside this 2nd hand shop anymore. There was no time to exin it to the olddy. Han Fei carried her and charged out from the 2nd hand shop. The olddy was stunned as she was picked up by Han Fei. The wind rustled her hair. She wanted to say something but as she opened her mouth, cold air kept rushing into it. ¡°Granny, I have your son¡¯s picture! You will be reunited soon!¡± Han Fei consoled the olddy as he rushed towards the woman in the red dress. Han Fei had just destroyed the altar so temporarily there should be no one to suppress the ghosts at the mall. When he reached the center of the 1st floor, the battle was already over. The blood flowers on the ground wilted. Only the woman in the red dress and the 3 employees from the 2nd hand shop remained. They were extremely weak, part of the well was branded on their iplete bodies. After paying arge price, they seemed to have escaped from the altar¡¯s control. ¡°We need to leave this ce!¡± Han Fei took out a can from his inventory. He ced the 3 employees inside it and then he resisted the difort to approach the woman in the red dress. ¡°I was the one who destroyed the altar, please trust me one more time, perhaps I can bring you real freedom.¡± The woman was the most powerful presence at the mall, most of the dead at the mall had be a pattern on her dress, she had gathered everyone¡¯s hatred. Han Fei looked at the woman sincerely. When she heard the strange noises from underground, the woman stopped hesitating and entered the wishing can. Closing the lid, Han Fei raced out from the mall when the system notification came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained the trust of 3 spirits after harming them, you¡¯vepleted the prerequisite to unlock the hidden profession, Lapidarist! Would you initiate the next mission?¡± ¡°No!¡± Han Fei raced ahead and didn¡¯t even turn his head back. ¡®One Midnight Butcher is already crazy enough, who dares to touch this Lapidarist upation?¡¯ ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Hidden profession, Lapidarist is extremely rare. After obtaining this career, your life will be moreplete. It will expand your horizon, increase your experience, and you will unlock this personal ability, Lingering Spirits and Pure Hatreds of the opposite sex will be intensely more attracted to you. Would you initiate the next mission?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m in this state because I¡¯ve trusted you too much!¡± Han Fei raced out of the mall like a shadow. Pattering rain entered his ears. Han Fei looked up and the memory world started to pour as if a hole had opened in the sky. ¡°It has always been sunny, why did it suddenly rain? Is it because I¡¯ve shattered the roof of the altar?¡± Han Fei remembered Ten Fingers saying that destroying the altar would heavily impact the memory world. ¡°If the things in the memory world could be changed, does that mean certain predestined things will change as well?¡± Carrying the olddy and hugging the wishing can, Han Fei looked at the rain-washed city and his mind started to turn. ¡®The mall is a mess and I have damaged the altar. There is no reason for me to stay here anymore. Why not use this opportunity to find out the mall boss and Ten Finger¡¯s weakness while they are investigating each other?¡¯ Everything in the memory world would mutate at night and be very dangerous but Han Fei had noticed something a long time. The olddy and Wang Pingan can move through the night freely. The monsters wouldn¡¯t attack them. ¡°Granny, can you help me with another small favor?¡± Chapter 469: Questions Questions 469 Questions Questions The olddy was carried out from the mall before she knew what happened. She held the rucksack and looked confused. ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve saved my life so I won¡¯t harm you.¡± After Han Fei was sure that the monsters in the altar didn¡¯t chase after them, he put the olddy down. When the olddy¡¯s feet touched the ground, she turned and shuffled away quickly. Han Fei ced his hands lightly on the olddy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let me show you something. I¡¯ve risked my life to grab this for you.¡± The olddy shook her hands, she was not interested until Han Fei pulled out a death portrait from the rucksack. The olddy saw the picture from the corner of her eyes. When her eyesnded on the man in the picture, they couldn¡¯t move away anymore. The olddy¡¯s world became silent. She couldn¡¯t hear anything. Her muddled eyes fixated on the man in the picture. ¡°My son, that¡¯s my son¡­¡± ¡°The boss mall has killed him and trapped him inside the altar that you worship daily. He has turned him into a lid to seal up the well.¡± Han Fei told the olddy the truth. ¡°Doing 1000 good deeds is only Boss Gu¡¯s lies. He is using you to collect good karma for himself.¡± ¡°This is my son, he is already so big¡­¡± The olddy raised her hand to caress her son¡¯s face. ¡°The weather is cold but he doesn¡¯t wear much. I¡¯ve knitted many sweaters for him. Is it because they are too small for him?¡± The olddy was aged, she had troublemunicating normally, much less when her emotions were so agitated. ¡°Granny, even after death, your son cannot find true freedom. To give him release, we have to destroy the altar.¡± ¡°You mean my son will return after the altar is destroyed?¡± The calloused hands held the picture as the olddy looked up at Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s lips opened but he didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t want to lie to the olddy. No one knew what would happen after the altar was destroyed, no one had done that before. Since Han Fei didn¡¯t answer, the olddy carried her son¡¯s picture with both hands and turned towards the road. ¡°I need to go home, I need to go home with my son.¡± Han Fei caught up to her with the umbre. He walked beside her. The rain continued to pour but the old woman didn¡¯t seem to notice it as she walked ahead with the picture. The memory world was extremely dangerous at night. After leaving the mall, Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to wander so he stuck close to the olddy. The heavy rain had dampened everything, even the mutated monsters didn¡¯t appear. The olddy was physically weak, every few minutes, she needed to stop and rest. They continued at this pace until they reached a junction when the olddy suddenly raised her head to ask Han Fei. ¡°Do you hear that?¡± ¡°The rain is too loud.¡± Han Fei had strong 5 senses but even so, he couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Someone is calling me¡­¡± The olddy suddenly became desperate. She hugged the portrait and looked around. Han Fei was confused. Everything looked normal to him. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Han Fei turned to the olddy and when his eyes scanned the death portrait, he noticed the man on it had disappeared. ¡°Mom!¡± A voice came from the opposite side of the road. The olddy and Han Fei turned to look. The man in the picture leaned against the streetlight. He gasped for air as he waved at the olddy. ¡°The rain is too heavy, you need to go home and stay indoors. I will return home tomorrow!¡± The man¡¯s voice echoed in the rain. The olddy stood there motionless, staring at the opposite side of the road. ¡°I¡¯m not cold at all! Don¡¯t worry about me, I will be back soon!¡± The man smiled. He waved onest time and turned from the streetlight to head into the darkness. Han Fei didn¡¯t anticipate this. After the man disappeared, he nced at the death portrait again. The man had returned to the portrait but his expression was no longer that gloomy, there were water droplets on the picture. ¡°Granny, your son will return home soon, don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Han Fei uttered. The olddy kept staring at the opposite side of the road, her eyes fixating on the streetlight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The olddy rubbed her eyes and wiped away the rain from her face. Then she pointed at the streetlight in the rain. ¡°Is that the moon?¡± Han Fei had no idea why the olddy would ask a question like that. Perhaps the olddy already knew the truth, her son was dead and she was only lying to herself. So when her son really appeared, she suspected she had imagined it. ¡°Granny, before my big brother returns, let me apany you.¡± Han Fei carried the old woman. ¡°He will return after we destroy the altar.¡± Everyone¡¯s fate was changing, no one knew what would happen tomorrow. Han Fei felt like he at least had to rectify the olddy¡¯s regret, something he should do after she had saved his life. The olddy and the young man walked through the rain, sharing the same umbre. The whole city was mutating but strangely enough, no monster came after the olddy. Han Fei who carried the olddy felt at ease and his mood points remained high. They walked past big streets and small alleys. When they almost reached the olddy¡¯s home, Han Fei¡¯s phone rang. He epted the call and an urgent voice said, ¡°Lee Long and Lee Hu have disappeared! I think they are kidnapped, you bettere to the western city so we can talk in person.¡± Han Fei thought the voice sounded familiar. Then he remembered the caller was Brother Snake. ¡°7th Finger has left an imprint on Lee Long, I n to go look for him tomorrow. Looks like I¡¯m still toote.¡± ¡°You seem to know 7th Finger and his friends well.¡± Brother Snake spoke quickly. ¡°Ever since 7th and 8th Finger disappeared, strange things keep happening at the western city. Overnight, several merchants went missing, there is not even a dead body. I sent my people to look for clues and none of them returned.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly, you are no match for Ten Fingers.¡± ¡°Ten Fingers? They do belong to a crazy murderous gang.¡± Brother Snake hissed but his tone wasced with anxiety. As an acting master, Han Fei was familiar with Brother Snake¡¯s mental state. He probed, ¡°If only Lee Long and Lee Hu had gone missing, you wouldn¡¯t call me to go to the western city in person. Has someone else gone missing?¡± Brother Snake was silent before he admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right, my only daughter is missing too. The group of murderers is nowing after me¡­¡± Then there was a scream and the sound of the cup being shattered. ¡°Damn it, less than 3 people know about this safehouse, how did they find me?¡± Brother Snake sounded worried. He told Han Fei, ¡°Of the people I know, only you know how to deal with these madmen. Help me deal with them and I will give you everything!¡± ¡°No problem, I will go to the western city now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told my people to intercept you at the tea shop. I¡¯ve lived enough but please, you have to save my daughter!¡± Footsteps approached and Brother Snake hung up. ¡°Ten Fingers is moving fast.¡± When Han Fei heard the boss say that the sacrifices had to be animals, he knew this would happen to Brother Snake. He was one of the sacrifices. ¡°Lee Long (Dragon), Lee Hu (Tiger), Brother Snake, Fei Yang (Sheep)¡­ Are Ten Fingers fighting for the sacrifices with Boss Gu?¡± Han Fei was reminded of another person. He tried to call Huang Li (Oriole) and to his surprise, the call went through. ¡°Sister Huang, you¡¯re awake?¡± Han Fei said in shock but then Boss Gu¡¯s cold voice came, ¡°Huang Li is still unconscious. I am discussing with the doctor how to save her.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± ¡°The rain sounds so heavy on your side, are you at the shop?¡± Boss Gu¡¯s voice changed. ¡°The signboard outside the mall fell from the rain so I¡¯m trying to salvage it.¡± ¡°Just ignore that, return to the shop now. Has something happened at the shop?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, everything is fine!¡± Han Fei promised. ¡°I still don¡¯t feel that reassured. You better don¡¯t leave the shop tonight. By the way, did you enter the underground storeroom?¡± Boss Gu added with uncertainty. ¡°No, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°There are two strange customers at the mall tonight. They had human head tattoos on their bodies and they keep pacing before the shop. They don¡¯t look like good people.¡± Han Fei reported to his boss. ¡°Human head tattoos again?!¡± Boss Gu sounded agitated. ¡°Close shop now! You just stay inside the shop.¡± ¡°But the two haven¡¯t left yet, shall I chase them out of the mall?¡± ¡°You are no match for them, just close the shop.¡± Boss Gu said firmly. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei carried the olddy to the western city, he didn¡¯t return to the mall. The olddy patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulder and looked at him with confusion. ¡°Granny, the boss only wants good news, this is a skill I¡¯ve picked up from my other jobs. I¡¯ve ruined several businesses because of it¡­¡± They walked for a long time before they found a taxi. Afraid that the taxi driver might harm them, Han Fei ced the wishing can and the death portrait on the passenger seat, the pair of eyes looked at the man. The man drove like he was racing and arrived at the western city in record time. ¡®Looks like the monsters will not mutate when I am with the olddy.¡¯ They got down from the taxi and Han Fei carried the olddy through the deserted western city. He passed through the abandoned construction sites before arriving at the tea shop. Pushing open the door and the lights lit up. Several men in ck rushed out. Han Fei had seen the leading man before, he was the waiter who served themst time. ¡°Don¡¯t harm us, it was Brother Snake who called me here.¡± Han Fei raised his hands in surrender. ¡°We¡¯re not going to harm you, we¡¯re just¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t expect Han Fei would carry an olddy to a gangir in the middle of the night. ¡°Anyway, Brother Snake has told us to listen to your orders unconditionally.¡± ¡°How many brothers do we still have?¡± ¡°30 are avable but I¡¯ll contact the other bases after dawn, we should be able to gather around 200 people.¡± The waiter took out his phone. ¡°Also some retired members have agreed to help. They are scattered all over the city like the missing Lee Long and Lee Hu. Normally they help as informants but they will return to help during emergencies.¡± ¡°Okay, sounds like we have enough people.¡± Han Fei ced the olddy beside the heater and found her a nket. ¡°We cannot contact Brother Snake already. He might have run into that group of people.¡± The waiter and the men were nervous, they were loyal to Brother Snake. ¡°There¡¯s no point being nervous. I can tell you now that Brother Snake has been captured by those people, they know the location of the safe house.¡± Han Fei looked for pen and paper on the table. ¡°Fuck, then what are we still doing here? We need to go rescue him!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll fight to the death with them! After all, it was Brother Snake who gave me my life!¡± The men roared but Han Fei shook his head. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to save Brother Snake like this, you¡¯ll only harm him.¡± Standing up, Han Fei walked to the male waiter, ¡°Brother Snake told you to listen to my order because he knows I¡¯m the only one who can save him. I know that group of crazy people well. Their real goal is not Brother Snake but Boss Gu from the mall.¡± ¡°Boss Gu?¡± The people looked at Han Fei with confusion. ¡°What does this have to do with Boss Gu?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to you in a simple manner. All the bad things that happened here are due to Boss Gu. The group of crazies is his people but because they couldn¡¯t split up the money equally, there has been internal strife.¡± ¡°Internal strife?¡± ¡°But remember this, be it Boss Gu or the group of crazies, they will only kill Brother Snake at a preset time so we need to be prepared to deal with both parties.¡± Han Fei walked around the room to look for paper and pen. ¡°The crazies will fight with Boss Gu so we will have them exhaust each other out first while we look for their weaknesses. The madmen are easier to deal with because everyone knows how crazy they are; the real problem is Boss Gu. As this city¡¯s most famous phnthropist, everyone loves and respects him. They believe him unconditionally. If he says that we¡¯re killers, then we would be treated as killers even though we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The waiter didn¡¯t expect things to be soplicated. ¡°Have part of our people keep an eye on Ten Fingers but don¡¯t get too close; the rest should go and reveal the truth about Boss Gu. He has forced his own wife¡¯s death, consumed his friend¡¯s wealth, and killed his own younger brother.¡± Han Fei had done a lot of research when he yed the role of Spider so he learned how to write a good story. ¡°Here are the things the public will respond to. Just do what I say.¡± Han Fei finally found pen and paper and wrote down Boss Gu¡¯s sins. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The waiter was ready to fight for his life. But now he put down the de and picked up the script. ¡°Of course, not. We need evidence.¡± Han Fei¡¯s goal was to destroy the altar and to destroy the altar, he had to bring down the altar¡¯s biggest benefactor, Boss Gu. When he was a famous phnthropist, everyone would believe him; but after he was exposed as a monster and killer, everyone would hate him. ¡°Before all the sacrifices are collected, Brother Snake will be kept alive. He is safe for now, so we will use this time to seek out the truth.¡± ¡°Are you sure we can find evidence that Boss Gu has done these things? He is famed for his charity.¡± The waiter shivered once he read Han Fei¡¯s script. He had no idea a human could be cruel. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, after all, the Truth itself has a mouth.¡± Han Fei removed his soaked shirt. Triggered by the well water, the ghost tattoo on his body surfaced. It shocked all the gangsters present. They had not seen such a scary tattoo before! Why a normal employee would have such a tattoo? Putting on the ck coat which belonged to Brother Snake when he was young, Han Fei looked at his arm covered in a ghost tattoo and revealed a cold smile. ¡°Come, we¡¯ll go to River Head tonight.¡± When he called Huang Li, Han Fei found out through ident that Boss Gu was at the hospital. He was probably worried that thest ¡®sacrifice¡¯ would be stolen by Ten Fingers so he stayed beside her. This gave Han Fei the perfect opening. ¡°River Head? But that is where the rich people live.¡± The waiter was initially worried that Han Fei couldn¡¯t mix with them but now he was worried that Han Fei might go overboard. ¡°Don¡¯t ask that many questions, just follow my instructions.¡± Han Fei hid Rest in Peace inside the coat. He stood beside the window. Outside, the darkness was thick. ¡°Okay,¡± The waiter lowered his head. Even Brother Snake didn¡¯t feel as imposing as Han Fei when he was young. The waiter didn¡¯t even dare to look right at Han Fei. ¡°Why are you people still standing here? Go to prepare the car!¡± The other men shuffled out. Then the waiter seemed to show regret. He stood alone beside Han Fei and he started to sweat. ¡°Are you that hot?¡± ¡°No.¡± The waiter wiped his forehead. He asked carefully, ¡°We parted too hurriedlyst time so I haven¡¯t gotten your name.¡± ¡°Han Fei.¡± ¡°Good name.¡± After saying the praise, the waiter added another question, ¡°Then what did you do for a living in the past? You don¡¯t feel like a normal shop worker to me.¡± ¡°You have a lot of questions.¡± Han Fei turned around. The lightning shed out the window. He stared at the waiter¡¯s neck and told the man the uneasy truth. ¡°Butcher, midnight butcher.¡± Chapter 470: Conscience And Truth 470 Conscience and Truth A van drove through the rainy night. The waiter sat at the driver¡¯s seat. He drove carefully while stealing nces at Han Fei. He had been a mafia member for at least a decade already but he had not encountered someone as unique as Han Fei. When he was in his shop uniform, he was polite and schrly; but when he put on Brother Snake¡¯s coat, he was vicious and imposing, especially that ghost tattoo. It looked scary. ¡°Focus on the road.¡± Han Fei knocked on the window with his eyes closed. ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter turned his eyes away but he still couldn¡¯t control himself from looking at Han Fei. Several mafia members were in the chair. Other than the olddy in the passenger seat, everyone was an infamous gangster. Fighting was an everyday thing, normally they would quarrel when they saw each other. But today, once Han Fei got into the van, everyone quieted down. The atmosphere in the van was heavy and no one dared to speak. Han Fei enjoyed this silence. For a person with social anxiety, it was best if no one spoke. Half an hourter, the van arrived at River Head. They switched off the lights inside the van and slowly approached the residential area. River Head no longer appeared that clean in the night, instead, there was an indescribable strangeness about the ce. It felt more like a cemetery than a residential area. ¡°Do you need us toe with you?¡± The waiter offered but Han Fei rejected him. ¡°Stay here and be prepared for any emergency. Do not wander too far from the olddy and don¡¯t get out from the van either.¡± Putting on a ck raincoat, Han Fei carried the rucksack into River Head. In the morning, there were guards at the guardhouse but at night, the ce was silent and dark. Han Fei moved forward and realized there were red eyeballs hidden inside all the cameras. Once something moved, the red eyeballs would lock onto it. ¡°The design is quite unique.¡± Using his superhuman memory, Han Fei pulled out the location of all the cameras in his mind. With the aid of the rain, he easily slipped into the neighborhood. ¡°All the buildings appear to have their own lives. The underground pipe is the capiry joining them together.¡± Once Han Fei entered the neighborhood, the wishing can made a noise. The dead were growling, they couldn¡¯t hold themselves back anymore. ¡°Just hold on a bit more, I¡¯ll give you the chance to unleash your resentment soon.¡± The mall boss was still a well-loved phnthropist and he had the protection of the altar. However, not long after this, the entire city would see the boss for who he was. Then it would be time for the boss to pay his debt. Han Fei just arrived at Building 9 when the entrance opened on its own like it was waiting for Han Fei. An old man squatted on the stairs. His face was frighteningly pale. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve found the things you wanted.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t feel fear, if anything, he was proud. He took out the rucksack from under his raincoat and took out the old man¡¯s family portrait. The old man was shocked. ¡°One has to enter the well to take this picture. The well has collected endless hatred and resentment. Once one touches the water, one will be dragged into it. So how did you manage to do this?¡± ¡°It was indeed very dangerous.¡± Han Fei thought of the chef. ¡°I guess you could say I had help.¡± ¡°Help?¡± The old man nodded. ¡°I thought you were lying to me to escape from this ce. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back.¡± ¡°I will fulfill all the promises I made.¡± Han Fei handed the picture to the old man but thetter didn¡¯t take it. ¡°This picture is very important to my family. I need to thank you dearly.¡± The old man signaled for Han Fei to follow him into Room 19. From the outside, there was the sound of cooking andughing. But once one entered the room, there was only an old dining table and rotten food. The old man led Han Fei into the bedroom. They stood beside the bed and before the 7 death portraits. As Han Fei entered the room, the eyes of the people in the portraits moved to stare at Han Fei. Han Fei stood beside a ghost before a row of death portraits at 2 am, it was surprisingly fitting, ¡°Grab the other end of the family portrait and then we will ce it on the table.¡± The old man gave Han Fei an encouraging look with his pupilless eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei followed the instructions. When Han Fei ced the picture on the table, all the death portraits started to leak colors and thick resentment gushed out from the corners of the room. The sound of screaming, bones breaking and blood dripping echoed in Han Fei¡¯s ears. He was experiencing the despair of the family who died in the car ident. The world was spinning and one couldn¡¯t control one¡¯s body but one was still the most concerned about the other family members inside the car. The concern joined all the death portraits together. Slowly, arms reached out from the portraits and they grabbed the family portrait Han Fei brought. The screaming never stopped. The people inside the death portraits had to go through heavy pain to escape from the picture. Their bodies were torn apart again and again but no one let go. ¡°A family belongs together, that is our final wish.¡± The old man ced his hand on the family portrait. The resentment of the whole family poured into the family portrait. The people in the 7 death portraits disappeared, even the old man had disappeared. The temperature of the room was rising. Things were returning to normal. Han Fei lowered his head to look at the family portrait. The people in the picture were smiling happily. They appeared to wave at Han Fei. ¡°Now I should be able to bring them out of this room.¡± Putting away the family portrait, Han Fei went to find Boss Gu¡¯s younger brother. However, after he entered the room, he noticed something was wrong. All the photographs had been destroyed and the bedroom had been cleared away. ¡°You¡¯re toote, when the sun set yesterday, the Demon Gu came here already.¡± The old man appeared so suddenly that he frightened Han Fei. Han Fei almost pulled out Rest in Peace. ¡°Sir, when you want to show up next time, can you please notify me? I¡¯m afraid of identally harming you.¡± The old man nodded before he continued, ¡°The boss¡¯ younger brother knew too many secrets and he had to die so that the boss could rest easy. Looks like the boss has run into some trouble recently to tie up all the loose ends, but you shouldn¡¯t pity the younger brother. He wasn¡¯t a good man either.¡± The old man¡¯s mind was clear and more importantly, he was very familiar with Boss Gu, they were once best friends. ¡°So what should we do next?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to his house. I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± The old man was in a good mood because his family had found freedom. If only Han Fei was dead, then he¡¯d take Han Fei in as his family too. The rain poured and thunder boomed. Han Fei walked through the night, surrounded by mutating buildings. With the protection of the old man¡¯s family, no monster came to find trouble with Han Fei. They sessfully moved from Zone 9 to Zone 1. Even though it was pouring, there was still patrol at Zone 1. In fact, there were double the usual amount of patrols. ¡°The guards are more than usual but what is the use?¡± Han Fei put on the Beast Mask. When he was about to carve his way in, the old man stopped him. ¡°Stop. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the boss¡¯ residence is like an erged altar?¡± The old man stopped Han Fei. ¡°Yes. The patrols are just for show. To enter your boss¡¯ room, you have to first destroy the altar. This whole neighborhood is built to mimic the well and the altar. Theke at the center of the neighborhood is the water well and the residential buildings are the shelves. Building 1 at Zone 1 represents the altar.¡± The old man had lived here for a very long time and was familiar with Boss Gu¡¯s dirty deeds. ¡°The man sure spared no expenses!¡± ¡°Human greed is bottomless. He is no longer satisfied with luck and money, he wants to be god.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes focused on the building. ¡°Now there are 2 ways for us to get into his room, the first is to destroy the altar itself, and the second is to disrupt the geography of this ce, we¡­¡± ¡°We will go in from the roof!¡± Han Fei cut in. ¡°I¡¯ve knocked out a hole on the roof of the altar at the mall. So the roof should be our opening.¡± The old man was stunned. The altar which represented God had been punctured through with a hole?! ¡°Yes, I swung the hammer at it and the top caved in.¡± Han Fei and the old man slowly approached the building. After taking down 2 patrols, Han Fei climbed along the wall and got onto the boss¡¯ balcony. ¡°He sure knows how to enjoy life. He has everything but has also lost everything.¡± Han Fei entered the room through the window without any problem. He sighed when he saw thevish decoration of the room. ¡°Isn¡¯t he lonely staying at such a big ce on his own?¡± Following the tips given by the woman in Room 13, Han Fei kept moving downwards but he didn¡¯t notice any problems. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Han Fei came to the first floor and carefully evaded all the cameras. He looked around the house. ¡°There are 2 altars at the 2nd hand shop, the real one is underground and the one inside the shop the boss built his own. Could the same logic be applied here? The house on the surface is just decoration and he actually lives underground.¡± Han Fei was good at putting himself in other people¡¯s shoes. With the old man¡¯s help, Han Fei finally found the hidden path that led underground. Pulling back the carpet and yanking up the board, the familiardder appeared before Han Fei. It felt like he was back at the 2nd hand shop. ¡°What a strange smell.¡± Han Fei took out his phone for light and when he opened the shlight, a pair of eyes shed in the dark. ¡°Sir, did you see that?¡± Han Fei whispered but there was no answer. He turned around and noticed the old man had disappeared. He summoned his courage and climbed down thedder. The underground basement was decorated as a small yground. There were many children¡¯s toys and unfinished snacks. ¡°Why would Boss Gu build a yground? He doesn¡¯t look like someone who would appreciate these things.¡± As Han Fei moved deeper into the basement, the thicker the smell. Han Fei also heard some strange noises, it sounded like a person munching. The sound of mastication became clearer and clearer. After walking past the row of gaming consoles, Han Fei noticed a ball of shadow wiggling at the corner. The stench came from this thing. ¡°What is this?¡± Han Fei shone the shlight at the corner. Han Fei saw a strange bloated man. He slumped on the ground like mud. His limbs were chained together and affixed to the wall. Meat and snacks littered around him. He stuck to the corner and continued to ingest food. When the monster heard Han Fei¡¯s footsteps, he raised his head with difficulty. When Han Fei saw the man¡¯s face, he was shocked because the monster had Boss Gu¡¯s face! ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. His name is Conscience. He is Boss Gu¡¯s Conscience.¡± The old man reappeared to press on Han Fei¡¯s arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to kill him, I just feel safer holding a knife.¡± Han Fei walked around the monster. ¡°When we describe a bad person, we say he has a dirty conscience, I have no idea it¡¯s so literal in this case.¡± ¡°As dirty as he is, we have to bring him with us.¡± The old man tried to reach for the chains but the normal-looking chains had the altar¡¯s power and it almost injured the old man. ¡°Let me.¡± Han Fei cut through the chains with Rest in Peace. Then he carried the boss¡¯ Conscience to the side. ¡°How are we going to bring him with us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush. This yground is not built for Conscience but another monster.¡± The old man searched for a long time before he found a loosened brick in the ground. They pried the brick loose and in the dark and cramped space, there was a child with no ears, eyes, or nose. He only had a mouth. The boy was as thin as stick. Curled up in darkness, he couldn¡¯t respond to external stimuli. ¡°Found it.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°This child is the Truth. He was once the boss¡¯ biological child.¡± Chapter 471: Soundless Truth 471 Soundless Truth ¡°Boss Gu has a child?¡± Han Fei looked into the small room. ¡°I assume with his personality, he would have sent his own child into the well.¡± ¡°The child is already dead, or rather he is in the same state as I am, neither human nor ghost. We linger in this world to bear the altar¡¯s curse.¡± The old man pitied the child. ¡°This apartment building is an altar and it is used to hide the boy, to bury the Truth here.¡± The old man coughed and his body flickered, ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for long, you need to bring Truth and Conscience out as soon as possible.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Just like how you brought the picture out from the well. To gain the Truth, you have to embrace it.¡± Boss Gu¡¯s building was protected by the altar. The old man¡¯s body started to disintegrate. ¡°Got it.¡± Han Fei looked down into the small room under the board. He took out a chain from his inventory and ced a paper doll beside the chain. ¡°You brought a chain with you? Where did you put it?¡± The old man was shocked. Han Fei ignored him. He had the paper doll hold one end of the chain while he leaped into the small room. The small room was covered with pictures. There were children and adults. They were all forced to smile. ¡°A boy has been trapped here all this while?¡± Han Fei walked to the child. The boy still didn¡¯t give any response. He couldn¡¯t hear, see or smell anything. For him, the world was like a small ck box. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The old man urged him. Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to gently hold the boy¡¯s arms. ¡°There¡¯s no emotion at all?¡± Soul-depth Touch could sense the strongest and deepest emotion within the other party but Han Fei could only feel nothingness from the boy. He was like a lifeless puppet, allowing Han Fei to do anything to him. ¡°Perhaps the boy thought I¡¯m Boss Gu.¡± Han Fei picked up the boy and looked at his face. The boy lost his eyes, ears, and nose. He only had a mouth left but most of the time, such was the truth. He could have screamed until his lungs were sore but he wouldn¡¯t know what was beside him. It could be Boss Gu or it could be chilly walls. Truth was lonely, trapped inside this dark room. Only those who dared to challenge the altar would see the Truth. ¡°How do I make Truth speak?¡± Han Fei had no idea how much the boy had been tormented, he probably didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. ¡°Just bring him out first.¡± Han Fei picked up the boy and realized there was a red sweater underneath him. The sweater was real. ¡°He has worn the olddy¡¯s knitted sweater?¡± This small detail held Han Fei¡¯s attention. He also found the red sweater in Room 13. The hanging woman and her child had once received Boss Gu¡¯s help. They arrived at this city together but the child soon disappeared at the mall. The red sweaters had connected many things. Han Fei suspected the child called Truth was rted to the hanging woman. Han Fei brought Truth out from the dark, small room. He walked towards the mud-like Conscience. When the monster who had Boss Gu¡¯s face saw Truth, he immediately shrunk to the corner and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°With both Truth and Conscience, it¡¯s over for that Gu Bastard this time. Even the altar wouldn¡¯t be able to help him now.¡± The old man hissed, it was time to collect the debt. Taking out the wishing can, Han Fei ced Conscience and Truth in it. Then Han Fei left with the old man. The neighborhood didn¡¯t look like it had changed but just as Han Fei crawled out from the balcony window, there was thunder in the sky. Arge shadow surfaced at theke. ¡°The Truth has seen the light. The boss will hurry back soon. We better don¡¯t run into him before we can get Truth to speak.¡± The old man offered Han Fei much advice, he really wanted Boss Gu to die. Han Fei raced back to the van. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? You got the evidence?¡± ¡°Drive back to my rental.¡± After giving the waiter the address, Han Fei shuffled towards the olddy, ¡°Granny, do you remember when you knitted this sweater?¡± The olddy¡¯s calloused hands touched the sweater and then she made a strange gesture. She reached both her arms forward as if to hug a child. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, you need to wear moreyers.¡± She started to mumble to herself. Everyone in the car thought the olddy had gone senile but Han Fei was intrigued. Han Fei took out the wishing can and released Truth. He ced the boy in the olddy¡¯s arms. Truth who was unresponsive suddenly moved his lips when he was close to the olddy. ¡°It¡¯s working? He is familiar with the olddy?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t force Truth. The olddy hummed a luby as if she was rocking a real child. ¡°Drive slower, let Truth have a good sleep.¡± Han Fei looked at Truth in the olddy¡¯s arms. The whole van of people looked at Han Fei in confusion. They had no idea who Truth was but no one dared to ask. The van drove through the night and stopped before Han Fei¡¯s rental. ¡°Get down.¡± Han Fei waved. He had Brother Snake¡¯s people scout ahead before he helped the olddy down from the van. Truthy in the olddy¡¯s arms, enjoying the momentary peace. The gang members held the umbre for Han Fei who led the olddy to the apartment. Once they approached the building, Truth started to respond for the first time. His body started to tremble like he was very afraid. ¡°Hush, don¡¯t cry. Granny will knit many clothes for you.¡± The olddy was nervous. She kept trying tofort Truth but it was to no avail. ¡°Granny,e with me.¡± Han Fei felt Truth was really rted to the woman in Room 13 so he picked up speed. The other men had no idea what was happening so they just followed behind Han Fei. ¡°We¡¯re here, this is the room!¡± Han Fei kicked down the door and entered the room with the olddy. The temperature started to drop and something awakened inside the empty room. Han Fei led the olddy to the bathroom. He ced Truth on the pile of papers with strange symbols. The balls of paper rolled to the ground and they gathered towards Truth. The paper then parted like a wave and a pair of burned hands reached out from the paper pile and hugged Truth from behind. The strange symbols on the waste paper slowly disappeared. A woman with tear marks on her neck slowly appeared. She didn¡¯t say anything and hugged Truth tightly like he would disappear once she let go. The pupilless eyes had no more tears left. Instead, two rows of resentful blood leaked out from the woman¡¯s eyes and fell on Truth¡¯s face. Truth slowly raised his head. His lips moved and he uttered, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t cry.¡± Truth who only had a mouth managed to sense his mother¡¯s presence. The hanging woman refused to let go. In his mother¡¯s embrace, Truth finally spoke. ¡°Mom, I saw dad and many brothers and sisters. They are all dad¡¯s children and they are all living inside me.¡± A child¡¯s voice echoed inside the room. The hanging woman knew that Truth wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her so she only hugged him tighter. ¡°Many brothers and sisters went through the same thing as we did. When dad was doing charity, he met their mothers. Then they used the lowest price to trade for the things they want. Some brothers and sisters left before they were born. They are envious of me who have seen the world.¡± Truth¡¯s words carried no emotion. He was not happy or sad. He couldn¡¯t get any reply. He continued to exin himself. ¡°Mom, can you bring me to the garden beside the river? My brothers and sisters always say they want to go there. They say that is where their bodies and dad¡¯s secret are buried.¡± At this point, Han Fei rushed over, he had to interrupt this reunion. ¡°The tragedy on your child is still happening to others. To stop this, we need to stop the boss, I need Truth¡¯s help.¡± Han Fei could empathize with the hanging woman. Her child had been turned into a monster with a mouth and endless spirits lived inside him. Her heart must be tormented but now was not the time to deal with that. ¡°Let Truth speak, we need to find evidence on Boss Gu.¡± To send Boss Gu away, Han Fei had done everything he could. He took out the wishing can and looked at the woman with sincerity. ¡°It is nighttime, the perfect time for us to make our move.¡± When Han Fei first appeared at this rental, he had attracted the hanging woman¡¯s attention. The woman had many chances to kill Han Fei but due to various reasons, she didn¡¯t. Because of that, she managed to reunite with her son. After some hesitation, the woman entered the wishing can with Truth. The wishing can was only a Grade G Cursed Item but it exuded a presence scarier than the paper doll, a Grade F Cursed Item. If Han Fei continued to fill up the can, it could rece the wishing well. Han Fei sighed in relief after the woman entered the can. He helped the olddy up. ¡°Quick! We need to get to the garden beside the river!¡± The group of people rushed downstairs. When they reached the corner between the 2nd and 3rd floor, a door opened. A man in pajama walked out grumbling, ¡°What is all this noise? Do you know what time is it? You¡­¡± The man¡¯s blurry eyes slowly focused on the people in the corridor. They were all gangsters in ck clothes. The man took a deep breath and pped himself. ¡°Why am I sleepwalking again? Where are my sses? I can¡¯t see anything without them!¡± Then he slowly retreated back into his room. As he was about to close the door, Han Fei grabbed the man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The man cowered beside the shoe rack. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to tell you that.¡± Han Fei pointed at the woman¡¯s slippers on the ground. ¡°Certain things shouldn¡¯t be shared.¡± ¡°Okay, I will buy my girlfriend a new pair of slippers tomorrow. Thank you!¡± ¡°You do you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time and led Brother Snake¡¯s people back into the van. If he could get the evidence, then he would have the upper hand for the first time in the memory world. Han Fei had passed this garden many times but he had never entered it because the ce gave him the creep. ¡°It is just an abandoned park but it has such thick Yin energy, I knew something is wrong with this ce.¡± In the storm, Han Fei¡¯s group entered the park. With Truth leading the way, they arrived at the manmade brush deep inside the garden. ¡°Han Fei, are you sure the evidence is here?¡± The waiter was afraid of Han Fei but he had to ask. From his perspective, all they did that night was to ferry an olddy around and then they somehow arrived here. ¡°We better get to moving, we need to find the thing before dawn.¡± Han Fei studied the swaying swings in the rain. He grabbed the shovel and started to dig. If Han Fei didn¡¯t appear so imposing, Brother Snake¡¯s people would have run already. After all, they only agreed to help Brother Snake and note digging at the garden at night. About half an hourter, a lot of toys were found inside the hole. Each toy had its own name. Other than these things, Han Fei found a well-sealed box. Inside the box was the ount box that detailed the embezzling Boss Gu had done in the name of charity. These things were left behind by Boss Gu¡¯s younger brother as a way to save himself. Unfortunately, he was killed by his brother before he could use them. ¡°When he wanted to start a new project, he joined hands with gangs to bully the local merchant; his private hospital has many deaths; his charity work is just a way to earn money; he even raped several young female benefactors through his charity, this man is truly the worst.¡± Boss Gu was only good at one thing, which was to be evil. The reason he was so sessful was the altar and the well. ¡°The God inside the altar is helping such a person. There is no reason for such a foolish God to exist.¡± Han Fei had found concrete evidence. He had the power to help change the fate of everyone inside the memory world. Chapter 472: 3 Sentences 472 3 Sentences For a normal horror game, when the yer started with the role of a shop employee, they would run into strange customers at the shop and encountered various horrifying events. Due to pressure from death, they had to go look for clues to find the truth. They would explore cautiously, struggling in one after another despairing puzzle. At first, Han Fei was in the same situation but the normal yer was different from the cryptic world yer. In just a week, Han Fei made it impossible for the mall to operate normally. He did run into many strange ghosts but most of them now were on his side. A shop employee managed to evolve into a gang leader in a survival horror game and possessed the power to turn the game on its head. It sounded inexplicable but strangely fitting for Han Fei. In the pouring rain, Han Fei dug out Boss Gu¡¯s evidence of sin. With the brothers cheering him on, Han Fei smiled for the first time. Brother Snake¡¯s people still questioned Han Fei moments earlier but they were now fullymitted to this man. ¡°I have no idea the famous phnthropist, Boss Gu has done so many dirty things. I¡¯ve even donated to his charity organization before!¡± ¡°What a bastard!¡± ¡°Han Fei, what should we do now that we¡¯ve found the evidence?¡± The waiter was impressed by Han Fei. He served Han Fei like how he¡¯d serve Brother Snake. ¡°We need the power of the people on our side. You need to spread these deeds of Boss Gu as fast as possible. When enough people hear about it, we wille out with the evidence. By then, we don¡¯t even need to do anything, the angry mob will head towards River Head.¡± In the ck coat, Han Fei looked like the Godfather. ¡°Then how much longer shall we wait?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to wait until after Ten Fingers and Boss Gu get into a fight.¡± Han Fei had a huge appetite, he nned to heavily injure Ten Fingers in the memory world so that he could more easily take over the mall in the cryptic world. Han Fei nned to spread his area of influence. After working for a whole night, the sun wasing up. Han Fei led Brother Snake¡¯s people to leave. Under the umbre, he directed the men to clear up the scene. Han Fei¡¯s professionalism once again surprised the men. ¡®This man must have been a cop!¡¯ Brother Snake¡¯s people moved quickly. Han Fei quite enjoyed having a group of people to do his bidding. After cleaning away the crime scene, Han Fei¡¯s group returned to the western city. Initially, Han Fei wanted to drop the olddy home but the olddy had taken Truth as her grandson and refused to part with him. Han Fei thus had Brother Snake¡¯s people look after the olddy. Han Fei left the job of unmasking Boss Gu to Brother Snake¡¯s people. After Han Fei had a meal, he retired to the private booth to rest. His mood points would drop if he didn¡¯t rest for a prolonged period and that would affect his physical condition. Han Fei ced the paper doll beside his pillow to act as a talisman and he soon drifted off to sleep. When the waiter saw Han Fei had fallen asleep, he walked silently towards the olddy, ¡°Granny, if you need anything, just call me, we¡¯re only next door.¡± The waiter only left after the olddy had fallen asleep too. He nced at the sleeping Han Fei and identally noticed the moving paper doll. Rubbing his eyes, the waiter slowly retreated out of the room. ¡®As expected of the Midnight Butcher, even the stuff he owns is unique.¡± ¡­ The night departed but the sun still couldn¡¯t shoot through the thickyers of clouds and the rain hadn¡¯t ceased. Han Fei¡¯s phone rang at 8 am. He woke up from his dream and realized it was a call from his boss. Normally, an employee was that the boss might call them to work overtime but Han Fei¡¯s worry was, ¡®has the copse of the mall been discovered?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s hand was around the boss¡¯ lifeline. Han Fei looked at the caller Id and he hesitated. ¡®Hmm, I can push this onto Ten Fingers. After all, they did visit the mall yesterday night.¡¯ Han Fei epted the call and he uttered weakly, ¡°Boss, how can I help you?¡± ¡°How did things go at the shop yesterday night?¡± ¡°The two tattooed men wanted to kill me. I could only run away!¡± ¡°What about the 2nd hand shop? Did they enter the shop?¡± Boss Gu sounded nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They wanted to kill me so I ran out of the shop. I am still hiding outside.¡± Han Fei wrapped the quilt around him. ¡°I feel so cold, my uniform is wet, I don¡¯t think I can survive much longer.¡± ¡°Come to the hospital now! Tell me everything that happened yesterday night!¡± Due to some reason, Boss Gu couldn¡¯t leave the hospital. ¡°Now? But I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Your mother is at the hospital. The doctor just came to find me. He told me that your mother¡¯s condition is worsening and he wants me to notify her family.¡± Boss Gu¡¯s words were filled with concern but Han Fei heard the threat in it. ¡°Okay, I will go there now.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei removed Brother Snake¡¯s coat and put the uniform back on. Hearing the sound, the waiter came over. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep longer?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t continue sleeping since Brother Snake is still out there.¡± Han Fei put the paper doll away and handed the rucksack with the pictures to the waiter. ¡°I will go to Boss Gu to probe him for information. Hide this rucksack well, don¡¯t let anyone find it.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The waiter thought Han Fei was a friend worth having, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t even officially introduced myself.¡± ¡°Saving lives is more important, we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Han Fei packed up and left in a hurry. The waiter looked at Han Fei who disappeared into the rain. He mumbled, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know my name¡­¡± The world was no longer that dangerous after the sun came up. Han Fei took a taxi to People¡¯s Hospital. Han Fei rushed out from the vehicle and ran through the rain. He rushed towards the altar owner¡¯s mother¡¯s ward. Dripping with rain, Han Fei stood before the ward door. He looked inside. The mother became weaker. In only a few days, she had lost so much weight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie will get better.¡± A female voice said beside Han Fei. He turned around in confusion and saw Lin Lu (Deer) in the nurse¡¯s outfit standing behind him! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Han Fei pulled Lin Lu into the safety stairwell. ¡°I just quit my work at River Hospital and this is my first day working here.¡± Lin Lu didn¡¯t resist. She sighed. ¡°I have no idea your mother is so sick. You sure have it tough. In the future, you should focus on your job and I will do my best to help you take care of Auntie.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Han Fei looked into Lin Lu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will give you money and you have to ask for a month of holiday, no, 3 weeks should be enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to get a job here. This ce is more official than River Hospital¡­¡± ¡°Please listen to me. Just skip work for 3 weeks.¡± Han Fei held Lin Lu¡¯s hands. ¡°Okay?¡± Seeing Han Fei so serious, Lin Lu hesitated and then nodded. ¡°Also don¡¯t tell strangers your name.¡± Han Fei had more things to say but his phone vibrated and he could hear footstepsing from the outside corridor. ¡°You need to leave now.¡± Holding the phone, Han Fei exited the safety stairwell door and he walked into Boss Gu who was also holding his phone. Boss Gu¡¯s face was dark as he stood among the 4 bodyguards. ¡°Why are you sote?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t feel too well.¡± Han Fei leaned against the wall weakly, ¡°How is my mother?¡± ¡°The doctor just examined her, you should stay here to wait for the result. In the meantime, tell me what happened at the mall yesterday night.¡± Boss Gu had ack of expression, he appeared to be suppressing his anger. Han Fei gave Boss Gu the descriptions of the chef and the dwarf, he pinned everything on Ten Fingers. Boss Gu had been suspecting Ten Fingers and what Han Fei said verified his suspicion. ¡°Them again? Where did theye from and how did they know about the altar¡¯s secrets?¡± Boss Gu¡¯s gaze was sharp. He nced at the weak Han Fei. He told Han Fei to mind his body and then walked away. ¡®The altar needs sacrifice. Both parties want toplete the altar¡¯s request but I want to destroy the altar.¡¯ Han Fei sat down on the bench. Soon the ward door opened and 2 doctors walked out. ¡°Sirs, how is my mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good. It¡¯ll be hard to perform surgery now, you better be prepared.¡± One of the doctors said. ¡°But why did her condition suddenly worsen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin.¡± The doctors prepared to leave but Han Fei moved to block them. ¡°Doctor, I just want to ask you onest question. How much longer does my mother have?¡± ¡°About 1 week.¡± The doctors patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders and left. Throughout this interaction, the doctors only said 3 sentences but these 3 sentences hadpelled Han Fei to make his decision. ¡°The altar owner¡¯s biggest regret is his mother¡¯s death. That is inexorable, even if I collect enough money, that reality won¡¯t change. To rectify this regret, the only thing I can do is to im the altar within the next 7 days and have this memory world frozen before the mother¡¯s death!¡± Chapter 473: The Last Sacrifice 473 The Last Sacrifice The doctor had no idea that his 3 sentences would bring about the destruction of this world. He was circting Boss Gu, talking nicely to him. Boss Gu maintained his usual smile and had the bodyguard hand the doctor a bank card. They looked like they were good friends but each of them had his bad intention. After the doctors left, Boss Gu and his bodyguards came back to find Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve requested the doctor to take care of your mother. Keep your chin up. You can¡¯t fall at a time like this.¡± Boss Gu¡¯s eyes were filled with concern. He had started to act around Han Fei again. Han Fei¡¯s body shivered as the wet uniform stuck to his body. He opened his lips to say something but in the end, he could only utter, ¡°Thank you.¡± After knowing his mother only had 1 week left, Han Fei tried his best to suppress the pain. The despair oozed out of him. Han Fei grabbed the edge of the chair and sweat slid down Han Fei¡¯s pale face. It looked like he was about to surrender to reality soon. Seeing Han Fei like this, Boss Gu was very satisfied. He only needed to apply a bit more pressure and Han Fei would give up hope and fall into the abyss. Boss Gu¡¯s lips curled into a smile, imagining Han Fei¡¯s pain. He patted Han Fei on his shoulder. ¡°No matter what, life goes on. Come, let¡¯s go back to the shop. We have to see if those two have destroyed anything at the mall.¡± Boss Gu and the 3 guards walked away and 1 guard stayed behind with Han Fei. It looked like an act of concern but it was actually to watch over Han Fei. Han Fei was very suspicious of this arrangement. Boss Gu¡¯s acting had attracted Han Fei¡¯s suspicion. ¡®This old thing is shameless and selfish. There is no reason behind his concern. Like what he said, the altar needs sacrifices. Huang Li, Fei Yang are all sacrifices. Based on the looks of things, I am a sacrifice too.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s name didn¡¯t feature any animal but he was representing the altar owner. So this meant that the altar owner was the key sacrifice. Being stared at by the guard, Han Fei didn¡¯t react in any way, after all, he was too ¡®weak¡¯ to even walk. When he was in Boss Gu¡¯s car, Han Fei slept due to lethargy. ¡°He can sleep like this?¡± Boss Gu had no idea that Han Fei could sleep even in police cruisers. Boss Gu studied Han Fei coldly. He couldn¡¯t find any w in Han Fei, thetter was like an innocent university student. ¡°Sleep well, enjoy yourst good dream.¡± Boss Gu toyed with the ring around his finger. The ring had a strange color and design. It appeared to be made from human ashes. The car soon arrived at the mall. It was normal working hours, but there was no one at the mall, only the employees. A bad feeling rose within Boss Gu. He had the driver stop the car. He opened the door and rushed into the mall. As his first business in this city, he still cared about the mall. The bodyguards rushed over with the umbres. Han Fei who was shaken awake followed behind. They entered from Exit C. Once Boss Gu entered the mall, he saw the water stains and ss shards on the ground. Many shops¡¯ windows were shattered and the esctors were twisted out of shape. Standing in the middle of the mall, Boss Gu looked up. The banners at the ceiling were torn apart and the clock had stopped running. The worst situation was on the 3rd floor, almost all the boutiques were ruined. Boss Gu felt the world spinning. He was so angry. His fragile body couldn¡¯t withstand it, he took out a small bottle of pills from his chest. As he lowered his head to tip out the pills, he saw the cracks on the floor forming the shape of a well. ¡°Impossible!¡± Boss Gu shouted and scared the cleaner auntie beside him. ¡°The 3rd floor? She has escaped? How did she escape?!¡± Boss Gu screamed and pushed people off as he raced towards the 2nd hand shop. The door wasn¡¯t locked. As the door chimed, Boss Gu led the guards and Han Fei into the shop. Most of the shelves on the surface were unaffected. Seeing this, Boss Gu sighed in relief. He walked towards the altar on the surface. He peeled the ck cloth back. The altar was unharmed and looked normal. ¡°Thankfully, the well lid is perfectly fine¡­¡± Then he went to the underground storeroom. When the door was opened, an extremely cold presence rushed out from the ground. Boss Gu¡¯s expression changed and he entered the storeroom with his bodyguards. Half a meter of water had submerged the storeroom. Most of the shelves were soaked in the dirty water. Boss Gu was stumped. The high-quality scarf around his neck fell into the water. He shuffled mindlessly into the storeroom. The heavy ck cloth was floating on the water. The ck altar was still there but there was a hole on the roof! His eyes almost squeezed out blood. Boss Gu¡¯s body trembled. This was the first time Han Fei saw actual emotion in the man. ¡°Who, who did this?!¡± Boss Gu had owned the mall for many years and this was the first time he was so angry. Han Fei stood near thedder, he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the altar lest there was a problem. ¡°Boss, there is still a working camera in the shop!¡± Han Fei shouted to get Boss Gu¡¯s attention. He didn¡¯t want to stay underground for too long. Han Fei ran to the counter and yed the video that he had purposely left behind. Ten Fingers were toozy to destroy the cameras, it was Han Fei who tempered with the cameras. The only camera caught the chef and the dwarf as if on idental. It also picked up the human head tattoo on the dwarf. ¡°Those are the two who wanted to kill me yesterday night! I tried my best to resist but they are inhumanly strong!¡± Han Fei showed Boss Gu the footage. He tried his best to turn Boss Gu against Ten Finger. Boss Gu had suspected Han Fei before but how could a normal person destroy an altar? Plus Han Fei¡¯s mother was at the hospital. That was Han Fei¡¯s biggest weakness so Boss Gu was not afraid of Han Fei escaping from his clutches. Due to these reasons, Boss Gu didn¡¯t think Han Fei was the culprit. ¡°This has happened again and again. Do they think I won¡¯t fight back?¡± Boss Gu¡¯s rotten wounds started to bleed. He stood at the counter for a long time before he made a call. Half an hourter, arge truck appeared in front of the mall. Han Fei had seen this truck once, it was this truck who delivered stock to the underground storeroom. ¡°Seal up Exit C and stop anyone froming through.¡± A gang of people came out from the back of the truck. They came with professional tools. They took down the door that led underground. ¡®What are they doing?¡¯ Han Fei studied them behind the counter. ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t harm it!¡± Boss Gu¡¯s voice kepting. He never sounded so nervous before. 10 minutester, Han Fei could feel the ground shake. Then he heard the sound of water gurglinging from underground. Several workers carried out an item covered in ck cloth. ¡®Is that the altar?¡¯ Han Fei shook his head. Even though there were no ghosts at the mall anymore, he didn¡¯t think the altar could be that easily removed. Through the gap in the ck cloth, Han Fei saw the frame of a shelf. Boss Gu nned to remove everything from the storeroom but Han Fei had no idea why. Han Fei went to look with the excuse of offering help. Most of the shelves had been taken apart. The merchandise was ced at specific locations. Han Fei looked closer and noticed they were arranged ording to the neighborhood at River Head. After removing the shelves, Boss Gu noticed the hole in the wall. The water from the storeroom came from the well. When Boss Gu saw that not one picture had remained inside the well, his face was dark. He coughed so hard that Han Fei was worried. If Boss Gu died, he had to deal with Ten Fingers alone. With the rain pouring, the well water continued to rise. Boss Gu stood in the water and ordered the workers around. They first sealed up the hole on the wall, drained out the water, and then started to paint strange symbols on the storeroom floor and walls. Han Fei had seen these symbols in Room 13 before. They seemed to mimic the symbols inside the altar. ¡®The hanging woman¡¯s body is made up from these symbols. Boss Gu likes to leave these symbols on those who died to the altar.¡¯ Finding the dead their pictures could only temporarily return them freedom, there was another binding to their souls. ¡®All the souls have been priced and they have been turned into merchandise by the altar.¡¯ Han Fei was thankful. Ever since he entered the memory world, he had many interactions with the altar. The altar had been forcing him to make a trade but he had rejected all of them. Even though he was the person closest to the altar, the altar couldn¡¯t control him. After all the symbols were painted, the underground storeroom changed. Standing there, it felt like one was standing inside the altar. Following the boss¡¯ orders, other than painting the symbols, the workers brought ughtered animals into the storeroom and ced them at different corners. After everything was done, they took out their pictures and handed them to Boss Gu. Only those who gave their pictures would be paid. The workers were used to Boss Gu¡¯s strange demands, plus he gave them a lot of money so they obliged. The workers left taking a double sry, none of them realized the madness in Boss Gu¡¯s eyes. A few workers gathered together and pointed at Boss Gu like they were gossiping. This was just normal gossiping but due to the explosive nature of the content, more people gathered. The conversation became so loud that some of them reached Boss Gu. ¡°Have you heard? Boss Gu has been doing charity because of guilt. He forced his ex-wife to death and tossed his own child into the well.¡± ¡°Really? But I heard from the inte that he is doing charity to swindle people of their money.¡± ¡°Indeed, look around us. The mall has no business but the man has managed to purchase half of the city.¡± ¡°I have real evidence. My uncle was a guard at River Head. He worked for Boss Gu when he was young. He said that boss is a very evil person and so many people have died in his hands.¡± ¡°What would a security guard know? My sister is friends with a university student who is sponsored by Boss Gu¡¯s charity. She said despite Boss Gu¡¯s appearance, he has many illegitimate children.¡± The workers read the news on their phones and they became more excited. The grumbling surrounded Boss Gu, it made his hands that gave out money burst out with green veins. ¡°Get out!¡± After the underground storeroom had been made into an altar, Boss Gu chased all the workers out. ¡°These people don¡¯t even have the value to be traded, where did they hear these rumors?¡± Boss Gu took out his phone and when he looked through it, his blood pressure rose. ¡°Who is behind these baseless rumors!¡± Boss Gu almost mmed his phone to the ground. He stared at the leaving workers and told his bodyguards. ¡°Two of you, break down this wall.¡± The guards obliged. They took down the wall opposite the altar. Behind the wall was a cold, dark room. It was filled with endless pictures. ¡°I¡¯ve done so many charities for you people, it¡¯s time for you to pay your debt.¡± Boss Gu dropped the workers¡¯ pictures into the room. ¡°If you want double the sry, then you have to pay double the price.¡± Once the wall broke, the load of pictures in the room gushed into the underground storeroom. Theyy on the freshly painted symbols. ¡°The altar is ready, now I only need the sacrifices.¡± Boss Gu stared at Han Fei¡¯s back and chased all the bodyguards away. After ensuring there was no one around, Boss Gu took out his phone to make another call. ¡°You didn¡¯tplete the mission I gave youst time. Your son is not only not injured, but he also came back perfectly fine.¡± ¡°Boss Gu, I didn¡¯t think the little bastard would send Brother Snake¡¯s people after me¡­¡± ¡°Stop wasting my time. I will give you 10 times the money but I need you to do something for me.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you told me that your wife is a burden? Now is the chance for you to leave behind this burden.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She is staying at Ward 401 4th Floor, People¡¯s Hospital. The doctor will do his round at 2 am and then he will leave.¡± Boss Gu didn¡¯t borate. ¡°Appreciate this chance. I¡¯ve ced the money in the same ce. Don¡¯t disappoint me again.¡± ¡°You want me to kill her? But isn¡¯t she going to die already?¡± ¡°I will not take back the money I give away but once you take my money and refuse to do my bidding, you know the consequences.¡± After hanging up, Boss Gu¡¯s face brightened with a cruel smile. ¡°With this despair, he will be the perfect sacrifice.¡± Walking out from the storeroom, Boss Gu had 2 guards stay at the shop. He wanted to encourage Han Fei when his phone rang. Boss Gu frowned when he saw the caller id. ¡°What has happened at home?¡± ¡°When I was cleaning earlier, I realized the red sweater has gone missing.¡± ¡°Which red sweater?¡± ¡°The one in the hidden room¡­¡± Boss Gu¡¯s hands shook and his phone fell to the ground. ¡°Boss, boss? Are you alright?¡± Boss Gu was reminded of the things the workers said earlier. His face was frighteningly pale and he was consumed by fear. ¡®Truth has been taken!¡¯ ¡°Boss, the chains at the corner of the yground have been severed. There is so little trash today and the uncooked meat didn¡¯t go down in number either. Do I still need to change them?¡± The voice came from the phone but Boss Gu didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t even pick up the phone. After a long time, Boss Gu seemed to wake up from his dream. He picked up the phone and ended the call. ¡°The two of you stay at the shop tonight and attend the nightshift with my employee. No matter what, the 3 of you have to stay together.¡± Boss Gu spoke quickly before he left with the other 2 guards. ¡°The boss looks so worried, has something happened to his family?¡± Han Fei stood behind the counter and poured himself a ss of water. ¡°Oh, right. Boss Gu has no family.¡± Truth had been exposed. Boss Gu looked at his people but he was ultimately alone. No one was willing to help him. They were there for his money or were forced to. Han Fei¡¯s situation wasplete opposite. He looked alone but many hands were holding him up from behind. After the boss left, Han Fei¡¯s phone vibrated. He nced at the id, it was Lin Lu. ¡°Hello? Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Why did you tell me to get a break from the hospital? You didn¡¯t really exin yourself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just yet. In any case, you have to leave there as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei said seriously. ¡°I did try to ask my superior for holiday and he refused. He even scolded me for it and had me stay for the nightshift.¡± Lin Lu sighed sadly. Chapter 474: The City 474 The City ¡°If your superior doesn¡¯t approve, then quit!¡± Han Fei was only doing what was best for Lin Lu. Currently, Boss Gu and Ten Fingers were fighting over Huang Li and Huang Li was at that hospital so Lin Lu might get dragged into it. ¡°You have a point.¡± ¡°I know you just got the job and it¡¯s hard to quit but please trust me this time. That hospital is very dangerous. Once you leave, you need to stay at home.¡± Han Fei talked slowly. He rarelymunicated with a rtively normal female so he needed time to process his words. ¡°But¡­ Your mother is still at the hospital. When I went to apply for leave earlier, I heard the doctors talking about your mother.¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°I believe she can still be cured but the doctor and hospital director have received money from Boss Gu to not do it. I didn¡¯t hear it too clearly. I only know that they are going to change their patrol time for the ICU unit tonight.¡± After Lin Lu said that, Han Fei narrowed his eyes, he sensitively caught the problem. ¡°What time have they changed it to?¡± ¡°Normally, the doctors would check the wards twice after midnight, the first is at midnight and the second is at 4 am, but now it has been changed to just once at 2 am.¡± Lin Lu shared the info with Han Fei. ¡°Then what happens if the patients need help from 2 am to dawn?¡± ¡°There will still be staff on duty. As long as there¡¯s no problem, they will be resting in the staff room.¡± ¡®The time wouldn¡¯t be changed for no reason. The doctor is in cahoots with Boss Gu. This morning he has already threatened me with my mother.¡¯ Han Fei thought to himself. ¡®There is still hope for the mother but the doctor told me she only has a week left. Looks like Boss Gu wants to use my mother to get to me.¡¯ Han Fei saw Boss Gu¡¯s bodyguard walk over so he spoke quickly, ¡°You need to be careful when you¡¯re on nightshift. Call me if you¡¯re in trouble, I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible.¡± Hanging up the phone, Han Fei put it away. His expression didn¡¯t change but his gaze was sharper. Two of Han Fei¡¯s bodyguards stayed at the shop. They would follow Han Fei wherever he went. They had to ensure Han Fei was always in their sight. ¡®The altar owner¡¯s mother is seriously ill. She needs medication so she has to stay at the hospital. I can¡¯t even move her to a safer ce.¡¯ Han Fei paced around the shop, he wanted to take a look at the underground storeroom to know what he could do next. But once he approached the entrance, one of the guards stopped him. His movement was limited to the shop. He couldn¡¯t leave the shop or enter the storeroom. ¡®Boss Gu has cleaned out the underground storeroom to build the altar. The next step is to set up the sacrifices for God.¡¯ The loss of Truth was a huge blow to Boss Gu, he had pushed all of his ns earlier. ¡®I¡¯ve smashed a giant hole on the altar, the base of the memory boss is crumbling, we¡¯re entering an unknown future.¡¯ Han Fei looked out the window and studied the city drowning in rain. ¡®The sky is turning dark. The night will be longer and longer.¡¯ Sitting behind the counter, Han Fei took out his phone to message Brother Snake¡¯s people. He had them bring the olddy and the rucksack to the mall at midnight. After Brother Snake¡¯s people replied, Han Fei was still worried. For double security, he sent a message to Wang Pingan but Wang Pingan didn¡¯t reply. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The guard who stopped Han Fei from going underground walked over. He extended his hand to demand Han Fei¡¯s phone, ¡°Who were you calling?¡± Looking at the guard¡¯s hand, Han Fei smile, ¡°Thendy was urging me to give her the rent.¡± Han Fei put away the phone and grabbed a secondhand book to read. Slowly the sky darkened. There was no customer at the shop. Most of the shops had closed. At 9 pm, most of the lights went out already. ¡°Do the two of you want to eat something?¡± Han Fei walked towards the guards. They stared at the entrance to the storeroom and didn¡¯t reply to Han Fei. ck fur grew on their skin. ¡®They look quite normal earlier, what happened?¡¯ Patting the guard lightly on his arm, the guard whipped his head around and gnashed his teeth at Han Fei like a mad dog. However, half a secondter, he returned to normal. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Han Fei slowly moved away. The 2 bodyguards sitting at the door of the storeroom had started to mutate but they didn¡¯t realize it. ¡®It¡¯s only 9 pm. In the past, the mutation will only happen after midnight.¡¯ With anxiety, Han Fei looked out the window. The city was darker than before. Through the heavy rain, it felt like the whole city was mutating. ¡®No wonder Ten Fingers didn¡¯t dare toe too close to the altar. It will change people¡¯s destiny but it will also heighten the mutation.¡¯ The river in the memory world represented death, the water in the wishing well was where hatred gathered, in this world, water represented misfortune. The already long night became longer. Thanks to the heavy rain clouds, there was no light at night. At 10 pm, the door of the shop kept opening and closing. Footsteps came from thedder that led to the storeroom. Many toys and dolls on the shelves started to weep. Much clean merchandise became stained in blood. The floor creaked like someone was walking around. Behind the shelves was darkness. Turning the shlight on it and one could see several dark eyes. The tables and chairs were shaking. A heavy sound came from the underground, it sounded like arge heart beating. Han Fei had no idea what was happening underground but he sensed that all the mutation came from the storeroom. ¡®The mission requires me to live for 30 days and the altar owner¡¯s diary only has 30 pages, it means that he was sacrificed on the 30th day. However, the boss has been forced to push his ns ahead.¡¯ Han Fei bnced the thoughts in his mind. ¡®Should I destroy the altar?¡¯ Thunder boomed and rain pattered on the ss. The 2nd hand electric devices were not plugged in but the screens started to flicker. Among the static, one could see people being pushed into the well, screaming as they went down. At 11 pm, Han Fei walked to the door. As the door chimed, he heard the system. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your hunger point is 60, mood point is 30, are you going to start your work for the day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Just as the system said that Han Fei felt heaviness on his shoulder. He turned around and saw an arm covered in ck furnd on his shoulder. ¡°Stay here, don¡¯t move.¡± The bodyguards had changedpletely. Their exposed skin had long ck fur. And they were hunched over like their spines were forcibly bent. They looked more like dogs than men. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei turned around and silently took out his phone to message Brother Snake¡¯s people, he wanted them toe to the mall sooner. But when Han Fei saw the phone screen which reflected the shop¡¯s window, he saw endless human faces. Adjusting the angle, Han Fei aimed the phone at the window, there were people leaning against the window. Some of them were crying as their hands pressed against the windows. They looked in. Several of them looked familiar, they were the workers who came in the day. Bang! The windows shattered! The people outside gushed into the shop. They were charmed by a voice from underground. They slithered past Han Fei to enter the storeroom. New footprints appeared on the floor of the mall but they were soon reced by newer footprints. The night was dark as ink. The rain was about to drown the city. The shop was full but there was no human warmth. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Han Fei walked out of the shop but once he did, his mood points plummeted. The speed by which it dropped made Han Fei halt. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± A low growl entered his ears. The sound came from inside the 2nd hand shop. Han Fei slowly turned around. Boss Gu¡¯s 2 guards had morphed into 2rge dogs with ck fur. Their jaws were stained with shredded meat. There was no humanity in their eyes. Around their necks were cors made from money. ¡°They¡¯ve mutated?¡± In Boss Gu¡¯s eyes, the bodyguards were his dogs. They would do anything for money. The two hounds¡¯ eyes glowed with greed. They gnashed their teeth at Han Fei. Leaving the 2nd hand shop and his mood points would drop drastically. The lower his mood point, the greater the mutation on the monsters he met. However, if he stayed inside the shop, Han Fei would have to deal with these two dogs. Noticing Han Fei was not walking back into the shop, one of the dogs pounced at Han Fei! The jaws opened. Human teeth and canine teeth formed two rows and a heady smell of blood came out from the mouth! Taking out Rest-in-Peace, Han Fei noticed the dog¡¯s neck where the cor of money was had no fur. It still had human skin. ¡®That should be the weakness.¡¯ The de of humanity glowed and the dog was decapitated. ¡°The fact that you were killed so easily means that you¡¯ve murdered a lot of people in your life.¡± Han Fei decided to continue with the aggression and turned to the other dog. The other dog was already running over. It tore through its partner¡¯s body to feast on it. It was hard to imagine that they promised to guard the shop together earlier. ck blood leaked underground through the cracks. The dog which was eating his partner suddenly stopped. Its eyes stared at Han Fei and the altar¡¯s shadow was reflected in his eyes. The dog¡¯s body expanded as it growled in pain. Finally, it exploded before Han Fei. Blood sttered everywhere. The strange thing was all the clocks stopped at that moment. Han Fei was extremely anxious. He knew the things inside the altar had recognized him. Initially, Han Fei¡¯s mood points wouldn¡¯t drop when he stayed inside the shop, that was because the altar was protecting the 2nd hand shop but after the altar discovered Han Fei was the one who tore off its roof, it wouldn¡¯t protect Han Fei anymore. The heartbeat sound from the underground became clearer. Han Fei looked at the ground and the heartbeat wasing towards him! Han Fei turned and ran. His mood points dropped every few seconds. Before he could get out of the mall, his mood points had dropped to a dangerous level. Many horrifying thoughts crowded his mind, he couldn¡¯t even focus. The storm outside the mall was like the sea that fell from the sky. Once he stepped into it, he would drown. Under such extreme conditions, Han Fei forced himself to run out. He had no choice. If he stayed, he would die. ¡®I should head west, Brother Snake¡¯s people areing from the western city!¡¯ Han Fei plunge into the darkness, he had no idea how long he had traveled when he saw lighting down the street. ¡°Brother, brother? Why didn¡¯t you carry an umbre?¡± The stuttering voice entered Han Fei¡¯s ear. He raised his head and saw a slightly distorted face. Wang Pingan! ¡°I, I just saw your message, sorry.¡± ¡°Pingan, go to the People¡¯s Hospital now!¡± Han Fei got on Wang Pingan¡¯s bike. The dropping of his mood point slowed down when he was near Wang Pingan. Han Fei¡¯s mood points was at 16, everything was mutating. The street at night became the river of death, asionally pale hands reached out from the flowing water, the red lights became eyeballs and hanging figures appeared among the trees. Wang Pingan didn¡¯t notice all these. He put the helmet on Han Fei before he started the bike. ¡°Brother, my father said he want to give his helmet to you, he said you are a good man. He told you to refer to you as my brother. He wanted me to be your friend, he said that you won¡¯t harm me.¡± The storm ravaged the city. Wang Pingan¡¯s voice appeared to possess some kind of power. Around Wang Pingan, Han Fei could hold onto his rationality and not be influenced by the mutated ghosts. ¡°Your father thinks I¡¯m a good person, what about you? What kind of person am I in your mind? Han Fei¡¯s mood points dropped to 15. He grabbed Wang Pingan¡¯s shoulders and his cheeks were wet from the rain. ¡°I don¡¯t know what are good people or bad people. I feel like you treat me as a person, you make me feel I am no different from you, we are both people.¡± Wang Pingan stuttered but he smiled happily like it was something cool to ride through the rain with Han Fei. The bike drove past the cement bridge. There were many drenched people squatting on the rails. They all called for Han Fei to bring them home. They chased after the bike but they couldn¡¯t leave the bridge. ¡°Pingan, drive faster.¡± When his mood points fell to 14, the city had turned into a different image. He had not seen something like this in his nightmare. The rain washed away the shell of the buildings to expose the flesh inside. Human bodies were encased into the walls. The street flowed with sweat and blood. Human faces floated through the water. All the souls were screaming but they couldn¡¯t hear each other because everything was swallowed by the storm. ¡°Brother, brother! You can¡¯t fall asleep!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Good. I once sent a pair of mother and son to the hospital and the mother kept hugging the son and shouting at him not to fall asleep. Brother, why can¡¯t people who go to the hospital fall asleep?¡± Wang Pingan kept talking because he didn¡¯t want Han Fei to fall asleep. Han Fei¡¯s attention was drawn to the menu. When his mood points dropped to 9, they finally reached People¡¯s Hospital. Han Fei and Wang Pingan looked up. The building became so unfamiliar. It was bloated and ugly. The white walls were filled with blood capiries, like a devil with an angel¡¯s mask. In the owner¡¯s mind, this hospital took Boss Gu¡¯s money and his mother¡¯s life. This was a manifestation of the altar owner¡¯s impression of the hospital. ¡°We¡¯re going to the 4th floor.¡± Han Fei¡¯s mood points dropped again as he entered the hospital. He didn¡¯t even remove the helmet as he led Wang Pingan to the 4th floor. The normal staircase became so hard to hike. It took an entire lifetime to finish climbing the 4 floors of stairs. ¡°I know your pain. I am here to change that. I will bring you to the ce where you have no chance to see in your life.¡± Han Fei took out the wishing can and screamed, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you and now I just want to see my mother.¡± The red figures appeared. First, it was the old man¡¯s family, then the few employees and finally the woman from the 3rd floor. They walked up the stairs with Han Fei. The white steps were dyed red. The red footprints sent Han Fei to the 4th floor. Han Fei rushed to the end of the corridor and pushed open the ward. In this absurd city, only the mother¡¯s ward remained the same. On the clean bedside table, there was a fake flower that wouldn¡¯t wilt. The weak mother slept on the clean bed. On the left side of her bed were various medical devices and on her right stood a drunken man. The man held a medical tube and he reached over to deactivate the running machines. Seeing the man, Han Fei¡¯s fingers pressed together. His nails pressed into his flesh. ¡°The bastard!¡± Chapter 475: Madness Meets Madness 475 Madness Meets Madness Han Fei had never shown such hatred towards a man before. His voice froze the air in the ward. The man beside the bed shivered and looked at Han Fei with disbelief. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The shining de materialized and Han Fei leaped towards the man with his highest speed. Instantly, the de was pressed against the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Let go.¡± If not for fear that the man might identally harm the fragile medical tube, the man¡¯s head might have fallen to the ground already. ¡°Your mother is not going to live much longer. She only needs to die a few days earlier and we can get a lot of money, enough for us to enjoy the rest of our lives.¡± The man slowly released the tube. ¡°Your mother will want you to be happy. If she knows her life can be traded for so much money, she will agree¡­¡± When the man released the tube, he felt a chill around his neck like the air was rushing through it. However, fear stopped him from checking. He tried his best to persuade Han Fei, but he felt air filling up his throat and something was pushing up his mouth. He realized that he couldn¡¯t speak. He looked down and saw his severed neck and his headless body. ¡°You¡¯ve rectified 70 percent of the altar owner¡¯s regret!¡± The robotic system notification rang in his mind. Han Fei stared at the decapitated body. ¡°Not killing his father is the altar owner¡¯s regret?¡± Han Fei had Wang Pingan and the old man¡¯s families go find a doctor. He guarded beside the altar owner¡¯s mother, holding her thin hand. The woman wasn¡¯t really asleep. When they were alone, the mother opened her eyes and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have stopped him. I have nothing to leave you, and I¡¯ve always been your burden. If my death can change your life¡­¡± ¡°You are the reason I have a life, and the reason I can be my real self.¡± Han Fei was an orphan. A part of his missing memory was bingplete. The woman shook her head. She didn¡¯t want Han Fei¡¯s life to be so hard but there was nothing she could do. ¡°For me, you¡¯ve given up too many things in your life. I am the worst mother in the world.¡± Han Fei stayed beside the bed. The city outside was mutating, madmen and monsters roamed the streets. Everything was twisted by hatred. Only this small ward had remained the same. ¡°For you, I can give up everything because you are the only person who loves me for me.¡± The woman in bed closed her eyes, she held Han Fei¡¯s hands until she didn¡¯t have the energy anymore. The tear flowed down the pale face and the woman let go gradually. The medical device beeped rmingly. Han Fei rushed out the door. ¡°Pingan, have you found the doctor?¡± ¡°Brother, brother! The doctors are fighting!¡± Just as Wang Pingan said that there was a loud crash on the 3rd floor. The building shook like it had been punctured. On the white hospital corridor, a tall man in a white coat was fighting the old man¡¯s family. The doctor didn¡¯t fit in this mutating world. There was a human head tattoo on his neck. One male and one female. ¡°Ten Fingers?¡± While the old man¡¯s family stopped the doctor, one of the doors was kicked down and several bloody doctors copsed to the ground. ¡°Got thest sacrifice. Head to the mall. This time, we have to make the wish first, we can¡¯t fail again.¡± 3rd Finger in ck walked out carrying Huang Li. Huang Li looked a lot smaller, like a bird with broken wings. The two Fingers jumped out the window and disappeared into the storm. Han Fei didn¡¯t chase after them but ran to the doctors. He nudged them. ¡°Can you help me? Wake up!¡± His hands were stained. To take away Huang Li, the 3rd and 2nd Fingers had murdered all the staff on duty. ¡°Help me, there should still be some doctors at this hospital!¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice changed. At that moment, he was Han Fei and he sincerely wanted to save the owner¡¯s mother. What 2nd and 3rd Fingers did caused the hospital to tip over. It would copse at any moment. The situation was getting worse and suddenly Wang Pingan screamed. Han Fei raced back to the ward and saw Lin Lu standing beside the bed, trying to save the owner¡¯s mother. ¡°How is she doing?¡± ¡°Not so good. Someone has switched off her machines. They have been dead for some time already. Her organs are failing.¡± ¡°How much longer will she be with us?¡± ¡°Perhaps until dawn.¡± Lin Lu¡¯s answer made Han Fei grit his teeth. After some contemtion, he had Lin Lu stay to look after the mother and he walked out from the ward. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Lu didn¡¯t want to part with Han Fei, she had a feeling that if they did, they might not see each other again. ¡°To do something I should be doing.¡± Han Fei looked out at the crazy city. ¡°Destiny has given me the worst script but no matter, I am born the best actor.¡± Carrying the wishing can, Han Fei walked out from the hospital. He didn¡¯t care that his mood points plummeted. ¡°No matter what, I have to rectify this regret.¡± Calling Wang Pingan, they left People¡¯s Hospital and raced through the mad city. ¡°Brother, where are we going?¡± ¡°The mall. Everything starts at the mall so it should end at the mall.¡± Han Fei appeared smallpared to the whole city, he was like a lost firefly dancing in the dark. Perhaps he didn¡¯t have the capability to shine through the night but he had the courage to stand up against the darkness. ¡°Ten Fingers is making their wish tonight, this might be my only chance.¡± The rain poured. The river broke through the bank and tried to swallow the whole city. The streetlights were wiped out. The storm not only washed away the city¡¯s false shell but also the citizens¡¯ rationality. Screaming, crying, biting, and rain pattering, all this mixed together to form a horrible song. Everyone was part of the song and no one could escape from this despairing memory. No one knew if tomorrow or destruction woulde first. The bell at the mall tolled. The rain poured into the mall. The familiar streets were underwater and the mall became like a well. Han Fei looked from a distance. The mutated mall waspletely different from before, it looked like arge ck altar. ¡°Brother, I, I am afraid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, just stay with me.¡± Han Fei took out his phone to contact Brother Snake¡¯s people but the phone was no longer useable. Once he switched it on, the screen would only show struggling human faces. ¡°They should be here already.¡± Han Fei turned towards the west street and he saw a van stranded in the flood. The headlights were off and there was no one inside the vehicle. ¡°Have they gone to the mall?¡± The bell kept chiming. As Han Fei was about to enter the mall, a loud boom came from inside like thunder had struck the building. The floor cracked and the ground of the first floor copsed! The bricks fell into the water, creating a drumming sound. The altar hidden underground was exposed. On the dark sacrificial table were Huang Li, Brother Snake, Lee Long, Lee Hu, and two people Han Fei had not seen before. Before the table, Fei Yang in a ck robe was holding a sharp knife. His body shook. ¡°Go ahead, if you don¡¯t kill them, you will die.¡± Behind Fei Yang stood another ck-robed man. His exposed hands had no finger. Hearing the man, Fei Yang was reminded of something scary. He stepped to the table to slice through Brother Snake¡¯s wrists. Blood slid down the table. The altar in the middle of the mall started to change, the doors slowly opened. ¡°Not enough! Kill them! Now!¡± The man¡¯s voice was piercing. Fei Yang was dominated by fear. He waved the de around like he was mad. Blood sttered all over the table and the doors on the altar opened. As life leaked out from the sacrifices, their eyes became dull. Their soul and blood were absorbed by the altar. Strange blood patterns surfaced on the ck altar. Thenrge capiries burst out from the walls of the mall, they mirrored the patterns on the altar. The altar underground and the 7 stories tall building was changing. It attracted the attention of endless souls. ¡°Don¡¯t stop! You need to kill them with your hands!¡± The man pressed Fei Yang onto the table and forced him to kill ording to a specific order. Fei Yang¡¯s mind was broken and he shed about crazily. The blood was absorbed but the altar¡¯s doors didn¡¯t open. The blood and soul of the sacrifice were not enough to satisfy the altar. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything you asked, can I go now?¡± Fei Yang¡¯s hands were covered in blood. His body shook and he could barely hold the de anymore. ¡°Go?¡± The man removed the cape to reveal his face. He red at Fei Yang like a scorpion. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve dealt with you more than several hundred times already. I awarded you different deaths each time so now do you understand why I am so familiar with your fear?¡± The man grabbed Fei Yang¡¯s arms so that the knife was pointed at Fei Yang¡¯s chest. ¡°Now you can wee release. But this time you won¡¯t wake up from the pain again.¡± Fei Yang couldn¡¯t even resist. He watched as the de stuck into his chest. The blood dripped on the table. The altar¡¯s doors slowly opened and the man smiled. He had waited so long for this moment. He spent years to find these few people and after multiple tries, he figured out the order to arrange the sacrifices. It was time to reap the reward. ¡°This is the Unmentionable¡¯s secret.¡± The thing inside the altar was about to be released. The darkness hid the hope to be an Unmentionable. The man took a step forward. He looked at the altar in anticipation but the altar only opened a bit before it stopped. ¡°Failed again?¡± Anger surrounded the man. A ck me of hatred burned in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed everyone in this world at least once! Howe I still have not found all the sacrifices? What is missing?¡± The storm mmed against the mall. While Ten Fingers roared in anger, pping came from the shadows of the first floor. ¡°Thank you for helping me gather all the sacrifice.¡± Boss Gu whose skin had corroded walked out from the shadows. He coughed and a horrible smell came from his body. Hearing the boss, Ten Fingers¡¯ expression returned to normal. His dark eyes red at the boss. ¡°The memory world will only exist for 30 days and theter it gets, the more powerful you¡¯ll be. I admit that I am not a match for you, but¡­ I often enter the memory world and seek you out on the first day. I tortured you to your death. Even now, I still like to do that.¡± The two madmen made the air frozen. ¡°I don¡¯t care where you peoplee from but I have the responsibility to chase you away since you¡¯ve ruined the rules of this city.¡± Boss Gu waved and rabid dogs with money cors leaped out from the shadows. Behind them were the mutated citizens of the city. ¡°You always appear so collected, wrapping yourself up as a phnthropist. If I am evil, then you are disgusting.¡± Ten Fingers shed the robe to reveal his body covered in human head tattoos. The tattoos on his body came alive. The seal was activated. Ten fingers burning with hatred grew out from his hands. ¡°Come, my favorite thing is to kill. Can you satisfy me?¡± Ten Fingers looked at the wounds on the boss and he grinned. ¡°What a madman.¡± The boss coughed violently. He raised his bloody hands to point at Ten Fingers. The mutated citizens charged at Ten Fingers. ¡°Compared tost time, I can use more of my powers. Looks like this altar is weakening.¡± The ck me burned on his skin and Ten Finger¡¯s eyes filled with madness, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let me make my wish. One day, I will pry the altar open with my hands.¡± The mutated dogs and citizens would be consumed by the ck me once they approached Ten Fingers. The boss knew this but he didn¡¯t care about these creatures¡¯ lives. He summoned them to keep attacking Ten Fingers. The sacrifices were on the table. Attracted by the altar and scammed by the boss, more souls poured into the mall. ¡°You just an outsider, how can you match me who controls this city?¡± Chapter 476: Fight 476 Fight Looking at the confident boss, Ten Fingers¡¯ lips split open to reveal an exaggerated smile. ¡°You will say the same thing every time, do you think I don¡¯t know how you control these creatures?¡± The ck fame scorched the mad dogs. Ten Fingers enjoyed murders. ¡°Bribe with money, threaten with violence, and then give small charities to those who are of no threat to you. You are very good at capturing people¡¯s hearts and are very lucky but I want to tell you, once you are away from the altar, you are a wastrel who knows nothing.¡± Ten Fingers pierced his fingers into the ground. The strange symbols on the walls were gripped by Ten Fingers, forming ck and red chains. ¡°You think you own this city but you are less than a guardian dog for the altar. If the altar hasn¡¯t sealed up my power, I would have turned this world red.¡± Each of Ten Fingers¡¯ fingers wailed. The man had a special power. The more people he killed, the stronger he was. As the only Pure Hatred among Ten Fingers, he had no idea how many people he had killed. Using the dead as fuel to the ck me, Ten Fingers wanted to pry open the altar with pure force. A ck me of hatred burned through the chains. All the symbols underground were on fire. Ten Fingers might have seeded if no one stopped him, unfortunately, the rain that leaked into the underground contained the well¡¯s resentment. The chills suppressed the ck me. ¡°Your struggle is futile. God is invincible, when I first saw him, I knew I only have one path left which is to serve him.¡± Boss Gu turned to the altar respectfully. ¡°Thest sacrifice should appear soon and my wish this time is an extra life.¡± Waving his rotten arms, the mutated monsters from the city rushed this way. This was a despairing moment for the altar owner. He wanted to live but suddenly everything in the world rushed towards him. The mutated monsters, crazy madmen crawled out from every corner. They wanted to tear him apart and then stuffed him in their mouths. Theter it was, the scarier the monsters were. Most didn¡¯t even look human anymore. ¡°He is the one who ruined this city, he is the one who turned you into monsters and you are still following his orders?¡± Ten Fingers cackled. ¡°What an absurd world! This ce is too much like real life, far less clean than the world of the dead!¡± Ten Fingers licked the bloodstains on his fingertips and then manipted all the symbols in the storeroom! The big clock at the mall rang. The capiries that covered the mall copsed. The things that flowed out from the capiries were not blood but the humans once consumed by this building. The dead bodies slithered out and crashed into smithereens but the mutated monsters didn¡¯t care. They could hear the wailing of their partners or see the darkening sky. They listened to the boss blindly, they couldn¡¯t even think for themselves anymore. At this ce, humans became merchandise and everyone was priced. Life and death, everything could be traded and even soul could be sold. Dried humans became the bricks of the building. Their partners didn¡¯t care about the souls hidden in the building, but they might be surprised at the low price of their souls. ¡°How would a killer like you understand the joy of being human?¡± Boss Gu¡¯s gaze froze on Ten Fingers. ¡°I have never forced them or purposely directed them. They are the ones who turn themselves into monsters. Everyone has their ugly side, this world merely amplifies that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get the joy of being human but I do get the joy of killing humans. You better start thinking about how you¡¯d die.¡± Ten Fingers didn¡¯t leave the memory world because the sudden appearance of the ¡®Unmentionable¡¯ in the cryptic world had worried him. He was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t get the altar¡¯s secret this time, he might be interrupted by the ¡®Unmentionable¡¯ next time. Because of that, he decided to stay to fight the altar. While Ten Fingers conversed with the boss, the ground on the 1st floor copsed. The remaining members of Ten Fingers touched their tattoos to release their power. They cut through the crowd to charge at Boss Gu. ¡°You¡¯ve killed me so many times so how can you not realize that I always know about the existence of the outsiders and have been waiting for the outsiders?¡± Boss Gu didn¡¯t even nce at 2nd and 3rd Finger who flew at him. His dark face had a smile. ¡°Thest sacrifice is the outsider and this time I¡¯ve finally found him. Tonight, I will wee a new life.¡± Boss Gu finally started to mutate! Red arms crawled out from the rotting wounds. Everything that got close would be torn apart. Blood and flesh stuck to his skin, making him grow everrger. 2nd and 3rd Fingers attacked Boss Gu. Now that they had used their full power, they could easily destroy Boss Gu¡¯s body but Boss Gu would regenerate at impossible speed. Boss Gu stood in the flooded mall. Arms grew out from his legs like roots, they reached underground totch to a well. When the bloody arms were connected to the well, Boss Gu seemed to form a connection with the altar too. ¡°As long as you still want to use the altar and to make a wish through it, then you will never defeat me.¡± There was only one way to defeat Boss Gu and that was to destroy the altar. However, as the basis of the memory world, the altar wouldn¡¯t be so easily destroyed. Boss Gu¡¯s body grew. He was like a tree hung with human heads. Even after he became so scary, the citizens of the city rushed into the mall to help him. They were consumed by Boss Gu to be his nutrients. 2nd and 3rd Finger couldn¡¯t control Boss Gu anymore. This evil seed had grown into a tree to block out the sun. Even if they took great risks, they could only slow Boss Gu¡¯s growth. ¡°Come back! Don¡¯t waste your energy!¡± Ten Fingers shouted at his brothers. ¡°He is right. Only by destroying the altar, we can kill him but we need to guard the altar to obtain the key inside so¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± 2nd Finger was close to being pushed out from this world. He was not too worried, he still had future chances. ¡°So you can die now.¡± Ten Fingers grabbed his partners. ¡°I was keeping you around to help me be a Pure Hatred, but who knew lighting the ck me of hatred would be so easy?¡± 2nd and 3rd Fingers instantly wanted to escape but it was toote. ¡°You won¡¯t be dead living inside me, so why are you so scared?¡± Ten Fingers punctured his hands through his brothers, his fingers materialized into corporeality. ¡°This is unfortunate. If the rest didn¡¯t disappear, I could unleash 100 percent of my power.¡± Boss Gu didn¡¯t mind. Even if Ten Fingers knew destroying the altar was the only way to kill him, Boss Gu had confidence that Ten Fingers couldn¡¯t destroy the altar. ¡°Its¡¯ pointless! Everything you do is pointless!¡± If the Unmentionable¡¯s memory could be forced open with brute force, then he wouldn¡¯t be an Unmentionable. Boss Guughed. Ten Fingers thought the man was bluffing, he refused to believe an altar that had been abandoned for decades could still stop him. The fingers burning with hatred grabbed at the altar. He removed the seal on himself. He used endless hatred to ram at the top of the altar to make the hole bigger. Burning through the mad dogs and monsters, Ten Fingers looked through the hole into the altar. Inside the altar was another well. It was a well that contained the wishes of endless people. It appeared close but also far. God was hiding at the bottom of the well! Memories of the dead Fei Yang, Brother Snake, Huang Li, and so on formed a rope. They shared the memory of the same person. Because of that person, these people were chosen as sacrifices. Only by sacrificing them that the rope reaching into the well would appear. Looking at the swaying rope, Ten Fingers realized the rope was still a bit distance away from reaching the well water. He needed at least 2 more sacrifices. ¡®The altar has never been damaged before, this is the closest I¡¯lle to the secret of the Unmentionable!¡¯ Ten Fingers¡¯ eyes were enveloped by hatred. He sted everything he had at the hole. The pure hatred was pure emotion, the ck me could burn through everything. Just as Ten Fingers entered the altar, Boss Gu howled in pain like Ten Fingers¡¯ hatred was burning through his stomach. Therge body copse and the leaves covered in resentment wilted. Boss Gu shriveled but his eyes were still gleaming with greed. ¡°Let me see how are you going to get out after you get in!¡± Gripping the rope of memory, Ten Fingers entered the well. However, he couldn¡¯t touch the water. Looking at the water before him, Ten Fingers gathered his hatred in his left hand and then released his right hand that held the rope. A ball of ck me crashed into the water. The wishes in the well burst like bubbles. Ten Fingers shouted at the water, hoping to leave his wish behind. But as he voiced his wish, the well in the altar changed. The bricks turned into arms and the well opened up like a flower. The clear well water turned red and it reflected Ten Fingers, making it seem like the God in the well looked like Ten Fingers. ¡°This is not a wishing well but a monster that feeds on wishes!¡± Even as a Pure Hatred, Ten Fingers felt extreme danger. He retreated but it was toote. The arms grabbed his body. He knew that if he was trapped here, eventually he would be dragged into the well. So he chose the simplest method. His fingers turned into knives, he cut off all of his body and only kept his burning heart. The ck me was extinguished by the well water. After paying a hefty price, Ten Fingers escaped from the well. However, his hatred had damaged the altar too. The altar¡¯s power had been weakened and even a normal person could approach it now. ¡°You¡¯ve managed to escape?¡± Boss Gu¡¯s life was connected to the altar. If the altar was injured, he¡¯d be injured too. However, the biggest difference between him and Ten Fingers was, Boss Gu could use the souls of the mutated monsters to rapidly recover. As long as people were willing to believe him, he would never be killed. ¡°You undying old man, I¡¯ve learned your secret. The next time we meet, it¡¯ll be your death.¡± Ten Fingers was extremely weak. The ck me in his eyes was almost gone. Only the seed of hatred was flickering in his chest. ¡°There is no more next time. All the sacrifices have been gathered, I will be reborn in this memory.¡± Boss Gu sighed. He had used the power in the altar to consume Ten Fingers. Waving his arms, the army of mutated monsters charged at Ten Fingers. Thetter couldn¡¯t resist anymore. The only path he had was to exit this world. Ten Fingers red at Boss Gu with hatred. As the monsters tore into his body, Ten Fingers used thest of his energy to touch the tattoo around his heart. But as his fingerless hands were about to touch the heart, someone grabbed his wrist. He looked up. The monsters around him were kicked down. A young man was standing beside him. The young man wore a beast mask and his gaze was cold. ¡®He does not belong in this world!¡¯ As Ten Fingers had that thought, the young man uttered, ¡°Rest in peace, I will avenge you.¡± A blinding light pierced into Ten Fingers¡¯ chest. The hatred in his eyes dissipated. Looking at the light, Ten Fingers felt his core disintegrating. He repeated the words, ¡°You will avenge me?¡± Chapter 477: Conscience Had Awakened, Truth Had Spoken 477 Conscience had Awakened, Truth had Spoken The ck me of hatred exploded at the mall. The embers were doused out by the rain. A young man took Ten Fingers¡¯ ce. He removed his mask to look at the mutated Boss Gu. ¡°You¡¯ve found the suitable sacrifices and I¡¯ve found the right future.¡± Boss Gu who was like a tree cackled shrilly as the heads on his branches swung. ¡°Future? The future that you have is the tragedy that has happened before. There is no future in your world.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The young man raised the butcher¡¯s knife. The knife was like the only star in the night. It was a knife that even Pure Hatred feared. When the knife glowed, the rails of the 3rd floor were pushed down. A woman about 3 meters tall walked out in her red dress. When he saw the woman, Boss Gu¡¯s face darkened. He moved his face away from the woman. ¡°Why won¡¯t you look at her? She is your wife. She trusted you so much and gave everything to you. Why did you push her into the well?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± All the human heads on the tree red at Han Fei angrily. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one who is angry.¡± An old man walked out from the shadows of the 2nd floor. He held the hand of a child and was followed by his family. ¡°He is your best friend, he helped you when you were at your lowest. But you turned around and sacrificed his whole family to the well.¡± Whenever Han Fei spoke, the wounds on Boss Gu would grow. Boss Gu couldn¡¯t allow Han Fei to continue speaking, he ordered the mutated creatures to attack. ¡°Kill him! Kill this liar!¡± The mutated monsters charged ahead. A red sweater floated down from the sky. Then ount books and bills scattered like snow. ¡°This is a present your little brother left you. He has kept evidence of your sins. I¡¯ve photocopied them.¡± The evidence recorded Boss Gu¡¯s every sin but the mutated monsters didn¡¯t care, they stomped over the evidence. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you manufacturing this false evidence?¡± Boss Gu¡¯s eyes were cold. He needed to kill Han Fei immediately. ¡°You use these people as tools, you forget that they are once-living humans. Perhaps you have gotten used to treating people as merchandise so everyone who is around you now is an easily-controlled monster. There is no one who is willing to help you anymore.¡± ¡°They will heed my orders not because they are monsters but because they trust me.¡± Most arms reached out from Boss Gu¡¯s wounds. Each arm sought greedily about. All the monsters close to Boss Gu would be grabbed and absorbed. Boss Gu was rapidly healing so Han Fei knew he had to act fast. ¡°Since they trust you, then they should believe everything you say.¡± Han Fei took a step back. ss shattered above him. Between the 2nd and 3rd floor, a giant banner unfurled. A mud-like person was bound on the banner. He had Boss Gu¡¯s face. ¡°Boss, let us hear how your Conscience judges you!¡± When the mud creature appeared, Boss Gu realized the problem but he couldn¡¯t stop it. Boss Gu¡¯s stinky Conscience voiced his secret. He was a selfish and crazy man, his greed and desire had overwhelmed his humanity. Most of the mutated monsters were Boss Gu¡¯s followers, they had epted small charities from Boss Gu and would only believe Boss Gu. They were unfazed by outside voices but when they heard Conscience, their eyes shed with rationality. Their mutated brains started to think and suspect. Han Fei nned to drag this out for 2 more days. He would only take out the Truth when the public had reached a consensus. But Boss Gu was very cunning. After he knew Conscience and Truth had gone missing, he started to build the altar. He nned to kill the owner¡¯s mother that night and forced Han Fei to go insane and be the most suitable sacrifice. Boss Gu was very hard to deal with and Han Fei had to push his n earlier. Conscience¡¯s confession made the public start to think. When they started to have a suspicion, Han Fei invited out thest truth. The hanging woman used her scorched hands to ce the Truth before everyone. Truth who had no eyes, ears, and nose became everyone¡¯s attention. His mouth opened and he listed out everything Boss Gu had done. After the mutated monsters knew the truth, they didn¡¯t choose to help Truth but they stoppeding after Han Fei. ¡°Human heart has both the ugly and beautiful sides. Some of you donate to Boss Gu¡¯s charity every month to feel better about yourself. But your kindness has been used to turn this city into hell.¡± Conscience had awakened, Truth had spoken. Before the plethora of evidence, the mutated monsters stopped listening to Boss Gu¡¯s orders. Little by little, Han Fei peeled off Boss Gu¡¯s fake kindness. However, Boss Gu appeared to have anticipated this. When he saw Truth, Boss Gu grabbed all the dazed monsters around him and started to violently ingest until no monsters dared to go near him anymore. Lesser monsters came to the mall from the city. The monsters that remained at the mall had money cors around their necks. Be it human or dog, they were willing to serve Boss Gu. ¡°So what if they know the truth? This world is not ck or white, not everyone minds being in the wrong.¡± Boss Gu grabbed the loyal monsters. He shoved them into his mouth or tore them into pieces to ther over his wounds. Boss Gu¡¯s body grew and Han Fei didn¡¯t seem to have any more trump cards. ¡°Of course, I know the world is grey but I believe in what is right and what is wrong. Only by correcting the things that are wrong that right things will be approved by more people.¡± Han Fei stood before the flesh tree about 3 stories tall. He didn¡¯t retreat because he knew that the de that he held was the only light on this night. Chapter 478: Torch 478 Torch To unleash his full potential, Ten Fingers had consumed his partners. After he was forced out of the memory world, the only outsider in this city was Han Fei. His mood points dropped to 0, everything in Han Fei¡¯s eyes had mutated. All his negative emotions were amplified. If he was feared, he¡¯d copse immediately. The mall was like an altar about 7 stories tall. The whole city morphed into ake that reflected the night. The monsters and dogs with money cors snarled. The tree connected to the well grew and expanded. Its arms crawled all over the building and grew into each monster. Taking in the apocalyptic mall, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel fear. From a certain moment onwards, he was used to walking through nightmares. Even if he was alone, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid, much less when he had friends. Han Fei was not the only one who wanted to kill Boss Gu. The spirits who were pushed into the well by Boss Gu couldn¡¯t rein in their hatred anymore. Everything was within Han Fei¡¯s n. First, he would wait for Boss Gu to eliminate Ten Fingers, then Han Fei would use Conscience and Truth to awaken the public. After removing Boss Gu¡¯s disguise, he knew the public wouldn¡¯t follow the boss blindly anymore. Han Fei isted Boss Gu step by step. A God that no one believed in was no God. After carving out a path fromplete despair, Han Fei now had the right to look the man in the eye. The woman in the red dress was the first to make the move. Her 3 meters tall figure appeared small beside the tree of resentment but her damage was not to be overlooked. The woman carved out wounds on Boss Gu¡¯s body. The hands that reached for the woman were snapped like twigs. She would not allow Boss Gu to take anything away from her anymore. ¡°We should make our move too.¡± The colored family portrait was torn in the air. The old man¡¯s family walked out from it. They destroyed the picture soaked in the well water. If they didn¡¯t destroy the altar that night, they would perish. The family walked towards the giant tree. The old man looked at the fluttering photo pieces. Then he turned around to tell Han Fei. ¡°Every one of us has once been pushed into the well. We are connected to the altar. We can¡¯t help you destroy the altar, all we can do is to help you stop this madman.¡± ¡°Remember, do not make a wish to the altar at any time. Do not be tricked by it, you are the only one who can fulfill your own wish.¡± The old man nced at Han Fei onest time. ¡°Do not be afraid of the altar. The well is just a normal well. It changed because too many memories and wishes had fallen into it.¡± Then the old man walked towards the giant tree. By then Boss Gu¡¯s body was covering half of the mall already. The monsters with money cors kept entering the boss¡¯ body. The boss looked like he could never be defeated. Perhaps to the altar owner, that was indeed how he viewed Boss Gu. After entering the memory world, Han Fei had experienced the altar owner¡¯s life, he was familiar with that despair. Compared to Boss Gu who had all the power, connection, and money, the altar owner was like a puppet to be controlled by others. This was reflected in the children¡¯s favorite toy. Be it the drowned boy or 6th Finger¡¯s child, they liked to y with lifelike puppets. Everyone yed with puppets making them assume different poses but in reality, most people in this city were like those puppets. Destiny was a thread that they couldn¡¯t shake loose. The thread connected the desire in humans to the altar. Once one was connected to the altar, the altar would force one to seek one¡¯s arranged future. ¡°Every tragedy started with this altar, destroying it is the only way.¡± People who were connected to the altar couldn¡¯t damage it. Only Han Fei had the power to destroy the altar. ¡°Ever since I enter the memory world, the altar has been seducing me to make a wish. It throws many challenges at me. Thankfully, I¡¯m already used to despair.¡± The altar which was attacked by Ten Fingers had changed. The top of the altar was lifted off. The walls cracked to reveal the well inside which was constructed from human arms. Han Fei had seen the inside of the altar during the illusion but once he approached it, he was still shocked by it. The hands that reached towards Han Fei represented greed and desire. It was these arms that formed this bottomless well. Without the outer wall, the well continued to grow. The symbols and sacrifices in the storeroom were torn apart by the arms. The mountain of pictures Boss Gu left in the storeroom was swallowed by the well. ¡°The arms that form this well is lesser than before, is it because more monsters stop believing in Boss Gu?¡± A very thin rope hung beside the mouth of the well. The rope exuded Fei Yang¡¯s crying, Huang Li¡¯s professional voice exining the work at the shop, Lee Long and Lee Hu arguing. Everything Han Fei experienced was weaved into a rope. One could travel down this rope to the bottom of the well. No one knew what was hidden at the bottom of the well. Ten Fingers had searched for 10 years and found nothing. The ghost tattoo on his body glowed. Nine Lives opened its eyes. Han Fei used Rest in Peace to sh through the human arms and step on the edge of the well. Holding the rope of memory, Han Fei leaped into the well. Endless arms wanted to tear him apart, to stop his descend. After Ten Fingers entered the well, even if he had to give up everything, he needed to escape from the well. Han Fei knew this was a very risky thing to do but he had to do this. He needed to destroy the well and he needed to do that before the mother died. The rope of memory still couldn¡¯t touch the surface of the water. Han Fei looked at the water that had collected endless wishes. His soul echoed and he noticed something from his left eye! The water surface was like a blurry mirror. It reflected Han Fei. He had seen his reflection many times in the memory world but not one time, he was able to see the man¡¯s face clearly. Be it at the underground basement at the western city or the female boutique on the 3rd floor, Han Fei¡¯s reflection in the mirror was always blurry. It looked like him but also not him. He couldn¡¯t see his own face clearly until he nced at the water in the well. The water reflected his figure and the face slowly rified. The man was not him but Han Fei felt familiar to him. The man had been watching over Han Fei, he was very important to Han Fei. ¡°Who are you?¡± The water surface split reality and memory. Above the water, Han Fei was torn by many arms. Han Fei tried to reach for the water. Below the water, the man looked at Han Fei with confidence. Malicious wishes gathered around him. Many arms grabbed the man, trying to drag him down into the bottomless well. ¡°Give me your hand!¡± Han Fei reached out to the water. The person in the water reached out to him too. But when Han Fei¡¯s hand touched the water surface, there was nothing. This was just a mirror, so how could they touch each other? When Han Fei wanted to try again, the well was mmed into and arms fell into the well. Han Fei looked up. The woman in red was bound by tree branches and mmed into the wall near the well. Once Boss Gu neared the altar, he would get stronger but it was the opposite for the others. The cackle echoed across the first floor. Boss Gu already saw his victory. While he was being surrounded, he kept his eyes on Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for this. Do you really think you can win?¡± Boss Gu¡¯s body opened up. More arms reached out like roots. They tried to tear down the mall. Following the crash, the northern wall fell and from that direction, one could see People¡¯s Hospital. ¡°As long as you still have people you care about, you will never win!¡± The monsters with money cors rushed towards the hospital. Boss Gu knew what Han Fei cared about. Heughed. ¡°Extra life! I wish for a longer lifespan!¡± ¡°A wish?¡± Han Fei looked at the wishes inside the well. They were mere bubbles. ¡°If I start to believe in that, I will lose.¡± Han Fei remembered the old man¡¯s warning. ¡°He said this well started as a normal well. With more wishes and memories, it bes like this.¡± Han Fei tightened his grip on the rope. ¡°This rope still can¡¯t reach the water surface because the number of sacrifice is not enough.¡± Looking down at the person under the water, Han Fei knew what to do. He cut his wrist and dripped his blood on the rope. ¡°I am now the altar owner, I am one of the sacrifices, the most important one.¡± When he did the Wishing Well mission, Han Fei had once leaped into the well, he knew that feeling. The body fell and struggle was pointless. The only wish then was, if only there was a rope that could help me get out of this cold well. Blood trickled down the rope. It was absorbed by the rope. The rope extended further. Han Fei weakened so much that he could barely hold on but the rope was still a bit distance away from the water surface. ¡°Lin Lu is not here¡­¡± Han Fei understood the meaning of the 3rd wish. The mission required him to kill Lin Lu at the right time and ce. Personally killing his imagined goodness. It was something the altar owner once did. ¡°Each mission has a clear goal, they are hints from the memory.¡± Lin Lu was from the altar owner¡¯s imagination. She was thest sacrifice. ¡°Other than the mother, the owner¡¯s biggest regret should be him killing the remaining goodness in him.¡± After struggling loose from destiny, Lin Lu and the mother were still alive. This was the best ending for the altar owner. Looking at the spot where the water surface touched the well wall, Han Fei tossed Rest in Peace at it! The soul echoed again. The spot where the knife cut through emerged a pair of vicious eyes. ¡°As my Evil Soul, how can you be so cowardly?¡± The wall copsed and the Evil Soul struggled loose from the endless hands. He grabbed the rope of memory. Heughed as he looked at Han Fei. ¡°I know your thoughts. Be crazy.¡± ¡°Even though I appreciate your help, remember, you are my evil soul.¡± ¡°Is this not evil enough?¡± The Evil Soul¡¯s eyes glowed dangerously. He cut his neck and used his bloody mouth to bite at the rope. At the same time, Han Fei reached his hand towards the water. The rope of memory extended further. When the rope touched the water surface, all the hands went insane. The endless wishes shattered to be the worst curses! ¡°I wish the prettiest girl in my ss gets into an ident and her face gets ruin!¡± ¡°I wish she loves me only. If she dares to leave, then she will die.¡± ¡°I wish for money. Give me money and I will give you everything.¡± ¡°The more important the things I sacrifice, the greater the wish? How much is my family worth?¡± The bubbles of wishes exploded and exuded nasty curses. The water turned murky and the figure in the water blurred. ¡°Hold onto this rope, I need to bring you out of here!¡± The figure underwater grabbed the rope of memory. When the false figure touched the memory, it gained corporeality. As the rope of memory dragged upwards, the reflection was pulled out from the mirror of the water surface! First came the pale fingers, then arms, and finally the unfamiliar face. The man¡¯s body was stuck with breaking wishes. When the wishes broke, they would turn into the worst curses. They stuck to the man and refused to leave. ¡°Why can you have happiness and not me?¡± ¡°You were the one who told me to make my wish here, you can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten my wish. You are not leaving!¡± The voices echoed in the well. Endless hands grabbed Han Fei and the man. The simple wishes birthed endless monsters. There were so many of them. ¡°I will stop them, you two climb up!¡± Evil Soul let go and pounced at the monsters. He tore at the monsters and fought them with deepest darkness. Holding the rope of memory, Han Fei climbed with difficulty but he was losing power. There was too much resentment and hatred in the well. The hands wanted to tear Han Fei into pieces. He couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. But at that moment, a small hand appeared to help Han Fei push away the curse. A weak boy crawled out from Rest in Peace. ¡°Wang Sheng?¡± After the boy appeared, many other hands reached out to help Han Fei. They helped Han Fei hold onto Rest in Peace. Han Fei was never alone. Rest in Peace had gathered the world¡¯s most precious humanity. If the souls inside the well were the disciples of the altar, then the humanity in Rest in Peace was Han Fei¡¯s partners. They would never abandon him. The figures supporting Han Fei were torn apart but as people fell, more appeared to take their ces. They slowly edged Han Fei upwards. Their bodies were torn apart but no one stopped. Their hearts glowed and they refused to submerge into darkness. The ghosts who believed in the well and the souls who believed in Han Fei were fighting. When thest partner in the knife was beaten off, Han Fei crawled to the mouth of the well. As Han Fei wanted to push the man out of the well, he noticed all the curses had gathered on the man¡¯s chest, they formed the picture of a well. Even after escaping from the well, as long as someone believed in the power of the well, and people continued to make sacrifices to it, the man would never escape. ¡°Someone needs to sustain the resentment of the endless wishes. The altar owner is the person picked by the altar to sustain these curses, no wonder he became an Unmentionable.¡± The well on the man¡¯s chest was already formed. No matter how hard Han Fei pushed, the mouth of the well was always 1 meter away. If they didn¡¯t shatter the well in the man¡¯s heart, they would never leave. Han Fei was exhausted and the partners from Rest in Peace were overwhelmed by the greedy hands. At that moment, Han Fei came to a decision. This would be thest choice he made in the memory world. ¡°I never thought I was that good or assumed I could bring any hope. I just want to live and if possible, bring all of you to see the world under the sun.¡± Holding Rest in Peace, Han Fei pierced his only weapon into the well on the man¡¯s chest! The de was like a cleansing me. Unlike the Pure Hatred¡¯s ck me, this was a me that had not appeared in the cryptic world before. It was not blinding and it wasn¡¯t powerful but it could travel far in the dark. Endless curses in the well burned away. When the pattern of the well copsed, the man¡¯s closed eyes opened. Han Fei fell from exhaustion but his eyes were fixed on the bright me on the man¡¯s chest. The torch had fallen but the me continued to burn! Chapter 479: Mirror 479 Mirror Endless cursed arms reached towards the well at the center of the altar. They carried the dead¡¯s desire and despair as they sealed up the well. The old man¡¯s family and the hanging woman wanted to help but they were stopped by Boss Gu. Hisrge body absorbed the living¡¯s greed. The canopy strung with human heads blocked out the ceiling of the mall. ¡°Why are you people still struggling? He is thest sacrifice, this ritual is over. When I push you into the well again, everything will return to normal. Perhaps I will use his body to be reborn.¡± Boss Gu¡¯s face was uneven like bark. His voice echoed in the night but his eyes were glued to the well. All the sacrifices had been sent into the well and the hands of greed were awakened too. They started to consume the sacrifices and added resentment on the ¡®stones¡¯ of the well. Based on his previous experience, Boss Gu believed the ritual should be sessful already but the arms that gushed out didn¡¯t decrease in number, if anything there were more of them. The altar was forced open by endless hands. They kept pulling downwards like they were trying to open the door of hell. It was chaos at the mall, no one could tell this was a human world anymore. Everyone was crazy. At that moment, a silly young man appeared at the entrance pushing his electric bike. ¡°Brother, how much longer do I need to hide? Why didn¡¯t youe to look for me? Did you forget about me?¡± The mall was filled with mutated monsters, blood, and dead bodies but Wang Pingan showed no fear. He chuckled innocently. He pushed the bike forward and looked around, searching for Han Fei. No one minded Wang Pingan and no one attacked him. Boss Gu only noticed him when Wang Pingan approached the storeroom. But even so, Boss Gu turned away after giving Wang Pingan a nce. ¡®What can a dummy do?¡¯ The ground of the first floor copsed. Wang Pingan was careless and he identally fell into the underground storeroom. He was unlucky and funny. Many people saw him as a joke but Wang Pingan was a very nice person. When peopleughed at him, the man who didn¡¯t know better wouldugh along with them. Climbing up from the muddy ground, Wang Pingan saw the surging arms. ¡°What is everyone fighting for?¡± He carried his helmet and walked forwards. The greedy arms ignored Wang Pingan. Since he was born, other than his father, no one really paid attention to Wang Pingan. Everyone saw him as a burden, a retard who could barely look after himself. If not for his father, Wang Pingan would be a ¡®patient¡¯ who was trapped at home. ¡°Have you seen my big brother? He looks like the actor on the television.¡± The arms surged at the well. They could do anything for their desire, they didn¡¯t have time for Wang Pingan. Wang Pingan tripped several times as he continued to move forward. He stood at the edge of the arms and saw the light at the mouth of the well. The light was not blinding, it was very warm. It made people want to get close to it. ¡°What is that?¡± Even though he was tripped by the arms, again and again, he kept standing up. He had never seen such a gentle me in his life before, it was like a star from the sky. After falling and getting up repeatedly, he reached the edge of the well. He looked through the gaps of the arms. Han Fei plunged the butcher¡¯s knife into the well on the man¡¯s chest and then he fell. ¡°Brother!¡± Wang Pingan shouted. Han Fei heard his voice but he had no energy left. His body fell and the man with Rest in Peace in his chest was sent to the edge of the well. If no one in this memory world was willing to reach out for him, then the man would only have one end, which was to fall back into the well. The me burned and the warmth made Wang Pingan reach out his hands. The endless arms wanted to drag the man into the well, Wang Pingan appeared to be out of ce. He grabbed the man and pulled him out of the well! The memory world which was covered by despair changed at that moment. The storm became smaller and the wind was no longer that loud. When Wang Pingan pulled the man¡¯s upper body out from the well, the water well pattern on the man¡¯s chest started to fade. The man¡¯s chest and Boss Gu¡¯s chest started to bleed. The eyes opened. The man¡¯s left eye had been dug away, the ck hole hid a red sea. His right eye was impossibly beautiful. The gem-like pupil reflected a scale that would never be even. The man touched his punctured chest but he smiled. ¡°I am finally released?¡± Lifting his head, the man shared a look with Boss Gu. Boss Gu had lost his mind. Hisrge body was rapidly wilting. Wounds appeared on his body to expose the rotten meat underneath. No matter how many monsters filled up the wounds, they wouldn¡¯t heal. ¡°So it can be done after all.¡± The wound pierced by Rest in Peace leaked out more blood and the manughed harder. The man weakened and Boss Gu also weakened, they seemed to share the same source of power. A scream escaped from Boss Gu¡¯s mouth. The spirits he harmed started to take revenge, without the altar¡¯s help, the man was nothing. The heavier the wounds on Boss Gu, the weaker the man but he didn¡¯t mind it. He looked at this scene happily. After the man left the well, the greedy hands lost their lives. They dried up like dying seaweed. ¡°Brother!¡± Wang Pingan leaned at the mouth of the well and shouted down the well. The man heard Wang Pingan. He turned around with a gentle gaze. It was impossibly hard to destroy the altar. One had to find all the sacrifices and then enter the well with Boss Gu¡¯s constant threats. During the whole process, one would be distracted by the well. If one was slightly persuaded by the well, one would be instantly assimted by the altar. Should one be tough enough to resist the allure from the well, one had to reach the bottom of the well and pull out the altar owner who had been shouldering all the pain and curses. One had to share the pain with the altar owner. Affected by endless pain and hatred, one still had to carry the altar owner out of the well. And then there was still onest step. The altar owner¡¯s memory was dark and painful. To make him see the world again, one had to rely on the help of someone from the memory world. To borrow an analogy, the altar owner was desperate for help in real life but he never found salvation so he was unable to wake up from the endless nightmare. Inheriting the altar was impossible, one had to face the whole memory world alone but Han Fei was very close to the final sess. Holding the rope of memory, Wang Pingan pulled with all his might. He only cared about Han Fei, he didn¡¯t mind the man beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, this world only exists to trap me and now it is going to disintegrate.¡± No matter what the man said, Wang Pingan didn¡¯t give up. ¡°You are the same in my memory and in the real world. But that night I shouldn¡¯t let you see the killer and let you be captured. I have so many regrets.¡± The water well copsed to reveal the broken ck altar underneath. Han Fei and Evil Soul were lying at the bottom of the well. One of them was heavily wounded, the other had his soul damaged. ¡°How did you manage to befriend so many people when you were ying me? You still didn¡¯t give up in this despairing world?¡± Holding the rope of memory, the man pulled Han Fei out from the well. He stared at Han Fei but couldn¡¯t get the answer. ¡°Is this how an Unmentionable looks like?¡± Han Fei recovered some energy and he spoke. ¡°Get to the 4th floor of the hospital. The people that you want to see are there. I¡¯ve helped you fix all of your regrets.¡± The word hospital caused the man¡¯s calm face to change. The scale in his right eye started to swing. Then he picked up Han Fei and rushed to the hospital. Blood poured out from his chest. It formed a trail from the mall to the hospital. But interestingly enough, wherever the blood sttered, the rain would stop. So in the rainy city, there appeared a dry path. The mutated buildings started to crumble. Only the mall and the hospital were rtively intact. These two ces held the deepest desire of Boss Gu and the man. Following the blood trail on the stairs, the man arrived at the 4th floor. He didn¡¯t push open the door but only looked through the window. A nurse was busy around the bed while the dying middle-aged woman suddenly opened her eyes. She turned to the door. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My son¡­ He¡¯s here.¡± Once the woman said that Han Fei felt a push from behind and the door opened. ¡°The memory world is dissolving, help me say goodbye to her.¡± The man leaned against the wall of the dark corridor. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to say anything to her?¡± Once Han Fei walked into the ward, his wounds shocked Lin Lu. Thetter hurried to get the bandage but Han Fei stopped her. Han Fei who was once an orphan never thought he would experience something like this. Han Fei was tired. He moved over a chair and sat beside the middle-aged woman. He leaned on the bed and apanied the mother on thest day of her life. The middle-aged woman touched Han Fei¡¯s head but her eyes were looking outside the door. When Han Fei walked in, he didn¡¯t close the door. Outside, the corridor was empty. The blood dripped. The storm outside had stopped. The sound of blood dripping sounded like water dripping on the window. The dark clouds parted away. An opening tore through the night that consumed the city. Light pierced through the sky. Daytime wasing. The woman was dying but her eyes were serene. As the sun was about to climb over the horizon, the woman turned to Han Fei. ¡°Child, your friend is outside the door, yes? Can you help me ry a message to him?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°No matter what he has be, he is my best son and he will always be my pride. If there is reincarnation in this world, I wish to be his mother again, this time, I will protect him.¡± The ray of the sun shone into the room and cast a shadow on the figure outside the door. The man lowered his head. He finally entered the ward after standing outside for the whole night. Han Fei stood up and left. He wanted the mother and son to have theirst moment together. Looking at the brightening sky, Han Fei tried to pull on the corners of his lips. ¡°What is this emotion that I have not experienced before? Actual happiness or envy? Perhaps I should show a simple smile to bless them.¡± The edge of the city was falling. The system rang in Han Fei¡¯s mind and interrupted his emotions. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve rescued the altar owner¡¯s mother and retained thest humanity in the altar owner. You¡¯ve rectified all of the altar owner¡¯s regret! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You havepleted Grade E Altar Inheritance Mission¡ªMidnight Mall! You¡¯ve gained triple EXP! ¡°Congrattions for acquiring the altar owner¡¯s approval and seeding in inheriting the heavily broken Grade 3 Altar¡ªSoul Trade! ¡°Soul Trade: Unique ability of Grade 3 altar. Every soul can be priced to trade for a corresponding item! This ability can only be used once per night! The actual property of the altar has changed due to the change of the figurine inside. Please check after leaving the memory world! ¡°Congrattion for acquiring Grade E Unique Building¡ªMidnight Mall! ¡°Midnight Mall: This building which has acquired plenty of evil merchandise is now yours! As long as the altar is not destroyed, everyone that enters the mall will be affected by you. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! All of the altar owner¡¯s regrets have been rectified. The former altar owner will fulfill one of your wishes! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Since you didn¡¯t use the mission reward¡ªUnconditional Wish, so you can pick 2 extra rewards from the following 5! ¡°Raise 1 level; Gain 3 random attribute points; Heal the soul of a spirit beneath Pure Hatred and gain 10 friendliness level with them; Awaken a Grade F Talent in this memory world; Bring out a spirit or an item from this memory world. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached level 19, and obtained 1 free attribute point!¡± Han Fei opened the menu and he was shocked by the wealth of rewards. He added all the attribute points to his stamina before he started to read through the notification. ¡°I¡¯ve raised 1 level? In other words, this mission normally is for people over level 30.¡± Han Fei was forced to enter the altar and now he realized he was a bit too overwhelmed by it. He was only level 19 but he already had 2 altars. One, level 1, and the other, level 3. If Ten Fingers found out, he would be so angry. ¡°The mall is now mine and outsiders who enter it will be affected. I can use that to deal with Ten Fingers.¡± Han Fei wanted to continue reading, but the memory world was crumbling. Therge city was dissolving into argeke. ¡°I will leave this altar to you. You¡¯ve passed my test and gained my approval.¡± The man walked out from the ward. He joined Han Fei to look at the mall. The people who were pushed into the well by the mall boss were still venting their anger. Boss Gu had returned to normal. He was covered in wounds and pleaded for mercy. ¡°You¡¯ve aplished something I can¡¯t but I still need to tell you one thing.¡± Like Boss Gu, the man was at the edge of death. Only after they fully perished that the altar would belong to Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t do such a risky thing again. The other Unmentionables will do everything within their power to take over your body.¡± ¡°Understood, I don¡¯t want toe in here but¡­¡± Han Fei felt like he had forgotten something, or more specifically, someone. ¡°This world is dissolving, does this mean everyone here will perish with it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°No, wait! I have forgotten someone very important! He brought me in here. He sacrificed himself to do that!¡± Han Fei was desperate. He boasted a very good memory but he couldn¡¯t remember this man. ¡°I was curious how did you not lose any memory... So someone has been bearing that price for you.¡± The man smiled. ¡°There is only one person who can send you into this altar. I know where he is.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Do you remember the mirror in the underground basement in the western city? The ce where my eye and organs were harvested.¡± ¡°I do.¡± Han Fei nodded. That was the ce where the altar owner turned evil. He was scammed by his father and chose to abandon his humanity to wish at the altar. ¡°The humanity that I abandoned is left inside that mirror.¡± The man reached to pluck out his gemlike right eye. ¡°Take this with you. Perhaps you can help him get out of that mirror.¡± Chapter 480: Midnight Mall 480 Midnight Mall An imbnce scale sat inside the gemlike eyeball. The scale rocked back and forth as if weighing different souls. With the man¡¯s guidance, Han Fei arrived at the western city. He hurried into the underground before the memory world copsed. The dark basement decided the altar owner¡¯s life, it was at this ce that he surrendered to the altar. Han Fei opened the iron door and saw the familiar mirror. He used Rest in Peace as a light source as he approached the mirror. The mirror was dirty with bloodstains. Han Fei used his sleeves to wipe the stains off. As the mirror became clean, the person in the mirror rified. A familiar face appeared in the mirror. His left eye was intact, his ear was uninjured and his stomach was normal. But he was trapped inside the mirror. ¡°You really did it.¡± The man in the mirror could feel the memory world falling. His handsnded on the mirror. ¡°The well has trapped everything I am. I thought I would never escape it again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before and I know your name¡­¡± Holding the eyeball, Han Fei¡¯s missing memory returned. When his hands touched the mirror surface, he uttered a name. ¡°Mirror God?¡± ¡°If that is what you wish to call me, sure. But there is no God in this world, only unmentionable ghosts.¡± Mirror God looked at Han Fei with disbelief. After his real self exited the well, he had learned how to smile earlier than Han Fei. ¡°If there is no God, why are there so many altars in the cryptic world?¡± ¡°Altars are merely the ce where human emotions are gathered. Take, for example, the well that trapped me. It was just a normal well but as people¡¯s greed entered it, it became a wishing well and people built an altar for it.¡± The Mirror God touched the cold mirror surface. ¡°I was abandoned and trapped inside the mirror. Even though he became an Unmentionable, he was also trapped inside the Well of Greed. Neither of us had freedom.¡± The memory world was copsing so Mirror God was finally willing to bring up his past. ¡°The former Building Manager of Happiness Neighbourhood, Fu Sheng helped me kill my real self and made me the new manager of the mall. I stayed at the mall, providing sanctuary to the lost souls until I ran into Ten Fingers. I provided them with a home but they betrayed me. From then on, I lost hope in charity and understood why my real self abandoned me.¡± Mirror God looked at Han Fei. ¡°I turned towards murder and slowly fell into the abyss. I was no longer satisfied staying in the mirror. I wanted to get out to reim this altar. When I was going mad, Fu Sheng¡¯s memory shard escaped from the deeper part of the city. He had lostpletely and his memory was shattered. He brought me back to Happiness Neighbourhood and promised me that one day someone woulde to help me get back the altar and then I ran into you. ¡°Honestly, when I first saw you, I wanted to kill you because I saw my past self on you. I hated myself in the past. I was filled with hatred, at the time, I thought it was my source of power but now I have a different impression of it.¡± Mirror God shared his past. Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that this tenant used to be an Unmentionable¡¯s humanity. ¡°The memory world is copsing. I¡¯m bringing you out.¡± Han Fei ced the eyeball before the mirror. A long time ago, the altar owner looked at the mirror just like this. He swore to take revenge even if he became the scariest ghost. After so long, the altar owner¡¯s right eye looked at the mirror again. To help Han Fei enter the altar, Mirror God had sacrificed himself. He entered the memory world with Han Fei. While Han Fei experienced the owner¡¯s past, Mirror God took back his identity. He silently took on the pain of memory loss for Han Fei so that Han Fei wouldn¡¯t lose himself. Holding the eyeball, Han Fei made his first wish, he wanted to bring Mirror God out of the memory world. The person trapped in the mirror reflected on the right eye. The mirror shattered and the eyeball disappeared. Han Fei looked up and a normal-looking man stood before him. He looked just like the altar owner but his right eye glowed like a gem. There was a scale in the pupil. ¡°So you are missing one eye too. No wonder you formed such a quick bond with Drake.¡± The Mirror God always had Drake carry him when he was trapped in the mirror. Han Fei had missed this detail. After saving Mirror God, Han Fei turned back to the mall. Only the mall and the hospital remained standing in this memory world. Boss Gu who had lost everything was heavily injured. He was pushed by his victims into the well. The altar owner stayed with his mother at the hospital. The storm ceased and the sun rose. The mutated city and twisted memory disappeared into the light. The figures slowly disappeared. Boss Gu turned into ash inside the well. Thest image of the memory world focused on the altar owner. He held his mother¡¯s hand beside her bed. There was no more regret in his eye. Han Fei was touched. He seemed to have shed some kind of shackles and the system rang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Influenced by the altar owner¡¯s Memory Fragment, your masterful acting has reached level 2!¡± After a skill reached a masterful level, it was hard to level it up anymore. One had toplete a specific mission or reach an epiphany. The things that Han Fei experienced in the memory world, even though it was someone else¡¯s, affected him deeply. His heart grew bigger in less than 30 days. He also gained an inexplicable presence. His eyes opened and the light was instantly consumed by darkness. The chill seeped into his bones but Han Fei didn¡¯t feel ufortable. In fact, he felt more at ease. Acting on instinct, Han Fei opened the menu. When he saw the exit button light up, he wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯ve survived!¡± The shelves were moved and arge shadow walked out from the dark. He was covered in human head tattoos and 9 of them were dyed red with blood. Han Fei was so happy that he wanted to share a hug with the enemy before him. Mist unfurled from his soul. The ck altar behind Han Fei shuddered with Han Fei¡¯s breathing. The mall had formed a connection with Han Fei. If someone tried to harm Han Fei inside the mall, they would be cursed. But these were not important. Han Fei could leave the game now so he dared to taunt even Unmentionables. If he had the exit button, he could take on the whole cryptic world. ¡°You have 9 bloody human heads, so you must be 9th Finger who didn¡¯t enter the altar.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. Han Fei activated the Ghost Tattoo. He stared at 9th Finger and didn¡¯t once think about escaping. 9th Finger had been watching Han Fei since he appeared. 9th Finger¡¯s eyes strayed to the altar. Whenever he wanted to attack Han Fei, a bad feeling would stop him. After ensuring Han Fei pose no threat, 9th Finger pushed down the shelves and took out a strange de made from human bones. The human tattoos cried. The curse was injected into the body. 9th Finger picked up the bone de to m at Han Fei. He was very fast, it didn¡¯t match hisrge size. As Han Fei evaded, the de cut into the ground. Curses crawled on the ground like ck worms. A giant hole appeared on the previously perfect floor. Han Fei put away Rest in Peace and prepared to run. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you,¡± Even though he was now level 19, he was still too weak to take on a Large Lingering Spirit. He could only match a Medium Lingering Spirit but that was already impressive enough. After running for a few steps, Han Fei noticed the man didn¡¯t give chase. He turned around and saw that 9th Finger was unable to remove the bone de from the ground. ¡°What is happening?¡± The air before the altar slowly gathered. A man materialized before the broken mirror ced in front of the altar. His fingers grabbed the edge of the bone de and slowly walked out from the broken mirror shards. ¡°Mirror God!¡± The curse from the bone de couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. 9th Finger¡¯s hatred cut through his skin but he didn¡¯t mind. The scale in his right eye moved, Mirror God was cing 9th Finger¡¯s soul on the scale. The eyes of 9th Finger filled with terror. He abandoned the de and started to run. Han Fei was shocked. He had no idea Mirror God who exited the mirror was so scary, and he was merely the humanity of an Unmentionable. ¡°Mirror God, you¡¯ve always been so powerful?¡± Even Han Fei was afraid to get too close. ¡°I¡¯ve inherited the real self¡¯s memory and eye. I gained his special power but I need the altar¡¯s help to activate this power.¡± Mirror God didn¡¯t find a vessel but he found himself. ¡°With this power, as long as I am inside the mall, I should be as powerful as a Pure Hatred.¡± ¡°As powerful as a Pure Hatred?¡± Han Fei was relieved. ¡°Then we won¡¯t need to be afraid of Ten Fingers anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic.¡± Mirror God smiled sadly. ¡°My poweres from the right eye so my weakness is clear. Plus I haven¡¯t gotten used to this power yet. If we fight Ten Fingers now, we might not win.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have another wish.¡± Han Fei already decided when he saw the mission reward, he wanted to heal the wounds on Zhang Wen. Zhuang Wen failed in her evolution to bing a Pure Hatred. If Han Fei could heal the wounds on her soul, she would have the chance to be a real Pure Hatred. With 2 Pure Hatred, Han Fei could turn things around. ¡°All the members of Ten Fingers who entered the memory world have been injured. We mustn¡¯t lose this opportunity.¡± The strongest ghost at the mall was Ten Fingers. But to fight for the altar in the memory world, Ten Fingers had consumed his brothers and unleashed the seal on himself. He used all of his power but he still failed to acquire the altar owner¡¯s approval. His chest was injured by Han Fei. Ten Fingers was forced out of the memory world but Han Fei did keep up his promise. He killed Boss Gu to avenge Ten Fingers. ¡°Ten Fingers is very cunning. Based on my understanding of the man, once he knows the altar has gone out of control, he will leave the mall immediately.¡± Mirror God signaled for Han Fei to ce his hand on the altar to form the bond official. ¡°The thing you need to do now is toplete the final ritual to be the only owner of this altar.¡± With Mirror God¡¯s help, Han Fei touched the altar. His fingers were sucked to the altar. His connection to the altar grew like an invisible rope had bound them together. The altar doors slowly opened. The figurine inside was strange. It was a man trapped inside a well. When the man saw Han Fei, the fire of greed burst out of his chest. The me burned through the well and the man. The figurine changed in mes. The man took on a maddening expression and he looked just like Han Fei when he wasughing madly. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained a level 3 Broken Altar. You can utilize the altar¡¯s power. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You can¡¯t upgrade the altar before it is fixed!¡± After the ritual waspleted, Han Fei noticed he could sense every ghost inside the mall. Once they entered the mall, they would form a bond with Han Fei. If they dared to take away the items on the shelf, their bonds with Han Fei would deepen. ¡°None of the merchandise is priced but they all have a price. This is a scam! Thankfully it belongs to me now¡­¡± Chapter 481: Excited 481 Excited The mall was the first building Han Fei owned. With the help of the altar and Mirror God, he could sense all the souls inside the mall. Han Fei emptied himself and tried to connect with the building. Souls of varying strength drifted through the mall. Most of them were fixed to the shelves, only one red resentment was madly dashing about. ¡°Ten Fingers is not in the mall. He purposely left 9th Finger behind.¡± There was a connection between all the Ten Fingers. They left behind 9th Finger. If 9th Finger could kill Han Fei, then good; if 9th Finger was killed, they would find another solution. ¡°It is as I expected, Ten Fingers became a Pure Hatred not because of the strong resentment within him but he is extremely cruel. He step on the others and slowly grew from normal merchandise into a Pure Hatred.¡± Mirror God shook his head. ¡°This type of Pure Hatred is hard to kill, but don¡¯t worry, one day I will kill him and make him vomit out everything he has taken from me.¡± ¡°Such a waste. I wanted to trade using Ten Fingers¡¯ soul and see how much it weighs.¡± Han Fei touched the altar. He revealed a smile simr to the figurine inside. Han Fei took out the phone Drake left for him and called everyone from the tenancymittee to enter the mall. After doing that, Han Fei touched the altar again, he wanted to find Weep and the female streamer at the mall. The mall had the sameyout as the one in the memory world, but the one in the cryptic world was scarier and darker. Most of the shelves were filled with strange objects. Just paper dolls alone, there were more than 100 types. There were some ¡®valuable¡¯ at the mall but Ten Fingers had taken them all when he left. ¡°But the leftovers are enough tost my neighbors for a long time.¡± Han Fei looked for a long time when he finally sensed Weep¡¯s presence on the 6th floor, near the furniture section. It just so happened that 9th Finger was running that way. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he leave directly and run upstairs? Is something hidden there?¡± Without any hesitation, Han Fei and Mirror God gave chase. When they exited the underground storeroom, Han Fei reunited with his neighbors. They were worried about Han Fei. Mirror God went to chase after 9th Finger while Han Fei found Zhuang Wen and used thest wish on her. The me of greed burst from the altar. Zhuang Wen howled in the mes. But after a while, Zhuang Wen stopped. Her split souls were joined back together and rationality shone in her eyes. The key part was her rotten heart was reborn in mes. After the me of greed disappeared, a weak ck me of hatred burned in her heart. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Zhuang Wen increases by 10, you are now officially friends.¡± Zhuang Wen¡¯s soul which was tortured by the Butterfly was healed. The presence from the altar weakened immediately. It was a Grade 3 Altar but it looked weaker than Han Fei¡¯s Grade 1 altar. Zhuang Wen didn¡¯t go on rampage anymore, at least she wouldn¡¯t identally kill Han Fei. Zhuang Wen flew to help Mirror God. When Han Fei and his neighbors reached the 6th floor, 9th Finger only had a head left. The Large Lingering Spirit was nothingpared to the 2 Pure Hatreds. ¡°Don¡¯t haste to kill him.¡± Han Fei stopped Mirror God. Han Fei moved through the furniture zone and found an old urn among a shelf for the discounted items. As he opened the urn, crying echoed through the 6th Floor. When Han Fei saw the boy in the urn, he sighed in relief. He carried the urn and used Soul-depth Touch to hug Weep. Han Fei was really worried about him. The weeping boy was brought out of the urn. The despair around him twisted. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness with Medium Lingering Spirit, Weep increases by 20! He sees you as his closest friend, he trusts you unconditionally, do not disappoint him.¡± Weep¡¯s father was his killer and he was fearful of his father. He lived in endless despair. After helping the other neighbors escape, Weep stayed inside the mall and fell into darkness again. Despair fed on his heart. But the ending this time was different. When Han Fei opened the urn, the boy cried for real. But his tears were different from normal tears. A man carried a crying boy out from a ceremonial urn at midnight, it looked scary but it touched the ghosts around them. Holding Weep by his hand, Han Fei walked towards 9th Finger. He wanted Weep to take revenge himself but Weep told him that the red dress had decided to tail Ten Fingers after she realized he had been weakened. They left the mall together. Ten Fingers grabbed something from the mall and that something was very important to the red dress. ¡°The red dress should be waiting for us.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and questioned 9th Finger. However 9th Fingers only knew that his brothers had headed towards the hospital. Han Fei believed the man would rather die than tell them the truth so he fulfilled his wish. The group brought 9th Finger to the underground altar and Han Fei used the altar¡¯s power for the first time. The ck cloth fell and the doors opened. The scale in Mirror God¡¯s right eye swayed and then the me of greed consumed 9th Finger. ¡°Soul Trade activated, please pick from one of the 3 options. ¡°1 Finger: This finger contains resentment, it can greatly improve the power of a Medium Lingering Spirit. However, the spirit will be affected by the resentment inside the finger and there is a chance they might lose their mind. ¡°EXP. ¡°Afterlife Karma +5.¡± Han Fei looked at the options. He eliminated afterlife karma, since he could earn that in real life why pick it now? ¡°The Finger can improve the power of a Medium Lingering Spirit and I have many friends who are on that level. People like Weep and Drake but ites with a dangerous side effect. Ten Fingers might sense it too.¡± After some deliberation, Han Fei chose the EXP. He wanted to see how much EXP a Large Lingering Spirit could bring. The me and 9th Finger disappeared. ording to the system, Han Fei had earned basically half of the EXP from a normal Grade F Mission. ¡°I need around 9 Grade F Mission to go from level 19 to level 20. If I don¡¯t do any mission, I need 18 Large Lingering Spirits to gain the equivalent EXP?¡± Han Fei wanted to kick the altar before him but considering his own figurine was inside, he changed his mind. ¡°Is this because I chose to open the ck box from both ends? It¡¯s doubly hard for me to gain levelpared to Fu Sheng who only picked one side?¡± Han Fei had a feeling that his situation was different from Fu Sheng but he had no evidence. ¡°When I find Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment next, I need to ask for an exnation. I can¡¯t let him slip away again.¡± Han Fei calcted the time. Even though it had been days in the memory world, time didn¡¯t pass that much in the cryptic world. The memory world was a frozen ce in time. It was more like a temporal cage. Han Fei led his neighbors to check out the mall. If he found something valuable, he would give them to his neighbors. In the past, this mall was only used by Ten Fingers but now Han Fei shared it with his neighbors. Resentment, yin energy, paper dolls, Han Fei had no use for them so he gave them to his neighbors. ¡°I need to watch myself before I get used to shopping in the afterlife.¡± Han Fei wanted to do more shopping when Laughing who stayed at Ziggurat sent a message. ¡°A few people entered Ziggurat. They look like wandering spirits or perhaps something else. They came out of the room where Butterfly died in.¡± Before the mall was taken down, the Ziggurat was Han Fei¡¯s base. Laughing was worried so he immediately contacted Han Fei. ¡°Wandering spirits?¡± Han Fei suspected they might be yers. ¡°Not only that, the monsters from the stic surgery hospital are seen wandering deeper into the mist.¡± ¡°Understood, we¡¯reing back now.¡± Now that the mall was stabilized, Han Fei only needed to leave Mirror God behind to guard this ce. ¡°We¡¯ve already saved Weep, the next location, the stic surgery hospital.¡± Han Fei¡¯s n didn¡¯t change. He was slowly taking down this area. Leading his neighbors leaden with many items, Han Fei was about to leave the mall when Mirror God appeared beside him. ¡°Han Fei, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you remember the drowned boy from the memory world? Your first customer at the 2nd hand shop.¡± Mirror God whispered. ¡°The boy¡¯s father killed Wang Pingan¡¯s father and when he was burying the body, Wang Pingan and I walked into him. We tumbled together and I identally killed the man.¡± Han Fei remembered this clearly. ¡°In reality, Wang Pingan took the me for me. After his father died, he lost his mind. The police decided he was the killer. I could have told the truth but I was captured by the gangs from the western city as I journeyed to the police station. After that, I fell into darkness.¡± ¡°You mean Wang Mingan might still be alive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mirror God nodded. ¡°If you find him, help him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei led his neighbors through the alley and returned to Ziggurat. Han Fei found Laughing and asked him for updates. ¡°We are certain that some of the wandering spirits have entered Ziggurat but beyond the spirits, there are other weird things.¡± Laughing pointed at the room where Butterfly¡¯s dresser was. ¡°We have cleaned this area and there shouldn¡¯t be any monsters nearby anymore. The wandering spirits and unknown things charge into the mist after they escaped from the dresser.¡± ¡°But I couldn¡¯t sense them in the mist. Did they escape to another area?¡± ¡°The closest is the hospital, perhaps they have escaped there.¡± Laughing shrugged. ¡°For some reason, all the wandering souls were very excited. I was confused. What was so exciting about a city covered in permanent darkness?¡± ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s their kink.¡± Han Fei had his neighbors check the area connecting Ziggurat and the hospital. If possible, he wanted to save the wandering souls. Han Fei had done everything he could. The extremely dangerous altar inheritance mission had drained him fully. After bidding farewell to his neighbors, Han Fei found a quiet room and logged out. The blood froze the world. Han Fei saw a blood sea gushing towards Ziggurat from the horizon. ¡°I¡­¡± A voice came from behind him. The bloody person behind him only said one word. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was pulled away. He wanted to remove the helmet but he realized he was too weak. It was more than physical exhaustion. Han Fei fainted inside the gaming hub. After who knew how long, Han Fei felt the paining from all parts of his body. He moved his limbs and removed the helmet. ¡°My physique is already better than most but even so, it¡¯s not good enough.¡± His skeleton felt like breaking. Han Fei had no idea why he was so tired. Han Fei crawled out of the hub and chugged down a big bottle of water. He crawled to the fridge and grabbed the cans of meat. After eating a lot of meat, Han Fei felt better and his brain was no longer that painful. ¡°The inheritance mission sure is hard.¡± Sunlight cut through the curtains, it was already noon. Han Fei looked at the empty meat cans that littered the ground. He licked his lips. ¡°Why do I fancy meat so much? Is it because of Xu Qin? But these non-cursed canned meats don¡¯t taste that delicious. Something is missing in them.¡± Chapter 482: Reunited With Wang Pingan 482 Reunited with Wang Pingan His appetite had grown bigger and he liked to eat meat. Han Fei looked at the empty fridge and touched his stomach, ¡°The other actors have to go to extra lengths to keep fit but howe I can¡¯t gain weight at all?¡± After starting the game, Han Fei¡¯s physique and mind had improved. He used to be so defeated and now even murderers would walk away from him. He had changed a lot. ¡°I like to eat meat, especially after I¡¯m tired. Eating meat can help me rx, that might be the influence from Midnight Butcher¡­¡± Han Fei stood up quietly. If that was the case, Han Fei needed to calm down, or else he might be infected by the despair from the cryptic world. After some rest, Han Fei took out his phone to call Li Xue. ¡°Why the sudden desire to call me?¡± ¡°Can you help me look for someone?¡± ¡°Howe I feel like I¡¯ve heard that before? Shoot, who do you want me to look for?¡± ¡°His name is Wang Pingan, he was once a deliveryman. He has intelligence deficiency and was captured by the police for murder when he was 20.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t forget his promise to Mirror God. ¡°If he has a criminal past, then it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to find.¡± Li Xue hung up but called again soon after, ¡°Found the man, but he is out of prison now. With the help of a charity organization, he found a new job. You should look for him at Xin Lu Zoo.¡± ¡°Xin Lu Zoo?¡± Han Fei took down the address. ¡°Is this man rted to the Butterfly? You sound so nervous.¡± Li Xue was a detective and she picked out the strangeness in Han Fei¡¯s voice. ¡°He is not rted to Butterfly but he has saved a world.¡± After a quick shower, Han Fei put on a rtively clean shirt and took a cab to Xin Lu Zoo. In this technologically advanced age, virtual technology could simte everything, whale-watching at the north pole, flying with the birds in the sky. Therefore traditional zoos like this had gone by the wayside. The zoo in the old city was not huge. If not for the donation from the government and kind people online, the zoo would have closed down already. Han Fei purchased the ticket. The ce had few visitors but it was very clean. There was no smell in the air. The workers here took their job seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but do you know Wang Pingan?¡± Han Fei osted a uniformed worker. ¡°Wang Pingan?¡± The worker studied Han Fei. ¡°Why are you looking for him? Are you his family?¡± ¡°I have something to tell him.¡± ¡°Okay,e with me.¡± The worker led Han Fei to the enclosure for snub-nosed monkeys. He shouted up the hill. ¡°Pingan, someone is looking for you!¡± Han Fei looked up the hill. A middle-aged man in uniform was cleaning the hill. The monkeys around him looked at him quietly. They squatted on his shoulders or hung on his neck. This looked very serene. Hearing his name, the man and the monkeys all turned around. The man looked no different from the man in the memory world, but he was older in real life. When he saw Han Fei, his crooked lips turned up with a smile. Then he ran over happily, calling, ¡°Big brother! Big brother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. There is some problem with his mind. He calls everyone big brothers. It was as if this is the only word left in his mind after his father died.¡± The worker beside Han Fei sighed. When Wang Pingan was close, he held Pingan¡¯s hands and said in a tone reserved for kids, ¡°You are at least 20 years older than him, he is younger than you. We call people younger than us our little brother, so what should you call him?¡± Wang Pingan was happy to see Han Fei. He smiled and kept gesturing at Han Fei, ¡°You, you just like the actor from tv!¡± ¡°You should call him little brother because he is younger than you.¡± The worker wanted to add something else but Han Fei stopped him. ¡°He is not wrong. Other than his father, he only trusts that big brother.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, the worker decided to leave the two alone. Han Fei and Wang Pingan walked through the zoo. The animals were very close to Wang Pingan. The giraffes would lean down to lick Wang Pingan¡¯s face; the foxes would bounce excitedly when they saw Wang Pingan; the elephants would spray Wang Pingan with water. Everything was peaceful and beautiful. It was like a paradise. Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything. Wang Pingan walked beside Han Fei quietly. At that moment, they didn¡¯t feel the other was a stranger. ¡°Pingan, your big brother didn¡¯t save you, do you me him?¡± As the sun was about to set, Han Fei asked the question. Wang Pingan shook his head with a bright smile, he didn¡¯t seem to remember that incident anymore. ¡°Your big brother actually did want to help you but he ran into an ident when he was on his way to the police station. That was his regret.¡± On the way here, Han Fei asked Li Xue for the case details. Wang Pingan lived in a district adjacent to Xin Lu. When the police found him, Wang Pingan was extremely uncooperative. He was detained for a long time. But not long after that, the police found more bodies near the river. After investigation, it showed that all the bodies were killed by the person whom Wang Pingan murdered. Therefore, thewyer immediately helped to fight the case on the basis of self-defense. Considering Wang Pingan¡¯s mental state, and the death of his sole guardian, they sent him to the mental hospital for treatment. After Wang Pingan calmed down, they started to go through the case and helped Wang Pingan to reenter society. After many years, Wang Pingan was assigned work at Xin Lu Zoo. He started from the cleaner and became the most weed zookeeper. Many animals would only calm down when he was around. Compared to the altar owner who became an Unmentionable, Wang Pingan was lucky. They were once at the same starting point but they had ledpletely different lives. ¡°Big brother!¡± Wang Pingan remembered something important. ¡°I have to go feed the monkeys.¡± ¡°Okay. I wille to visit you often in the future. This is my phone number. Come and find me if you have any trouble.¡± Han Fei keyed his number into Wang Pingan¡¯s phone. ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Pingan ran away because he was worried about the monkeys. But suddenly he stopped. ¡°Big brother! I saw you in my dreamsst night, really!¡± ¡°I know. Go, the monkeys are waiting.¡± Han Fei looked at Wang Pingan and he really wanted to smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Pingan grinned at Han Fei as he ran ahead. ¡°Big brother! You really look like the actor on tv! Next, next time, you shoulde on Saturday to see the elephants!¡± The setting sun shone on Wang Pingan. He was so normal but he shone brighter than the Gods in the altars. Han Fei stood up and walked towards the setting sun. ¡°This world is horrible but there are many beautiful things too. For you all, I need to guard this gate to the cryptic world.¡± Chapter 483: Han Feis 3Rd Movie 483 Han Fei''s 3rd Movie Han Fei received another call from Li Xue after he left the zoo. The police hadn¡¯t found anything on the altar owner but they did find out about Boss Gu. The man had gone missing but his charity organization survived. Today the organization was very strong and became a famous organization at Xin Lu. Han Fei asked for more details about the organization and realized something shocking. After Boss Gu¡¯s death, the charity organization soon faced trouble due to ack of funds. It was Immortal Pharma who invested in them. Therefore, from that moment on, the organization¡¯s ownership moved from Boss Gu to Immortal Pharma. Over the years, they helped a lot of orphans and sick kids. Their specialty was psychological illnesses and brain issues within children. Most of the projects were done at Immortal Pharma¡¯s private hospitals. Most surprising to Han Fei was the charity organization had a close rtionship with the now-closed private stic surgery hospital. The hospital had helped many orphans with free treatments. ¡°Li Xue, who is the person running the organization?¡± The private stic surgery hospital had been abandoned, all the files had been destroyed. To uncover its secret, one had to seek another route. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°I wish to make a donation and see how they n to use the money.¡± For his investigation, Han Fei decided to use ¡®some¡¯ money. If the organization really used it for good, the money would increase his afterlife karma; if his afterlife karma didn¡¯t change, then it meant that there was something wrong with this organization. ¡°The man¡¯s name is Kong Dongliang but he should be very busy. If your donation is too small, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s even going to meet you.¡± Li Xue said clearly, ¡°Plus I don¡¯t think this is a good idea.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that easy to scam me.¡± After gaining the ability, Soul Trade, there was an inconspicuous change to Han Fei¡¯s mind. He was a lot sensitive to business transactions. He wanted to see if his business acumen had improved and thus wanted to give this a try. Since he was going to have to increase his afterlife karma anyway, why not do something beneficial with it? After hanging up, Han Fei was confused. The police couldn¡¯t find anything on the altar owner. Even now Han Fei had no idea what was the altar owner¡¯s real name. ¡°The Unmentionable in the cryptic world has no name in the real world too?¡± Han Fei thought about it and realized the situation was simr to Fu Sheng. People knew about Immortal Pharma¡¯s former director but no one knew he had an older brother. The lights lit up. Han Fei was about to go home when he got a call from Director Zhang. The movie shoot was over so Han Fei had no reason to answer the director¡¯s call anymore. However, considering Han Fei might work with the director again, he hesitated and answered it. As he pressed the ept button, Director Zhang questioned, ¡°Han Fei, did you get into some altercation with Bai Xian?¡± ¡°Huh? No.¡± Han Fei was shocked. ¡°Then howe he instantly book a flight to leave the country the moment he heard that he had to attend an event with you?¡± Director Zhang said seriously. ¡°You two are very good actors and we should solve any conflict instantly. It¡¯s no use hiding it.¡± ¡°I have a good rtionship with Brother Bai. In fact, we just caught a criminal a few days ago and it was Brother Bai who drove me home.¡± ¡°Are you sure there is nothing unhappy between you two? To avoid you, Bai Xian has changed his phone number. I thought he was about to migrate.¡± Director Zhang¡¯s Thriller Novelist still hadn¡¯t been released. If there was a conflict between the first side character and the main character, it might affect the box office. ¡°Something unhappy?¡± Han Fei thought about it and then it hit him. ¡°Director Zhang, I think I know what happened!¡± ¡°Tell me, I can help you talk to Bai Xian. He should give me face.¡± Director Zhang offered. ¡°It¡¯s like this. During the event a few nights ago, Brother Bai drove me to follow the killer to the countryside. Then we discovered a suitcase inside an abandoned building. I was curious so I had Brother Bai take down a video while I opened the luggage.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°We found a dead body inside.¡± At this point, the other line became silent. ¡°Director Zhang, are you still there?¡± After a long time, Director Zhang said, ¡°Okay, I think I can understand Bai Xian now.¡± ¡°Think about it logically. If I didn¡¯t suspect there is a body inside the luggage, why would I open it? Since I¡¯ve already prepared for it, what is shocking about finding a body?¡± Han Fei tried to reason with Director Zhang. ¡°Han Fei, you are a very good horror actor but you have to understand that not everyone is as good as you.¡± Director Zhang could imagine what Bai Xian looked like. ¡°Can youe to Bai Xiang Ge Restaurant tonight? Star Entertainment¡¯s CEO and Bai Xian will be there. The shoot has been tough, we should try to rx.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time.¡± ¡°All work and no y make Jack a dull boy.¡± Director Zhang chuckled sadly. ¡°I worry about self-discipline in other actors but for you, I worry that you treat yourself too seriously. Juste tonight. Star Entertainment¡¯s boss wants to meet you. Even though they are an A-listpany, they don¡¯t have any famous artists. Other than an action star that can¡¯t catch the break, the only star they have is Xia Yn. If you meet him, you¡¯ll get a very good contract.¡± ¡°Xia Yn?¡± Even after staying for so long inside the memory world, Han Fei still remembered this woman. The woman had taken a full body treatment at Immortal Pharma¡¯s stic surgery hospital when she was young. She appeared to have taken another woman¡¯s face. When she was young, she was impossibly beautiful. With her face alone, she became an A-listers. However, due to time and age, she slid down to the B list. Now she rarely took on new projects and mainly showed herself at public events to maintain her poprity. Han Fei had met her once at Thriller Novelist¡¯s premier. To investigate the hospital, getting to know its patients should be the fastest way. ¡°Okay, I will go there now.¡± Leaving the zoo, Han Fei hurried to Bai Xiang Ge between the intelligent city and old city. The restaurant had many different entertainment amenities. It had the convenience of new technology but didn¡¯t lose the feel of the old city. After giving his name, the waiter led Han Fei to the booth on the top floor. Star Entertainment¡¯s boss valued this meeting with Director Zhang. He had booked the most expensive booth. Inside, one could not only eat and drink but also enjoy various entertain. You could try a huge party there. As the door opened, music and singing drifted out. The booth had very good sound instion, no matter how noisy it was inside, the people outside couldn¡¯t hear it. ¡°Han Fei is here!¡± Director Zhang waved at Han Fei. ¡°CEO Lee, I¡¯m not exaggerating but this young man is the best new actor I¡¯ve seen in the past decade.¡± Director Zhang was not stingy with hispliment when it came to Han Fei. ¡°The shot was taken at the 4th floor, even the stunt double thought it was dangerous but he just leaped and jumped. His acting and emotion were on point too! You¡¯ll see when Thriller Novelist is released. This is bound to be a ssic.¡± CEO Lee was not that tall. He was a mature middle-aged man with a beard. He was formally dressed. When Han Fei came over, he rose to shake Han Fei¡¯s hands. For most agency bosses, actors were just tools. There were not that many who was as sincere as CEO Lee. But this also showed that the situation within the industry was not that optimistic. ¡°From Twin Flowers to Thriller Novelist, you¡¯re the actor whom I¡¯ve met to have gained the quickest improvement.¡± CEO Li was very kind and Han Fei responded with professional smiles. Han Fei sat down beside Bai Xian. ¡°Brother Bai, nice new phone!¡± ¡°Brother, can you just let me go? Now whenever I close my eyes, that image will appear before me. I can¡¯t even eat meat now.¡± Bai Xian held the winess. He appeared graceful but he panicked once Han Fei appeared. ¡°Why? The body was quiteplete.¡± ¡°Wait, you have seen iplete bodies?¡± ¡°Basically any shape that you can imagine, I¡¯ve seen them.¡± Han Fei still had some social anxiety. He didn¡¯t like crowds so he stayed to chat with Bai Xian. ¡°Why exactly did Director Zhang call us here?¡± ¡°Star Entertainment wants to cooperate with Director Zhang. Thepany is not doing so well and they n to ce everything they have left on a movie. They are once the biggestpany in the business but¡­¡± Bai Xian pointed at the booth next door. ¡°See those young people? Star Entertainment has been trying to push them but they are not that good at acting. However, they are quite arrogant.¡± Only someone like Bai Xian would say something like that. After all, he was a senior already. ¡°But haven¡¯t Star Entertainment produced many A-listers?¡± ¡°Most have left after their contracts ended. I have a feeling Star Entertainment wants to use this project to sign a long-term contract with you. Just remember, they need you and not the other way round. Don¡¯t get scammed.¡± Bai Xian shared his experience. ¡°Han Fei, we meet again.¡± Xia Yn walked down from the small stage. She was singing earlier. The woman was over 30 but her actions were still very seductive. Her beauty was untouched by time. When Han Fei smelled that soul rot, he knew she had arrived. He smiled politely as he greeted Xia Yn. ¡°Loosen up, we might be in the next movie together.¡± Xia Yn very naturally took the seat beside Han Fei. ¡°I envy you. Based on the pre-sales of Thriller Novelist, it has already broken many records. You are meant for great things.¡± Xia Yn took away the tea and swapped them for alcohol. ¡°CEO Lee wants to cooperate with Director Zhang on a movie, using the poprity of Thriller Novelist to produce another horror film.¡± ¡°Horror films are not so easily made. The script has to be good. What you see now is the result but you have no idea how much effort we¡¯ve ced behind it.¡± Bai Xian didn¡¯t touch the alcohol. He took out his phone to warn Han Fei from drinking too much and signed himself into a disadvantageous contract. Bai Xian was a nice guy but he was worried for no reason. In the booth, only Han Fei was immune to Xia Yn¡¯s charm because he knew where she got her face and there was that soul rot. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the script. We n to adopt one from real-life events too.¡± CEO Lee heard the conversation and walked over with a smile. ¡°A few years ago, during the breakthrough in biotech, there was a stic surgery wave. Due to human¡¯s endless pursuit of beauty, there were many uwfulpanies and sad tragedies.¡± Han Fei originally was not interested but what CEO Lee said hooked him. He raised his head. ¡°The movie you¡¯re making is based on stic surgery?¡± ¡°Yes. Real horror might note from ghosts. stic surgery can¡¯t change one¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°Then is the female lead going to be Xia Yn?¡± Han Fei looked at the woman. ¡°Yn has always been the second lead but this time we wish to help her. But we arecking a male lead who can act beside her.¡± CEO Lee caught Han Fei¡¯s interest but he had no idea where that interest came from. Han Fei nodded. ¡°If Director Zhang agrees, I can help.¡± The movie was secondary. Han Fei wanted to investigate the truth. Making the movie meant that Han Fei would have more time to uncover the secrets of Xia Yn. Chapter 484: Should Be Fine 484 Should be Fine Han Fei was averse to joining an entertainment agency and CEO Lee believed that it was because Han Fei¡¯s former agency didn¡¯t treat him well. It was why he had invited Director Zhang, one was for the cooperation, the other was for Han Fei. He wanted to build a rtionship with Han Fei through coboration. If the movie was popr, then he¡¯d sign Han Fei. Before the party started, Han Fei was very detached but since Xia Yn sat down beside him, Han Fei opened up. CEO Lee noticed this and he kept giving Xia Yn signals. Xia Yn was not a good actor but she was very clever and was good at social events. She sensed that Han Fei care about her a lot. At the movie premiere, Han Fei actively came to talk to her and this made her feel that Han Fei was very willing tomunicate with her. She was very happy and felt quite proud. ¡®Every man is the same, no matter how frosty they are, their hearts will tickle when they encounter beautiful things.¡¯ Xia Yn chatted with Han Fei with great passion. Due to his professionalism, after knowing the movie was rted to stic surgery, he asked Xia Yn many questions about stic surgery. To preserve a good image in Han Fei¡¯s mind, Xia Yn answered every question that she knew. She wanted to pull Han Fei over but all Han Fei wanted to do was to push her down the abyss. With another woman¡¯s face, she was acting every day. The booth was a microcosm of real society. CEO Lee, Director Zhang and the guests sat at the main table, the other actors sat at the side tables. They looked about as young as Han Fei but they were just there for the numbers. Their gazes that shot at Han Fei and Xia Yn were filled with envy. Music, singing, and alcohol, everyone wasughing, discussing different things. Only Han Fei was intensely focused. He talked to Xia Yn about stic surgery and the tragedies that had happened because of it. Xia Yn was very happy. She assumed that no one knew about her past so she revealed a lot of info to Han Fei. Xia Yn even assumed that Han Fei had fallen for her. After all, this man was famed for his reticence but he had been clumsily starting conversation with her around a movie that hadn¡¯t even started. If that was not affection, what was? There were younger female artists in the booth but Han Fei didn¡¯t even nce at them. That confirmed Xia Yn¡¯s thought. She nudged closer to Han Fei as if she was drunk. Han Fei moved backward and his nose twitched. Xia Yn was charmed by this act of shyness. She was about to say something when the door of the booth opened. A muscr man about 1.8 meters tall stood at the door. He was in branded casual wear. His muscles were well-defined. A nkety across the man¡¯s left shoulder and a pair of sunsses hung from his shirt pocket. He was quite arrogant. ¡°CEO Lee, why didn¡¯t you call me along when you¡¯re having such a great party?¡± The man¡¯s voice was so loud that it overwhelmed the music. When he walked in, the younger artists from Star Entertainment became honest and the people stopped singing. ¡°Ol¡¯ Wu? I knew you were in the middle of a shoot so I didn¡¯t disturb you because I was worried that you¡¯d be too tired.¡± CEO Lee stood up and made the introduction. ¡°Director Zhang, this is Wei Wu, ourpany¡¯s most experienced action star. He is our top-ranking actor too. He doesn¡¯t use stunt double even for the most dangerous shoot.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about him, perhaps we can coborate in the future.¡± Director Zhang wasn¡¯t impressed by Wei Wu. He knew a lot of action stars and due to the pressure from new technology, all action stars had to say that they didn¡¯t use stunt doubles. ¡°Nice to meet you, Director Zhang.¡± Wei Wu greeted Director Zhang and then nced at Han Fei and Xia Yn who sat together. Wei Wu licked his teeth and then sat down beside Xia Yn. He tried to talk to Xia Yn but she was all focused on Han Fei. Han Fei couldn¡¯t care less about the atmosphere in the booth. All he wanted to do was to destroy the stic surgery hospital so he had been talking to Xia Yn about stic surgeries. After being ignored multiple times, Wei Wu¡¯s hands that held the winess pulsed with veins. He suddenly filled up the two sses with white wine. Then he shoved one to Han Fei, interrupting his conversation with Xia Yn, ¡°Brother, I heard that you jumped down from the 4th floor in Thriller Novelist and fell right on the safety?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think that was anything to gloat about so he just nodded. ¡°Even action stars like us don¡¯t dare to attempt things like that. You¡¯re just a horror movie actor and you dared to do that?¡± Wei Wu¡¯s tone was dripping with suspicion. He smiled as he ced the full winess before Han Fei. ¡°Come, how about a toast?¡¯ Han Fei nced at the ss and shook his head. He still had to y the game that night, he needed a clear mind. ¡°I have something else to doter, I can¡¯t drink.¡± Wei Wu didn¡¯t expect a clean rejection. After all, Han Fei was just a newbie. Including Thriller Novelist, he only had two projects under his name. ¡°If it¡¯s driving, the restaurant will find a driver for you.¡± Wei Wu tried to keep his voice even and he added jokingly, ¡°This is just a ss of wine, you aren¡¯t going to give me face?¡± Wei Wu was an action star but he was extremely narrow-minded. At Star Entertainment, he was the biggest artist, he had all thepany resources but suddenly the management wanted to pull in a new artist and decided to pour all the resources into the new artist instead. This angered Wei Wu. The singing had stopped and the young artists all nced at the main table. The atmosphere was awkward. CEO Lee didn¡¯t expect this. Director Zhang also shot Bai Xian a nce hoping he could help Han Fei. Before Bai Xian could speak, Han Fei said directly, ¡°Do I know you? Why should I give you face?¡± Han Fei just gained Xia Yn¡¯s trust, he was about to get more valuable information when he was interrupted by this man. He was annoyed. ¡°Kiddo, one can¡¯t get too proud from a little result. I can see that Director Zhang admires you a lot. He talks about your stunt scene whenever he meets someone new. Jumping from the 4th floor into the safety sounds impressive to an outsider but I came from a stunt double background.¡± Wei Wu was already angry, what Han Fei did only angered him further. ¡°You were lucky to get the chance to work with Director Zhang but it is rather disgusting that you think that luck means you are a good actor.¡± After Wei Wu was done, Han Fei nced at his watch, it was time for him to go home. ¡°Some people will me others¡¯ real effort on good luck to make themselves feel better.¡± Han Fei buttoned his jacket. ¡°I can¡¯t jump down a building to prove myself now so how about this.¡± He extended his hand to Wei Wu, ¡°It was impolite of me to reject your toast so we shall shake on peace. We can use this opportunity topare our grip. You can use all your strength until your anger dissipates.¡± Wei Wu looked disdainfully at Han Fei¡¯s hand. ¡°You are an action actor and I¡¯m just a horror actor, you¡¯re not afraid, are you?¡± Han Fei had an innocent smile on his face. He would show this smile in the cryptic world before he killed a spirit. ¡°You two need to calm down, it¡¯s just a ss of wine. I¡¯ll drink it for him.¡± Bai Xian picked up Han Fei¡¯s ss. He was the most nervous there because he had seen Han Fei in action. He was not worried about Han Fei being bullied, but he was worried that Han Fei might bully Wei Wu. ¡°The youngsters need to be taught a lesson to go far.¡± Wei Wu said and then gripped Han Fei¡¯s hand. His arm bulged with veins as he tried to break Han Fei¡¯s bones. He gritted his teeth and used all of his energy. He looked at Han Fei with glee but Han Fei was only smiling innocently. His brows barely twitched. The glee in his eyes slowly turned to anxiety. Wei Wu had used all of his power. He wanted to pull his hand back but he realized he couldn¡¯t move his hand at all. ¡°I hope you can forgive me for my impunity earlier.¡± Han Fei¡¯s fingers tightened and Wei Wu¡¯s hand changed shape immediately. The sound of bones breaking was clear in the booth. ¡°Fuck! Let go!¡± The pain was intense. Wei Wu¡¯s other hand swung at Han Fei¡¯s head. Han Fei kicked at the man¡¯s knee and the tall man half-knelt to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re an action actor and I¡¯m just aedy actor. Why won¡¯t you forgive me?¡± Wei Wu gritted his teeth in anger. He was not satisfied. He believed that Han Fei wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him before so many people. He wanted to threaten Han Fei when Han Fei leaned in to whisper, ¡°Do you want to lose your other leg too?¡± Wei Wu looked up and saw a ball of darkness behind Han Fei. It caused him to feel suffocated. ¡°Looks like I have to admit that I am getting old. The youngsters these days are very impressive.¡± Wei Wu lowered his head and forced out this statement. ¡°I still have something else to do. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Han Fei finally let go. ¡°We¡¯ll fight again next time.¡± ¡°Let me recover first.¡± Wei Wu¡¯s expression was normal but he was still half-kneeling on the ground. Han Fei walked out of the booth, Bai Xian moved to follow him. ¡°Han Fei, you don¡¯t need to use force to solve every problem. We can rely on a more civil method.¡± ¡°I know but I have something important to do tonight so I don¡¯t have time to waste on him.¡± Han Fei really thought Bai Xian was a good man. He was a senior actor but he was still so humble. ¡°What are you doing tonight? Is there another case?¡± Bai Xian couldn¡¯t believe he was asking a fellow actor these questions. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details.¡± Han Fei reached the entrance. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, Brother Bai, do you mind driving me home?¡± Bai Xian shivered and he reached for his phone. ¡°Damn, I forgot my wallet back at the booth.¡± Bai Xian then turned and hurried away. Han Fei looked at Bai Xian¡¯s pant pocket. It looked like his wallet was already there. Han Fei knew Bai Xian was afraid but with practicees perfect. ¡°Brother Huang resisted it at first too butter it not only healed his internal trauma, but he also became the top yer. Such is human nature, if they are willing to change, they will improve¡­ provided that they didn¡¯t die first.¡± Han Fei walked to a deserted corner and called Huang Yin. The dial tone came through and then Huang Yin picked up. ¡°Brother Huang, did any yers die unnaturally in Perfect Life recently? A few people have arrived at my ce yesterday night.¡± ¡°I was about to tell you that.¡± The sound of machine running came from Huang Yin¡¯s end. Soon Han Fei received a video file. ¡°After hanging up, watch the video. The video will auto-delete after 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Your world of darkness seems to be calling after the normal yers. Yesterday night, 2 teams of yers from Absolute Truth went into the maze at Lost Theme Park at 4.44 am and they haven¡¯t been seen since.¡± ¡°Lost Theme Park? ¡°It¡¯s the ce Perfect Life built for yers who prefer thrillers and scares. Itbines many scary, absurd, and gory things. One needs to provide id, health checks, and has more than 10 San Value to enter the park. One also needs to be older than 18.¡± Huang Yin described and it reminded Han Fei of the theme park next to the stic surgery hospital. ¡°They were lost inside the maze?¡± ¡°The maze is the park¡¯s most unique feature. One has to satisfy greater requirements just to enter it. The yers who are missing are all more than Level 10. They are already the top yers at this moment. I have included their info in the file I just sent you.¡± Huang Yin had many identities in Perfect Life. He had already infiltrated many organizations. ¡°They are all more than Level 10?¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Good, at least normal spirits wouldn¡¯t be able to harm them.¡± ¡°Brother, why would you say that?¡± ¡°When I was level 10, I was already a building manager. Plus there are so many of them together, they should be fine.¡± Chapter 485: Boss Han Fei 485 Boss Han Fei ¡°They should be fine?¡± Huang Yin¡¯s pitch rose. ¡°Are 10 kg of cotton and 10 kg of gold of the same value? Before level 30, I don¡¯t think any normal yer can beat even your pet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Han Fei thought about Big Sin. ¡°But I can¡¯t beat it too.¡± Han Fei had Huang Yin stumped. Huang Yin paused before heughed, ¡°Han Fei, you look like you¡¯re in a good mood tonight. Normally you wouldn¡¯t spend time to joke with me and you always seem like you are in a hurry but tonight you sound more rxed.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t notice this but after hepleted the inheritance mission, his presence had changed. He became more confident and calm. He had no idea if this was an influence from the personality fragment or it was an influence from Wang Pingan. ¡°Feels like you¡¯ve really been healed.¡± Huang Yin was truly d for Han Fei. ¡®The inheritance missions can really heal one¡¯s heart?¡¯ Han Fei shook his head. He felt that it was just a mere coincidence. The other Unmentionables wouldn¡¯t help him as Mirror God did. After chatting some more with Huang Yin, Han Fei hung up. He was about to call a taxi when a very fancy car stopped before him. The car looked familiar. The car window rolled down and Bai Xian looked at Han Fei helplessly. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll go with you, but this time I¡¯m staying inside the car.¡± Bai Xian turned around halfway he was up to the booth. He knew Han Fei was very impressive but he still worried about him so he came back to find Han Fei. ¡°Brother Bai, you really misunderstand me this time, I¡¯m just going home.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Xian didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you want to drink tonight?¡± ¡°I have a game to yter. I¡¯m going to start a new mission with my neighbors and I need to be in my best condition.¡± Han Fei told the truth. Bai Xian didn¡¯t realize that his life was about to change. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Bai Xian was speechless. ¡°I thought you were on a case! I did so many things for you!¡± Bai Xian took out the many tools he had hidden in his pocket. ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll drive you home!¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Bai.¡± ¡°By the way, Director Zhang wants me to tell you that the movie festival is only in a few days so you need to be prepared. This is a big annual event. The awards are very important so you need to fight for them. Don¡¯t be absent when you are being announced as the winner.¡± Bai Xian sighed. He was very nervous earlier. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Han Fei felt some disappointment from Bai Xian. Humans were curious creatures, they wanted action but were afraid of the consequences. If there was a chance, Han Fei wanted to bring Bai Xian into the game to open a new door for him. At 11 pm, Bai Xian dropped Han Fei at the convenience store near the neighborhood. After Bai Xian left, Han Fei swept the meat aisle. ¡®This shouldst me some time.¡¯ After he reached home, Han Fei took a shower, nced at the city development n, and then crawled into the gaming hub. ¡°I have two Pure Hatreds now. Things should be easier for this period of time.¡± The inheritance mission had drained Han Fei and he needed to rest for a bit. At midnight, Han Fei put on the gaming helmet. The blood was everywhere. The blood-red city appeared before him. The man behind Han Fei wanted to say something but he only got out one word. Opening his eyes, Han Fei was inside Ziggurat. He walked out the door and saw Weep and Ying Yue. The two kids were very nice to each other. Weep was a young gentleman. He gave Ying Yue who carried the fishbowl to sit on his urn. Ying Yue gave Weep her homemade doll to y with. ¡®The neighbors at Happiness Neighborhood are slowly finding happiness.¡¯ After Han Fei left the room, the two children followed obediently behind him. He was like a real Piped Piper. Using Drake¡¯s phone, Han Fei logged into the tenancy chatgroup to see what had happened when he was away. Laughing found the lingering presence of the wandering souls between the Ziggurat and the stic surgery hospital. They had entered the hospital¡¯s zone. All the unruly monsters t within the Ziggurat¡¯s zone had been cleared away, it was why those people managed to leave so easily. Those yers thought the misty Ziggurat was the most dangerous but actually it was the safest ce. After confirming the general location of the wandering spirits, Han Fei asked if they had received any news from Bai Sinian. Han Fei gave Bai Sinian and Big Sin the mission of destroying the altars. They strayed from the team and weren¡¯t heard from since. Han Fei was worried whenever he logged in, afraid that he might find a new Unmentionable¡¯s curse on his status bar. After all, for Unmentionables, their altars were their graves. Disrespect would not be tolerated. ¡°There is a connection between me and Big Sin so I can sense its general location.¡± Looking out the window, Han Fei believed Bai Sinian and Big Sin had entered the theme park¡¯s zone. They hadn¡¯t destroyed any more altars so they probably ran into some trouble. ¡°Brother Huang said the elite yers lost themselves inside the theme park maze. I also have a theme park here. But Mirror God can¡¯t leave the mall, I don¡¯t have enough power to go save them yet. O well, they are elites, they should be able to survive on their own.¡± It appeared like two batches of yers had entered the cryptic world. One was the elite yers at the theme park, they asked for this; the other batch wandered in through the Butterfly¡¯s dresser. Han Fei couldn¡¯t guarantee they were elites, but they were extremely unlucky. yers with more than 3 luck wouldn¡¯t encounter the dresser. After staying at Ziggurat for more than 3 hours, Han Fei and his neighbors came to the edge of the mist. Han Fei had no more missions inside the Ziggurat¡¯s zone so to log out, he had toplete the mission in the other zone. ¡°I hope the other yers won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Putting on the Beast Mask, Han Fei looked more like a wandering boss than a yer. ¡°Resurrection can only be used on one yer, the rest can stay to work for me.¡± Chapter 486: Room Service 486 Room Service Han Fei had stayed for 3 hours inside the cryptic world already. He only needed to finish one mission and he could log out. Plus he had his neighbors with him this time so he was not that worried. After gaining the altar owner¡¯s personality fragment, Han Fei became more confident. This confidence had nothing to do with ability, it was a presence imbued in the soul, it was a present from an Unmentionable. Han Fei had no idea if the personality fragment had any use. He merely felt his mood had improved recently. It was as if parts of his soul had been fixed and his personality was bing moreplete. ¡°Pure Hatred and Large Lingering Spirits would be noticed instantly if they crossed into the other zones, I didn¡¯t want to wage war with the stic surgery hospital yet so the few of us will go first.¡± Han Fei stood beside Xu Qin and assigned different missions to his neighbors. Some would go to the mall to gain items to improve themselves and to inform Mirror God about Wang Pingan. Some tenants had to stay behind to defend Ziggurat. The rest would follow Han Fei to infiltrate into the hospital zone. Among them, the least easy to be discovered was Han Fei, who was surrounded by Soul Mist. Even Unmentionables couldn¡¯t see into his secrets. Thatbined with the passive of the Beast Mask was double security. As long as Han Fei didn¡¯t show himself, others wouldn¡¯t discover him. With absolute invisibility and a number of passives that increased his speed, Han Fei could look after himself already. ¡°There has to be more than 1 Grade E building at the hospital zone. We are not going near the abandoned hospital at the center of the zone. Our goal tonight is the residential area connecting the hospital and Ziggurat.¡± Han Fei had memorized the map Fu Sheng left behind. To help his neighbors, Han Fei drew out the map of the hospital zone and the buildings that they needed to pay attention to. ¡°Overall, the hospital zone is smaller than Ziggurat. However, there are at least 3 Pure Hatreds there, so we can¡¯t be too careful. We will do this step by step. If we run into like-minded friends, we can get them to join us; if we encounter people who are too stubborn, then we¡¯ll consume them. The conclusion is nothing shall go to waste. Every encounter is a chance.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words gained everyone¡¯s approval. The rise of Ziggurat depended on the tenants¡¯ willingness to make friends. After setting up the n, Han Fei departed. Drake, Lee Zai, Weep and Ying Yue entered the urn. Xu Yin walked beside Han Fei. They exited the mist and entered the strange cluster of buildings. ¡°Sis, thank you for your meat and paper doll, without them, I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the altar.¡± At the corner of the dark city, beside the twisted buildings, Han Fei and Xu Qin walked in the shadows. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯m very happy that you like my cooking.¡± Xu Qin¡¯s pale skin was covered in curses. She was a unique presence made from endless curses. If her curses were unsealed with 13 table knives, then she was as powerful as a Large Lingering Spirit. ¡°The pattern of curses on your body seems to have deepened.¡± Han Fei walked closer to Xu Qin. She didn¡¯t wear any perfume but she carried a very special smell of meat. It was very alluring. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve assimted too many cursestely.¡± ¡°Assimted?¡± ¡°Yes, the way I be a Pure Hatred is different from normal. I need to collect 1000 types of female curses.¡± Xu Qin was calm when she said these things. ¡°If I can collect 10000 types of female curses, perhaps I can be a Cursed Unmentionable.¡± ¡°I think you are perfect right now.¡± Han Fei still remembered how Xu Qin was when she lost control at Cattle Alley. At the time, there were only several hundred curses inside Xu Qin. If a Xu Qin with thousands of curses lost control, no one could stop her. ¡°Right now is not bad but to preserve this present, then I have to ingest more curses.¡± The curses in Xu Qin¡¯s eyes burned. Her red eyes regarded the street. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning toe here a long time ago. This ce hides many curses I want. It hides many people¡¯s desire for beauty. This kind of twisted desire is my best food.¡± Hearing that, Han Fei felt like he needed to improve himself too. After all, it sounded like he had to take responsibility for imnting that thought in Xu Qin¡¯s mind. Walking down the street, Han Fei¡¯s group finally came to their first destination. ¡°ording to Laughing, this is the where the wandering souls disappeared.¡± In front of them was a hotel. It was 11 stories tall. It was one of the tallest buildings inside the hospital zone. ¡°There are no ghosts around, so there might be a Large Lingering Spirit inside this building.¡± Once a powerful ghost entered the hospital zone, they would attract the Pure Hatreds. For the sake of security, Han Fei had Zhuang Wen stay at the mist closer to the Ziggurat. If they ran into danger, Zhuang Wen would rush over. They observed at the entrance and went around to the side door. ¡®The few yers sure know where to hide. A hotel is a good choice but in the cryptic world?¡¯ Han Fei checked the side door. The door had been jimmied with. The lock was on the ground. This signaled that the person who ruined the lock hadn¡¯t gone far. ¡®At least they know to use the side door.¡¯ The chill wind blew as the door opened. Han Fei officially entered the building. ¡°I haven¡¯t visited a high-ss hotel before, who would have thought my first time would be in the afterlife.¡± Han Fei looked at the ssy d¨¦cor and stuck close to Xu Qin. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that my first trip to a hotel would be with you.¡± Xu Qin¡¯s lips parted to reveal a smile. Han Fei felt like there was a deeper meaning to Xu Qin¡¯s statement but he didn¡¯t have time to linger on it. He took out Rest in Peace. ¡°Be careful.¡± The hotel had 11 floors and there were many rooms on each floor. Han Fei had no idea where the group of yers had hidden. Han Fei found the map of the hotel beside the safe passage. The hotel was called Wen Hwa Beauty Hotel. It was a modern art hotel. The first floor was the lobby, the 2nd floor had 3 ballrooms, the 3rd floor had the buffet restaurant and art fusion restaurant; the rooms were from the 4th to 9th floor; 10th and 11th floors were the galleries. The d¨¦cor was highly artistic. Various oil paintings hung on the wall. There were also introductions to the hotel owner. The hotel owner was a talented but also narcissistic person. His artworks and pictures could be seen everywhere. They all came with long-winded exnation. ¡°Can the elevators be used?¡± Han Fei was very cautious of elevators in the cryptic world. The enclosed metal box was the perfect space for ghosts to kill. Soon the elevator opened on the 1st floor. The elevator was empty. No one entered it but the doors closed and it started to move on its own. Other than the elevator, Han Fei didn¡¯t discover anything on the 1st floor. He led Xu Qin upstairs. Normally at this kind of high-ss hotel, most guests would use the elevator. The safety staircase would only be used in emergencies. However, Han Fei noticed the safety passage was covered in traces of footprints and heavy objects being dragged. Han Fei nned to stop on the 2nd floor to check out the ballrooms but he spotted a strange book on thending between the 2nd and 3rd floor. ¡°How to negotiate a good rtionship with your mother-inw?¡± Han Fei picked up the book and to his surprise, this was a skill book from the surface world. ¡°This should be left behind by the yers. But what kind of yers are they that they carry this kind of book with them?¡± Han Fei paused when he reached the 5th page because thetter half of the book was covered in blood. Han Fei looked up the stairs, there were all sorts of trash there. It appeared like the yer had dropped everything in their inventory to stop the ghost. Looking at the pots and pans as well as vegetable on the ground, Han Fei believed one of the yers was a casual yer. They yed Perfect Life to enjoy the scenery, grow some vegetables, and decorate houses. ¡°They must have had an exciting nightst night.¡± If pots and pans could scare away ghosts, Han Fei¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be so hard. He followed the trail of everyday items and stopped on the 4th floor. ¡®The trail ends here. The yer had gone hiding on this floor?¡¯ Han Fei pushed open the safety passage door. He didn¡¯t walk far and saw a person standing at the end of the corridor. It was too far and too dark so Han Fei only caught the silhouette. Han Fei blinked and the silhouette became clearer and closer. Holding the knife, Han Fei was ready for battle when the figure disappeared. ¡°Has it entered one of the rooms?¡± Han Fei walked down the corridor and he realized the paintings had changed. They became gory. The paintings had the same style so they seemed to be telling the same story. ¡°The first painting is a travel group arriving at the hotel, the 5ughed happily. Then from the 2nd painting onwards, the style changed. The people in the paintings became less and less. More red is used. They appeared to have turned on one another.¡± Han Fei stopped before Room 404 because a bloody statement was written on the door¡ªdo not enter the room at the end of the corridor! Perhaps it was the influence from Ziggurat, Han Fei was sensitive to every room that had the number 4 in it. Han Fei pushed the door and realized the lock had been destroyed. He easily entered Room 404. The scary scene didn¡¯t greet him. There was no dead body on the floor. The only interesting thing was the electric stove on the table and the poker deck on the bed. ¡°They sure know how to have fun.¡± Han Fei was about to leave when the phone in the room rang. In the dead silence, the ringing was scary. To prevent the ringing from attracting more ghosts, Han Fei answered the call immediately. The static was piercing to the ear. It sounded like the other party was grinding meat. After about 10 seconds, a female voice said, ¡°Hello, did you call for room service?¡± Before Han Fei spoke, the system said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade F Mission¡ªSpecial Room Service. ¡°Special Room Service: Wen Hwa Beauty Hotel near the stic surgery hospital offers a very special room service. No user has given it a negative review before. ¡°Mission requirement: Find out the content of the room service within the next 90 minutes.¡± After the system notification ended, Han Fei was rather disappointed that it was just a Grade F Mission. ¡°O well, at least I can log out after doing this mission.¡± With this in mind, Han Fei became reenergized. He said into the phone. ¡°What kind of service do you offer? I want the most special kind.¡± ¡°Hello, did you call for room service?¡± The woman repeated. The woman kept repeating the same question. Eventually Han Fei surrendered and said, ¡°Yes, I did. Arrange it now.¡± The call ended right after. ¡°Such a horrible attitude and they have zero negative review? Is it because no user is left alive?¡± Han Fei turned around and saw Xu Qin sitting on the hotel bed. Her red jacket was a great contrast to the white bed. ¡®It doesn¡¯t feel right being alone with her inside a hotel room.¡¯ Han Fei moved to the study table. He was about to sit down when the doorbell rang. A cleaner appeared at the door pushing a cart filled with toiletries. Chapter 487: 0 Luck 487 0 Luck The woman looked around 40 plus. She wore the hotel¡¯s cleaner uniform. Her lower body was blocked by the cart. ¡°Do you need your room cleaned?¡± The cleaner¡¯s voice was very young, it didn¡¯t match her appearance. Han Fei frowned because he noticed the cleaner had the same voice as the person on the phone earlier. ¡®The cleaner is also the receptionist?¡¯ Han Fei walked towards the cleaner with a smile and his hands inside his pocket. ¡°I don¡¯t need the room cleaned but I did call for a room service.¡± ¡°Room service? What room service?¡± The cleaner looked like she had heard that for the first time. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The person on the phone rmended it to me, I felt bad rejecting her so I took her offer.¡± Han Fei looked like a shy young man. ¡°You better be careful.¡± The cleaner looked down the corridor. When she was sure there was no one there, she whispered, ¡°This hotel¡¯s former boss was a pervert. He always went around charming young people. As long as the person was good-looking, he would approach them regardless of gender. Then he would kill them. The police found many dead bodies at the hotel and they were all his victims.¡± ¡°Sounds like I¡¯m in great danger.¡± Han Fei¡¯s investigation had reached a dead end so he decided to chat with the cleaner. ¡°From then on, the guests at the hotel would receive strange calls and the guests who answered would die in strange manners.¡± The cleaner¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Auntie, are you sick? Why do you look so white?¡± ¡°You better worry about yourself.¡± The cleaner¡¯s voice lowered. She slipped Han Fei two bottles of water. ¡°Don¡¯te out at night and don¡¯t open your door to random people.¡± Han Fei extended his hands to receive the bottles. When he touched the cleaner¡¯s hand, he felt like he was touching ice. ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t feel well, why don¡¯t youe in to rest?¡± Han Fei opened the bottle. ¡°Drink some water.¡± When he opened the cap, a ck worm crawled out from the bottle of mineral water. Han Fei handed the bottle to the cleaner. ¡°We can¡¯t take items from the guests.¡± The cleaner wanted to leave but she was dealing with the kindest person in the cryptic world. Han Fei used Soul-depth touch to hold the cleaner¡¯s arm. ¡°Where is your manager? How can he let you work when you are sick? Bring me to go see him. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, let go!¡± The cleaner flung Han Fei¡¯s hand back. She pushed the cart and readied to leave but Han Fei rushed out of the room to block her way. ¡°What is it that you want?¡± The cleaner finally noticed something was wrong. She saw Han Fei take out a hilt from his pocket. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, this knife only kills bad people.¡± ¡°So?¡± The cleaner looked at Han Fei in confusion. ¡°I want to see if you¡¯re bad people.¡± Han Fei smiled innocently. Sunlight glowed in his right hand. Warmth bloomed on the cleaner¡¯s neck and her body dissolved into nothingness. The cart tipped over and revealed the other side Han Fei hadn¡¯t seen. The cleaner¡¯s lower body was connected to the cart. It was a mess of guts and flesh, it looked disgusting. ¡°You are a bad person.¡± The yin energy was absorbed by the urn. Han Fei squatted down to inspect the cleaner¡¯s ¡®weapons¡¯. The inheritance mission was very hard soing back to do these Grade F Missions, they were very easy for Han Fei. ¡°Just a normal animated regret. Looks like the ghosts here aren¡¯t that scary. The probability of the yers being alive is very high.¡± After some rummaging, Han Fei found a bracelet inside the woman¡¯s clothes. It had many charms and talismans. ¡°The handicraft is bad. It reminds me of the things Huang Yin first brought from the surface world.¡± The surface world provided the yers with many ¡®ghost-fighting items but actually they were just decorations. Shaking his head, Han Fei lost all hope of relying on items from the surface world. For Han Fei, there were only 2 ways to kill a ghost, one was to gain help from another ghost and two was to be a ghost. Han Fei pushed the cart into Room 404. Han Fei used the broom to recover the scene outside the door and he returned to the room. Xu Qin was still seated on the bed. She stepped on her ¡®pet¡¯ anaconda. ¡°Sis, shall we¡­¡± Before Han Fei finished, there was another knock at the door. But different from before, there was a weak glow that apanied it. It felt like someone was walking around with a shlight. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from outside the door. The man was very cautious like he¡¯d die if he was too loud. Han Fei walked to the door and opened a small gap. He looked at the man outside the door silently. The man was dressed in a suit. He looked like an office worker. He looked handsome but his sses were cracked. ¡°I heard you talk to the yer earlier, are you a yer too?¡± ¡°yer?¡± Only a yer would give an Animated Regret such a name. Han Fei put on the Beast Mask and slowly opened the door. The man looked anticipatorily into the dark but when he saw Han Fei in the mask, he was frightened. He staggered back a few steps. ¡°You, you are a yer, right?¡± ¡°You can say so.¡± Han Fei walked out of the room. His voice wasforting. ¡°Why are you doing in the hell-difficulty hidden map? One has to satisfy very difficult conditions to arrive here.¡± Han Fei¡¯s casual words hinted to the man that this was a very unique map and only the top yers could be here. Hearing Han Fei, the man sighed in relief. ¡°Oh my god! I finally met a yer! Big brother, my friends, and I got here by ident. We have been trapped here for a night already, can you lead us out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more curious about how you and your friends got here.¡± Han Fei extended his hands. ¡°My name is Wei Youfu, what is your name?¡± ¡°Shen Luo, I¡¯m a financial expert.¡± The man shook Han Fei¡¯s hand. Han Fei sessfully saw the man¡¯s status. ¡®0 Luck Point?! How did he manage to survive to level 8?¡¯ Chapter 488: The Lucky Five 488 The Lucky Five Han Fei pulled back his hand and then rubbed it against the cart by the door. Huang Yin¡¯s 1 Luck point was ridiculous enough but now there was a 0 one. To have luck be 0 was very special because a yer¡¯s starting value for luck in the surface world wouldn¡¯t be in the negative. The lowest was 0. The urn vibrated. Lee Zai sensed the presence of misfortune. The others had a hard time keeping the urn¡¯s lid on. Han Fei took a step back before asking Shen Luo. ¡°Where are your friends hiding?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, we got separated.¡± Misfortune followed this man. ¡°They said to meet up at the 7th Floor but I didn¡¯t dare to wander around due to the yers. So I haven¡¯t reunited with them.¡± ¡°Are you sure they didn¡¯t abandon you on purpose?¡± ¡°No, they are very good people.¡± Shen Luo looked curiously at Han Fei. ¡°Brother Youfu, why can¡¯t I see your status? What level are you?¡± ¡°My mask is a rare item that can hide my status. It¡¯s normal for you to not see it.¡± Han Fei checked Perfect Life¡¯s ranking that morning. The yer with the highest level was still Huang Yin. He was level 19 and the second ce was level 17. After some thought, Han Fei said, ¡°I just reached level 15.¡± ¡°My god!¡± Shen Luo didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise but he was very excited, ¡°We¡¯re saved this time!¡± Shen Luo started to y when the game entered OB but even now he was only level 8. ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited, level doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Han Fei nced inside the room. The urn was moving on its own. He was worried that it might frighten Shen Luo. ¡°Come, bring me to the 7th floor, we¡¯ll meet up with your friends.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going like that?¡± Shen Luo was worried. ¡°This hotel is very dangerous. The yers are everywhere. It¡¯s like a horror movie.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For someone as lucky as you, you¡¯d be the main character in horror movies.¡± Han Fei could read the man¡¯s status after he touched the man. Other than the 0 Luck, Shen Luo¡¯s intelligence was very high. Its starting value was 7 and he added all the attribute points from leveling up into it so his intelligence was now 15. However, Han Fei noticed through his observation that yer attributes in the surface world and the cryptic world appeared to be different. At least Shen Luo didn¡¯t look like a yer with 15 points in Intelligence. However, it was worth nothing that Shen Luo had a level C Hidden Talent¡ªRescue during Desperation. Only yers with 0 luck had a chance of obtaining this hidden talent. The effect was simple. When the yer was in an absolute death situation, there would still be a chance for rescue. For the casual yers in the surface world, this talent was absolutely useless but a light shed across Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡®Without any talent rted to the supernatural, and he has gotten here based on pure bad luck. That is amazing.¡¯ After Shen Luo knew Han Fei was level 15, he was filled with confidence. He turned to lead the way. A clink came out of Room 404 as the urn fell to the ground. Lee Zai was crawling out but was pped back into the urn by Xu Qin. ¡°Brother, brother Youfu, did you hear that?¡± Shen Luo¡¯s voice shook. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let me make some introduction.¡± Han Fei held Xu Qin¡¯s wrist. ¡°This is my family, her name is Xu Qin. We came to do some missions tonight.¡± ¡°Another big boss?¡± Shen Luo greeted Xu Qin. Just looking at Xu Qin, Shen Luo knew she was a powerful character. The beautiful face, the iparable presence, the red-colored contact, and the prating chilling presence¡­ Shen Luo felt something was wrong but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint it. In the end, Shen Luo chose to trust Han Fei because he had no other choice. Shen Luo was very cautious as he led the road ahead. Han Fei and Xu Qin walked behind like they were on holiday. ¡°Shen Luo, what is your life goal in the game? What kind of profession will you choose?¡± Han Fei asked casually. ¡°I¡¯m in finance in real life. The pressure is very high so I want to change a career in this game. I n to be andscaper.¡± Shen Luo answered. ¡°There¡¯s apany who dares to take you in? I mean, you must be lucky to have found a workce.¡± Han Fei tried to make his words sound less offensive. ¡°Of course, my bonus is always the highest at work.¡± ¡°Wow, do you have any money-earning secret?¡± ¡°There is no shortcut to earning money.¡± Shen Luo became more professional when he talked about his job. ¡°Every day, I have to spend a lot of time doing market research. I attend meetings at bigpanies and interact with financial analysts. When I have all the info, I woulde up with my report.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s how you¡¯ll earn money?¡± ¡°Then ourpany¡¯s other investment manager and foundation manager woulde over and look through my analysis. They will avoid my choices and invest in the opposite choices. Then they will give me bonuses.¡± Shen Luo said with a smile. ¡°I once thought about changingpany but my boss and colleagues refused to let me go. They said I am thepany¡¯s lucky charm even though I have been losing thepany money.¡± ¡°Yourpany sounds kind to its employees.¡± ¡°But things are not going so well now. The boss has just been arrested. I have no idea when he¡¯ll be able toe out. I was worried when he was brought to court. I went to see him. Hiswyer was a horrible one and my boss was given an extra 5 years of imprisonment.¡± Shen Luo shook his head. ¡°My boss treated me very well. After leaving this map, I n to use my own money to hire awyer for him, hoping to lighten his sentence.¡± ¡®Are you nning to get him executed?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to stand too close to Shen Luo. He moved closer to Xu Qin. The trio reached the 7th floor. Shen Luo looked at the room number and stopped before Room 709. ¡°Brother Iron, Ah Tang, are you there?¡± He knocked on the door but there was no answer. Shen Luo looked embarrassed. ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t been abandoned?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think so.¡± He pressed on the doorbell. About another 10 seconds, footsteps came from Room 710. Then the door of Room 710 opened a gap. ¡°Xiao Shen,e over here!¡± It sounded like a middle-ageddy talking. Shen Luo turned to Room 710. But after Shen Luo got in, the door closed in Han Fei¡¯s face. Then a thick male voice demanded, ¡°Who are the people behind you? You did bring the ghosts to us! I knew we should have separated or you¡¯d bring us all down!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s a yer too!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see the level and status of a yer! You have to know how cunning these ghosts are!¡± ¡°He has an item that can hide his level. The brother is level 15 already!¡± Shen Luo was agitated. It was not easy for him to find Han Fei. ¡°What nonsense! Do you know what level 15 means? In our tactical group of 5000 people, our highest level yer is only level 15!¡± The man sighed. ¡°The nature of Perfect Life is not a casual game. That is only used to fool normal yers like you. The main purpose of the game is to explore human nature. I¡¯ve been a part of the CB. How dark human nature is equated to how dangerous this game is!¡± Shen Luo was stumped but he tried to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself then? See if he¡¯s really a yer or a ghost?¡± The room was silent before the man said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll trust you this once.¡± The door slowly opened and a veryrge and muscr man appeared at the door. The man was alert looking at Han Fei in the mask. He grabbed a chair from his room and used his body to block the door. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a question. If you can answer it, I¡¯ll believe you¡¯re a yer.¡± The chill wind blew in the corridor. Cold sweat slid down the man¡¯s forehead. The atmosphere was tense. ¡°Listen carefully.¡± The man lifted one finger. ¡°You only have 1 chance.¡± The clock ticked. The man asked, ¡°Who is the current president of America?¡± ¡°Biden.¡± Hearing that, the man sighed in relief. ¡°Okay, he is a yer.¡± This wasmon knowledge so Han Fei was quite confused why the man would ask that. Then he realized that the ghosts in the cryptic world wouldn¡¯t have cared about the politics and current events in real life so this was a good strategy to tell if the person was a local or a yer. The man opened the door with some embarrassment. ¡°We¡¯ve really run into a top yer. It was my fault earlier. Boss, I hope you don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Caution is good. After all, we¡¯re in a hellish difficulty hidden map.¡± Han Fei led Xu Qin into the room. When the man heard the word hidden map, his eyes glowed. Han Fei looked at the yers in the room and shook their hands. 5 yers entered the cryptic world this time. The yer with the highest level was the muscle man, his ID was Ironman. He was level 12 and focused on stamina. His profession is a fighter. He was part of the CB and he was a professional gamer. His luck was 2 and he had a Level D talent called, Doesn¡¯t Believe in the Supernatural. With this talent, he would be targeted by the supernatural. The second-highest level yer was a student called Yan Tang. He was level 10, his starting intelligence was 9 and Luck was 2. He hadn¡¯t acquired a profession. He had a strange Grade B Talent, called Daydream. The more he worried about something, the more likely it would ur. This was a very strange talent. Other than Han Fei, this was the highest grade talent Han Fei had seen on a yer. The third-highest level yer was a tik toker called Seass Cat, she was about to reach level 10 soon. Her luck was 1. She normally liked to sing and dance and she would release videos of her dancing and singing at various maps in Perfect Life. Other than the luck, Seass Cat¡¯s other attributes were normal. Han Fei had seen her talent before, sleepwalking. Thest yer surprised Han Fei. She was an auntie over 60. Her Id was Auntie Lee. Her son was the manager of a bigpany. Since he had no time to apany her, he bought her Perfect Life to y. But this son probably didn¡¯t expect that Auntie Lee would be sent into the cryptic world when she was only level 3. The auntie didn¡¯t know anything about gaming. She was the one who left behind the trail of garbage on the staircase. However, among this group, Auntie Lee had the highest luck at 3 points. Her talent was Mourn. The stronger her desire to meet someone, the more likely she would meet them, this was a very rare Grade C Talent. Looking at the room of ¡®lucky¡¯ yers, Han Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. They were unlucky because they were dragged from the surface world into the cryptic world where they could die at any moment. They were lucky because they managed to run from Ziggurat to the hospital without dying. ¡®5 negatives make a positive?¡¯ Han Fei calcted the time. He nned to lead the 5 yers back into the mist and then returned to finish his mission. ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll bring you to somewhere safe.¡± The yers wouldn¡¯t expect that the safe ce Han Fei meant was the ce they just escaped from. ¡°Boss, can I add you as a friend?¡± Ironman walked to Han Fei. He wanted to find out more about hidden maps. ¡°Based on my knowledge, there are many deleted maps in Perfect Life. These maps contain the things mentioned by the Immortal Pharma CEO in his will.¡± On the day before the game¡¯s OB, Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma CEO¡¯s will. All the yers were willing to trade the thing in the will for thepany share. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that when we¡¯re safe.¡± Han Fei felt a chill from his ring. He knew something was rapidly approaching. ¡°Shush. When I give you the signal, you need to run downstairs as fast as possible.¡± Chapter 489: Focus On Stamina 489 Focus on Stamina The people in the room didn¡¯t notice anything out of ce when Han Fei suddenly tensed. They looked at each other, they had no idea what Han Fei meant. ¡°Go downstairs? But there are yers down there.¡± Ironman reminded Han Fei. From his perspective, the cleaner was already a very scary boss. The other yers were casual yers, they didn¡¯t have this kind of experience before. ¡°We don¡¯t have time! I¡¯ll help you dy the enemy, you need to go down the stairs!¡± Han Fei kicked down the door, his eyes stared straight down the other end of the corridor. The other yers helped each other as they shuffled out of the room. They looked around. ¡°But¡­ there¡¯s nothing?¡± Ironman focused on his stamina. He was a fighter so his senses were sharper than a normal yer. ¡°I can¡¯t tell where the enemy wille from. But remember, once it appears, run down the direction opposite from it.¡± Han Fei spoke quickly. The chill came from thendlord¡¯s ring, from the intensity of the chill, he could determine the enemy¡¯s strength. This was between a Medium and Large Lingering Spirit. If Han Fei didn¡¯t have his neighbors, he would have a hard time. At least, he didn¡¯t have confidence he could protect himself and the other 5 yers. All the yers were in the corridor. The darkness and silence were anxiety-inducing. Auntie Lee¡¯s legs were weak. She just wanted to grow some flowers and vegetables in the game, but once she opened her eyes, she was here. ¡°Sister Lee, we¡¯ll definitely get out of here. Brother Youfu told me that this is a hidden map, most yers can¡¯t even get here when they want to.¡± Shen Luo was very kind. He guarded the auntie as they stood beside the elevator. When Shen Luo approached the elevator, the signal light suddenly came on. Han Fei felt the yin energying. ¡°It¡¯s the elevator!¡± Han Fei whipped his head around. As the doors opened, ck hair crawled out of the gap. Instantly the hair consumed Shen Luo and Auntie Lee. ¡°Why did you stand beside him?¡± Han Fei rushed forward but Xu Qin was faster. She grabbed Auntie Lee and used her knife to sh through the hair. The elevator door closed. The hair and Shen Luo disappeared. Auntie Lee copsed on the ground, she couldn¡¯t stand on her own anymore. The 5 just reunited and now one of them was missing again. But based on the others¡¯ expressions, they were used to this already. ¡°Whenever there is danger, Shen Luo would be the first to be targeted. He has separated from us a few times already but he appears to have the highest luck among us because he¡¯ll always return to reunite with us.¡± Seass Cat exined. ¡°Should we go downstairs first?¡± ¡°The scariest thing hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Perhaps because the 5 had gathered together, their misfortune had amplified. The scarier ghosts inside the hotel were awakening. A twisted shadow appeared at the end of the left corridor. It stood inside the dark corridor and left blood under its feet. It had a human silhouette but its limbs were twisted into impossible angles. Instead of a human, it was more like a human worm. After the figure appeared, the temperature in the corridor dropped. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her in the oil paintings on the 4th floor.¡± Yan Tang spoke. ¡°Every floor of this hotel features different artful painting but each floor has a different number of paintings. The 4th floor has 5 paintings. They describe a travel group of fiveing into the hotel. One of them was a killer and the crazed killer murdered the other 4 travelers.¡± Yan Yang who had high intelligence had been observing the surrounding. ¡°The figure is wearing the clothes of the people from the travel group. In the 3rd oil painting, a female traveler was killed and then had her limbs broken as she was stuffed under the bed. The killer slept on top of her through the night.¡± Yan Tang added quickly, ¡°There is an interesting detail in the 4th and 5th paintings. In the 4th painting, the killer murdered the other 3 travelers and fitted them under the same bed. The 4 bodies were twisted and bent to fit under the bed. This is only one of the ghosts, I believe the other 3 are also out there.¡± As he finished, the safety door on the other end of the corridor opened. 3 figures crawled out with their limbs shuffling on the ground. ¡°In thest painting, the killer was shown lying on top of all the dead bodies. He encountered a devil with an apple. This painting is very interesting because it told us that as scary as the killer was, he was not the real culprit. The scary one is the devil with the apple. The killer was an outsider, the real scary element is this hotel filled with dead people.¡± After Yan Tang said that, a door slowly opened. A hand covered in blood and holding a knife reached out. ¡°Brother, you have a point but I need you to stop analyzing.¡± Han Fei had to agree that Yan Tang was right but the things that Yan Tang analyzed could easily be the truth. If Yan Tang continued to ramble, he might attract the Pure Hatreds from the hospital. Han Fei originally didn¡¯t believe that luck could affect destiny until he met these five. ¡°You guys better head down, I¡¯ll open the road for you.¡± There was 1 figure on the left corridor and 3 on the right. Han Fei was about to turn left when Yan Tang spoke again. ¡°I notice that the ghosts at this hotel are very cunning and they share some kind of connection. The key point is, have you noticed that they also share the same voice?!¡± Even though Yan Tang was afraid, he calmly shared his thoughts. ¡°I suspect there is the scariest ghost controlling everything here. It might be looking at us through the cameras. It creates an opening for us on the left but that is a trap.¡± Hearing that, Han Fei immediately changed his direction and turned to the right. Since Yan Tang had said that, even if the culprit didn¡¯t have that intention, the left side would be dangerous now. Ironman was frightened when he saw Han Fei charge towards three ghosts with no weapon. ¡°Brother, calm down! He¡¯s just analyzing things!¡± Ironman was a good person. He knew this was a dangerous moment. He took out boxing gloves from his inventory and put them on. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ironman took the fighter role in the surface world so his skills and attributes were to protect his team. As a CB yer, he knew that Han Fei who was level 15 was stronger than him but there was only a 3 level difference between them. Plus he focused on fighting so he believed he shouldn¡¯t be weaker than Han Fei. As an old yer in this hidden map, Han Fei only knew more about the map than he did. Without thinking about it, Ironman followed behind Han Fei. At this point, they had to give it everything. They got to escape from this ce. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to get into a hidden map, it¡¯s a waste to die like that!¡± The punishment for death in Perfect Life was extremely harsh. Once the character died, all the collected resources would be gone. It was like real life, there was no chance to restart. Ironman was a professional yer, if he died, then he would be kicked out of his gaming guild. ¡°For my life in the game and in reality, I have to do this!¡± Gritting his teeth, Ironman roared as his skin turned red. He punched at the ghost closest to him. ¡°Die!¡± Ironman activated his skill. His punches left behind shadows. He hit the enemy¡¯s head heavily but the enemy didn¡¯t evade at all. The punches eventually pierced through the head and thennded on the wall. The oil painting was shattered but the figure before him was uninjured. The person even tilted its head to look at Ironman, as if asking, ¡®what are you doing?¡¯ ¡°But my boxing gloves are a Grade G rare item¡­¡± While Ironman was shocked, pain bloomed on his abdomen. A pale handnded there. Yin energy blossomed on his skin like a flower. Chill froze his stomach, he couldn¡¯t feel his lower body. The figure was leaning towards him when a force knocked him away. When he came to his senses, he saw Han Fei upying his original space. ¡°Brother, thank you for saving me, but what about you?¡± He looked at Han Fei who was cornered. He thought it was over for them this time. He couldn¡¯t do any damage to the monsters so what could the man who was only 3 levels higher than him do? Ironman had no hope. He knew hidden maps were dangerous but he had no idea it¡¯d be so dangerous. The female ghost was approaching from the left. The 3 figures hadn¡¯t been dealt with and the armed killer walked out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Ironman was in despair. He tried to get up but he heard Han Fei say coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, stay there quietly.¡± Han Fei was gentle with them so Ironman didn¡¯t think Han Fei was different from other yers but when Han Fei gave this order, Han Fei carried an inexplicable pressure on him. It was like Ironman would die if he didn¡¯t listen to Han Fei. ¡°Let me help you, I only focus on my stamina. Even though your level is higher than mine, your stamina should be lower than mine.¡± Ironman tried to get up using the wall. But before he did, Han Fei already made his move. The bright de glowed in the dark corridor. The warm light pierced through the ghosts. When one of the men screamed, the 2 other ghosts bound to his body pounced at Han Fei. They blocked all exits but Han Fei wasn¡¯t afraid. He cut at the other ghost¡¯s neck. Wiggling inside the narrow space, the bloody fingers could only graze Han Fei¡¯s clothes and not the man. Not only Ironman but the other yers were also stunned. The gnarly ghost tattoo moved on Han Fei¡¯s skin. His cold presence and the light from Rest in Peace bound together. Han Fei in the mask was like a God. ¡°He¡¯s level 15 and you¡¯re level 12?¡± Yan Tang¡¯s eyes wandered between Han Fei and Ironman. Finally, he turned to Ironman uncertainly. ¡°You sure you haven¡¯t been holding out on us?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Ironman held his stomach. He started to suspect his eyes. The de pierced through the shadowy figures¡¯ hearts. A trail of blood floated before Han Fei¡¯s eyes. He used his other hand to grab the figure by his neck. He closed his fingers and with the buff from Nine-Lives, Han Fei yanked the figure out of his friend. ¡°Compared to pain, your heart consists of more fear. Someone is indeed controlling you.¡± Han Fei decapitated the figure. He charged ahead. ¡°Follow me!¡± Yan Tang and Seass Cat picked up Ironman. The four yers raced towards the stairwell. ¡°What ability was that? He tore through the ghosts with his bare hands! I haven¡¯t seen such a cruel attack ability before!¡± Ironman was a CB yer but Han Fei had turned his world upside down. Han Fei suddenly stopped on the stairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Look at the room number in the corridor. We¡¯ve been running for a long time but we are still on the 7th floor.¡± Han Fei was calm because this was not his first time encountering something like this. ¡°What? How can this be?¡± Ironman wanted to cry. When he led the other yers out of the mist, he thought the hidden map was boring because there was not even a ghost around to scare them. But just as they entered this hotel, so many supernatural events urred. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Yan Tang turned to Han Fei. He was very clever, he knew their only hope was Han Fei. ¡°A scary ghost is hiding inside this hotel. He killed everyone. He is controlling everything. This endless loop should be his doing too.¡± Han Fe thought about it and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t waste our strength. We need to observe the strange happenings inside the hotel to figure out the ghost¡¯s location to kill him.¡± Only Han Fei woulde up with such a n. The other yers were shocked. ¡°Erm¡­ I have something to say.¡± The pale Auntie Lee suddenly raised her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this game, but I think I¡¯ve been to this hotel before.¡± Chapter 490: The Gallery 490 The Gallery Auntie Lee¡¯s words grabbed everyone¡¯s attention immediately. Han Fei was shocked too. ¡°Auntie, you mean you¡¯ve been here in real life?¡± ¡°Yes, I felt this ce look familiar when I first arrived. I confirmed that I¡¯ve been here after seeing these paintings.¡± Auntie Lee referred to the paintings on the 7th floor. All the paintings on this floor had to do with human anatomy, paintings like severed limbs, and so on. ¡°My husband was a famous doctor at Xin Lu, he had brought me here to stay before. At the time, I was shocked by these paintings but he thought they were beautiful. He wanted to find the manager and offered a high price to purchase them.¡± ¡°Then, did the hotel sell them to you?¡± ¡°No, the paintings were the hotel owner¡¯s artwork and they were not for sale.¡± Auntie Lee shared the story from when she was young. ¡°I can¡¯t remember the details, this happened 30 years ago. At the time, my husband was still alive. He loved me but ever since we came to this hospital. He had more out-of-town duties and became stranger in person.¡± ¡°Could¡­ he have an affair?¡± Ironman¡¯s EQ was as low as his muscle wasrge. Auntie Lee red at him immediately. ¡°My husband loved me, it was the luckiest thing in my life to have met him. Until now I can¡¯t forget him, unfortunately, I won¡¯t be able to see him again.¡± Auntie Lee was sad. It was obvious that she still hadn¡¯t walked out of the grief. It was to make her happy that her son spent a lot of money to buy her the gaming hub. This was a happy family. The couples loved each other and the child was filial. But something went wrong along the way. ¡°Auntie, do you mind continuing?¡± Han Fei signaled everyone to quiet down. He originally just wanted to send these people back to the surface world to earn some afterlife karma but he felt like he was onto something. ¡°My husband worked for Immortal Pharma. 30 years ago, Immortal Pharma wanted to build a high-ss nursing home in Xin Lu countryside. The ce would serve the rich and famous. My husband was one of the first batches of doctors sent there. The whole thing was strange. The nursing home was not that far from Xin Lu but it forbade its employees from leaving the premises. I couldn¡¯t even go to see him. We could only meet at the hotel close to the nursing home.¡± Auntie Lee pointed to the wall. ¡°I saw this painting at that hotel and it was since then that my husband¡¯s taste became very strange.¡± Auntie Lee adjusted her emotions. ¡°After we left the hotel, my husband was moved from his original post because he met me in private. He needed to leave home more often. Sometimes he didn¡¯te home for 2 weeks. When he was at Xin Lu, he would go and attend some strange gatherings. Then it became stranger. He sent our young son to a rtive¡¯s home and severed all connection with his son. I asked him why and he said because someone wanted to kill our son. I could sense the pressure he was under so I tried my best to look after him. But not too long after that, he wanted to divorce me. The reason was crazy, it was because he was afraid that I¡¯d die because of him. ¡°Naturally I refused. My husband gave up on that idea but he started to self-mutte. I asked him about it and he said it was the only way he could pay penance. I had no idea how I survived those days. They were filled with pain, everything was grey. My husband would hug his head and cry like a child. He would kneel and plead for mercy inside an empty room. My heart pained seeing this but I didn¡¯t know how to help him. ¡°About 1 month after that, he suddenly returned to normal. He personally cooked a delicious meal for me. We talked about our history together. At night, he put on his suit. It was very formal, it felt like he was preparing for his own funeral. Before we slept, he told me something. He said I shouldn¡¯t buy any white shoes for our child and if there were white shoes suddenly appearing at home, we should move immediately. Until now I have no idea what he meant but I did follow his orders.¡± Auntie Lee pointed at her ck shoes. ¡°But when I woke up the next morning, my husband was gone. Our bedroom was filled with children¡¯s shoeprints.¡± ¡°Children¡¯s shoeprints?¡± ¡°Yes, they were about the size of my palm. They covered the walls, the floor, the ceiling, the bed, everywhere. It felt like a group of kids had infiltrated into our home to steal my husband away.¡± Auntie Lee looked at the other yers. ¡°I know what you think but this is not a story. It¡¯s real. I don¡¯t know where the shoeprints came from but they are real.¡± ¡°Sister Lee, I believe you.¡± Han Fei stood beside Auntie Lee, he memorized the woman¡¯s face. ¡°You should still love him, right? Do you still miss him?¡± Han Fei now understood why the woman was in the cryptic world. Her mourn talent was triggered. She might be able to see her husband but her husband would be a different person already. ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t forget him! I always felt like he wasn¡¯t sick but he was trying everything he could to protect me and my son. So I have to find him no matter what.¡± Auntie Lee smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve spent years looking for him but there¡¯s nothing. Now our son is old and has left home. Sometimes when I am alone, I would talk to my husband¡¯s picture.¡± Han Feiforted the woman and turned to remove the painting from the hall. The painting loved by the auntie¡¯s husband was very strange. It used an abstract style to distort a person into 7 pieces and each piece was added with beautiful details. ¡°Sister, do you remember if your husband has said anything when he saw this painting?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember now. He just kept on praising the broken human body parts. He said it was beautiful and the human body is an art.¡± Auntie Lee thought about it. ¡°Right, when my husband said he wanted to purchase this painting, a server led him to the 11th floor. The boss was there.¡± ¡°10th and 11th are the galleries. I believe the artwork there is not for normal eyes.¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Sister, after your husband disappeared, did youe to this hotel to find him?¡± ¡°I dide a few times but this hotel was very unique. It only served the customer from Immortal Pharma stic surgery hospital. For outsiders, one had to make a booking and even so, we could only stay in rooms below the 7th floor.¡± Auntie Lee was confused, ¡°But why would the hotel appear inside the game?¡± ¡°The game is made by Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech so it¡¯s normal for buildings rted to them to appear here.¡± In real life, the art hotel only served the private stic surgery hospital. In the cryptic world, the art hotel was within the stic surgery hospital¡¯s zone, the connection between them was deep. Han Fei had a new n, he was going to take over this hotel. ¡®There are 3 Pure Hatreds at the hospital. The white shoe appeared the most often, let¡¯s start with him.¡¯ This hospital built by Immortal Pharma was very special to Han Fei. Based on his investigation, he had visited this hospital when he was young, perhaps he had even received treatment there too. Immortal Pharma¡¯s CEO¡¯s brother found him and the scene from his childhood orphanage was rebuilt inside the hospital¡­ These seemingly unrted clues were slowly being weaved together. Han Fei felt like he was slowly uncovering the truth. ¡®Happiness Neighborhood is the starting home, the stic surgery hospital is when the personality starts to change as the child moves away from home. After the personality is formed, the child will be sent into the Lost Theme Park to y.¡¯ The map appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. He believed Fu Sheng had explored the world ording to this order too. ¡®How many things have that old man been hiding from me? His memory fragment can be found at the stic surgery hospital too. This time I have to catch him and ask him everything.¡¯ Even though Fu Sheng was Han Fei¡¯s guide, Han Fei had problems with his teaching method. Ironman coughed twice. He held his stomach. ¡°Guys, what should we do now?¡± His stomach was touched by a ghost. Yin energy poisoned his body and his Life Points were dropping. On Ironman, Han Fei saw the fragility of the human body, he started to understand why Fu Sheng chose to be an Unmentionable. Han Fei dragged an anaconda out of the shadow from underneath Xu Qin. Han Fei ced the thing on Ironman¡¯s stomach and soon all the Yin energy was sucked away. ¡°How did you do that? Is that a special skill from the hidden map?¡± Ironman touched his stomach. ¡°That was my family member¡¯s pet.¡± Han Fei was thinking about something else. He took the painting and walked down the 7th floor corridor. ¡°A pet? How did you raise such a pet? Is there a secret?¡± Ironman¡¯s eyes glowed as he followed behind Han Fei. ¡°Not much secret, you just have to be tough.¡± ¡°Boss, then what is your pet?¡± ¡°A kitten.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ironman, he collected all the paintings on the 7th floor and ced them before Yan Tang. ¡°What can you see from these paintings?¡± ¡°Death, desire, and a twisted beauty.¡± Yan Tang studied them and then moved the paintings. ¡°There are 7 paintings on the 7th floor and each painting looks isted from the rest but they can be pieced together to form a whole picture. I feel like they are telling the same story. ¡°The people in the 4th floor paintings have painful expressions, only the killer was smiling but look at these paintings. ¡°All the dismembered people look like they are in penance. I feel like they volunteered to be killed.¡± Yan Tang ced the picture favored by the auntie¡¯s husband together with another painting. ¡°Look at these two. The first is the one liked by Auntie¡¯s husband. In the second painting, the man was lying down. However, he was not lying on a bed but a white coat, so he might be a doctor. Then look at his clothes, it¡¯s a western suit. This fits Auntie Lee¡¯s description. Her husband was a doctor and he wasst seen wearing a suit. So my analysis is that this dismembered man in the second painting is Auntie Lee¡¯s husband.¡± Auntie Lee shook her head, refusing to agree with Yan Tang. ¡°After cing all the paintings together, you¡¯ll find another simrity. All the dismembered people are doctors. Everything in the paintings is rted to hospitals like scalpels, white coats, and bandages. I can¡¯t figure out why. All the doctors are in penance. Could the killer be their former patient?¡± Once Yan Yang said that there was a strange sounding from behind the safety door. It sounded like a blood capiry bursting. They hurried over to look. The door was normal but there was a new pattern on it. It looked like a face. Han Fei stabbed the face using Rest in Peace. There was no response. ¡°Xiao Yan, you mean my husband has caused someone¡¯s death? He was paying penance for that?¡± Auntie Lee hadn¡¯t yed a VR game before. She was impressed by the realistic nature of the game. ¡°Based on your description, I believe your husband¡¯s patient was a kid who liked to wear white shoes. His husband¡¯s death was probably rted to the child and he might be rted to the child¡¯s death.¡± Yan Tang looked at the 7 paintings on the ground. ¡°What I say next might be ufortable but I believe they are the truth.¡± ¡°Go on, I wish to hear your thoughts.¡± ¡°I am used to seeing things from the worst angle and reality proves that I am always right.¡± Yan Tang continued to analyze and Han Fei didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Perhaps your husband did love you but from a moment on, he had changed. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t love you anymore but something inside his heart had been reced. He was a normal person but from his reaction at the hotel when he saw these paintings, something had changed. ¡°When a normal person saw a dismembered body, their first reaction wouldn¡¯t be admiration. The first reaction should be a sense of danger because their kin had been brutally murdered. But your husband¡¯s reaction was the total opposite. He was excited and happy. This was how a predator would react after it had gotten the prey. So your husband had be a predator and the other humans were his prey.¡± Yan Tang looked at Auntie Lee, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that he still loved you but that didn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t hurt other humans, those two feelings aren¡¯t mutually exclusive.¡± Auntie Lee was not expecting this. She looked at the other yers, hoping someone would counter Yan Tang. ¡°You said he had met with the hotel boss in private and visited the boss¡¯ gallery. Now you know how many people have died at this hotel. What do you think the gallery would be about?¡± Yan Tang continued, ¡°You said he joined some special meetings, what do you think those meetings were like?¡± Seeing the pressure on the woman¡¯s face, Yan Tang didn¡¯t continue, ¡°Of course, this was just my spection. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± The auntie had tears in her eyes. She yed the game to rx but this was pulling up all of her bad memories. ¡°We¡¯ll go upstairs to take a look ourselves.¡± Han Fei walked to the woman. He could use Resurrection once per night. ¡°If I say you have a chance to meet your husband in this world, you¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Auntie Lee interrupted Han Fei. Her eyes were red and her body shook but it was hard to tell if it was due to excitement or fear or something else. ¡°If you survive, you¡¯ll meet him. I¡¯ll do my best to help you reunite with him. But when that happens, I need you to do something for me.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was alluring. He was like the devil with the apple in the paintings. ¡°No problem!¡± The husband was the thorn in Auntie Lee¡¯s heart. Her pain throughout the years had to do with her husband. Han Fei knew that Auntie Lee would agree. When he used Soul-depth Touch to shake these yers¡¯ hands, Han Fei realized that living yers who identally wandered into the cryptic world had shadows in their hearts. Auntie Lee¡¯s shadow was rted to her missing husband; Huang Yin¡¯s shadow was because of his mother; Seass Cat had problems with her eyes. Her soul was like a cracked cat, perhaps it was because she was bullied a lot when she was a child. As Han Fei met more yers, he started to grasp the theorem behind this. Other than the yers who voluntarily seek death, the other yers had to satisfy a few conditions and they might be pulled into the cryptic world. Their luck must be low; their talents must be rted to the supernatural; their heart had shadows and they once thought about dying. ¡®The cryptic world might serve a purpose. Certain people have found themselves here for a reason.¡¯ Han Fei led the yers to the 10th Floor. Since they were caught in an endless loop, there was no need to hurry. If this loop was made by a Large Lingering Spirit, the only way out was to have Xu Qin force her way through it. But unless necessary, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t take that risk. There was still one more hour until the end of his mission. Han Fei¡¯s arrived at the 10th floor, they all wanted to see the gallery. As the safety door opened, the chill rushed in. The scene before them had nothing to do with art¡­ at least that was what Han Fei thought. Theyer between the 10th and 11th floors was removed so the two floors were connected. The 6 meters tall lobby was filled with refrigerators and freezers. They were ced in a disorderly fashion. Freezer mist oozed out of them. They seemed to be operating normally. ¡°The hotel boss is a killer so these things are probably used to keep the¡­¡± Ironman used his hand to close Yan Tang¡¯s mouth. The yers stood there and all turned to Han Fei. ¡°This art gallery is different from what I imagined. I expected more paintings.¡± Seass Cat held Auntie Lee. They were at the back of the group. ¡°Stay close to me and be careful.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes scanned the lobby. He touched his ring. The chill was strongest at this ce. The lobby was dominated by fridges and they created a maze. A dead smell lingered in the air. A wire above them suddenly snapped. The spark lit up the darkness temporarily. Han Fei saw one of the fridges open. There was a pale green face inside. Taking out Rest in Peace, Han Fei stood beside Xu Qin. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± The gallery wasrger than they expected. Han Fei¡¯s group didn¡¯t go far when the footsteps became more flurried, it sounded like something else had mixed into their group. After turning a corner, Han Fei turned back to look. Ironman and Yan Tang were now at the back of the group. Behind them was the darkness. ¡°The two of you need to move faster.¡± Han Fei waved at them. Han Fei felt like something was different about Ironman¡¯s back but he couldn¡¯t tell what. Ironman opened all the fridges they came across but most of them were empty. Ironman was losing his patience. He heard Han Fei urge him so he turned to run forward. At that moment, Han Fei saw two more legs appear behind Ironman. The gait was simr to Ironman¡¯s. Han Fei used his eyes to signal for Seass Cat and Auntie Lee to go first while he stayed to block Ironman. ¡°Brother, I need you to follow my orders.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. ¡°What do you need from me?¡± Ironman was passionate. He knew now was the time for him to contribute. ¡°When I count to 1, I need you to bend down as fast as you can.¡± The knife chased away the chill. Han Fei grabbed Rest in Peace and pierced at Ironman. Seeing the knife fly at him, Ironman quickly squatted down. Behind him came the sound of ice being melted by a hot brand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d count to 1?!¡± Ironman hugged his head. He was scared. He copsed to the ground and realized he was sitting in a pool of ck blood. He turned back to look and a frozen head fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Han Fei pulled back Rest in Peace and started to study the dead body. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you the truth lest you got scared.¡± Yan Tang helped Ironman up. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel warmed?¡± Chapter 491: Kitten 491 Kitten Compared to Ironman, Yan Tang felt like he belonged here. In real life, he was a very impressive person but due to his childhood incident, he had very few friends. As he grew up, he became more reclusive and arrogant. His arrogance was to hide his inability to fit in. He didn¡¯t belong to any circle and he didn¡¯t want to dumb himself down to fit in. He was clever, observant, and smart but he was aloof, cold, and arrogant. His words were often cutting. Before he started Perfect Life, he was always alone, he also didn¡¯t think he¡¯d get any friends. But everything changed since yesterday night. Ever since he entered this city covered in darkness, he realized every cell in his body was trembling but he couldn¡¯t tell if it was from fear or excitement. He had tomunicate with his teammates to survive. Yan Tang felt his heart filling up. He now had teammates and a goal. Yan Tang moved his eyes away from Ironman to look at Han Fei. The man appeared to represent the secret of this world. His existence was itself a mystery. Yan Tang never saw anyone better than him but he had actual respect for Han Fei. He believed that if he made Han Fei angry, thetter could easily dispatch their whole team. Yan Tang was never wrong when it came to his bad predictions so he followed Han Fei¡¯s orders obediently. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± After Yan Tang picked up Ironman, the two walked towards Han Fei to look at the dismembered body. ¡°There is a ck thread around the body¡¯s heart. Once you cut it, the body will copse into pieces.¡± Han Fei used Rest in Peace to pick up the thread. It was filled with strange characters. The thread was called Life Thread. It was something unique to the hospital zone. Most of the Animated Regrets and Small Lingering Spirits were bound by Life Threads and controlled by Large Lingering Spirits and Pure Hatreds. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that they came after us. This means there¡¯s a higher chance for them to expose themselves.¡± Han Fei put the knife away and turned to study the fridges. ¡°Freezers, refrigerators and ¡®ice sculpture¡¯¡­¡± The art was the bodies inside the freezers. Their bodies were frozen in thest moment of their lives. The dead bodies became the hotel owner¡¯s collection and he made them into a gallery. ¡°I thought art galleries are supposed to be morous. This is my first time attending an art gallery, I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± Ironman carefully moved away from the freezers. Opening the freezer was like trying for lottery but if you won, you lost. ¡°What kind of art is this? This is just a perverse hobby of a group of mad people. They see cruelty as beauty and see pride in that. This is sick!¡± Han Fei kicked the freezer down. A body that held a hotel room key fell. The ck blood in his body gathered at the heart to form a Life Thread. ¡°Life Thread can control ghosts but ghosts are needed to make Life Threads. The resentment of a ghost is twisted together to form a thread.¡± Han Fei carefully observed the making process and then sliced through the thread. When the Life Thread snapped, the frozen body copsed. Before his body shattered, he appeared to smile at Han Fei. The ck characters on the Life Thread disappeared. A bit of light dissolved into Rest in Peace. ¡°Huh?¡± Han Fei noticed that whenever Rest in Peace severed a Life Thread, it would absorb something from it. Perhaps it was the little humanity left in the victims. ¡°Looks like not all ghosts could be made into Life Threads. They have to have a bit of humanity in them still.¡± For the locals of the cryptic world, humanity was their shackles but also the most precious thing in their souls. For survival, most had given up on their humanity, only a small part still hung on to them. But their persistence wasn¡¯t rewarded. Instead they were hunted by stronger ghosts and their humanity was made into Life Thread. After Rest in Peace ughtered the Butterfly, it upgraded to a Grade E item. Han Fei had been wondering how to level up the de further and the Life Threads provided the perfect opening. The de had rescued Han Fei many times. Most recently, the humanity inside the de had helped Han Fei push the altar owner out of the well. Rest in Peace was Han Fei¡¯s most important item. Han Fei¡¯s eyes glowed. He forgot that he was there to save people. He gripped the de and walked at the front of the group with Xu Yin. He used his passive Hide and Seek to its maximum. Waving the de, Han Fei hummed a children¡¯s ditty¡­ Ironman looked at the dead bodies chopped by Han Fei and then at the man who was humming happily. Han Fei didn¡¯t look like he was a yer, he looked more like a ghost looking for survivors inside the freezers. Ironman nudged Yan Tang. ¡°Do you think¡­ It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s the real hotel owner?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so but I wish to be someone like him.¡± Yan Tang chased after Han Fei. ¡°Is it just me? I¡¯m the strange one?¡± Ironman was clouded by self-doubt. When he saw the freezers around him, he quickly chased after the group. If there were police in the cryptic world, the hotel owner would have called them already. He had spent a lot of effort to produce his ice sculptures but a madman infiltrated into his property to destroy his work. The man didn¡¯t steal, he only came to destroy the artwork. Han Fei was not in a hurry to leave as he cut through the Life Threads. He enjoyed this very much. Even his teammates started to be afraid of Han Fei. After all, what kind of yer would go searching for dead bodies? Han Fei didn¡¯t seem like he was doing any mission, he was doing this because he liked this. Nobody could escape Han Fei¡¯s eyes as he sliced through the Life Threads. The group easily reached the center of the gallery. The surrounding was stacked with freezers. Many circuit lines crisscrossed on the ground. The dark gallery appeared to be weing them. ¡°My husband had been here? He was being shown these things?¡± Auntie Lee breathed out in disbelief. ¡°You husband is the doctor in the second painting, I doubt there are so many artworks when he died.¡± Han Fei consoled the woman. ¡°These have been collecting for a long time. There are no rules in the hidden maps so you can see sin run rampant.¡± Then Han Fei turned to the mountain of freezers and a smile lit up his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he created the endless loop but as long as I continue to cut through the Life Threads, his power will weaken, and eventually the hotel owner has toe out to face us.¡± There was a small stage in the middle of the gallery. The stage had a surgical table. It came with all sorts of equipment. The hotel owner probably spent his time here to sew the bodies into shapes that he preferred. ¡°The owner has spent so much time creating the artworks in the freezer, he is one crazy lunatic too.¡± Walking onto the stage, Han Fei pulled off the white cloth of the surgical table. A man covered in knife woundy on the table. When Han Fei saw the man, his eyes narrowed. He saw the picture of this man in the lobby of the first floor. The man was the hotel¡¯s first owner and the person who built Wen Hwa Beauty Hotel. Han Fei raised Rest in Peace when Xu Qin suddenly moved to guard him. At that same time, the man on the table opened his eyes. Endless souls crawled into the man¡¯s body through his wounds! The Yin energy was so intense that it broke the surgical table! With apanying screams, the man stood up. ck Life Threads reached out of his wounds to bind around his body, turning him into a puppet. His skin was torn open and souls collided inside his body. The man pleaded, ¡°Please kill me!¡± The man pleaded as he charged at Han Fei and Xu Qin. He was very fast. ck, nasty blood poured out of his wounds. Xu Qin nudged Han Fei away and she used her knives to cut through the man¡¯s arm. Curses crawled into the man¡¯s skin. He screamed in pain but he couldn¡¯t control his body. From the new wound, another Life Thread peeked out and the man became faster. Xu Qin fought with the puppet man while crying echoed in the gallery. In the dark shadows, strange figures appeared. Holding Rest in Peace, Han Fei¡¯s brain spun. ¡®The hotel boss was ced on the surgical table. He originally used the table to cut up and ¡®sculpt¡¯ his victims but he was now one of the victims. The only reason to apply the same torture on the man was that the new owner was once the first owner¡¯s victim.¡¯ Han Fei thought of all the paintings he had seen and then remembered the woman¡¯s voice on the phone. ¡®Be it the receptionist or the cleaner, they have the same voice.¡¯ The first owner was just a puppet. To break this endless loop and be the hotel¡¯s new manager, he had to kill the real culprit. Han Fei even suspected that this whole hotel only had one ghost and the rest were just its puppets. ¡°Boss, your partner is very strong¡­¡± While Han Fei was thinking, Yan Tang and Ironman were in awe. Xu Qin fought head-on with the first owner. The red figure stepped on endless curses, she was gorgeous and deadly. The yers thought Han Fei was already the top yer but the real boss was actually the woman in red. She was the reason Han Fei was so fearless. ¡°The hotel owner is distracted, now is the time to make our moves. Come and help.¡± Han Fei stared at the Life Threads that gushed out of the wounds. After the Life Threads left the man¡¯s body, they would slither upwards into the dark ceiling. ¡°The real culprit is using the threads to control the first owner. The culprit should be on the other end of these threads!¡± Han Fei and the yers climbed on the freezers. They saw the Life Threads slither through the ceiling of the gallery. There was a ck cloth there. ¡°The real culprit is behind the ck cloth?¡± Han Fei turned to look at the stage. Xu Qin had left many wounds on the first owner and had severed his arms but it was pointless. The ck threads continued to grow out of the man¡¯s body. The man¡¯s broken body attacked Xu Qin continuously. ¡°If this continues, Xu Qin might be injured too.¡± Han Fei stopped hesitating. ¡°Ironman, you are the strongest. I need you to help me up to cut through that ck cloth.¡± ¡°Be careful. The ck cloth is bulging, I suspect something is hiding there!¡± Ironman was on the highest freezer, he was ready. Light gathered in his hands. Han Fei stared at the spot where the Life Threads gathered. He imbued Xu Qin¡¯s pet into his ghost tattoo. When Yin energy consumed him, Han Fei charged forward. Han Fei stepped on Ironman¡¯s shoulder and activated the Ghost Tattoo. He shed at the ck cloth at the ceiling! A beast growls echoed inside the gallery. The tattoo on Han Fei burned to form a giant cat monster! Ironman felt his shoulders were about to break. He stared at the fire in the sky. ¡°That is the kitten he mentioned?!¡± Chapter 492: Seaglass 492 Seass The gnarly cat shadow floated on Han Fei¡¯s back. It transformed the Yin energy from the ck anaconda into Han Fei¡¯s strength. The ck anaconda was necessary to unleash Han Fei¡¯s full power. Han Fei also just realized he hadn¡¯t tested how powerful his full damage was yet. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± The de was activated. The hands reached out to grab the hilt with Han Fei. The blinding light shed through the ck cloth at the top of the hotel. It left behind a gash about 3 meters long. Horrible wails came from all around. The piercing female screams were about to puncture everyone¡¯s eardrums. As the ck cloth was torn open, endless Life Threads were severed as well. A ck rain descended on the gallery. The humanity in the Life Threads was absorbed by Rest in Peace. ¡°The voice is simr to the one on the phone, it¡¯s her again!¡± After all the Life Threads were severed, the puppet man fell to the ground. He was wounded. He looked at Xu Qin¡¯s shoes and pleaded, ¡°Kill me, please kill me!¡± Xu Qin raised her feet and was about to stomp on the man¡¯s heart when another madughter came from the ck cloth. Slowly the ck cloth slid away. Everyone was shocked to see the wall of pictures behind the cloth. There were males and females. Some were taken when they were alive but most were after they were dead. Auntie Lee and Seass Cat sat on the ground. They didn¡¯t dare to lift their head. This was torture for normal yers like them. With a dry heave, Ironman copsed as well. Yan Tang¡¯s face was pale but he was curious because Han Fei didn¡¯t have any reaction. The mask had hidden most of his face but his eyes were calm. They were like a deep pond in the forest, there was not even a ripple. ¡°Brother Youfu, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°I have a simr wall back at home.¡± Han Fei was talking about his investigation wall but when the other yers heard his answer, their hearts skipped a beat. Han Fei had seen too many pictures of the dead in the cryptic world so, at this moment, he was not afraid. He even widened his eyes to observe each picture. Perhaps it was a lingering influence from the memory world or it was the influence of the personality fragment, Han Fei realized he could spot something special from his left eye. For example, when the womanughed, Han Fei caught the people in a few pictures were smiling too. The women in these few pictures looked simr. From left to right, the woman became more and more beautiful. In the final picture, she was wless. She had unparalleled beauty but when she smiled, it looked like she was crying. Her eyes were filled with resentment and her lips dripped with blood. ¡°She feels so familiar, I think she was a singer. But why is she the only oneughing?¡± Han Fei pulled Yan Tang beside him. ¡°After you arrived at the hotel, did you receive any room service calls?¡± ¡°We did, it rang 7 times and Shen Luo answered all of them.¡± Yan Tang had no idea what was Han Fei trying to say. ¡°Can you see thergest pictures at the top? Everyone in the picture looks ghastly but this woman isughing.¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t been inside the hotel that long. He hadn¡¯t checked all the rooms so he had to rely on Yan Tang. Even though this yer¡¯s luck was low, he was highly intelligent, he might spot some clues. ¡°Theughing woman¡­¡± Yan Tang studied them and gasped, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°In the hotel staff breakroom! Be it the employee¡¯s room or the boss¡¯ private guest room, there are artworks about this woman!¡± Yan Tang remembered the details, ¡°When we entered the hotel, I rushed to the security room. Even the ce where the security slept had the picture of this woman, at the time, I felt something was wrong! And then, we met many yers, some of them are cleaners, others are guards and receptionists. They look different but they have the same female voice!¡± Yan Tang pointed at the pictures and then pulled Seass Cat over. ¡°Brother Youfu, Seass Cat knows a little bit about this woman.¡± Seass Cat hugged herself. Her face was pale. She was weak from being scared. ¡°The woman in the pictures was a singer. She wasn¡¯t popr but her voice was amazing and she was very talented. She was scouted by apany when she was young. Thepany admired her voice and talent but they thought she look too normal so they had her write songs for another female singer. ¡°Of course, the woman wasn¡¯t satisfied. She wanted to release her own songs but her songs wouldn¡¯t get popr. In reality, it was herpany who was suppressing her. They didn¡¯t allow her to promote so that they could use the lowest price to utilize her service. ¡°The girl was still young at the time. She released her own songs on the inte but she was attacked by 50 cent army. They even attacked her family. After that, she disappeared, no one knew where she went. The songs she left behind got popr many yearster but no one could find the singer anymore.¡± Seass Cat told Han Fei everything she knew and this surprised Han Fei. ¡°What was the singer¡¯s name? And how did you know these things?¡± Han Fei stared at Seass Cat as if trying to read her mind. ¡°She was not a professional singer and no one knew her real nice. Everyone knew her by her online handle, Seass. She had such a wonderful voice, it was like she had been kissed by an angel. But her discography became more despaired as it progressed. She was like a lost bird.¡± Seass Cat sighed. ¡°I study music and my experience is rather simr to hers. Even though she was not popr, she was the best singer in my mind.¡± ¡°Why would a singer appear here? And why would she hate the hotel boss so much?¡± Yan Tang tried to think of the connection. As a surface world yer, he still wasn¡¯t used to the way of thinking for the cryptic world. While he was thinking, Han Fei already had the answer. ¡°Earlier, Auntie Lee said that this hotel only provided amodation for the patients of the stic surgery hospital. The singer was here to do stic surgery. In the pictures, she became more beautiful and her smile became sadder and more pained. While she gained beauty, she lost other things. From the way she tortured the hotel boss, I believe it was the first boss who murdered her in the cruelest way.¡± Han Fei grabbed Yan Tang. ¡°You said you saw the woman¡¯s picture in the hotel boss¡¯ private guest room?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Tang¡¯s eyes brightened. His mind was slowly aligning with Han Fei. ¡°Bring me there now!¡± Han Fei grabbed Ironman and Yan Tang, they raced out of the gallery. Xu Qin who was pondering whether to kill the boss saw Han Fei leave. She grabbed the urn and threw it at him. Han Fei caught the urn. Han Fei and Yan Tang arrived at the 9th floor. Even though the 9th floor had guest rooms but outside guests were not allowed here. The electric locks on the rooms were different from the rooms downstairs. ¡°This is it!¡± Kicking down the door of the innermost room, Han Fei felt a chilling from his ring. He pulled out his de and entered the room. The hotel boss transformed the 9th floor into his special guest rooms. The rooms looked normal on the surface but each room had a hidden door. All the rooms on the 9th floor were connected. In the hidden pathway, there were many torture tools. ¡°Based on my prediction, the hotel boss would invite his prey to the 9th floor and then kill them here.¡± Yan Tang led Han Fei into the main bedroom. Seass¡¯ picture was hanging above therge single bed. She was smiling her sad smile. Stepping on the headboard, Han Fei was about to remove the picture when Yan Tang stopped him. ¡°We tried to remove the picturest time but once you touch the picture, something bad would happen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei used his hands to pull down the picture. The picture looked light but it weighed about the weight of a normal adult. Sticky hair and blood were on the back of the picture frame. There was another picture stuck to the back of the frame. The bloody picture on the back showed a normal-looking woman. She was tied to a chair with a blindfold. Her lips opened like she was singing. Behind her was the surgical table. A man was producing his ¡®artwork¡¯. The blood sttered on the woman¡¯s face. She was afraid but she didn¡¯t dare to stop singing. ¡°This should be the real truth.¡± The frame slipped from Han Fei¡¯s grasp and dropped to the ground. When Han Fei bent down to pick it up, he noticed blood stter out from under the bed. Han Fei turned the bed over and realized someone had written a bloody message under the bed. ¡°9th November, the hospital told me that I am not qualified but the male boss of the hotel thought my talent shouldn¡¯t be buried. I was happy and so I followed his suggestion and decided to stay one more night at his hotel. He said he would help me persuade the doctors. ¡°11th November, at around 1 am, the phone rang, asking if I wanted room service. I declined politely. Soon they called again. I was rather angry so I reminded them not to disturb me. I thought that would stop them but they called me soon after. I pulled out the phone line. I yed on my phone and slept. ¡°After don¡¯t know how long, I felt something beside me. My eyes flew open and all the lights in my room had been switched off! I couldn¡¯t sleep in full darkness so I always kept some lights on. I was so afraid. I reached out to find my phone but suddenly a man¡¯s voice echoed beside him. ¡°Do you require room service?¡± At that moment, the phone in the room suddenly rang. It shocked him and Yan Tang. ¡°Brother Youfu, should we answer it?¡± Yan Tang was still young. This arrogant and proud student was so obedient around Han Fei. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Han Fei picked up the phone. There was a grinding sound and finally, a woman whispered, ¡°Do you require room service?¡± Han Fei swung his knife to his left as if predicting that an attack woulde from there. The ck Life Thread was severed, but that appeared to only anger the woman. The whole room started to change. The woman cackled on the phone. The television, the mirror, the picture, the window, every reflective surface showed a woman¡¯s face which was shedding blood tears. She repeated the same question as her twisted body slowly approached. This scene shocked Yan Tang, his mind was nk. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, she is surrounded by us.¡± Han Fei pressed on Yan Tang¡¯s shoulder and pulled him behind him. ¡°Brother, have you lost your mind?¡± Yan Tang held onto Han Fei¡¯s sleeves. His body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. ¡°You are extremely talented and have a high intelligence but you are too self-centered in your thoughts. Follow me and I will change your life.¡± Han Fei opened the urn and the shadow in the room appeared toe alive. Han Fei blocked Yan Tang¡¯s sight and turned around to continue reading the notes under the bed. ¡°11th November, yesterday night, the hotel boss led me to the gallery on the 10th floor at midnight. He told me he was an art aficionado. He called his artwork the Feast of the Human Physique. The madman was once a stic surgeon at the hospital. He liked to use the human body as material for his carving. He got addicted and he needed more freedom of creation. ¡°Conventional beauty couldn¡¯t satisfy him anymore. But he couldn¡¯t cut his patients so he started to branch out. ¡°The 10th and 11th floors are his art galleries. In the morning, they disy his paintings, at night, they disy his sculptures. The demon was not wrong, he did value my talent. He didn¡¯t want my talent to be buried so he wanted to make me into his personal music box, to be part of his art. ¡°30th December, I have the world¡¯s most beautiful voice and the world¡¯s most beautiful face but beyond that, I have nothing else. Every night, the demon would ¡®create his art¡¯ while I sing. I was forced to watch his process and I knew I have be a monster too. I no longer had human emotions, I couldn¡¯t sing the songs I once loved. I was numbed by despair. I bit my tongue and died like a bird in a cage.¡± Han Fei read all the notes. All the shadows in the room were defeated by Han Fei¡¯s neighbors. When Yan Tang came to his senses, there was only chaotic aftermath in the room. When thest shadow was destroyed, the woman¡¯s picture and the frame cracked. It bled and a weak song leaked out. ¡°Come, we need to destroy all of her picture frames!¡± Han Fei was a reasonable person but he was afraid the other party was not reasonable so he needed to weaken the other party as much as possible first. ¡°This Large Lingering Spirit is hard to deal with.¡± With Yan Tang leading the way, Han Fei cracked all the picture frames in the breakroom and workroom with Rest in Peace. As more pictures bled, the woman¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal. The Large Lingering Spirit didn¡¯t mind Yan Tang and Han Fei, she allowed them to roam freely. Yan Tang was a very observant person, with his help, Han Fei managed to destroy all the picture frames in the shortest amount of time. When the woman¡¯sst frame was ruined, the woman¡¯s shrillughter came from the top floor. Underneath the madughter, there was singing too. ¡°We need to go back to the 10th floor!¡± With Rest in Peace, normal Animated Regrets couldn¡¯t stop Han Fei. Han Fei kicked down the door. In the gallery, plenty of Life Threads hooked the bodies inside the freezers to attack Xu Qin. ¡°The pictures, destroy the pictures on the ceiling!¡± Han Fei shouted. His neighbors moved and the woman couldn¡¯t hold all of them back. The pictures were punctured. When Han Fei leaped to slice thest picture, the remaining Life Threads in the room, wrapped around the picture and then mmed at Seass Cat. Seass Cat only knew how to dance and sing, she didn¡¯t know how to fight. She didn¡¯t expect she would meet her idol in this manner too. The Life Threads were like a reaper¡¯s scythe. The woman already lost her mind. Her face was bloody and ruined. Her lips that once evoked such a beautiful melody now only poured out blood. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you¡­¡± It was toote to evade and Seass Cat didn¡¯t look like she was about to evade. She opened her arms and hummed a special melody. There were no lyrics but the melody danced on people¡¯s hearts. It was moving and sad. ¡°I¡¯m experiencing your former despair. I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Seass Cat¡¯s skin started to crack. She didn¡¯t seem to mind dying as long as she could finish humming the song. That was herst wish. Hearing the familiar melody, the woman¡¯s eyes struggled with pain but she didn¡¯t stop. The picture bound by Life Threads swung at Seass Cat but eyes suddenly opened on Seass Cat¡¯s clothes. The hollow gazes appeared toe from hell itself. A girl hugging a fishbowl stared at the woman in the picture silently. A boy¡¯s cry overwhelmed all the other voices. A bright de cut through the picture and the Life Threads. A woman without her tongue materialized on the small stage. She was tied to a chair and a golden music box was ced before her. Inside the golden music box was a severed tongue filled with curses and resentment. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the mission, Special Room Service! You¡¯ve gained 3 skill points and Grade F Talent¡ªArt Appraisal.¡± When the woman appeared, the chill dissipated. The tension in the air was torn apart. The oppressive feeling lifted. They had broken the endless loop. The gallery changed back to normal. The freezers became normal paintings, the only thing unchanged was the stage in the middle. ¡°Art Appraisal: You have unique taste for art. You can easily see the w in any artwork. You can use this ability 5 times per night.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t care that much about this ability, he didn¡¯t have much chance to approach art after all. But when he turned to look at Yan Tang beside him, the system asked if he would use Art Appraisal. Han Fei picked yes and he managed to see Yan Tang¡¯s weakpoints. He could see the ¡®ws¡¯ in human beings! ¡®The ability has taken humans and ghosts as artworks?¡¯ Han Fei tried it on Weep. It still worked. This ability could help Han Fei pick out his enemy¡¯s weakness so he could focus on them. ¡®The human body is an art too.¡¯ Han Fei used the ability on the woman on stage. He saw there was a red Life Thread hidden behind the woman¡¯s back. It was connected to the tongue in the music box. Han Fei shared a look with Xu Qin. They moved forward. The woman was weak, now was the time to take care of her. Taking out Rest in Peace, Han Fei was about to pounce when a familiar melody echoed in the gallery. This was the song sung by Seass Cat but this time, the song came from the music box. Han Fei thought the woman still wanted to fight. But the woman slowly opened her eyes to look at Seass Cat. The woman tried to stand up but her rotten body was bound to the chair. Her soul was pierced by the Life Thread. The woman was the core of the hotel. She could control everything in this building but she was also trapped in this ce where she wanted to escape from the most. Chapter 493: Luck 493 Luck The woman¡¯s body was connected to the hotel. To be the manager of this hotel, she became part of the hotel. Her shackled arms raised. As she struggled, the whole hotel shook but she couldn¡¯t change anything. Her mouth opened but no words came out. Her tongueless mouth was like a hollow hole. Staring at Seass Cat, the woman¡¯s lips trembled as if singing the melody from her past. The Life Thread behind her bound her to the other ck Life Threads. The ck Life Threads coursed through her body like blood vessels before they bound around her heart. The woman was not like a ghost or a human, she was more like a trapped monster. ¡°Let me help you find release.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. When he walked to the back of the woman, what he saw made him frown. The Life Thread that grew out of the woman¡¯s heart was connected to darkness. Her back was wrinkled as the Life Thread fed on her. ¡°You control the Animated Regrets at the hotel through the Life Thread and then a Pure Hatred at the hospital controls you.¡± The hospital zone was different from Ziggurat. The 3 Pure Hatreds didn¡¯t have Butterfly¡¯s special power. To ensure the safety of the hospital zone, they connected all the buildings with Life Threads. ¡°They could coexist but they decided to put shackles on others, is it because they are afraid of being threatened?¡± Raising the de, Han Fei aimed it at the Life Thread on the woman¡¯s back! Before Rest in Peace could touch the Life Thread, 7 shadows crawled out from the thread. They were all in white coats. They were all stic surgery doctors. Seass was their handiwork. When she saw one of the shadows, Auntie Lee stood up from the ground. Her eyes filled with shock. ¡°It¡¯s really him?¡± The doctors were just shadows, they couldn¡¯t stop Han Fei. The thread made from resentment, humanity, memory, and despair was cut through by light. The 7 doctors dissolved into a false but beautiful face; Seass¡¯ memory morphed into a ck mist that echoed with screams; Despair became an injured soul who struggled aimlessly in the ck mist; thest humanity became a song. It sang onest time in the ck mist before entering Rest in Peace. After the ck mist disappeared, so did the injured soul and the doctors. Rest in Peace gained a humming woman. She was very weak but she attracted the attention of the other souls inside Rest in Peace. The souls surrounded her and listened to her songs. The woman finally had her audience, both in real life and the cryptic world. After the Life Thread was severed, the woman¡¯s body wilted. All the pictures shattered and the humans inside the pictures faded away. The shackles fell to the ground. There was a growl in the dark. It felt like the Pure Hatreds at the hospital had sensed something. ¡°Pure Hatreds are on the move, we need to leave.¡± Han Fei could deal with Large Lingering Spirits but not Pure Hatreds. ¡°After all, this hotel is going nowhere, one day it¡¯ll be part of the Happiness Neighborhood.¡± The neighbors agreed with Han Fei. They used thest bit of time to find Shen Luo and took away all the valuables at the hotel. Picking up the music box, Xu Qin took out her knife and pierced through the tongue. She absorbed the curse from Seass. Xu Qin¡¯s body shook before she smiled. ¡°A voice¡¯s curse is quite beautiful.¡± After removing the curse, Xu Qin ced the music box inside Weep¡¯s urn. Since the Pure Hatreds might arrive at any moment, Han Fei¡¯s group needed to leave. They searched from the 11th floor to the 1st floor and cleaned up everything but they couldn¡¯t find Shen Luo. ¡°Where is the man?¡± The other yers looked at each other before Yan Tang offered. ¡°When we were trapped inside the endless loop, could he have left the hotel? After all, he was dragged into the elevator by the hair and should¡­ reach the lobby before we do.¡± Yan Tang stopped himself from sharing his thoughts on the low chances of Shen Luo being alive because of his talent. Anxiety lingered in the air. Pure Hatreds wereing, they had to give up the search for Shen Luo. ¡°He¡¯s so lucky, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Han Fei picked up the urn and led the yers back into the mist. When Ironman saw Han Fei lead them into the mist, he was shocked but then he soon realized the ce with the mist was safe. ¡°Don¡¯t wander around in the hidden maps. It¡¯s best to stay at your spawn point.¡± Interesting enough, the Ziggurat was now the yers¡¯ spawn point. It had given Ziggurat a new life. ¡°Brother Youfu, I have a question.¡± Seass Cat suddenly spoke. ¡°It has been 20 hours since we entered the hidden map. I purchased the cheapest gaming hub, it can only run continuously for 24 hours. If I can¡¯t leave the hidden map willingly, then can I kill myself to leave this ce?¡± The girl was strangely calm when she said that. ¡°Compared to being killed by ghosts, I¡¯d rather choose my own way to die.¡± ¡°After you die, all your data will be erased. All the connections you¡¯ve made will be gone. The ount Seass Cat will be gone permanently. Are you sure you want to do that?¡± Han Fei noticed that every yer who identally entered the cryptic world carried some kind of pain on them. They bought Perfect Life to seek healing. ¡°A long time ago, I joked with my family that if I entered a supernatural world filled with ghosts, it¡¯s better for me to kill myself than being tortured.¡± Seass Cat smiled. ¡°Plus I have no regret now. I name myself Seass Cat because I adore Seass since I was young. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her in-game. The 7th generation photonputer is amazing. It can even look into people¡¯s hearts.¡± She took out a pair of scissors. Before she did anything, Yan Tang grabbed her wrist. ¡°You need to calm down, we still have a chance to leave. Your hub can still run for 4 hours.¡± Yan Tang never cared about others in the past. People thought he was arrogant and he thought the others were boring but he was slowly changing. He was acting on instinct when he stopped Seass Cat. Life and death could prove a person¡¯s nature. Auntie Lee and Ironman also went to console Seass Cat. Han Fei looked at them silently before he said, ¡°I can tell you the way to leave but this is something me and my friend spent weeks discovering. We¡¯ve tested this since the game¡¯s CB. It is our guild¡¯s biggest secret.¡± All 4 yers turned to Han Fei. ¡°If you want to know this method, then you¡¯ll have to trade it with your friendship. I need you to swear that you will never leak this secret and do anything to harm my guild.¡± Normal vows were not binding but Han Fei had Soul Trade. ¡°I swear to heed your orders.¡± Yan Tang had already made the decision when he was at the hotel. He even wanted to join Han Fei¡¯s guild to explore the unknown world together. ¡°You¡¯ve saved us from the hotel so we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Seass Cat nodded. Auntie Lee looked at the mist. After some hesitation, she walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Child, I know I am very old and I don¡¯t know much about gaming but I can give you money and anything else you want, can you let me join your guild?¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Fei was surprised by the auntie¡¯s straightforwardness. The auntie probably didn¡¯t know what a guild meant. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. I¡¯ve searched for my husband for 20 years already. I don¡¯t care if this game is real or not, I have to see him again or I¡¯ll never die peacefully!¡± Auntie Lee cried. The events at the hospital had evoked the past in her. ¡°I don¡¯t need money or anything else, I only need you to keep this secret for me.¡± Han Fei finally turned to Ironman. ¡°What about you? I know you are a professional yer but there are different levels to yers too. If you can do things others cannot, then you can join the top gaming guild too.¡± ¡°Top?¡± Ironman was very intrigued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep this secret!¡± The four yers willingly followed Han Fei to the mall. ¡°Brother Youfu, do top yers like yourself have your own circle? Then do you know Huang Yin?¡± After Yan Tang asked that question, Ironman walked over too. They were very curious. The god-like yer had the whole world¡¯s eyes on him. ¡°Huang Yin?¡± Han Fei switched on the masterful acting button in his mind. He sucked in a quick breath as his eyes moved up to the night sky. ¡°There are different levels of professional yers and Huang Yin upies his own level. He is above the top, no one can reach his height. Huang Yin is like the night sky above us, he will always look down on us.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words shocked Ironman and Yan Tang. Even a powerful yer like Han Fei had a high admiration for Huang Yin. Soon they arrived at Midnight Mall. They entered the storeroom and gave their vows to the altar with Mirror God watching. The four yers didn¡¯t notice that their souls were bound to the altar. The trade was the vows themselves. ¡°We are now friends so I will not hide anything from you.¡± Han Fei took out the wishing can from his inventory. ¡°There are many ways to leave the hidden map but the method found by my guild is to look for the keys.¡± ¡°Keys?¡± Ironman and Yan Tang were confused. ¡°You need to find the keys yourself, theye with unique patterns. When you find the key, you only need to open this door to leave.¡± Han Fei took out a key from the can. This was a key he swiped from the shelf when he entered the mall. ¡°I have a key I kept for myself. I can only give it to one of you. You need to decide who will have it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it, I will stay.¡± Auntie Lee shook her head. ¡°I usepany gaming hub, it¡¯s not the best but it can run for a week. Every day, there will be people whoe to renew our nutrient pods and remove the excrement pods.¡± Ironman said. He was basically an office worker but instead of working in apany, he gained fixed paycheck gaming for his boss. ¡°Then we shall give it to Seass Cat. My gaming hub is top of the line, I don¡¯t need to worry about these.¡± Yan Tang didn¡¯t n to leave either. Han Fei was surprised that they came to a decision so soon. Han Fei handed the key to Seass Cat. Along the way, she didn¡¯t speak. She was thinking about painful things. The horrible memory bound around her like vines simr to the life threads that shackled Seass. Han Fei inserted the key into the lock. He signaled for Seass Cat to push open the door that wasn¡¯t even locked. ¡°I will keep the secret. Thank you for saving me.¡± Seass Cat said as she grabbed the doorknob. As the girl pushed the door open, Han Fei used Resurrection on her. ¡°Your voice is amazing, I am sure many people in the world share my opinion.¡± After sending away Seass Cat, Han Fei walked out of the darkness. He looked at the other three. ¡°The keys are only one of the ways to leave this world. There are many other methods but don¡¯t try suicide because most hidden maps are deleted maps. Killing yourself here might cause damage to your brain.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After that, Han Fei took out the music box from the urn and ced it before the altar. He used the special ability, Soul Trade. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Soul Trade sessful! Please pick one reward from the following 4. ¡°Option 1: EXP ¡°Option 2: Heavily damaged Grade F Cursed Item¡ªMusic box ¡°Option 3: Minus 1 Charm ¡°Option 4: A random talent from this special Large Lingering Spirit!¡± Han Fei was ready to pick EXP when he saw thest option. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll pick the ability!¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve acquired, Grade F Singing Talent¡ªThe voice bound by a devil. ¡°The voice bound by a devil: Your voice is very melodious like a devil charming the innocent; your singing is very despairing, every note reeks of pain and despair; your song is very loud, it can break through the shackles fate has ced on you.¡± After Han Fei gained this new talent, his speaking voice didn¡¯t change too much but when he hummed some simple melody, his notes appeared to be dancing. ¡®I¡¯ve obtained Cursed Words at Ziggurat and now with this new talent, does this mean I¡¯ll be able to heal the enemies with just words and singing?¡¯ Han Fei was happy to have gained a new ability. He led the 3 yers back into the mist. ¡­ At the same time, a haggard figure crawled out of Wen Hwa Beauty Hotel¡¯s elevator shaft. ¡°How did I survive falling from such a high spot?¡± Shen Luo looked at the hair that covered the elevator. He shivered. ¡°Who controlled this hair and why aren¡¯t they moving anymore?¡± Shen Luo looked out the shaft, the tables, floor, and walls were covered in blood. He looked closer and realized the blood had many children¡¯s footprints. The footprints were everywhere. ¡°The blood looks fresh. Are they from my teammates? Am I the only one alive?¡± Endless loneliness overwhelmed him. Shen Luo sat back down. ¡°After death, everything rted to the in-game character will be deleted. That appears to be the only way to leave.¡± He collected the ck hair and rolled them into a ck rope. ¡°Is it really a good idea to hang myself using another person¡¯s hair?¡± He looked at the swaying hair. ¡°O well, death is inevitable so why should I hurry towards it? After all, there¡¯s nothing waiting for me in real life. Thepany is going bankrupt, the boss is arrested so I have plenty of time to find the way to leave.¡± Shen Luo crawled out of the shaft. Looking at the bloody ground, he couldn¡¯t imagine what had happened here. ¡°The hidden maps are so scary.¡± Avoiding the blood, Shen Luo decided to leave the hotel. When he reached the hotel entrance, he noticed more children¡¯s footprints. He looked down the distance and saw a child wearing white shoes and white clothes at the junction. The child had fair skin and his face was perfect. ¡°Such a cute child.¡± Shen Luo was amazed. When he came to his senses, the child was gone. ¡°Now is not the time to mind others. I need to take care of myself first. My teammates are all dead, I have to face these things all on my own.¡± Shen Luo hesitated when he reached the junction. The left would lead him to Ziggurat, the right deeper into the city. After some hesitation, Shen Luo took out a pen. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to fate.¡± He spun the pen on the ground. When the pen stopped, the tip pointed at the mist of Ziggurat. ¡°My luck tells me to head into the mist but my luck is always bad so the right path is the opposite.¡± Shen Luo looked into the city. ¡°If I do everything opposite my normal way, I will be the luckiest man in the world. After all, when God closes a window, he will open a door.¡± He strode deeper into the city. Whenever he arrived at another junction, he¡¯d spin the pen again. He saw more and more ads for stic surgery. ¡°I haven¡¯t met any yers. Looks like my decision was right. This is the correct way to y.¡± Chapter 494: Seaglass Cat 494 Seass Cat After telling the 3 yers what to look out for, Han Fei left them to their own devices. He could only use Resurrection once per night so Han Fei needed 3 nights to send these yers away. With regards to the yer with 0 luck, Han Fei wasn¡¯t holding out hope. They searched the hotel for a long time but they couldn¡¯t find him. They shouted his name and got no reply either. Just like Yan Tang predicted, if he wasn¡¯t killed by the ghost, he would have left the hotel before them. Han Fei could only hope that the man¡¯s luck would get better and was hiding in a building near the mist. The worst thing was for him to venture towards the stic surgery hospital. Han Fei finished a Grade F Mission and saved 4 out of 5 yers, it was a fulfilling night for Han Fei. When he returned to Ziggurat, his neighbors were still digesting the merchandise from the mall. They were getting stronger. Han Fei didn¡¯t disturb his neighbors. He had Feng Ziyu and the Ziggurat guards look over the yers and then he left the game. The blood fell. Han Fei was very familiar with all these. When he felt something approach him from behind, he wanted to greet the man but before he could say anything, his consciousness was pulled away. Opening his eyes, Han Fei removed the gaming helmet and crawled out of the gaming hub. ¡°If only every night can be so rxing.¡± Han Fei looked at his investigation wall and was reminded of the wall at the hotel. ¡°As long as I continue to be stronger, eventually I will turn this game into a real Iyashikei game.¡± A good Iyashikei game could not only heal oneself but also others. Even though it was not yet dawn, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel tired at all. He switched on the light on his study table and started to read. After he entered the cryptic world, Han Fei understood something, reading was key. In the past, he only focused on acting and had missed out on many things. He thought that acting was everything but now he had a different perspective. To survive in the cryptic world, he needed a wealth of knowledge, from criminal psychology to business management, from first aid to city nning, he had so many things to learn. ¡°I have to study hard, and crush those Unmentionables with my knowledge.¡± Han Fei became energized when he realized that this knowledge might save him at unexpected moments. The sun drifted through the gaps in the curtains into the room. Han Fei who had been studying detective methods stretchedzily. He realized that as his stamina increased, his brain also rarely felt tired anymore. His body had to be resilient to sustain the pressure brought on by the altar inheritance mission. ¡°Li Xue should be awake now.¡± Han Fei nced at the time and took out his phone to call her. Before he spoke, Li Xue¡¯s voice said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for someone again? Your calls are even more punctual than my rms. What time do you wake up anyway?¡± ¡°I go to bed at midnight every day but I wake up earlier than most.¡± Han Fei brought up the info of the few yers in his mind. He wanted to know what kind of people tended to be attracted by the cryptic world. After exining the situation to Li Xue, Han Fei hung up. He then messaged Huang Yin, he wanted to know if Huang Yin had encountered anything special in the surface world. Huang Yin was Han Fei¡¯s most important friend and assistance. If the passage between the cryptic world and the surface world opened, Huang Yin could use his identity as the top yer to do many things. Be prepared for the worst, Han Fei also didn¡¯t know what would happen to Perfect Life in the future. The video call was connected. Huang Yin didn¡¯t look so well. Thest time he looked so haggard was when he encountered Butterfly. ¡°Brother Huang, what happened to you?¡± ¡°I reached level 20 and I was doing my profession upgrade mission yesterday night. Speaking of, I need your opinion.¡± Huang Yin sent another new document to Han Fei. ¡°I can now take on a second profession. I have two choices, one is to upgrade Blood Doctor. As Blood Doctor, I am now wanted by the whole city.¡± ¡°Blood Doctor is a very powerful profession. Did you trigger a different hidden profession?¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to my Nightmare talent, I learn abilities rted to dreams very fast. Since Perfect Life doesn¡¯t have a limit for a yer¡¯s side profession, I studied all the professions rted to dreams that I can find. When I reached level 20 yesterday night, the system told me that I have triggered a unique hidden profession¡ªDream Watcher.¡± Huang Yin trusted Han Fei unconditionally, he shared everything with Han Fei. ¡°Dream Watcher? What power does it have?¡± ¡°I am not sure but I believe it is not so different from hypnotist and psychiatrist, right? But for the profession¡¯s mission, it is quite impossible. I need to enter NPC¡¯s dreams and help them find the things they have lost in their dreams.¡± Huang Yin ruffled his hair. ¡°In Perfect Life, each yer could only have 1 main profession but at every 10 levels, they could choose to upgrade a side profession. I am now conflicted between Blood Doctor and Dream Watcher. Which is more suitable for me? Blood Doctor is Feng Ziyu¡¯s final present for me, it is a healing hidden profession that is hard to find, but Dream Watcher corresponds more with my talents. So if I manage to unlock this profession, it will be my unique profession¡­¡± If a normal yer triggered even the lowest level of hidden professions, they would be so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep but Huang Yin had to choose between two hidden professions. He was truly the top yer. ¡°Don¡¯t abandon Blood Doctor but try to unlock Dream Watcher too. You need both professions. If youck resources, you cane to me to get them. Don¡¯t worry, I have your back.¡± Han Fei heard of Dream Watcher for the first time. He had no idea how this profession was like but since this was going to be Huang Yin¡¯s unique profession, they better hold onto it. ¡°Okay, I know what to do now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else. What happened to the yers who have disappeared inside the maze?¡± Han Fei cared about those people. ¡°They are still missing. Thankfully they are top yers and belong to bigpanies. Every day, people will take care of them, they will be fine for another week.¡± Huang Yin was paying attention to them too. ¡°Actually, for professional yers, being in games for days is quitemon. So no one really takes this seriously yet. Their boss probably thought he was lucky because his people managed to find the hidden map.¡± ¡°Hopefully they can survive. The theme park is very dangerous. Even I am not strong enough to go there yet.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not responsible for them. They sought this out themselves.¡± Huang Yin was older than Han Fei, he was familiar with the working of the society. ¡°They were the ones who put their chips on the table, they only had themselves to me if they lose everything.¡± Han Fei nodded. He wanted to ask Huang Yin something when he received a call from Director Zhang. Han Fei ended the call with Huang Yin and epted Director Zhang¡¯s call. ¡°Director Zhang, how can I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so early.¡± Director Zhang had no idea Han Fei had been awake for several hours already. ¡°Did something unhappy happen between you and Star Entertainment yesterday night? Their boss wanted to talk to you in private.¡± ¡°Star Entertainment?¡± When Han Fei first saw them, he injured their star artist. ¡°CEO Lee admires you greatly. Theirpany ns to coborate with us to make a movie rted to stic surgery, there is a great chance that you¡¯ll be the male lead.¡± Director Zhang¡¯s words were alluring to all actors. ¡°I¡¯ll be the male lead?¡± This was the first time Han Fei got such an invitation. This was different from his previous projects, he was going to be the main character for a whole movie. ¡°Star Entertainment is an experiencedpany but their luck is going downhill. They have been deteriorating, but with this coboration, they might turn things around.¡± Director Zhang persuaded Han Fei. He really admired Han Fei and liked actors like Han Fei. His price was reasonable but his acting skill was amazing. He was a born actor. ¡°Okay, I will meet him tonight and look at the script.¡± ¡°Alright. The location is still at Bai Xiang Ge, I¡¯ll be the host this time.¡± Director Zhang then hung up. Looking at the phone, Han Fei shook his head. Compared to Director Jiang, Director Zhang was more business-minded. It was why Director Zhang was a top director, while Director Jiang was still working with small inte dramas. Han Fei scanned his ranking on the inte. Thriller Novelist hadn¡¯t been released. With Twin Flowers, Han Fei became the highest-ranked actor among the D list actors, he was close to moving to the C list. ¡°The poprity ranking is always changing. It¡¯s pointless to look at it now. When I am a B list actor, I should help Director Jiang make a movie that can really show off his talent.¡± When Han Fei was down on his luck, it was Director Jiang who helped him. Han Fei hadn¡¯t forgotten about that. Han Fei looked through his unread messages when Li Xue called him. ¡°Found something so soon? Looks like they don¡¯t have many secrets.¡± Han Fei epted the call and Li Xue said with confusion. ¡°Howe there is no Yan Tang in the citizenry database? Are you sure he is alive?¡± Han Fei was startled immediately. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s alive. Haven¡¯t I told you his appearance and physical property? You can¡¯t find him?¡± ¡°Then pay attention to this Yan Tang, at least I don¡¯t have the clearance to look into him.¡± Li Xue took down info on Yan Tang. ¡°But other than him, I found info on the rest. ¡°The Auntie Lee you mentioned used to be a professor inw. Her husband worked for Immortal Pharma and her son is working for Deep Space Tech. They are a family of elites. But after her husband disappeared, she gave up her job. Due to her illness, she stayed at Immortal Pharma¡¯s hospital for some time. ¡°Seass Cat is an orphan, she once stayed at the orphanage built by Immortal Pharma. When she was 10, she was adopted by an olddy. She likes to dance and sing. After the olddy passed away, she neverughed again. Strangely enough, even though she has inherited the olddy¡¯s estate and money, she didn¡¯t spend any of them, she insists on working to earn her own money. Actually, it¡¯s quite touching. The olddy knew she wasn¡¯t long for this world so she spent a lot of money to purchase the gaming hub for Seass Cat. The olddy donated her brain and her digital asset to Immortal Pharma. ¡°Shen Luo is a professional investor. But he has no active projects. However, he has 2 houses in the intelligent city, even I have to suspect if he is moneyundering. ¡°Ironman is a professional gamer, his father is a manager at Immortal Pharma. He ran away from home when he was 17. He still hasn¡¯t returned home.¡± Han Fei memorized everything Li Xue said. He noticed with shock that other than Yan Tang and Shen Luo, the other 3 were all rted to Immortal Pharma. ¡°Han Fei, the people that you look for are all rted to Immortal Pharma. Do you think Butterfly is hiding there?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure but I do know that once apany with the top technology loses control, it¡¯ll be scarier than the Butterfly.¡± Han Fei chatted with Li Xue for a while before he hung up. Too many yers had slipped into the cryptic world this time or else he wouldn¡¯t be curious to find out more about them. ¡°Immortal Pharma¡­¡± Han Fei logged into hisputer and started to search for Seass Cat. ¡°The girl used to stay at Immortal Pharma¡¯s orphanage so she might have been given a personality transnt.¡± Han Fei logged onto a video-sharing tform and searched for the user Seass Cat. A user with about 100 fans appeared before his eyes. Most of the videos were of the girl singing. 2 videos had higher views, they were both of her dancing. Han Fei clicked on the video. Seass Cat had a beautiful voice but she didn¡¯t cover popr songs. She sang her own music. Every song sounded mncholic. This appeared to be her way ofmunicating her feelings to the world. Her singing videos had very low views. There were one or twoments. Some praised her for her voice but most people found her to be rather creepy and annoying. ¡°Sounds like her voice is getting more and more despaired.¡± Han Fei started to watch the videos, beginning from the first. The videos at the beginning were fine. There were few viewers but she looked at ease. But as more people saw her, strangements started to appear. Seass Cat started to upload dancing videos and to Han Fei¡¯s surprise, she was a very professional dancer but most of thements were about her body and face. Han Fei frowned as he read thements. He was only halfway through when the website told him that the video he was watching had been deleted. When Han Fei refreshed the page, he realized Seass Cat¡¯s videos were rapidly disappearing. The girl was taking them down one by one. ¡°Why is she doing this?¡± Han Fei quickly looked through the remaining videos. Thetest video was released 2 days ago, the video was ck and white. ck words appeared on white background. Seass Cat shared a story with strangers online through the video. ¡°My world is now only ck and white¡­¡± She grew up in an orphanage. She was bullied. She was fragile like a ss toy but no one was willing to protect her. In her memory, she had never smiled happily before. Since she was 5, she was brought to different ces. She started to be lethargic. She felt like she had forgotten many things. She became more sensitive and fragile. Many times, she imagined her heart as ss and a small touch and it would break. This situation worsened after she was 8. She couldn¡¯t look after herself. She felt like everything around her could break her. She often curled up at the corner. She felt safe leaning against the wall. She lived this life until she was 10 and an olddy adopted her. The olddy was an employee at Immortal Pharma. The pair started their life together. The olddy used 5 years to open up Seass Cat¡¯s heart, to help her forget her childhood pain. She taught her how to sing and danced with her. Seass Cat felt happiness for the first time but not long after she had her 19th birthday, the olddy died. The scariest thing was on her death bed, the olddy finally told her the truth. Actually, the girl¡¯s life was an experiment, after the olddy died, the experiment result would be revealed. The world copsed. Seass Cat tried to stand up but her personality was like broken china, she couldn¡¯t support herself anymore. Endless pain swallowed her. At the end of the video was a row of ck sentences. She didn¡¯t have a name, her number at the orphanage was 031, so she decided to return everything on the 31st of this month. Not many people watched this video but there were still fewments. None of them take it seriously. Some evenmented that the script was very well written. Seass Cat didn¡¯t say that the video was referring to herself but Han Fei knew it was. He stood up and rushed out. He called Li Xue. ¡°Where does Seass Cat live? She is very unstable mentally! She might do something stupid!¡± Han Fei got into the cab and showed the driver the address sent over by Li Xue. When Han Fei checked the website again, Seass Cat¡¯s page only had that ck and white video left and she changed her ount name to Number 031. The girl had drained the colors and songs from her life, she left only a number for herself. Chapter 495: 10 Minutes 495 10 Minutes When Han Fei saw Seass Cat in the game yesterday night, he felt something was wrong. She had a very low desire for life. She even wanted to kill herself to leave the cryptic world. She didn¡¯t care about the things she had, she had lost interest in everything around her. She had no hope. That was a very scary thing. Han Fei used 20 minutes to reach Seass Cat¡¯s ce. It was an old neighborhood. It was ced between the old city and the intelligent city. ¡°Room 1031.¡± After getting the address, Han Fei raced into the neighborhood. ¡°Are you a tenant here? Howe I haven¡¯t seen you before?¡± The guard at the door stopped Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for a friend. She lives in Room 1031.¡± Han Fei moved so fast that the two guards couldn¡¯t even keep up with him. ¡°Stop!¡± The guard spoke into the walkie-talkie. He fixed his eyes on Han Fei, afraid that he might disappear from view. ¡°We need help! We have a trespasser!¡± ¡°What does he look like?¡± ¡°He ran too fast for me to get a clear look!¡± Han Fei entered Building 1 and scanned all the room numbers. His brain was a calctor. Without wasting any time, he made an urate choice. He came to the third floor. Han Fei knocked on the door and shouted Seass Cat¡¯s name but there was no answer. This made him very anxious. ¡°Stop knocking.¡± Seass Cat¡¯s neighbor opened the door. A middle-aged woman walked out with a spray can. ¡°The girl is not at home.¡± ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± ¡°Not sure. Ever since her family died, she rarelyes out. This morning, when I was watering the nts on my balcony, I was shocked to see her out of her room.¡± The woman thought about it. ¡°She was on her phone but the other person didn¡¯t seem to answer her. She carried a schoolbag with the name of an orphanage. She was acting very weird.¡± ¡°A schoolbag with an orphanage¡¯s name?¡± Han Fei was reminded of the girl¡¯s parting words in the video. She nned to leave this world in a unique world, to return the present the world had given her. She would start with her despair. ¡°The orphanage built by Immortal Pharma!¡± Han Fei turned and he ran into the group of guards. ¡°Who are you looking for? We can help you¡­¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Before the guard finished, Han Fei grabbed his arm. ¡°Let me see the surveince footage at your gate!¡± The guard was only saying that to dy Han Fei but when he came to his senses, he was already dragged away by Han Fei. He widened his eyes. The guard turned to his colleagues and they were still standing there shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was once a neighborhood guard too. I will not hurt you unless you don¡¯t cooperate with me.¡± Han Fei entered the guard room and stood before theputers. He looked through the footage. He controlled the machines better than the guard. Soon Han Fei discovered Seass Cat on the footage. It was from 1 hour ago. She held her phone, lowered her head, and carried a ruined schoolbag. ¡°Who was she talking to?¡± Even at maximum ergement, Han Fei couldn¡¯t see anything so he gave up. ¡°Immortal Pharma had built 2 orphanages, they were all at the northern side of the old city. She was heading that way too.¡± After leaving the guard room, the 3 guards set up a strong defense like they were against a toughened criminal. However, Han Fei only nodded his thanks politely at them and ran out. He called a taxi to head to the orphanage. He still had a minor impression of the ce. ¡°Sir, can you drive faster?¡± Han Fei felt like he should use his own money to buy a car or else it was very inconvenient. If a car was too ambitious, he could start with a motorcycle. 15 minutester, Han Fei arrived at the orphanage. Even after so many years, the ce still looked the same. Even though the outside had been updated many times, the inside hadn¡¯t changed. Although from appearance, the ce looked more like a children¡¯s hospital than an orphanage. After paying the cab fare, Han Fei ran towards the orphanage. He was only halfway there when he realized a big crowd had gathered on the street across from the orphanage. ¡°Someone is jumping! There¡¯s a girl on that building!¡± ¡°Quick, call the police!¡± Various noises came from the crowd. Han Fei stopped to look up the building opposite. The building opposite the orphanage belonged to Immortal Pharma too, it was 7 stories high. No one knew what it was for, it had no sign or anything. Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved up and he saw a girl on the rooftop of the building. She carried the schoolbag and stood at the edge of the roof. She swayed in the wind like a leaf in the fall. ¡°Seass Cat!¡± Han Fei had met many suicide patients in his life. Some of them were agitated, their suicide was a call for help. They couldn¡¯t find a reason to live, they were destroyed by reality¡¯s cruelty. This kind of people was easier to persuade. The other kind was the difficult one. They were numb to death, or rather they had considered their death for a long time. When they chose tomit suicide, their brain had already simted the situation thousands of times. They tried to persuade themselves from not doing it until they couldn¡¯t persuade themselves anymore. She walked up the steps and the light left her eyes. Seass Cat was thetter. She had gone through the worst childhood, she participated in some kind of experiment, was led to different ces until she wasn¡¯t herself anymore. Perhaps if she hadn¡¯t seen the light, she could still live in the dark. She was like a cat stuck in the storm. When she was almost dead, the olddy adopted her. The olddy slowly pieced her broken personality together, using love and care to mend her. Perhaps her personality was still broken but at least it had been pieced together, she gained the reason to live. But the cruelest part of this experiment was once the olddy died from illness, the pieced together personality would shatter again. When the olddy lived with Seass Cat, the olddy really took her as her granddaughter. She gave the child all her love and slowly forgot the purpose of the experiment. The olddy told Seass Cat the truth at thest moment of her life. At that moment, the olddy probably did want to save Seass Cat, it was why she told her the truth, or else she could havee up with a lie so that the girl would continue to live in the falsehood. The hope was fake but the love was real. Either way, it didn¡¯t matter to Seass Cat anymore. ¡°Move away! Move away!¡± The police arrived and then the firemen. The siren shattered the silence. The airbag was dispensed. The firemen entered the building with various tools. The building¡¯s manager walked out. He was a fat middle-aged man. He was nervous and sweaty, he kept telling the police things. ¡°Why would a girl so pretty do something like this?¡± ¡°Probably because she was dumped, the kids nowadays are incredibly fragile. I don¡¯t believe that she dares to jump.¡± ¡°Watch your words. The girl doesn¡¯t look like she is joking. Plus she doesn¡¯t look sad at all. There is no tear on her face and her eyes look shattered.¡± ¡°You are kidding. You can tell so much from her eyes? Are you a doctor?¡± The people on the street took out their phones to record. Some of the people zoomed in so they could see the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Is she going to jump or not? I¡¯m almostte for work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been recording for so long already. I don¡¯t think she really wants to die. She¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m depending on her for clicks¡­¡± A very nasty-looking man was recording when his screen turned ck. He turned around and saw Han Fei standing before him. Han Fei covered the lens with his hand. ¡°Are you sick? If you want people to jump that much, why don¡¯t you go up and there and jump?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was even but it caused the man to shiver. The man wanted to counter but he was pulled away by his friends. The two guessed correctly that Han Fei was not to be trifled with. They cursed Han Fei and disappeared into the crowd. After memorizing these people¡¯s faces, Han Fei slipped through the crowd to enter the building. The elevator was used by the police so Han Fei used the safety passage. He climbed all the way to the rooftop. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? You can¡¯t be here now!¡± A young officer stopped Han Fei. Han Fei stopped and asked about Seass Cat¡¯stest update. When he wasmunicating with the young officer, an aged officer came down from the roof. ¡°What are you still doing here? Have you contacted her family?¡± ¡°She is an orphan, the olddy who adopted her died not too long ago. I believe that is why she is doing this.¡± The young officer sighed. ¡°She has no family left.¡± ¡°Then we will be her family. Now is her saddest and lowest moment. We need to find a way to help her calm down.¡± The aged officer looked over to the edge. A female officer was trying to talk to Seass Cat. ¡°The wind is very strong there, why don¡¯t youe down here so that we can talk?¡± No matter what the female officer said, Seass Cat didn¡¯t react. Her eyes were transfixed on the orphanage opposite. From her vantage point, she could look into the orphanage. Even after all these years, there were still children abandoned there. They had some kind of deficiencies, either mentally or physically. ¡°Feels like she¡¯s waiting for a specific moment.¡± Han Fei was reminded of something. He held the officer beside him. ¡°Have you looked into the time of death for Seass Cat¡¯s grandmother? Was it in the morning too? How much longer until that time?¡± The young officer wanted to ignore Han Fei but when the aged officer heard Han Fei, he turned around in shock. ¡°Han Fei? I didn¡¯t recognize you earlier. Why are you here?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Han Fei rxed. ¡°O wait, perhaps you¡¯ve seen my movie.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t watch movies.¡± The aged officer said, ¡°When we were going after Butterfly, the superior has shown your picture to all of us. They told us to protect you.¡± ¡°Then I have to thank your superior.¡± Han Fei walked towards the aged officer. ¡°I have seen this girl before. She lived in the orphanage opposite when she was young.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen her?¡± The old officer was shocked. ¡°We don¡¯t time for the details. The girl is not just facing a simple mental breakdown. She has lost all hope for life. Normal persuasion won¡¯t work, she will not listen.¡± Han Fei nced at his watch. ¡°Help me find her grandmother¡¯s time of death. I suspect she is trying to match that time.¡± ¡°Found it. Her grandmother died at the hospital at 10.34 am.¡± ¡°It¡¯s now 10.24 am, we have 10 minutes.¡± Han Fei looked at the officer beside me. ¡°Can you let me go over to talk to her?¡± ¡°Sorry, but we can¡¯t do that. Only experienced people are allowed to talk to suicidal people, or else it might make things worse.¡± The officer immediately rejected Han Fei. Han Fei was very kind and clever but one needed professional knowledge, experience, and empathy to deal with suicidal people. The firemen were ready on the 7th floor. But there was still distance between the 7th floor and the roof. On the roof, a male and female officer slowly approached. When they were 5 meters from Seass Cat, they couldn¡¯t go any further because the girl¡¯s body was tipping forward. Time ticked by and the situation reached a stalemate. When it was 3 minutes to 10.34 am, Han Fei charged onto the roof. He wanted to save the girl but he was risking a lot doing this! If the girl died when she talked to Han Fei, the bad press would ruin Han Fei¡¯s career. His former agency would make sure that Han Fei was made into a murderer. The 50 cent army woulde in full force. It was why most people chose to be silent because words and actions could be easily misconstrued. But at that moment, Han Fei chose to make his move. ¡°I know where the olddy who adopted you is. I¡¯ve seen her and I can bring you to go and meet her!¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice echoed in the roof. Then he said the other sentence, ¡°Your voice is amazing, I am sure many people in the world share my opinion.¡± Seass Cat who was unresponsive to the outside world slowly turned around. This was what Han Fei said when he sent Seass Cat back from the cryptic world. Chapter 496: Thursday, 9 June 2022 Thursday, 9 June 2022496 Colorful If not pushed by despair, who would have stepped onto the roof? The wind fluttered the scarf around Seass Cat¡¯s neck. No one present expected the girl to respond to Han Fei. If there was a chance formunication, then there was hope. The young officer who raced to pull Han Fei back was stopped by the aged officer. The female officer on the roof also retreated to give Han Fei space. ¡°Yesterday night, you saw your idol. You should know that I am not lying.¡± Han Fei stood in the middle of the roof. His expression was sincere. ¡°She is not waiting for you at heaven because I¡¯ve seen her at that ce!¡± Seass Cat¡¯s eyes were still dull. Perhaps she was really tired. She was like china who looked perfect but was covered in cracks. Her life was an experiment, the love that she cherished was just a scientific observation. ¡°I¡¯ve met the person who loved you the most. Think about it, it is because she treats you as her family that she would tell you that secret at the end of her life. She vited her own promise, gave up on the experiment, and was willing to destroy everything to tell you the truth. She loves you and we can go look for her together!¡± The colorless eyes looked at Han Fei. While Seass Cat thanked Han Fei, she shook her head. This was her first time responding to another. Han Fei¡¯s words were working. Not only Han Fei, but even the officers beside him were also nervous. The wind blew harder and the crowd below was noisier but all these had nothing to do with Seass Cat. There was only 1 minute left to 10.34 am. Seass Cat took out her phone and ced it beside her ear. Han Fei saw that Seass Cat has been calling her grandmother. The call was never meant to go through. The caller¡¯s tune for the olddy¡¯s number rang in her ear. That was Seass singing. The familiar melody danced on the roof. Despair rose to one¡¯s ankles. Seass Cat opened her mouth to hum the melody that no one would sing again. There was no anxiety. She faced death openly. Before her body fell, her soul had fallen into the abyss. She was like a kitten curled up at the edge of the cliff. Her fur was wet from the storm. She had given up on the struggle and allowed the despair to crawl into her body. Her legs moved forward. Rubble dropped from the roof. When she was ready to close her eyes, her own song rang from behind her. Her songs that no one loved echoed on the roof with a special melody. Each note carried inexplicable despair, the pain was like a ck sea. Seass Cat turned around with disbelief. Her voice intertwined with Han Fei¡¯s voice. The kitten who was trapped in the abyss looked into the darkness, she saw a cruel demon. Resentment danced beside him and despair was his attire. He used his bloody hands to pick the kitten up by the back of her neck. The demon toyed with the cat but the cat couldn¡¯t even struggle. The song weakened. The demon got bored. He looked into the kitten¡¯s despairing eyes and eventually ced the kitten on his shoulders. He wanted to crawl out of the abyss with the kitten. Dragging the endless darkness, the demon gripped the walls of the cliff and looked up. His dark eyes reflected the sun in the sky. When Seass Cat came to her senses, Han Fei was standing before her. The demon in the song held her wrist and the eyes reflected the whole world. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Han Fei pulled Seass Cat from the edge of the roof. It was then that the police snapped out of his voice. They rushed to the two. After standing in the wind for so long, Seass Cat¡¯s legs were frozen. Han Fei carried her on his back and ran downstairs. ¡°Move! Move!¡± The young officer helped Han Fei evacuate the workers of the building. The others followed behind him. Han Fei ced Seass Cat inside the cruiser and then he crawled into it himself. The officers following them were stunned. One of them went to the driver¡¯s seat and the other to the passenger seat. ¡°We should head to the police station first. I¡¯ll warm up the car.¡± The aged officer was very nice and his tone was friendly. The engine started. The crowds were noisy. Some were thankful and cheered for the police; others were bored and disappointed. Seass Cat hugged her frozen legs, curled inside the car, and looked out. The despair and pain in her eyes were still thick but the first thing she did after entering the cruiser was to apologize to the police. She wanted to die in peace but had troubled everyone. The two officers were surprised. Why would such a kind girl be forced tomit suicide? The car flew down the road. Han Fei silently took out his phone to message Li Xue. After getting the reply, Han Fei ced Seass Cat¡¯s childhood schoolbag and phone in the middle of the seat. The phone suddenly lit up. Someone had messaged Seass Cat. Seass Cat picked up the phone. She had no family left and the only number in her contact list couldn¡¯t be called anymore. Her messages would be spam. ¡°I was not lying to you earlier, I will bring you to go to see her.¡± Han Fei held his phone and smiled. Seass Cat thought Han Fei¡¯s smile was warm but she kept mistaking him for the demon in the song. With a small nod, Seass Cat clicked open her video homepage, she wanted to delete herst video. But when she clicked on the video, she noticed there was a bluement. ¡°The world is not only ck and white, but the sky is also blue, I¡¯ll be your sky.¡± Seass Cat turned around to look at Han Fei who was on his phone. Her eyes focused. ¡°Did you do this?¡± ¡°Did what?¡± Han Fei exited the video tform. ¡°Other than you¡­¡± Seass Cat just said that when there was a greenment, the grass is green, I¡¯ll be your grass so that you¡¯ll have me in your world. And then more colorfulments appeared on the ck and white videos. The sky was blue, the soil was brown, the sun was gold, the flower was red, the rainbow was colorful¡­ ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t give up! We¡¯re here for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been your fans for 3 years already. Your songs have apanied me through my lowest moment. I¡¯ll gift you a red rose!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up!¡± ¡°River is blue!¡± ¡°I gave the rainbow. Yes, you have a fanbase among the LGBTmunity too!¡± ¡°Yes, little sister, you are amazing!¡± Morements appeared on the video. Seass Cat looked at the colorful screen. The warmments melted the numbness in her eyes. Her eyes watered. Tears flowed down her face. The pain that she had suffered after her only family had died exploded at that moment. She curled inside the car and cried her heart out. Han Fei patted the girl¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t say anything. During Twin Flower¡¯s press release, Han Fei who suffered from severe social anxiety was forced to take the stage. Someone was out to get him and the whole screen filled withments to nder his name. At that moment, he felt like his heart was sliced. But he survived through it, after that, people who supported him came to help him. The cheers washed away the maliciousments and his fear of the stage. He was once healed and he tried to use the same method to heal others. The cruiser drove through the city. When they reached the police station, the officers led Seass Cat away to do a simple statement. Han Fei leaned on a free officer¡¯s table to y on his phone. Suddenly he saw himself on the hot topic. Chapter 497: A Song With The Demon 497 A Song with the Demon ¡°Why am I on trending again?¡± Han Fei clicked on the link and it led to a video which had been rapidly shared. The video was of Han Fei singing on the roof as he slowly approached Seass Cat before finally saving her. The video taker was probably a worker at the building. He took down the whole process from the entrance of the roof. From his perspective, Han Fei¡¯s song weaved together with Seass Cat¡¯s humming. The encounter at the deep abyss was hard to describe with words. Compared to Seass Cat, Han Fei¡¯s singing was normal but there was a unique charm to his tone. Inexplicably, he matched her song. If Seass cat was an elf in the dark, then Han Fei was darkness itself. Once the video was uploaded, it was shared madly. The video taker didn¡¯t know Seass Cat was saved thanks to the words Han Fei said earlier. The video started from Han Fei singing along with Seass Cat so those who watched the video had the impression that Han Fei managed to save the girl from singing alone. Using a song to save a suicidal person? All thement sections exploded. ¡°When I saw the title, I thought it was clickbait but after watching the video, I believe the title is not real enough! Such harrowing event! Such voices! No, I¡¯lle up with a more epic title for you!¡± ¡°My mother asked why I was kneeling before my phone.¡± ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t that Han Fei? Isn¡¯t he a bounty hunter? I have no idea he¡¯s such a good singer!¡± ¡°Han Fei has rified many times, he is not a bounty hunter. He is an informant for the police!¡± ¡°Wait, are you two serious? Isn¡¯t he an actor?¡± ¡°Damn, we¡¯re going to see him on thew program again.¡± Han Fei had done many such things before but every time he would bring people surprises. This time, he shocked everyone with his melodious voice. The video was still gaining views. Han Fei was thankful that Seass Cat¡¯s face was blocked off in the video so no one came to harass her. ¡°I¡¯ve gained more fans but it feels like they¡¯re not my fans because of my movies.¡± Han Fei looked at his social ount when he received a call from Director Zhang. ¡°Director Zhang, how can I help you?¡± ¡°You know how to sing?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You are a treasure!¡± Director Zhang was very excited. Thriller Novelist was about to release soon. Han Fei¡¯s action was a great promotion for the movie. ¡°I only know a little bit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble. If I knew you¡¯re such a good singer, I¡¯d have you sing the movie¡¯s theme song and end song. Instead of hiring a singer, I¡¯d rather give you the chance.¡± Director Zhang was really considering that. ¡°You should branch out. As you release more projects, you¡¯ll eventually be a A-list actor! Furthermore, a few variety program producers have reached out to me. They want you on their shows and they are paying very good price. If you have time, you should go to y on their shows. Anyway, I was calling to check on you, I was afraid that you might be injured. You sound fine so that¡¯s wonderful. Remember toe to Bai Xiang Ge tonight to discuss the script.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei waited for a long time before Seass Cat was released. Her eyes were no longer so dull but they were very puffy. She kept apologizing to the officers that some of them were embarrassed. ¡°We are not afraid of troubles. When you trouble us, it means that you trust us and that is where our valuese from.¡± The aged officerforted Seass Cat. Then he turned to Han Fei. ¡°Look at him. I heard from my colleagues from another district that there was a period of time when he came to work earlier than most of the officers. Even so, they wee him whenever he shows up.¡± ¡°I can prove that he is right. You can always trust Xin Lu Police.¡± Because they hadn¡¯t caught Butterfly in real life, the police were still watching the old city to ensure Han Fei¡¯s safety. ¡°Go home and rest. If you need anything, call us.¡± The aged officer patted Han Fei¡¯s back. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you two meet but you need to apany her. She needs friends.¡± The officer asked Han Fei some questions and went through the routine and let the two go. ¡°It¡¯s already noon, are you hungry? My treat.¡± Han Fei walked ahead and Seass Cat followed behind me. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you since you have saved my life.¡± Hearing Han Fei, Seass Cat raised her head carefully. For some reason, when she saw Han Fei, she would be reminded of the image from her mind. A cat wandering in the abyss looked up at the extremely scary demon. The cat was afraid but the demon picked up the cat and ced her on his shoulder to bring her away. She was afraid of Han Fei but she also felt Han Fei was the only person she could rely on. ¡°A cat and a demon¡­¡± Seass Cat uttered. Then she picked up her pace. ¡°What did you say? You ran into a demon? Where? Perhaps I can help you.¡± The two walked and stopped until Seass Cat led Han Fei to a small restaurant at the street corner. The shop had simple decoration, it was run by a pair of couples. Seass Cat walked up the stairs to the second floor immediately. She nced at the wooden table beside the wall and walked towards it. She picked up the menu. ¡°After grandma adopted me, the first meal we had outside of the orphanage was at this ce. We sat at this table. The boss at the time was arge uncle.¡± Seass Cat ordered the same food but this time herpany wasn¡¯t her grandmother but Han Fei. Her adoption by the olddy was when she saw light in her life for the first time. Returning back here probably meant that there was going to be a new start to her life. After they had their fill, the two got to know each other better. During the meal, Seass Cat kept looking at Han Fei and in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What should I call you then? Is it Han Fei or¡­¡± ¡°Just call me Han Fei.¡± There was no one around. He looked into the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Remember not to tell anyone about the secrets from yesterday night.¡± Seass Cat nodded. She had sworn not to tell. ¡°I will help you see the olddy again but before that, I have many questions for you.¡± Han Fei ced the girl¡¯s schoolbag on the table. Other than the orphanage¡¯s name, there was only a number, 031. ¡°In exchange, I need you to tell me some things.¡± Han Fei moved his hands away from the schoolbag. ¡°I grew up at the orphanage too but my memory of that time is blurry, I can only remember it being rted to Immortal Pharma but I can¡¯t remember my own code number.¡± ¡°You grew up at the orphanage too?¡± Seass Cat was surprised, ¡°You look only 1 or 2 age older than me. If we grew up in the same orphanage, I would have remembered you.¡± ¡°The orphanage I was at had been abandoned. It was burnt down in a fire. All of its walls and tables were painted red.¡± Han Fei shared the image he saw from the memory fragment. ¡°I only remember bits and pieces but I can¡¯t even tell if they are real or not.¡± Han Fei told Seass Cat everything he remembered about the orphanage. Seass Cat was surprised. The orphanage Han Fei described was simr to the one she grew up in. However, how could they not see each other and have an impression of the other if they grew up in the same ce? ¡°Your number is 013 but what does it mean?¡± ¡°Should be my test subject number.¡± Seass Cat opened the schoolbag. Inside was a picture of her and the olddy, as well as some songs she wrote. Seass Cat looked through the pages and handed a page to Han Fei. ¡°Look at the back.¡± The first thing Han Fei did after entering the restaurant was to check for cameras. He knew there was no camera on the 2nd floor. He turned over the script and the handwriting waspletely different on the back. ¡°Child No. 013¡ªPerfect personality Failure?¡± ¡°My grandmother left this behind. She worked for Immortal Pharma her whole life but in the end, she believed she had done wrong.¡± Seass Cat was sad whenever she mentioned her grandmother. ¡°You are supposed to have a perfect personality?¡± Han Fei studied the girl with confusion. ¡°Do you remember the tests you¡¯ve been through?¡± ¡°I was too young to remember much.¡± Seass Cat shook her head. ¡°It also feels like the more tests you¡¯ve taken, the less you¡¯d remember about them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re number 031 so there are 30 children before you. Do you remember them?¡± Han Fei wanted to find out his past. The wounds were deep on his heart but he couldn¡¯t remember the people who left them there. ¡°I remember their young faces and their corresponding number but after I was adopted, I lost contact with all of them.¡± ¡°Well, we still have something,¡± Han Fei tapped the table and finally said, ¡°These people have experimented on our lives and treated our humanity as something that can be manipted. Our lives are ruined for no reason, they injected endless pain and despair in us. We need to use our whole lives to mend the childhood wounds but the culprits are still out there, using our pain and memory to exchange for money and status. Do you think that¡¯s fair?¡± Seass Cat shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I think so too so we need to survive to fight for what we¡¯re owed.¡± Han Fei smiled at Seass Cat. ¡°Are you willing to help me?¡± The demon was smiling, as he reached out his bloody hands. Seass Cat looked at Han Fei. The demon in the song and Han Fei ovepped. She knew the man was dangerous but she nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± The cat lost in the abyss encountered the demon looking for light. She padded behind the demon, having chosen to walk with him. Chapter 498: The Perfect Face 498 The Perfect Face ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Seass Cat ced the lyric back in her bag. She sat up straight before Han Fei. ¡°Focus on Perfect Life. Use your talent and get stronger.¡± Han Fei finished the drink and stood up to leave. ¡°But I only have dream walking as my talent. I don¡¯t even know what it can be used for. I haven¡¯t even used it once in-game.¡± ¡°Any talent is useful and they correspond to some kind of hidden profession. I¡¯ll let you in on another secret.¡± Han Fei pointed at the picture of Seass Cat and the old woman. ¡°Many NPC in Perfect Life is based on the digital data and memory of real people. It is why Immortal Pharma has been madly purchasing citizenry data and arge amount of digital footprint of the dead.¡± ¡°You mean the people who died in real life will reappear in the virtual world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han Fei looked at the olddy in the picture. ¡°Your grandmother was an employee at Immortal Pharma. Since she was the caretaker of one of the 31 children, then she wasn¡¯t a normal employee. Also, she donated her brain to Immortal Pharma after she died and spent a lot to buy the gaming hub for you. That means that she wants you to y Perfect Life and she must have a reason behind that.¡± Seass Cat was deep in thought. She tried to remember everything her grandmother had told her. ¡°She chose at thest moment of her life. Compared to thepany¡¯s experiment, she wanted to protect you. Go and explore in the game, perhaps you might find the things you¡¯re missing.¡± Han Fei told Seass Cat to put away the picture and then they left the restaurant. Seass Cat invited Han Fei to her house so that he could see for himself the traces of her life with her grandmother. ¡°Immortal Pharma is a big corporate, no one can stand up against them alone. The olddy probably has hidden something at a ce where they can¡¯t ever reach.¡± Han Fei stood inside the small room. The room was very warm and weing. The olddy really did love Seass Cat. ¡°You are the person who understands her the most in the world. You should be able to find the thing she left for you in the game.¡± After ensuring that Seass Cat was fine, Han Fei exchanged numbers with her and left. The video about Han Fei saving a suicidal person was viral on the inte. If he stayed with her for too long, it would lead to unnecessary misunderstanding. He didn¡¯t want that. ¡°Other than Huang Yin, I¡¯ve gained another friend.¡± After his experience in the cryptic world, Han Fei was very good at reading people. He could sense that Seass Cat trusted him fully but in that trust was fear. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to frighten her, why is she scared of me?¡± Honestly, Han Fei was envious of Seass Cat, at least she once had a family who took care of her and gave her warmth. Han Fei had nothing. He kept failing until he fell into the cryptic world. ¡°Hopefully, she can be healed by the game.¡± Han Fei walked towards Bai Xiang Ge. After staying in the cryptic world for a long time, Han Fei knew it was a luxury to walk under the sun. Han Fei arrived early. He found a quiet ce to sit. He took out his phone to study books like Understanding of Consciousness, Education, and Neuroscience. At around 7 pm, Director Zhang showed up with CEO Lee. They didn¡¯t spot Han Fei. They took the elevator up to the top floor. Han Fei stood up and followed them so that he could go home early to y the game. He pushed open the door. Other than Director Zhang and CEO Lee, Xia Yn, 3 young actors, and 2 scriptwriters were there. ¡°Please sit. Everything¡¯s casual today.¡± CEO Lee walked towards Han Fei. ¡°I apologize for Wu Wei. After he has something to drink, his brain will be muddled. I¡¯ve already lectured him. After he recovers, I¡¯ll have hime to apologize to you in person.¡± CEO Lee gave Han Fei plenty of face. He did bring up Wei Wu¡¯s injury, but he was willing to go for a truce. ¡°It was not his fault. I normally spend my time with the police so I was careless to have identally injured him.¡± Han Fei was kind with his words. It was mainly because he didn¡¯t care about these things. He was more interested in solving cases with the police. ¡°No wonder your acting is better than most people your age. They can¡¯t mimic this presence you have.¡± CEO Lee invited Han Fei to sit beside him. Xia Yn walked over and sat on Han Fei¡¯s other side. ¡°Do you mind waiting for a moment? We still have one more guest.¡± As CEO Lee said that, the door opened. A man in a ck outfit and mask and cap walked in. ¡°Why are there so many people? CEO Lee, this is different from what you promised me.¡± The man frowned. He stood where he was. He didn¡¯t give CEO Lee face at all. ¡°They are all main casts for this movie.¡± CEO Lee had the waiter close the door and tell the waiter that no one should disturb them anymore. ¡°Let me make some introduction.¡± CEO Lee pulled the man to his side. ¡°This is Xin Lu¡¯s most famous stic sur¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the introduction!¡± The man waved his hands. ¡°There are too many people here. I¡¯ll say my piece and leave.¡± CEO Lee wasn¡¯t mad about being interrupted. In fact, he invited the man to sit. The man pushed away the drinks on the table. He took out a metal sh from his bag. He had his own drinks. ¡°You are still the same after all these years.¡± CEO Lee shook his head. He was about to sit when the man said, ¡°He will sit next to me.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Han Fei was confused. He didn¡¯t know this man. CEO Lee smiled awkwardly at Han Fei. Honestly, Han Fei was intrigued so he swapped seats with CEO Lee. Director Zhang sat on the man¡¯s left side, the man¡¯s right side was Han Fei and opposite him was Xia Yn. The man in ck removed his mask. There was a nasty scar on his left cheek. It tore through his face. Seeing that, the 3 young actors were shocked. ¡°Scared? Then you can leave because it¡¯ll only get scarier.¡± The man was brusque. He red at the 3 young actors. ¡°Before I begin, I need to warn you. I am against you making this into a movie because this is not some legend. It is real. You are the main actors so you better watch out or you¡¯d end up like those people who died several years ago.¡± ¡°Stop scaring them. Nothing frightens me in the world more than poverty.¡± CEO Lee joked. ¡°I believe everyone can agree with me.¡± ¡°Haha, when it happens for you, then don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± After the man said that, he nced at Xia Yn. The unnaturally beautiful woman didn¡¯t look sofortable that night. ¡°I hope you are right because that¡¯ll be great promotion for the movie.¡± Director Lee joked. The scriptwriter added. ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to discuss the script? Why make the atmosphere so serious?¡± Everyone surrounded the table. The man sighed and told a story that happened many years ago. ¡°I was a doctor. About 20 years ago, there was a biotech boom. I very sensitively caught onto the field of stic surgery. No matter the age, the pursuit of beauty was always going to be there. Therefore, I quit my hospital and started my own stic surgery clinic with some partners. ¡°There were many people who shared my thoughts so simr beauty clinics were everywhere. The stic surgery field was a mess, many people were scammed but it did nothing to stop people¡¯s desire for beauty. Think about it, you have been mocked your whole life for your height, weight or some physical deficiency, suddenly there is a technology that can fix all that, will you not take it? ¡°Perhaps most people could resist the temptation but as long as 1 in 10 people fell for the temptation, the field could survive. We had many technologies. We could fulfill your every desire as long as you had the money. You probably couldn¡¯t imagine it, but we could manipte every aspect of a person just like how you¡¯d create a gaming character. As technology continued to grow, we could do more and more. The darker side of the field also dipped into crazier experiments. To earn clients, they wanted to create a perfect human to use as an .¡± The man paused. He twisted open the metal sk and a heady smell of medicine leaked out. However, the man didn¡¯t seem to smell it. He downed two big gulps. ¡°Everyone¡¯s definition of beauty is different so the perfect human is just a concept. But a hospital tried to put that concept into reality. They created an almost perfect human. Her beauty was like a whirlpool that could suck you in. Everyone would breathe out praises in her presence. The woman existed for real but her perfect face and body onlysted for a week. ¡°On the 8th day after her bandage was removed, her body started to react strangely. Her perfect face started to crack. The woman couldn¡¯t ept this. She felt someone was trying to harm her, to take away her perfect face. She started to undergo more surgeries to attempt to piece the face back together. But the surgeries were futile. She became a crazy monster and died on the operating table.¡± When the man said that, his eyes kept moving to Xia Yn. ¡°No one knew her name and her info was sealed. However, many stic surgery agencies took pictures of her face. Her perfect face that onlysted for 7 days. ¡°After that, many women wanted to have her face and then the real scary things happened. Everyone who had that face would have their faces slowly crack and they would find pieces of their flesh in their bedroom at night.¡± Xia Yn identally knocked over the ss beside her. The wine sttered like blood. And the shards of ss reflected her broken face. ¡°We¡¯ll get people to clean that upter.¡± The man took another sip of his drink. ¡°A certain pharmaceuticalpany has been searching for the limit of humanity. They want to create the perfect body and soul. ording to rumors, they have referenced that woman¡¯s picture too. Other than that, I also heard that the stic surgery hospital that created the perfect woman also belonged to that pharmaceuticalpany.¡± With the help of 2 young actors, Xia Yn wiped away the wine on the chair. She didn¡¯t seem to hear the man. ¡°The story will definitely be a hit. I feel like we can hold the celebratory party already. My mind is filled with inspiration.¡± The two scriptwriters started to whisper among themselves. ¡°Can you two be silent?¡± The man stopped looking at Xia Yn. He continued. ¡°The real scary incidents are toe. Everyone who took surgery to look like the woman said that they have seen her. They said that she has moved into their houses, living in their mirrors. When they used the mirror, they would see her. ¡°I know you do not believe me and I don¡¯t believe it at first too until¡­ I saw her.¡± The man pointed at his scar. ¡°Ten years ago, I fell in love with one of my patients. She came to make her face look like that woman.¡± ¡°Can you give us more details?¡± Han Fei was very interested. This was more fun than attending some press releases. ¡°My wife loves me but I had no idea what she looked like. When she met me, she was beautiful. I fell inexorably in love with her. But not long after our marriage, I realized she has a unique habit. She likes to look at the mirror at night. There were a few times when I woke up in the night and I realized she was still awake. She was looking at herself in the mirror. ¡°I asked her what was wrong. She didn¡¯t say anything. I walked towards her to kiss her hair but when I turned to the mirror, I realized the woman in the mirror was not her. ¡°It was a stranger¡¯s face. The woman¡¯s face was stuck to the mirror surface like she was trying toe out.¡± Chapter 499: Mirror Clinic 499 Mirror Clinic When the man in ck started the story, no one minded it that much, they treated it as a story. But as the man continued, everyone¡¯s focus was drawn to him. Certain things couldn¡¯t be told at night because they might just turn into reality. ¡°My wife was looking at the mirror but she was not in the mirror. I was beside her, I still cannot describe the fear I had. At that moment, I was stunned. When I came to my senses, my wife had returned to normal. My wife was 5 years older than I was but she looked younger than me. In the past, I thought her face was beautiful but from that night onwards, the more I looked at her face, the more terrified I was. ¡°Normally, the longer you look at something, the more familiar it will be. But my wife¡¯s face was the opposite. Fear tormented me and my wife noticed my anxiety. But she had no idea it came from her. Under my suggestion, we decided to go under the knife and return my wife her original face. ¡°I returned to the hospital and prepared everything myself but the surgery failed. Her face was injured and she had to wear a bandage every day. She started to act weirder and weirder. She kept shoving things under the bandage and locked herself up inside her room. By then I couldn¡¯t care less how she looked like, I just wanted to be with her and spend a quiet life together. No matter what happened to her face, I would apany her. When she was in pain, I tried my best to make her happy. I brought her to many ces, to try new things but it only made her distance herself from me. About a weekter, my wife removed the bandage on her face. Do you know what I saw?¡± The man¡¯s fists gripped together. ¡°I saw a broken face. ¡°I would never forget that moment. I was so afraid that I couldn¡¯t even move. The woman seated before the mirror started to cry but her tears couldn¡¯t even slide down her cheeks normally. Instead they flowed into her flesh. She suddenly grabbed to knife to charge at me. She left this scar on my face and ran out. When I saw her next, she was dead. Before she died, she ruined her face. ¡°Do you think it ended there? The real horror is onlying now. After my wife died,ughter kepting out of the mirrors in my house. At midnight, a woman would appear in the mirrors. I went to see the doctors and they said I was hallucinating due to trauma. They gave me a lot of drugs. I cooperated fully with them but it was pointless. Once you saw that woman in the mirror, you¡¯d be forever bound to her. There is no escape.¡± The pain was evident in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Until now, I can still see her.¡± ¡°Alright, everyone has heard the story.¡± CEO Lee pped his hands. ¡°That¡¯s the general plot. I¡¯ve sent out people to scout the major locales that he has mentioned in his stories. We will try to create it as close to 100 percent as possible. We¡¯ll make the shoot at the ces where the actual events transpired.¡± The adaptation for this movie was different from Twin Flowers, CEO Lee was not after the truth but the background and atmosphere of the real-life story. ¡°The story is not bad but the plot is still quite weak. The scriptwriters will have to work hard.¡± Director Zhang gave his opinion. It was clear that he was not that satisfied with this story. If not for the funds provided by CEO Lee, he probably would have rejected this movie. ¡°We¡¯vee up with the main framework but we need to fill in the details. So we¡¯ll have tomunicate more with this gentleman.¡± The 2 scriptwriters stood up to exchange numbers with the man in ck. They had already taken out their phones but the man didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll have to talk more in the future. We should exchange numbers for convenience.¡± The man in ck didn¡¯t answer. He stood up. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ll regret it when she shows up for real.¡± Picking up the metal sh, the man looked at Xia Yn, ¡°And when that happens, none of you will escape.¡± Then he put his mask back on. He left, pping away the hand of the scriptwriter who tried to stop him. ¡°Perhaps he is actually crazy.¡± The scriptwriter grumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve been in this business for decades and I¡¯ve not met someone that strange.¡± ¡°If he is really crazy, then it¡¯s perfect. We¡¯ll write him into the plot and that will make our movie even more real.¡± A young actor who stood behind Xia Yn joked to ease the tension in the room. But no one said anything in response. ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± Xia Yn didn¡¯t look too well. She grabbed her bag and ran out. After Xia Yn left, Han Fei stood up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go to take a look.¡± Han Fei walked out of the booth to find the man in ck but the man had disappeared. ¡°I wanted to have a talk with him but no matter, I¡¯ve memorized his appearance, the police should be able to help me find him.¡± Everyone in the booth thought the man was making up stories but Han Fei thought the man told a bit of falsehood and reality. Immortal Pharma did want to create the perfect body and consciousness, both ends faced some problems. ¡®At the stic surgery hospital, the woman should represent beauty and body, the child in the white shoes the consciousness and personality, but what about the worker with the paint?¡¯ There was 3 Pure Hatred at the hospital and Han Fei was slowly unveiling their secrets. Han Fei nned to return since he couldn¡¯t find the man in ck but when he reached the end of the corridor, he saw Xia Yn standing facing the wall. She held her phone and stood at the corner. The woman was not on her phone and she kept mumbling something. She spoke low but fast. ¡°Kill him, have to kill him, he knows I will die. He has seen the broken face, he knows my face¡­¡± The lips trembled and the cheeks shook. Xia Yn suddenly turned around. There was no one behind her. She turned back and continued to mumble to herself. Leaning against the wall, Han Fei silently slid back into the booth. CEO Lee was very confident in the movie. He made many promises. Director Zhang also started to discuss the script with the writers. ¡°Han Fei,e! Sit with me!¡± CEO Lee was passionate. ¡°What do you think of this movie? If you are willing to be part of the cast, I¡¯ve already prepared the contract, you¡¯ll be the lead!¡± ¡°I am interested. But I¡¯ll decide after the script is out.¡± Mainly Han Fei wanted to see the woman in the mirror. He felt like he¡¯d be more likely to see her with these people. Plus if something happened, he¡¯d have his colleagues to share the pressure. CEO Lee was happy after hearing that. He downed a few mouthfuls of wine. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Han Fei smiled. He told Director Zhang and departed. He pulled open the door and Xia Yn wasing in. She was surprised to see Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? We still have other activities after this, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± ¡°I have something else to do.¡± Han Fei was a very boring person, even the paparazzi had given up on him. The man either spent his time at work or stayed at home to y games. He never left home after 10.30 pm. Even high-schoolers had more fun than this man did. ¡°You¡¯re too cautious. You should enjoy your youth when you still can.¡± Xia Yn tried to brush against Han Fei as she walked through the door but Han Fei stepped back to allow her to past. ¡°My youth is already colorful enough.¡± After Xia Yn entered the booth, Han Fei took his phone and left. He noticed the rot on Xia Yn had gotten thicker. Han Fei left Bai Xiang Ge and was about to call Li Xue when he felt a sharp gaze on him. Han Fei looked around and spotted the man in ck at the street corner. The man hadn¡¯t left. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t ept that movie.¡± The man in ck lowered the rim of his cap. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding or making up stories.¡± ¡°Why are you only telling this to me?¡± Han Fei was more curious about that. Earlier, the man demanded that Han Fei sat beside him. He appeared to be afraid and Han Fei could calm him. ¡°No reason.¡± The man turned to leave. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± After Han Fei said that, the man stopped. ¡°If you watch thew channel, you know that I¡¯ve helped many people. You remind me of most people I¡¯ve helped.¡± The man in ck turned around. After a long hesitation, he left a number with Han Fei. ¡°The name¡¯s Ugly Scar. There are things I can¡¯t say at night, I¡¯ll tell you more in the morning.¡± As if worried that he might be spotted, the man turned and disappeared into the night. ¡°Things one can¡¯t say at night? Unmentionables?¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°There are only Pure Hatreds at the hospital. He doesn¡¯t dare to say anything because he¡¯s guilty.¡± Memorizing the man¡¯s number, Han Fei took a cab home. There were 3 yers still stuck in the cryptic world. Han Fei was worried about them so he entered the gaming hub before midnight. ¡°yers that identally entered the cryptic world have to do with Immortal Pharma. Is this Fu Sheng¡¯s doing too?¡± Putting on the gaming helmet, Han Fei¡¯s world turned red. When blood dripped, Han Fei opened her eyes. Broken furniture decorated the dark room. Han Fei exited the door and saw Weep and Ying Yue seated on the urn outside the door. Weep held a handful of ck buttons, he seemed to have Ying Yue pick two. ¡°Are you trying to help her find her eyes?¡± Han Fei touched Weep¡¯s head. He thought the boy was very cute. With Weep and Ying Yue, Han Fei found Feng Ziyu. As a former game tester, Feng Ziyu was very familiar with the game mechanics. He was the perfect NPC. He led the Ziggurat guards to interact with Ironman and Yan Tang. After ensuring all 3 yers were safe, Han Fei received good news and bad news. The good news from Mirror God. He had sensed traces of Big Sin and Bai Sinian on the rooftop of the mall. The duo was at Lost Theme Park and they wanted toe back; the bad news came from Mirror God too. He sensed an Unmentionable¡¯s presence on Big Sin. He believed Big Sin was targeted by an Unmentionable. ¡°Thankfully, there¡¯s only one.¡± Han Fei sighed in relief. To obtain reputation point to upgrade his altar, he allowed Big Sin to ruin other people¡¯s altar. He knew this was a debt he had to pay eventually. Putting on the beast mask, Han Fei wanted to go check on the few yers. Then he¡¯d find a chance to send Auntie Lee away at midnight. The cryptic world was too dangerous for the middle-aged woman. At her age, she couldn¡¯t suffer too many stimuli. With Feng Ziyu¡¯s guidance, Han Fei had a ¡®chance encounter¡¯ with the yers. Han Fei switched on his masterful acting. He didn¡¯t look like he had been offline for a whole morning. He looked tired. His tone and voice were more lethargic than before. ¡°Brother Youfu, we meet again!¡± The 3 yers surrounded him. ¡°You haven¡¯t found the way to leave?¡± Han Fei was surprised but he soon came to an understanding. ¡°Then again, it¡¯s hard to leave this ce with your current ability.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve found many keys but none of them is useful. We¡¯ve tried all the doors in this building and we¡¯re still stuck here.¡± Ironman sighed. He felt like he had brought shame to the professional yers. ¡°Keys might not be keys, but keys are keys.¡± Han Fei said something that no one understood. The 3 yers thought about it. ¡°I just came back from the dangerous zone. After I finish the mission, I¡¯ll go out again. You should stay here first. If I find extra keys, I¡¯ll give you them to you.¡± ¡°How can you survive being at such an oppressive ce for so long?¡± Yan Tang was very curious about Han Fei. ¡°Then would you prefer to stay inside yourfort zone for life?¡± Han Fei¡¯s tired eyes glowed. ¡°I get it now.¡± Yan Tang looked at Han Fei with admiration. Yan Tang had no idea that Han Fei had gone offline to attend a meeting, saved a cat, got on trending, and had several scrumptious meals. If Han Fei could stay inside hisfort zone, he wouldn¡¯t leave but he had no choice. Yan Tang got the wrong idea and thought great things about Han Fei. ¡°You guys better stay here, and I¡¯ll venture out of the fog.¡± Han Fei was about to leave when the haggard-looking Auntie Lee walked towards him. ¡°Sister Lee, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I believe I heard my husband¡¯s voice, can you bring me to go see him?¡± Auntie Lee seemed to know how hard her demand was so she gave Han Fei her number in real life. ¡°I don¡¯t know this game, I don¡¯t have treasures and items, I can¡¯t give you much in-game but if you bring me to go meet him, I¡¯ll pay you in real life.¡± Han Fei was surprised that the auntie was rich. While he could empathize with her, it was too dangerous outside the fog. If one died in the cryptic world, one might die for real. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, my name in real life is Lee¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Han Fei interrupted her. ¡°Sister, you need to remember not to expose her information from real life when you are in-game.¡± ¡°I just want you to believe me, can you bring me to see him?¡± Auntie Lee looked at Han Fei with anticipation. She had been searching for her husband for 20 years already. She finally got a lead, so she was not going to give up so easily. ¡°Can you tell me, how did you hear his voice?¡± Han Fei was curious. The Ziggurat was covered in Soul Mist. If an outsider entered the zone, as the altar owner, Han Fei would sense it. ¡°It seems to be rted to my talent. Ever since we separated from you yesterday night, I kept hearing his voice. It sounded close, he said he wanted to see me.¡± Auntie Lee¡¯s talent was called Mourning. She could transmit her emotions and memory to the dead. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Han Fei stared at Auntie Lee. The auntie¡¯s husband once worked for Immortal Pharma, he was a doctor for the stic surgery hospital. If he could bring Auntie Lee¡¯s husband back into the fog, then perhaps Han Fei could find out more about the hospital. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you with me. You have to listen to me. It¡¯s very dangerous outside the fog. Once you die, you will lose everything.¡± After Han Fei said that, both Yan Tang and Ironman admired him further. As a professional yer, Ironman understood how important one¡¯s gaming ount was. But Han Fei was willing to risk losing his ount to help an auntie who was only level 3, he was too kind. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to bring her alone. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ironman volunteered. Yan Tang did the same. Han Fei wanted to reject them but then he thought about it. Yan Tang¡¯s info couldn¡¯t be assessed by Li Xue in real life so he should have a secret identity; Ironman¡¯s father was a manager at Immortal Pharma. There was a reason he was pulled into the cryptic world. Furthermore, Han Fei felt like this was a chance to train the yers. Only through training that the yers could be his real assistance. It was easier for surface world yers to level up. After they had higher attributes, they would evolve from low-level cannon fodder to high-level cannon fodder. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you all with me. But it¡¯s very dangerous outside the fog so I need to be prepared.¡± Han Fei told the 3 yers to prepare too and they would meet after 3 hours. During these 3 hours, Han Fei studied all the skill books Huang Yin left behind. He was different from the yers from the surface world. He had too many skill points. Lockpicking, scuba-diving, sewing, explosives, gardening, Han Fei learned a little bit of everything. 3 hourster, Han Fei found the 3 yers. Han Fei carried the urn and they walked towards the edge of the mist. ¡°The voicees from this direction. I can hear it clearly now. My husband is asking for help.¡± Auntie Lee jogged and the rest followed. They ran past the beauty hotel. ¡°Wait!¡± Han Fei signaled them to stop. He stared at a bloody shoeprint at the junction, it was a child¡¯s shoeprint. ¡°It¡¯s going to get more dangerous from here. Be prepared to run back into the mist.¡± Han Fei pulled Auntie Lee behind him. He pulled out Rest in Peace and walked in front with Xu Qin. ¡°We¡¯re close. The voice is strong, it¡¯sing from the end of this street!¡± The auntie was excited. She believed she would see her husband soon. ¡°It¡¯s crucial for us to not act recklessly.¡± Han Fei moved through the shadows. Before he approached the building, thendlord¡¯s ring chilled. ¡°The ring can sense the ghost from so far?¡± Han Fei slowed down. He looked at the building pointed out by the auntie. The building at the end of the street was a neighborhood clinic on the first floor of an apartment building. It was not thatrge but the chill from thendlord¡¯s ring was intense. There was something scary hidden in that small clinic. ¡°The child¡¯s shoeprints have disappeared. The white shoe didn¡¯te to this ce so it shouldn¡¯t be a Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei slowly approached. When he was near the clinic, the system rang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a unique building¡ªMirror Clinic. Light up your first building at the stic surgery hospital zone!¡± ¡°Mirror Clinic?¡± Han Fei slowly walked in and he understood why the clinic had that name. In the small clinic, there were many mirrors. Even though there was no one in the clinic, figures stood inside the mirrors. They all faced away from the mirrors. They were of varying sizes. ¡®Everyone from this building is here?¡¯ Han Fei was the first to enter the clinic. The atmosphere inside was oppressive. The mirrors blocked off all the paths. To walk through the clinic, one had to edge between the mirrors. ¡°The clinic uses mirrors in its treatment of patients?¡± Han Fei touched the surface of a mirror. It was cold. The system rang again. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade F Hidden Mission¡ªMirror Clinic. ¡°When you cry at the mirror, your reflection will smile, it likes to see you see. It keeps oning up with ways to make you cry. It moves to your bed and reaches out its hands from inside the mirror. ¡°Mission Requirement: Find a smiling reflection of yourself in the mirror.¡± Chapter 500: Who Are You? 500 Who are You? ¡°Find a smiling version of myself in the mirror? But I have neverughed before, so the mission wants me to find the real ghost among the many mirrors?¡± He looked around. The dark clinic was filled with an anxious presence. The people in the mirrors felt like they could turn around at any moment. Yan Tang and Ironman had not seen this before. The two men stopped at the door and didn¡¯t dare to get in. In contrast, Auntie Lee walked to Han Fei¡¯s side. Compared to ghosts, she wanted to see her husband more. 20 years of searching, she just wanted a result. Even if he had be a ghost, she wanted to see him. ¡°The voice that called me is here. Would he be hiding in one of the mirrors?¡± Auntie Lee was the first to walk into the clinic. She strode through the mirrors. She couldn¡¯t recognize anyone. ¡°Come on.¡± Han Fei waved at the two men. He carried the urn and slowly moved forward. Han Fei¡¯s palms were chilled by the urn. The ghosts inside the urn sensed something extremely dangerous here. Auntie Lee looked through the mirror one by one. Han Fei followed closely behind her. The group moved through the silent clinic quickly, their reflections also showed in the mirrors. ¡°Did you guys hear that?¡± Ironman who walked at the backmented. ¡°I hear someone calling us to go in but they didn¡¯t say where.¡± Ironman¡¯s voice shook as he took in the mirrors around him. ¡°Do you think it was the people inside the mirror telling us to go into the mirrors?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. The more you worry about something, the more likely it¡¯s going to happen.¡± Yan Tang took a deep breath. He was highly alert because if he was careless, his Daydream talent would make his fear a reality. ¡°Understood.¡± Ironman picked up his pace. He followed closely behind Yan Tang. After they all entered the clinic, the front door closed. Their shadows fell on the ground. Then there was a cat screaming. Then one of the mirrors started to bleed from the bottom. The blood dripped on the ground. Tiny hands reached out to use the blood on the ground to draw small stick figures. ¡°Not him, not him too¡­¡± Auntie Lee¡¯s talent was triggered. She studied the people in the mirrors and she became more anxious. She looked through the mirrors to locate a specific person inside a dark clinic. This was terrifying for Auntie Lee. ¡°Big Sister, are you sure you can¡¯t tell his location?¡± Han Fei pressed on Auntie Lee¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Whenever you look at a mirror, the people inside the mirror would look back at you too. You are looking for him but they might be looking for you too.¡± Auntie Lee didn¡¯t notice how strange she was acting but Han Fei did. He felt something had been taken from Auntie Lee by the mirrors. But he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what. He just felt like Auntie Lee became different after she entered the clinic. She was the same person but she became different after she looked through the mirrors. ¡°I¡­¡± The auntie was gasping for air. She pointed at her ears. ¡°He is here. I can hear him. He is close.¡± They pushed open one of the doors. The doctor¡¯s table was filled with gauzes, a stethoscope, a blood pressure reader, and other medical tools. The strange thing was, at the ce where the doctor should sit was a mirror instead. There was a doctor in a white coat standing inside the mirror. Like the rest, he stood facing away from the mirror. But different from the others, there were shoeprints around the doctor. Comparing the doctor¡¯s leather shoes and the shoeprints, they could confirm that the shoeprints were the doctor¡¯s. He appeared to have walked out the mirror before. ¡°Sister, is this doctor your husband?¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes. An inexplicable feeling rose in his heart. It was a mixture of anticipation and nervousness. ¡°The back looks like him.¡± Auntie Lee stood right in front of the mirror, she was practically leaning into it. ¡°Is it? Is it really him?¡± The room was small and it was already upied by a few mirrors so after Han Fei and Auntie Lee went inside, the other 2 yers had to stay outside on the corridor. Yan Tang kept taking deep breaths so that his mind wouldn¡¯t wander. Ironman stuck close to Yan Tang, he was very afraid. He could at least see the monsters at the hotel but it waspletely different at the clinic. The yin energy soaked into his every fiber. The strange feeling could make a person go crazy. His eyes wandered over the mirrors. Ironman¡¯s gaze slowly moved back to the entrance of the clinic, he noticed that the door had been closed and a mirror was ced there. The man was standing facing away from Ironman and he wore a dead people¡¯s funeral clothes. Ironman rubbed his eyes. Then he remembered there was no mirror at the entrance! So the man was not a reflection! Ironman¡¯s legs weakened. He grabbed Yan Tang¡¯s arm. ¡°Look at the door!¡± Yan Tang who had been adjusting his breath to keep calm turned around. There was nothing at the door but that it had been closed. ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Tang removed Ironman¡¯s grasp on his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me because if my talent gets triggered, it¡¯ll be bad for all of us.¡± ¡°There was a man in funeral clothes standing facing away from us at the door so I thought he was a reflection in a mirror.¡± Ironman wiped away his cold sweat. ¡°Trust me, I really did see it.¡± Turning around, Ironman was going to persuade Yan Tang further when he saw the mirror behind him from the corner of his eyes. His eyes froze because he noticed a man in funeral clothes standing inside the mirror. The man was just standing behind him! Ironman fell to the ground and he knocked over the mirror. The sound startled everyone inside the building. Not only Han Fei¡¯s group, but even the figures inside the mirror also trembled from shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing that, Han Fei quickly rushed out of the examination room. ¡°He¡­ he was standing at the door earlier.¡± Ironman pointed at the mirror beside him. He stammered and his face paled. ¡°You mean the man inside the mirror has walked out?¡± Han Fei grasped the situation immediately. He looked at the mirror shards on the ground and took out Rest in Peace. ¡°He was from this mirror?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ironman nodded. ¡°Get back.¡± Han Fei raised the de made from humanity and aimed it at the mirror where the man in the funeral wear inhabited. The mirror cracked and shattered. ¡°Is the man dead?¡± Ironman looked at the other mirrors, he was very afraid. ¡°He should still be inside the mirrors.¡± Rest in Peace didn¡¯t make any kill. Han Fei frowned. He bent down to pick up the mirror shards and ced them inside the urn. The man in the funeral clothing should hope that he had already left that mirror or he¡¯d be in for a crazy night. ¡®Sadly Mirror God is not here because he needs to look after the altar.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s group appeared to awaken something at the clinic after making 2 shattering sounds. They heard footstepsing from above them. It sounded like a crying woman running down the corridor. The cries sounded harrowing, it sounded like the woman was looking for something. ¡°Be careful.¡± Han Fei hugged the urn and returned to the examination room. The situation with Auntie Lee was not optimistic. Her face was sticking to the mirror and she murmured a name, but the doctor in the mirror didn¡¯t seem like he was going to turn around. ¡°It¡¯s not him¡­¡± Several minutester, Auntie Lee stood before the mirror and shook her head. ¡°The voicees from a deeper ce.¡± The clinic was not thatrge. Other than the examination rooms, storeroom, and therapy room, there was an office at the deepest end of the 2nd floor. Other than that, the clinic was also connected to the apartments. The path that led to the office also led to the apartments. Auntie Lee checked all the mirrors at the clinic and failed to find her husband. The voice called her to go towards the apartments. ¡°The apartments feel like it is the clinic¡¯s wards. The people trapped in the mirrors are most likely once tenants at the apartments.¡± After Yan Tang shared his thoughts, he quickly closed his mouth. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Ironman was really afraid. He just wanted to leave. He felt that the man in the funeral clothes was still around. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we better press forward.¡± Han Fei also wanted to meet Auntie Lee¡¯s husband. Plus he needed toplete the mission. Grade F Hidden Mission often rewarded rare talent or item, either was useful to him. ¡°Thank you, after leaving the game, I will repay you.¡± Auntie Lee was very sorry because they wouldn¡¯t be there because of her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can understand your feeling.¡± Han Fei patted the auntie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for my family too. If I have their news, I would do anything to find them too.¡± Hearing Han Fei, Auntie Lee didn¡¯t know what to say. She was very thankful but felt sad for Han Fei too. The group of 4 didn¡¯t stop and entered the corridor that led to the apartments. The corridor joining the 2 ces was only several meters long but passing it felt like one had passed to a different world, a mirror world. Water kept dripping. The old building reeked of mold. Auntie Lee who walked ahead suddenly stopped. She looked around with lost eyes. ¡°Sister, why did you stop?¡± ¡°The voice is at this building but I can¡¯t tell where ites from.¡± Auntie Lee touched the yellowed walls. ¡°Haven¡¯t we been here? Don¡¯t you feel this ce is quite familiar?¡± ¡°No, I just feel ufortable here.¡± Ironman and Yan Tang shook their heads. ¡°Calm down, we have time, we¡¯ll look through all the rooms.¡± Han Fei wanted toplete his mission so he needed to look at more mirrors. ¡°There should be only 1 scary ghost here, don¡¯t be blinded by fear.¡± Han Fei noticed that the tenants of the old apartments didn¡¯t lock their doors at night. Outsiders could go in and out freely. ¡°There are a lot fewer mirrors here. It¡¯s quite normal-looking here.¡± Han Fei and the auntie entered the first room. Yan Tang followed but Ironman who stayed outside the door was worried. He turned to look at the clinic filled with mirrors. The figures inside the mirrors appeared to have just turned around again. ¡°This ce is too strange.¡± Ironman shivered. He rushed into the room. He missed Shen Luo dearly. When Brother Luo was around, all the ghosts would target him first. The room appeared to be upied. There was stillundry on the balcony, unfinished homework on the table and the signal of the television was still blinking. Entering the bedroom, the wedding portrait on the wall was shed. The white wedding dress was ruined with paint. It wrote¡ªWho are you? ¡°There¡¯s blood here.¡± Han Fei used his finger to pick at the bloodstains between the tiles. ¡°The scab is thick and the stter is uneven. The victim should be lying on this side of the bed when someone cut his artery. He wanted to escape but the killer chased after him. They moved from the bed to the bedroom door. The bloodstains had been cleaned but the job is very unprofessional.¡± Han Fei walked to the vanity table and sat down. He realized with a shock that there was no one standing facing away from him in the mirror. The mirror reflected Han Fei¡¯s image. This appeared to be a normal mirror. Han Fei tried to smile at the mirror as he picked up the cosmetic on the table. The lipstick had been snapped. The bottles had scratches. They looked like knife marks. ¡°Brother Youfu! Look at this!¡± Since the television was not closed, Yan Tang found the remote and switched it on. Han Fei rushed back to the living room. Inside the television, there was a woman who stood before the vanity table inside the bedroom. The woman was in her pajama and she held a knife. She looked at the mirror and demanded repeatedly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 501: Am I Not Funny 501 Am I not Funny The woman on the tv didn¡¯t have her eyes focused. Her arms were covered in knife wounds. Her hair was disheveled like she was sleep-walking. The scariest thing was on the double bed, the woman¡¯s husband was soundly asleep, not knowing what was happening. ¡°Is this old video footage? In the video, the husband and wife are alive so this should be from quite some time ago.¡± Ironman studied the footage and shivered. Someone you slept beside would get up at night and then stand before the mirror with a knife. It was scary just thinking about it. ¡°Shush, roll the tape.¡± The woman kept repeating the same thing but her reflection was the only thing in the mirror. If she hurt the person in the mirror, she was hurting herself. The video soon ended. Yan Tang opened the cupboard underneath the television and found a sealed paper box. He opened the paper box. It had many old tapes and a dusty diary. The words on the first page of the diary were scary enough. ¡°I feel like my wife is trying to kill me. When I wake up every morning, the knives in the house would have been moved. It can¡¯t be burrs because only the knives were moved. ¡°Ever since she did the stic surgery, my wife acted stranger and stranger. She became prettier and gentler but it felt like I was a stranger in her eyes. We are husband and wife but she looks at me like I am a stranger. I can see the disgust in her eyes but we used to be so happy together. I need to find the reason for this change to save my wife!¡± The content in the man¡¯s diary became more despaired. ¡°Young brother, you are my only family. If you are reading this diary, then it means I¡¯m dead. There is another person living inside your sister-inw. I installed a hidden camera at home and I noticed that she would walk around the house with a knife at night. She wasn¡¯t sleep-walking because she knew where the knives were kept. After getting the knife, she would check if I was really asleep before she headed to the mirror. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t understand what she was doing. She appeared to be talking to the mirror. She wants to kill herself in the mirror?¡± The content of the diary was almost simr. Han Fei turned to thest page. Thest page only had 3 words. ¡°Who are you?¡± The handwriting for this question was different from the previous entries. It felt like it was the wife and not the husband who wrote this. When Han Fei read the sentence, he felt like he was being watched. Someone was whispering the question into his ears. The woman on the television was mad. She sometimes waved the knife wildly at the mirror but other times, she sat at the vanity perfectly demure. She was like 2 different personas inhabiting one body. ¡°She was most likely possessed by the ghost in the mirror. She was fighting for physical control of the body with the ghost.¡± Yan Tang said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many simr ghost movies. This kind of ghost is hard to deal with. They have no corporeal state and will slowly destroy a person through their mind.¡± ¡°Mental corruption?¡± Han Fei had a strong constitution. He could resist the voice but he allowed the voice to enter his brain. ¡°I love this kind of mental challenge.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tang was confused. He silently pointed at Auntie Lee. ¡°Be careful. Look at Auntie Lee. I believe she is already slightly possessed. If we are not careful, we might be drawn by the ghosts into the mirrors.¡± ¡°You have a point, do continue.¡± Han Fei finally found the correct way to use Yan Tang¡¯s talent. He looked at Yan Tang with anticipation. He hoped to use Yan Tang¡¯s Daydream talent to trick the ghost in the mirror to enter his mind. At the Ziggurat, Butterfly¡¯s lingering memory wanted to take over Han Fei¡¯s mind but was killed by Han Fei inside the red orphanage. Han Fei would die when his Life Points dropped to 0. It was easy to kill Han Fei but controlling his body was very difficult. Han Fei was not afraid of people entering his mind or looking through his memory because he couldn¡¯t even tell which of his memory was real. ¡°I need your analysis. Yan Tang now is your time to shine.¡± Han Fei looked at the recording on the television and it was not good enough. He used Rest in Peace to remove the bedroom door and sat before the vanity table. He sat facing the mirror, just like the woman in the video. Because the bedroom door had been removed, he could see the video on the television through the mirror. This kind of reaction shocked the 3 yers. ¡°Brother, are you sure about this? I really think the ghost might crawl into your head to take over your body. Based on my observation, there is an 80 percent that she¡¯lle for you.¡± Yan Tang had 9 starting points in intelligence but even he couldn¡¯t understand what Han Fei was doing. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like a good idea,¡± Ironman said too. Everyone knew that the person who challenged the ghost was the first to die in horror movies. While the 2 yers persuaded him, Han Fei looked at his reflection in the mirror with a smile. ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman¡¯s voice repeated in the living room television but the questions echoed in Han Fei¡¯s ears. Han Fei opened his mind and rxed fully like he was at the spa. Slowly, perhaps it was Yan Tang¡¯s words working, Han Fei saw his reflection in the mirror started to smile. As an actor with masterful acting, Han Fei was familiar with micro-expression. His reflection in the mirror was really smiling, it was different from acting. It contained an inexplicable smugness. ¡°Smile, smile brighter for me.¡± The mission required Han Fei to find a smiling reflection of himself. He didn¡¯t know where to find one so he wanted to see if he could trick the ghost into doing that for him. Han Fei was originally aedy actor so he liked to see others smile. It didn¡¯t matter if he could kill the ghost or not, he was more concerned about the mission reward. ¡°Why is Brother Youfu smiling?¡± ¡°Is he really possessed?¡± Ironman took out his boxing gloves. He tried to mimic Han Fei but he realized perhaps he was not that suitable to be a professional gamer. Yan Tang and Ironman watched Han Fei. Auntie Lee initially also watched Han Fei but her head suddenly shook a few times. Her left pupils shuddered and then she turned to the open living room door. There was a power calling her to leave. Auntie Lee slowly turned around and stood in the middle of the living room. With Yan Tang¡¯s ¡®curse¡¯, something bad happened. The woman¡¯s voice entered Han Fei¡¯s mind and mixed into his memory. Some strange images started to appear. Han Fei saw a woman seated before the mirror tearing at her face. Half of her face was smiling, the other half was crying. No one knew what she was doing but she was in great pain. She wed her face with her sharp nails. Her pretty skin was bleeding. Butpared to the physical pain, the mental pain was more intense. After she snapped her nails, the woman took up the knife from the table and stabbed it at one half of her face. Intense pain entered Han Fei¡¯s mind but he only gritted his teeth. The woman in the memory started to deface herself. Han Fei¡¯s reflection in the mirror started to change too. Half of his face started to crack. Han Fei¡¯s reflection in the mirror began to lean forward. As his reflection approached Han Fei, the painful memory of the woman became more numerous. When the reflection¡¯s face was on the mirror surface, it was not Han Fei¡¯s face but a ruined woman¡¯s face. Half of it was filled with scars, the other half was mad and crazy. The smile was gone, only resentment and hatred remained. All the memories started to cry. When the pain swept over Han Fei¡¯s body, the woman¡¯s face reached out of the mirror! She came close to Han Fei¡¯s face. Just as she was about to crawl into Han Fei¡¯s face, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly focused. He looked at the destroyed face and his eyes shone with dissatisfaction. ¡°Why did you stop smiling? Was it because I am not funny?¡± The ruined face halted. The red eyes blinked twice. Using Soul-depth Touch, Han Fei grabbed the woman¡¯s head and then bodymmed it backward! The woman tipped over with the vanity table. The cosmetics were scattered everywhere. The 3 yers in the living room were stunned. They would remember this scene for life. The de shone and the woman with the ruined face copsed. ¡°You are not the ghost I¡¯m looking for.¡± The memory of the woman dissipated from Han Fei¡¯s mind. The woman¡¯s memory couldn¡¯t even enter Han Fei¡¯s mind, much less take over his body. Han Fei picked up the vanity table. The mirror was cracked but there was a bloody message¡ªWho are you? The woman¡¯s voice in his ears was still echoing. The real ghost in the mirror was still alive. ¡°Looks like the scary ghost is not in this room.¡± Han Fei walked to the living room and nudged the stunned Yan Tang. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue your analysis!¡± Chapter 502: Feared By Man And Ghost 502 Feared by Man and Ghost Ironman and Yan Tang only snapped out of it when Han Fei walked past them. They looked at the messy bedroom and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Was there a ghost that came out of the mirror earlier?¡± ¡°I think I get it now. The ghost was inside the mirror so she was hard to kill. Brother Youfu used himself as bait to lure the ghost out to kill her.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t kill her, he saved her.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Han Fei had his neighbors absorb the Yin energy from the tapes. When Han Fei confirmed there was nothing useful left in the house, he prepared to leave. ¡°Big Sister, how about you walk at the front?¡± Han Fei noticed something was wrong with Auntie Lee when he left the bedroom. He wanted to see if it was really Auntie Lee¡¯s husband who was trapped at this Mirror Clinic. Auntie Lee¡¯s eyes were unfocused earlier but when she turned around and saw Han Fei body-mmed a ghost to the ground, she was startled and regained some senses. ¡°His voice is still beside my ears, I believe¡­¡± The auntie turned to look at Han Fei, ¡°He is telling me to stay away from you?¡± Han Fei raised his brow. He felt quite wronged. Be it with Seass Cat or the ghost calling the Auntie, they saw Han Fei as someone very dangerous. ¡°We¡¯re both yers so I will not harm you. You need to be certain and don¡¯t be misguided by the false voices.¡± ¡°You are all good kids. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be here, I understand that.¡± Auntie Lee was very reasonable. She looked at the 3 young men with appreciation. Walking out of the room, Auntie Lee took a few steps and stopped. She looked down the old corridor. ¡°Were there mirrors there earlier?¡± The other 3 looked down at the director the auntie was pointing. The mirrors that crowded the clinic shuffled out to stop at the corridor. It was like they had grown feet and moved when no one was looking. ¡°I so wish to shatter all of them.¡± Han Fei could feel the waves of Yin energy from the urn. His neighbors would only do that when they were in presence of very dangerous things. When they entered the endless loop at the hotel, no neighbor gave Han Fei such a warning. ¡°But it¡¯s better for me to keep a low profile since we¡¯re at another person¡¯s territory.¡± After Han Fei removed the idea of smashing all the mirrors, the Yin energy from the urn weakened. ¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯d act without thinking? You guys are worried about me?¡± The man talked lovingly with the urn. This was scary but Ironman and Yan Tang had started to get used to it. Since the man had brought the urn to the clinic at midnight, talking to it didn¡¯t seem that much of a stretch. ¡°The mirrors are moving. Pay attention to the people in the mirror, they seem to havee closer to the mirror surface. I think we should move faster or else something bad might happen.¡± Just as Yan Tang said that the weak light above them went out. Rapid footsteps came from upstairs like they were running for their lives. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to see.¡± Han Fei really appreciated Yan Tang¡¯s talent. He hadn¡¯t gained a profession but his talent was already such a big help. Stepping on the staircase with breaking cement, Han Fei came to the 2nd floor of the apartments. The doors along the corridor were open. There was no blood or anything strange on the floor. ¡°Why were there footsteps then?¡± He entered the room closest to the stairs. The room looked the same as the one downstairs but there was a pile of name cards scattered on the ground. Han Fei picked up a random card. The number was painted over by a red pen and the name was crossed off with a red pen too. ¡°The crossed-off cards mean that owners are dead?¡± Yan Tang squatted beside Han Fei. He picked up a few name cards. ¡°Most of them are from movingpanies and repairmen.¡± He turned to look around. ¡°Nothing looks broken. Was the owner nning to move?¡± There were too few clues so Yan Tang couldn¡¯t do much analysis. ¡°Let me try.¡± Han Fei found a special card among the rest. The card was new and there was no doodling on it. Han Fei took out Firefly¡¯s phone and tried to call the number on the card. He didn¡¯t think it would work but the call actually connected. However, it felt like the person¡¯s voice didn¡¯te from the phone but echoed in his mind. ¡°Please don¡¯t hang up. Please.¡± A girl¡¯s crying voice came from the phone. ¡°Are you in some kind of trouble?¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and shot Ironman and Yan Tang a look to have them check the rest of the room. ¡°I was tricked. They trapped me inside a ck room, I can¡¯t breathe anymore¡­¡± ¡°Take your time, exin it slowly. Is there anything unique around you? If it¡¯s too dark, then use your hands to touch around, see if you can find anything.¡± Han Fei was very patient. ¡°There is nothing around me. I haven¡¯t seen light for a long time already, I am the only one here.¡± The girl then continued to cry. ¡°Do you remember how you were brought there?¡± Han Fei signed at Yan Tang. He wanted him to check the bedroom and the corridor. ¡°I remember that I got a call at midnight. It should be that call. It kept harassing me until I almost lost my mind!¡± The girl¡¯s voice turned shrill. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me everything you can remember? The more detailed you are, the more likely I can find you.¡± Han Feiforted the girl. ¡°My father lost his job. Our original house was too expensive for us to rent anymore so we moved further away. Thendy was very nice, she gave us a discounted rental and even provided us with the furniture. We could move in directly. ¡°We were very happy. After staying here for a while, daddy found a new job and the family had an ie again. But daddy had to work nights a lot more often. I stayed home alone at night and I would switch on all the lights, close the bedroom door and crawl in bed. ¡°At first, there was nothing but about 1 weekter, thendline at home would ring every midnight, it was very punctual. Whenever I answered it, there was a child on the phone. He said if I don¡¯t listen to his orders, I would die! ¡°I thought it was one of the children in the building ying pranks on me so I ignored him, but that only made it worse. I would get multiple calls every night. I was so mad that I removed the phone line but then it really scared me because the phone still rang even without being connected. No matter where I hid the phone, the ringing would echo in the house. The ringing shattered my soul. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore so I threw the phone out of the window. ¡°I thought that was the end but the ringing still continued inside the house.¡± At this point, Yan Tang returned to Han Fei¡¯s side. He made a sign with his hands, telling Han Fei that he couldn¡¯t find any phone or girl in the room. Han Fei nodded and continued to chat with the girl. ¡°Why was there ringing if you have thrown the phone out of the room?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was afraid so I wrapped myself under the nket. But it was pointless. The ringing echoed under the nket.¡± The girl¡¯s voice caught. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know what to do so I summoned my courage to look for the phone.¡± When the girl said that, Yan Tang and Han Fei both heard a phone ringing. The sudden ringing startled all the yers. ¡°At first, the ringing started inside the bedroom.¡± Han Fei turned to the bedroom, the ringing also came from the bedroom. ¡°Then the ringing became louder. I walked along the wooden bed. In the night, I perked up my ears to follow the ringing.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was bing smaller but she was still crying. Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and entered the bedroom with the other yers. They walked along the bed until they reached a locked dresser. ¡°I walked and stopped before the dresser with uncertainty. The ringing seemed toe from inside the dresser. I suspected a child was hiding inside the dresser. With great anxiety, I slowly opened the dresser¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice became smaller but the ringing became louder. Han Fei couldn¡¯t even hear what the girl was saying. Hugging the urn, Han Fei broke the lock on the dresser. He pulled the doors open. The dresser had an aged mirror inside. The mirror was ck except for a little girl holding a phone. Her pupilless eyes looked at Han Fei. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± The girl¡¯s mouth split open to reveal pouring blood. She spoke into the phone with a cruel voice, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to stay in this room.¡± The darkness in the mirror gushed out. The girl extended her arms as she prepared to escape from the mirror. Darkness mmed at Han Fei but at that moment, the shadow underneath Han Fei¡¯s foot moved. A giant anaconda leaped out. It opened its jaw to swallow the darkness that came out of the mirror. Then it bit on the mirror itself and slithered into the mirror! The monster was a curious creation. It could even consume the space inside the mirror! The narrow ck room was dominated by the giant anaconda. The girl hugged the phone and curled at the corner. She shivered. At that moment, the phone in her embrace rang. She picked up the phone and a man¡¯s chilling voice said, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to my orders, you will die!¡± The nightmare from years ago repeated itself. The girl dropped the phone and she turned to look out the mirror. Outside the mirror, Han Fei was holding his phone, calling the girl again and again. Chapter 503: Wedding And Funeral 503 Wedding and Funeral The face that was quite handsome stayed outside the mirror, looking at the helpless girl emotionlessly. The skirt that her father bought her was wrinkled. The girl¡¯s eyes shivered. She curled at the corner. Under the scrutiny of the man¡¯s eyes, her body shuddered. The ck anaconda was consuming the room inside the mirror. The darkness was reced by something darker. The girl slowly retreated but there was no space left. She had no ce to run or hide. Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and said in a smile, ¡°If you listen to my orders, you will live.¡± Han Fei uttered into the phone. He made sure the girl heard him. He looked at the girl. ¡°Smile at me and you can live.¡± His tone was gentle but it caused the girl to shiver. What kind of strange request was that? Ironman and Yan Tang stood outside the room. They heard Han Fei¡¯s voice. They shared a look and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Why would their teammate say something like that alone inside the room? The girl trapped in the mirror heard the voice from her phone. She looked at the face outside the mirror. She didn¡¯t dare to touch the phone on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a simple request. As long as you smile, it¡¯ll be better for everyone.¡± Han Fei frowned. He wanted toplete this Grade F Hidden Mission but none of the ghosts inside the mirror was willing to smile for him. The neighbors walked out of the urn. The faces appeared outside the mirror, looking at the ck room inside the mirror with curiosity. ¡°Come on, be happy. Let me see your smile.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice came from the phone. The girl looked out the mirror. Her lips slowly split open to reveal a smile uglier than a frown. Since he didn¡¯t receive a missionplete notification, Han Fei stabbed Rest in Peace on the mirror. ¡°Be more sincere with your smile. Come, I¡¯ll teach you! First, you need to rx the muscle around your face and then widen your mouth. Bite on the phone speaker and align the ends with the edges of your mouth. Both ends have to curl upwards. Remember that both edges of your lips have to be parallel to the speaker. Keep it there! This is to train the curvature of your smile!¡± Han Fei was a very good actor. Giving a good smile was basic for an actor. The girl picked up the speaker and bit it with her mouth. Han Fei continued to push her until the girl cried. She was in a situation more despairing than being trapped inside the mirror. Hearing the girl¡¯s cries in the bedroom, Yan Tang and Ironman shared a look. The shock in their eyes turned into disbelief. What was happening inside the bedroom? Han Fei sighed. He knew the girl was not the ghost he was looking for. He didn¡¯t stop the anaconda. It moved to swallow the whole room inside the mirror. When it was about to swallow the girl, the girl¡¯s skin was torn open from behind and a boy walked out! The boy was covered in blood vessels. Several adult souls bound around the boy, among them was the girl¡¯s father. ¡°The owners of all the name cards are here. The boy is the culprit. He has been using the phone to lure in his victims.¡± Crying echoed in the bedroom. Despair seeped into the mirror. Weep touched the mirror with his hands and his body slowly slipped through the mirror. After conquering his fear at Cattle Alley, and after being saved at Midnight Mall, Weep was the neighbor who apanied Han Fei the most. He was no longer the boy who only knew how to y hide-and-seek. When Weep appeared, the room sank into sadness, all the despair became Weep¡¯s weapon. Weep entered the room in the mirror and his hands closed around the boy. Weep¡¯s fingers invoked the despair of the souls around the boy. The souls which were enved by the boy now became his shackles. The despair formed a cage around the boy. Weep pulled out the most painful past in the boy. When the boy lost control, Weep sent the boy towards the anaconda. The anaconda slowly swallowed the boy. Weep pointed his finger on the boy¡¯s forehead. The pain caused the boy to scream. His mind was dominated by despair. His red eyes flowed out a tear which was condensed from Yin energy. Weep grabbed the tear and took away the boy¡¯s despair and memory. Compared to the boy, Weep was on apletely different level. The mirror shattered and Weep walked out with the anaconda. Weep didn¡¯t change physically but his presence thickened and his cries could reach further. But the one who gained the most was the anaconda. After consuming the room inside the mirror, it grew twice its size. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered an unknown type pet! ¡°Pet Type: ??? ¡°New ability: ck Room. ¡°ck Room: There is a ck room hidden inside its body.¡± When the ck anaconda returned to Han Fei and Xu Qin, Han Fei received the system notification. After the snake consumed the strange mirror inside the dresser, it gained the power of the mirror. Han Fei was quite curious about this creature. He asked Xu Qin about it but she didn¡¯t know many details. She treated her room next door as a ce for her to dump her trash. She tossed her cursed food there but the room started to gain consciousness. It started to obey Xu Qin so that it would get fed. Before the anaconda returned to the shadow, it opened its maw and regurgitated a girl holding a phone. The girl was a small Lingering Spirit. There was a giant wound on her back. Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to touch her head. The girl¡¯s soul was simple, it was filled with hatred. After she was trapped inside the mirror, she was used by the boy to trick others, she was quite pitiable. ¡°Since I¡¯ve saved you from the mirror, shouldn¡¯t you thank me? You should follow us from now on.¡± The girl saw the table knives in Xu Qin¡¯s hands and Rest in Peace in Han Fei¡¯s hand. She nodded fearfully. ¡°Do you know the others at this building?¡± Han Fei tried tomunicate with the girl. The girl kept showing Han Fei 4 fingers. It was unclear if she was talking about the 4th floor or Room 4. Due to his experience at Ziggurat, Han Fei was very sensitive to the number 4. He wanted to push for more but the girl couldn¡¯t give him anything else. Han Fei had no choice and invited the girl into the urn. Han Fei opened the door and realized Ironman and Yan Tang were eavesdropping. ¡°Brother Youfu what did you find inside the bedroom? Howe we keep hearing you ask someone smile?¡± Yan Tang was too curious. He had to know. ¡°We were justmunicating.¡± ¡°Communicating?¡± Yan Tang looked at the messy bedroom, it was simr to thest bedroom they visited. ¡°This is your way of dealing with the ghosts?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Fei waved. ¡°We need to get to the 4th floor. We¡¯ve stayed here long enough.¡± Han Fei still remembered the child¡¯s shoeprint at the junction. The Pure Hatred coulde at any moment so they needed to be quick. Han Fei carried the urn and walked out of the room. He noticed there were more mirrors on the corridor. ¡°The mirrors from the clinic appear to be moving with us.¡± Yan Tang studied the people in the mirrors. ¡°The building should be very popted in the past, but they are now all inside the mirrors. This is weird. Do you think they enter the mirrors willingly or they were forced in?¡± ¡°If going into the mirror is the only way to survive, then I probably would enter the mirror too.¡± Han Fei nced behind him. He noticed the mirror with the doctor didn¡¯t follow them. They came to the 3rd floor. Paper money scattered the ground. It was like someone just died here. White couplets decorated the door. ¡°Did you guys notice something strange?¡± Yan Tang pointed inside one of the rooms. ¡°Every mirror on this floor is covered with ck cloth.¡± ¡°Normally, after a family member passes away, they will ce a ck cloth over the mirrors in his room. Apparently, that can prevent his soul from entering the mirror.¡± Han Fei said and then stopped. ¡°The souls of the dead will be sucked into the mirror. But the person in the funeral wear is the real dead victim.¡± Han Fei called Ironman over. ¡°You said you saw a man wearing funeral clothing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°He was the only one?¡± ¡°Yes. He was the only one.¡± Ironman was confused. ¡°Then do you remember how he looks like? Perhaps we should try to look around this floor to see if we can find his picture.¡± Han Fei wanted toplete the mission and to do that, he needed to find a qualified ghost. The man was a good candidate. He was the only one who wore white funeral clothes and he felt quite ¡®naughty¡¯. They checked all the rooms on the 3rd floor and found nothing. They headed up to the 4th floor. There was a lot more paper money on the staircase. Han Fei regretted not bringing the merchant with him. ¡°Did you hear that? Ites from downstairs.¡± Ironman walked at the back of the group. He wanted to contribute something but as the yer with the highest level, he needed others¡¯ protection. Han Fei looked down from the banister and he saw something strange. On the corridor between the clinic and the apartments, one mirror was slowly moving down the corridor like it was pushed by the ¡®people¡¯ around it. It didn¡¯t make any noise, its target appeared to be Han Fei¡¯s group. ¡°One mirror ising,¡± Ironman whispered. ¡°I saw it.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stop. He was the first to reach the 4th floor. ¡®A mirror can move on its own, this ce should be Mirror God¡¯s heaven. After we take down the stic surgery hospital, I should bring Mirror God here to meet more of his kin.¡¯ The rooms on the 4th floor were very strange. The rooms on the left were decorated for festivities while the rooms on the left were covered in paper money. Standing on the corridor, it felt absurd. ¡°What is going on here?¡± He picked up an invitation from the ground. It was a wedding invitation. The invitation was normal but the invitee¡¯s name had been crossed out. Stepping on the paper money and the red confetti, they came to the end of the corridor. The darkest ce strung a big red cloth. ¡°My instinct tells me that it¡¯s wise for us to not touch that piece of cloth.¡± Once Yan Tang said that Han Fei removed the cloth. Behind the thick red cloth was a giant mirror. A pair of bride and groom stood inside the mirror. The bride was in phoenix cor and red veil; the groom was in a Tang outfit. They were in the middle of a Chinese wedding. The mirror was half red and half white. The pair stood on paper money and confetti, facing away from the corridor. A chill wind blew into the old building and the temperature dropped. The paper money on the ground fluttered, the bride in the mirror took one step backward. Footsteps came from downstairs. The bride in the mirror heard something and her body started to turn. ¡°Brother Youfu, something ising from the corridor!¡± Ironman shouted as he pointed behind him. The wind blew into his sleeves and Han Fei¡¯s ring chilled. He slowly turned to look down the corridor. Momentster, a man in funeral wear appeared on the 4th floor. He stood facing away from the yers. He didn¡¯t get closer but he didn¡¯t leave either. The tension was getting higher. At that moment, Auntie Lee heard something and she slowly approached the mirror. Due to the reflection, the corridor looked longer than it was. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t go there!¡± Yan Tang pulled on Auntie Lee. At that moment, Yan Tang felt someone looking at him. He lifted his head and Yan Tang realized the bride and groom had turned around. The couple had perfect bodies and wless skin but they didn¡¯t have faces! ¡°They are alling! This is bad!¡± Ironman sweated nervously. ¡°Go to help Yan Tang.¡± Han Fei grabbed the urn in one hand and Rest in Peace in another. ¡°What about you?¡± Ironman didn¡¯t get an answer because Han Fei jumped towards the man in the funeral wear. Han Fei hugged the urn and charged at full speed. Han Fei was imprinted in ironman¡¯s eyes. ¡°I think I understand why they are so afraid of him.¡± Chapter 504: Doctor Yan 504 Doctor Yan Technically any item could be used as a weapon in Perfect Life, but this was the first time Ironman saw someone use a ceremonial urn as a weapon. Since they entered the apartments, the strange urrence became more numerous. The Yin energy was like a noose that wrapped around people¡¯s neck. The man in the funeral wear taunted them again and again. Han Fei decided to not hold back anymore. He needed to find the smiling ghost,plete the mission and leave with the 3 yers. The man in the funeral wear stood facing away from Han Fei. He was fearless. He appeared to be different from everyone inside the mirror. Every paper money on the ground was connected to him, he was the main character of the funeral on the 4th floor. The loose funeral wear fluttered in the wind. The man slowly turned around. A dangerous presence radiated off him. Han Fei¡¯s skin was stung by the Yin energy and the Ghost Tattoo was triggered. With several neighbors apanying him, Han Fei charged into the darkness. Despair covered the environment, Han Fei swung the urn at his target! BANG! The mirror exploded in the air. Every shard reflected Han Fei¡¯s face. When thest shard dropped to the ground, shadows materialized behind Han Fei. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want me toe out?¡± Lee Zai¡¯s thin body was bent to 90 degrees. He smiled at Ironman and Yan Tang. Crying echoed, Weep peeked his head out from behind Han Fei. Drake¡¯s moved out of the way as a table knife wrapped with human skin nailed into the mirror beside the staircase. The crack split like thunder, it shattered everything. ¡°You won¡¯t escape.¡± The man in the funeral wear disappeared. Only mirror shards remained of him. However, when they turned around, there was a man in funeral wear inside therge mirror. The ghost could move freely through the mirrors. His special power matched this ce perfectly. He was so fast that Han Fei hadn¡¯t even seen his face. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to ruin the mirrors to stop him from moving around. And I have the perfect solution for that.¡± Han Fei touched the shadow on the wall. The ck anaconda got his meaning. It started to happily ingest the mirrors with Yin energy. Others would have a hard time dealing with ghosts inside mirrors but Han Fei was different. He had a pet that even the system couldn¡¯t identify. This pet ate everything. ¡°Enjoy, there is still a lot in the building.¡± The anaconda¡¯s stomach was like a ck hole. After digesting the mirrors, it grew even bigger. ¡°Brother Youfu, why did your familye out of the urn?¡± Ironman didn¡¯t notice this when they were at the hotel but now that he saw the ghosts up close and personal, he was so frightened. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Han Fei nudged Ironman aside. He and his neighbors turned to study the mirror at the end of the corridor. The mirror was thergest one at this building. There appeared to be another world inside the mirror. Everything inside that world had its own lives and consciousness. Yan Tang and Auntie Lee were stuck in the middle of the corridor. The voices in the auntie¡¯s ears grew louder. The owner of the voice lost patience. It had its voice drill into the auntie¡¯s mind. The pain was intense as the memory that didn¡¯t belong to her exploded in her mind. Normal people couldn¡¯t sustain such pain. Auntie Lee screamed and she copsed towards the mirror. Just as her head was about to touch the mirror, Yan Tang¡¯s hand and a hand from inside the mirror reached out to grab Auntie Lee. ¡°Move now!¡± The mirror surface was like a bloody pond. Every crack was bleeding with blood. The bride and groom had turned fully around. Worms appeared to move under their missing faces. Then something scary happened. The skin of the couple¡¯s face started to turn outwards. Scars burst on their skin like someone was operating on them. Someone had used a surgical thread to sew a sad expression on their faces. With a loud scream, the couple jumped out of the mirror. ¡°What powerful resentment.¡± They were killed when they were happiest, their wedding became their funeral. Even though they didn¡¯t have a face, the scars that popped on their faces represented their feelings. Sadness, pain, and despair. Their negative emotions were like thick threads. The threads would influence the people around them and they would drag them into the mirror. Wailing echoed in the corridor. The strange thing was, a sobbing sounded beside Han Fei¡¯s too. It was a boy sobbing. The sobbing contained no extra emotion other than despair. He was a child of despair, his biological father loved to hear him cry. His fingers stuck into his skin. Weep was the first to charge out. The sticky negative emotions became the couple¡¯s weapon. Paper money fluttered everywhere but their attacks couldn¡¯t deal actual damage to Weep. Weep could manipte anything made from despair. As long as the enemy had despair in their heart, then they could be made to turn against themselves. While Weep fought with the couple, Lee Zai wandered over to Yan Tang and Auntie Lee. ¡°Not bad, I like the presence on you. Kid, you have a great future. The big sister has impressed me too. One really shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Lee Zai¡¯s neck was bent 180 degrees. His upside-down head looked at Yan Tang. Thetter was frightened deeply. Lee Zai tried to move the auntie away from the mirror but just as he touched Auntie Lee, thetter screamed in pain. Her orifices started to bleed and her body weakened. Auntie Lee¡¯s scream traveled a long way down the corridor. It awakened the thing in the dark. The sound of mirror breaking came from the room closest to the 4th-floor stairs. Then arge amount of blood leaked out of the door. The blood appeared to have its own life. After it leaked out of the room, they gathered to be a blood-red monster. His body wasrger than normal. He also had no face but someone had used surgical thread to sew on an angry expression. After the angry man appeared, happy footsteps came from downstairs. A child dragged along a human head and appeared on the corridor of the 4th floor. His head slowly turned around. His faceless head had a sewn-on happy expression. The shrillughter echoed and the boy charged at Han Fei dragging along the human head! The small body contained immense power. He was very fast. A giant eye opened on the wall behind Han Fei. The girl holding the fishbowl lifted her head. The cloth she covered her eyes with fell to reveal the dark hollows. The boy was bound by an invisible force. He slowed down. Before he could react, a table knife shed through his neck. The boy¡¯s head separated from his body. The face sewn from surgical thread was still smiling but under that smile was blood and pain. ¡°Not everyone can survive Ying Yue¡¯s sight. Anger, sadness, happiness, the emotions are sewn on the residents¡¯ faces. I think I understand why this ce is called Mirror Clinic. It helps the monsters who have lost their faces in the mirror to find new expressions.¡± The mirrors kept shattering. The whole street could hear it. Footsteps echoed on the corridor. The figures inside the mirrors had alle out. Their faceless heads were all wounded and fixed. The wounds were made into lips, the scabs into eyes and the thin surgical threads carved out the noses and brows. The faceless heads were given fixed expressions. They had different clothes and had different backgrounds but they all crowded towards the 4th floor. Han Fei was thankful that he didn¡¯t destroy the mirrors at the clinic. If he did, he would face this mob back then. If they were surrounded by such arge mob in the small space, they might not survive. They retreated until they gathered around Auntie Lee. Auntie Lee was suffering from an intense headache. Her eyes were red. As if sensing that the auntie couldn¡¯t take the torment anymore, the voices in her mind stopped. This small detail grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention. The owner of Mirror Clinic didn¡¯t want to hurt Auntie Lee, he was just calling her. Earlier when Han Fei asked, Auntie Lee said that the voice told her to stay away from Han Fei. Perhaps the voice thought Han Fei was dangerous so he was using his own method to protect Auntie Lee. ¡°Since you treat me as a bad guy, then I shall take the role.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes shone with malice. His smile twisted like the dark side within him was awakened. With the 2 other yers looking on with shock, Han Fei grabbed Auntie Lee by her cor to pull her up from the ground. The light from Rest in Peace glowed. Han Fei ced the de against Auntie Lee¡¯s shoulders. The auntie¡¯s face was covered with blood. She was still trying to digest the additional memories in her mind. She was too weak to resist. ¡°Your wife is right here. If you don¡¯t want her to die, you bettere out.¡± With the chilling tone, the wicked smile, and the malicious gaze, Han Fei turned into a different person. He grabbed Auntie Lee by her neck and his fingers pressed into her flesh. Auntie Lee started to struggle as the oxygen was cut from her lungs. When Han Fei was touching a yer, he could study their status clearly. He was watching Auntie Lee¡¯s Life Points closely. ¡°You left like a coward and she had to take on all of your difficulty and despair. Do you know that she has searched for you for 20 years?¡± Both the Voice bound by the Demon and Cursed Words were activated, every word that Han Fei said now carried special power. ¡°You are already dead but you want her to die with you? You want your son to be an orphan? Just like the orphans that you¡¯ve met. They couldn¡¯t even choose their own lives and were forced to ept the destiny given to them. From their brains to their souls, they were fed with endless despair!¡± The voice was low and angry. The veins popped. Han Fei¡¯s grasp on Auntie Lee¡¯s neck tightened. ¡°She has used her whole life to find you. She has finally found you but you are going to watch her die?¡± Han Fei heard a sounde from downstairs, something was approaching. ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t care about her. Even if she dies before you, you won¡¯t do anything.¡± Han Fei raised the de. The glowing de reflected Han Fei¡¯s vicious gaze. There was sound of movement from downstairs. Han Fei cackled and stabbed the de downwards without hesitation! Rest in Peace would be extremely sharp when it was used against a sinful enemy but it wouldn¡¯t harm the people with kindness. That was the special property of Rest in Peace but even so, Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to bet with it. So his stab didn¡¯t aim at Auntie Lee¡¯s neck but his own hand that grabbed Auntie Lee¡¯s neck. That way, he wouldn¡¯t really hurt Auntie Lee. Everything was within Han Fei¡¯s calction. Han Fei used masterful acting to its maximum. Just as the de was about to touch Han Fei¡¯s hand, a mirror shattered at the end of the corridor. A doctor in a white coat charged madly at Han Fei. Han Fei had seen this doctor before. He was standing in the mirror inside the examination room. But no matter how hard the auntie called him, he didn¡¯t turn around. As the doctor charged over, everyone present saw his face. His facial features had been taken away, only sewn wounds remained. Rest in Peace stopped 1 inch away from his hand. Han Fei sighed in relief. If the doctor was slower, he would have to stab himself. Han Fei hadn¡¯t done that before. Even though he was Rest in Peace¡¯s owner, he was also a butcher. Han Fei released his grasp and patted Auntie Lee on her shoulder. Auntie Lee held her neck and slowly opened her eyes. She saw the doctor before her. The man she had searched for 20 years appeared just like that, it felt surreal. 20 years had passed. Auntie Lee had lost her youth but the doctor was simr to how he was 20 years ago. Looking at the ruined face, Auntie Lee raised her hands. She could sense that the man was the person she was looking for. Without the mirror in the way, even though 20 years had passed, she could recognize the man with one nce. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Auntie Lee walked towards the ghost. This lingering spirit who was feared by many was the deep memory in Auntie Lee¡¯s heart. The doctor stood in the middle of the corridor. He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, afraid that his face would frighten Auntie Lee. Seeing Auntie Lee walk towards him, the Large Lingering Spirit took several steps back. ¡°Why did you leave 20 years ago? You didn¡¯t tell me anything, I didn¡¯t even know how to exin it to our son.¡± Auntie Lee¡¯s tears mixed with blood. ¡°I lied to the child that you have gone overseas to over. But he wanted to see you¡­ I hit him when he was nine because he called you an irresponsible father. He said that you have to be dead to note back home!¡± Auntie Lee staggered towards the doctor. The doctor finally stopped. The husband and wife from 20 years ago stood face to face. Auntie Lee grabbed the doctor¡¯s coat tightly as if afraid that he might slip away again. The corridor was extremely quiet. Ironman and Yan Tang seemed to be deep in thought. Perhaps this reminded them of something that happened to them. ¡°Why should we be afraid of ghosts? She wants to see him so badly, perhaps a world with ghosts is not so bad.¡± Yan Tang suddenlymented. He lowered his head. ¡°But this is just a game. It is crazy to think this world might be reality.¡± Auntie Lee was at her limit. She was old and had already spent 2 days in-game. She met her missing husband and her heart couldn¡¯t take all this. Her face was frighteningly pale. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t stay too close to him or you¡¯d die.¡± The living would be hurt once they were close to a Large Lingering Spirit, even if the doctor had already tried his best to hold himself in. ¡°If you die here, you won¡¯t see him again and will lose the only chance to save him.¡± Once Han Fei said that Auntie Lee finally let go. ¡°Your wife has gone through so much to find you. You should know what it means now that she is here, right?¡± Han Fei stared at the doctor. ¡°You need toe with us and leave this hospital¡¯s zone. That way you two can be together and you will find salvation.¡± The wounds on the doctor¡¯s face moved, he wanted to make some expression but it only caused him to bleed. After a long hesitation, the doctor shook his head. At the same time, other monsters walked out from the different corners of the building. They all had no faces, some of them had sewn-on expressions. Some of the monsters were quite powerful but they all listened to the doctor. The doctor touched the blood that leaked out of his wound. He knelt down before Auntie Lee and wrote this on his white coat, ¡°Penance¡±. ¡°Penance? You¡¯ve murdered those people? You¡¯ve joined the murder party?¡± Auntie Lee was reminded of the cruel images she saw at the hotel. The doctor shook his head. He wrote a few more words¡ªA woman, I ruined her face. This was not a good way tomunicate so the doctor took out a thick patient¡¯s record from inside his coat. Everyone in the building had their own patient¡¯s record, it described why they had lost their faces. It included the doctor¡¯s as well. Auntie Lee epted the records. While she looked through it, Han Fei wandered over. The doctor¡¯s real name was Yan Mo. Because he had ruined a woman¡¯s face, he was punished to stay here to create an even more perfect face for the woman. He could use the faces of any patients at the clinic as long as he could create a prettier face. Before hepleted his task, his soul would be bound to the woman¡¯s Life Thread and his face was locked at the stic surgery hospital. ¡°Life Thread is not a problem. I can help you sever it to create the false impression that you have died, provided that you are willing toe with us.¡± Han Fei needed someone who knew the hospital well. Plus the doctor had a special power that allowed him to control patients without faces. The doctor shook his head again. He stood facing Auntie Lee. If he had a face, it would be filled with guilt. ¡°If you are worried about these patients, we can bring them with us.¡± Han Fei looked at the faceless monsters. He was curious about them. Why did the hospital need so many faces? Just to create the perfect face? Han Fei was confused. The hospital had at least 3 Pure Hatreds and their powers werepletely different. The woman could steal other people¡¯s faces and either the white shoes or the paint worker had the power of creating Life Threads. Thest Pure Hatred¡¯s talent was still unknown. When Han Fei said he could bring all the patients with him, Doctor Yan hesitated. ¡°You better make the decision soon. Your wife¡¯s condition is bad. If we don¡¯t leave soon, she might die here.¡± Han Fei said directly. They were surrounded by faceless patients. The bride and groom as well as the man in the funeral wear walked out of the mirror. The doctor wrote down another bloody message on his coat¡ªNo one can leave the clinic unless you can break that mirror. The doctor nudged Auntie Lee lightly away. He walked to the end of the doctor, stepped on the red cloth, and shattered therge mirror. There was a door hidden behind the mirror. The door was covered with beautiful faces. The doctor took up a shard and cut through his body. He mixed Yin energy with his blood and thered the mixture on all the faces. The faces that drank his blood opened their eyes. After all the faces saw the doctor, the door opened. The melodiousughter echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. The doctor wrote¡ªThe smiling face I¡¯ve created for her is inside. No one can leave this clinic alive without destroying her. Chapter 505: Smile 505 Smile There was a door hidden behind the mirror. The room behind the door had no light, it was like a dying heart. The doctor stood at the door. Behind him were all the creepy smiling faces. All the missing faces were probably stored in this room. ¡°You can only enter this door 3 times per night. The face I made is hidden in the mirror. After destroying it, everyone¡¯s connection with it will be broken and the innocent will be free.¡± Blood messages appeared in the mirror. The doctor pointed at himself and he was the first to enter the room behind the mirror. The room with the faces closed on its own after the doctor entered it. Han Fei and his neighbors stared at the door. ¡°Brother Youfu, do you think we can trust this doctor? Even though he is Auntie Lee¡¯s husband, he is already dead, do you think he still remembers things from his life?¡± Ironman was worried. ¡°Would he turn on us in the room? Perhaps he is preparing a trap in there as we speak.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t do that.¡± Auntie Lee shook her head when she heard Ironman, ¡°He is not a bad person.¡± Auntie Lee believed her husband or else she wouldn¡¯t have searched him for 20 years. ¡°The doctor knew that after he left, the faceless woman would torture his patients so he hesitated to leave. From that, it appears like he¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Han Fei had a very good eye. He had encountered many locals in the cryptic world. Some ghosts would expose their evil more directly. After waiting for a full minute, the room with the faces opened again. The tall doctor walked out of the room covered in blood. All the wounds on his face were torn open and his body weakened. Most conspicuously, a ck Life Thread emerged from his back. The thread bound around his heart like a snake. Doctor Yan walked out silently. The clinic became less oppressive. The doctor had given it his all but he still couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°I can¡¯t get free, this is my punishment.¡± The blood appeared on the mirror shards and then the doctor wiped it away. Seeing his failure, the faceless monsters wilted. Their sewn-on expressions were squeezed together. Nothing was worse than having hope extinguished. ¡°Let me try.¡± Han Fei was about to walk ahead when a hand stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll scout ahead.¡± Xu Qin walked into the room before Han Fei could say anything. Xu Qin was worried that the doctor might do something so she decided to enter the room first. She would look ahead and then tell Han Fei what to be careful of. Of all his neighbors at Happiness Neighborhood, Xu Qin was the most unique. She was not a ghost but a Curse Amalgamation. Normal measures that would be effective on ghosts would be useless on her. The door closed and the red figure disappeared. Xu Qin didn¡¯t hesitate at all. When everyone came to their sense, the door was already closed. Auntie Lee looked at the door and Han Fei. She touched Han Fei¡¯s arm. ¡°You are lucky to have found her. Don¡¯t let her slip away. Treat her well and your luck will be your bliss.¡± Then Auntie Lee turned to the doctor, ¡°I can¡¯t tell the difference between the game and reality now but I still think you need to treat her well. There is nothing more painful than separation.¡± The 3 yers assumed they were still in a game but they didn¡¯t know that Han Fei treated the locals of the cryptic world more than mere NPCs. ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Qin was in the room longer than the doctor. 10 minutester, a crisp sound came from inside the room and then the door opened. Xu Qin walked out with her head lowered. Blood slid down her chin. Han Fei hurried over. He noticed there was a new wound on Xu Qin¡¯s pretty face. The wound almost cut her eyes. But after she left the room, the wound started to heal. Seeing Han Fei run over, Xu Qin lifted her head. The blood made her more beautiful and dangerous. ¡°There is an exceptionally beautiful face in that mirror, be careful not to get your soul stolen.¡± Xu Qin wiped away her blood and told Han Fei. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Han Fei studied the blood beading on Xu Qin¡¯s fingers. ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen the world¡¯s most beautiful face.¡± The anaconda slithered out of Xu Qin¡¯s feet and then crawled to bind around Han Fei. It slithered about as if trying to tie the two together. Ironman and Yan Tang looked at this in shock. ¡°One can y the game this way?¡± Ironman was willing to try. He nced at the faceless bride beside him and he was immediately sent flying by the faceless groom. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything!¡± Han Fei ignored them. There was only onest chance to enter the room that night. Han Fei pushed open the door of human faces and walked into the room. The room was dark. Han Fei walked forward, the room wasrger than he thought. He walked for a distance and then tripped over something. Hended on the ground and he noticed there was a mirror embedded into the ground. The mirror surface was like ake. Once he touched it, the surface would even ripple. ¡°This is the mirror?¡± Han Fei looked at the mirror. He saw no beautiful face but only himself. ¡°Everyone will see a different thing?¡± Han Fei had never seen his real smile before, he wondered how that would look like. Han Fei remembered the doctor said that he had created a smiling face inside the mirror. ¡°Perhaps I can use this mirror to see my smiling face.¡± Han Fei loosened his face muscle, he tried to recall happy things to reveal a smile. When he was recalling his past, other than his reflection, the mirror surface started to show other things. Those were Han Fei¡¯s happy memories. Inside the dark room, 7 pale figures sat on the couch with Han Fei to look at the static on the television; The room was lit up by a warm glow. The wooden dining table was covered with meat. Xu Qin licked the blood from her lips as she slowly approached; Inside a rental filled with talismans, a boy sat on an urn and cried. No one was willing to be his friend until Han Fei squatted beside him to ask him for a game of hide-and-seek. Every scene in the mirror was scary but they were the happiest memories for Han Fei. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was crazy or the world was crazy. He wanted to smile. All the happy memories were moving but he couldn¡¯t smile sincerely. However, inside the mirror, Han Fei¡¯s reflection was different. He floated on the happiness of the memory and his lips curled upwards. When he smiled, the world covered in darkness didn¡¯t appear that despairing anymore. The smiling faces appeared from all directions. The smiles recorded their happiest moments. Perhaps they were not the prettiest but at least the happiness would provide them with the energy to keep pushing forward. The memories flowed into the reflection and Han Fei felt a push from behind. Hended on the mirror surface and his body fell into the mirror. Endless memory floated around him before they entered his mind. The smiling faces made him lose himself. No one would reject happiness and joy. Han Fei had been walking in darkness but at that moment, he felt everyone¡¯s joy. This was the emotion he missed, something he had not experienced before. Happiness was different for everyone. The faces represented different happiness. As they infiltrated Han Fei¡¯s mind, the painful memories went into hiding, and despair sank. All the sadness dissipated. Han Fei¡¯s mind was slowly upied by outside memory. The smiling faces pieced together in his mind to form a woman¡¯s face. Her face couldn¡¯t be described with words, the closest adjective was perfect. The smiling face fell deep into Han Fei¡¯s mind. Her smile was gentle. Seeing her smile was the happiest thing in the world. Han Fei¡¯s happy memories were invoked. The face melted into the memories. She belonged to Han Fei, nothing could stop her. The sea of memory turned golden. No one could turn away from the sun. She slowly took over Han Fei¡¯s mind until she saw the hidden thing under the sea. At the bottom of the pain and despair, there was a blood-red orphanage. It didn¡¯t fit Han Fei¡¯s memory. Or rather, all the memories in Han Fei¡¯s were like a happy illusion, only the orphanage was real. The woman¡¯s smiling face didn¡¯t stop. She carried the warmest smile to approach the building. Laughter came from inside the orphanage. The woman morphed into a full person. She pushed open the orphanage gate. The redness on the floor made it difficult for her to move. She tried to bring happiness into the orphanage but the moment the smiling faces entered the orphanage, they would dissolve. The woman tried her best but she only reached the middle of the courtyard. She looked at the toys around her. She bent down to touch them. She was trying to find happiness left in the toys. As long as there had been smiles here, she could manipte them. Her talent should be emotional maniption. Her fingers touched the broken wooden horse and she saw the knife marks on the toy. There was nothing happy about the toy. Instead, her finger was cut. She continued to move forward with the most harmless smile. She walked past the courtyard and came to the door of the first building at the orphanage. Her palm fell on the ck door. She had to push hard to open the door. There was a small ssroom. There were 32 schoolbags on the table. And each schoolbag had a manjusaka growing out of it. Children¡¯sughter echoed inside the ssroom and the woman smiled. She slowly retreated but the door had closed. Theughter inside the ssroom started to change, it went from happiness to madness. The maddeningughter melted together. When the woman wanted to escape, a hand grabbed her smiling face. The 5 bloody fingers pressed on the world¡¯s most perfect face. Without any pity, the hand tore off the perfect face like it was waste paper. The warm smile dissolved into individual smiling faces. They tried to fly out of the orphanage but no one could leave. Among the smiling faces, one of them opened her eyes. Her gaze was different from others. It was filled with coldness and endless hatred. With a smile on her lips, when she opened her eyes, she shot at the ssroom window. The window came closer and closer. The hatred in her eyes burned. Just as she was about to escape, a manjusaka pierced through her cheeks and it grew out of the ssroom on her behalf. The thin petals slowly opened and the blood dripped into the red soil. A ghastly wound appeared on the woman¡¯s perfect face and it started to crack. She screamed with hatred but the hands reached for her and she was slowly shredded. The maddeningughter echoed inside the orphanage. The happy memories were shredded by the owner of theughter and dumped on a schoolbag. The manjusaka that stopped the woman grew from this bag. The bag had no name but it had a code number, 031. The woman¡¯s face was absorbed by the flower on the bag. The lingering hatred dissolved into the wind and blew out the window. It blew past the red building and fluttered the red petals on the ground. Before the wind of memory disappeared, a bloody petal flew out of the high wall of the orphanage. As the petal left the orphanage, a new memory appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. This was a blood-red memory. There was no image but there were voices etched into his soul. ¡°This is a catastrophic misjudgment. Everything rted to the Blood Red Night has to be sealed!¡± ¡°Should we tell Fu Sheng?¡± ¡°If my brother finds out, he will stop us.¡± ¡°What about the only child who survives?¡± ¡°Bring him back and deal with him.¡± The memory ended. Han Fei opened his eyes. He realized he wasying on the ground and mirror shards were all around him. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade F Hidden Mission, Mirror Clinic. You¡¯ve found a smiling version of yourself in the mirror. Obtained 3 skill points. ¡°Since you¡¯ve not only found the mission target but have also dispatched of her, you obtain double EXP and the highest hidden mission reward¡ªSmiling Mask. ¡°Smiling Mask: Charm -3, Luck +1. Those who like to smile won¡¯t be that unlucky. ¡°Warning! This mask contains the cheek of a Pure Hatred. When you gather all 5 masks, you will obtain a Grade E Special Item.¡± Chapter 506: Help Is On The Way 506 Help is on the Way After the mission waspleted, the exit button on Han Fei¡¯s menu lit up. A mask fragment appeared in his inventory. Considering it might be the face of a Pure Hatred, Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to take it out in the hospital territory. He would study it in the safety of Ziggurat. Han Fei crawled up from the ground and pushed open the door. The corridor was a mess. The Life Thread on the back of the doctor¡¯s heart pierced into the bottom of his heart. The doctor and all the monsters at the clinic started to bleed. Their souls twisted. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there!¡± Auntie Lee wanted to go help her husband but she was held back by Ironman and Yan Tang. The two yers were quite reliable. The clinic and the apartments echoed with the sound of mirrors breaking. All the mirrors were bleeding, it was like the mirrors were some ghost¡¯s skin. ¡°The Pure Hatred from the stic surgery hospital should being, lean back!¡± Without any hesitation, Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and aimed it at the Life Thread at the back of the doctor¡¯s heart! The blinding light shed through the ink ck Life Thread, severing it easily. The beauty of humanity dissolved into points of light. The Life Thread that bound around the doctor¡¯s heart contained the spirit of more than 100 people. Rest in Peace absorbed all the humanity. The doctor and the other monsters stopped rampaging. They copsed to the ground like a part of their soul was lost. The expression sewn to their faces blurred. Yan Mo was injured the most. After his Life Thread was severed, his body shattered, he lost half his life. However, he was still better than Seass at the hotel, at least he didn¡¯t perish. ¡°Yan Mo!¡± Auntie Lee rushed towards the doctor. The doctor finally dared to touch Auntie Lee. ¡°We need to leave now! We can talkter!¡± Han Fei put away Rest in Peace. After absorbing the humanity inside the Life Thread, the de became brighter, warmer, and sharper. Doctor Yan knew that the clinic was dangerous so he took out a mirror from his pocket. Arge number of faceless monsters at the clinic crawled voluntarily into the mirror. The remaining monsters had empty faces, there were no surgical signs on their faces. ¡°If they don¡¯t want to go, then so be it! We need to go!¡± Han Fei hadpleted the mission and recruited a Large Lingering Spirit. If he could bring them back to the Ziggurat, then this was a very sessful mission. Han Fei had his neighbors return to the urn while he carried Auntie Lee and rushed out of the clinic with the other yers. The sound of mirror shattering attracted the attention of many other ghosts. Han Fei couldn¡¯t care about stealth then. He took out his phone to call Zhuang Wen toe to fetch them. ¡°Run faster!¡± The Pure Hatred mighte at any moment. Han Fei was under great pressure. He ran at full speed which shocked Ironman and Yan Tang. After triggering Super Speed and Ziggurat¡¯s Night Patrol, Han Fei was as fast as a ghost. Ironman couldn¡¯t believe that he was only 3 levels behind Han Fei. ¡°You two are too slow.¡± Han Fei was desperate to escape. He couldn¡¯t care about the details now. He summoned Lee Zai. ¡°Help him run. After this, they¡¯ll be more willing to be your friends.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lee Zai loved to be around yers with low luck points. When they were close enough, Lee Zai could absorb their remaining luck so that everyone would be equally as unlucky. With Lee Zai¡¯s help, escape was easier. They came closer to the mist. When they were only several meters away from the mist, Han Fei turned back to look. There was a child standing at the junction before the hotel. The child wore white shoes and stared at Han Fei. ¡®Was he attracted by the Piped Piper talent?¡¯ Han Fei subconsciously ignored the hatred in the child¡¯s eyes and charged into the mist. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to stop. He continued to rush and only dared to sigh in relief after he entered the Ziggurat. ¡®I¡¯ve dealt with 2 Large Lingering Spirits at the stic surgery hospital¡¯s zone, the Pure Hatreds will not give me such chances again.¡¯ Pure Hatreds rarely left their own building, like Butterfly. But perhaps due to Han Fei¡¯s continuous taunts, the Pure Hatreds at the hospital had started to appear outside the hospital. If not the hospital zone wasrge enough, they might have run into white shoes before they entered the clinic. ¡®I¡¯ll probably not be so lucky next time.¡¯ Han Fei turned to look at Auntie Lee and Doctor Yan. Han Fei saved Auntie Lee for convenience. After saving her, Han Fei didn¡¯t think she would be of much help either, he even wanted to send her back to the surface world early. But this normal-looking auntie had helped Han Fei gain a Large Lingering Spirit with special power! ¡®How can a high-end neighborhood not have a beauty center and a doctor?¡¯ Han Fei weed Doctor Yan. Through Doctor Yan, he could know more about the stic surgery hospital. ¡°I¡¯m not going to disrupt your reunion. You should talk to resolve the misunderstanding.¡± Han Fei led Yan Tang and Ironman away, leaving time for the husband and wife. 20 years had passed, they were no longer the same but luckily, their feelings hadn¡¯t changed that much. ¡°Auntie Lee is at her limit, do you two have any extra key?¡± Han Fei walked in front and suddenly asked. ¡°The key to leave the hidden map?¡± Yan Tang shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve tried many times but none of the keys here can be used.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve grabbed all the keys here, so it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t find anything.¡± Han Fei led the two into a room. ¡°Expand your search. You need to learn to get used to darkness and despair. But remember, do not leave the mist.¡± The mist covering Ziggurat came out of Han Fei¡¯s altar. As long as the yers didn¡¯t leave the mist, he could know their location easily. With their safety protected, Han Fei wanted to cultivate these two yers. With Ironman¡¯s talent, he easily grabbed the enemy¡¯s aggression, he was the perfect meat shield. Yan Tang had high initial intelligence. Combine that with his Daydream talent, he could easily lure out the monsters hidden in the dark. His talent had many unique uses too. The two yers were not dumb, they memorized Han Fei¡¯s words and treated them as valuable pointers. ¡°Make use of your talent and ability and find a way to survive, I can¡¯t protect you forever. After some rest, I¡¯ll venture out of the mist again.¡± Aftermunicating with the two yers, Han Fei left with the urn. He went to find Feng Ziyu to discuss how to train the yers. They hade up with a few training sessions for these yers. Friend or enemy, the yers¡¯ choices would decide their fate. About an hourter, Han Fei heard a strange sounding from downstairs, it sounded like a door being kicked open. He and the other tenants rushed over. The faceless doctor carried Auntie Lee and appeared on the corridor. Auntie Lee was in a bad state. The endless mental trauma had pushed her to the edge. If this was the surface world, she would be forced offline already but they were in the cryptic world. ¡°I can save her but you will need to separate from her for a period of time.¡± Han Fei walked towards Yan Mo. ¡°Will you trust me?¡± Looking at the dying Auntie Lee, Doctor Yan nodded. He had no other choices. ¡°The cryptic world belongs to the ghosts, when she is here, her spirit will be continually exhausted. It¡¯s time for me to send her away.¡± Han Fei carried Auntie Lee into the adjacent room. He used Resurrection and sent her back to the surface world. The weakened Han Fei walked out of the room. He wanted to ask Doctor Yan more about the hospital but Doctor Yan had copsed to the ground. His body was very small. The ces where the Life Thread was had been shattered. He needed time to recover. ¡°You should rest here. This will be your room. After you have enough rest, you only need to fill in the tenancy form.¡± Han Fei called over Laughing and the merchant. After the doctor felt better, they would ask him about the stic surgery hospital. After doing all that, Han Fei found a room and pressed the exit blood. Blood crawled and the city turned red. Han Fei focused on the voice behind him but at that moment, he saw down the city horizon there was a blood-red figure moving, he seemed to be searching for something. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was pulled away. He removed the gaming helmet and he thought of the red-figure he saw. ¡®Of all the locals in the cryptic world, only the Singer could move when I was quitting the game. Could the red figure be an Unmentionable too? Was he looking for Big Sin?¡¯ At this point, Han Fei poured with cold sweat. ¡®Thankfully, he was far away. Temporarily, he wouldn¡¯t reach Ziggurat.¡¯ Crawling out of the gaming hub, Han Fei gorged himself on the food inside the fridge. ¡®Auntie Lee has suffered great mental stress. Even though I¡¯ve sent her out of the cryptic world, she¡¯ll need a lot of time to heal and recover.¡¯ When they were in the cryptic world, Auntie Lee had given Han Fei her phone number to persuade him to help her find her husband. ¡®Her son is working at another state, so she should be staying alone.¡¯ After some hesitation, Han Fei called the auntie¡¯s number, he wanted to check on her. The call was connected but no one answered. ¡°There¡¯s no ident, is there?¡± Putting on his jacket, Han Fei thought back to the info Li Xue had given him and rushed out of the room. He took a cab to the eastern side of the old city. Han Fei used 20 minutes to reach Auntie Lee¡¯s ce. Her son had bought her a house in the intelligent city but Auntie Lee preferred to stay in the old city. She thought the intelligent city was too cold, the old city was more human. Han Fei knocked on the window of the guard booth and awakened the sleeping guard. ¡°Hello, my family is sick. She is living in your neighborhood. Can you let me go in?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The guard looked at Han Fei with blurry eyes before his eyes widened. ¡°What the fuck! Han Fei?!¡± ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen you as Meng Changxi! You¡¯re the top idol among the security guards circle! Everyone dreams to be like you, helping the police to capture the criminal and being openly praised by the police!¡± The guard jumped up from the bed. ¡°Which guard hasn¡¯t dreamed of capturing a criminal red-handed? That would get us high mary rewards and praises from the boss. You can hold your head higher among your peers!¡± The guard didn¡¯t expect that his idol would be waking him up in the middle of the night. This was like a dream, he was so happy. ¡°It is good that you know me.¡± Han Fei patted the guard¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Bring me to Room 301. My family is in trouble, I called her several times but she didn¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°A murder case?!¡± A shine of duty appeared in the guard¡¯s eyes. He immediately grabbed his walkie-talkie and entered the neighborhood with Han Fei. They found Auntie Lee¡¯s room. Han Fei knocked heavily but there was still no response. ¡°Is she really in trouble?¡± The guard immediately took out his phone. ¡°I know the locksmith, I¡¯ll call him now.¡± ¡°How long it¡¯ll take him to get here.¡± ¡°At most half an hour.¡± ¡°That is too slow, just call the ambnce.¡± Han Fei nced at the door. ¡°The auntie lives on the 3rd floor. She nts many flowers on her balcony and there is no safety on her balcony.¡± Before he entered the building, he studied the auntie¡¯s room. An idea crossed his mind. Han Fei led the guard to the second floor. They knocked on the door of the family. After exining the situation, Han Fei rushed to the balcony. ¡°Han Fei, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Han Fei? That man is Han Fei?¡± When the owner heard the guard, she reacted greater than the guard. She finally had a good look at Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s the real person! Hubby, it¡¯s Han Fei!¡± He opened the exit on the second floor anti-theft. Han Fei grabbed the and started to climb. ¡°What is this? Is this some new variety show?¡± A man rushed over wearing his sses. He had seen celebrities visiting normal people¡¯s homes before but never to climb on their safety. While the couple was in shock, Han Fei already reached the 3rd floor. He opened the window and leaped in. ¡°Sister Lee?¡± Han Fei crawled into the living room and saw Auntie Lee who had copsed beside the coffee table. She was unconscious. Her arms were cut by the broken vase and blood was everywhere. Without hesitation, Han Fei carried Auntie Lee and ran out. The couple and the guard rushed over to help when they saw the unconscious Auntie Lee. They followed behind Han Fei. ¡°Grab the medic kit to stop the bleeding first!¡± Han Fei carried Auntie Lee and ran to the neighborhood entrance. Thankfully, the ambnce had arrived. Chapter 507: Competition 507 Competition Han Fei carried the auntie into the ambnce and she was sent to the emergency room. The doctor started emergency rescue on Auntie Lee. Han Fei was stopped outside the door. Han Fei tried to call the auntie¡¯s son but the auntie¡¯s phone was locked and Han Fei couldn¡¯t get in. ¡°O well, I guess I¡¯ll stay at the hospital, I have nothing better to do anyway.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t sleep much that night, so he crossed his arms and closed his eyes to rest. The high-end gaming hub could rx the body but sleep was required to make up for the mental exhaustion. Lethargy consumed his brain and Han Fei leaned against the back of the chair and slept. Dawn arrived and the sunlight filtered into the corridor. The hospital in the morning was rather deserted. When the asional people passed by Han Fei who was sleeping outside the emergency room, they would slow down lest they interrupted him. ¡°That man looks familiar.¡± ¡°Is it him?¡± ¡°I think it is, but will celebrity be so casually dressed? And why is he sleeping at the hospital?¡± ¡°I heard it was because he carried an auntie here. The auntie fainted and she had wounds on her arms.¡± ¡°He really didn¡¯t look like an actor. When the auntie was sent here, her arms were bandaged. The technique was more professional than most interns.¡± ¡°I want his autograph.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb his rest.¡± ¡°How about I just take a picture? He is so handsome.¡± The passing nurses used their phones to record this moment. They wanted to say something more when they heard a cough from behind them. The two nurses turned around and a doctor exited the emergency room. ¡°Don¡¯t you two need to work?¡± After chasing away the two nurses, the doctor walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Wake up, you¡¯ll catch a cold sleeping here.¡± Han Fei was actually awake, but since it was no danger, so he didn¡¯t react. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the doctor. ¡°How is Auntie Lee?¡± ¡°She is out of the fatal zone. She has a long mental history. She suffers from panasthetia, I believe she ran into some kind of trauma recently and it caused her to go into shock. Thankfully you found her in time, if you were a few hourster, she would be slumbering permanently.¡± The doctor sighed. ¡°By the way, what is your rtionship to her? Can you reach her other family?¡± ¡°We¡¯re teammates.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The doctor couldn¡¯t understand how a young man could be in a team with an auntie. ¡°I guess we are friends. Auntie Lee¡¯s only family is her son but he is working in another city. He¡¯s the manager for Deep Space Tech¡¯spany branch. I have no way of contacting him.¡± Han Fei shared everything he knew. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to wait for her to wake up.¡± The doctor wanted to ask who¡¯d be paying but Han Fei didn¡¯t look like he was that rich. ¡°There are hot water and towels at the nurse station. If you need them, you can go get them.¡± The doctor then left. Han Fei stood up to walk into Auntie¡¯s ward. Before he walked in, his phone vibrated. ¡°Han Fei, Thriller Novelist will be released officially at midnight tomorrow. There is onest event this afternoon, Director Zhang hopes that everyone will be there. Are you free?¡± Director Zhang¡¯s assistant said on the phone. ¡°This is your first circuit movie, it is meaningful to you. After the event in the afternoon, we will have a gathering to wait for the premiere at midnight.¡± Han Fei had to be home before midnight but if he rejected everything, he would feel so bad. After all, Director Zhang, Bai Xian, and the rest had taken such good care of him. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll attend the event in the afternoon but I¡¯ll have to excuse myself from the event at night. I just discovered the trace of a criminal on the run, I need to cooperate with the police to capture him.¡± Han Fei pulled an excuse. ¡°How can I say no to that?¡± The assistant chuckled helplessly. ¡°Remember to wear formal attire for the afternoon event. Consider it as a rehearsal for the movie festival the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Movie festival?¡± If the assistant didn¡¯t bring it up, Han Fei would have forgotten all about it. He couldn¡¯t care less about the awards and stuff. ¡°You could have easily won best supporting actor and best new actor if this was another year but this year would be quite difficult.¡± The assistant sounded pessimistic. ¡°Thepetition is very tough this year?¡± ¡°For the best supporting actor, you¡¯re up against 2 veteran actors and 1 b-list rising star actor. The veterans are very good actors and the rising star has many fans. In just inte voting, he has won the rest of you by a lot.¡± The assistant sighed, ¡°We actually didn¡¯t anticipate you¡¯d win the best supporting actor because thepetition will be tough. Director Zhang actually wanted you to win the best new actor. This award is very important for young actors. Initially, the award should be in your bag but suddenly 2 new actors entered the scene.¡± Han Fei had only epted the best new actor in his dream. Before he entered the cryptic world, he imagined several times walking onto the stage, raising the award above his head and enjoying everyone¡¯s apuse. But now, he didn¡¯t have that wish anymore. After his foray into the cryptic world, his dreams were filled with ghosts and monsters. ¡°Who are the two new actors?¡± ¡°You should know of them. The first is Xu Junchi. He is among the leading pack for C-list actors, he is almost 30 so this is hisst time participating in the race for best new actor. I guess you can save he has to win this. His recent movies have quite good reviews.¡± The assistant was shocked when he said these things. How could Han Fei don¡¯t even know hispetition? ¡°The other is a new actor like you. His name is Bai Cha. The man is impressive. He is thetest star from Deep Space Entertainment. Deep Space Entertainment is backed by Deep Space Tech, their new talent is always popr. Bai Cha is a very hardworking person too. He has a great acting skill, is very professional on set, and garners many fans in a short amount of time.¡± ¡°Bai Cha? This is my first time hearing that name,¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°For real? Brother, have you not seen the recent movie presale ranking? Thriller Novelist is ranked second and 1/3 Comedy which is ranked first features Bai Cha!¡± Director Zhang¡¯s assistant realized Han Fei really didn¡¯t care about much other than solving cases. Han Fei logged into the inte to take a quick nce. Bai Cha was indeed very popr. Due to Deep Space Entertainment, he had so many resources. He would be trending every few days. However, he got on trending due to the smallest things, like having a new CP, bruising his ankle during dance practice, losing weight from filming, or being identally injured by props during filming. In contrast, Han Fei¡¯s reasons for trending were rather special. He helped the police solve the human jigsaw case, the human freezer case, he was chased by a murderer on set and caused the murderer tomit suicide. ¡°He is on trending more often than I do. Looks like I¡¯ve found my match.¡± Chapter 508: Q&A 508 Q&A ¡°But he is far behind you when we areparing the ability to go trending,¡± Director Zhang¡¯s assistant said fairly. ¡°But I try to keep a low profile.¡± Han Fei looked through the information and he asked, ¡°Young actors like me can only go for the best new actor award? But wasn¡¯t I nominated for 2 awards? Between the best supporting actor and the best new actor, which one is better?¡± ¡°Of course, the best supporting actor! There is only one winner per year and it is apetition across age groups and this award is the closest to the best actor.¡± The assistant exined patiently, ¡°All the nominees this year are very incredible. Even for Bai Xian, it¡¯ll be hard for him to get the best lead male actor and for Director Zhang to get the best director award. Therefore, our crew hopes that you can win the best new actor so that our movie can have at least 1 award.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t Director Zhang shoot Thriller Novelist to aim for the best director award again?¡± based on the assistant¡¯s tone, it sounded like Director Zhang was facing trouble too. ¡°It¡¯ll be hard. Many top directors have released movies this year. In the past 3 years, Director Zhang only produced 1 Thriller Novelist. If it doesn¡¯t have good viewing, it¡¯s hard for him to win over thepetition.¡± The assistant appeared to know some secrets, he was not as excited as he was a few days ago. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Director Zhang I¡¯ve told you these. I have to go to work. The event this afternoon is at 2 pm.¡± The assistant then hung up. Han Fei took his phone and entered the ward. He sat beside the bed and started to search for info on Bai Cha and Xu Junchi. Compared to Xu Junchi, Bai Cha was clearly more popr. Many people praised him on the inte, they called him the new generation¡¯s best actor. Bai Cha was very handsome. Compared to Han Fei, who had a unique presence, Bai Cha¡¯s handsomeness was arresting. When they were promoting 2/3 Comedy, Bai Cha went on many variety shows. He was very humorous and interacted well with the other guests. This man had both an interesting soul and handsome skin, no wonder Deep Space Entertainment pushed him so badly. If one had to find the man¡¯s weakness, it was his acting skill. The veterans who worked with Bai Cha praised him a lot, but they only praised him for his politeness, hard work, and potential. In a way, they were saying his acting needed work. No one was born perfect at something. Even the most talented actor had to go through the test of time to perfect his acting. Han Fei was a special case because he was tested through life or death challenges every night. To act because of a dream, and to act because of the need to survive, were two different things. ¡°Yan Mo¡­¡± A weak voice came from the bed. Auntie Lee opened her eyes and she saw Han Fei. ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll get the doctor.¡± Han Fei stood up when he felt a pull on the corner of his shirt. He turned around and saw Auntie Lee raise her arm weakly to grab his shirt. Her aged face looked at Han Fei. Her white lips moved to say, ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell if the auntie had recognized him or it was for something else. He slowly ced the auntie¡¯s hand on the bed. ¡°You need to rest.¡± Han Fei found the doctor and he had Auntie Lee call her son. After exining everything, Han Fei walked out of the ward. For him, doing good deeds could increase his afterlife karma and afterlife karma was used to upgrade the altar. So if there was a chance, he would do everything to help others. Auntie Lee¡¯s son was working outside the city so he couldn¡¯te back. When it was noon, Han Fei ran to the hospital canteen to buy some lunch for Auntie Lee. When he was there, he was recognized by another patient. The encounter was quite interesting. Because Han Fei was too casually-dressed, the patient had to confirm Han Fei¡¯s identity several times. As an actor, Han Fei didn¡¯t have any air. He carried two tes and greeted the patients kindly. ¡°I hear actors have better food but hees to the canteen like the rest of us.¡± ¡°He has donated all of his money to the victims¡¯ family, I heard he is still living at a rental.¡± The patients started to chat. An uncle with bandaged arm walked out of his ward and he overheard the conversation. ¡°Han Fei¡¯s family is sick?¡± ¡°This morning, he rescued a fainted auntie. The auntie¡¯s son is working outside the city so he can¡¯te back. Han Fei has been looking after the auntie since this morning.¡± ¡°Such a kind child.¡± The uncle with the bandaged arm joined the other patients as they chatted about Han Fei. Han Fei had no idea the other patients were talking about him. He returned to the ward to leave the lunch with Auntie Lee and he left. At 1.30 pm, Han Fei arrived at the event venue given by Director Zhang¡¯s assistant. There was a special zone at intelligent city which was made for special events. The event Han Fei was going to attend that afternoon was at a small conference hall, next to the big hall meant for the Movie Festival. The Movie Festival was going to happen in 2 days and things were heating up. The location was filled with the press. Director Zhang had nned carefully to make this location thest promo stop for Thriller Novelist. Not only him, there many other teams which had their movies releasing tomorrow, were there to promote their movies also. When Han Fei arrived, he saw many fans by the roadside. Many reporters aimed their phones and cameras at the celebrities. Coincidentally enough, each end of the hall was respectively booked by Thriller Novelist and 2/3 Comedy. Thriller Novelist had 9 actors and 2 of them were from the B-list. The rest were veterans; But it was even more exaggerated for 2/3 Novelist, they had A-list actor, Xu Zheng as the male lead, the female lead was Deep Space Entertainment¡¯s pearl, the 5 supporting actors were C-list actors, in fact, the popr Bai Cha had the least influence among the cast. The cheers echoed on both ends of the hall. Each celebrity had their own fans but if there was aparison, there were more people on 2/3 Comedy¡¯s side. After all, the public could eptedies more than horror movies. When he exited the taxi, Han Fei looked just like another pedestrian. ¡°Excuse me, excuse me.¡± The event would start a 2 pm so many fans arrived 1 hour earlier. After calling Director Zhang¡¯s assistant, a worker came to lead Han Fei to the employee¡¯s entrance. When the fans saw this, they were shocked. Who was this man? Did he have a VIP ticket? But it didn¡¯t take long for Han Fei to get recognized. After the first person called Han Fei¡¯s name, the rest followed. Han Fei hadn¡¯t encountered this in the afterlife before. He greeted everyone shyly and then was brought backstage. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have that many people calling my name before.¡± ¡°Han Fei! Why are you dressed so casually?¡± When Director Zhang¡¯s assistant saw Han Fei, he ran over. ¡°Everyone is backstage. Hurry! You better get your make-up done.¡± After he was pulled backstage, Han Fei saw the other cast members from Thriller Novelist. When they saw Han Fei, they all came to congratte him, it confused Han Fei. ¡°Why are you all acting so strangely? What is there worth congratting?¡± Han Fei was confused as he turned to Bai Xian. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Bai Xian took out his phone. ¡°You¡¯ve surpassed Xu Junchi and took the second ce on the online voting for the best new actor. And for the most anticipated movie character, your character of Spider is at the top! I have no idea you have that much influence!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason?¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°That is such an annoying thing to say.¡± Bai Xian rolled his eyes. ¡°It is the movie festival the day after tomorrow. So manypanies and people are keeping watch on online voting. Also, we noticed something. Come and look at the movie box office¡¯s presale ranking.¡± Bai Xian showed Han Fei the nation¡¯srgest online ticket purchasing website. ¡°2/3 Comedy¡¯s presale is 10 million greater than ours but when youpare the individual actor box office influence rating, you are ranked first among the supporting actors.¡± Bai Xian was shocked. ¡°It means that you draw in even more moviegoers than I am and I am supposed to be the lead!¡± ¡°What is this individual actor box office influence rating?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know these things. This was his first time being in such a big movie. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t even be given the role of an extra. ¡°When the consumers book a ticket for an unreleased movie, they have an option to fill in the actor that they wish to see the most in the movie. And you are ranked at the top.¡± Bai Xian exined patiently, ¡°Even though most people knew you from your help with the police, it is undeniable that you are now a box office guarantee.¡± Han Fei¡¯s fans on the inte were all real. Those who called him bounty hunter and police informant showed up to support him. ¡°I can only imagine how mad Bai Cha is by this. He is far ahead of you and Xu Junchi in the online voting for the best new actor, but on this ranking, he is so far behind you.¡± Bai Xian smiled, he was very happy for Han Fei. ¡°But Brother Bai, what about you? I saw on the ranking that Xu Zheng is far ahead of you. Isn¡¯t he fighting for the best male actor too this year?¡± Han Fei noticed and Bai Xian¡¯s face dropped immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not my chance this year.¡± Bai Xian smiled sadly. ¡°Honestly, I feel like my acting has improved this time, working beside you. Your glow is too bright, it almost outshines me. But no matter, I¡¯ve been propping up others for years already. I don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°People, get ready. When you¡¯re on stage, remember to interact with the fans.¡± The worker signaled for the celebrities to take the stage. Han Fei was given some simple make-up and he only wore his normal jacket. The host warmed the stage at the outdoor venue. Director Zhang took the stage first to inform everyone of his inspiration behind the movie. The fans on the inte demanded to see the cast. Clearly,pared to Director Zhang, the casts were more interesting. The curtain pulled back and the 9 actors slowly walked out. When their images appeared on the big screen, everyone cheered. Compared to the other actors, Han Fei was like a worker who identally wandered on stage. He was very out of ce but that was what his fans loved about him. He was very natural. At the same time, a cheer came from the other end of the hall. 2/3edy had started their final promo tour too. The giant monitor at the venue recorded the situation at both ends. To drive the poprity, the livestream tform purposely ced the two livestreams next to each other. Bai Xian and Xu Zheng were both nominated for the best male actor; they wanted to fight for the award with their hard work. When the hosts interviewed them, their faces were ced on the big monitor, it made it look like a directpetition. Director Zhang was not satisfied with this because a horror film was definitely more niched than aedy. However, the tform and the event organizer couldn¡¯t care less about Director Zhang¡¯s feelings, they only cared about views and poprity. Even during the Q&A session, most of the questions were meant to pit the two movies against each other. For example, the host asked Xu Zheng if he was confident that he¡¯d win the best male actor award; and then the other host went to ask Bai Xian if he thought he win the award after 5 years of being nominated. The two events were in the same hall. Many pedestrians stopped to listen in to the questions, much less the people online. Thankfully, Bai Xian and Xu Zheng were both experts Tai Chi masters, their answers were very politically correct. Bai Xian resolved it by self-mockery while Xu Zheng praised Bai Xian. It didn¡¯t matter what happened in the background, but on the surface, everyone had to be one big happy family. The interview continued. When the other host reached Bai Cha at 2/3 Comedy, the host also approached Han Fei. ¡°Han Fei, you are nominated for best new actor and best supporting actor this year. This is your first movie running the circuit and you have gotten 2 nominations, this is a brand new record.¡± The two hosts were stoking the mes. One praised Han Fei while the other said that Bai Cha would definitely win the award. However, Han Fei and Bai Cha responded differently. Han Fei wasn¡¯t even paying attention to the host. He saw that the host had a mic and before she spoke, there would be a pause. Clearly someone was feeding her the questions. With a professional smile on his face, Han Fei very openly voiced his own weakness, like his young age,ck of projects and so on. Bai Cha was arrogant. He seemed to know some insider news and he was sure that he would win the award for the best new actor. As the host praised him, he started to ept them. He chuckled and said insincerely that he still had space for improvement. Perhaps the organizer thought this was not enough so they chose the hardest questions and harshest criticisms from the chat room to throw at the two young actors. Han Fei didn¡¯t mind this, after all, he had been criticized all his career. He had no agency to back him and no one was funding his career, he had to depend on himself. Bai Cha¡¯s situation was theplete opposite, he was Deep Space Entertainment¡¯stest star. He had no negative press on the inte, everyone praised him. Thepany blocked every bad news for him, he only needed to earn money for his agency. This meant that he was not so stable mentally. Among thements, there were many that questioned his acting skill. Some drew a directparison between him and Han Fei, they said Han Fei¡¯s acting in Twin Flower was so much better than Bai Cha. Bai Cha didn¡¯t dare to get angry in public. He said that everyone had their own suitable character and deflected the question. He wouldn¡¯t admit that he was worse than Han Fei. With Deep Space Entertainment backing him, Bai Cha actually looked down on actors his age. The livestream went on for a long time. The busybodies started a bet on who would win the best new actor between Bai Cha and Han Fei. Bai Cha¡¯s fans liked him for his face but Han Fei¡¯s fans were more varied. At first, both fanbases were quite reasonable but it soon got into a fight. When the livestream ended, the argument was already exploding online. In the end, they decided to settle the score via the box office of 2/3 Comedy and Thriller Novelist as well as Han Fei and Bai Cha¡¯s acting in their respective movies. Since neither movie had been released, no one could really say anything. The acting would prove everything. After the event was over, Director Zhang summoned all the actors. He had booked a big venue to wait for the premiere together. This movie was very important to them, it could change many people¡¯s lives. Bai Xian wanted to fight for the best male actor; Director Zhang wanted to prove himself again; the investors wanted their money back; the other actors fought for poprity. Only Han Fei appeared least nervous. He was ready to go home after dinner. He didn¡¯t even have the urge to look at the argument between his fans and Bai Cha¡¯s on the inte. For Han Fei, nothing was more important than gaming. Chapter 509: Official Release Of Thriller Novelist 509 Official Release of Thriller Novelist After returning home, Han Fei rested for a while and started to read. This time, he read literature rted to stic surgery. Midnight arrived. Just as Thriller Novelist premiered, Han Fei put on the gaming helmet and entered the game. Blood froze the world. Han Fei looked down the city. The blood-red figure that emerged from the city stopped at a building. He seemed to have lost connection with his target. Opening his eyes, Han Fei hadn¡¯t even looked around and there was already a new system message. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your pet Big Sin is dying. Please feed it fresh blood and help it share the curse!¡± After the notification ended, Han Fei immediately took out Firefly¡¯s phone. He saw the message from Laughing and realized Big Sin was back! This creature was bullied until it almost died. It couldn¡¯t cause any more damage and thus allowed Bai Sinian to get close to it and carry it back to the Ziggurat. Based on Laughing¡¯s message, Bai Sinian carried Big Sin on his back as they ran from the Lost Theme Park. That was truly a sight to behold. The two of them had been saved by Mirror God and were protected by a Level 3 Altar. ¡°Who dares to harm my Big Sin?¡± Han Fei had no idea who the culprit was but he would remember this. Calling his neighbors, Han Fei nned to head to the mall with everyone. But before that, he needed to do something else. Han Fei sensed Ironman and Yan Tang¡¯s location through the mist. Han Fei silently found them and followed behind them to observe them. Ironman¡¯s mental condition was at his limits. He was extremely helpless and defeated, he even thought about suicide to leave this hidden map. Yan Tang fared much better. He was still curious about everything. Despite the many failures, he didn¡¯t give up. He was a real talent with deep potential. Other than a low luck point, he had no weakness. Han Fei hid among the mist. When Ironman tried another door, Han Fei used Resurrection on him. Ironman was too numb to notice anything. He pushed open the door and left the cryptic world. ¡®So only Yan Tang is left. Even Li Xue can¡¯t find anything on this man. Can he survive in this despair?¡¯ Because he valued him, Han Fei kept Yan Tang until the end. He felt like the hardship now would help Yan Tang greatly in the future. Huang Yin was proof that Han Fei¡¯s style of training did work. ¡°Come, we need to head to the mall.¡± Avoiding the hospital, Han Fei¡¯s group moved through the alley to the mall. When Han Fei arrived at the mall, he heard a strange noiseing from underground and a giant ball of darkness tore through the ground to m into him. Han Fei¡¯s Life Points dropped to the danger zone and he was infected by Soul Poison. Han Fei held his crushed chest and looked at the excited ball of darkness. He coughed out blood. The familiarity of Soul Poison¡¯s pain exuded from his chest. Han Fei copsed to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°What is that?!¡± The neighbors didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the shadow. In the end, it was Xu Qin who held Han Fei up and passed him freshly-cooked meat. ¡°Building manager, I¡¯ve brought Big Sin home.¡± Bai Sinian crawled through the hole on the ground. The guard uniform he wore was tattered and he was injured but the yin energy he gave off was much stronger than before. After consuming Xu Qin¡¯s meat, Han Fei stood up after his Life Points recovered. He looked at the ck shadow about 5 meters wide and he couldn¡¯t recognize his pet anymore. ¡°Big Sin?¡± As his voice echoed, the ck shadow nudged Han Fei as if trying to y with Han Fei. ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Han Fei touched Big Sin¡¯s head. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯re suffering from intense Soul Poison, please seek remedy immediately!¡± Han Fei ignored the system notification. He squatted before Big Sin and studied it closer. They hadn¡¯t met for a long time and Big Sin had grown to 5 meters. It didn¡¯t look like a bug anymore. It was more like a demonic shadow crawling on the ground. Big Sin and Butterfly had gone in twopletely opposite directions. Butterfly kept absorbing humanity to be human; Big Sin consumed the cruelest thing in the cryptic world to be a demon. ¡°I have no idea what it has consumed. It just has a breakthrough and now it looks like it¡¯s approaching another breakthrough.¡± Mirror God walked out of the altar. He looked at the hole Big Sin made and he said seriously, ¡°Han Fei, you better bring this thing away. It has been targeted by an Unmentionable. It¡¯ll only be safe inside the mist.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not because you¡¯re afraid it might destroy the mall?¡± Han Fei touched Big Sin to check its status. Big Sin¡¯s talent, presence of death, and loyalty increased. ¡°Bai Sinian, what have you two done that you and Big Sin have grown so much stronger?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Bai Sinian scratched his head and exined what happened. ¡°You told me to look after Big Sin and don¡¯t lose it so I tied myself to it. At first, it was normal but after we left the Ziggurat, Big Sin discovered something and strayed from the group. I wanted to stop it but as you can see, I was more like its pet.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Mirror God was intrigued too. ¡°Big Sin was very into the altars. It has the special power of stealing from altars. So it led me to find the altars along the way. Whenever we spotted one, it would crawl into it to steal from it. We soon made our way through the stic surgery hospital and the theme park to go deeper into the city. ¡°The ce was scarier than the zones we upy now. Emotions and resentments had be ghosts. I was so afraid but Big Sin was so excited. We ran into 5 altars and Big Sin stole from 4. When it was working on the 5th, it was seen by the eyes of the Unmentionable.¡± Big Sin pulled on his ruined uniform. ¡°Then we started to run. First, we ran deeper into the city but then we took a long detour and came back here. Big Sin was very fast, almost no ghost could catch up to it but perhaps it had eaten something off the Unmentionable. The presence of death on it grew and the Unmentionable¡¯s curse on it started to trigger.¡± ¡°You two sure are courageous. You dared to destroy altars and 5 of them consecutively?¡± Mirror God numbed just thinking about it. ¡°Why would you eat something inside the altar? They might contain the Unmentionable¡¯s memory, it is their most precious thing.¡± ¡°Since Big Sin has already consumed them, it¡¯s toote to talk about that now.¡± Han Fei decided to bring Big Sin back to the Ziggurat. The Soul Mist would block the senses of the Unmentionable. ¡°You have underestimated the importance of the altars to Unmentionable. That Unmentionable ising over. I can sense its eyes.¡± Mirror God persuaded. ¡°Before the curse on Big Sin can be suppressed, you better don¡¯t leave the Ziggurat and find trouble with the stic surgery hospital. At least wait for this trouble to tide over first.¡± ¡°Okay, we shall keep a low profile. When we¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll take down the hospital once and for all.¡± Han Fei nced at Big Sin. Even though it had consumed Unmentionables¡¯ things, it had gained many benefits from it. After Big Sin digested the Unmentionables¡¯ things, it would be huge assistance to Han Fei. A few neighbors worked together to carry Big Sin. When they left the mall, Big Sin burned with ck me. The me couldn¡¯t be extinguished and it only burned Big Sin. Soon its body was scorched. They didn¡¯t dare stop and everyone hurried to send Big Sin back to the Ziggurat. Strangely enough, once they entered the mist, the ck me extinguished on its own. Big Sin looked at Han Fei innocently and it became more obedient. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to save you if you continue to act like this.¡± The curse on Big Sin came from an Unmentionable. Even Xu Qin couldn¡¯t do anything, Big Sin had to slowly digest it. After settling Big Sin, Han Fei left the mist with a few neighbors, he found a Grade G Mission in an area near the hospital zone. ¡°It¡¯s getting harder to trigger the mission around this ce even though I¡¯m only level 19 and haven¡¯t even triggered my second profession.¡± Midnight Butcher had proved very useful to Han Fei so he anticipated his next profession. ¡°Level 20 is a threshold but it¡¯s so hard to level up.¡± Han Fei returned to Ziggurat. He studied Yan Tang from the shadows. After ensuring the young man was still mentally stable, he found a safe ce and logged out. Han Fei looked at the blood-red city, he realized with a shock that the blood-red figure had moved closer to them! ¡°Is he lured over by the curse on Big Sin?¡± Eating the things inside the altar would improve one¡¯s ability quickly but there was a price to pay for it. ¡°Big Sin could enter altars freely, it can be a great help when I have to do inheritance mission! After I survive this, things will be a lot easier in the future.¡± Han Fei opened his eyes. He removed the gaming helmet and slept inside the hub. After who knew how long, the sun shone into the room. Han Fei crawled out of the gaming hub and took out his phone. There were more than 50 unread messages and equally numerous unanswered calls. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The secret of the cryptic world has been exposed?¡± Han Fei woke up immediately. Li Xue, Huang Yin, Director Jiang, those who had his number had messaged him. Huang Yin, ¡°I almost forgot you¡¯re an actor! Are you sure you didn¡¯t get possessed by Spider?!¡± Zhuang Ren, ¡°You are a born horror movie actor. I¡¯ve been a director for 30 years, I haven¡¯t seen such brilliant performance before.¡± Li Xue, ¡°I always thought movies can¡¯t be more real than real life but you prove me wrong. By the way, when you¡¯re free,e to the station. Our superior has watched your movie and called me yesterday night. He is worried that you might suddenly turn rogue. If you do, you¡¯ll be the scariest supercriminal Xin Lu has ever faced.¡± Zhan Yueyue, ¡°Congrats, boss!¡± Director Jiang, ¡°You are one step closer to your dream, I know you can do it!¡± The messages warmed Han Fei¡¯s heart. He had no idea so many people cared about him in the human world. After checking the message, Han Fei checked the unanswered calls. There was a call from Bai Xian and Director Zhang 5 minutes ago. ¡°The sun is already up, they didn¡¯t sleep yesterday night?¡± Han Fei thought about it and called Director Zhang. The call was soon picked up. ¡°Han Fei, why are you only waking up now? Come, we need to celebrate!¡± ¡°Why celebrate?¡± ¡°Look at the box office ranking, the movie review, and the inte¡¯s review on your acting! You are destined to be our future best actor, I will swear my life on it!¡± Director Zhang was a veteran director, he only attended important events or private meetings. He rarely drank through the night with his cast members. Han Fei clicked on the app to check the box office ranking. It was now 9.30 am. Thriller Novelist sat at the 2nd ce for box office sales with 51,000,000 tickets sold, which had broken the record for horror movies! 2/3 Comedy which had 10,000,000 more presale tickets than Thriller Novelist, currently only had 4,000,000 tickets sold more than Thriller Novelist. But the key was the movie review. 2/3 Comedy started with a rating of 9.9 but it had dropped to 9.1 and it was still dropping albeit slowly. Thriller Novelist¡¯s review was impossible to achieve. Even after a whole night, the rating was still 9.9! The movie won both box office and good reviews! Han Fei gained 500,000 new fans. He contributed a lot of ssic scenes in Thriller Novelist. The terms Han Fei and Spider went trending overnight. The movie had a huge influence. Even though Han Fei was only ying a supporting character, he was the character that connected all the other 9 characters, he was the center that held up the movie! Han Fei¡¯s acting was approved by everyone and through his movie, he had a transformation. Whenpared to the other nominees on the category for the best new actor, it was a joke. Not only Bai Cha, no one of Han Fei¡¯s age could rival him in acting. If they were in the same shot, Han Fei would eclipse them easily. Truth spoke for itself. The acting ability between Han Fei and the rest was so wide that even the public could see it. Under the original threads where people discussed the nominees for this year¡¯s best new actor, there were a lot more posts. ¡°I¡¯ve seen both of their movies, really, it¡¯s not a fair match.¡± ¡°I wanted to say good things for Bai Cha but after watching the movies, I can only say, better luck next time.¡± ¡°Han Fei gave me the feeling that he was the character himself. Only he could y this character and no one else.¡± ¡°Bai Cha is okay in his role as a student, but just okay. I suggest everyone watch Thriller Novelist. This movie will shock and awe you, especially thest scene!¡± ¡°How can I ever think that they are on the same level? I am ashamed to call myself a movie critic. I know you will not believe me so I will provide a small example without any spoilers. In both movies, there are scenes where both actors are required to show the emotion of anger. For Bai Cha, he merely threw things about; but for Han Fei, the fury burned within him, you could feel the fire through the screen. His emotions were deep, yet could scorch you through the screen. When he explodes, it¡¯ll be like a bomb!¡± Bai Cha was not that bad but inparison, he was much worse than Han Fei. There were people who hadn¡¯t seen Thriller Novelist and they thought these people were exaggerating, they still supported Bai Cha, but Bai Cha¡¯s team didn¡¯t say anything. Some of theizens went to leavements on Bai Cha¡¯s page, asking his opinion on Han Fei¡¯s acting. The admin on Bai Cha¡¯s side was busy deleting posts. On the online voting for the best new actor, Han Fei¡¯s votes were rapidly increasing. Strangely enough, when Han Fei was about to pass Bai Cha, the website went down due to a technical issue. Then again, everyone knew who the real best new actor was. Han Fei¡¯s fans were still rapidly increasing and so did his ranking on the actor poprity ranking. Soon he¡¯d be a C-list actor. Seeing the endless discussions online, Han Fei could understand Director Zhang¡¯s feelings. Several movies went live at the same time but the discussions for Thriller Novelist had surpassed the rest. This was Director Zhang¡¯s first time attempting a horror movie and not many people had high hopes for him. During presale ranking, it was ranked 2nd. Most people thought it would be a small hit. But after the premiere, the movie was slowly catching up to 2/3 Comedy. Horror movies were more niched than loveedy but these two movies were neck-in-neck in terms of ranking. ¡°Han Fei,e celebrate! Based on how things are working, it¡¯s no problem for us to break a hundred million ticket sales on the first day! And it¡¯ll only get better from there!¡± Director Zhang hadn¡¯t made any movie in 3 years but this one shot out like thunder in the dark. Chapter 510: Red, White And Colorful 510 Red, White and Colorful Han Fei could understand Director Zhang¡¯s excitement. The audience had high hopes for Thriller Novelist but no one expected the movie to do as good as it did. Many movie critics had released their reviews and analysis of Thriller Novelist online. The movie not only had a tense plot, but it also had the positives of a movie from a thriller genre. It had great twists, sidelines, and things for the audience to think about. In today¡¯s day and age, once something went on trending, it was very easy to gain traction. Director Zhang and the team were very happy. Han Fei felt a rare emotion of happiness too. He walked deep into the darkness but when he turned around, his once beautiful dreams were now a reality. Sitting on his bed, Han Fei had many thoughts. A few months ago, he was trapped at home, drowning his sorrows with games, and now¡­ well, it was still the same. ¡°Han Fei, this year¡¯s best new actor award should be yours. You are probably going to be the first artist to get that award without the backing and maniption of any agency.¡± Director Zhang was quite drunk and he blurted out the truth. Actors without an agency normally wouldn¡¯t even be given a movie role. Like Han Fei before his big break, they would only fester in the background, no one cared about them. What if they were the best actor, how were they going to be seen if they were not given the stage? During the shoot of Twin Flowers, if Ah Cheng didn¡¯t surrender his role, Han Fei would only be an extra. Furthermore, if Han Fei didn¡¯t help the police to solve the human jigsaw case and gained poprity from that, Director Jiang couldn¡¯t persuade Yui Long Culture to let Han Fei be the main lead. Due to the poprity of Twin Flowers, Han Fei was spotted by Director Zhang and only veteran directors like Director Zhang had the right to choose his own cast and script. Many idents and Han Fei¡¯s wless acting made it possible for him topete with actors from bigpanies. ¡°Director Zhang, it¡¯s the movie festival tomorrow, you should rest.¡± Han Fei could hear the drunkenness in Director Zhang¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very happy today. Earlier, I was worried that the public wouldn¡¯t ept the movie but I¡¯mpletely rxed now. This year, at least we can get the best new actor and best director. 1 movie, 6 nominations, and 2 wins, I¡¯ll see who dares to say I¡¯ve run out of talent!¡± Director Zhang then rambled about his past. Han Fei was helpless, looks like everyone would be different after they were drunk. They talked for 10 minutes before Han Fei hung up. ¡°The movie festival is an annual event, I should be formally dressed.¡± Han Fei opened his closet and decided he needed to go buy a suit. Even though he didn¡¯t voice it, Han Fei was actually very happy. To attend the movie festival was the dream of many actors, much less winning an award. Han Fei called the cab to head to the mall. He realized Xin Lu was a lot livelier than before. When he asked the cab driver, he was told that there were many big events happening at Xin Lu because the city was the nation¡¯s representative intelligent city. Other than the annual movie festival, uing events included the nation¡¯s biggest manga con and book fair. Other than that, the photographymittee had started a photography contest that everyone could enter so they could explore the beauty in real life and not be too immersed in virtual reality. The top 100 photographers would win a lot of money. Xin Lu¡¯s intelligent city became more vibrant but at the same time, life was seeping away from the countryside and neighboring cities. The international intelligent city was sucking the life out of the states close to it. Han Fei who was in a good mood chatted with the driver. The driver recognized him eventually. The driver said Han Fei was not what he imagined. The driver thought Han Fei was the kind who had sharp eyes and was hard to be with. However, after actual interaction, Han Fei was very kind and quite shy. He was like a boy next door. Han Fei was embarrassed by the driver¡¯s praise. He hadn¡¯t heard such praises in the cryptic world before. After gaining a new fan, Han Fei entered the mall to buy a set of formalwear and had a meal. This was a rare resting day for Han Fei so he spent some time outside. After the sun set, Han Fei returned to his rental. He started to look for info about stic surgery to get to know the field better. When it was almost midnight, Han Fei received another call from Director Zhang. The man was calling to remind Han Fei to attend the festival tomorrow. For the entertainment field, tomorrow was the most important day of the year. After giving Director Zhang his promise, Han Fei entered the gaming hub and started the game like normal. Blood fell and Han Fei suddenly felt an immeasurable pressure like the sky above him was falling. He looked down the distance and saw the blood-red figure stop between the theme park and an unknown zone. ¡°He appears to get closer.¡± The pressure from the Unmentionable caused Han Fei¡¯s heart to race. After he logged into the game, he raced to the window. The mist blocked everyone¡¯s sight but Han Fei. The mist was his eyes. ¡°I cannot let Big Sin leave the mist! The Unmentionable is close, he is hesitating between the theme park and another zone. He is unsure which path to take.¡± The figure¡¯s hesitation gave Han Fei a lot of info. First, the mist could indeed eclipse the Unmentionable¡¯s senses. Big Sin was temporarily safe here. Second, Han Fei had underestimated the theme park, even the Unmentionable didn¡¯t dare to wander into it casually. ¡°I heard from Huang Yin that at least 2 teams of yers still haven¡¯t left the maze. I doubt they¡¯re still alive.¡± He found Laughing and Feng Ziyu. Even though Han Fei was not the Ziggurat¡¯s most powerful ghost, he was the manager and everyone thought this was normal. ¡°Han Fei, Doctor Yan is awake, he wishes to see you.¡± Laughing led Han Fei downstairs. ¡°Something also happened at the stic surgery hospital¡¯s zone. The ce is suddenly deserted, you can¡¯t even find one wandering spirit. You should ask Doctor Yan, he should know some things.¡± ¡°All the ghosts have disappeared? They stoppeding to test the mist?¡± Han Fei noticed the severity of the situation. Previously the hospital¡¯s ghost would enter the Ziggurat. Each twisted building contained several ghosts. The sudden disappearance of the ghosts had to do with the Pure Hatreds at the hospital. Perhaps they were preparing to invade into the mist. Han Fei opened the door. When he saw Doctor Yan, he was shocked. The tall Doctor Yan stood in the middle of the room. He used the scalpel to carve out his face. The blood dripped to the ground to form the term, ¡®Fate¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ve sent your wife to the hospital and your son is looking after her. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can bring your wife back to see you when she is better.¡± Han Fei was very kind to Auntie Lee¡¯s family. He was worried about her so he went to check on her in person. He saved her life not only in the game but also in real life. Doctor Yan bent down and sat before Han Fei. He lowered his head and used the blood on the ground to write. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Tell me the power and weakness of the 3 Pure Hatreds at the hospital. And the hospital¡¯s secrets too.¡± Han Fei sat down as well, he didn¡¯t like to look down on others. Doctor Yan hesitated for a long time before he moved his fingers, ¡°There are 3 Pure Hatreds at the hospital, they are Red, White, and Colorful. ¡°Red is a faceless woman, she was once the world¡¯s prettiest manmade human but she only kept her beauty for 7 days. After she lost her beauty, she went after others who desired her beauty. She has been trying to regain her beauty and will do anything for it. Currently, she has created 5 faces for herself, they are smile, pain, despair, anger, and bliss. To kill her, you need to ruin these 5 faces, you¡¯ve already destroyed the smiling face. The faceless woman¡¯s power is to steal and control the emotions of others, my power is to give others emotions. ¡°White is a child with white shoes. He has the world¡¯s purest soul, he should be the world¡¯s happiest child but for some reason, his pure spirit became the purest hatred. ¡°Colorful is a grown man, he has painted many windows at the stic surgery hospital. He is the hospital¡¯s first Pure Hatred and also the most mysterious one, no one knows his actual power.¡± After writing down the Pure Hatreds¡¯ secrets, Doctor Yan couldn¡¯t return to the hospital anymore. If he didn¡¯t want to be tortured, his only option was to side with Han Fei. ¡°Is there anything I need to pay attention to at the hospital? Is there any ce particrly dangerous inside the hospital?¡± ¡°Altar.¡± Doctor Yan continued to write but he required more blood with each new stroke. ¡°The hospital has 3 altars. Two altars are abandoned outside the hospital and one of them has been ruined by a ck giant bug. The core altar is in the deepest room of the hospital. Other than the 3 Pure Hatreds, no one can get close.¡± ¡°Can you tell me more details about this altar?¡± Han Fei nned to destroy the altar after Big Sin managed to digest its curse. ¡°It is inside a room on the 3rd floor called Immortal.¡± Han Fei remembered everything Doctor Yan wrote. ¡°After we deal with the hospital, you¡¯ll be free. You can take over the hospital. You need to get stronger to protect your wife.¡± Aftermunicating with the doctor, Han Fei found Yan Tang with his neighbors. The young man surprised Han Fei. He kept on exploring in despair. He even found a rusted cleaver at Cattle Alley. The spirit on the cleaver was gone but the lingering presence allowed him to deal small damage to Animated Regrets. Yan Tang was slowly getting used to the cryptic world. If a yer¡¯s potential could be quantified and categorized, then Ironman was Grade F and Yan Tang was at least Grade C. Despair didn¡¯t defeat him but only made him push harder. To survive in the cryptic world, other than great stamina and intellect, one only needed a superhuman constitution. Han Fei had high hope for Yan Tang, the young man had passed the test. After Yan Tang tried another door, Han Fei slowly approached in the mist and used Resurrection on him. ¡°I need to donate at least 60000 in real life to earn a little afterlife karma, but sending away a yer will earn me even more. They are my best solution to farm afterlife karma.¡± Han Fei decided that whenever he was free, he would summon a yer to the cryptic world and then send them back again. Since his skills were going to refresh every night, why waste? ¡°Monday, Wednesday, Friday will be for Brother Huang; Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday, Yan Tang; Sunday¡­ I wonder if Bai Xian ys this game or not¡­¡± After sending Yan Tang away, Han Fei and his neighbors went searching for a mission in the alleys between the zones but perhaps his level was too high, it was hard for him to trigger a mission. This time, they had to wander around for an hour before they found a poor wandering spirit and triggered a Grade G Mission. With the aid of 8 Lingering Spirits, Han Fei soonpleted the mission. Since the ghost was lost, Han Fei found him a new home. Threatened Rest in Peace and the urn, the ghost soon settled into the urn. ¡°Grade G mission is of no help to me anymore. The EXP gain is minuscule. Even so, there are not many Grade G missions for me to trigger anymore. It¡¯s like the ck box is working together with the system to push me forward.¡± To leave the game, Han Fei needed toplete at least 1 mission. If he didn¡¯t want to be stuck in the game, his only solution was to explore more dangerous ces. ¡°After the movie festival, I¡¯ll have to focus on the stic surgery hospital!¡± Afterpleting the mission, Han Fei returned to the Ziggurat. He and his neighbors came to Big Sin¡¯s room. Big Sin continued to grow as it digested the things inside it. The patterns on its body became even more ghastly as they weaved with the curse of the Unmentionable. Han Fei had no idea if this was a good or bad thing. In any case, he remembered that the system said his blood could help Big Sin recover faster. To settle this sooner, Han Fei had Xu Qin prepare some meat while he sat on Big Sin. He poured his own blood while he ingested food. This increased Big Sin¡¯s loyalty and Han Fei¡¯s resistance against Soul Poison. Chapter 511: Best New Actor 511 Best New Actor Its master¡¯s blood could help Big Sin suppress the curse but topletely digest the curse it would require more time. Even for Han Fei who had plenty of Life Points, he was slowly reaching his limit. He gained high resistance to Soul Poison and was basically immune to the curse in Xu Qin¡¯s cooking. He ate and praised Xu Qin¡¯s cooking. In this half an hour, Han Fei gained a lot of affection with Big Sin and Xu Qin. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow night.¡± After absorbing Han Fei¡¯s blood, 3 different patterns appeared on Big Sin¡¯s body. The first was its own pattern, the second was the Unmentionable¡¯s curse and thest came from Han Fei¡¯s blood. The 3 patterns weaved together. It was like a demon had painting the most inexplicable painting on Big Sin. ¡°This thing is looking more and more preposterous. It¡¯ll probably scare a normal yer to death.¡± After his Life Points returned to a safe level, Han Fei chose to leave the game. Due to the Unmentionable¡¯s presence, Han Fei was very careful lest he was spotted by him. Unmentionables could move even when the blood-red city was frozen. If he spotted Han Fei, he mighte towards the Ziggurat. Han Fei removed the gaming helmet and walked out of the gaming hub. He sat at his table and went over the information in his mind. ¡®The stic surgery hospital has 3 Pure Hatreds. If they enter the Ziggurat together, Zhuang Wen couldn¡¯t stop them on her own. Then, my altars will all be taken away from me. I need to weaken them as much as possible before theye to Ziggurat.¡¯ Ziggurat was currently shrouded in Soul Mist. The 3 Pure Hatreds couldn¡¯t be sure if the Butterfly was dead so they hadn¡¯t made their move but as time progressed, they would realize the problem. ¡®Ten Fingers from at mall have escaped to the hospital zone, they have seen me in the altar world, I need to vanquish them. But the good thing is that whenever I kill a Pure Hatred, its resentment would be enough to strengthen my neighbors by a lot.¡¯ The Ziggurat had a stronger foundation than the hospital. Other than the Butterfly, there was the Failed Hatred, Zhuang Wen; the senior ghost who was close to igniting the ck me; Spider who had been hiding himself; Little Eight who could explode with enormous power; Jin Sheng at Yi Ming Private Academy; and the Wandering Singer. If the ghosts weren¡¯t hostile against each other, they would have mowed through the hospital already. Han Fei believed the hospital was more like a buffer zone between the Ziggurat and the theme park, something Fu Sheng had arranged. After clearing his mind, Han Fei started to search for the cases rted to stic surgery. ¡°It¡¯s time to put some new faces on this wall¡­¡± At 9.30 am, Han Fei received a video call from Director Zhang. The man looked like he was in a very good mood, ¡°Are you ready with your outfit? Bai Xian is driving over to fetch you, our crew is going to participate in the festival with our heads held high.¡¯ Director Zhang hadn¡¯t had a hit for quite some time, but this time, he finally had something proud to show. ¡°Okay, see you at noon.¡± Just as Han Fei hung up, Bai Xian¡¯s call came, ¡°Brother, have you bought your clothes? I¡¯ll going to fetch you now.¡± ¡°Why are you all calling me to ask me about my clothes? Do I look like someone who¡¯d walk around without any clothes on?¡± ¡°Haha, today¡¯s event is different from normal. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not ready so I even brought a set of suit for you. Honestly, you look very handsome in formalwear.¡± Bai Xian was driving over. Han Fei could hear the traffic in the background. ¡°I¡¯ve bought the clothes.¡± Han Fei really thought Bai Xian was a kind person. After hanging up, Han Fei went to take a shower. At 12 pm, Bai Xian and Han Fei arrived at the intelligent city. All the cast members and crew of Thriller Novelist were there and they entered Yun Shui Lou restaurant together. The 2nd floor of the restaurant was decorated. There was a banner that said, ¡°Congrattions to Thriller Novelist for breaking the 1 hundred million box office on the first day, creating a new record for horror movies.¡± Seeing that, Han Fei went online to search for the movie box office record. Currently, the box office for Thriller Novelist was at 170 million, it was only several hundred thousand less than 2/3edy. The box office for 2/3 Comedy was slowing so Thriller Novelist had the chance to surpass it that night. ¡°Bai Cha¡¯s acting is worse than yours and now your box office might be better than his, so the best new actor award is most likely yours.¡± Bai Xian¡¯s words were filled with envy. ¡°Unfortunately, this year¡¯s nominees for the best male actor are too strong, I won¡¯t have any chance.¡± Director Zhang heard Bai Xian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give up, you¡¯re still young, there are still plenty of chances.¡± Bai Xian shook his head and smiled, ¡°I doubt there are any more chances for me. The stage is Han Fei¡¯s from now on. He¡¯s just 20 plus but he already has a master¡¯s acting capability. I¡¯m curious, how did you manage to gain so much experience and ability? Your ability to assume every character is amazing.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, actually I have a unique training method, are you interested to join me?¡± Han Fei smiled at Bai Xian. ¡°Unique training method? Are you pulling my leg?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? You are so kind to me.¡± Han Fei switched on the masterful acting in his mind. ¡°Okay then, I also think my acting skill needs a new breakthrough.¡± Bai Xian started to seriously discuss this issue with Han Fei. ¡°Currently it feels like I am shackled, I can do better when ites to emotions.¡± ¡°Yes, you need to break the shackles of emotions and unleash yourself once and for all!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Bai Xian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± They chatted over the meal until 1 pm. ¡°Let¡¯s start packing. The actors need to enter the hall before the event.¡± Director Zhang¡¯s assistant was busy as he led everyone to the festival¡¯s main hall. On the way there, Han Fei finally saw the influence of the movie festival. Every media was there. Their cars almost clogged up the area. People were everywhere. Every heavyweight actor and industry people were there, this was the biggest party for the entertainment industry. Every award-winning actor would start a new direction for the industry. There were about 10 virtual monitors broadcasting the events inside the hall. The organizer had invited many idol singers. There were fans and camera shes everywhere. ¡°Director Zhang, isn¡¯t the actual event at night, why are there so many people now?¡± ¡°Starting from 3 pm, the review team made up of 18 influential characters in the industry will start their open voting. They will select the winners for the many awards after factoring in many things.¡± Director Zhang smiled, ¡°I was one of the reviewers the year before this. But because I have a movie nominated this year, I¡¯ll be joining you guys under the stage.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll start at 3 pm? That¡¯s good.¡± Han Fei was worried that the event would go on for too long and he¡¯d bete to go home and y games. ¡°The best new actor is the newest award and so it will be announced first. The award itself is more industrial and economical. The review process for this award is different from the other awards. The young people represent change and liveliness, furthermore, this award has the least value in reward money and influence so if the review team wishes to attempt a new voting method, they will start with this award. For example, the online voting that got introduced this year. If it works, then it¡¯ll be utilized by the other awards.¡± Director Zhang patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders, ¡°But don¡¯t misunderstand me. The award is less importantpared to the other awards but to be nominated is impressive enough. Look at Bai Xian, the reason he is still not an A-list actor has many things to do with the fact that he hasn¡¯t won any big award.¡± ¡°Why are you adding salt to my injury? Do you think I want this?¡± Bai Xian was very familiar with Director Zhang, he got his big break working for Director Zhang. ¡°I was only making an example, don¡¯t mind it. Come, we should enter the venue already.¡± Director Zhang led his cast down the red carpet. Everyone smiled before the cameras. The red carpet was only 100 meters long but they had to take more than 10 minutes to walk through it. After they entered the venue, the usher came to help them find their seats. All the nominees were seated in the front row. Han Fei, Director Zhang and Bai Xian say together. Han Fei saw the crew of 2/3 Comedy which was not that far away. Bai Cha was seated behind Xu Zheng. A middle-ageddy beside Bai Cha was constantly talking to him. ¡°You two are not running away this time.¡± Director Zhang was still angry thinking about what happenedst time. His two cast members were nominated but they had both disappeared. Director Zhang had no choice but to take the stage on their behalf. He had never been so embarrassed for over 20 years already. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei adjusted his seat and took out his phone to study cases rted to stic surgery idents. At 2.30 pm, basically, all the actors were there. The venue that could hold several hundred people was full. Various tforms had started the livestreem. This time, the movie festival adopted Deep Space Tech¡¯stest technology. After theizens entered the livestream, it would be like they were at the venue in person, they could watch everything at close range. Compared to before, this year¡¯s movie festival was very lively. Many tforms broadcasted it at the same time. The searches on the movie festival even temporarily surpassed Perfect Life to get the number 1 spot on trending. After the opening performance was over, the nation¡¯s 2 famous hosts walked out together. They were very humorous and enlivened the atmosphere even more. After that, the voting for the first award of the night began. To ensure the fairness of the voting process, the process was done live. The judges¡¯ choices and reason would be released through the livestream. It was the reason why the awards were so valuable, they were actual verifications of an actor¡¯s hard work and talent. ¡°As technology continues to advance, so does our understanding of movies. Movies have their own artistic value but they have to gain the public approval too. Just the approval from a small handful of professional individuals is no longer enough.¡± The female host walked forward. Behind her, the many voting data showed up. ¡°The original voting method has been used for 6 years already but this year, we wish to attempt a new method for the best new actor award.¡± As she waved her finger, the data and names on the monitors changed. ¡°This year¡¯s best actor award will be decided by the voting result of our 9 professional reviewers and the result from online voting.¡± The music began and the information on the 9 reviewers appeared on screen. They were making their voting backstage. They were in separate rooms so they couldn¡¯t influence each other. The tension was high. Everyone stared at the monitors and even Han Fei sat up. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Director Zhang stared at the monitor and he frowned. ¡°In the past, the review group consists of mostly veteran scriptwriters, actors and directors. Why are there people from the entertainment agencies this year?¡± ¡°People from entertainment agencies?¡± ¡°Yes, the two people on the right. They are affiliated with entertainment agencies.¡± Director Zhang felt something was wrong. He patted Han Fei. ¡°We are live so no matter what happens, we need to watch our actions.¡± As an experienced director, Director Zhang predicted certain things. When the music ended, the data on the monitors stopped changing. The result from online voting was out. Bai Xian from Deep Space Entertainment was ranked first, Han Fei 2nd and Xu Junchi 3rd. Then it was the national poprity report calcted by theputer, Bai Xian was 1st, Han Fei was again 2nd. When these 2 data were revealed, Bai Xian looked at Han Fei worriedly. After that, the result of the 9 reviewers was handed over to the host. When she saw the result, she revealed a surprised expression, it was like she didn¡¯t expect this result. But as a professional host, she didn¡¯t say much and pointed at the big monitor again. The result of the 9 reviewers appeared on screen. 4 of them chose Han Fei, their reason was because they were shocked by Han Fei¡¯s acting in Thriller Novelist. They went into details on how Han Fei had managed to uplift the movie. One of them chose Xu Junchi and the reason was because Xu Junchi was a master at ancient Chinese movie and he was good at creating different characters. The other 4 reviewers all chose Bai Cha, their reasons were very different. Some liked the changes to Bai Cha¡¯s acting, his potential; others pointed out how he represented the younger generation. There were 3 voting criteria and 2 of them were won by Bai Cha so he was naturally this year¡¯s best new actor. The female host tried to exin this in the most professional way possible but when the music rang, there was not much apuse among the crowd. Bai Cha was congratted by his crew but more eyes were on Han Fei. Han Fei smiled like usual, like nothing was out of ce. Director Zhang pressed on Han Fei¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°I will go and demand an exnation after this. How can they not use acting skills as a standard to choose the best actor, how preposterous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Han Fei smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m already used to this.¡± On the stage, Bai Cha epted the award fromst year¡¯s best female actor. He was extremely excited, the award was a biggest validation for an actor. He held the award with both hands and he started to give his speech. He stammered and thanked everyone. He also promised to work harder. When he was near the end, he strayed from his speech. He added a few words and even openly nced towards Han Fei. There was a gloating in his smile. Indeed, with Deep Space Entertainment backing him, he could reveal such a smile. After he ended his speech, there was still not that much apuse. Other than hispany colleagues, no one really congratted him. ¡°We¡¯ll see how they settle this online.¡± Bai Xian said coldly as he took out his phone to log onto the livestream. He had something to say. Not only him, but many other people also had the same thought. The livestream was a mess and the admins were trying their best to maintain the rules. Even after Bai Cha returned to his seat, the whispering at the venue never stopped. ¡°We should proceed to the next award. The subsequent awards will be using the usual voting and review method!¡± The host quickly moved the proceedings along. The next award was the best male supporting actor. Different from best new actor, this award would include nominees from all ages and experiences. They were young actors and veteran actors. It was because young actors had never won this category that the organizer started the best new actor award. With the host trying her best, the whispering slowly died down. Everyone focused on the new voting process of the best male supporting actor. The big monitor changed. Other than the original 9 reviewers, another 9 reviewers were added. Some of them were veteran directors, others were A-list actors or veteran actors. After the previous voting, the 9 new reviewers looked very serious. After the voting started, one of 18 reviewers wrote down his choice and mmed it on the table. He didn¡¯t say a word. The worker didn¡¯t dare to interrupt him because this actor was very important. After everyone was done, the monitor changed again. The camera gave each reviewer their own camera time. They needed to show their voting result and exin why they voted as such. They started with the 4 reviewers who voted for Bai Cha in the previous award. The first reviewer was an experienced movie critic, he still voted for Bai Cha and the reason was equally as ridiculous. The second reviewer was also a movie critic but he still valued his face. He voted for a veteran actor. The third and fourth reviewers voted for a B-list actor and a veteran actor. When the camera switched to the 5 reviewer, the name appeared on screen, Zhuang Ren. He was the oldest among the reviewers. Different from the previous 4, Zhuang Ren¡¯s expression was severe, his eyes were furious. After the organizer opened Zhuang Ren¡¯s mic, Zhuang Ren turned to look at the first reviewer who still voted for Bai Cha in this round. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Once he said that everyone was shocked. The workers wanted to cut off Zhuang Ren¡¯s mic but they were denied. ¡°Even though I am called the king of bad flicks, at least I can tell what is good acting and what is bad acting. From characterization, script, movement details, internal turmoil, how is Bai Cha better than Han Fei? This is an award for acting and you people don¡¯t review acting but vote based on his potential and youthfulness? What nonsense!¡± Zhuang Ren started topare Han Fei and Bai Cha¡¯s acting. He wanted to say more but the camera had already panned away. The monitor showed Zhuang Ren¡¯s vote, clearly he had voted for Han Fei. The next reviewer was a veteran actor, he had given his life to the silver screen. ¡°My vote is for Han Fei too. Even though my old friend is among the nominees, they are not as impressive as Han Fei this year. The young man is amazing, he is already close to being a masterful actor.¡± The camera moved to show the 7th reviewer. The old man still had a bandaged arm. He looked into the audience and found Han Fei. ¡°This kid will be a star in the future. His acting is like a sharpened knife. When it is unsheathed, it cut through everything, but when it is sheathed, it is the most beautiful thing in the world. He has my vote.¡± Of the 3 reviewers, 3 of them had voted Han Fei. Bai Cha¡¯s team was nervous. The middle-aged woman kept making calls. Bai Cha¡¯s expression hadpletely changed. He was losing control but since this was live, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He lowered his head and his hands that gripped the awards were pulsing with veins. The camera moved to the 8th reviewer. The man also voted Han Fei without hesitation. Then 9th and 10th¡­ As the voting continued, everyone was drawn by the number on the big screen, even the host had not seen such a big number before. Soon it was thest reviewer. When he appeared on screen, many people in the audience gasped. The 18th reviewer was the nation¡¯s topedy actor, even though he hadn¡¯t released any movie in the past 6 years, he was still a A-list actor, Firefly. He looked at the camera and revealed a smile. He lifted up his voting que and the name was clear¡ªHan Fei. Of the 18 reviewers, 14 gave their votes to Han Fei. Such andslide victory hadn¡¯t appeared for years already! Someone started the apuse and then it thundered. It overwhelmed the music. The female host looked at the voting result and she was excited too. ¡°Let us congratte Han Fei, this year¡¯s best male supporting actor!¡± Chapter 512: Congratulations 512 Congrattions The spotlight shone on Han Fei and everyone turned to look at him. The best male supporting actor at 26, he was a ck horse that appeared out of nowhere and gained the approval of 14 reviewers with just two projects. Han Fei lost to Bai Cha for the best new actor but he won over Bai Cha for the best male supporting actor which had more value and authority. This proved many problems. Bai Cha could have as many fans as he wanted, but his acting was worse than Han Fei that was the truth. The awards at the movie festival were valuable because they were fair. The reviewers were fighting against financial intervention almost yearly. The 14 reviewers chose Han Fei because they were not only protecting the sanctity of the movie festival, they were also preserving the fairness of the awards, lest they be ruined by interested parties. These days, the business people had too much pull in the entertainment world, the 14 reviewers might have considered this. Even though they hadn¡¯t interacted in person, they made the same choice. The sponsors had chosen Bai Cha for his market value so they chose Han Fei for the sake of arts. ¡°Go up to get your award.¡± Director Zhang nudged Han Fei. ¡°I was disappointed for you because you have lost the new actor award but the real reward was actually waiting for you.¡± Han Fei stood up straight and he smiled. Since the festival started, his emotions had been even. With the spotlight following him, Han Fei got up the stage. ¡°Let us put our hands together for our guest to gift the award, the A-listedy actor, Firefly!¡± The monitor flickered. Firefly¡¯s hair was half white even though he was still quite young. When he studied Han Fei, it was like he was seeing his younger self but Han Fei was more mature at his age. ¡°Mr. Firefly, do you mind if I ask you a question? You are our nation¡¯s most famousedy actor, why would you pick Han Fei, a horror actor as the best supporting actor?¡± The female host was quite excited to see Firefly. ¡°He might be a horror movie actor in your eyes but he is the bestedy actor I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Firefly epted the award from the host. ¡°Comedy actors not only have to give peopleughter but also give them hope. When you are struck down by disappointment in life, you¡¯ll be inspired by this young man¡¯s movies. He¡¯ll give you the confidence to walk out of the darkness, is that not enough?¡± Han Fei ascended the stage and Firefly handed him the award. ¡°Congrattions.¡± This was like some kind of inheritance ritual. Firefly had been missing for 6 years but he returned just for this moment. Holding the award, therge monitor behind him yed his clips from Thriller Novelist. When he stood in the middle of the stage, Spider was walking out of the House of Butcher. The spotlightnded on Han Fei and the ray shone on Spider¡¯s cheek. They looked down the distance, their gazes ovepping. Standing in the darkness, looking at light, everything appeared so close but so far. After giving his speech, Han Fei walked down the stage in thunderous apuse. He was smiling and he was as calm as ever. Han Fei was unfazed. No one knew what he had been through to be so chill among therge crowd. Bai Cha gritted his teeth. He gripped the award he had won. He red at Han Fei. Throughout the whole process, Han Fei never nced at him. When Han Fei returned to his seat, the team from Thriller Novelist cheered. Many veterans in the business came to congratte Han Fei. On the inte, everyone was cheering for Han Fei. Not only Han Fei, but even Zhuang Ren was also gaining new fans. Even though the man was the king of bad flicks, from what he did and said that night, he had proven himself to be a real artist. ¡°Your first circuit movie and you nab a big prize and the key is that you have nopany backing. Han Fei, I have underestimated you.¡± Director Zhang was really happy for Han Fei. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this either.¡± Han Fei held the award. He only dared to dream about winning the best new actor, he never thought reality would treat him even better. Ever since Han Fei joined the cast for Twin Flowers, the nder on Han Fei never stopped. Wu Wu Entertainment thought they would easily destroy Han Fei but now no one heard about Wu Wu Entertainment and Han Fei just received a big award at the movie festival. ¡®I wish to share this joy with everyone.¡¯ For some reason, Han Fei was reminded of his neighbors in the cryptic world. It was human habit to share happiness with the closest friends and family. The festival continued, Han Fei received many congrattory messages. He silently replied to everyone. Li Xue, ¡°Don¡¯t mind that award. Tell me if you need any help. Bai Cha has hispany behind him but you have the whole police force.¡± Li Xue, ¡°That was nail-biting! Congrattions! Firefly is so right!¡± When he saw Li Xue¡¯s message, Han Fei lowered his head to reply. He sent a few murder cases rted to stic surgery he found to Li Xue. ¡°I do need your help. Can I meet the family of the victims from these two cases?¡± ¡°???¡± Li Xue who received the message was startled. It was a long time before she replied. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the award ceremony. I saw you on the livestream.¡± ¡°I am, but didn¡¯t you say that I cane to you any time for help.¡± ¡°That was just a word of constion.¡± Li Xue received the files. ¡°These are all old cases, I need to ask my superior about them.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After replying, Han Fei continued to study the cases. He already found traces of the faceless woman among some of the cases. In one of the murder crime scenes, perhaps it just the reflection, but a faceless woman was shown on the floor tile. Chapter 513: Scapegoat 513 Scapegoat ¡°Han Fei, we are still live, pay attention.¡± Director Zhang nudged Han Fei. He saw the pictures that Han Fei sent earlier. They were all crime scene pictures. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I know you are preparing for our next script but don¡¯t push yourself too much. You need to learn to rx.¡± Director Zhang looked at Han Fei with admiration. Someone like Bai Cha was unprofessionalpared to Han Fei. He was still doing homework at an award ceremony. Han Fei knew Director Zhang had misunderstood him but Han Fei merely smiled. The movie festival continued. Thriller Novelist won a surprising best plot award. Director Zhang also won the best director award as he wished. He proved to everyone again after 3 years that he still had the touch. Eventually, the festival reached its climax. Thepetition for the best male actor was very tough. All 6 nominees had poprity and capability. Before the award was announced, no one could predict who the winner would be. Bai Xian gripped his chair tightly. He had been nominated for 5 years but had lost every time. He said that he didn¡¯t care but he yearned for that validation. When the best male actor and female actor were announced, the livestream reached new poprity, it broke new records. After thest reviewer cast his vote, the result appeared on the screen. The best male actor this year was not Xu Zheng or Bai Xuan, but a veteran A-list actor. Of the 18 reviewers, 8 chose him; 4 chose Xu Zheng and Bai Xian only got 1 vote. ¡°At leastst year I had 3 votes¡­¡± When the result was announced, Bai Xian leaned against the back of his chair. His breath left his body and he pped along mechanically. Director Zhang consoled Bai Xian but Bai Xian only shook his head. ¡°Yet another year where everyone else wins but me.¡± Bai Xian tried to joke along with the others but it was clear that his mood was affected. To be honest, when he shot Thriller Novelist with Han Fei, he already predicted this result. As the main lead, he would be led away by Han Fei and that was something that couldn¡¯t be done by the main lead. After the two big awards were announced, the movie festival wasing to an end. There were smaller awards and some performances. When the sky was dark, Han Fei received Li Xue¡¯s call. Using the excuse of the police calling him, Han Fei sneaked out of the hall. ¡°The air outside is fresher.¡± After finding a quiet ce, Han Fei epted the call, ¡°Can I meet the family?¡± ¡°We really want to help you but the families of the victims from those two cases are dead.¡± ¡°Dead? When?¡± ¡°A few years after the cases. They were under great pressure and couldn¡¯t escape from grief. The parents of the female victim in the first case died at the hospital after their mental health deteriorated. The wife of the male victim in the second case went insane. It was her neighbor who found her body.¡± Li Xue didn¡¯t hide anything from Han Fei. ¡°Why are you suddenly so interested in stic surgery cases?¡± ¡°I have a scary suspicion but before I gather enough evidence, I can¡¯t say.¡± The stic surgery hospital was rted to Immortal Pharma. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to say anything since Immortal Pharma was a bigpany. He had to be careful. ¡°You are sounding more and more like a PI. Han Fei, after the Butterfly is captured, you should go back to being an actor. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go around pursuing criminals. You should focus your talent on acting.¡± Li Xue persuaded Han Fei. She was worried that Han Fei would sink into this pool of depravity but she had no idea Han Fei was already in hell. ¡°I will be careful.¡± Han Fei received the notes from Li Xue and he studied the cases. The victims had different causes of death but they had a simrity in their crime scenes. There were always ss shards. For some, the ss cup broke; others the windows or mirrors. ¡°Every victim is found close to a reflective surface. Is the killer really the faceless woman?¡± The Butterfly never killed with his own hands but used psychology to push his victims to death. But the 3 Pure Hatreds at the hospital were different. They had different killing methods. ¡°Han Fei, how about a cigarette?¡± While Han Fei was considering the problem, Bai Xian¡¯s voice came from behind. Bai Xian walked over holding a pack of cigarettes. ¡°Thank you but I don¡¯t smoke.¡± ¡°Then why did youe to the smoking zone?¡± Bai Xian pointed at the sign beside them as he pulled out a cigarette. ¡°I notice that you don¡¯t smoke or drink, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend either, so what do you do for entertainment?¡± ¡°I y games.¡± Han Fei put away his phone. ¡°I train my acting through gaming.¡± Bai Xian¡¯s ears perked up hearing this. ¡°Acting can be trained through gaming?¡± ¡°It is a channel to vent the pent-up emotions.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t lie. If a person had to act to survive, then most people would do their best to be the best actor. ¡°You¡¯re making me interested.¡± Bai Xian was intrigued and then he sighed. ¡°This year¡¯s festival is a huge blow to me. The year before thest, I had 2 votes, andst year I had 3 but this year, I only have 1.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, it¡¯s not that the reviewers didn¡¯t approve of you but the choices are too hard. All the nominees are amazing this year.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a good enough actor. You can use hard work to be a good actor but to be a masterful actor, you need talent.¡± Bai Xian sighed. ¡°Brother Bai, you are the kind of actor who is talented and hardworking! If you ask me, you are missing an opportunity.¡± Han Fei said seriously, ¡°Do you y Perfect Life?¡± ¡°I do. It¡¯s very tiring at work so I normally spend my nights sleeping inside the gaming hub and unwinding in the game.¡± Bai Xian seemed to realize something. ¡°You¡¯re not telling me that the game can help train one¡¯s acting?¡± ¡°Yes, it helped me a lot.¡± ¡°For real? Then we should y together! What¡¯s your in-game Id? I¡¯ll add you as a friend!¡± Bai Xian held the cigarette but he didn¡¯t light it. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll call you when the time is right.¡± Han Fei smiled and signaled for the man to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Han Fei was surprised that Bai Xian agreed so easily. ¡°Good, that¡¯s my brother. Come, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Bai Xian put the cigarette away. He was not a smoker normally, he was just feeling down that day. They notified Director Zhang and left the venue. When Bai Xian went to grab his car, Han Fei¡¯s phone vibrated again. When he saw the caller Id, his eyes narrowed. The caller was Ugly Scar. CEO Lee had once invited this man to Bai Xiang Ge restaurant, he was the one who told them about the perfect woman. Han Fei had a deep impression of Ugly Scar but he was too busy recently to contact the man. Han Fei epted the call. Before he said anything, an eerie voice came from the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say we would talk about things the day after that meeting?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t call me.¡± Han Fei found a quiet spot. ¡°But I can understand your difficulty. Over the past few days, I was researching cases rted to stic surgeries. There are many unanswered questions. I was also just notified that not only the victims but the victims¡¯ families have died.¡± When he heard that, Ugly Scarughed madly, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve found the right person. We better meet soon, I feel like I don¡¯t have much time left, that thing has found me.¡± ¡°Found you? Where are you now? I¡¯ll go meet you immediately.¡± ¡°Xin Lu¡¯s northern countryside. I¡¯ll tell you the details when you arrive.¡± Just as Ugly Scar hung up, Bai Xian arrived. ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, you better go home first, I have something to do in the northern countryside.¡± Han Fei nced at his phone. It was 7.50 pm, if everything went smoothly, he should be able to reach home before midnight. ¡°You have something to do again?¡± Bai Xian shivered but he still told Han Fei. ¡°Taxis can¡¯te into the venue because of the festival. I¡¯ll drive you. We¡¯ll get this wrapped up and we can get into the game together at night.¡± ¡°Okay, but this time, you should stay inside the car.¡± Han Fei hopped into Bai Xian¡¯s car. The virtual screens along the way broadcasted the livestream from the movie festival. Han Fei¡¯s surprise win was one of the hottest topics. He stood firm among the C-list actors. Many media reporters andmentators were talking about Han Fei. The reporters at the venue wanted to interview Han Fei but the man was already gone. Bai Xian¡¯s car moved from the noisiest intelligent city to the most deserted countryside. It felt very surreal. They arrived after 40 minutes of driving. Han Fei received another call from Ugly Scar. With his direction, they arrived at a neighborhood. The young people had migrated to the city and not many people stayed in the countryside. After dark, most buildings were dark. The tall apartments were now empty boxes, they looked like rectangr urns. Bai Xian¡¯s luxury car didn¡¯t fit in. Because the road condition was bad, he didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast. ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the ce.¡± Han Fei exited the car and entered the residential building with his phone. The building had no light at all, it looked abandoned. He pushed open the door that led underground. Han Fei went down the stairs. There was light at the end of the steps. Han Fei called Ugly Scar again. This time, the ringing came from the basement. With a high alert, Han Fei moved towards the source of the ringing. He sidestepped the trash and entered the basement. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The chill voice rang out behind Han Fei. The man who was covered under a ck robe looked at Han Fei carefully. ¡°Put all reflective items here. Your phone, belt, shoes, and buttons.¡± Han Fei obliged. After ensuring there was nothing reflective on Han Fei, Ugly Scar led Han Fei to another room at the end of the basement. This room¡¯s wall, ceiling, and floor were painted ck. Every object inside the room had no reflective surfaces. ¡°Sit beside the fire, it¡¯s warmer that way.¡± The ce had no light but only a small firece. Even his phone was the kind used by the blind. It didn¡¯t even have a screen. The man tossed some firewood into the firece and sat down before Han Fei. ¡°Do you mind if I remove my hat? I hope you¡¯re not scared by my appearance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ve seen worse on dead bodies.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard such an honest answer.¡± Ugly Scar removed his robe and closed the door. After he looked around and found no reflective surface, he sighed in relief. ¡°The reason you do all these is to avoid the faceless woman who will only appear in mirrors?¡± When Han Fei mentioned the faceless woman, Ugly Scar tensed. He looked around nervously and nodded. ¡°I expect nothing less from you. You know about the faceless woman already.¡± ¡°What do you want to tell me? Or how do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°All these years, I have been hiding underground. I don¡¯t go out that much but she still found me.¡± Ugly Scar used an iron rod to nudge the firewood. There were several burning white shoes inside the firece. ¡°I have a lot of money. If you do me a favor, I will give you all my money.¡± Han Fei stared at the man, waiting for him to continue. ¡°The favor is simple. When the faceless woman appears tonight, you need to stay in the same room with me. If I die, then you need to use your influence with the police to help me investigate what the faceless woman is and help me avenge me and my wife.¡± Ugly Scar said slowly, he had prepared this for a long time. ¡°You are lying.¡± Han Fei said directly, ¡°You want me to be your scapegoat. When the faceless woman arrives, you¡¯ll sacrifice me to her and you¡¯ll move to your next hiding space.¡± Ugly Scar¡¯s face trembled but he soon calmed down. ¡°At least one thing I told you is true. The faceless woman wille to find me tonight.¡± Chapter 514: Eyes 514 Eyes The fire danced in the ck room, it shone on Han Fei and Ugly Scar¡¯s face. ¡°You are a man of justice, I know you¡¯lle if I ask you to.¡± Ugly Scar looked at the one fire in the room. ¡°No one believes me and if this continues, I will die.¡± ¡°So you found me, do you really think I would agree to your strange request?¡± Han Fei noticed many people misunderstood him. He was helping the police to survive in the cryptic world, to help his neighbors. ¡°I know you are very interested in the incidents that happened in the past. I can tell you the real secret.¡± Ugly Scar gritted his teeth and after long hesitation, he said, ¡°This is rted to Immortal Pharma.¡± ¡°Immortal Pharma?¡± ¡°I have a feeling that woman woulde tonight. As long as you stay in the same room as I am until midnight, I will share with you all the secrets.¡± Pleading appeared on Ugly Scar¡¯s face. ¡°Money, truth, and all the secrets about Immortal Pharma are you not intrigued?¡± ¡°I can stay with you and even help you but you have to listen to my orders and follow my directions.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t n to leave in the first ce, especially after the man mentioned Immortal Pharma. ¡°Okay, you have to deal!¡± To show his sincerity, Ugly Scar decided to tell Han Fei some things first to prove that he was not lying, ¡°Immortal Pharma is not as innocent as it appears. Currently, they are behind Xin Lu¡¯srgest private stic surgery hospital. They not only provide physical stic surgery but also a maniption of the patient¡¯s personality.¡± ¡°I already know how that but I¡¯m curious how did you know these things?¡± Han Fei¡¯s gaze cut through the me to stare at Ugly Scar. The two stared at each other for a long time. Ugly Scar seemed to know he couldn¡¯t lie to Han Fei so he decided to tell the truth. ¡°I was a very good doctor but I was also working for Immortal Pharma. I was one of the managers at the stic surgery hospital in the countryside. I witnessed for myself how everyone turned from white angels into demons with white coats.¡± Ugly Scar reached out his left hand, there was a piece of flesh that had been gouged out. ¡°The contract we signed was in the form of a tattoo. If you have investigated that hospital, you¡¯d know that the managers of the hospital would wear around something their wrists for the purpose of identification.¡± Han Fei signaled for the man to continue. ¡°Actually at first, the highest decision-maker at Immortal Pharma was not the dead CEO but someone else.¡± Ugly Scar massaged his temple. ¡°Strangely enough, I cannot remember his name anymore but I know that he existed.¡± Ugly Scar¡¯s statement drew Han Fei¡¯s attention. Everyone in real life seemed to have forgotten Fu Sheng. ¡°No worry, try to think about it.¡± ¡°There were two top decision-makers at first. They woulde to different decisions based on the same issue. I remember clearly that Immortal Pharma¡¯s board of directors had approved two core proposals, one was called Immortality and the other ck box. They would be handled by 2 people but now everyone only remembers Immortality but no one knew of the ck box.¡± When Ugly Scar said that, he didn¡¯t notice the chill that crossed Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°The two decision-makers had wildly different personalities and would argue over everything.¡± Ugly Scar¡¯s temples pulsed with a green vein. He pounded on his head like something was trying to get out of his brain. ¡°Go into details.¡± Han Fei had a feeling Ugly Scar was talking about Fu Sheng, he wanted to know more about the man. ¡°We¡¯ll have to go back to when Immortal Pharma was born. It is now the leading expert in neuroscience but do you know how it got there?¡± The scar on the man¡¯s face trembled, he was scared when he said these things. ¡°They performed experiments on humans of different ages, brain experiments to be precise! You won¡¯t see any problem with the patients¡¯ physical appearance so no one knew what they had really been through,¡± Ugly Scar¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°First, they experimented on mental patients using the excuse of providing them with treatment, but really they were attempting different things. They achieved sess. Then they started to experiment on orphans, they wanted to explore the limitation of the spirit. It was then that the two decision-makers had a total falling out. I have this memory but I cannot remember who the other decision-maker was.¡± Han Fei just wanted to investigate the faceless woman but it had drawn out a bigger secret. ¡°The stic surgery hospital belonged to the other decision-maker but he had disappeared so the former CEO of Immortal Pharma took over. He turned the ce into Xin Lu¡¯s most high-end and ssified stic surgery hospital. They said they serve only the most exclusive clients but they were actually covering up for their sponsors who wanted to create the perfect human. ¡°I thought they have lost their mind. They picked 30 children from many orphanages and performed experiments on them. They cultivated the children based on fixed personalities and they kept intervening in the children¡¯s life. They applied despair and pain to the children in an attempt to find out the mental limit of a personality. I remember the first batch of 30 children has died. You can¡¯t imagine it. They look perfectly unharmed on the surface but they are mentally dead. ¡°Then, they started the second batch of experiments. They brought another 30 children but this time, their experiment was less drastic¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Han Fei interrupted, ¡°You said the first batch of 30 children is all dead?¡± ¡°Yes, all 30 children are mentally dead.¡± ¡°And they only chose 30 children for the second batch?¡± Han Fei stared at Ugly Scar, ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t remember the wrong number?¡± ¡°Absolutely not. Each number represents a human life, how can I ever get that wrong?¡± Ugly Scar said confidently. ¡®Then this is strange, why is Seass Cat¡¯s number 031?¡¯ Han Fei thought to himself. He then remembered the additional conversation in his mind. Blood Red Night was a taboo among the inner members of Immortal Pharma. Only one child survived that night. ¡®Am I one of the children from the first batch? Because I am the extra one so Seass Cat became 031?¡¯ Han Fei could only specte. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the 1st batch of children but I do know that among the 2nd batch of children, most of them are still alive. Some are insane, some are in aa, some are dummies and some died in the basement of the hospital. ording to rumors, the dead children are still wandering the halls of the hospital wearing the white shoes given to them by their orphanage.¡± Ugly Scar revealed yet another piece of important information to Han Fei. One of the Pure Hatreds at the hospital was a pair of white shoes. He was once an orphan like Seass Cat so they should be from the same batch. ¡°The perfect persona is one side of the experiment. They also wanted to create the perfect appearance and body. Most of the thing I told youst time is real. I didn¡¯t reveal its connection to Immortal Pharma because if I did, would you guys dare to make it into a movie?¡± Ugly Scar received an ugly smile. ¡°CEO Lee just wanted to earn money to save hispany but you want him to die.¡± Movies were the best promotional tools, like how Han Fei had used Twin Flowers to remind everyone to be careful of the Butterfly. ¡°The faceless woman is real. I wasn¡¯t lying about that. I have no idea why I can see her. Her appearance has turned my understanding of the world upside down. But my biggest confusion is that only people who have entered the stic surgery hospital like me can see her.¡± Ugly Scar shivered. ¡°A beautiful face is more immediately attractive than a perfect personality. Perhaps as people¡¯s desire for beauty increased, they wanted to create a face that can satisfy everyone¡¯s imagination. As one of the main doctors of that project, I believe I am facing my karma.¡± Ugly Scar wanted to add more firewood to the me. Whenever he talked about the woman, he would be chilled. He tried to stand up but his legs were numb. Perhaps he was sitting for too long. ¡°Why is it suddenly so cold?¡± Ugly Scar was confused. He turned to Han Fei and noticed Han Fei was staring at his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The faceless woman is here.¡± Han Fei looked at Ugly Scar¡¯s eyeballs. ¡°Now I understand why she can still find you when you talk about her at night even when there is not one reflective item in your room.¡± The fire flickered and a faceless woman appeared in Ugly Scar¡¯s eyes. It was unknown when the woman appeared. It felt like she had always been there but Ugly Scar didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°Ugly Scar, I have onest question. Before this, when you sensed the woman was about to appear, would you find another person to stay in the room with you, like now?¡± Han Fei¡¯s tone was sharp. Ugly Scar nodded mechanically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The woman has been living in your eyes.¡± When Han Fei said that, Ugly Scar¡¯s lips curved upwards. He was ugly but his mannerism was turning feminine. Be it actions or eyes, Ugly Scar was rapidly changing. There was no mirror in the room, the only ce where the woman could hide was the man¡¯s eyes. Ugly Scar raised his arms. He smiled coquettishly at Han Fei and then plunged his hands into the still-burning firece! Han Fei stood up and swiped at Ugly Scar¡¯s ankle. Ugly Scar fell to the ground but he didn¡¯t seem to feel pain. Heughed shrilly and climbed up from the ground. Han Fei aimed another kick at Ugly Scar¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t hold back and incapacitate one of the Ugly Scar¡¯s arms. Copsed on the ground, Ugly Scar giggled. Like a fish, he slithered towards the firece. The me burst in his eyes. Ugly Faceughed louder as he came closer to the fire. Han Fei stepped on Ugly Scar¡¯s body and dragged him out of the room. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t hold back.¡± To prevent Ugly Scar from harming himself, Han Fei snapped Ugly Scar¡¯s limbs. He tried to only break the man¡¯s wrists but even with his wrists broken, the man would crawl on his elbows. It was quite a scary sight. ¡°Have he killed the others who had stayed in the room with him before?¡± Han Fei stepped on Ugly Scar. He picked up the thickest firewood and lit it up. The light brightened the room but it brought Han Fei no warmth. Other than them, there were other people in the basement. ¡°The 3 Pure Hatreds will appear together. The faceless woman is in Ugly Scar¡¯s eyes, where are the other two?¡± Han Fei waved the firewood around as he dragged Ugly Scar outside. If Ugly Scar acted strangely, he would punch the man. As they reached the ce where their phones were ced, Ugly Scar was basically an invalid already. Han Fei grabbed his stuff and dragged Ugly Scar out of the basement. Ugly Scar couldn¡¯t resist anymore but a woman¡¯sugh kepting out of his lips. Han Fei dragged him to the staircase and he noticed that the corridor had changed. Someone had painted a red window on the staircase. Outside the window was a bleeding city and the city was filled with ghosts. Han Fei tried not to look at the window as he made his way upwards. Eventually, he heard the footsteps. Han Fei turned back to look and found a pair of white shoes at the bottom of the stairs. The shoes felt familiar to Han Fei like he had worn them before. Worried that Ugly Scar might be killed by the woman, Han Fei sped up. But when he walked past the painted window, a hand reached out of it! Han Fei reacted quickly and used Ugly Scar¡¯s face to block. Han Fei had a feeling that if he was dragged into the window, something very bad would happen. The arm was not interested in Ugly Scar, the window appeared to affect only one person. Seeing the arm moving away from Ugly Scar, Han Fei stopped hesitating and ran as fast as he could. When he left the building, the strange giggle from Ugly Scar finally stopped. Han Fei turned back to look. The light in the darkness was slowly going out. Using thest bit of light, Han Fei saw a man with a red paint can and a boy in white shoes staring at him quietly. ¡°Han Fei, are you done?¡± Bai Xian exited the car. When he saw Han Fei didn¡¯t move, he walked carefully towards Han Fei. ¡°What are you looking at? Is there something on the staircase?¡± Chapter 515: Come Down To Play, Brother Bai 515 Come Down to y, Brother Bai It was not often that Bai Xian saw Han Fei act so nervous. It caused him to look around nervously too. ¡°It¡¯s fine now but we need to leave.¡± Han Fei grabbed Bai Xian by his shoulders, afraid for the man¡¯s behalf. The white shoes and the painter were looking at Han Fei but Bai Xian walked out and blocked their line of sight. The man couldn¡¯t be med because he couldn¡¯t see them. He was very brave but it was very dangerous too. ¡°Get in the car. This man and I will sit at the back.¡± Han Fei dragged Ugly Scar up from the ground. Bai Xian only then saw the man on the ground. When he saw that ghastly face, his eyes twitched. ¡°You came all the way here to save him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then is the culprit who broke his limbs still around?¡± Bai Xian was even more nervous when he saw how horrid Ugly Scar¡¯s conditions were. ¡°The culprit is indeed still around.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t exin. He opened the door and tossed Ugly Scar in. ¡°Go to Xin Lu Police Station.¡± ¡°Police station?¡± Bai Xian hurried into the car. ¡°Just like that? We don¡¯t need to call them first?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± After the engine started, Han Fei looked back. The staircase was a hollow hole. The car sped out of the neighborhood. Weak light came from the streetlights. At the ce where light and darkness met, a painter held a child¡¯s hand and slowly turned around. Bai Xian had no idea what was happening outside. Only specific people could see these things. ¡°After what happenedst time, I¡¯ve upgraded my car. The windows are bullet-proof, there¡¯s an auto-rm in the seat and there is a stun gun in the bag behind you.¡± Bai Xian kept telling Han Fei about the new toys he had bought. Han Fei didn¡¯t pay him much attention. He took out his phone to call Li Xue. He needed to hand over Ugly Scar to the police. Han Fei didn¡¯t have much choice. Ugly Scar was too unlucky because he knew Immortal Pharma¡¯s dark history. Now only the faceless woman wanted to kill him but once Immortal Pharma knew about the man, they would want to kill him too. Han Fei needed to log into the game at night, it was unwise to keep such a dangerous man around him so the only party Han Fei could count on was the police. At around 9 pm, Han Fei met Li Xue and a few officers at the station. When they saw Ugly Scar hauled in by Han Fei, they were shocked. The man was too heavily injured. ¡°The man has a serious suicidal tendency. When you interrogate him, better blindfold him.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t take on a bigpany like Immortal Pharma alone. He needed help and from his experience, the Xin Lu Police was his best choice. After giving the police some exnation, Han Fei left. He gained enough clues from Ugly Scar but he couldn¡¯t guard over the man 24/7 so he left him with the police. ¡°That¡¯s all? You¡¯ll get the reward money tomorrow?¡± Bai Xian sat in his car. Celebrities like him won¡¯t enter the police station so easily or else the reporters would go to town on him. Of course, Han Fei was an exception. The police station was his second home. ¡°The case is only beginning.¡± Han Fei had a feeling that the hospital would bring a lot of secrets to the surface, including his missing childhood memory. ¡°Indeed, this is more exciting than shooting a movie, your unique presencees from these special experiences of yours.¡± Bai Xian drove Han Fei home. When Han Fei got out of his car, Bai Xian reminded, ¡°Remember to meet in the game tonight!¡± Han Fei gave him an okay sign and turned upstairs. ¡°Ugly Scar is clearly a fake name, the police might draw out bigger fish through him.¡± Han Fei just reached home and his phone rang. ¡°Han Fei, I¡¯ve found something among the stuff my grandmother left behind, they might be of help to you.¡± Seass Cat video-called Han Fei. She showed Han Fei a few old pictures. Some of the pictures were heavily charred. ¡°These are pictures of the orphanage where she used to work at. See if you recognize any of the kids.¡± Han Fei stared at the screen for a long time before his eyes settled on the 2nd picture. A boy was wearing white shoes in the corner. Everyone was squeezed towards the center of the picture but he was off to the side, chasing after a rubber ball. ¡°Do you know the kid in the second picture? The one who is chasing after a ball?¡± ¡°My memory is blurry but I think he was the most popr kid at the orphanage. Everyone liked to y with him and grandmother took good care of him. He was very kind to everyone.¡± Seass Cat thought for a long time. ¡°Right, he was also the first kid to be adopted. He was the first to leave the orphanage.¡± ¡°The most popr kid with a kind personality who was the first to disappear¡­¡± Han Fei concluded a few important points. ¡°The building in the background is the orphanage?¡± ¡°Yes, but strangely enough, I can¡¯t recognize this ce. It doesn¡¯t look like the orphanage I grew up in.¡± Once Seass Cat said that Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed because he felt the same way. The most direct evidence was the orphanage in the picture didn¡¯t match the blood-red orphanage in his mind at all. ¡°After I was adopted, I identally knocked over my grandmother¡¯s bag one time and many children¡¯s pictures fell out. The orphanage in each picture was different. I remember asking grandmother about it and she said because every kid had a different personality, they saw different buildings. I didn¡¯t understand it. My grandmother tussled my hair and told me seriously, some kids would be trapped at the orphanage only in their childhood but some would be trapped there for life, she hoped I was the former.¡± Seass Cat still didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the words but Han Fei was moved when he heard the statement. There was a version of himself forever trapped inside an orphanage in his mind. ¡°You should continue to look for clues but take care of yourself first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you if I find anything new.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei was processing what Seass Cat said when Huang Yin called him. Before he started ying Perfect Life, Han Fei¡¯s phone would only ring during his set rm time but now more people contacted him daily. ¡°Han Fei, congrattions on winning the best male supporting actor award.¡± Then Huang Yin jumped to the point. ¡°Perfect Life¡¯s first big event is about to wrap up soon, I am ranked first on 5 rankings. I will have 5 chances to draw special rewards and the right to build the game¡¯s first permanentprehensive neighborhood.¡± ¡°Permanentprehensive neighborhood?¡± ¡°You can understand it as a guild but Perfect Life has taken that concept further. They will award me a piece of personal map in the game. The map is not that big but the map and every data on it will be permanently mine. I can do anything I want on that map.¡± Huang Yin sounded excitedly. It was not easy for him topete with the global yers to stay at the top spot. ¡°In today¡¯s age, the most valuable thing is data. Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma offer this price to simte the other yers. Now many big gaming guilds and professional organizations are desperate but they won¡¯t have time to catch up to me.¡± After Huang Yin knew the reward, he was excited for a long time too. ¡°This is a good reward.¡± In the future, when he found a channel between the two worlds, Han Fei could send his neighbors to Huang Yin¡¯s private map. ¡°But there is a problem.¡± Huang Yin chuckled sadly, ¡°The minimum requirement to own a neighborhood is to have at least 5 yers in the neighborhood. I have always been alone and our secrets can¡¯t be exposed so where am I going to find 4 other yers?¡± ¡°They have to be yers? Can ghosts qualify?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think so.¡± Huang Yin asked, ¡°Do you have anyone you can trust? I remember you said the director Zhuang Ren can be trusted.¡± ¡°But he can¡¯t enter the game due to specific reason.¡± Han Fei thought about it. ¡°When you go online, find a yer called Seass Cat, she can be trusted.¡± ¡°You only have 1?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that many friends who can breathe.¡± Huang Yin and Han Fei didn¡¯t have many friends, much fewer people whom they could trust. Han Fei didn¡¯t n to draw Bai Xian into the game so soon but it seemed like the n had to be pushed ahead. ¡°It¡¯s better to build the neighborhood as soon as possible. The first yer neighborhood will be written into gaming history. Plus I can invite NPC into my neighborhood. I n to build an altar and collect many supernatural objects. I¡¯ll build structures to collect Yin Energy and see if I can invite your friends over.¡± ¡°You can try. Your luck might bring miracles. I¡¯ll teach you how to summon souls when there¡¯s a chance.¡± Butterfly still had many things at the Ziggurat left from his soul-summoning ritual. If Huang Yin needed it, he would take everything. Butterfly¡¯s consciousness was destroyed. Huang Yin who was murdered repeatedly by Butterfly in his nightmare gained Butterfly¡¯s talent¡ªNightmare. Other people could not use Butterfly¡¯s items but Huang Yin might. ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the call, Han Fei sent a message to Seass Cat to update her about the issue with Huang Yin. After he got the reply, Han Fei called Bai Xian. Bai Xian sounded very excited. He was very ready. Han Fei crawled into the gaming hub and put on the helmet. Blood fell. Han Fei nced at the scary figure and then opened his eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Ziyu?¡± Han Fei ran out of the room to find the patrolling guards. ¡°There¡¯s a neering tonight, you need to prepare a full service for him.¡± ¡°The most despairing, unfortunate kind?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a friend. Just help me train his courage.¡± Han Fei notified the tenants of Ziggurat and went to find Doctor Yan. Therge lingering spirit sat in the middle of the room and used the sewing needle to sew the word, fate on his nk face. He tried very hard but every time he was about to seed, the thread would unravel, as if signifying that he would never control his fate. ¡°Doctor Yan, is there any building resembling an orphanage inside the hospital zone? The white shoes have been wandering around the hospital zone, I believe he is looking for something.¡± Han Fei sat before Doctor Yan. He looked at the 3 meter tall ghost but there was no fear in his eyes. The room sunk into silence. Doctor Yan thought for some time before he wrote in blood on the ground. ¡°There is a mall to the north of the stic surgery hospital and near the mall is an abandoned orphanage.¡± ¡°Has the white shoes been there?¡± ¡°The orphanage is painted with windows. If you go in, you can¡¯t leave.¡± After writing that, the doctor¡¯s arms hung by his side like he was asleep. ¡°I was only asking, I didn¡¯t expect there to be an actual orphanage.¡± Han Fei got the answer he wanted. He left the room and called Laughing and Xu Qin. He drew the important locales on the map. ¡°Now the Pure Hatreds from the hospital are paying attention to this side of the mist. We can approach from the other end. The orphanage might hold the secret to one of the Pure Hatreds.¡± They wouldn¡¯t win the hospital in a frontal attack so Han Fei wanted to go for a more tactical approach. ¡°The orphanage is close to Midnight Mall. We can go together and Mirror God can protect us. Perhaps we can capture Ten Fingers too.¡± Han Fei had to be careful because this mission was very dangerous. He nned to stay for a full 3 hours before he departed. The neighbors went to prepare and that meant Han Fei had a period of free time. Han Fei opened his menu. He clicked on his spirit-farer ability. As the gate of hell opened, he called the man¡¯s name. ¡°Bai Xian!¡± Chapter 516: Lucky Star 516 Lucky Star The blood sea rippled. Han Fei looked through the gate of hell and focused on Bai Xian¡¯s appearance. The Soul Bell chimed and the paper dolls opened their eyes. The ripple grewrger, there was arge shadowing to the surface! The ghost faces in the air scampered away in fear. Han Fei¡¯s finger that pointed towards the gate was cut with wounds. ¡°No, this is not Bai Xian!¡± The giant shadow was emerging through the blood sea. Han Fei swung his bloody arms and stopped. Holding the Soul Bell, the blood on the menu rapidly retreated and the gate of hell closed. Han Fei staggered back a few steps. He leaned on the wall and studied his bleeding hand. ¡°What was that?¡± This was the first time Han Fei had failed with his Spirit-farer talent. He almost summoned something living under the blood sea. His heart raced as he thought back to the presence of the shadow. ¡°I only have 30 stamina, if I try to summon the thing under the blood sea, before it even came out, I would have died from the pressure.¡± Han Fei took out a piece of meat from his inventory and gorged on it. When his Life Points recovered, he opened his menu again. ¡°After Spirit-farer leveled up, I can use it twice per night so I have another chance.¡± Han Fei contemted on his failure. Perhaps it was because Bai Xian hadn¡¯t encountered that many supernatural things. ¡°2 instances of Spirit-farer used on the same person, even Brother Huang doesn¡¯t get this VIP treatment.¡± Taking a deep breath, Han Fei used his talent again, ¡°Bai Xian had been out with me twice already. For the first time, we were at the abandoned stic surgery hospital, the ce is heavy with Yin energy; the second time was earlier. He was in the presence of the painter and the white shoes so technically, he has encountered ghosts before.¡± Blood crawled over the menu. The gate of hell opened again. Han Fei stared at the blood sea and shook Butterfly¡¯s Soul Bell lightly. ¡°Bai Xian!¡± After Bai Xian¡¯s face appeared in his mind, a giant red ghost face floating in the air submerged underwater. Its jaw bit on something inside the red sea. When the ghost face reappeared, there was a white snake in its mouth. The moment the ghost face left the blood sea, itbined with the white snake. The white snake became a blurry soul as it was dragged through the gate of hell. The gate of hell slowly closed. He seeded this time! Sitting on the ground, Han Fei sighed in relief. Using Soul Mist, he grasped Bai Xian¡¯s general location. ¡°He¡¯s too close to Big Sin, I should go help him.¡± Putting on the Beast Mask, Han Fei changed into a clean patrol guard uniform and walked downstairs. ¡­ In room 4403, Bai Xian who was casually dressed sat on the ground. His lips were half-open and his eyes were wide. He forgot how to breathe. ¡°What is going on?¡± He put down ¡®study of an actor¡¯ he was reading as he climbed up from the ground. He looked at the paper money that scattered the ground and the walls crawling with strange nts. ¡°I was only trying to switch on the television, what happened to my home?¡± With uncertainty, Bai Xian touched the wall, it felt so real that it didn¡¯t feel like he was ying a game. ¡°Have I triggered some kind of hidden mission? This room feels so eerie.¡± Bai Xian tried to make himself calm down. ¡°I saw online that Perfect Life is filled with easter eggs. If you look hard enough, you¡¯ll have a different gaming experience. Is that what¡¯s happening to me?¡± His fingers pinched the nt on the wall. Bai Xian was trying to identify the nt when he heard footsteps. ¡°Is the ownering?¡± Bai Xian opened the door and looked out. There was no one out on the corridor. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Bai Xian slowly moved his steps. He didn¡¯t understand why such a scene existed in an Iyashikei game. ¡°There is paper money on the ground, this should be a sad story.¡± Bai Xian moved a few steps forward when he saw someone. ¡°Is it the mission NPC?¡± Bai Xian rushed down the corridor when he noticed something was wrong. Normally, an adult scattering paper money on the corridor was understandable, perhaps there was a death in the family, but this was the first time Bai Xian saw an adult male picking up the paper money from the ground! He was sure that his eyes were right. The man in the corridor collected the paper money and hugged them close to his chest. ¡®What is going on? Is he recycling paper money? Or paper money is the currency here?¡¯ Bai Xian thought he had run into a madman. In this environment, he didn¡¯t want to interact with the man. Bai Xian stopped but the man slowly moved towards Bai Xian as he picked up the paper money on the ground. After some thought, Bai Xian turned to run down the opposite direction. ¡®What is going on? A mission to help the mentally challenged?¡¯ Bai Xian thought about many questions so he didn¡¯t notice the steps he took. He tripped on something. He lowered his head to look and it was a ceremonial urn. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Bai Xian apology to the urn. He bent over to right the toppled-over urn. But when his hand was about to touch the urn, his eyes saw an extra pair of shoes on the urn. He looked up and a tall man radiating misfortune was squatting on the urn. ¡°You make me feel annoyed. Disgusting.¡± The man¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. ¡°I wanted to apologize to you but since you¡¯ve said that, then don¡¯t me me for¡­¡± Bai Xian took out an old bandage from his inventory and bound it around his finger. He lifted his head and noticed he could only see the man¡¯s chest. Bai Xian continued to look up. When his neck was raised 120 degrees, he finally saw the man¡¯s face which was close to the ceiling. ¡°What the¡­¡± The bandage fell to the ground, Bai Xian even forgot to run. ¡°Don¡¯t me you for what?¡± The head near the ceiling lowered. Lee Zai leaned towards Bai Xian. His body was twisted at an impossible angle. Bai Xian¡¯s mind was nk. He remembered Perfect Life was supposed to be a casual rxing game! Blood slid down Lee Zai¡¯s neck. The skin on his chest slowly tore open. Bai Xian¡¯s eyes were pulled there. He just opened a mystery box with Han Fei a few days ago and he was going to experience another one! The human skin on Lee Zai¡¯s chest tore apart and another human face appeared from inside his body! ¡°I can¡¯t control my brother anymore. The stink on you has awakened him!¡± Lee Zai screamed. Two arms made from resentment reached out of his chest. Lee Zai¡¯s brother crawled out from his chest. Throughout the whole process, Bai Xian stood there dazed. He was dumbfounded. At the critical moment, a slender arm reached over to pull Bai Xian to run down the corridor. Lee Zai¡¯s brother chased them. He screamed like a beast out of control. After being dragged for a distance, Bai Xian finally snapped out of it. He started to run for his life. His hand was pulled along by the girl. Bai Xian followed the girl and ran up a few floors. They only stopped when the growls faded away. Bai Xian looked at the person who saved him. It was a very cute girl in a cute dress. ¡°Thank you for saving me, it was so dangerous earlier!¡± Bai Xian wiped at the cold sweat on his forehead. His lips were trembling. The girl didn¡¯t say anything but continued to drag him upstairs. At first, Bai Xian didn¡¯t resist but slowly he noticed things were not right. The girl was at most 8 years old but she was impossibly fast. Earlier he was running at full speed and he still couldn¡¯t catch up to the girl. As an actor, Bai Xian was very stern on himself, his physique was better than most. ¡°Erm¡­ Little girl, can you stop for a moment?¡± Bai Xian whispered. The girl was very obedient. She stopped and turned around to look at Bai Xian. When Bai Xian saw the girl¡¯s face, he sighed in relief because the girl was very cute. It was not a ghost face he imagined. But he soon frowned. The girl¡¯s eyes were blindfolded so how did she see the path? ¡°Girl, can you see with your eyes blindfolded?¡± After saying that, the girl tilted her head at Bai Xian as if confused by Bai Xian¡¯s question. The kind girl slowly raised her hands to answer Bai Xian¡¯s question. Eyes opened on the walls and ceiling. The dark eyes stared at Bai Xian. Bai Xian¡¯s legs weakened and his skull numbed. He had no idea how he fell from the stairs. He only knew that when hended, every cell in his body told him to run. Using both his legs and arms, Bai Xian crawled into the corridor. ¡°Help, help!¡± The screams echoed through Ziggurat. Bai Xian finally broke the shackles. The despair he showed at this moment was far more intense than the acting in Thriller Novelist. ¡°Help me!¡± A light mist floated on the corridor. Bai Xian had no idea where he should go but he didn¡¯t dare to stop. A barely noticeable crying echoed in his ears. Watching eyes peered out from behind the doors. Bai Xian had never cried so hard in his life before. ¡°This game and its false .¡± Bai Xian then remembered something. ¡°Wait, this is still a game.¡± His eyes darted about. ¡°When I quit this game, I¡¯ll lodge aint¡­¡± Before he finished, Bai Xian scrolled down to the end of the menu. His lips hung open. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t something missing?¡± He looked through it again and again. When he checked for the 5th time, Bai Xian was confident that his eyes were right. The exit button on his menu was gone! ¡°What the fuck!¡± Bai Xian cursed. ¡°Where¡¯s my exit button?!¡± The cold sweat fell. Now he understood why the game had all good reviews because those who wanted to give bad reviews couldn¡¯t find the exit button! Standing there, Bai Xian felt like he was abandoned by the world. The crying grew louder. A figure was walking through the mist, it wasing towards him. Listening to the wailing and watching the approaching figure, Bai Xian saw death waving at him. He didn¡¯t know where to run and he turned to look at the door behind him. He gritted his teeth and entered the room. Bai Xian was still a top actor, he hid in the darkness of the room and adjusted his breathing. He leaned against the door and closed his mouth and nose with his hands. ¡®I can¡¯t make any noise!¡¯ Holding his breath, Bai Xian¡¯s heartbeat synchronized with the footsteps outside. He gritted his teeth. He waspletely submerged in the horror. Only by escaping the ghost outside that he could think about what to do next. Bai Xian didn¡¯t make any noise but he did hear a strange noiseing from behind him. At this crucial moment, any noise could expose him. Bai Xian frowned deeply as he turned to look behind him. Bai Xian turned around and saw inside the living room, there was a ck demon about 5 meters tall! The disgust and ugliness couldn¡¯t be described in words. It was hidden in darkness, it was more terrifying than darkness. Bai Xian lost his breath and his life shed before his eyes. ¡°I still haven¡¯t won the best male actor¡­¡± Therge and terrifying creature trampled forward and the door behind Bai Xian was pulled open. The light shone on Bai Xian¡¯s face. He saw a man wearing a mask. The man¡¯s figure looked familiar. ¡°Don¡¯t stay in this room.¡± The familiar voice said. The man was about to remove his mask when therge creature suddenly picked up speed to charge into the masked man! The blood sttered on Bai Xian¡¯s face. He saw the man who was mmed through the air by the creature and he lost it. Bai Xian¡¯s scream traveled through the mist. His emotions were unleashed at that moment as he cried for help. Despair was perfectly disyed on him. There was no acting involved, it was all authentic. ¡°Quick! Stop him!¡± Han Fei climbed up from the ground. He didn¡¯t expect Big Sin to be so excited. It charged over when it heard Han Fei¡¯s voice. No wonder its loyalty point was 90. Han Fei took out a pig¡¯s heart Xu Qin had prepared from his inventory. Han Fei recovered his Life Points as he ran towards Bai Xian. ¡°Brother Bai!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, you need to stop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Bai Xian reached the end of the corridor. There was a window and he looked out at the city shrouded in darkness. Bai Xian had shed the shackles years of acting had put on him. He found his most authentic self and he made his final choice. ¡°I still fail to¡­¡± before he finished, he saw a woman fall down the window. The woman had a strange expression. When she ¡®passed by¡¯ Bai Xian, she pushed him away from the window. ¡°Wait, was I just saved by a woman falling down the building?¡± Theseplicated emotions shut down Bai Xian¡¯s mind again. He looked out the window numbly. Then the woman reappeared as she continued to fall down the building. His mind was at its limit and he fainted. ¡°Brother Bai!¡± Han Fei finished Xu Qin¡¯s food. He thanked Zhuang Wen outside the window and then picked up Bai Xian. ¡°This is bad, I doubt he¡¯ll be waking up any time soon.¡± Feng Ziyu and the guards ran over. They were holding all sorts of items but they didn¡¯t have the chance to use them. ¡°Looks like we need to lower the difficulty of the entertainment we prepare for the yers.¡± When Han Fei touched Bai Xian, he saw Bai Xian¡¯s status and he understood why Lee Zai hated Bai Xian that much. Bai Xian had a luck point of 10. His initial luck was 8. He married an NPC who could raise his luck in the game. Through a status called Blessing of Love, he gained 1 extra luck. Then Bai Xian found an extremely rare Grade E ring¡ªNameless Hero. The item would give the wearer 1 extra luck but the wearer wouldn¡¯t gain any reputation. Bai Xian was a casual yer, he only yed when he was free but even so, he still managed to reach level 13. If Ironman found out, he would be so angry. Other than the high luck point, Bai Xian¡¯s other attributes were very normal but he had 2 talents. The first talent was called Dramatics, Grade D, it will help the owner gain exceptional acting skills. The second talent was called Lucky Star, Grade B. The owner would run into lucky things. Han Fei was envious of the ring on Bai Xian¡¯s finger. Han Fei and his neighbors came to study the Lucky Star. ¡°Luck is the hardest attribute to level up and he has 10? No wonder even with the Soul Bell, I had to use two instances of Spirit-farer to get him here. For the second time, a ghost face basically had to drag him out of the blood-red sea.¡± Compared to the environment of the Ziggurat, Bai Xian didn¡¯t fit in. Thebined luck of the 5 yers Han Fei saw earlier was still lower than Bai Xian. ¡°What¡¯s the point of having such a high luck point? He¡¯s still lying there on the ground. He¡¯s even unluckier than the few characters we saw earlier!¡± Lee Zai despised Bai Xian. The aura on Bai Xian annoyed Lee Zai. ¡°He does look more unlucky than the others¡­¡± Han Fei scratched his chin. ¡°Is it possible that he has exhausted all of his luck after he ran into me?¡± Laughing walked over andughed nonchntly, ¡°We should send him to somewhere safe first. The Pure Hatreds from the hospital mighte at any moment and this building will be their first target.¡± Han Fei wanted to get offline but to do that he had toplete a mission and stay for 3 hours in-game first. There was still time to the 3 hours limit. Han Fei decided to bring Bai Xian to Happiness Neighborhood. Han Fei called over Ying Yue and Weep as he carried Bai Xian out of Ziggurat. ¡°When Huang Yin first arrived, he had Meng Si¡¯s porridge too. Her house has that calming effect on people.¡± Han Fei was wondering how he was going to exin everything to Bai Xian. He had nned everything but Bai Xian ran too fast and even charged into Big Sin¡¯s room. There were so many rooms at Ziggurat but the yer with 10 luck had managed to encounter every single neighbor. Was this a sign from the God of Luck? He wanted Bai Xian to meet his future friends first? Han Fei hadn¡¯t returned to Happiness Neighborhood for a long time already. When he saw the lights were still on at Building 1, Han Fei felt warmed. Carrying Bai Xian, Han Fei knocked on Meng Si¡¯s door. The granny was still the same, she was waiting for her son toe home. The previous manager had manipted Meng Si¡¯s memory so that she would forget all the pain. Everyone at Happiness Neighborhood had chosen to face the darkness, to search for light in the darkness. Only Meng Si and her grandson chose to stay and guard thest light in the neighborhood. Actually, this was not that bad. It meant that no matter how far Han Fei and his neighbors traveled, there would always be a light waiting for them back at Happiness Neighborhood. ¡°Granny, this man¡¯s name is Bai Xian. Can you help me look after him? Just take care of him like how you took care of Huang Yin.¡± From Bai Xian¡¯s performance at Ziggurat, he had broken through his shackles. With some guidance, his acting skill would reach new heights. ¡°Even though the process was rushed, I have helped Brother Bai with his wish, I need to ask him for his opinion after he wakes up.¡± Meng Si went into the kitchen to cook porridge while her grandson set the table. The environment was peaceful, even the light was warm. Someone knocked on the door. After he knew Han Fei was back, Wei Youfu came to visit with Little Eight. The injury on the victims of the human jigsaw case had healed. Little Eight was more cheerful than before. She held many small flower pots, they were her treasure. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Wei Youfu smiled at Han Fei. It was like a family reuniting during the holiday, it was very natural. Chapter 517: Hide Yo Mother 517 Hide Yo Mother ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Han Fei sat beside the table and discussed with Wei Youfu histest update. Little Eight hugged the flower pot and sat at the side. The family sat together. ¡°Youfu, I have a way that can help you meet your father. Do you¡­¡± Han Fei wanted to use Spirit-farer to see if he could summon Elder Wei. But when Wei Youfu heard that, he shook his head. ¡°I understand your intention but let it be. He has taken so long to get used to me not being around, I don¡¯t want to hurt him anymore.¡± Wei Youfubed Little Eight¡¯s hair and braided them. He said, ¡°The 8 of our bodies are bound together, I don¡¯t want him to see me like this.¡± ¡°Whenever you change your mind, you cane to find me.¡± Han Fei inspected Wei Youfu¡¯s wound, the injury he suffered at Ziggurat had healed, ¡°You still can¡¯t leave Happiness Neighborhood?¡± Wei Youfu nodded. ¡°Whenever I try to do that, a voice deep inside my soul will tell me that if I stay outside the neighborhood for too long, something scary will happen. The other 7 feel the same way.¡± ¡°Why do you think that is?¡± ¡°It probably has to do with the fact that Little Eight is a key.¡± Wei Youfu looked at the innocent Little Eight. ¡°Fu Sheng and his 3 children are Unmentionables, they have ventured deep into the city before. Even though Fu Sheng was defeated and ended up with his memory shattered, he also gained a lot in the process. He seemed to have discovered a secret about this world and the secret is hidden in Little Eight.¡± The little girl was humming to the flower. Han Fei listened closer and he realized it was a soul-summoning song. The Singer had sung that before. ¡°The eight of usbine to form a Top Lingering Spirit but no one among us can control ourselves in that state. If we have a chance to find the ck me of hatred that belongs to us, we might not go berserk so easily anymore.¡± Wei Youfu looked normal but he was the only rational victim of the human jigsaw case. ¡°You might gain freedom after bing a Pure Hatred?¡± Han Fei also thought Little Eight was important. Actually the tenants at Happiness Neighborhood were all handpicked by Fu Sheng, they all had deep potential. Weep had simr talent to the Singer, he had AOE attack and could control despair; Meng Si was the only local of the cryptic world who had been sessfully transformed, there was no hatred at all in her eyes; Xu Qin was a Curse Amalgamation, she was very unique and she was arrestingly beautiful; Mirror God was the trace of goodness of an Unmentionable; Ying Yue was incredibly powerful and she could create ghost tattoo. When Han Fei thought about it, the tenants at Building 1 had helped Han Fei a lot. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t leave behind any treasure for Han Fei, but he did leave behind a group of reliable neighbors for Han Fei. However, Fu Sheng had never considered if Han Fei would be killed by his neighbors or gain their trust. When Han Fei conversed with Wei Youfu, Bai Xian slowly woke up. His eyelids flickered before they flew open. His mouth widened. He wanted to scream but his throat was burning. ¡°Brother Bai, you¡¯re awake?¡± Han Fei walked over with a cup of water. But when he got close, Bai Xian fainted again and his condition was even more serious. ¡°What was that for?¡± Han Fei touched the mask on his face. He felt like he should send Bai Xian back for the night. Han Fei had other things to do, he couldn¡¯t stay for long. ¡°I should use Brother Bai to farm some afterlife karma. I¡¯ll check up on him after leaving the game.¡± Han Fei used Resurrection to send the fainted Bai Xian to the surface world. It was hard to draw Bai Xian down here but it was very easy to send him away. There was a force trying to pull Bai Xian to the surface world, Han Fei had not encountered something like this before. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a high luck point.¡± With this encounter in the afterlife, Han Fei felt closer to Bai Xian. The only downside was Bai Xian was too cowardly and Han Fei didn¡¯t have the chance to use the many things he prepared. Well, there was always next time. After that, Han Fei bade farewell to Wei Youfu and Meng Si. He led the other neighbors to the edge of the mist. ¡°The stic surgery hospital assumes we woulde from the Ziggurat, they will not expect us to go through the mall.¡± Han Fei called Zhuang Wen along. He wanted to focus his energy on uncovering the orphanage¡¯s secret. Before he entered the game that night, the words Seass Cat told him affected him deeply. Every child had a different orphanage in their eyes and every child was trapped in their own orphanage. The orphanage painted with the windows should belong to the white shoes, perhaps it was the white shoes¡¯ home. They walked along the small alley and came to the mall. Han Fei told his n to the Mirror God. He wanted to rely on Mirror God¡¯s power but Mirror God could only use his Pure Hatred¡¯s power when he was at the mall. He could cooperate with Han Fei to help him control the altar to attack and influence the ghosts near the mall but if they were more than 100 meters away from the mall, then the Mirror God couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°The best solution is for you to lure the ¡®prey¡¯ to the mall, then I can deal with them.¡± ¡°Okay, I will try to lead the enemies here.¡± Han Fei stood near the altar. He voiced a question. ¡°Normally, once a Pure Hatred steps into a new zone, they would be discovered by the zone¡¯s Pure Hatred. Howe Ten Fingers didn¡¯t get the attention of the hospital¡¯s Pure Hatreds when he escaped there?¡± ¡°When the cunning man escaped, he took several important merchandises with him from the mall. One of them is left behind by my authentic self, it¡¯s called the coat of desire.¡± Mirror God pushed open the shelf behind the altar to reveal an empty space. ¡°Humans like to disguise their desire with the prettiest coat. The coat is made from endless people¡¯s greed, it is a very rare item.¡± ¡®The coat can prevent others from detecting the wearer? If I give it to Little Eight, does that mean she can leave Happiness Neighborhood?¡¯ Han Fei nned internally, ¡°Other than the coat of desire, what has Ten Fingers stolen?¡± ¡°A piece of meat.¡± Hearing that, Xu Qin walked over. ¡°Meat? ¡°The Meat of Unmentionable¡¯s Heart, it¡¯s something my authentic self brought back from the inner part of the city. It will never go bad but will ooze out endless blood and resentment.¡± Mirror God took out an invoice and wrote on it. He handed it to Han Fei. ¡°These are the things stolen by Ten Fingers. The most important things are the coat and the meat, you have to get them back.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei put away the invoice and ironed out more details with Mirror God. After everything was ready, Han Fei had Zhuang Wen wait for them at the entrance of the mall. Han Fei used the hiding effect of Soul Mist and Beast Mask to infiltrate into the hospital. He carried the urn with him. He used Firefly¡¯s phone to maintain contact with Laughing and Zhuang Wen. Once he confirmed his prey, he would immediately contact Zhuang Wen and ambush the Pure Hatreds at the hospital. ¡°The Pure Hatreds at the hospital know nothing about the situation at the Ziggurat, but with Doctor Yan¡¯s help, I¡¯ve known almost everything about the 3 Pure Hatreds. How can they win?¡± Han Fei walked through the shadow of the city. He was like a ghost. He ran very fast and made no sound. The abandoned orphanage was not that far from the mall. Along the way, Han Fei ran into some ghosts but the ghosts were different from the ghosts the hospital sent towards the Ziggurat. They were quite normal. Han Fei didn¡¯t find trouble with them. He avoided them if he could. Eventually, he saw the orphanage at the end of the street. The style of the building was different from the other buildings inside the hospital zone. It had a tall grey wall, ck roof. It radiated death. ¡°The other buildings are twisted and contorted but this orphanage looks like one from the normal world.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t approach recklessly. He hugged the urn and walked around the orphanage. The orphanage didn¡¯t look that big but Han Fei used 20 minutes to walk around it. Other than that, he noticed the orphanage didn¡¯t have any windows. The tall wall enclosed the orphanage. The rooms inside were like coffins. The only entry was a steel gate. ¡°Didn¡¯t Doctor Yan say the painter has painted the ce with many windows?¡± After ensuring there was no danger, Han Fei slowly approached with the urn. He walked down the winding road and reached the orphanage¡¯s backdoor. Arge ck steel door sat before him. Through the gap in the gate, he saw an abandoned courtyard. Han Fei noticed that there was a rusted door number hanging beside the steel door. The number was rusted too¡ª024. ¡°None of the other buildings have a door number but this orphanage has one. This door number might represent the white shoes¡¯ code number.¡± Han Fei raised his hand to open the gate. ¡°He¡¯s number 24? So far back?¡± When Han Fei¡¯s finger touched the door, his mind echoed with a maddeningugh! The piercing sound almost shattered his eardrum and memory. Han Fei bent over holding his temples. ¡°Are you here to look for something?¡± A child¡¯s voice came from other side of the gate. Han Fei¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He had such control of his facial muscle that he could return to a normal expression in less than 10 seconds. When Han Fei lifted his head, he had a warm smile on his face. ¡°Little kid, is your director around? I wish to talk to him.¡± A little boy was standing inside the gate. The boy¡¯s clothes, pants, and shoes were light red. ¡°The director is at the office but he hasn¡¯t been out in a long time already.¡± The boy looked around 5, he had to use all of his energy to push open the small door embedded in the gate. ¡°Come in, mother says it¡¯s very dangerous outside, and you can¡¯t stay outside for too long.¡± ¡°Mother?¡± But this was supposed to be an orphanage. Once he entered the orphanage, everything became so quiet, this ce was like a different world from outside. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see the director.¡± The boy toddled ahead like a penguin but suddenly a rock flew and hit him on his arm. The boy held his arm and tears rolled in his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to stop and ran faster. The faster he ran, the more stones came at him. But none of the stone hit him anymore. The boy looked beside him and saw Han Fei use his body to block the stones for him. ¡°Do you know how dangerous that was? Come here!¡± Han Fei raised the urn and aimed to throw it at the offenders. Seeing how angry Han Fei was, the 3 kids hiding in the bushes put away their rocks and turned to run away. ¡°How can they be so evil? When I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll cremate you three and stuff you in the urn.¡± Hearing Han Fei, the bullied boy was scared. He held his arm and didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± The boy moved his arm and continued to wobble forward. Just as he was about to reach the first building, he suddenly stopped. He whispered, ¡°Mother? How did she get discovered?¡± Han Fei followed the boy¡¯s gaze. He saw a tall and burly woman about 2 meters tall. She wore an apron and dragged arge trash bag as she headed towards the front door. Thendlord¡¯s ring chilled. The woman was a Medium Lingering Spirit. ¡°Don¡¯t go there.¡± Han Fei held the boy back. The woman dropped the bags on the field near the front door and then she turned to enter one of the rooms. ¡°Mother! Mother is there!¡± The boy repeated nervously. After Han Fei let go, he ran towards the trash bags. The small hands looked through the bags and soon the boy pulled out a dirty and smelly doll of a woman. ¡°This is your mother?¡± Han Fei thought the Medium Lingering Spirit was the boy¡¯s mother but then he realized that was not the case. The boy nodded. ¡°They have been trying to kill mother, we need to hide her!¡± Chapter 518: Mr. Wolf, Whats The Time? 518 Mr. Wolf, What''s the Time? The boy hugged the smelly doll and the pair of innocent eyes looked at Han Fei seriously. ¡°She¡¯s your mother?¡± Han Fei had seen the orphans call the workers at the orphanage their parents but he had not seen a child who took a doll as his mother, he must have been seriously traumatized. ¡°Of course.¡± The boy ced the index finger on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else or they will steal mother away from me. The other kids here can¡¯t find their own mother and father.¡± ¡°When you said your mother was in danger, you mean this doll?¡± ¡°Mother has been protecting me, without mother, I would have been¡­¡± The boy closed his mouth. ¡°Mother said I can¡¯t tell others.¡± ¡°Your mother is afraid of you being bullied so she didn¡¯t want you to tell the secret to others, but I just helped you block the rocks earlier. I am not your bully, I¡¯m your friend.¡± Han Fei held the boy¡¯s hand and hid in the wall¡¯s shadow. ¡°Right?¡± In the kids¡¯ eyes, Han Fei had a unique presence. He was like a yful big brother from the neighborhood and everyone wanted to y with him. After some hesitation, the boy agreed. ¡°There are 7 rooms at the orphanage and each room has different functions. One of the rooms is for bad children. If you are naughty or no one likes you, they will be locked inside that room.¡± ¡°What will happen to the child locked inside that room?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The boy shook his head. ¡°The children sent into that room never came out. You should never enter that room, bad things will happen.¡± ¡°Your mother told you all that?¡± Han Fei nced at the doll. ¡°Yes, mother knows many things about the orphanage. She also told me the most dangerous person at the orphanage is not the child-care care, social worker, chef uncle, or director. But it is a child who will never grow old.¡± The boy hugged the doll by her neck. ¡°You¡¯re a friend so I tell you this. Not even the director knows this secret.¡± ¡°A child that will never grow old? Do you know how he looks like?¡± ¡°Mother only told me to be careful of him. She is not sure who he is but you need to be careful of the other children.¡± The boy hugged the doll and poked his head out. ¡°Where should I hide mother? Last time, I hid her under the bed but she was found by the nurse auntie. I need to find a safer ce.¡± The boy just poked his head out when a few arms reached out from the corner. They grabbed the boy by his hair and dragged him to the ground. ¡°Found you!¡± A few kids were hiding on the other side of the wall. They stole the boy¡¯s doll. ¡°Auntie told us we can¡¯t keep toys in secret, I¡¯m going to tell auntie!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a toy, she¡¯s my mother!¡± The boy crawled up from the ground and charged at the leading bully. Unfortunately, he was too thin and frail. Before he got close, he was stopped by the 2 other kids and knocked back to the ground. ¡°Bastard, you want to hit me?¡± The leading boy grabbed the doll by its neck, he wanted to tear it apart. Han Fei couldn¡¯t stand this anymore, he took out Rest in Peace. But just as he tried to get close, the system rang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade E Normal Mission¡ªWhite Orphanage. ¡°White Orphanage: Deep inside this ck building lives a pure white soul. ¡°Mission Requirement 1: Find the child who will never grow old. ¡°Mission Requirement 2: y at least 3 games with the kids at the orphanage. ¡°Mission Hint: ying games with the orphans will increase your friendliness level with them. The higher the friendliness level, the greater the chance of that kid appearing. ¡°Warning, Pure Hatred might appear in Grade E Mission! Please consider this carefully. ¡°Warning! With thepletion of each game, the yer will get certain rewards! The more games you y, the greater the final reward!¡± Han Fei put the de down immediately. His eyes that looked at the kids turned from chilly to warm. ¡®I should try to educate them, who are not naughty when they were young? I didn¡¯t expect to trigger a Grade E Mission, looks like this ce is rted to the 3 Pure Hatreds.¡¯ Han Fei used Soul-depth touch to grab the arm of the leading boy to stop him from destroying the doll. ¡°You¡¯re all friends from the same orphanage, why are you doing this?¡± Han Fei had 30 stamina point so it was easy for him to deal with a child. ¡°Who are you?¡± The leading boy was the oldest there. He didn¡¯t fear Han Fei. He was used to being a bully so when he was held by Han Fei, he was still shouting fearlessly. ¡°I¡¯m the orphanage¡¯s new nurse.¡± Before Han Fei could finish, the boy tossed the doll to another child. Thetter took the doll and ran away. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you want that trash, go and get it!¡± The boy looked at Han Fei andughed. He was very arrogant. Han Fei looked at the boy¡¯s head. With the grace of an adult, Han Fei closed the boy¡¯s mouth and then smacked the boy¡¯s head. ¡°You need a lesson.¡± Han Fei covered his mouth because he was afraid that the boy would scream. The boy¡¯s smile froze and his eyes were filled with venom not suitable for someone his age. The boy struggled. He opened his mouth to bite Han Fei¡¯s fingers. The boy struggled harder. Han Fei noticed with surprise that he couldn¡¯t detain the boy. To prevent himself from being beaten, he pushed the boy away. ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± The boy probably lived on the street before. He was very cruel. He gnashed his teeth like a dog on the street. ¡°I just want you to see the mistakes of your ways, it is for your own good.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to make an issue out of this, after all, Han Fei didn¡¯t want to deal with the adults at the orphanage yet. ¡°Give the doll back to the boy. If you are really that bored, I can y some games with you.¡± ¡°You will y with us?¡± The boy red viciously at Han Fei. His ck pupils turned with bad ideas. ¡°Okay, you only need to y 1 game with us. If you win, we¡¯ll return him the doll; but if you lose, you¡¯ll have to listen to our order. You¡¯ll do what we tell you to do.¡± ¡°One game is too boring, how about we y 3 games and the winner wins 2 out of 3?¡± Han Fei looked helpless like he didn¡¯t really want to y with kids. ¡°Okay!¡± The kids were excited. They looked at Han Fei like he was an animal trapped in the zoo. ¡°So, what is the first game we¡¯ll y?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple game, the teacher always ys it with us. It¡¯s called¡ªDo as we do.¡± The boy pointed to his face. ¡°You only need to do the same actions that I do. If you can¡¯t, then you lose.¡± Han Fei paid absolute attention. After all, this was a Grade E Mission. Even though it was just a normal mission, it might attract the attention of the Pure Hatred. The kids and Han Fei stood under the grey wall. The leading boy taunted, ¡°Watch carefully.¡± His tongue reached out of his mouth and it touched the tip of his nose. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Han Fei was holding Rest in Peace. But the boy didn¡¯t do anything dangerous. ¡°Can you do that? If you can¡¯t, you lose.¡± The boy was already thinking of ways to torture Han Fei. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that hard.¡± Master acting meant that Han Fei could control every muscle on his face. His tongue was not as long as the boy but he had other ideas. After a few attempts, Han Fei used his finger to pull on his tongue, and finally, the tongue touched the tip of his nose. Han Fei¡¯s tongue pained but it soon healed. ¡°So did I win?¡± ¡°There are 5 of us, so you need to copy all 5 of our actions!¡± The leading boy had already considered this. He would use number¡¯s advantage to deal with Han Fei. Then he pushed a fatty out. The fatty looked at Han Fei and crossed his eyes. Then one of his eyes returned to normal while the other eye remained crossed. ¡®It feels like I¡¯m just ying normal games with normal kids.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved even more actively than the fatty. After Han Fei seeded, the oldest boy was nervous. He pushed a very thin girl out. The girl tried for a split but due to pressure, she was stuck halfway. The boy cursed. Then he and the fatty went to press on the girl¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Stop pushing her.¡± Han Fei easily did a split. As a professional actor, these simple exercises were nothing for him. ¡°You still have 2 chances.¡± The boy kicked the girl who hadn¡¯t gotten up to the floor. He was no longer as calm as before. He red at Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so soon. Come with us.¡± He gritted his teeth at Han Fei. Honestly, there was not much enmity between him and Han Fei. Han Fei merely stopped him from destroying a doll. But because of that, the boy burned with fury. His face didn¡¯t have the innocence of a child but pure hatred and resentment. ¡®Could he be the representation of Pure Hatred?¡¯ Han Fei held the little boy¡¯s hand as they followed the leading boy through the orphanage. They walked around the orphanage¡¯s main building and came to the side. The boy silently eased the wooden door open. A rotten smell drifted out and the leading boy rushed in. ¡°You will lose.¡± The windowless room was filled with baskets of vegetables. Most vegetables were yellow and had worms crawling on them. Next to the baskets was a fridge and the rotten smell came from the fridge. ¡®This appears to be the orphanage¡¯s kitchen.¡¯ The kids ran deep into the kitchen. The oldest boy picked up the cleaver from the chopping block. He grabbed the doll from another boy and handed him the cleaver. The boy rapidly shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to y, we¡¯ll make you the next target!¡± The oldest boy threatened. He shoved the cleaver into the boy¡¯s hands. The boy cried and he kept shaking his hands. The cleaver fell to the ground and the sound frightened everyone in the room. No one moved. After a few seconds, hearing no strange movements from outside, the kid who was forced to hold the knife turned and ran away. ¡°What a coward!¡± The oldest boy scolded and then handed the cleaver to their youngest child. The child had a deformed face and he seemed to be mentally-challenged. He grabbed the cleaver with both hands. The oldest boy made a gesture telling the youngest child to cut himself. He stood behind the child and his face was like a demon. Children without the right education could be easily led astray. They would lose the needed respect for life. Some might find glee from hunting their kin. ¡°Just do it like that! I¡¯ll see how he mimics you!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He grabbed the kid¡¯s arm and stared at the kid¡¯s neck. His cheeks trembled and his mouth kept saying these strange things. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. ¡°You want him to hurt himself and then want me to mimic it. That has missed the point of this game.¡± ¡°Why, are you afraid? If you don¡¯t want to copy that, then surrender.¡± The oldest boy red at Han Fei. ¡°You really need an education.¡± Han Fei slowly closed the kitchen¡¯s door. After ensuring there was no other ghost outside, he raised his butcher¡¯s knife. The de with warm glow shone inside the kitchen. Han Fei aimed the de at his arm and swung it without any hesitation. The de formed by humanity rippled like water when it touched Han Fei. Han Fei was unharmed. ¡°Where else do you want me to cut?¡± Han Fei had no idea what this boy had been through to be so cruel. He wanted to talk to the boy. The sharp de couldn¡¯t harm Han Fei. The old boy gritted his teeth and raised his own cleaver. ¡°The problem is the knife! Your knife can¡¯t kill anything, you need to use this cleaver!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t kill anything? Are you sure?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes chilled. He walked forward and looked down at the boy. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, would you let me cut you with it?¡± The glowing de appeared to be able to cut through anything. The boy took a step back and he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to take Han Fei¡¯s offer. ¡°Fine, you win the first game.¡± The hatred in the boy¡¯s eyes was pouring out. He slowly ced the cleaver back on the chopping block. When the boy surrendered, Han Fei received the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted your first game with the kids! You¡¯ve obtained the reward¡ªClue 1. ¡°Clue 1: The child you¡¯re looking for has problems with their brain.¡± Han Fei was quite happy when he heard the clue but as he looked around, every kid here appeared to have a mental problem. The boy beside him took a doll as his mother; the oldest kid¡¯s heart was twisted; the youngest kid had a congenital brain deficiency. After all, they were kids abandoned at the orphanage. ¡°So what if you win the first game? We have 3 games, right?¡± The oldest boy suddenly remembered something and he smiled. ¡°I know what we can y for the second game. Hopefully, you canst until the end this time.¡± The boy didn¡¯t leave the kitchen but led his 3ckeys deeper into the kitchen. The ce had no windows so the smell was very strong. The boy reached the end of the kitchen and opened the door. It led to the orphanage¡¯s canteen. Inside therge canteen, the only lightsource was the 2 nightlights on the wall. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll y the second game here.¡± The boy looked scary. ¡°The game is called What''s the time, Mr Wolf? The rules are like this we¡¯ll pick one person to stand at the end of the canteen, that person will be Mr. Wolf. The rest of us will ask, What¡¯s the time, Mr. Wolf. If the child gave us a normal time, we can move forward. When the child turns around, we can¡¯t move and have to be pretend to be dummies. If the wolf said it¡¯s midnight or lunchtime, we¡¯ll have to run. The person caught by the wolf will die.¡± ¡°Then how do you win?¡± Han Fei believed the game was not that easy. There had to be a reason why they yed this game at the canteen. ¡°The first person to touch the wolf ande back to the starting point without being caught will win.¡± The boy made it sound very easy. He pushed two chairs to the side of the canteen. ¡°Which one of you will be the wolf?¡± He looked around and his eyes settled on the boy beside Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯ll be the wolf.¡± ¡°We have not that many yers, the wolf should be among the 4 of you.¡± Han Fei pulled the boy behind him. Inside the orphanage, none of the game was normal. ¡°Okay then¡­ you!¡± The boy shoved the fatty out. ¡°Get over there!¡± The fatty was unwilling but he was afraid of being punched by the boy so he hobbled to the other end of the canteen. The canteen was small but the fatty took forever to cross it. ¡°Won¡¯t the adulte here if we shout too loud?¡± ¡°No.¡± The boy¡¯s eyes filled with cruelty. ¡°They will note at this time.¡± The fatty was ready, he stood facing everyone else. The second game started. Han Fei stood with the other kids at the end closer to the kitchen. They all shouted in unison, ¡°Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± Once he said that, a shrillughter echoed in Han Fei¡¯s ears. His memory was boiling like theughter inside the blood-red orphanage wasing out! ¡®Have I yed simr games before? This has triggered something in my brain.¡¯ Han Fei was stunned. When he came to his senses, the other kids had taken 2 steps already. ¡°Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± ¡°3 o¡¯clock.¡± The fatty said while facing away from the others. To not lose the game, Han Fei started to move too. When everyone was at the middle of the canteen, the nightlight suddenly flickered and one of them went out. The dim light shone on the kids, half of their faces were shrouded in darkness. ¡°Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± Han Fei and the other orphans screamed. The thinnest kid started to run since he noticed the fatty didn¡¯t turn around ¡°4 o¡¯clock.¡± When fatty said that, the thin kid was only a few steps away from touching fatty. ¡°Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± The thin kid drew the question out purposely as he ran. When he was 2 meters away from the fatty, he stopped. Something was not right with the fatty. His body appeared to be taller than before. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? It¡¯s your turn, you should tell us the time.¡± The thin kid was anxious but he didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. However at the moment, the oldest kid shouted, ¡°Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± Hearing that, the fatty¡¯s body trembled and the thin kid was shocked. He saw the fatty lift off the ground! With the one light remaining in the room, the thin kid saw something grab the fatty by his head! ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime¡­¡± A stranger¡¯s voice appeared in everyone¡¯s heart. Then the thin kid saw the fatty¡¯s head disappear into the darkness. He was so scared he dropped to the ground. Han Fei picked up the boy beside him and turned back to run. The only nightlight in the canteen flickered. Han Fei only dared to turn back when he reached the starting point. The headless fatty stood where he was. He stood facing away from the rest like he was still ying the game. The thin kid copsed on the ground 2 meters away from the fatty. He was shaking so hard. He saw the thing in the dark. ¡°The game will not end until someone wins or loses.¡± The oldest boy red at Han Fei. His expression was unlike a normal kid. It was a sick face. With a twisted hatred, the oldest boy shouted again, ¡°Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± Chapter 519 Ever since he entered the orphanage, the essence of the game appeared to have changed. The evil within humanity was evoked and losing here meant dying. When the oldest boy wanted to ask the wolf what time it was again, the only light in the canteen flickered. There was something hiding in the darkness. The thin boy was seated on the ground. He was too afraid to move. Han Fei held the little boy¡¯s hand and they didn¡¯t move either. Only the oldest boy took steps forward until the strange voice said again, ¡°1 o¡¯clock¡­¡± This time Han Fei heard clearly the voice came from the other side of the canteen, or rather from the headless fatty. After that, Han Fei started to retreat, he wanted to return to the kitchen. Sharing his thought was the only girl there. After she saw fatty¡¯s head was eaten, she was so afraid she cried. Her face was covered in tears but she didn¡¯t dare to make any sound. They slowly moved backward. The kitchen door was right before them when suddenly there was a strange sounding from the other end of the canteen. It sounded like bugs crawling. At that moment, the fatty slowly turned around. The little girl didn¡¯t notice this and was still moving towards the kitchen. Han Fei had a very bad feeling. He took a big step towards the girl and used his body to block the fatty¡¯s ¡®sight¡¯ of her. Blood leaked out of the headless fatty¡¯s neck. It soaked his shirt. It looked like something was controlling him from the darkness. The chubby arms rose and the pudgy finger pointed at Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t move, he froze to the spot. However, the girl behind Han Fei clearly didn¡¯t realize the problem. She wanted to continue to move, the kitchen door was very close. The girl took a step when suddenly she fell. She looked at her left leg with fear. A maw seemed to open in the dark. Her slender left leg stepped into the darkness and it was munched off. The girl lost her bnce and she fell forward. Pain numbed her mind. The girl hugged her broken leg and cried loudly. The fatty turned around. The oldest child looked at the girl emotionlessly. There was no human emotion in his eyes. He continued, ¡°Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± Han Fei dragged the girl and the boy to the kitchen door. He tried to open the door but when he touched the wall, he realized the door had melted into the wall! There was no door there, only an oil painting of a door! ¡°There¡¯s no escape?¡± There was no door or window. The canteen was turning absurd. The nightlight was still flickering like it could go out at any moment. The oldest boy continued to move forward. ¡°The games here are not for children, they are death traps.¡± When Han Fei started the game, the maddeningughter echoed in his eyes. The madughter in the blood-red orphanage appeared to be excited by these ¡®games¡¯. ¡°I wonder what will happen if I continue to drive up his excitement.¡± Since there was no retreat, Han Fei had to push forward. The oldest boy said that to win, the yer had to touch the wolf and return to the starting point but Han Fei had a feeling the boy was lying. He looked at the boy and Han Fei could think of 2 solutions. One was to kill the other yers but it was very risky and he didn¡¯t have the heart to do that. The second solution was simpler, it was to kill the wolf. This was simple logic, since the wolf wanted to eat the yers, then the yers should kill the wolf. The wolf in the dark was the key to winning or losing this game. ¡°I should try to approach it first.¡± While Han Fei moved, he kept his eyes on the oldest boy. The boy would nce at the small nightlight on the wall. He would only ask the wolf for the time when the light was on. ¡®What would happen if one asks for the time in the dark? The wolf would only call for lunchtime in the dark?¡¯ The girl rolled on the ground in pain, the thin boy was still a few meters from the fatty, the oldest boy had reached the middle of the canteen. ¡°Mr. Wolf, what is the time?¡± The boy asked when the light flicked on again. After the light turned off, a voice came from the darkness. ¡°It¡¯s 4 o¡¯clock¡­¡± Han Fei listened closely and the voice was abination of many children¡¯s voices. It was sharp and chilly. ¡®Could it be the amalgamation of all the children souls who have died here?¡¯ The unknown was the scariest. After Han Fei understood the rules, he hugged the urn with one hand and held the little boy with another as they moved forward. In the dark, the few people yed this crazy game. The oldest boy had covered 3/4 of the way. He was about to speak when the thin boy before him suddenly shook his head like he had seen something. ¡°Stop asking! I will die, it will eat me!¡± The thin boy pleaded but the oldest boy didn¡¯t care. His eyes glowed with glee. When the light came on, he asked the question again. The light flickered like it was dying. The canteen sunk into darkness. Then with a munching sound, the voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s midnight¡­¡± When the wolf said it was midnight or lunchtime, the yers had to run back to avoid being captured by the wolf. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t hear any footsteps. The oldest boy stood where he was and he didn¡¯t move. ¡®Why didn¡¯t he run back?¡¯ This time the darknesssted for a long time. Just as Han Fei thought the light would note back. The light returned. Han Fei looked down the canteen. Only a pool of blood and two legs remained of the fatty. ¡®He¡¯s caught again?¡¯ The thin boy¡¯s face was pale. He mped his mouth with both his palms. He crawled under the table as the fatty¡¯s blood flowed towards him. ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡± The girl who lost her leg screamed. She crawled with her one leg and a trail of fresh blood followed behind her. It seemed like bad things would happen if one was left at the back of the group. The oldest boy clearly didn¡¯t want to stop. He was about to speak again when he saw Han Fei approach him. ¡°When the game has started, it can¡¯t be stopped until someone wins. It¡¯s no point stopping me, you wanted to y the game so you can¡¯t me me!¡± The boy was crazy. It was hard to tell what he had been through that his eyes were filled with such malice. ¡°Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± The oldest boy called nervously at the 2 legs when the light came on. When the light went off, he waited for the wolf¡¯s reply. Something expanded in the dark. The voice came from all directions. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime¡­¡± The thin boy screamed and the munching began. No one knew what happened in the dark. ¡°Save me, 24, save me!¡± The thin boy¡¯s voice echoed in the darkness. It chilled Han Fei¡¯s heart. The scream stopped 3 minutester. The light came back on. The fatty and the thin boy were gone, in their ces were 2 pools of blood. The boy stared down the end of the canteen, he frowned like he was calcting something. Han Fei thought back to what the thin boy said before he died. He called out the number 24. The white orphanage had the door number of 24. ¡®Does this mean the oldest boy is the owner of this orphanage? The first clue is that the child I¡¯m looking for has a brain problem. That is true of the boy. His brain is definitely not right. And he is evil.¡¯ Now that the two children before him had died, the oldest boy knew his chance had arrived. He asked the wolf for time as he charged forward. Han Fei noticed this. Both Superspeed and Night Patrol were triggered, he carried the boy to chase after the other boy. Just as the oldest boy was about to reach the other end of the canteen, Han Fei took out a chain covered in animal fur from his inventory and threw it at the boy. After the chain touched the boy, it grabbed the boy like a w. The boy was only a few steps from the finish time but he was held in ce by Han Fei. After this temporary hurdle, Han Fei and the other boy caught up to him and the 3 of them stopped at the same line. The oldest boy looked at the chain around his neck. He was so angry his eyes were red and his forehead pulsed with ck veins. He was close to the finish line but he was stopped by Han Fei. He had no idea where the nurse got such a thick chain! His fingers grabbed the chain and he red at Han Fei. His eyeballs appeared to pop out of the sockets. ¡°You don¡¯t y fair!¡± ¡°Such is the way of the world.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t show any pity. He was teaching the boy a lesson. ¡°Let go of the chain!¡± The boy was desperate. He grabbed the chain and slowly peeled the chain covered in animal fur off his flesh. Han Fei didn¡¯t show it but he was shocked. He couldn¡¯t sense any Yin energy from the boy. The boy was trying to use pure force and malice to pull off the chain. Just as the boy was about to escape, the light went out again. By then Han Fei and the 2 boys were close to the other end of the canteen. Before they were the two pools of blood. Since he was much closer, Han Fei could sense the change in the dark. He and the oldest boy didn¡¯t dare to move but at that moment, the girl on the ground suddenly shouted, ¡°Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± Her young voice echoed in the corridor. Han Fei and the oldest boy¡¯s heart chilled. The darkness around them thickened. The ¡®Mr. Wolf¡¯ was appearing! Shadow moved through the pools of blood. The darkness was shifting into the form of arge wolf. The wolf head was covered in children¡¯s headless bodies. When it moved in the dark, all the dead bodies bounced against each other, creating this death music. The fear of the orphans turned the game into this giant monster. The sharp jaw grew out of the mouth. The giant wolf opened its mouth. The voices of many children mingled together as they escaped the wolf¡¯s jaw. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime¡­¡± The monster formed from fear opened its maw. It bit at Han Fei¡¯s head. At that moment, it felt like the darkness of the canteen surged at Han Fei. He reached towards the urn¡¯s lid but at that moment, the maddening cackle came from deep inside his mind. His lips curled upwards. His eyes were dominated by red. When the wolf bit down, endless strange memories appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Inside an orphanage, at midnight, the child Han Fei stood at the end of the red canteen. He was facing away from everyone else. When someone asked the question, Han Fei slowly turned around. He held a sharp knife. His cheeks and clothes were covered in dripping blood. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime¡­¡± The pain shook the lock inside the orphanage gate. The cacklepelled Han Fei to utter, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime.¡± When he uttered the statement in that unique tone, the monster morphed from fear dissolved instantly, and escaped into the darkness. The real ¡®wolf¡¯ had returned. Han Fei fell to the ground. He felt like his brain was about to explode. At that moment, one of his submerged memories was awakened. ¡°I¡¯ve yed this game before and I am Mr. Wolf!¡± Chapter 520: 4Th Game 520 4th Game The cackle emerged in Han Fei¡¯s memory. The boy holding the knife was covered in blood. He turned around with a smile on his face. There was no dead body in the memory but as the boy turned around, everything was dyed red. The blood-red canteen was a direct contrast to the boy¡¯s sunny smile. The memory fragment didn¡¯t provide enough clues as to why the boy was smiling. He seemed to have lost all human emotions and would only show that warm, healing smile. The nightlight in the canteen came back on, the light dispersed the darkness. The wolf and the two pools of blood disappeared, it was like the thin boy and fatty had never been there. Everything was returning to normal. Only Han Fei clutched his head and knelt on the ground. He pressed his hands on the side of his head like his head would split into two if he didn¡¯t do that. Pain pulled at his every nerve. The blood from the blood-red orphanage dyed many of Han Fei¡¯s memories red. ¡®The fear of all the children at the white orphanage morphs into Mr. Wolf and at the blood-red orphanage, I am Mr. Wolf. One has consumed endless children, the other has consumed every emotion and personality?¡¯ The young boy stood alone at one end of the canteen. He held the sharp knife and turned around. Han Fei was surprised that he had gone through something like that before. ¡®I¡¯ve seemed to have yed every game at this orphanage before. Reying them might help me remember more things.¡¯ Rationality was fighting the madughter. Han Fei tried his best to suppress the self inside the blood-red orphanage. Just as the mind was about to turn red, chains of memory appeared around the orphanage. The child that represented Han Fei¡¯s childhood, both his evil and kind souls appeared. They held a chain each and stopped the orphanage from ¡®surfacing¡¯. ¡®My memories from childhood, the Kind Soul, the Evil Soul, everything is stopping the blood-red orphanage. What does theughter inside the blood-red orphanage represent?¡¯ In the conventional story, the kind and evil souls were like angels and demons but in Han Fei¡¯s mind, they were like brothers. The trembling blood-red orphanage slowly returned to normal. More memory fragments had loosened in Han Fei¡¯s mind and they were all rted to the game of Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time. The pain eased. Han Fei sat on the ground. Blood trickled out of the corner of his eyes and lips. He pulled out the pig¡¯s hearts Xu Qin made from his inventory. Eating was the best way for a butcher to unwind. His Life Points recovered. Han Fei crawled up from the ground and received another notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the second game with the children, you¡¯ve obtained a mission reward¡ªClue 2. ¡°Clue 2: The child you¡¯re looking for is the bad child in everyone¡¯s heart.¡± The second clue was very specific. ¡®The bad child in everyone¡¯s heart? The oldest boy is a bad child, everyone must dislike him but no one dares to say anything; but this little boy following me is also ostracized because everyone else sees him as a bad child who breaks the nurses¡¯ rules.¡¯ If not for his uncertainty, Han Fei would have stabbed the oldest boy already. Speaking of, the boy already ran backward to kick and punch the girl with the broken leg. Earlier, the girl tried to kill the boy and Han Fei. None of the orphans here should be underestimated. Picking up the chains, Han Fei pressed the boy¡¯s head. The eyes were glowing with murderous intention. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The more games he yed at this orphanage the better. Han Fei nned to attempt all the games before the Pure Hatreds arrived. He wanted to uncover his past. In the past, he didn¡¯t have the capability to face the consequences of finding his blood-red memories but now he had the power to get close to the truth. ¡°So who won the game?¡± Han Fei asked coldly. The boy looked at him with venom in his eyes. ¡°The yer who touched Mr. Wolf first would win but neither of us did that, so this is a draw.¡± The boy then shrunk his neck back as if worried that Han Fei might use violence. ¡°Okay, then we shall y the third game.¡± Once Han Fei said that his hand was pulled by the little boy. The boy persuaded, ¡°We can stop ying and leave.¡± The oldest boy was surprised by Han Fei¡¯s offer. He was immediately re-energized. ¡°If you can win the next game, I¡¯ll follow your orders. I¡¯ll do everything you tell me to.¡± The brat was evil to his core. In his eyes, humans were no different from animals. He was extremely selfish, he didn¡¯t feel guilt from killing the thin boy and fatty, but when he was betrayed by the girl, he immediately turned around to attempt to beat her to death. Other people¡¯s lives were like trash in the boy¡¯s eyes. Han Fei imprinted the actions, appearances, and mannerisms of these few orphans in his mind. None of them was innocent. Something happened to them that they looked normal on the outside but were rotten on the inside. ¡°The next game is something we y often too. We need to go deeper to another room.¡± The boy hid his hatred and venom. They were both orphans but this boy was so different from Han Fei when he was small. Even though the child Han Fei in the memory was holding a sharp knife and covered in blood, his face always had a warm smile. There was light in his eyes. These would remain the same no matter his environment. With thatparison, Han Fei noticed something. ¡°Back then, I only knew how to smile and forgot all the other emotions, theplete opposite of now.¡± The oldest boy picked up the girl and dragged her to the end of the canteen. He pushed open the canteen door to reveal a dark corridor beyond it. The corridor had no windows. It was like a mining tunnel. It was very oppressive. The faint light shone on the yellow walls. The nightlight in the middle of the corridor was the only light source. The oldest boy held his hand over the girl¡¯s mouth. He also slowed down. He didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. The inside of the orphanage was much bigger than perceived from the outside. The corridor had many ck doors but there was no sign so Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell what was behind the doors. ¡°This is it.¡± The oldest boy dragged the girl with the broken leg to the end of the corridor. He pointed at the door before him. ¡°The third game is called Cardboard Rooms. We do not have many toys here so we collect the cardboard boxes that held the food delivered to the orphanage. We use the cardboard boxes to build houses and castles.¡± ¡°So the winner builds the best castle?¡± Han Fei had the ability of Art Appraisal. He was good for this game. ¡°No, we will go hide in the cardboard houses and you have to find us without destroying the cardboard. You can only use your eyes. You have 5 minutes and 3 chances. If you can¡¯t find us, then we win.¡± The boy sounded confident. ¡°So, basically hide-and-seek?¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°You need to wait outside for a minute first.¡± The boy pushed the door open. He dragged the girl into it. The door closed. Han Fei leaned on the door to listen. After the two kids entered the room, their footsteps disappeared. In fact, there was no sound at all, it was very strange. Han Fei calcted the time in his mind. He noticed the nightlight in the corridor darkening, there was something approaching from the dark. ¡°I¡¯ll focus on the game first and worry about the otherster.¡± Han Fei knew that curiosity kills the cat. He didn¡¯t stay in the corridor. After a whole minute, he led the little boy into the room. A light stench lingered in the room. The scene didn¡¯t trigger theughter, this made Han Fei sigh in relief. ¡°This room is so weird.¡± The small room was stuffed with small buildings made from cardboard boxes. Most of the buildings looked more like graves. ¡°They¡¯re hiding somewhere in here?¡± The boxes were notid on the ground but most of them wereyered on top of each other. The room was chaotic. ¡°Looks like this game is yed quite often.¡± Han Fei nced at the boy beside him. The boy looked at the boxes with envy. ¡°Only they can y this. Every time, they snatch all the cardboard boxes away. I can only watch them and can¡¯t participate.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t they y with you?¡± Han Fei had been meaning to ask that. ¡°They say I am a bad kid. I don¡¯t listen to the nurses, I like to run off on my own so if they y with me, they will be punished by the nurses too.¡± The boy pouted. ¡°Do you hate that nurse? If you have the chance to make him disappear forever, would you take it?¡± ¡°You mean kill him?¡± It was hard to imagine the boy would say something like that. ¡°I guess you can say that.¡± ¡°Then I will not make him disappear. He just hates me. There are so many people who hate me. I can¡¯t make them all disappear.¡± The boy was seriously considering the problem. ¡°But what if they want to make you disappear? Will you resist?¡± Han Fei¡¯s question was heavy for a child. After a long time, the boy shook his head. ¡°If they want to kill me, then I will go hide at a ce where they will never find me. If they can¡¯t see me, then I would have disappeared. Yes, I¡¯ll do that!¡± The boy¡¯s casual answer caused Han Fei¡¯s eyes to shudder. In real life, the white shoes also went hiding at a ce where no one could find him. In the end, the people only found his dead body. Han Fei then was reminded of the picture Seass Cat showed him. In the picture, that was a boy in white shoes who liked to run off on his own. These suggested that the boy should be connected to the white shoes. While Han Fei was thinking, the boy suddenly raised his finger to point at the north-eastern side of the room. He cheered. ¡°Mother!¡± Han Fei looked over and saw the doll dumped on a few paper boxes. ¡°They said I can¡¯t touch and destroy the boxes but they didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t touch the doll.¡± Han Fei moved towards the doll but when he went deeper into the room, he realized there were open boxes everywhere. They looked like open graves. It was quite scary in the dim room. ¡°We can¡¯t go any further.¡± They were still far from the doll. If they wanted to move forward, they would touch the boxes. Staring at the doll, Han Fei was wondering how to grab the doll to return it to the boy when he saw the doll¡¯s finger slide down from her stomach and it was pointing in a certain direction. Han Fei followed the direction of the doll¡¯s finger and the box it pointed at had a strand of ck hair flowing out. ¡®The doll is giving me a hint?¡¯ Han Fei was about to pick that box when he noticed something else. The edge of the box next to that one had a piece of the girl¡¯s clothes. It was as if the person missed that detail when they stuffed the girl inside the box. Han Fei looked further and there was a box about 1 meter away that had a palm exposed. Even further away was a box where the bottom was bloody. ¡°The boxes are not close to each other. The hair, hand, and clothes are not in the same box. The fingers are white and clean, so it should be the girl¡¯s. The long hair and the clothes are from the girl too. ¡°There are only 2 possibilities. 1, other than that boy and girl, there were other children already ying inside this room before we came in. 2, the boy had chopped the girl into different pieces and hid them in different boxes. For example, he cut her into 4 parts. I only have 3 chances to pick so I will never win.¡± Han Fei knew the bastard would y dirty but he didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°Are you serious?¡± The little boy gasped when he heard Han Fei. ¡°Perhaps I was overthinking this.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°After the boy and the girl entered the room, they only had 1 minute. To dismember and hide the different body parts in one minute is very hard. Plus we didn¡¯t hear any screams outside the door. If both of the kids are still alive, then there are other things hiding inside these paper houses.¡± Han Fei asked the little boy. ¡°When you saw them ying this game, did you notice anything strange?¡± ¡°Everyone likes to y this game but the nurse said that after the cardboard houses are built, we can¡¯t enter it directly. We need to knock on the door. If the door was not opened, then we can push the door open and enter it.¡± ¡°What kind of culture is this?¡± Han Fei frowned. He was ying the game but he was also testing his other self. He might have yed this game before but if he had, then he would trigger some kind of memory. Even though the process was painful, Han Fei wanted to find all his missing pieces. ¡®Do I not like to y with cardboard houses when I was small?¡¯ The oldest boy only gave Han Fei 3 minutes. When there was only 1 minute left, Han Fei decided to go for it. He slowly moved forward and opened the box pointed out by the doll. Inside the box were some strands of hair and broken clothes fabric. Neither of the kids was there. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you knock on the door first?¡± The boy reminded Han Fei but it was already toote. The room was darker than before. More things started to peek out of the edges of the boxes. There were clothes fabric, more bloodstains, and even an eyeball. ¡°I have 2 more chances.¡± Han Fei picked up the open cardboard box and tossed it to the side. He hugged the urn and jumped to upy that empty space. He was close to the doll. He reached out to grab it and then looked around. He was in the middle of the room. He could see the boxes at the far end that he couldn¡¯t see earlier. His eyes moved slowly around. He had inherited the Mirror God¡¯s real self¡¯s personality fragment. His left eye could see the truth but even so, Han Fei found nothing. Time ticked by. Just as the time was about to end, Han Fei¡¯s gaze was attracted by a red cardboard house deep inside the room. Without any reason, when he saw that house, he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away anymore. The small, dusty red house was very special to him. It was like he had made that house himself! The chain of memory rattled. The small red house changed before Han Fei¡¯s eyes. As pain assaulted his mind, he saw another unfamiliar memory. It was the young Han Fei. He was curled inside a white cardboard house. His body trembled but he didn¡¯t dare to move. The inside of the cardboard house was painted with many windows but the windows couldn¡¯t be opened. The boy had no idea what was happening outside. The boy buried his face in his knees. Time slowed down. He didn¡¯t dare to lift his head. He was so afraid. He was about to reach his limit. A blood-red spot bloomed on the roof of the cardboard house like a flower. The bright red leaked from the outside to the inside. It was like a blood rain was falling outside. More red bloomed on the cardboard house. The thin trail of the blood was like the petals of Manjusaka. Blossoms of Manjusaka grew on the white house until the house was dyed redpletely. The boy shook harder. When the white house waspletely red, the boy finally raised his face. The warm smile on his face turned twisted. His lips turned upwards and the smile changed into a maddening cackle! The boy walked out of the red house. It was a blood-red night outside! Theughter walked out of the orphanage and sat on the staircase in front of the orphanage. He looked up. Theughter from the orphanage escaped from the memory and echoed in real life. Han Fei felt the intense pain again. His expression was distorted. He abandoned the game and charged at the red house. The other houses tumbled over. But as his hand was about to touch the blood-red house, the color of the house started to fade. The system seemed to say something but Han Fei couldn¡¯t focus. The pain was getting more intense. His body rammed through the paper houses and he hissed from the pain. However, he still hugged the urn tightly. Han Fei was different from before, now he had something that he needed to protect. As long as he still had a shred of rationality, he wouldn¡¯t let go. Han Fei showed great determination regarding the urn in his arms. After long torture by theughter, the new memory fragment finally melted into his mind. Compared to thest game, this game evoked an even more important memory because the blood-red night had happened. If he continued to search, Han Fei believed he¡¯d find out what happened that night. ¡®Blood-red night is a taboo at Immortal Pharma. Even a bigpany is fearful of it so something special must have happened that night.¡¯ Han Fei crawled up from the ground. Most of the cardboard houses had been destroyed. The oldest boy crawled out from his hiding spot. He had a wicked grin. Han Fei ignored the boy and checked thetest system update. Han Fei was startled when he opened his menu. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained initial intelligence +1! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained a special item at the white orphanage¡ªwhite house. ¡°White House: He might know why the white house turned into a red house.¡± After Han Fei found his two missing memory fragments, his initial intelligence gained 1 point to be 9. ¡®Finding memories can improve my intelligence?¡¯ Han Fei was uncertain as he held his pounding head. ¡®Was I a very clever child?¡¯ ¡°You lost! It¡¯s time for punishment!¡± The boy kicked away the boxes as he walked to Han Fei. ¡°Punishment?¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°You won this game and I won the first game, so it¡¯s just a draw.¡± ¡°You want to y the 4th game?¡± The boy had never encountered such a stubborn adult. ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve yed 3 of your games, I will pick the next game.¡± Han Fei stared at the boy and reached for Rest in Peace. ¡°The next game is very simple. It¡¯s called the Mafia game.¡± Chapter 521: Who Is The Ghost? 521 Who is the Ghost? ¡°The Mafia game?¡± The orphans clearly had not yed this before. They looked at Han Fei with curiosity. ¡°The rules are simple. I will write down the roles of human, ghost, and medium on different papers. Everyone will have to close their eyes after lights out. The ghost will make the first move, he will kill a person every night. After the ghost chooses who to kill, the medium can check a yer¡¯s identity to see if they¡¯re the ghost or not. After the lightes back on, everyone will open their eyes. We¡¯ll then enter a voting phase, the majority wins. Humans win if the ghost is captured and ghost wins if every human is killed.¡± Han Fei exined. The oldest boy was instantly intrigued. This was much more interesting than paper houses. ¡°Of course, the greater the number of yers the better. You should gather the other kids who want to y.¡± Han Fei looked around the room. ¡°Where¡¯s the little girl?¡± ¡°She¡­ has returned to the dorm to sleep.¡± The boy shoved his hand into his pocket. Han Fei saw strands of hair between his fingers. ¡°She¡¯s very tired, we shouldn¡¯t disturb her. I¡¯ll find other kids for you.¡± As the boy turned to the door, Han Fei¡¯s eyes slowly moved to the bloody cardboard houses. ¡°It¡¯s best I destroy such a disgusting ce.¡± Han Fei scrolled up his menu. When the boy exited his hiding spot, Han Fei received the notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve yed the 3rd game with the children, you¡¯ve obtained the reward¡ªClue 3. ¡°Clue 3: The child you¡¯re looking for wears white shoes and is hiding in one of the rooms.¡± A mental problem, a bad child in everyone¡¯s eyes and he wears white shoes while hiding alone inside one of the rooms. The clues were very specific, Han Fei could eliminate most of the kids, so he didn¡¯t need to hold back anymore. The oldest boy left the room. It was not his first time here. He ran towards a specific room. The boy¡¯s footsteps were light as he rushed down the corridor. As he passed the doors, he leaned on the doors to listen. He made sure there was no sound before he continued to move. ¡°Those two rooms are the director¡¯s office and the nurses¡¯ breakroom. We can y as loud as we can but if we wake them up, there will be bad consequences.¡± They turned the corner and the boy led Han Fei into another room. The door creaked. The ck room door was pushed open and the dim light shone on the boy. ¡°Stop pretending to be asleep. Come y games with us.¡± The room was the orphan¡¯s dorm. More than 10 children slept in one room. There was no window and the ce stunk. The room was like a sealed ck can. ¡°Wake up now!¡± After Han Fei entered the room, the oldest boy closed the door and then opened the only light in the room. The dim light shone on the children¡¯s faces. When he saw the kids, Han Fei¡¯s expression shifted. Most of the children had deformities, some of them couldn¡¯t even get out of bed on their own. The light chased away the darkness and woke the kids from their dream. The confused faces looked at the door. When they saw the oldest boy, they immediately woke up. Their eyes filled with fear. These kids were often bullied by the boy. When he saw a few kids were still wrapped under their nkets, the boy yanked their nkets off and even kicked one of the children off the bed. The other kids were used to this. The bullied kids acted strangely. Even though they were afraid, they bit their teeth and closed their mouths, they didn¡¯t dare to make any sound. If they made any sound and attracted the nurses, they would be in for worse punishment. The oldest boy looked at the kids with glee. He nned to beat the kid up further but he was stopped by Han Fei. ¡°Does bullying those weaker than you bring you joy?¡± ¡°I know you pity them but no child in this room deserves pity.¡± The boy smiled wickedly. He grabbed a boy by his feet. ¡°You might think I¡¯m awful but I¡¯m not the worst. This boy killed his parents. His parents loved him but he poisoned them. And this kid¡­¡± The boy kicked at a short and fat boy beside him. ¡°He cut off the safety rope of the window cleaner and ended the innocent man¡¯s life. Right, do you remember the girl who almost killed us? She pushed a girl prettier than her into the firece.¡± The boy cackled. ¡°Do you think they need pity? Everyone here wants you to die. This ce is the home for the incurable. The smaller they are, the more venomous they¡¯ll be.¡± He pointed at the kids and described everything that happened to them. An adult¡¯s sin was often premeditated, but a kid¡¯s sin was pure. Education could lead them to the right path but ack of education meant that the kids became worse and worse. Han Fei felt something was not right with this orphanage and now he understood why. The orphans here were all representations of sins. The oldest boy woke everyone up and forced them to gather. The dorm had 30 plus beds but only 14 were upied. ¡°This is all?¡± None of them was the child Han Fei was looking for. He observed their feet and everyone¡¯s shoes were light red. ¡°Including the 3 of us, there are 17 yers. 1 will be the host and the rest can all participate.¡± Han Fei pulled the boy with the doll out from behind him. ¡°You can be the host for the first round.¡± Standing amidst the group of strange children, Han Fei patiently exined to them the rules of the mafia game. The boy with the doll would host the game so he wouldn¡¯t y. Then Han Fei took out 16 pieces of white paper of the same size from his inventory. ¡°I will write down the roles of human, ghost, and medium on these 16 papers. You can¡¯t tell the others your identity or the ghost will kill you.¡± After all the kids understood the rules, Han Fei wrote down humans on all 16 papers and then he jumbled it before everyone. He told each of the kids to pick. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat again, the goal of the ghost is to kill every human and the goal of the human is to find the ghost. The medium can check anyone¡¯s identity. Of course, the ghost can pretend to be the medium. The game rules are very simple but if you go against the rules, you¡¯ll die.¡± For the kids, this was more exciting than their normal games. ¡°After a yer is killed, the paper with their identity will be destroyed. When there are only humans or ghosts left on the field, the host will announce the winner.¡± ¡°Okay, we already know the rules. Let¡¯s start.¡± The oldest boy urged. He stood at the corner and sneaked a look at his paper. When he saw the content, he didn¡¯t look that satisfied. The kids sat ording to their bed number and the game officially started. ¡°Lights out.¡± The boy with the doll was the host. He went to switch off the light in the dorm. ¡°Ghost, please open your eyes.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and slunk to the oldest boy. He had yed 3 games with the boy already, he didn¡¯t need him anymore. When Rest in Peace touched the boy, it became so sharp. It tore through the boy¡¯s soul. The boy had harmed many people. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve killed an orphan inside the orphanage. With the murder of each orphan, the chance of the nurses and director awakening will increase by 1 percent, the chance of you finding the target child will lower by 1 percent.¡± Han Fei frowned when he heard the system notification. He wanted to use this game to clean up the small ghosts but he needed to change his n now. ¡®I can¡¯t murder them so I¡¯ll have to turn them against each other.¡¯ When the glow of the de disappeared, Han Fei noticed a boy was staring at him. The boy didn¡¯t follow the rules. Han Fei returned to his seat and the boy with the doll continued, ¡°Medium, please open your eyes.¡± The boy waited for a long time and no one responded. So he continued, ¡°It¡¯s morning. The person who died yesterday night is No. 24.¡± The orphans looked at the spot where the oldest boy sat. They didn¡¯t look worried, they were relieved. The boy was the biggest bully. They had to heed his orders or they¡¯d be ostracized. The bully was finally dead. ¡°I-I saw him kill the boy yesterday night!¡± The boy who didn¡¯t close his eyes during lights out pointed at Han Fei. ¡°He¡¯s the ghost!¡± After the boy said that, all the kids turned to look at Han Fei. Facing the room of twisted faces, Han Fei shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m the human, you¡¯re the ghost.¡± Well, he was not wrong. Han Fei was indeed human and the kid was the ghost. ¡°You killed him! I saw it!¡± ¡°Based on the rules, only the ghost and the medium can open their eyes at night. If you¡¯re human and you saw me at night means that you have broken the rules; if you are the ghost, then you are trying to frame me so that the others will vote me out; if you¡¯re the medium, then yes, you might have seen me kill the boy but the problem is, I¡¯m the medium.¡± Han Fei challenged the boy. ¡°So which of the above situation is true?¡± Viting the rules would mean death and death in this game was permanent. There was no restart. The boy stammered. Han Fei pointed at a kid beside him. ¡°I checked you yesterday night and you¡¯re a human.¡± The kid nodded... ¡°Only the medium can check the other yers¡¯ identity and there is only 1 medium. The ghost will do his best to kill the medium.¡± Han Fei pointed at himself. ¡°If I fail to survive the next night, then you should know who to vote out next.¡± With Han Fei directing the conversation, most kids thought the boy who broke the rules was the ghost. Therefore, after the voting phase, everyone turned to the boy who was voted out. Their gaze slowly changed. Someone stood up to close the light. The moment the darkness descended, the children charged at their target. The voted boy didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before his soul was torn apart. In the end, only his tattered red shirt and a pair of light red shoes remained of him. Staring at the shirt, Han Fei noticed something. The number on the back of the shirt was also 024. ¡®The oldest boy¡¯s number is 024 and this boy¡¯s number is also 024?¡¯ Han Fei looked at the children beside him. ¡°Are all your numbers 024?¡± ¡°Yes, because we¡¯re at Orphanage 024. But we each have our name, only the director¡¯s favorite can be called 024.¡± The child exined. ¡°The director¡¯s favorite was the oldest boy who was killed. He had been helping the director.¡± ¡®024 is the white shoes¡¯ number but all the children here are 024 and they are all evil. Do they represent the white shoes¡¯ sins?¡¯ Han Fei was confused because this orphanage filled with darkness was defined by the system as the White Orphanage. The color white should have a significant meaning here but ever since Han Fei entered the orphanage, he had not seen anything white. ¡®A white orphanage covered in darkness?¡¯ When a person¡¯s sin started to run rampant, his kindness would be locked up. ¡°Let us begin the next round.¡± With Han Fei¡¯s Piped Piper talent and masterful acting, the kids were led around by him. When only a few yers remained, Han Fei quietly stood up. When the boy with the doll called for lights out, Han Fei led the boy and left. When he yed the game, Han Fei managed to withdraw out of the children the location of the orphanage¡¯s most hidden room. He didn¡¯t n to stay after that. Han Fei walked down the corridor to the director¡¯s office. The most hidden room was inside the director¡¯s office. He pushed open the door. There was a white door on the floor of the office. The door was conspicuous among the ck and old office. Chapter 522: Dye The World Red 522 Dye the World Red ¡°A white door?¡± The white door was very eye-catching in a ck room. ¡°The orphanage will lock the naughty kids behind this door?¡± Han Fei asked. This orphanage built in the cryptic world seemed to hide many secrets. ¡°Yes, the children hated by the adults will be locked inside this room. They are never seen after they are locked inside the room.¡± The boy hugged his doll tightly and fear shed in his eyes. ¡°Shall we go in to take a look?¡± When Han Fei¡¯s hand touched the door on the ground, footsteps came from outside but the sound wasn¡¯ting their way. The boy dragged the doll and ran to the office door to check. Therge nurse was holding amp as she walked down the corridor. She opened the doors, checking for problems. ¡°The adult ising!¡± The boy stumbled his way back to Han Fei, his hands gesturing wildly. ¡°There is no ce to hide in the director¡¯s office, looks like we have to enter this room.¡± Holding the doorknob, a strange feeling rose within Han Fei. It was like something was summoning him behind the door. He pulled the door open and a white staircase that led downward appeared before Han Fei. ¡°Let¡¯s go down to hide first.¡± Han Fei carried the boy and they walked down the steps. The white door appeared to be like a mirror. It was an opposite world inside the door. ¡®The world outside the door is dark, malicious and creepy, but inside the door, everything is painted white. The steps, the wall, the bricks, everything is white.¡¯ Holding the boy¡¯s hand, they came to the end of the staircase. Another white door appeared before them. They pushed open the door and beyond it was the director¡¯s office in white. Compared to the director¡¯s office on the surface, this office was clean, neat andfortable. ¡°There is a replica of the orphanage hidden underground?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t touch anything but observed the surrounding. He had very good memory and remembered how everything was ced in the director¡¯s office. ¡°Yes, the cement of every object here is simr to the office on the surface. However, this ce is cleaned daily because there is no dirty stain or dust anywhere.¡± Han Fei walked to the office door. He opened it and looked out. The pure white door had no trash. There were lights every 2 meters, the ce was lit up like morning. The lights were bright but not blinding. The lights had cartoon shapes and they had the sticker that reminded people to save electricity. This made Han Fei feel like he had returned to real life. ¡®Such a bright ce exists in the cryptic world?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that such a ce exist deep inside the creepy orphanage. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the room used to punish bad children?¡± The boy hugged the door. He looked at the pretty stickers and colorful paintings on the wall. He was confused. ¡°Let¡¯s go check this ce further.¡± It didn¡¯t feel oppressive at all walking down the corridor. A faint fragrance lingered in the air. Han Fei and the boy continued to move forward. All the doors had signs. The words had both Chinese and English exnation. In fact, there was even Braille for the blind. He pushed open the door to the dorm. The room was very clean. The quilt was folded neatly. Everyone had their own little dresser and study table. They were not expensive but clean clothes hung inside the dresser and various books sat on the study tables. Most of the books were donated 2ndhand books but they were treated like treasures by the kids here. ¡°Everyone has pen and new book.¡± The boy pointed at the tables and his tone was slightly envious. Compared to the dorm on the surface, this ce was like heaven. ¡°The rooms on the surface are filled rot and mildew. The quilts are wrinkled and bloody. Inparison, this ce is nirvana.¡± The boy wanted to stay and examine the ce further but Han Fei stopped him. ¡°We need to look elsewhere first. This ce looks good but we haven¡¯t seen anything living yet.¡± Han Fei went to the nurses¡¯ breakroom. The tiles in the room were so shiny they could be used as mirrors. The documents sat neatly on the office table. After staying so long in the cryptic world, Han Fei was very sensitive to things like dairy and documents. Since there was no one around, he grabbed the documents and started to read. The nurses were familiar with each child¡¯s personality, past, and trauma. They even came up with individual treatment methods, they really wanted to heal these poor orphans. ¡°Are they a group of angels?¡± The documents were normal. Han Fei wanted to read something else when footsteps came from the corridor. He immediately reced the documents and then pulled the boy to hide under the bed. He just adjusted the bed when the door of the breakroom was pushed open. A pair of woman¡¯s legs appeared before him. This was amon clich¨¦ in horror movies but experiencing it the first time in the game, Han Fei was still quite shocked. The real shocking thing though was the legs were not bloodless, they didn¡¯t float in the air, they didn¡¯t have curses and wounds and there were no human faces stuck to them! ¡®Another yer? This is impossible!¡¯ The nurse hummed a beautiful song as she changed. Then she grabbed something and left. Han Fei and the boy crawled out from under the bed. He used the back of his hand to touch the clothes the nurse just changed out of. ¡®There¡¯s body temperature on this. She¡¯s really a living human?¡¯ Everything in this underground orphanage was so simr to real life that it made Han Fei feel like he had returned to real life. He left the breakroom and followed the nurse quietly. The nurse who changed into sportswear reached the end of the corridor. She opened the white wooden door that led outside and the sunlight shone into the corridor. ¡®Sunlight?¡¯ Both Han Fei and the boy were stunned. How could there be sunlight in the cryptic world? The nurse didn¡¯t close the door. Han Fei and the boy walked over. When they approached the wooden door, they could smell flowers in the balmy wind. Looking down the distance, there was an endless forest beyond the white fence. Animals leaped in and out of view. The brook gurgled as if singing for the kids. ¡°This is so beautiful¡­¡± The boy hugged the tattered doll and looked outside numbly. Han Fei was shocked too but he soon noticed the problem. The birds froze at the same spot, the water droplets of the river froze in the air and would never hit the stream. The breeze blew but the grass would never move. Everything outside the orphanage was painted, this was manmade heaven. Spirited singing came from the courtyard. With the nurse leading, the 7 children did morning exercises with her. The 7 children wore white shirts and white shoes. They followed their teacher¡¯s movements seriously. The nurse was a good teacher, she encouraged the students and helped them find joy in learning. ¡°This is the punishment room? But aren¡¯t only bad children cane in here?¡± The boy was confused. He pulled on Han Fei¡¯s shirt to get an answer. However, Han Fei¡¯s eyes were locked on the children¡¯s shoes. He had seen those white shoes in real life. ¡°Should we go greet them? They don¡¯t look like bad people.¡± The boy wanted to y with the other kids. If the other kids were willing to ept him, he¡¯d tell them about his mother. This time, Han Fei was too confused to stop the boy. When he saw the underground orphanage, various possibilities appeared in his mind. ¡®024 is white shoes¡¯ number so this should be his orphanage but why would there be the painter¡¯s paintings?¡¯ The paintings on the wall remembered Han Fei of another painting he had seen. The style and sense of reality, it was simr to the painting the painter had left at Ugly Scar¡¯s stairwell. ¡®There¡¯s a connection between then?¡¯ Han Fei wanted to get closer to take a look but at that moment, a shadow appeared on the grasnd. The painted grass was being wiped away by some kind of power. The shadow slowly assumed the shape of a man. He rammed against the wall. The authenticity of the painting was ruined. Small cracks appeared between the trees and streams. ¡°What is that?¡± The nurse soon noticed the problem too. She guarded the kids behind her. She was shocked as she looked at the wall in disbelief. But Han Fei was even more shocked because the nurse¡¯s skin started to crack too. ¡®Her skin is painted on too?¡¯ Han Fei quickly stopped the boy. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± This situation had never existed in the nurse¡¯s memory. Every day, she followed a fixed schedule. Therefore, when an ident urred, like the children, she was grasped by panic and fear. The crack on the wall grew wider and the human shadow became clearer. His face was about to squeeze out of the wall. When Han Fei saw the face, he was shocked. The man trapped inside the painting was none other than Ten Fingers! This former Pure Hatred looked disheveled. All the human skull tattoos were crying blood. 9 faces were screaming shrilly. ¡®Ten Fingers has eaten all 9 of his brothers?¡¯ The thick hatred imbued every corner of the painting. The ck me of his chest burned through the colors of the painting. He wanted to move forward, to walk out of the painting but at thest moment, he was pulled back into the painting. The painting slowly returned to normal. The green grass grew again, the river flowed and the cracks healed. ¡®This is the painter¡¯s talent?¡¯ Ten Fingers¡¯ scream was trapped inside the painting. The people could hear him but they couldn¡¯t interact with each other. After Ten Fingers was sent back into the painting, the nurse¡¯s skin also returned to normal. ¡°We¡¯re done with the morning exercise, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± The nurse smiled. She had the kids line up and head back into the orphanage. Han Fei led the boy to hide in the room next to the front door. When the group of kids passed, Han Fei heard their whispering. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll be having potatoes and porridge again, it¡¯s the same every day. I¡¯m bored.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still better than what¡¯s outside.¡± ¡°Do you feel like your body is getting dull? I don¡¯t know how to describe it. It¡¯s like I¡¯m turning into a machine and I¡¯m not me anymore.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you ask mother?¡± ¡°Mother will not tell me the answer, plus she is not my mother! She is¡­ just an emotionless wood. She has never loved us.¡± The children entered the canteen and the delicious smell of food drifted out. ¡°Howe our canteen and rooms don¡¯t have windows. We can¡¯t look outside?¡± ¡°The teacher said the world outside is not prettier than the painting.¡± ¡°But I still want to go outside.¡± ¡°Mother ising. Shush.¡± Mother was the nurse. She was responsible, good-natured, gentle, and pretty. But the 7 children were distant from her. ¡°Let¡¯s dig in.¡± The nurse smiled. The kids ate happily while she followed her schedule to prepare for the next activity. Han Fei stood at the door and looked at the situation inside the canteen, it felt so familiar to him. In his memory, he had experienced something simr. Or rather, the memory that he had of his orphanage life was simr to this. He would wake up at a fixed time to do morning exercise, eat, study and y¡­ Han Fei and the boy studied the children from the dark, they observed the kids¡¯ life. It was safe, content, and repetitious. After breakfast, it was morning ss. The kids were led unwillingly by the nurse into the ssroom. Han Fei observed the lesson through the gap in the door. He remembered the study lesson from his memory. It was not the normal lesson but story-telling. Everyone had different colored textbooks and different textbooks represented different emotions and different treatment methods. ¡®I remember my textbook was white¡­¡¯ Han Fei adjusted his angle and saw a white textbook at the end of the room. But no one was seated there. After the children and the nurse entered the ssroom, Ten Fingers charged against the painting again. He came closer and closer to the exit. His body was burning ck, the hatred was about to cover the entire underground orphanage. ¡°You can¡¯t trap me forever. When I¡¯m out, you¡¯ll be the first I consume!¡± Ten Finger¡¯s vicious voice came out of the painting. He looked down in a direction. ¡®Where is he looking at?¡¯ Han Fei followed Ten Fingers¡¯ gaze. He was staring at the room on the most left. Han Fei ignored the other children and headed to the room Ten Fingers red at. He pushed open the door and was greeted by many white cardboard houses. ¡°These things again?¡± Compared to the cardboards houses on the surface, the ones here were more normal. ¡®The person Ten Fingers is looking for is here?¡¯ Han Fei opened the cardboard houses until he reached the corner. The ce where the red cardboard house was sat a child who was thinner and smaller than the other children. He hugged his knees and curled up at the corner. He buried his head deep inside his knees. Seeing this child, the blood-red memory in Han Fei¡¯s mind surfaced. The child was simr to the young Han Fei. He curled up at the corner and gave no response to outside stimuli. Han Fei nudged the boy but the boy didn¡¯t respond. It was like he lived in a different world. Han Fei tried many things but failed. Suddenly he remembered the special item he had gained after he finished the cardboard house game on the surface. Han Fei pulled out the white house from his inventory. The house was simr to the one from Han Fei¡¯s memory but the house in Han Fei¡¯s memory was red. Han Fei approached the boy with the white house and slowly lowered the white house over the boy. When the house hadpletely covered the boy, a young voice appeared from inside the house. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I should ask you that question. Why did you make a cardboard house simr to mine?¡± ¡°A house like yours?¡± The boy was confused. ¡°You dress like me. White shoes, white uniform, your textbook is also like mine, it has a white cover. The book tells the goodness of humanity and other heart-warming stories.¡± When Han Fei said these things, he felt weird too. ¡°They wanted me to learn that because they said I am the most possible child to possess the most perfect personality but I don¡¯t know what that is and I don¡¯t want it. But they tell me that if I continue to study, I will own everything and all my dreams wille true. They told me another kid seeded before me, is that you?¡± The boy¡¯s voice came from the white house. ¡°What have they told you?¡± ¡°They said I might have a healing personality so they value me a lot. Everyone loved me then. But during the final test, I failed. I didn¡¯t know why. They gave me a number, 024 and then they forgot about me. Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a party who is wrong, it¡¯s them.¡± Han Fei wanted to know who ¡®they¡¯ were. ¡°Really? I thought I was the problem, eventually, even I started to hate myself. I feel no one really likes me and everyone hates and despises me. So I left.¡± The boy¡¯s tone was rife withplicated emotions. ¡°Then even I left myself. He joined with the other children. He ran around and left me at this corner.¡± ¡°You left yourself?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He believed he was about to reach the core of the white shoes¡¯ secret. ¡°I still remember that day clearly. The nurse and other children red at me. As usual, I wanted to find a secluded corner to hide, hoping someone woulde to find me. That day, the underground door was open. I had never been there before. Children were not allowed to go underground. But I was curious so I went in. I walked down the steps and pushed open a blood-red door. I saw a red orphanage, everything was red. ¡°I walked deeper and I heard conversations. The adults wanted to seal up the underground orphanage. Soon they left. I hid at the corner and didn¡¯t dare to move. When I wanted to leave, the door was locked. No matter how hard I screamed, no one could hear me. I was in despair. I was so afraid, I hoped someone could notice me but I was trapped underground alone.¡± The boy¡¯s voice shuddered, he seemed to be crying. ¡°Then what happened?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°I looked for other exits. I was very afraid, it was red everywhere. Then I found a white cardboard house inside one of the rooms and I went inside to hide. I didn¡¯t dare to move and cry. I hugged my knees and I shivered. ¡°After a long time, I saw my other self leave my body. He wore white shoes and talked to some kids I couldn¡¯t see. As he joined them, he moved away from me. I wanted to grab him but he pushed me away. He told me something that hurt me even today.¡± The boy cried. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said, ¡®no one wille to find you, purity and innocence are the world¡¯s most useless things. You shall forever remain in the white house while I dye the world red for you¡¯.¡± After the boy in the white house said that the boy with the doll slowly revealed a smile. ¡°So you represent the Pure Hatred¡¯s purity and innocence? He has left his innocence at his own orphanage.¡± Chapter 523: Return Of The Blood-Red Night 523 Return of the Blood-red Night ¡°Pure innocence is something the cryptic world doesn¡¯t need, so the Pure Hatred has left you here. The orphanage, on the surface, is filled with horrible smells and resentment. All the kids have malicious intentions; the nurses are emotionless monsters; the rooms are filled with trash, and the kids y murder games daily. Underground, the orphanage is like heaven. All the good things are hidden here, surrounding you. You should be his anchor.¡± Han Fei looked at the white house. He was reminded of himself. The orphanage deep inside his mind trapped many blood-red memories. Han Fei could only remember ordinary things. ¡°All the good things?¡± The boy¡¯s voice came from the white house. He disagreed with Han Fei.¡±If you are the only one in the world, even if you are surrounded by happiness, will you be happy?¡± Han Fei felt like the boy was trying to get him to empathize with him. But Han Fei was already in the same situation as he was. The childhood memory was not happy, but it was not sad either. However, he still chose to walk towards the darkness to find the truth. False happiness was a mirage, like the painting on the wall of this orphanage, they looked pretty, but they were all fake. ¡°I think I grasp your idea now.¡± Han Fei knelt before the white house. ¡°You hope that someone cane to find you, and I did; you wish to see the real world outside, and I can help you. I doing this because I want to tell you that we are not enemies. In a way, we should be best friends.¡± The boy in the house didn¡¯t reply. He seemed to be ruminating over what Han Fei had said. ¡°Due to their ¡®cultivation¡¯, someone who should have a happy childhood became twisted and introverted. They are the reason why you are the way you are and why you stay in the white house alone.¡± After Han Fei knew the white shoes was once an orphan at the orphanage, he didn¡¯t feel that hostile against the child anymore. ¡°My tragedy is because of them?¡± ¡°Yes,e out. Don¡¯t trap yourself inside the painting. The world outside has real scenery. I can bring you to go see it.¡± Han Fei looked at the white house. He had no idea what the boy was thinking, but he was confident he was not lying to the boy. If the boy were willing to walk out of his self-imposed istion, Han Fei would be d to help him find the light in the darkness. The boy didn¡¯t reply until the wall started to crack. Ten Fingers¡¯ screams could be heard inside the room. The boy finally came to his decision. ¡°This orphanage is my final sanctuary. If I leave, all the darkness will surge into my body. There will be no more false happiness to blind my eyes. I will see the scariest and ugliest side of the world¡­¡± The boy¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Am I really going to leave here?¡± ¡°Do you prefer to be trapped in manmade heaven or break away from the shackles? Ande see what¡¯s at the end of hell with me? I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll see salvation, but I know that salvation will note if you stay here forever.¡± Han Fei persuaded. While hemunicated with the boy, the white wall started to peel, and the building shook. Ten Fingers trapped inside the painting began to resist again. ¡°After I met you, I felt so close to you like I should be you.¡± The boy¡¯s voice had changed like he hade to a decision. ¡°To leave this ce, the only way is to kill everyone other than myself. Every child, every teacher, every life here is a part of me. They are parts of my thoughts. Everyone has the same number¡ª024. Only by killing all of them that all my consciousness will return, and I can leave this orphanage.¡± ¡°I have to kill everyone for you to leave?¡± Han Fei was startled. ¡°I am the only one here. The rest are manifestations of my thoughts. This is the only way because I know someone who has done this before. He then disappeared into the blood-red night.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was innocent. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s too cruel? But if these random thoughts are allowed to escape and join with malice, they will turn into murderous monsters. If we leave them be, they will only kill more people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s cruel. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Han Fei thought about it, and the memories in his mind were slowly dyed red. He seemed to have made this decision before. The person who disappeared into the blood-red night seemed to be Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s heart rocked hearing that. Theughter appeared in his ears. The blood-red memory fragment was moving the sea of memory. ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me to choose to leave, right?¡± Han Fei was silent when the boy asked him. He looked at the white house and the pure, clean buildings around him. It felt like he was transported to the past. He was watching his young self from the perspective of an observer. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°I will have my mother kill them. When I was trapped underground, only my mother stayed with me. She is my only family and she will always love me.¡± The boy said, and Han Fei heard the horrible sound of flesh being torn. He turned around, and the tattered doll had torn open its stomach. A knife and a pure white heart were hidden among the ckened cotton. It pierced through the boy¡¯s chest without hesitation. The boy hugged the doll until the end. Even when he was killed, he smiled. ¡°Mother¡­¡± The boy¡¯s blood dripped on the white house. The first blood flower bloomed on the white house. At the same time, a trace of red appeared on the white heart inside the doll. Han Fei stood inside the room while the doll had raced out holding the knife. The screams echoed in his ears. Blood flowers bloomed on the white house. The boy nned to dye the house red. Everything was simr to how Han Fei remembered it. The feeling of his memory and reality ovepping dazed his mind. The blood-red orphanage and the white orphanage shook together. Theughter had a firmer grip on Han Fei. ¡°This is the Blood-red Night?¡± Walking out of the room, Han Fei looked around. The pure white corridor was stained with blood. Blood flowed on the floor, the false happiness was shattered. ¡°Don¡¯te near me, you monster!¡± Han Fei followed behind the doll. He saw a child in a white shirt trip and fall. The doll held the knife and slowly approached. The boy crawled on the ground and grabbed everything he could to throw at the doll. But the things did nothing to the doll. The doll was already wounded. It was used to all the pain. ¡°Monster! Go away!¡± The boy screamed with fear. The scream drilled into Han Fei¡¯s ears and into the blood-red orphanage. ¡°Monster?¡± Han Fei inside the blood-red orphanageughed madly like he had heard a joke. The corners of his lips tore open. Following that, the chain that bound around the orphanage tightened again. The doll slowly approached. Without any hesitation, it plunged the knife into the boy¡¯s body. The white shirt was dyed red, the white shoes soaked into blood water. A blood flower blossomed at the white orphanage like Manjusaka swaying in the wind. Walking past the pool of blood, the doll knocked on the door of the entertainment room. It lost its patience and stabbed through the door. The doll crawled into the entertainment room, holding the knife. Its heart was slowly turning red. ¡°Don¡¯t harm these kids!¡± The nurse shielded two kids behind her. She grabbed the wooden horse in the entertainment room and stared at the doll. The kids were crying, and the nurse was afraid. ¡°Why are you doing this? We haven¡¯t harmed you! We didn¡¯t want to kill you! Many things that happened are idents. You need to stop!¡± The nurse¡¯s voice ovepped with another voice inside Han Fei¡¯s mind. It was nasally and shrill,ced with fear. It was too simr, like Han Fei had experienced this incident before. The chain of memory rattled. Han Fei, inside the blood-red memory, walked forward, and the doll walked into the entertainment room. Their eyes had no pity. The white heart was slowly dyed red. Han Fei in the blood-red orphanage grabbed the front gate of the orphanage, and the doll in the entertainment room waved its knife. ¡°Run!¡± The nurse told the orphans to run while she grabbed the wooden horse to swing it at the doll. The knife cut on the wooden horse¡¯s stomach. The carved marks are imprinted in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. He had seen this in his memory before! The wooden horse¡¯s belly in his memory was covered in knife marks! Wooden splinters flew everywhere. The nurse only held on for a while before she was killed. Her blood flowed into the wooden horse, seeping in through the wounds. Han Fei¡¯s hands raised. He reached towards the wooden horse. It was unclear if he wanted to stop the doll or grab the wooden horse from his memory. All the children they encountered were killed. The faces entered Han Fei¡¯s mind. His pupils shook, and theughter in his mind mmed at his rationality like waves. The two memories that he recalled earlier only made Han Fei feel pain, but this scene awakened the despair in his mind. All the children and teachers at the orphanage were the manifestation of 024¡¯s thoughts. If he wanted to leave this ce, he needed to kill all of them to regain control of his body. ¡°Was I the same?¡± A person was born with many emotions, but the Han Fei trapped inside the blood-red orphanage would onlyugh. After he escaped his enclosure, would he kill the other emotions? ¡®My personality is healing, so after my emotions are destroyed, there is a chance for them to be healed. Was the test for me to kill my emotions repeatedly? I lost my smile, and the man inside the blood-red orphanage doesn¡¯t know anything but to smile, we¡­.¡¯ Han Fei wanted to parse the information, but his brain was dominated byughter. The man in the blood-red orphanage grabbed the gate. The thing Han Fei saw instigated him, and he wanted to get out! Before starting Perfect Life, Han Fei never thought he would face something like this. As the memory in his mind was dyed red, his firm constitution started to sway. Theughter rang in his ears. Han Fei could even smell the blood in the air. His memory was turning red! Han Fei looked at the bodies on the ground. After the orphans were killed, their faces would blur, and the number on their clothes faded away. Perhaps it was an illusion, but the orphans took on his face in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. For a moment, it felt like the doll was not butchering 024¡¯s thoughts but Han Fei at different ages. ¡°Save us! We don¡¯t want to die!¡± Thest children in the underground orphanage ran to Han Fei. His eyes were filled with tears. Seeing how helpless the child was, Han Fei¡¯s hands subconsciously went to guard him. There was no reason. He was merely following his instinct. But his hands stopped. The maddeningughter shot through his soul. It carried n indescribable despair, and it affected Han Fei¡¯s action. Suppressing it, when Han Fei finally held the orphan, the knife had already pierced through his body. Blood gushed out of his heart. The boy looked right at Han Fei. His eyes were brimming with an emotion Han Fei was very familiar with¡ªdespair. This time Han Fei saw it clearly. The boy¡¯s body temperature dropped as his face became more like Han Fei. The body became a mirror, reflecting Han Fei¡¯s forgotten past. He saw his murdered self on the dead boy. Perhaps it was just a wandering thought, but he had his own emotion. The blood sttered on Han Fei. The warm, sticky blood breathed of life, but death was close behind when it appeared. Han Fei hugged the body and looked around. Theughter and Han Fei¡¯s sight ovepped. When the white orphanage was dyed red, the scene that they saw was the same. The blood dripped on the grass and it dirtied the painted grass. As the ughter continued, the wall on the orphanage had more cracks. Ten Fingers found the opportunity. He tore out the human skulls from his body and shoved the pleading heads into the ck me of hatred. ¡°When I¡¯m out of here, all of you will die!¡± The ck me burned, and the painting contorted. The figure of Ten Fingers became clearer. He slowly walked out of the painting. Hatred weaved together with murderous intent. Ten Fingers burned his way out using a ck me. The painting around him changed. The paintings became Life Threads. They bound around Ten Fingers, trying to drag him back into the painting. ¡°It should take some time for you to rush here from the hospital. You have lost your chance.¡± Ten Fingers plunged his arms into the ck me. He used his body to keep the fire burning. The me of hatred burned brighter. When the fire burned to the maximum, Ten Fingers had it explode! The ck fire burned away the false painting, and the underground orphanage revealed its actual image. The cracks ran on the wall. The white walls were dyed red. The ck me spread on the ceiling. Blood dripped. It was like ck flowers wilting in bloody rain. ¡°The Blood-red Night!¡± Seeing this, many memories that didn¡¯t belong to Han Fei appeared in his mind. Unfamiliar faces appeared, and they died in horrible methods. Han Fei couldn¡¯t stand upright, he remaining rationality said¡ªonly the people with the most profound despair can possess the ck box. His brain was consumed by red. The blood-red orphanage was surfacing. Han Fei¡¯s kind, evil souls and childhood memory was trying to pin it down with the chains. They supported Han Fei¡¯s personality. Kindness helped Han Fei learn how to love and forgive; Evil helped Han Fei be more decisive and taught him self-preservation; childhood memory helped Han Fei o chase after light and happiness. These 3 souls could help Han Fei suppress theughter deep inside his mind, but that day, when the Blood-red Night appeared before Han Fei, the memory buried deep inside his mind was loosened. The despair that he had forgotten overflowed. ¡°Han Fei!¡± The urn opened, and the ghosts surrounded Han Fei. The scary ghosts looked at Han Fei with concern. ¡°So you people are here too.¡± Ten Fingers closed his eyes as if to sense his surroundings. When he was sure there was no Pure Hatred around, he opened his eyes. And they were filled with malice. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to leave.¡± Lee Zai told Ten Fingers. ¡°You¡¯re injured at the mall and lost half of your hatred; when you escaped to this ce, your hatred was absorbed by the orphanage; when you tried to escape from the painting, you exhausted your ck me. You are now no different from a Top Lingering Spirit.¡± Ten Fingers was wounded, but he was still a Pure Hatred. Lee Zai wanted to warn Ten Fingers off, but he underestimated Ten Finger¡¯s cunningness. ¡°You¡¯re right. Temporarily, without the ck me, I am not different from a slightly powerful Lingering Spirit, but even so, I can easily kill all of you.¡± Ten Fingers¡¯ eyes glowed with greed. He looked at the cardboard house, which was dyed red. ¡°I will eat all of you.¡± The ugly face lit up with a gnarly smile. The two skulls on Ten Fingers shattered, and two uneven arms grew out of his shoulders. But that was just the beginning. The human skulls on Ten Fingers started to dissolve, and more things grew out of the man. The extra limbs wrapped him into a meatball. ¡°I will imprint all of you on my chest, so you¡¯ll have to serve me forever!¡± Ten Fingers¡¯ expanded. The ck me at his heart was almost extinguished, but even the tiny bit of hatred could damage Lingering Spirits significantly. No matter how hard they tried, the tenants at Ziggurat couldn¡¯t harm Ten Fingers. But once they were touched by Ten Fingers, they would lose arge chunk of their soul. To make things worse, Ten Fingers had powerful recovery ability. He consumed the torn soul and used it to heal his injury. ¡°Stop him!¡± All the neighbors guarded Han Fei. Lee Zai and Weep used their power to influence Ten Fingers, but there was a giant gap between Lingering Spirit and Pure Hatred. Their abilities had no influence on Ten Fingers. ¡°Xu Qin, bring Han Fei and leave, he¡¯s not doing so well!¡± The neighbors sacrificed themselves to carve out a path for Han Fei. But Ten Fingers knew Han Fei was the core. Plus, he had a history with Han Fei. Be it in the altar world or the cryptic world, Han Fei had ruined his n. If Ten Fingers had to choose one person to kill, it was Han Fei. ¡°Taking over your body will help me regain the altar!¡± Therge body charged at Han Fei. He imbued his remaining hatred inside one of his arms. Normal Lingering Spirit would be vanquished with one hit if he swung that arm. Seeing this, Xu Qin pushed Han Fei away. Her table knives oozed with the deepest curse. ¡°Move out of the way!¡± Ten Finger¡¯s arm grabbed Xu Qin. The arm with the hatred damaged Xu Qin. The curses couldn¡¯t harm Pure Hatred. Xu Qin was mmed to the ground. The blood with curses turned Xu Qin¡¯s lips red. She stared at Ten Fingers as she plunged the table knives into her body. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to taste Pure Hatred.¡± The curse with the strangest pattern surfaced on Xu Qin¡¯s body. When thest table knife was inserted, Xu Qin¡¯s rationality was consumed by curses. When the hundreds of curses bound together, even Ten Fingers had to turn around. ¡°Bring Han Fei away!¡± Xu Qin¡¯s voice echoed in the underground orphanage. Han Fei stood in the blood rain. This red orphanage was simr to the Blood-red Night in his mind, but it was also different. On that despairing night, he was alone. He could only hear his own voice. But on this night, many people were waiting for him. Theughter bounced around in his mind. Han Fei¡¯s lips curled upwards. He had no idea why he had turned to murder then, but Han Fei understood why he needed to kill now. The blood-red memories boiled as they tried to consume him. He struggled. He saw Xu Qin whose body was pierced through by the knives; Drake, who charged ahead risking being eliminated; Weep, who controlled despair as a weapon. ¡°The Blood-red Night will not reappear.¡± mmed by endless blood-red memories and despair, Han Fei made a decision. The Evil Soul who held onto the chain of memory understood. His evil gaze shone with excitement. ¡°Since we¡¯re part of the same soul, why should we rely on chains?¡± With the signal from Han Fei, the Evil Soul let go. The Kind Soul and the childhood memory were mmed by the chains. Han Fei¡¯s mind dissolved into the red sea. Extremely crazyughter came out of Han Fei¡¯s mind. The blood-red figure in the orphanage looked in a specific direction. His face was turning clear. At the same time, Han Fei revealed an exaggerated smile. When his eyes opened again, there was no kindness or despair in his eyes anymore. Chapter 524: Walk Out 524 Walk Out There was a ck fire in the sky and red rain before his eyes. Lingering Spirits and Pure Hatred battled it out. The world was like a kaleidoscope, fragmented and fractured like it could disappear at any moment. The emotionless eyes took in everything. The blood slid down his forehead tond on the orphanage¡¯s cracked floor. Han Fei smiled. Every other sound was noise. He looked at the bloody orphanage and the ghosts who sacrificed themselves for a human, and he raised his left hand. The fingertips cut through the skin, and the fingers entered the flesh. Han Fei watched as warm blood flowed out of the blood vessels, and the smile on his face grew more prominent. ¡°Han Fei, get over here!¡± ¡°Building manager? I¡¯ll bring you out of here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay there!¡± The voices entered his ears, but Han Fei couldn¡¯t hear anything but theughter. His fingers gripped, and the blood flowed into the ghost tattoo. Nine Lives opened its eyes, but it was more ferocious than before. Blood dripped, and the ck anaconda very astutely crawled into the ghost tattoo. As its body joined with the ghost tattoo, the shadow of a giant snake with blood scales appeared behind Han Fei. Han Feiughed harder as his Life Points fell. The exaggeratedughter was about to tear his lips apart. The other neighbors noticed the strange way Han Fei was acting. They wanted to get close, but their instinct told them to fall back. The man before them was not Han Fei. The fingers shoved into the chest. Han Fei¡¯s Life Points rapidly fell. 80, 50, 30 percent! When the Life Points dropped to 5 percent, Han Fei removed his fingers from his heart. The talent of Midnight Butcher was activated. Han Fei stood where he was as he looked at his bloody fingers as he waited for the blood to drip down. Then the bloody hands grabbed Rest in Peace! The blood dripped down the hilt. Endless voices came from the de. All the humanity resisted. The de shook, they wanted to escape, but they couldn¡¯t. Staring at the trembling hilt, Han Feiughed madly. The de made from humanity was dyed red. All the goodness was turned red. The glowing knife was bleeding! The warm light of the de disappeared. The de built on humanity and goodness surfaced with wailing souls. The monsters killed by Rest in Peace appeared. A blue butterfly with a strange pattern tried to fly away, but Han Fei squished it with one hand. The dust on the butterfly¡¯s wings fell on the other ghosts. Rest in Peace turned entirely red. The blinding de appeared to possess the ability to cut through the world¡¯s unfairness and sin. Han Fei¡¯s gaze wandered around the orphanage before it fell on Ten Fingers. He used the power of Art Appraisal. Han Fei stared at a face on the back of Ten Fingers¡¯ heart. He retreated half a step and gripped the de with both hands. ¡°Speed up.¡± Han Fei used Cursed Words on himself. The curse crawled on his body. They encased into his flesh like ck chains. ¡°Speed up.¡± The curse covered all of his body, but he didn¡¯t mind. Hisugh grew wilder. ¡°Speed up.¡± The ghost tattoo and curse mixed together. The words with the curse of death were carved into his body. The flesh under his skin was cursed. ¡°Speed up!¡± When he used the ability for the 4th time, Han Fei¡¯s skin cracked. The giant snake behind him struggled. Indescribable pain shot through the body. When his Life Points was only 3 percent, Han Fei chuckled loudly. ¡°Speed up!¡± Ghost tattoo and the curse copsed, and Han Fei chose this moment to move towards Ten Fingers. There was no fear in the human¡¯s eyes as he moved towards the Pure Hatred. There was only madness. The legs raised, and Han Fei was already beside Ten Fingers when they fell! No one realized anything, not even Ten Fingers, who was fighting with Xu Qin. He did notice the strange behavior of Han Fei, but he believed he had control of everything. Han Fei was already behind him when he realized things were not right. The face on the back of his heart looked on with fear. He didn¡¯t have the time to block with hatred, and his eyes were already pouring red. At that moment, the Blood-red Night descended in Ten Fingers¡¯ eyes. The de pierced through Ten Fingers¡¯ face and Ten Fingers¡¯ Pure Hatred heart. When Ten Fingers felt the seed of the ck me being destroyed, he only realized what had happened. He opened his eyes, and there was a figure standing in the blood-red night. His eyes saw the man, but he had already lost the ability to memorize the man. All the screaming souls entered Ten Fingers¡¯ body. The giant body made from human skulls copsed. The ground shook, and all the voices disappeared. Many eyes turned to Han Fei. A living human had just vanquished a Pure Hatred. Heughed madly like he was mocking this world covered in darkness. ¡°Building manager?¡± Drake wanted to approach, but he was stopped by Lee Zai. ¡°Don¡¯t go near him first. Lee Zai was shocked. He couldn¡¯t imagine that it would be Han Fei who killed Ten Fingers! He is not acting right!¡± The neighbors surrounded him, but no one got close to him. While everyone was focusing on Han Fei, Xu Qin crawled up from the ruin of the underground orphanage. Hundreds of curses bound around her. Rationality was gone from her eyes. Every curse was torturing her, empowering her! The pressure crashed at them. Weep at the back of the group pulled on Lee Zai and Drake¡¯s clothes. Lee Zai was shocked when he turned around. ¡°What to do? Even the both of us can¡¯t defeat her!¡± The curses exploded on Xu Qin. Her sole purpose in life was to consume more curses and spread those curses. The neighbors tried to stop her, but they were injured from the fight with Ten Fingers. All they could do was try to stop Xu Qin from getting close to Han Fei. But to their surprise, even after she lost her rationality, Xu Qin still only had her eyes on Han Fei. Dragging her curses, she moved towards Han Fei. Looking at the Curse Amalgamation, Han Feiughed and walked towards her with Rest in Peace. 1 step, 2 steps, when he wanted to take the 3rd step, something within him awakened. The smile on his face became more regr, and something was changing in his eyes. Han Fei stopped, but Xu Qin didn¡¯t. The curses were about to arrive, Han Fei tried to raise Rest in Peace. The blood-red knife became the point of contention for both parties. The red on the de receded. Then the souls of kindness and humanity reached out of the de to hold Han Fei¡¯s hands. The arm that held the de lowered. The smile on Han Fei¡¯s lightened and then finally disappeared. Han Fei copsed to the side. The ck shadow slithered out from behind Han Fei. The anaconda that had be smaller joined the souls from Rest in Peace to hold up Han Fei. Different Blood-red Nights and different results. Han Fei¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He would feel fear and despair, but no matter what, his eyes would carry kindness and warmth, and most importantly, hope. He took out a pig¡¯s heart and tossed it into his mouth. When Han Fei lifted his head, Xu Qin was already beside him. Each curse could kill Han Fei, but Han Fei didn¡¯t feel fear. When the curses approached Han Fei, they would skirt around him. Xu Qin struggled as she tried to control the curses. She couldn¡¯t retain her full rationality, but she wouldn¡¯t let her curses harm this man before him. Out of trust, Han Fei reached for the table knife on Xu Qin¡¯s chest. The knife¡¯s hilt was covered by a human skin doily. This knife had both of their memories. Slowly removing the knife, Han Fei¡¯s eyes filled with apology. Standing among the curses, he slowly helped Xu Qin find her rationality. Only he could do something like this. When thest table knife was removed, Xu Qin copsed weakly. Han Fei quickly took out the meat from his inventory. They sat on Ten Fingers¡¯ carcass and consumed all the meat from Han Fei¡¯s inventory. The other neighbors didn¡¯t disturb them. ¡°Are the meat that delicious?¡± Weep asked. ¡°It depends on who you have it with.¡± Lee Zai his head. ¡°You¡¯re still young to understand these.¡± ¡°Sometimes I will feel alone, but when I stand beside Ying Yue, I¡¯ll feel less lonely. Is that the same?¡± Weep wanted to know the answer, but Lee Zai was in no mood to answer him. ¡°Why do you people from Building 1 keeping to annoy me? There is nothing I hate more than a happy ending.¡± Lee Zai red at Weep. ¡°The two of you are younger than 12 years old when added together, so you shouldn¡¯t y together too often. When a boy ys too often with a girl, he¡¯ll turn into a girl.¡± Drake pulled Lee Zai along and walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Boss, are you alright? Just now, the presence on you changed. It was like you were a different person altogether¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin. When Xu Qin and I recover, we need to leave as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei knew Drake was only worried about him, but there were certain things that he couldn¡¯t say. When his neighbors fought with Ten Fingers, the blood-red orphanage was triggered. It wanted to dominate Han Fei¡¯s mind to turn it all red. Han Fei found it hard to resist because the situation was not going well for them. Therefore, he joined forces with his Evil Soul to reveal theughter. Compared to being killed by Ten Fingers, it was better to be controlled by the Laughter. However, Han Fei still underestimated theugher. Theughter didn¡¯t even leave the Blood-red Orphanage. After the chain of memory was released, the blood-red orphanage surfaced to the top of Han Fei¡¯s memory. Theughter in the orphanage only nced at Han Fei, and their eyes were joined together. In other words, the current Han Fei couldn¡¯t even ovee a gaze from theughter. When Han Fei lost control, the Laughter was using Han Fei¡¯s body. Typically, it would be hard for Han Fei to regain control of his body, but thankfully the humanity in Rest in Peace was on Han Fei¡¯s side. Everyone worked to control theughter¡¯s gaze. The Evil, Kind Souls and childhood memory picked up the chain of memory again. ¡°Rest in Peace is my most important item. It can help me kill the enemy and suppress theughter. I need to find ways to strengthen it, to find more people to join me!¡± Han Fei could finally walk again after sharing all the meat with Xu Qin. The other neighbors shared the things left behind by Ten Fingers, including the stuff he stole from Midnight Mall and the ck seed of hatred. Drake carried Han Fei deep into the orphanage. They pushed open the different doors. They passed through the old cardboard houses and reached the innermost corner. ¡°The white house has been fully dyed red. Everyone at the orphanage has been killed by the doll. Are you here?¡± Han Fei shouted, but no one answered. He had Drake pick up the red house, and there was nothing inside. ¡°The boy has escaped?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stay underground. After his neighbors digested Ten Fingers, they immediately returned to the surface. The familiar stink entered the nostrils. The eerie orphanage was covered in blood. At the center of the blood pool was arge doll. ¡°I chose to walk out.¡± The doll turned to look at Han Fei. Underneath the doll was a thin boy, he looked just like the boy from Seass Cat¡¯s picture. The boy removed the doll outfit and walked out. He wore a pair of white shoes that couldn¡¯t be dyed red by blood. He wore a uniform with the number 024. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade E Normal Mission, the White Orphanage, you¡¯ve sessfully lit up the unique locale at the stic surgery hospital zone. ¡°You found the pure white soul deep inside the ck building. You will gain his friendship and help. Friendliness level with 024 increases by 10! ¡°For each game that youpleted inside the orphanage, the friendliness level increases by another 3! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Since you¡¯vepleted the Grade E Mission, White Orphanage over the required limit, you¡¯ve obtained the extra reward¡ªSpecial building White Orphanage.¡± Chapter 525: First Pure Hatred Neighbor 525 First Pure Hatred Neighbor After the Midnight Mall, Han Fei gained another unique building, White Orphanage. Han Fei temporarily had no idea what kind of extraordinary power the building had, and he had no time to explore because the building was on the hospital territory. Drake carried Han Fei to approach the boy. The neighbors joined them. The group of cute adults surrounded the kid. ¡°Come with us. We¡¯ll show you the outside world.¡± Han Fei stared at the boy. He represented the white shoes¡¯ innocence, so in a word, a part of the white shoes. The boy held his chest. The white heart hidden in the doll had been dyed red. The dead children had been reborn on the boy. ¡°The bad guys wanted to cultivate you into the next me, but they are destined to fail because you are unique. You have your own personality. You are you.¡± Han Fei extended his hand to the boy. ¡°Let me help you find you.¡± 024 had a high friendliness level with Han Fei. After some hesitation, he took Han Fei¡¯s hand. At that moment, Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch. Han Fei could not find any malice in the boy. He only felt the boy¡¯s fear of the past and confusion about the future. The boy¡¯s soul was wlessly white. This was extremely rare in the cryptic world. ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to leave.¡± The White Orphanage had been turned into a ruin. Han Fei nned to rebuild the ce after taking down the hospital zone. Han Fei did not stay. The neighbors led Han Fei and 024 to race towards Midnight Mall. After they left the orphanage, Han Fei, who became its new owner, felt something. He turned to look at the center of the ruin. On a broken wall, the Life Threads on the ground gathered. They painted the shape of a man on the wall. The man held a paint bucket filled with blood and Yin energy, and Han Fei met his gaze. The painter¡¯s mouth opened like he was trying to say something. His hand drew a window on the cracked wall. Outside the window was beautiful scenery with blue sky, grass, running animals, and a boy who only knew how to smile. The painter did not give chase. Han Fei did not stay and raced back to the mall. When they arrived at the mall, Mirror God and Zhuang Wen appeared simultaneously. However, they were toote. Ten Fingers was already dead. ¡°How did you manage to it? Ten Fingers has stolen the most important merchandise and possesses the ck me of hatred. How did you manage to kill him?¡± Mirror God was shocked. The neighbors did not know how to exin. They turned to Han Fei and Xu Qin. ¡°Ten Fingers was trapped by the Pure Hatred from the hospital. We got lucky.¡± Han Fei was humble. After all, his Laughter killed Ten Fingers and not him. The Laughter had not left the blood-red orphanage, but even just taking over Han Fei¡¯s body, he could unleash unimaginable damage. Han Fei also learned a lot from this experience. For example, he learned how to lower his Life Points to take advantage of Midnight Butcher¡¯s talent and use Art Appraisal to focus on the enemy¡¯s weaknesses. Han Fei could pose a threat to a Top Lingering Spirit. However, Han Fei still needed someone to distract the enemy because he only had one chance to strike. If he failed to kill the enemy, a brush from the enemy and Han Fei would die. The Laughter was crazy and confident. He charged into battle with three Life Points. It was hard to imagine an average person having that courage. ¡°You even brought back Ten Fingers¡¯ Heart of Hatred? This is perfect!¡± Mirror God dug out a ck heart from Ten Fingers¡¯ rotting body. The heart was fractured. Mirror God took a lot of effort to piece them back together. When Mirror God joined the ck fragments together, a weak ck me ignited. ¡°This is thest bit of ck me of Ten Fingers. When this me is extinguished, Ten Fingers is truly dead.¡± Mirror God handed the ck me to Zhuang Wen. ¡°This is a great find. You are one step away from bing a Pure Hatred. This might help you.¡± Zhuang Wen failed to evolve into a Pure Hatred and became a monster. Han Fei then used the wish from the altar inheritance mission to heal her. Even though the ck me of a Pure Hatred was precious, not everyone could use it. If there was too much difference in power, the person might be consumed by Ten Fingers. No one fought for the ck me with Zhuang Ren. The girl squished Ten Fingers¡¯ ck heart, and she swallowed it when the me was the strongest. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t disturb her.¡± The neighbors carried Ten Fingers¡¯ carcass into the mall¡¯s warehouse. After the ck me was taken, Ten Fingers¡¯ body rapidly decayed. The despair on him was taken by Weep, while his Yin energy was shared by the rest. Mirror God also found a few missing merchandise on the carcass. ¡°Han Fei, these are the most important merchandise at the mall. See if you can use them.¡± Mirror God ced the bloody items before Han Fei. Han Fei touched them one by one. ¡°Coat of Desire (Grade E Unique Item): This is a garment made from the world¡¯s desire. When you put this coat on, all the eyes looking at you would be dominated by greed, and they wouldn¡¯t see the real you. ¡°Tears of a Clown (Grade E Unique Item): The required item to update into the hidden profession, Cackling Clown. It can be used at the hidden map, Lost Theme Park. ¡°Midnight Mall¡¯s Bill (Grade E Unique Item): Can only be used by the manager of the Midnight Mall. Every Animated Regret, Lingering Spirit, and Pure Hatred which had been turned into merchandise will appear on the bill. Touching their name will reveal to you their general location. Warning! This book of bills is the connection between the manager of the Midnight Mall and its merchandise. Please do not lose this. ¡°The Meat of Unmentionable¡¯s Heart (Grade D Ingredient): ????¡± Han Fei knew his trip was worth it when he saw the four items. ¡°The Coat of Desire can be given to Little Eight so she can leave Happiness Neighborhood. I¡¯m about Level 20 soon. It¡¯ll unlock a new hidden profession. Cackling Clown sounds interesting, at least better than Lapidarist.¡± Looking through the bills, Han Fei found Weep and the red dress¡¯ names. He touched the red dress¡¯ name and sensed that she was around the stic surgery hospital. ¡°As long as she is fine.¡± Finally, Han Fei turned to the strange meat. It was called meat, but it felt more like a rock. ¡°This is a Grade D Ingredient?¡± Han Fei had no idea what the meat was for, so he kept it for now. After putting away all the items, Han Fei turned to his neighbors. They had shared Ten Fingers until there was not even dust was left. ¡°You all better return to the Ziggurat. Something about this boy is not right. If you stay outside the mist for too long, you might attract the wrong thing.¡± Mirror God warned. ¡°Plus, how did you manage toe back with more people every time?¡± ¡°He is the innocence of a Pure Hatred at the hospital. I wish to use him to bridgemunication with the Pure Hatred.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have too much hope. Each Pure Hatred is dominated by intense hatred. They will not be shaken easily.¡± Mirror God stared at 024 for a long time. The scale in his right eye moved as if weighing the weight of 024¡¯s soul. ¡°I will be careful.¡± Han Fei talked some more with Mirror God. When he prepared to leave, immense pressure came from the mall¡¯s roof. As the manager, Han Fei immediately sensed something was wrong. Everyone walked out of the mall and looked up. Zhuang Wen was at the top. Worried that she might lose control and destroy the mall, Zhuang Wen chose to make her final breakthrough on the roof. Shrill screams echoed from the ck me. Zhuang Wen tossed all her memory fragments into the ck me. Feeding on hatred and resentment, a ck me erupted from Zhuang Wen¡¯s chest. Ten Fingers¡¯ hatred fought with Zhuang Wen¡¯s hatred. Curses appeared under Zhuang Wen¡¯s skin. All her memories and past burned in the ck me. Zhuang Wen¡¯s soul was rapidly changing. In the city forever shrouded in darkness, the ck me on Zhuang Wen melted into the night sky. She struggled and screamed in the ck me, tormented by the deepest pain and despair, but she did not surrender. The spine-chilling wails pierced through the night. The resentment in Zhuang Wen¡¯s heart morphed into hatred. Her cold heart started to beat again. The heart pounded, and the ck me flickered. The past was torn apart, and the endless hatred pierced through destiny like a knife. The ruined soul was reborn. The presence of Zhuang Wen waspletely different from before. She looked down the endless night and leaped down. Her body was wreathed in the ck me. The flowing ck me carried intense hatred and possessed a strong death curse. Zhuang Wennded on the ground, and she pulled back her ck me. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Pure Hatred, Zhuang Wen increases by 10. Congrattion for gaining the friendliness of your first Pure Hatred!¡± After consuming Ten Fingers¡¯ ck me, Zhuang Wen became a real Pure Hatred. Due to various reasons, she was more substantial than most Pure Hatred. The neighbors didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Zhuang Wen. Zhuang Wen felt very dangerous to them, like they¡¯d be killed if they wandered too close. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei was the first to walk over. He saw Zhuang Wen slowly open her eyes. He smiled and greeted her like usual. Hatred was wrapped inside the ck me. Zhuang Wen tried her best to control her hatred, but the people around her still felt a lot of pressure. Han Fei finally understood why when a Pure Hatred entered a new zone, the other Pure Hatreds would immediately notice it. The presence of Pure Hatreds couldn¡¯t be reined in at all. The hatred was too conspicuous. ¡°Finally, the Ziggurat has a new Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei sighed in relief. As the Ziggurat¡¯s new manager, he knew how dangerous the situation was. Mirror God was only as strong as a Pure Hatred inside the mall. Ziggurat did not have a real Pure Hatred. If the 3 Pure Hatreds from the hospital forced an entry, the tenants at Ziggurat would not stand a chance. ¡°We should prepare to leave.¡± Han Fei led everyone back to Ziggurat. When they passed by the hospital, Han Fei handed the Coat of Desire to Zhuang Wen. After multiple tries, Han Fei¡¯s eyes shone. The Coat of Desire couldpletely cover up Zhuang Wen¡¯s hatred. Zhuang Wen could enter the hospital zone without being discovered with the coat on. ¡°With this coat, after Big Sin suppresses the Unmentionable¡¯s curse, I¡¯m going to give the hospital a surprise.¡± The tenants at the Ziggurat consumed the items from the mall to recover and strengthen themselves. Han Fei led 024 and his neighbors back to Happiness Neighborhood. Han Fei had Little Eight try on the coat. The coat could hide their presence when the 8 victims were still rational. ¡°Killing Ten Fingers has brought more rewards than I can possibly envision. Each Pure Hatred is a treasure trove!¡± Han Fei turned to 024. He sat down before the boy. ¡°Child, what else do you know about that orphanage? Can you remember the faces or names of the other orphans?¡± Han Fei wanted the white shoes to join them, but he knew it couldn¡¯t be rushed. Han Fei asked 024 other questions to help the boy rx. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten many things, but I do remember the faces of 2 people. One is my best friend, and the other is my biggest bully. They are respectively 019 and 030.¡± The boy tried hard to think. ¡°019 knows many things, he is very handsome, and his dream is to be an actor. 030 is very naughty. He derives joy from bullying others. No one can stand up to him because he isrger than most of us. He likes to force others to do things against their will. His dream is to rob a bank.¡± The boy described 019 and 030 to Han Fei. Han Fei memorized them and nned to search for them when he logged off the game. Chapter 526: Second Teammate 526 Second Teammate ¡°019 has a performative personality, but I¡¯m not sure about 030.¡± 024 was very innocent. He answered anything Han Fei asked. After gaining valuable information, Han Fei left the cryptic world. His mind and body were exhausted after being controlled by Laughter. It was a miracle he had survived until now. Han Fei ate a few more pig¡¯s hearts before finding Xu Qin. He confirmed Xu Qin was also recovering before he logged out. The blood froze the city. Han Fei noticed with shock that he took longer logging out of the game. He looked at the blood-red figure down the horizon, and his heart pounded nervously. ¡®Why is this happening? Normally, it won¡¯t be so difficult to leave the game.¡¯ Han Fei eventually detached from the blood-red city. Thankfully he was not seen by the Unmentionable. Han Fei opened his eyes, and the pain came from the back of his head. Han Fei gritted his teeth. The pain made it so that he could not sit up. He could not even remove his gaming helmet. ¡®This is so painful!¡¯ After experiencing the terrors in the cryptic world, Han Fei assumed he had already gotten used to pain, but the pain that came from the back of his mind was impossible to bear. Hey there for a long time before the pain receded. Han Fei used thest of his energy to remove the gaming helmet, and then he slept inside the gaming hub. When Laughter controlled his body, he drained Han Fei¡¯s potential and spirit. Han Fei fainted, and he woke up muchter. There was still pain from the back of his head, and his body was fatigued. ¡®Looks like I can¡¯t allow Laughter toe out so often. He has rified for me my limitation. I will need a long recovery period after challenging that limitation.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s body copsed after killing Ten Fingers in the cryptic world. He could not even move. He had to rely on Drake to carry him. Han Fei crawled out of the gaming hub, opened the fridge, and swallowed canned meat. The rush from eating bnced out the pain in his mind. Han Fei leaned against the fridge and watched the meat in his hands. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be stuck with meat for the rest of my life. Thankfully, I¡¯ve run into Xu Qin and have various delicious meats in the cryptic world. Even though Xu Qin might curse them, they are like filled cookies. The different curses are like endless surprises.¡± Han Fei stood up and took out his phone to look. He had plenty of unread messages and unanswered calls. After the movie festival, more people found him. Han Fei scanned through them and decided he should go and find Bai Xian. Bai Xian had a hard time losing the award, he thought about entering Perfect Life to rx, but an ident happened. Not everyone could survive that impact. ¡®If my prediction is right, Bai Xian¡¯s acting skill will have a breakthrough if he survived this.¡¯ Han Fei put on a hat and left his room. When he exited his rental, Han Fei felt the atmosphere in his neighborhood was not right, so he reached to grab the nunchucks in his sleeves. Han Fei continued to move forward without a change to his facial expression. When he approached the neighborhood entrance, two casually-dressed men approached him. They didn¡¯te close to Han Fei, but they guarded Han Fei. ¡®inclothes?¡¯ Han Fei slowed down. Once he exited the neighborhood, he was ambushed by the wall of cameras. The group of reporters waited at the neighborhood entrance. There were neighbors from the old city mixed among them too. ¡°Han Fei, do you have anyments after winning the best male supporting actor? Between Bai Cha and yourself, who do you think is a better actor?¡± ¡°The inte has beenparing you to the other young actors, but an A-lister said your acting skill has surpassed the other young actors. What do you think?¡± ¡°What is your opinion regarding Bai Cha¡¯stest statement on the inte? He has made you his biggest rival. He has Deep Space Entertainment behind him, but I heard you have not joined any agency, so do you have the confidence topete with him?¡± People were waiting to hear Han Fei¡¯s answer. As the youngest winner of the best male supporting actor, Han Fei¡¯s poprity was the highest among the C-list actors. As long as he continued to release good movies and dramas, he could get into the B-list actors within the year. Han Fei was quite nervous facing the gauntlet of cameras. He pushed the nunchucks deeper into his sleeve. If the media captured the picture of him holding the weapon, who knew what they would say? ¡°I have not joined any agency, and I do not intend topete with other actors because acting is a hobby for me.¡± Han Fei was probably the first to be interviewed while holding a nunchuck. ¡°I need to thank everyone for their validation. I hope you¡¯ll be excited about my next project.¡± The reporters could not find Han Fei at the venue yesterday night, so they came to storm him at his rental. Han Fei and the two inclothes were troubled. ¡°How do you normally train your acting skill? How do you exin your unique presence?¡± ¡°Do you have another actor whom you learn from? We have pictures of you walking the red carpet with Xia Yn. What is your rtionship with her?¡± The reporters bombarded Han Fei with questions, making his headache even worse. Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to answer, for example, his rtionship with Xia Yn. Yes, he valued Xia Yn and nned to send her back for treatment, but he couldn¡¯t tell that to the reporters. Even Han Fei, who had to face endless ghosts every day, had trouble dealing with the reporters. He tried his best to answer while reaching into his pocket to dial a number. About ten minutester, a police cruiser arrived. Han Fei smiled brightly when he heard the siren. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something else to do.¡± Han Fei apologized as he squeezed through the crowd before crawling into the police car. If another celebrity were seen crawling into a police car, it would be big news, but for Han Fei, this was perfectly normal. The reporters surrounded the cruiser. Han Fei had a professional smile as he urged Li Xue to drive away. The cruiser drove down the road. The officer who was in the driver¡¯s seat and Li Xue in the passenger¡¯s seat finally grasped the horrifying tenacity of these reporters. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯re so famous now?¡± ¡°The fame is fake. They will follow whoever is popr. I believe my poprity willst for 1 or 2 more days.¡± Han Fei knew the situation very well. ¡°How about you move to another ce? Currently, your neighborhood is crawling with reporters. We are afraid that the Butterfly might be hidden among them.¡± Li Xue was worried about Han Fei. ¡°All the more reason that I shouldn¡¯t move. This is the perfect chance to capture Butterfly. If he made a move, he would be captured.¡± Han Fei said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you manage to do this. You are more courageous than most young cops I¡¯ve met. But you need to be careful too.¡± The driving officer said, ¡°Thew enforcement will have a big loss if something happened to you.¡± Han Fei shook his head with embarrassment. He should be the actor who assisted the police the most in history. ¡°By the way, how is the man I sent to the station yesterday? Is he awake?¡± ¡°We have sent that man to the hospital. Hees from an interesting background. He is not registered in the citizenry database, so he is most likely a fugitive on the run.¡± Li Xue took out her phone. She could look at the four cameras that stared at Ugly Scar at the hospital. ¡°He used to be a manager at Immortal Pharma. When you investigate him, do not reveal his identity because he might be carrying Immortal Pharma¡¯s deepest secret.¡± Han Fei trusted Xin Lu police and told them about Ugly Scar. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My teacher has taken over this case. He is very interested in the criminals that you caught.¡± Li Xue¡¯s teacher was a legend amongw enforcement. He fought with Butterfly a decade ago. Along the way, he had uncovered many truths. The police car drove Han Fei to the smart city. During the journey, Han Fei asked Li Xue to help him find 019 and 030. The police were standing on Han Fei¡¯s side as they peeled back the dark history of Immortal Pharma. Li Xue dropped Han Fei off at Bai Xian¡¯s neighborhood. Han Feipleted the Id identification, took the voice-activated elevator, and arrived at Bai Xian¡¯s ce. Han Fei waited for a long time before the door opened. A haggard Bai Xian appeared at the door. He looked simr to Han Fei. He held his head and looked like he was hungover. ¡°Brother Bai, did you get online into Perfect Life yesterday night?¡± Han Fei questioned. Bai Xian rubbed his head. He thought about it seriously. ¡°I am not sure. I think I have, but maybe I have not. My mind is cluttered. It felt like I was in a nightmare, but when I woke up, I was already kicked out of the game.¡± Han Fei smiled sadly. Bai Xian¡¯s condition was worse than Huang Yin¡¯s. ¡°What did you dream about?¡± ¡°You will not believe me.¡± Bai Xian looked at Han Fei seriously. ¡°But I saw the God of Death.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Bai Xian looked at Han Fei. ¡°The man wears a beast mask, and his size¡­ is about the same as you, the golden proportion. He eats fresh human hearts, can control ghosts, and most importantly, he is immortal. Even after a monster about 10 metersrge crashed into him, he could still run around covered in blood.¡± ¡°That scary?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already picked the least scary part to tell you. You can¡¯t imagine the horror without experiencing it yourself.¡± Bai Xian¡¯s hands were shaking. He walked to the wine cupboard. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Just water will be fine.¡± Han Fei had been observing Bai Xian since he entered the door. The incident from the night before clearly had left a considerable impact on Bai Xian. The man was now in a state between dream and reality. Bai Xian soon returned holding a ss of in water and white wine. ¡°Brother Bai, are you sure you should be drinking?¡± ¡°I need the alcohol to numb myself. Plus, I have no schedule recently.¡± Bai Xian sat across from Han Fei. When he nned to throw down the wine, Han Fei stopped him. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I have a good tolerance for alcohol, which actor doesn¡¯t?¡± Bai Xian forced a joke. He finished the wine, and his eyes were red. ¡°I was pushed to examine my life in that nightmare. I felt an overwhelming sense of failure. If I had died then, I would be too ashamed to see my parents.¡± ¡°But Brother Bai, you are already very sessful.¡± ¡°To reach this stage, I have said and done many things that I did not wish. I became a fake person, an embarrassment to my parents.¡± Bai Xian topped up his wine. He didn¡¯t have anything else to eat. Han Fei noticed that when Bai Xian spoke, he kept ncing at one of the spots in the room. Han Fei turned around and saw two picture frames inside a ck and white cupboard. ¡°Everyone wears a mask in the entertainment industry. I look impressive on the outside, but I know I am nothing more than a monkey.¡± Bai Xian guzzled another ss of wine. ¡°When I was still starting, I crawled with all my might; when I gained some poprity, I became so careful. I couldn¡¯t say what was really on my mind. Now the mask is so firmly stuck on my face that I can¡¯t even remove it anymore.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, you need to stop drinking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Bai Xian looked at Han Fei. ¡°Do you know how much I envy you? Not because of your award or talent, but because you can be yourself. You dare to do things that I can¡¯t even imagine doing.¡± When Bai Xian reached for the wine bottle, Han Fei swiped it. Instead, Han Fei pushed the ss of water he hadn¡¯t touched to Bai Xian. ¡°If you want to, I can bring you on the case with me. But you have to learn basic fighting skills first.¡± Bai Xian finished the ss of water. He held his head, and then he suddenlyughed, but theughter was filled with sadness. ¡°I was shocked when I saw you for the first time on thew channel. When Director Zhang couldn¡¯t find a suitable actor, I asked him to watch Twin Flowers. Do you remember when you came for the audition, I took the stage to act beside you?¡± Han Fei was confused too. Bai Xian was a B-list actor, so he didn¡¯t have to do that. ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d be nervous, so I wanted to help you, but you were such a good actor.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei knew Bai Xian had been looking out for him, but Han Fei had no idea why. ¡°Do you know why I wanted to help you?¡± Bai Xian turned to the cupboard in the bedroom with red eyes. Finally, he found someone he could tell these things to. ¡°My father was a firefighter, and my mother was a cop. They had an explosive temper and could argue over the smallest thing. After I got into university, they nned to have a divorce. They didn¡¯t tell me because they wanted to give me aplete summer break. We went out for a family trip, but when we passed by Xin Lu River, a school bus with students crashed over the rails and fell into the river.¡± Bai Xian could see everything from back then vividly. ¡°My parents did not hesitate. They got out of the car and rushed to help. They jumped into the river with the other Good Samaritans. They saved one after another child. I stood on the bridge watching them until I couldn¡¯t see them anymore. I waited for them on the bridge until the rescue boat arrived until the sun came down and the night descended. ¡°When I saw them next, they were both asleep.¡± Bai Xian¡¯s mind was blurry. He reached for the bottle, and this time Han Fei did not stop him. ¡°I respect people like them. I admire their courage, and I want to be like them, but slowly I have changed. I became obsessed with fame and power. I became numb and cold. ¡°I have no idea what happened to me. When I realized the problem, the problem could no longer fix it.¡± Bai Xian rubbed his temples. ¡°If this were the past, I would continue to lie to myself. After all, everyone who had my experience would be like me. That was my belief until I saw you.¡± ¡°Because I have been helping the police?¡± Han Fei felt like he shoulde clean, but Bai Xian cut him off before he could say anything. ¡°There are many reasons. When I first sent you back to your rental, I was shocked. I did not expect you¡¯d give away your sry to the victims¡¯ families and live in an old rental on your own.¡± Bai Xian tried his best to exin. ¡°Do you know that feeling? Just when you think everyone is wallowing in the mud with you, you turn around and see someone floating up the mud and soaring into the air. ¡°When I joined you on the first case, I was scared, but I felt so alive. It was why I followed you the second time.¡± Bai Xian held the bottle. Theck of sleep and alcohol made his legs unsteady. ¡°Brother Bai, those are all in the past. If you want to have a new life, then I can bring you with me every time I go capture the criminals.¡± ¡°That¡­ won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Bai Xian¡¯s body slid downward. Thankfully Han Fei caught him in time and moved him to the couch. After some time, Bai Xian adjusted himself. He leaned against the sofa and woke up slightly. ¡°Brother Bai, the reason I¡¯vee today is to ask for your permission.¡± Han Fei stared into Bai Xian¡¯s eyes and asked in a severe tone, ¡°If I say, whenever you log into the game in the future, you will meet that many scary ghosts and monsters, will you continue to y the game?¡± ¡°Will I?¡± Bai Xian held his chin. He gave it serious thought. After a long time, Bai Xian touched the ring around his finger. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± ¡°My wife is still inside the game. Compared to the scary ghosts, she is more important.¡± ¡°Wife?¡± This time it was Han Fei who was shocked. He stared at Bai Xian¡¯s custom-made ring. It looked very simr to the Grade E Rare Item¡ªNameless Hero. ¡°Brother Bai, what have you experienced in the game?¡± Han Fei realized that his friends were all very unique. Butterfly tortured Huang Yin, and Bai Xian, who was supposed to be a bachelor, had silently married in-game. ¡°I just told you many things about me. I didn¡¯t have anyone like you in my life, so I bought the game to unwind. Isn¡¯t it marketed as the best Iyashikei game?¡± Then Bai Xian told Han Fei what had happened to him over the past few days. When everyone else was busy leveling up, Bai Xian wandered around. His initial luck was very high, and he had two talents. He had a valuable ount, so everything he did was sessful. He found many unique items. But when he was level 5, he encountered something that he refused to face ever again. He visited the Thousand Lakes outside of the city and triggered a random event. The boat with many students capsized. Seeing the students struggle in the rapids, Bai Xian forgot that these people were just NPC, and he jumped into the water. Bai Xian helped the children get to the shore. His level was low, so his stamina was terrible. Soon he was exhausted. Bai Xian¡¯s body became heavier, but he did not give up. He wanted to save those children. The icy water rushed into his nose and mouth. Bai Xian¡¯s Life Points dropped. He felt Death¡¯s clutches around his neck. There was no air left in his lungs. But at the moment, he still didn¡¯t give up on the students. He tried his best to send them to the bank. Then his stamina was exhausted. Bai Xian started to sink. He looked at the water surface that strayed away from him. He was reminded of many things. Death was painful. Bai Xian slowly closed his eyes, but at that moment, someone grabbed his arm and pulled him out of the water. The person who saved Bai Xian ended up being his wife. She was the only female officer at Thousand Lakes. To quote Bai Xian, when he saw her, his life changed. The game became more than a game. ¡°Right then, I experienced the feelings of both the savior and the saved. I understood why my parents made the choice they did.¡± Bai Xian was a good man. Han Fei also confirmed that Bai Xian was the person he was looking for. ¡°Brother Bai, I need you to log into the game again tonight. I will show you the true face of the world.¡± Chapter 527: Qiang Wei 527 Qiang Wei To keep on moving in the dark, one¡¯s heart had to turn towards the light. There was no hope in the endless dark; everything would be dominated by horror, fear, and despair. Therefore, one to rely on oneself. One had to maintain sanity and not be corrupted by darkness. Such an individual was rare. However, Han Fei was lucky. He encountered Huang Yin, who did not bow to Butterfly after being killed endless times, and Bai Xian, who radiated kindness. Han Fei walked alone in the dark. He needed to gather strength in the cryptic world as he explored its secrets. Huang Yin and Bai Xian were his friends from the surface world. Han Fei had been pondering why Fu Sheng entered the city to fight with the Unmentionables? Why did he give up everything to destroy the cryptic world? Han Fei came up with a possibility. Perhaps the Unmentionables deep inside the city wanted to open a channel between the two worlds and had darkness consume everything. Han Fei¡¯s level was still too low. He was unable to verify this spection. However, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t prepare for it. Han Fei opened both sides of the ck box. He had chosen the most difficult path. He didn¡¯t gain the cryptic world¡¯s approval or aid from the surface world, so he could only rely on himself. Everything he did, he did for that one possible day in the future. If despair really descended, and the cryptic world tried to kill him, and the surface world branded him as a demon, he needed people to stand beside him. Han Fei left after chatting for a long time with Bai Xian. He received a call from the police when he exited the neighborhood. Li Xue provided him with several candidates who matched the characteristics of 019 and 030. Everyone had their dream, but how many could see them be a reality? None of the people Li Xue sent was a prominent actor or had robbed a bank. The police used the photonputer to construct the possible appearance of the two orphans based on the descriptions given by Han Fei. Theputer used aging software andpared them to the database to pull out the rudimentary filter result. After looking through the message, Han Fei called Xin Lu¡¯s most famous paparazzi, Jin Jun. He had once saved Jin Jun¡¯s life, and when Zhuang Ren first entered the game, Jin Jun helped too. ¡°Boss, congrats for winning the best male supporting actor. I¡¯ve seen many actors, but no one rises as fast as you!¡± Jin Jun answered after the call only rang twice. ¡°I need you to find two persons for me.¡± After checking Li Xue¡¯s result, Han Fei picked two actors out. ¡°They are about my age. One is a professor musical actor called Qiang Wei. The other is a very low-profile D-list actor called Lee Changxiong.¡± ¡°I know Lee Changqiong. He had an ident and almost ruined his face. The man is very professional, and I heard he has a doctorate. He leads a very self-disciplined life. He likes to exercise and read. He is the kind we are the most uninterested in.¡± Jin Jun rattled out the man¡¯s information quickly. ¡°What about the other one?¡± ¡°I am not familiar with the musical genre. But normally, stage actors require great performing skills because they need to face the audience directly, and there is no redo. Therefore, stage actors are mostly outstanding actors.¡± Jin Jun hung up after he received the files from Han Fei. He promised Han Fei to look into it and give him the report the next day. ¡°Jin Jun is reliable.¡± After lunch, Han Fei returned to the old city. He found a quiet shop and sat down. He pored through the murder cases and made his notes. The shop did not have that many customers. The waitresses in the shop looked at Han Fei. The girls giggled among themselves before one was pushed out. Encouraged by her colleagues, the girl took out her phone and walked towards Han Fei. Her cheeks blushed and she stood before Han Fei nervously. The lips opened, but before they could say anything, the girl¡¯s pretty eyes saw the bloody pictures on Han Fei¡¯s phone. Her pupils trembled. The girl turned to look at Han Fei¡¯s notes. They were all about murder and stic surgery. The girl¡¯s heart pounded even harder. She froze beside the table. ¡°How can I help you?¡± Han Fei lifted his head to look at the girl. The sun slid down his face to carve out his perfect jawline. The girl blushed again. She refilled Han Fei ss and then ran away. ¡°Was that my fan?¡± Han Fei shook his head before returning to his research. The waitresses had gathered together to have a discussion. ¡°The young brother has a sick hobby!¡± ¡°Should we call the police?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think he looks like a celebrity?¡± ¡°Why would a celebritye to an old shop like ours?¡± ¡°I wish for him to eat me.¡± ¡°Hey, wake up!¡± Han Fei did not hear the whispering inside the kitchen. He thought the service there was very good. Han Fei nned to return home when the sun fell. Suddenly his phone vibrated. It was a picture taken by Jin Jun. The picture was shot inside a dark room. A man with long hair was feasting on raw meat. ¡°Allotriophagy?¡± Then Han Fei received a series of random numbers. Jin Jun probably couldn¡¯t type actual sentences and this was all he could manage. ¡°Is he in trouble?¡± Han Fei checked the picture and noticed the props were marked with Center Performance House. Han Fei put away his phone and rushed out. ¡°The long-haired man is Qiang Wei?¡± Han Fei urged the driver to go faster. They reached the location in 20 minutes. The ce was closed and there was no one around. ¡°Jin Jun¡¯s car is here so he probably hasn¡¯t left. Then why has he stopped messaging me?¡± Jin Jun was a very experienced paparazzi, but he seemed to have met a very special actor this time. When the cleaner opened the door, Han Fei sneaked in. He was like a cat, moving silently through the ground. Han Fei moved behind the stage. The backstage had the actors¡¯ dressing rooms, and it was unusually cold. ¡°Is the ce so eerie normally?¡± Han Fei rarely went to see a y so he was here for the first time. Han Fei saw an open door at the end of the corridor. The door was marked Prop Room. Han Fei pushed the door slowly open. His nose twitched. He sighed in relief when he couldn¡¯t smell blood. Han Fei took out the nunchuck from his sleeve. Han Fei moved through the different props, and he was extremely alert. The horror of the cryptic world taught him well. He was not afraid when he entered the dark room alone. If anything, he felt likeing home. Han Fei found many children¡¯s toys at the corner. The ce had been made into a small yground. ¡°Why are there so many toys here?¡± The dolls were seated neatly by the wall, they had on beautiful skirts and their faces were painted. Han Fei felt ufortable by how lifelike they were. The dolls were all looking at the mirror deep inside the Prop Room. Flower petals were scattered before the mirror. Footprints could be seen among the petals. Someone was standing here barefooted not too long ago. ¡°Jin Jun took the picture here.¡± Han Fei turned to the mirror and the reflection reminded him of the cryptic world. Many props were stacked together. Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved, and suddenly, he saw a person stand behind one of the props. Their eyes met in the mirror but when Han Fei turned around, the person had disappeared. Han Fei rushed out of the Prop Room and looked ar, but no one was there. Han Fei took out his phone to call Jin Jun again. The strange melody rang in the stairwell. Jin Jun¡¯s phone was inside the safety passage! Han Fei did not hesitate and rushed into the stairwell. His stamina was better than most, but he still could not catch the moving ringtone. ¡°Is he going to the roof?¡± Han Fei arrived at the roof 10 secondster. The door which could only be essed by employees had been broken. The lock was on the ground and thedder that led to the rooftop was lowered. Han Fei had a bad feeling as he climbed thedder. The wind howled through his ears and scattered the strange melody. Han Fei saw Jin Jun holding the phone and walking towards the edge with a zed expression. ¡°Danger!¡± Jin Jun shivered when he heard Han Fei. He suddenly picked up speed to run to the edge. He was going to jump over the rails! At the crucial moment, Han Fei unleashed a burst of speed. When Jin Jun was a few meters from the fence, Han Fei pressed the man to the ground. ¡°Brother, calm down!¡± Han Fei suppressed Jin Jun with one hand while his other hand held the nunchuck as he looked around. His senses were sharp. He scanned every possible hiding spot, and half a minuteter, he was sure there was no one else on the roof. Jin Jun slowly returned to normal. His eyes were slowly taken over by fear. If not for Han Fei pressing on him, Jin Jun would bounce around in shock. ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°Ghost! Ghost!¡± Jin Jun screamed. ¡°What kind? Where did you see it?¡± Han Fei protected Jin Jun. This was an amusing scene. ¡°In the Prop Room! The ghost was eating the child. He hid the meat inside the dolls!¡± Jin Jun was still agitated, but he slowly calmed down after he saw Han Fei. ¡°Right, I have pictures of it! I took down his picture consuming the child!¡± Jin Jun was a professional paparazzi. Even though he was scared, he checked his phone quickly. He clicked open his phone, and all histest videos had been deleted. ¡°It¡¯s fine! This is not the first time a celebrity wants to delete incriminating videos of themselves. Therefore, whenever I finish taking a picture or video, they will be automatically uploaded to the cloud server.¡± Jin Jun clicked around, and then he cheered. ¡°Found it!¡± He showed Han Fei the phone and clicked for the video to y. Inside the Prop Room, a long-haired man danced before the enormous mirror. He stepped on the petals and the dolls were like his captive audience. The dance had a unique charm to it. It expressed the solitude of death and inexplicable loneliness. Jin Jun and Han Fei saw this dance for the first time. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s conducting some kind of ritual.¡± After finishing the dance, the man picked up a doll. He twisted the head off and drank the red liquid from the body. Then he twisted the head of the second doll off, took out something from inside, and gorged himself on it. When he went for the third doll, he suddenly lifted his head. The head covered behind long hair stared at Jin Jun. The camera shook, which suggested that Jin Jun was running. The phone fell to the ground, and the video ended. ¡°He didn¡¯t eat any children, stop scaring yourself.¡± Han Fei said. ¡°This video is not simr to what I remember. The man¡¯s eyes were red as he interacted with himself inside the mirror. It was his reflection who spotted me first.¡± ¡°Do you remember what happened after that? Why did youe to the roof alone? Did he do anything to you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Jin Jun pulled on his hair. ¡°Since I was saved by you, I would nk out. Fear would descend and I would see horrible things from the most mundane stuff.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°For example, didn¡¯t you tell me to look into Wu Wu Entertainment? When I entered the elevator, I saw a painter. He was a normal worker but I felt like he was a murderer. After that, I didn¡¯t dare to take the elevator alone anymore. Then one time I was following the CEO¡¯s old girlfriend. She was going to the airport, dragging a suitcase. The luggage looked fine but I knew there was a body inside. Then I saw on the news that the woman¡¯s body was discovered inside that suitcase!¡± Jin Jun pulled his hair. Han Fei was shocked. He had no idea Jin Jun had so many close brushes with death. Jin Jun¡¯s life could be split into two parts before Han Fei saved him and after Han Fei saved him. ¡°The things you saw are probably not your imagination.¡± Han Fei had a prediction, ¡°Jin Jun, what is your talent in Perfect Life?¡± Jin Jun had no idea why Han Fei was asking this. ¡°It¡¯spletely useless. Something called the Pathfinder. It¡¯s a Grade C Talent. I can get double EXP when exploring unknown maps. The higher the exploration rate, the better talent I¡¯ll unlock. Since the game started, I have been exploring many maps, but most of the maps I can go to have been explored by other yers already.¡± ¡°What is your other talent?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think the talent was useless. The great big world of the cryptic world required a pathfinder. ¡°The other talent is even more useless called The Resurrected. It¡¯s a Grade C Talent too. The introduction is very long. It¡¯s something about a dead person being revived due to an ident. The effect is when my Life Points drop to zero, I will enter a fake death state. When I run into a yer with the Resurrection talent, I have a chance to be revived.¡± Jin Jun shook his head. ¡°When I built the ount and realized I had 2 Grade C Talents, I was so excited. But when I reached level 10, did you know what the profession the system rmended me was? My mostpatible profession is Medium and I should work at cemetery or crematorium. And you¡¯re telling me this is thetest photon supeputer?¡± Jin Jun groused. ¡°I heard from rumors that Deep Space Tech¡¯s photonputer could capture some special unique brain wave, so you might actually be haunted. You better be careful.¡± Han Fei did not want to scare Jin Jun. ¡°Leave the investigation of Qiang Wei to me. Now you need to train yourself.¡± Han Fei was really putting Jin Jun first. Even though Ziggurat was extremely scary, at least one would not die training there. That was a chance so many people would die for. If not because Jin Jun had helped Han Fei a lot, Han Fei would not give him this precious chance. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will help you get used to these horrors. Just stay at home to y games. Stop investigating Wu Wu Entertainment, and you better stay away from mirrors at night.¡± Han Fei saved Jin Jun once, but he couldn¡¯t protect Jin Jun forever, so the best way was to train Jin Jun to protect himself. At the very least, he had to have the courage. ¡°Stay away from mirrors? Am I really cursed?¡± Jin Jun was scared. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Go home and y the game to unwind. The next day, you won¡¯t be so scared anymore.¡± Han Feiforted Jin Jun. He counted his friends. ¡®Huang Yin, Bai Xian, Jin Jun, Seass Cat, one more person and we can start a neighborhood.¡¯ Chapter 528: The Pathfinder 528 The Pathfinder Han Fei saved the video taken by Jin Jun. He reminded Jin Jun to go back and log in to the game. He also told Jin Jun to train in his free time. He needed to focus on speed and not strength. Jin Jun was Xin Lu¡¯s most famous paparazzi, celebrities hated him, and their fans wanted to kill him. No one cared about him like this before. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I will start speed training when I go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei was afraid that if he did not help Jin Jun, the man would die without knowing why. Holding Jin Jun, Han Fei led him downstairs. Han Fei found the worker at the performing house. Before the worker could question why Han Fei was there, Han Fei took over and interrogated the worker. Han Fei had such an imposing presence that ordinary people would panic when they were around him. This was an influence from his stay in the cryptic world. The worker had no idea why he decided to answer Han Fei honestly. It felt like he was the one who sneaked into the theater when it was closed. After confirming the worker had nothing to do with the man inside the Prop Room, Han Fei identified himself and exined his reason for being there. ¡°You are sure no actor has been here today? Can you bring me to see the surveince footage?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The worker said uncertainly. He led the way and kept ncing back to look at Han Fei. The ck horse at the movie festival was walking behind him. The actor would leave a bloody storm in his wake based on the news. He was like the private son of the demon. Considering the ¡®resume¡¯ Han Fei had on Xin Lu Police¡¯s website, the worker became even more scared, ¡°Is there really a murder at this ce? Is the body hidden here? How am I supposed to work the night shift in the future?¡± The worker cooperated fully with Han Fei. They came to the security room. The worker pulled out the surveince but realized the footage for the whole day had been deleted. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The worker was in full panic mode. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s an experienced criminal.¡± Han Fei became more curious about that man. He tried to look for clues, but the crime scene had been cleaned. ¡°Will a normal actor know how to clean up a crime scene?¡± Jin Jun and the worker looked at Han Fei. They didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡®The man danced before the mirror. He is a professional stage actor and possesses great decisiveness. He knows how to clean up his trails, which fits the white shoes¡¯ description. Plus, he appears to know things like hypnosis to make Jin Jun lose himself.¡¯ Han Fei believed Qiang Wei was most likely 019. ¡®After the sunes up, I need toe to watch his performance and then talk to him in person.¡¯ Han Fei nned to leave with Jin Jun since they came up with nothing. The worker felt frightened and started to persuade Han Fei to stay. After all, he did not want to suddenlye across a dead body when he was working the night shift. Han Fei left his phone number with the worker. If something happened, he should call Han Fei immediately. Han Fei left the performing house and sent Jin Jun home before returning to his neighborhood. It waste, but many reporters were still there. Han Fei had to wade through the sea of reporters to get home. ¡®These people sure are passionate. Director Jiang doesn¡¯t need to worry about me being lonely anymore.¡¯ Han Fei closed the windows and curtains before sitting at theputer to study the murder cases. He received a call from Huang Yin at 11.30 pm. ¡°Han Fei, the first big event for Perfect Life will conclude after midnight. Have you found any reliable yer?¡± ¡°I have three candidates in mind.¡± Han Fei sent Bai Xian, Jin Jun, and Seass Cat¡¯s info to Huang Yin. ¡°We¡¯re still missing one. Why don¡¯t you open a smurf ount?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that is possible.¡± When Han Fei wanted to get Zhuang Ren to create an ount, the new yer guide turned into a bloody ghost and haunted Zhuang Ren. ¡°After the event is over, the photonputer will conduct a 12-hour update. After the update, the yer can build his neighborhood.¡± Huang Yin was worried. ¡°Even though it is difficult to build a neighborhood, this is rtively easier for therge gamingpanies. They can easily pull the resources, and they are all fighting for the top spot on the top 10 neighborhood ranking.¡± ¡°In other words, we only have 12 hours left?¡± ¡°Yes, being in the top 10 is very important. Some big advertisers are willing to pay money to have their ads featured in these neighborhoods. Think about the yer base of Perfect Life. Can you imagine how much money they would offer?¡± ¡°I will try my best to find thest candidate.¡± Han Fei chatted with Huang Yin some more before he called Auntie Lee. Han Fei had other candidates like Ironman and Yan Tang, but Auntie Lee was more reliable inparison. After all, her husband was still in the cryptic world, and Han Fei saved her life twice. Soon the call was picked up, and a man¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Are you Han Fei? Thank you for sending my mother to the hospital! She had it hard raising me alone. If something happened to her, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Auntie Lee¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Yes, I returned to Xin Lu that afternoon. The doctor said, you sent my mother to the hospital and even paid for her medical bills. Tomorrow my mother will be discharged from the hospital. Can we invite you out for a meal? My mother wants to see and thank you in person.¡± Auntie Lee¡¯s son was very polite. His tone was filled with appreciation. ¡°This is perfect. I have something to discuss with Auntie Lee too. How about we meet tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei thought about it after ending the call. Auntie Lee¡¯s son worked at Deep Space Tech. He was the manager of a branchpany at a young age. Apparently, he would be moved back to the mainpany soon due to his capability. ¡°What a filial child.¡± Han Fei crawled into the gaming hub after ncing at the time. The blood covered everything. Han Fei noticed it did take longer for him to log into the game. This should be the effect of summoning the Laughter. Han Fei checked the location of the Unmentionable carefully. He did not dare to look directly at it lest he attracted the thing¡¯s attention. Han Fei hissed from the pain as he opened his eyes. Secondster, his room door was pushed open, and people rushed in. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You need to rest.¡± ¡°Are you still injured? I¡¯ve made some meat.¡± Looking at his neighbors, Han Fei¡¯s heart warmed despite the pain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve recovered.¡± Just as Han Fei said that, there was another shot of pain from his mind. The lingering effect from summoning Laughter was too intense. The madman drained everything within Han Fei to create a de that could sever the Pure Hatred. Han Fei did not mind it because Ten Fingers¡¯ death was worth it. Han Fei asked Laughing on the tenancy chatgroup if anything happened after he left yesterday night. The reply shocked Han Fei to his core. A wandering spirit like Bai Xian was seen inside the stic surgery hospital! Not long after Han Fei logged off, the Pure Hatreds from the hospital hurried to the white orphanage. After they left, something happened to the altar at the deepest part of the hospital. Zhuang Wen went to look wearing the Coat of Desire. She realized someone had identally touched the altar. Based on Zhuang Wen¡¯s description, the wandering spirit should be Shen Luo. With regards to how he managed to get there, no one knew. The 3 Pure Hatreds valued the altar. It was also the most dangerous ce in the hospital zone. To get there, one had to survive endless, terrifying challenges. Ordinary people would run towards safety, but this yer went straight for the deepest dungeon and got close to the 3 Pure Hatreds¡¯ altar. The interesting thing was the yer only seeded because the 3 Pure Hatreds had left to check on the White Orphanage. ¡°Shen Luo is still alive? How did he manage to get there? Does he have a map?¡± Han Fei had no idea how Shen Luo managed to do this. Even with a map, it was hard to find the hidden altar. ¡°Gold will shine no matter what. This man has great potential.¡± Han Fei believed Shen Luo would be perfect to be Jin Jun¡¯s teammate. The duo could reach the end of the cryptic world together. After that, Han Fei had Bai Sinian check on Big Sin. Half of the curses had been digested. In a few days, Big Sin would be bouncing around again. ¡°I¡¯m still wounded, so I should stay at Happiness Neighborhood for now.¡± Han Fei looked through the menu, and his eyes stopped on his Spirit-farer talent. ¡°Jin Jun¡¯s talent is the Resurrected. It¡¯s a perfect match with my Resurrection talent. As long as his soul is not vanquished, he basically can¡¯t die. When he is strong enough, he can do many high difficulty missions that normal yers won¡¯t even dare to touch. He might be a great help to me in the cryptic world. It¡¯s a waste not to use his amazing talent.¡± Han Fei was forming a team in the surface world, and Jin Jun was one of the members. After some hesitation, Han Fei used Spirit-farer. The menu turned into the gate of hell, and Han Fei called after Jin Jun. Han Fei didn¡¯t think about anything else, and he did not even use the Soul Bell. Han Fei only said Jin Jun¡¯s name. The moment he uttered the man¡¯s name, a soul in the blood sea was pulled in by some kind of force. The soul flew out of the gate andnded before Han Fei. The encounter was too sudden. Jin Jun was dazed. Han Fei did not even have the time to put on his mask. The four eyes met, and they were both stunned. ¡°Boss?¡± Jin Jun¡¯s attention was entirely on Han Fei. He did not realize the blood door behind him was closing. ¡°Answer me a question first. What is your Luck point?¡± ¡°One, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei had never had such a sessful summoning before. It didn¡¯t feel like he had done anything. Jin Jun wanted to crash into hell. ¡°You have 1 Luck, spiritual affinity, but this is too much.¡± Han Fei picked Jin Jun up from the ground. ¡°This is Perfect Life¡¯s hidden map. It should help you train your courage. Plus, didn¡¯t you tell me your talent is the Pathfinder? There is basically no yer in the hidden map, so you can utilize your talent to its maximum.¡± ¡°This is the hidden map?¡± Jin Jun looked around. ¡°No wonder the atmosphere is so different from a normal map. I heard that hidden maps are scarce. Each map has a big secret. Boss, you are willing to share that with me. I have not been so touched in a long time already.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited. The hidden maps are extremely dangerous and creepy. You need to be careful.¡± Han Fei warned Jin Jun. ¡°How dangerous can it be?¡± Jin Jun stood up and looked out the window. The city covered in darkness was endless. ¡°My Pathfinder talent tells me that these maps have not been explored before. They will provide me with exploration points! This ce is heaven for me!¡± Jin Jun screamed excitedly. ¡°Then go ahead and explore. Remember not to leave the mist. I have to go do my own mission.¡± After saying that, Han Fei came to the fifth floor to find Xu Qin. He needed more meat since they were nning to visit the hospital next. ¡°The boss has saved me twice and shared the hidden map with me. Have I saved the world in my previous life? Why am I so lucky?¡± Jin Jun opened the doors around him. As he collected exploration points, his lips were smiling so happily. ¡°The boss hasn¡¯t explored these rooms? Or he left them for me?¡± Jin Jun went down the floors and realized the door on the second floor was locked. He knocked on it. Soon the door opened. The warm light showered on Jin Jun. A kind olddy appeared at the door. ¡°Are you the new tenant?¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe outside. Why don¡¯t youe in? Have a bowl of porridge to warm yourself.¡± Meng Si invited Jin Jun into her home. The ce was decorated like how it was ten years ago. It was very warm and inviting. Soon Meng Si served Jin Jun the porridge. Jin Jun felt healed by the whole experience. ¡°The boss worries too much. The hidden map looks scary, but it is filled with human warmth.¡± The porridge warmed his stomach and soul. ¡°Granny, thank you for the food. I need to leave now, but I¡¯lle back to see you.¡± Jin Jun felt so rxed in this world. No one knew his real identity here, and he could live like an average person. ¡°You¡¯re going out sote at night?¡± Meng Si walked over with thedle. She was very concerned. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jin Jun smiled. He was about to leave when a boy ran out of the bedroom. He held a bowl of cold rice and raised it like he was going to smash it. ¡°I will not eat¡­¡± Before the boy could finish, Jin Jun grabbed the bowl away from him. ¡°You shan¡¯t be a picky eater! Your grandmother has worked so hard to cook for you. You need to be more caring towards her!¡± Jin Jun ced the bowl on the table, smiled at Meng Si, and left. ¡°Doing good things makes you happy. Tonight I¡¯m going to explore this whole map!¡± Jin Jun rushed out of Happiness Neighborhood. Due to the mist, he couldn¡¯t see too clearly, so he walked forward. Seeing his rising exploration point, Jin Jun found the joy of the game again. ¡°A whole map that is mine! No one is going to steal the exploration point from me. I am the Pathfinder King!¡± Whenever his exploration point reached a certain level, the talent would give Jin Jun some reward, including raising his basic stamina. Running down the empty street, Jin Jun smiled. Soon he arrived at a strange school. ¡°Yi Ming Private Academy? The system says I will get four times the exploration point if I enter this ce.¡± Jin Jun leaned on the gate and tried to look in, but he couldn¡¯t see much due to the mist. Jin Jun climbed up the gate. ¡°Kid, get down now!¡± A senior¡¯s stern voice came from behind him. Jin Jun ignored the man. He was focused on the potential exploration point. ¡°An outsider shouldn¡¯t enter the school.¡± The old man hurried over. He stopped behind Jin Jun. ¡°Let me tell you. They say that the school is haunted. You better leave.¡± ¡°Leave? You want me to leave when there is four times the exploration point to be had?¡± Jin Jun jumped down from the iron gate. ¡°Even if the school is really haunted, I have to explore it. No one is stopping me!¡± A stench wafted over. Jin Jun turned around to look at the old man. A mountain of ghosts piled on the senior in the school guard uniform! Endless limbs moved on his face and body. The bloody faces stared at Jin Jun. His heart stopped! Chapter 529: Carving 529 Carving Inside a room on the 5th floor of Happiness Neighborhood, Han Fei stood inside the kitchen to increase his cooking level. Xu Qin leaned against the door to guide him, and they exchanged their opinions on different meats. The small kitchen did not feel cramped. In fact, the small space brought the two closer. The smell of meat wafted in the air. Han Fei¡¯s appetite was roused. He fell more in love with meat. ¡°Building manager, can Ie in? Someone is looking for you!¡± Drake¡¯s voice came from outside. Han Fei ced the cooked meat in his inventory and ran to the living room. ¡°Who is looking for me? What happened?¡± ¡°The old guard from Yi Ming Private Academy is here. He brought someone with him.¡± Drake led Han Fei downstairs. They saw the uncle with the ghosts moring all over him from afar. ¡°Sir, why did youe to visit me today?¡± Han Fei greeted the old gentleman. ¡°I was patrolling the school when I saw someone trying to climb over the gate. He looked like a thief, so I tried to stop him. But he fell from the gate and fainted. I couldn¡¯t wake him.¡± The guard was very nice. Even at his age, he carried Jin Jun. But he had no idea the ghosts were all inspecting Jin Jun. ¡°I can¡¯t recognize this man, so I brought him here. Perhaps he¡¯s a new tenant here.¡± Seeing the unconscious Jin Jun, Han Fei could only smile. Jin Jun just left moments ago, but he was already sent back to the neighborhood. ¡°He¡¯s our people. Sorry for troubling you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a new tenant here? Then it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all neighbors. After he wakes up, tell him that I will bring him on tour if he ever wants to visit the school. There¡¯s no need to jump over the wall.¡± The guard nodded his head. ¡°This is not bad. It feels like our neighborhood is getting livelier.¡± Han Fei touched Jin Jun to check his status. Jin Jun focused on stamina, perfect for a pathfinder. ¡°I have deep hope in you. You can¡¯t just copse like this. There is still a great unknown area waiting for you to explore.¡± Han Fei used Cursed Words on Jin Jun. The magical words crawled into Jin Jun¡¯s body. ¡°You have a powerful heart so that you won¡¯t faint so easily. You are afraid, but the need for explorationpels you forward. There is no death in your dictionary, and you will never stop exploring.¡± Han Fei used Cursed Words 3 more times before Jin Jun slowly opened his eyes. He looked around blurrily. The old guard looked at him kindly, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± The ghost faces leaned out of the twisted body and surrounded Jin Jun. Only then did Jin Jun realize fainting was a luxury. The scream tore through the night as Jin Jun darted up from the ground. He ran away. ¡°Why are you running away? If you want to go to the school, I can bring you there!¡± The guard chased after him. As they ran out of Happiness Neighborhood, Han Fei shook his head. ¡°The old man is very kind, but he is too passionate.¡± The old guard was the kindest person at Yi Ming Private Academy. Even the ghosts didn¡¯t want to harm him. They crawled on him and helped him create a safety bubble. ¡°This new friend intrigues me. I shall go and protect him.¡± Lee Zai sensed the presence of misfortune and chased after the guard. Han Fei needed to stay for 3 hours before he could log off. Initially, he nned to use the 3 hours to train his cooking skill but seeing Jin Jun so popr, Han Fei decided to follow him. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go follow them.¡± With the pressure from the guard, Jin Jun seemed to have reached a breakthrough. He ran fast, and it triggered the maximum effect of Pathfinder. His exploration point skyrocketed. Jin Jun used one hour to run from Happiness Neighborhood to Ziggurat, and by then, he was too exhausted to run anymore. When he turned back to look, the old man covered with ghosts was still following him. And to make things worse, he seemed to have found a few new friends. Jin Jun couldn¡¯t run anymore, so he hid inside Ziggurat. With the footsteps following him, Jin Jun climbed up the few floors. He chose a random door and went in to hide. His fingers just touched the doorknob when Jin Jun heard Han Fei¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t go near that door!¡± Jin Jun shivered from the scream, and the door swung open. A thick sense of death rolled out of the room. The weakened Jin Jun dropped to the ground. He felt like he had opened Pandora¡¯s box. The shadow of death swallowed him. An impossiblyrge shadowy ghost rammed through the door and wall to charge at him. Just as Jin Jun believed he was about to be crushed, a familiar figure moved to block before him. ¡°Boss? Boss!¡± The giant ghost mmed into Han Fei. His wounds opened, and the blood arced through the air. ¡°Boss!¡± Jin Jun climbed up from the ground. His legs shook, but he didn¡¯t run. Resisting the fear, he took out a rusted machete, which was necessary for the pathfinder. His heart pounded, and his legs shivered. Jin Jun¡¯s hands that held the machete trembled. He looked at the giant shadow and slowly nudged forward. After he took the difficult first step, he suddenly charged. ¡°One can¡¯t escape forever. There needs to be the courage to charge ahead without fear of consequences!¡± Holding the machete, Jin Jun flew at the ck monster, but before he got close, he was bounced back by the thick wall of death. Climbing up from the ground, Jin Jun was about to make his second charge when Han Fei stood up. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m still alive. By the way, did you guys discuss this beforehand? I¡¯ve already changed Big Sin¡¯s room, so how did you still manage to find it?¡± ¡°Boss?¡± Jin Jun stared at Han Fei. He wanted to go over, but he was scared. ¡°That monster¡­¡± ¡°What monster? This is my little pet.¡± Han Fei rustled Big Sin¡¯s head. His hand was bleeding from the spikes, but he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°The kid is in its rebellious period.¡± ¡°Pet?¡± Jin Jun¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re bleeding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is a minor wound.¡± Han Fei waved at Jin Jun. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving with my pet then.¡± Han Fei sat on Big Sin and munched on the pig¡¯s hearts. After they departed, Jin Jun copsed to the ground. The decision he made had drained his courage. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re not bad. Care to be friends?¡± An unfamiliar male voice entered his ears. Jin Jun slowly raised his head. His eyes followed the thin neck before seeing a human face. ¡°My name is Lee Zai. What¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°AH!¡± The wail echoed inside Ziggurat. Han Fei nodded to himself. ¡°God will not give you problems you can¡¯t solve¡­¡± Han Fei led Big Sin to another room. Han Fei wanted to leave, but Big Sin brushed against him, not wanting him to go. Han Fei¡¯s calf was bleeding. He savored another pig¡¯s heart before kneeling. ¡°Stay here to recuperate. When you digest all the curse, I¡¯ll bring you out to y.¡± Big Sin was excited when it heard that. It bounced around the room before opening its jaw to spit out several strange objects covered in death. ¡°What are these?¡± Han Fei found Bai Sinian. Bai Sinian told him the items were sacrifices inside altars. Han Fei was not surprised. ¡°Do you n to share them with me?¡± Big Sin nodded happily. Han Fei chuckled. ¡°I pity the soul who might offend you.¡± Big Sin was different from a standard pet. If you offended it, it would kill you in 3 days and then return to feed on the food sacrificed to you. Han Fei touched the objects, and the system only said they were unique mission items and could only be used in altar inheritance missions. Han Fei examined them closer and realized they had the same patterns. They had the carving of an old man and three children. ¡°Where did you find these objects?¡± Han Fei asked Bai Sinian. ¡°One of them came from the altar in front of Happiness Neighborhood, two came from the abandoned altars at the hospital, and the bowl was from an altar at the theme park,¡± Bai Sinian recalled. ¡°You two are like grave robbers.¡± Han Fei studied the items. ¡°Since they have the same carving, so the altars should be serving the same God.¡± Han Fei ced the items inside his inventory. ¡°Looks like the connection between Happiness Neighborhood, Lost Theme Park, and the hospital is closer than I thought.¡± Han Fei suspected the items came from the altars left behind by Fu Sheng. Only Fu Sheng was powerful enough to have so many altars. ¡°The Happiness Neighborhood is used to wee new children, then they are sent to the hospital for surgery, and those meeting the standards are sent deeper into the city. Fu Sheng wanted to guide me in the same way.¡± Han Fei was curious about the altar inside the hospital. If he could enter Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world, he would know about Fu Sheng¡¯s past. As he chatted with Bai Sinian, Han Fei fed Big Sin his blood. With Han Fei¡¯s blood, Big Sin digested the curse faster. Three hourster, Han Fei found Jin Jun at Ziggurat. Thanks to the buff from Pathfinder, Jin Jun gained 1 level. ¡°The talent is so useful?¡± Jin Jun was dazed, but he was stronger than before. If he met supernatural events in real life, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid anymore. ¡°Your mind has been trained. It¡¯ll be harder for others to control you.¡± After seeing the abyss,mon darkness couldn¡¯t affect Jin Jun anymore. That was Han Fei¡¯s goal. Han Fei used Resurrection to send Jin Jun away. Then he and his neighbors visited the alley between the two zones. They had to use 3 hours to find Han Fei a mission this time. ¡°I¡¯ve almost exhausted the mission here. If I need to leave the game the normal way from tomorrow onwards, I need to enter the hospital or the theme park.¡± The life of contention was almost over. The system was pushing Han Fei forward. ¡°I hope that the theme park and the hospital will fight among themselves.¡± Han Fei returned to Ziggurat and logged out. He still had something to do. Han Fei removed the gaming helmet. Han Fei left the rental before the sun came up. He called Jin Jun and then Bai Xian, Huang Yin, and Seass Cat. After ensuring all of them were free in the day, Han Fei hurried to the hospital. After the police station, the hospital became Han Fei¡¯s third home. The nurses recognized him quickly and led him to Auntie Lee¡¯s ward. Auntie Lee was awake. Her son sat beside her, not leaving her side. Seeing the two in the ward, Han Fei was reminded of the Mirror God¡¯s authentic self. ¡®Auntie Lee¡¯s son works at Deep Space Tech. I wonder if I can cultivate him into a spy.¡¯ Han Fei was now focused on Immortal Pharma, but as Immortal Pharma¡¯s partner, Deep Space Tech must have many secrets too. Han Fei even suspected that these twopanies had funded Fu Sheng, but an ident happened. Han Fei waited until the doctor came to do his rounds, and he joined the doctor to walk into the ward. Auntie Lee instantly revealed a shocked expression when she saw Han Fei. It was like she could recognize Han Fei as the man behind the mask in the cryptic world. Chapter 530: Happiness Neighborhood 530 Happiness Neighborhood ¡°Auntie, this is the kind man who sent you to the hospital. He even paid your bills.¡± The doctor liked Han Fei. After Han Fei won the award, he gained many new fans. He could be considered one of the most popr C-list actors. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him.¡± Auntie Lee sat up in bed. She had so many questions for Han Fei. ¡°Of course you have. He is so popr now.¡± The doctor misunderstood the auntie. After giving Auntie Lee another check, he said Auntie could leave the hospital already. Auntie Lee wanted to get up after the doctor left, but Han Fei stopped her. ¡°Auntie, you should stay in bed.¡± Han Fei walked to the bed and sat beside Auntie Lee¡¯s son. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Auntie Lee was so moved that she couldn¡¯t formplete sentences. Han Fei could feel the appreciation from the woman. He smiled and said it was nothing. After some small talk, Han Fei cut straight to the point. He wished that Auntie Lee could log into the game that morning. ¡°You can bring me to see him? Am I not dreaming?¡± Auntie Lee was uncertain. She was worried that what she experienced was just a dream. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, but opening a hidden map requires many conditions. There will be more chances in the future.¡± Han Fei said, ¡°When you get online, you should send me a friend request.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Auntie Lee was excited to leave the hospital. She had her son deal with the forms. Auntie Lee arrived home at 9.30 am, and she logged into the game. Han Fei called Huang Yin. ¡°Brother Huang, I¡¯ve found everyone and given you their in-game Id.¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join us? This is a historical moment.¡± Huang Yin sounded very excited. ¡°The first yer neighborhood. During this era where the virtual mixes with the real, we walk at the forefront.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t log into the game.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll stream it for you. You should be able to see it from your phone.¡± Huang Yin opened a livestream room for Han Fei. ¡°The game will finish the update at noon. We¡¯ll start at 10 am.¡± It was toote to go home, so Han Fei returned to the shop he visitedst time. The waitresses were very polite. They treated Han Fei like the prime customer. Han Fei ordered a drink and took the same seat asst time. He clicked on the room and waited. At 10 am, the image came on. Huang Yin¡¯s group appeared among a cluster of ruined buildings. ¡°Han Fei, can you see us? If yes, click like.¡± Huang Yin pointed at the space behind this. ¡°This should be the spot that corresponds to Happiness Neighborhood on your side. I will make this my private map. Everything within 500 meters of this ce will be mine. Other than the supeputer, no one can enter without permission.¡± The camera turned, and Huang Yin captured Bai Xian and Jin Jun. A celebrity and paparazzi met in the game, Han Fei thought it would be awkward, but the two kept staring at Huang Yin. Of the billions of yers, the top 1 yer stood before them. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. When Han Fei said someone would contact them, they didn¡¯t think much of it. But when they saw Huang Yin, they were stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a tour.¡± Huang Yin led the way and opened the rusted door of Building 1. The corridor was filled with scary items. It appeared like Huang Yin had collected everything rted to the supernatural. Seeing these things, Bai Xian and Jin Jun stopped like they were reminded of something terrible. Seass Cat was impressed. She asked Huang Yin. ¡°Is your profession a necromancer?¡± ¡°We are better than necromancers.¡± Huang Yin used ¡®we¡¯ to include all of them. ¡°Currently, this neighborhood is at its lowest level, it has minimal functions, but if we work hard, this ce will eventually be the biggest city in Perfect Life!¡± Huang Yin had the confidence because their ce had afterlife features that other sites didn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared an altar inside the building. This unassuming old building will be the core of our city. As the founding members, feel free to pick your room.¡± Bai Xian and the others ¡®happily¡¯ chose their rooms. After everyone was done, Huang Yin led them to the roof. Standing on the 10th floor, they looked at the creepy buildings around them. Bai Xian and the rest didn¡¯t understand why Huang Yin would choose this ce because it had no resources and was far from the main city. There was no NPC around. ¡°I know you have questions about the location. I¡¯ve taken a long time to find this ce. This location is the ownerless map with the thickest Yin energy and the most haunted rumors. It is very far from the main city, so we have enough space to grow. Perhaps we might be the second main city.¡± Huang Yin knew how to use his advantages. Unlike the major forces, his most significant advantage was Han Fei. If they could summon the citizens of the cryptic world, they didn¡¯t need to worry about theck of people. It was okay if there was no yer or NPC as long as there were enough ghosts. Huang Yin¡¯s goal was to create a ghost town. Bai Xian and Jin Jun still thought Huang Yin was extreme, but the thing Huang Yin said next impressed them greatly. ¡°Our goal is to be the first yer neighborhood, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re surrendering the second ce either.¡± Huang Yin stood at the roof and looked at the ruin. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared everything to start a neighborhood, and I will use other identities to reach out to the other top gaming guilds in the country. We will fill the secondary neighborhood with our people, but they are only responsible for expansion and interaction with the other yers and forces. What we need to do is to maintain the mystery of this neighborhood and absorb yers who we can truly trust.¡± It was hard to win without an army. Huang Yin¡¯s advantages would lessen after level 50, so he had made ns. During CB, he had prepared everything required to make a neighborhood in Perfect Life, and heposed three copies. He used three different identities to trade with three separate forces, promising them the top neighborhood spot. Only Huang Yin knew about the rewards from being at the top of the rankings. After the supeputer took over the game, there was no more insider information. This meant that the decision-makers of the big forces had to rely on Huang Yin. They had to pay a lot to sign the contract with Huang Yin¡¯s different identities. Huang Yin only told this n to Han Fei. At 10.30 am, Huang Yin led the four members to the room reserved for the building manager. There was an altar there. The five sat around the altar, and Huang Yin started the final verification. He took out an item and ced it on the altar. Then he put in the id of all five yers. When the verification was epted, Huang Yin turned to look out the livestream. ¡°Han Fei, we¡¯re at thest step. Why don¡¯t you give the neighborhood a name?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Han Fei looked at the old building and the familiar room on the livestream. He was reminded of his first visit to the cryptic world. ¡°Everything started with Happiness Neighborhood. My life was changed then, and eventually, I changed your lives. We move together in the dark to find that impossible light. I sincerely hope that everyone can find true happiness.¡± Han Fei keyed in the word Happiness Neighborhood in the chat window. He believed it matched the purpose of Perfect Life. It also carried his wish that all the tenants of Happiness Neighborhood would be happy. Huang Yin and the rest agreed. When the name was keyed in, the system made a global announcement! ¡°Notification for all yers! The first yer neighborhood, Happiness Neighborhood, has been created!¡± The global announcement was repeated five times. It shocked all the top yers. The 12-hour update was not yet over, but a yer had already built a neighborhood. The top yers had paid enormous money and power to fight for the first yer neighborhood. Some of them had prepared since OB, but they lost. After getting the news, the sound of ss and table breaking came from many different top gamingpanies. Some of themined to Deep Space Tech. But this was just a tiny percentage of the yer base. Most yers were more curious about Happiness Neighborhood and how to join it. This day was written into Perfect Life¡¯s history, and every yer memorized the nameHappiness Neighborhood. This was a normal name, and the neighborhood had unknown members. No one even knew where Happiness Neighborhood was. Everything about this neighborhood was shrouded in mystery. Chapter 531: First Player Neighborhood 531 First yer Neighborhood A middle-aged man swiped all the high-tech devices off the table. Then he kicked over the intelligent butler. While the intelligent butler kept apologizing, he grabbed the metallic award and mmed it on the butler. The rm rang. Two secretaries, one male, and one female rushed into the room. They seemed to be used to this. They stood at the door and waited for the man to finish mutting the butler before they walked in. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guarantee me that we¡¯ll get the first yer neighborhood?¡± The middle-aged man pulled his hands out of the butler¡¯s ruined face. The award was stuck inside the butler¡¯s mechanical skull. ¡°We¡¯ve spent a lot to contact the ck market¡¯s most mysterious seller. He has prepared everything needed to build a neighborhood. Once the photonputer finishes the update, we will be able to start the neighborhood in a minute.¡± The male secretary kept his head lowered because he did not dare to look at the man. ¡°But no one expects someone to build a neighborhood before the update ispleted. This should be a problem with the game itself.¡± ¡°Problem with the game? Do you know how much I¡¯ve invested into this game?¡± The man sat back at his table. ¡°Go and investigate this Happiness Neighborhood!¡± ¡°Yes, CEO Kong.¡± The two secretaries left. They pulled all of their connections to find out more about Happiness Neighborhood. Simr scenes were happening all over the world. The first neighborhood appeared so suddenly that it disrupted the ns of many top yers and guilds. Initially, everyone nned to race to build the neighborhood after the update. That was a showcase of their power and resource. However, someone had already seeded before the update ended. This was like someone had already handed in the paper before the test even started. The person also got a perfect score. There were questioning voices on the inte, and arguments erupted everywhere, but it did not affect Han Fei and his friends. After the neighborhood was built, with the old building as the center, everything within the 500 meters radius belonged to Huang Yin. He also received an additional reward from the system. As the first yer to build a neighborhood, Huang Yin could pick two random rewards from unique buildings, unique NPC, unique costumes, unique objects. Han Fei suggested Huang Yin shake hands with Bai Xian for 15 minutes before making the draw, and he sessfully got two valuable rewards. ¡°Unnamed altar: Your territory gains the blessing of an unknown divine. ¡°Effect 1: The chance of supernatural events urrence is 50 percent higher. From midnight to 5 am, the chance of supernatural events urrence is 100 percent higher. ¡°Effect 2: The San Value of all neighborhood members is raised by 10. ¡°Effect 3: The chance of mist weather inside the territory will increase by 100 percent. ¡°Effect 4: All neighborhood members¡¯ supernatural-type talents will have a double effect. ¡°The Night Watcher: Your territory has attracted a very old man. If you are willing to provide him with food and amodation, he will watch the night for you. ¡°Power 1: No one knows how long he has been alive. He is a very knowledgeable person. He has been to many ces and knows many things. When you are confused, you can ask him for advice. But the old man has a strange personality. You can only ask him once per day. ¡°Power 2: The old man likes to tell stories. His stories sound absurd, but they are all real. ¡°Power 3: You might not believe it, but after the old man¡¯s wife died, he once tried to summon her soul, and that was his life¡¯s biggest mistake. ¡°Power 4: ???¡± Han Fei was not interested in the other rewards. His eyes were glued to the introduction of the unique NPC. Han Fei noticed that the NPC¡¯s third power was rted to soul summoning. ¡°You need to raise the neighborhood to Grade F as soon as possible and protect the night watch. If you¡¯re free, you should try to befriend him by listening to his stories.¡± Han Fei believed Huang Yin got good rewards because he held Bai Xian¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have a good head start. We¡¯ll manage this neighborhood properly.¡± After saying that, Huang Yin opened his menu and silently sent a message to Han Fei. As the top yer on five rankings, Huang Yin still had five draws. Han Fei suggested Huang Yin made the draws when he was alone with Bai Xian. The meaning was simple. The other yers had too low of a luck point. Since the five had started to work in the neighborhood, Han Fei stopped disturbing them and closed the livestream. ¡°Feels like the unnamed altar has to do with me. It looks like the connection between the surface world and the cryptic world is deeper than I thought. The Unmentionables deep inside the city might have already reached their hands over to the surface world. They have been keeping a low profile due to Fu Sheng.¡± Han Fei disapproved of Fu Sheng¡¯s choice, but that did not mean he denied Fu Sheng¡¯s effort. ¡°He was an extraordinary man. I wonder what he was doing when he was at level 19.¡± Han Fei finished the drink and scrolled through his phone. He noticed there was a y with Qiang Wen that night. ¡°Qiang Wei is mostly like 019. Since I am free, I might as well go and see his y tonight.¡± Han Fei had great trust in Huang Yin. After he handed the neighborhood details to Huang Yin, Han Fei took a cab to the performing house. When he arrived, Han Fei contacted the worker from the day before. When the worker saw Han Feie in the same clothes, without makeup and assistant, he was shocked. ¡°Han Fei, don¡¯t you have projects to shoot?¡± ¡°The filming for Thriller Novelist just wrapped up, so I¡¯m on a break.¡± Han Fei tried to get to know the theater and Qiang Wei from the worker. Qiang Wei was an excellent actor. He did not move to the silver screen because he preferred direct interaction with the audience in a y. The worker had a good impression of Qiang Wei. However, Han Fei felt this was just a mask. How good could a man who tried to kill Jin Jun yesterday night? While Han Fei was chatting with the worker, a luxury ride arrived. Han Fei saw Xia Yn in the back seat when the car passed them. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Saying farewell to the worker, Han Fei headed to the parking lot. After the car was parked, the driver stayed inside the vehicle, and a well-covered woman got down. She took out her phone to make a call, and then she followed the instructions to enter the performing house. ¡°The day is still early. The first y starts at night. Is she going to meet someone?¡± Han Fei followed behind her carefully. His tracking skill was trained by ghosts, so Xia Yn did not notice him. After some detours, Xia Yn entered the employees¡¯ passage. She looked around before running into the Prop Room and locking the door. Han Fei slowly approached. He could hear a blurry conversation through the door. ¡°There have been so many women who have visited that stic surgery hospital. Why are you hounding me? What do you want from me?¡± Xia Yn shouted. She was agitated. She never used this voice in public. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the owner of the face you stole woulde to find you?¡± An unfamiliar male voice said. ¡°I¡¯ve used my own money to purchase the surgery! I can give you money to destroy those pictures. Name your price!¡± ¡°You are not featured in those pictures. What are you so afraid of? Did you kill those women?¡± The man¡¯s voice was chilly, like he was an emotionless corpse. ¡°More nder, and I¡¯ll tear off your mouth!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get so agitated. I¡¯m just curious. Why did you target those beautiful women? Were you envious of their beauty, or killing them would make you more beautiful?¡± Something fell inside the Prop Room. After a long silence, Xia Yn resumed, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, running your mouth will lead to bad consequences.¡± ¡°Thest person who warned me couldn¡¯t speak anymore.¡± The man said warningly. ¡°I am not interested in you. I want the information on the stic surgery hospital. If you tell me honestly where the children who underwent the personality adjustment are, I will destroy the pictures.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°A few decades ago, it was you who helped bridge everything. You used the orphans¡¯ brains to exchange for everything you have now. Others see you as a star but I know the real you.¡± The man showed something to Xia Yn. ¡°Give me the pictures!¡± Xia Yn screamed. She was losing control. ¡°Do you know? Even if you put on the prettiest skin, it can¡¯t cover the rotten smell from your soul.¡± The manughed, ¡°You are nothing but a pitiful monster.¡± The room sank into silence again. 1 minuteter, Xia Yn, who had calmed down, said, ¡°I only know the location of thest child. His name is Yan Tang. Due to specific reasons, he is trapped inside the internal neighborhood of Deep Space Tech by his biological father.¡± Chapter 532: A Big Surprise 532 A Big Surprise ¡°Thest child? What is his code number?¡± The man was intrigued, and his tone softened. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. I only know that he was thest child to receive personality transnt surgery. But only his father knows the intended personality.¡± ¡°Based on my knowledge, there is no manager at Deep Space Tech who has the surname Yan.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The man did not trust Xia Yn. ¡°I have onest question for you. If you can answer it, I will give you all the pictures.¡± ¡°Ask then.¡± ¡°I have the info of 21 victims with me. They have been to the stic surgery hospital when they were alive. They died for different reasons, but most suffered from mental trauma. So I only need you to answer me. How many among these 21 do you know.¡± ¡°Give me the pictures, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± The room went into silence again. About 10 secondster, the Prop Room opened. Xia Yn held something and nced outside the corridor. She looked around, and there was no one there. Xia Yn closed the door and left in a hurry. Soon after that, a long-haired man walked out of the Prop Room. When he passed the dressing room, he stopped and frowned. He opened the door and looked in. He only left after he was sure no one was around. The corridor returned to silence. About half an hourter, the dressing room door was opened from inside. Han Fei was standing behind the door earlier. If the long-haired man pushed the door open to a greater degree, he would have found Han Fei. ¡°He is too alert to be a normal actor.¡± Han Fei obtained valuable information. He sneaked back into the Prop Room. The room hadn¡¯t changed, but the flower petals and the row of dolls before the mirror had disappeared. ¡°Yan Tang was thest child to take the surgery. Based on what they said, Yan Tang is rted to one of the other kids.¡± The long-haired man was investigating the stic surgery hospital. He was looking for the orphans. ¡°It has been months since I started Perfect Life. Some of the orphans might have started to remember their past and wanted to do something about it.¡± Han Fei knew nothing about his past, but that might not be true for the other orphans. ¡°I should reach out to them. Perhaps they can help me.¡± No one liked to go around making enemies. Everyone needed friends. Han Fei came to the ticket counter to purchase a ticket. He waited for the show to start and then sat among the audience to enjoy the y. Many audience members were there for Qiang Wei. The man¡¯s performance was outstanding. There seemed to be two souls in his body. He could switch between male and female freely. Han Fei had masterful acting. Qiang Wei was just one step away from being a masterful actor from a professional perspective. ¡®He was the one who hypnotized Jin Jun? What else is he hiding?¡¯ At 9 pm, Qiang Wei¡¯s y was over. When the actors left the stage, Han Fei left his seat. He wanted to meet Qiang Wei in person. Han Fei came to the dressing room with the worker leading the way. He opened the door, but Qiang Wei was not there. He walked forward and saw a lipstick message in the mirror¡ªI know you. Mind your own business. ¡°Well, that¡¯s rude.¡± Han Fei did not stay because he was needed in-game. ¡°Thanks to the newest info, I shall summon Yan Tang into the cryptic world to have a serious talk with him.¡± At 11.30 pm, Han Fei was preparing to enter the game when Huang Yin called him. Han Fei thought Huang Yin would update him about the neighborhood, but he was wrong. ¡°Han Fei, this is not good.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you still remember I¡¯ve told you about the two teams of elite yers trapped inside the maze?¡± ¡°I do. Did something happen to them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no news of their death yet, so they should still be trapped inside the maze, but this can¡¯t be allowed to continue any longer. I just received an update from Absolute Truth. They n to build another group of elite yers to enter the maze. The group will be made of the most professional ck box hunters. Their average level is 17. There is even a level 19 yer who is on the ranking.¡± Huang Yin sounded worried. ¡°They¡¯re sending in more people? Why?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t enter the Lost Theme Park at the moment. There was the hospital between the theme park and Ziggurat. ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t stop them. They even invited me to join them as the blood doctor.¡± Huang Yin sounded conflicted. ¡°They have a great deal of influence. If something happens to them inside the maze, it¡¯ll definitely attract the attention of other yers and get more people into the maze. I¡¯m afraid bad things will happen.¡± ¡°What is the situation about the theme park?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there once before, but I didn¡¯t notice anything strange about it. I believe you have to satisfy certain conditions to trigger something.¡± Huang Yin told Han Fei on the phone. ¡°The two missing teams have 12 yers, and this time they¡¯re sending another six yers. In total, there¡¯ll be 18 yers. If all of them went missing, this is not going to be good.¡± ¡°I will try my best to get to the maze as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei understood the severity of the situation. ¡°Send me the info on all 18 yers.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Han Fei saw the first name, his expression changed. ¡°Qiang Wei? Level 19? He¡¯s a ck box hunter too?¡± When Han Fei saw the picture of the long-haired man, he was shocked too. ¡°Qiang Wei is one of the founders of Absolute Truth and a famous ck box hunter. He started to look for the ck box since the third CB. He has an almost fanatic obsession with the ck box and hidden maps.¡± ¡°This is such a coincidence.¡± Han Fei memorized all the info and hung up. He entered the game at midnight. The blood descended as promised. The city turned red. The Unmentionable was still there, and his presence was getting scarier. Han Fei opened his eyes to examine his body. His wounds had healed, and most importantly, he couldn¡¯t feel the headache anymore. His mind appeared to be stronger than before. Han Fei munched on a pig¡¯s heart as he called Feng Ziyu. He told him about the need to question Yan Tang. To find the truth, Han Fei did not hold back and mobilize every tenant at Ziggurat. When everyone was ready, Han Fei used Spirit-farer, and he seeded on the first try. After knowing Yan Tang¡¯s location through the mist, Han Fei had his neighbors move into action. Han Fei went hiding in Big Sin¡¯s room and fed it blood. After a few days of hard work, Big Sin was almost done digesting the Unmentionable¡¯s curse. The Unmentionable didn¡¯t see who the culprit who damaged his altar was, so he cursed every ¡®person¡¯ who had interacted with the altar. This was why Big Sin could still bounce around. It didn¡¯t see this as a problem but a chance to taste an Unmentionable¡¯s curse. The curse didn¡¯t kill Big Sin but made it even more potent. At least Big Sin was happy. At around 2 am, Big Sin had fully digested the Unmentionable¡¯s curse. At that moment, the curse mixed with the blood pattern, and Big Sin¡¯s physique changed again. Perhaps it was the Unmentionable¡¯s influence. It looked more like a standing human or demon. ¡°The Butterfly became an incredibly handsome person, but his soul was hideous; Big Sin is morphing into an ugly monster, but its soul is very pure.¡± Han Fei looked at Big Sin, which leaned on him. He touched its head. Blood slid down through Han Fei¡¯s fingers. After Big Sin¡¯s transformation, it radiated a presence scarier than before. The ck shell covered in curses was shed. The new shell was painted with strange patterns that exuded death and tragedy. At the same time, a shrill wail came from the Lost Theme Park. All the ghosts heard it clearly. Big Sin heard the scream too. It climbed up as if ready to fight the other party. Han Fei quickly pulled it back. The unfortunate Unmentionable seemed to sense that his curse had been digested, so he couldn¡¯t find the culprit who damaged his altar anymore. The wailsted for a long time. The Lost Theme Park and an unknown area were caught in its destruction. Large regions of buildings were damaged. Yin energy rushed out of the center of Lost Theme Park like waves. It even dissipated some of the mist covering Ziggurat. Han Fei called Zhuang Wen along and went to the roof to check the situation. The Unmentionable was stopped by something at the Lost Theme Park. ¡°Why is he targeting the theme park?¡± Han Fei called Bai Sinian over. After asking, Han Fei found out that Big Sin had shed its shell once after destroying the altar at Lost Theme Park. Bai Sinian was afraid that the shell might be discovered, so he hid the shell inside the ruined altar at the theme park. The theme park was not protected by the mist, so the Unmentionable probably sensed Big Sin¡¯s shell. ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡± Han Fei¡¯s impression of Bai Sinian grew exponentially. The Unmentionable stomped between the Lost Theme Park and its adjacent zone. One hourter, everyone heard its scream again. Something at the Lost Theme Park was broken, and the Unmentionable was injured. ¡°What is hiding at the theme park that it can harm the Unmentionable?¡± Han Fei and his neighbors were shocked. Due to the distance, they didn¡¯t know the theme park, but they stayed to watch the show. But what happened next excited Han Fei. Han Fei saw the altar inside the stic surgery hospital light up through the mist. Two shades of pure hatred charged towards Lost Theme Park like sharks smelling blood. ¡°This is our chance!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Get ready!¡± Han Fei took out the Coat of Desire for Zhuang Wen, and then he brought along Big Sin and the strongest neighbors at Ziggurat. ¡°We don¡¯t know which 2 Pure Hatreds have left the hospital, but we need to grab this chance to deal with the remaining Pure Hatred! Our goal is to defeat it or injure it. At the very least, we must destroy their remaining altar!¡± Doctor Yan joined Han Fei, and they moved out. ¡°Laughing, tell Mirror God to be ready and the others to follow the n.¡± When Han Fei was ready to leave, Feng Ziyu came over carrying the fainted Yan Tang. They had managed to draw some message from Yan Tang. Yang Tang had no memory from before he was 6. After he was 6, it felt like another child had moved into his body. The child was clever, optimistic, and was highly positive. He had no idea how the child got in, but he knew the child¡¯s name was a number. The child was very kind at first, and he befriended Yan Tang. But as time progressed, the child inside Yan Tang¡¯s body changed. He seemed to have broken through some shackles, and every day he tried to consume Yan Tang. This continued until Yan Tang was 18. The two personas fought to consume the other. Yan Tang¡¯s primary persona slowly got the upper hand, and on the night of his 18th birthday, he swallowed the other child. ¡°Only Yan Tang knows about the situation in his mind. It doesn¡¯t matter who has been consumed because the one who remained is the real Yan Tang.¡± Han Fei used Resurrection to send Yan Tang back to the surface. Then he led his team into the mist. After making sure Big Sin didn¡¯t attract the Unmentionable¡¯s attention, Han Fei¡¯s team split into two as they approached the hospital. Neighbors like Xu Qin and Drake skirted the edge of the mist while Han Fei brought Doctor Yan, Zhuang Wen, and Big Sin to charge to the hospital at the core of the zone. The Coat of Desire could hide a Pure Hatred¡¯s presence, Big Sin could destroy altars, and Doctor Yan knew the hospital very well. Their group would bring the stic surgery hospital a big surprise. Chapter 533: What A Great Father 533 What a Great Father 16-21 minutes ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully discovered Grade E Hidden Map¡ªstic Surgery Hospital! ¡°Warning! The murder map has been lit up! The building possesses extreme danger!¡± Han Fei walked out of the shadow. Behind him were a tall faceless doctor, a woman in a strange coat, and a mobile shadow. ¡°This is the hospital?¡± Seeing the buildings before him, Han Fei felt surreal. Han Fei had been to the hospital built by Immortal Pharma in real life. It was far less imposing than the hospital in the cryptic world. The different wards and buildings were joined together to form a giant broken face. ¡°There are many patients and six doctors inside the hospital. You have to be careful.¡± The bloody message appeared on the wall. Doctor Yan was surprised that Han Fei would be so courageous to charge directly to the hospital. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have confidence.¡± Han Fei carried enough meat in his inventory. He could exhaust his Life Points to release Soul Mist to hide their presence. With Doctor Yan leading the way, they quickly entered the hospital through the hidden passage. The corridors crisscrossed like a maze. Even a patient here would get lost. Han Fei really had no idea how Shen Luo managed to find his way to that most dangerous room. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Doctor Yan stopped after they passed 2 junctions. He wrote on his white coat. ¡°Normally, there should be plenty of patients, but they have all disappeared. Something must have happened here recently.¡± Doctor Yan¡¯s warning was worth heeding, but Han Fei did not want to lose this rare chance. 18 yers had entered Lost Theme Park, and they were all elite yers. If they died inside the game, it would have a significant impact. The ck box hunters blinded by greed would enter the maze. If the yers attracted the attention of Unmentionable, the consequences would be unimaginable. Han Fei did not have much time left. So he had to grab this chance to shatter the power bnce between Ziggurat and the stic surgery hospital. Even with Doctor Yan leading the way, Han Fei¡¯s group still wandered around for a long time. The interior of the hospital was asplicated as a human heart. ¡°Why is there not even a person? Oh well, we should focus on destroying the altar!¡± 15 minutester, Big Sin, who was at the team¡¯s end, suddenly became excited. It knocked against Han Fei and then rushed down a specific direction. ¡°Don¡¯t run too fast!¡± When Han Fei said that, Big Sin already flew away. They had to give chase after it. They moved up the steps before stopping outside a half-open door on the 3rd floor. The room did not look that different from other rooms. But the door had the name Immortal on it. Upon closer inspection, the name was made from curses. Touching the door would cause all the curses to attack. ¡°Who left the door open?¡± They looked into the room, but they saw different images. Zhuang Ren saw endless red and torn faces; Han Fei saw darkness; Big Sin ran around Han Fei, urging Han Fei to get in. It had found the hospital¡¯s deepest secret. ¡°Once we enter this room, the 3 Pure Hatreds will rush to return. So no matter what, we need to leave within 10 minutes.¡± Doctor Yan wrote with his blood. He was pretty afraid. At first, Han Fei gave him the impression of a quiet and rational person, but now the doctor realized that Han Fei was a crazy gambler who would gamble with his life. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go in to take a look. Be careful not to touch the door.¡± Before Han Fei even finished, Big Sin, who got the permission, sted into the room. Its enormous body mmed the door back. The curses that form the word, Immortal spread in the room. It was worth nothing that Zhuang Wen was not affected by the curses since she was covered in Death Curse; Han Fei had high resistance against curse; Big Sin was immune to most curses after it had digested the Unmentionable¡¯s curse; only Doctor Yan¡¯s face leaked out with ck blood. ¡°Be careful.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. When the light of humanity chased away the darkness, endless hatred suddenly pierced at his heart! Zhuang Wen used her hand to block the attack at the crucial moment. Thanks to the glow from Rest in Peace, Han Fei finally saw the room¡¯s interior clearly. The ceiling, floor, and walls were made from human body parts. In the middle of the room sat a giant altar! It was almost 3 meters tall. The presence given off by the altar was scarier than any altar Han Fei had encountered. At that moment, the ck cloth had fallen to the ground. The altar door was open, and a faceless woman had stuck half of her body into the altar. She was trying to dominate the altar! ¡°Since the painter and white shoes are not here, the woman tries to use this opening to control the altar?¡± When Han Fei saw this, he did not hesitate. He ordered, ¡°Move!¡± Han Fei wanted to injure the faceless woman and destroy the altar. Han Fei, Zhuang Wen, and Big Sin charged forward. Before Doctor Yan realized what had happened, Zhuang Wen¡¯s ck me of hatred was already burning on the faceless woman. The room made from human bodies wailed, but Zhuang Wen had no pity for them. Even though Zhuang Wen just evolved into a Pure Hatred, her ck me contained the Ziggurat¡¯s scariest Death Curse and the hatred of Ten Fingers. When Zhuang Wen collided with the faceless woman, Big Sin charged at the altar. This walking tragedy was fighting with the faceless woman to enter the altar. With a scream, Big Sin mmed into the faceless woman who was half melting into the altar. For a woman who had a sick obsession with beauty, just a nce at Big Sin¡¯s ugliness was enough to make her go insane. The faceless woman wanted to tear Big Sin apart, but her soul would be infected by Soul Poison whenever she attacked Big Sin. Big Sin was very tough, and attacking it would only harm her. The faceless woman couldn¡¯t use her full power, so she was buying time. Suddenly she had a bad feeling. The empty face turned to Han Fei. Han Fei had silently approached the altar. He used Art Appraisal to find the woman¡¯s weakness and used Soul Mist to silently approach. He was not discovered by the faceless woman until he was right beside the altar. Han Fei swung his de. The faceless woman knew what would happen if she was cut. However, half her body was inside the altar. It was toote for her to retreat. To prevent herself from being heavily injured, she shattered her body outside the altar into pieces and sacrificed them to the altar. The altar doors fully opened. The faceless woman wanted to take revenge on Han Fei, but Big Sin was rampaging towards the altar. The woman¡¯s empty face cracked from anger. The fragments of her skin joined the grotesque room, and the room started to shrink. Zhuang Wen tried to burn the walls, but it was useless. Han Fei only wanted Big Sin to destroy the altar, but Big Sin had crawled into the altar. This did not leave the rest of them with many choices. If they did not want to be crushed, they had to enter the altar. ¡°This time, I have Zhuang Wen, Doctor Yan, and Big Sin. It shouldn¡¯t be as difficult asst time.¡± Han Fei reached out to grab Big Sin¡¯s disappearing spike. He turned back to look at Zhuang Wen and Doctor Yan, ¡°Come on, stop hesitating!¡± Zhuang Wen in the Coat of Desire entered the altar. Doctor Yan¡¯s face trickled with two rows of blood tears. He was dragged in by Zhuang Wen. The room made from body parts, and the faceless woman¡¯s body fragments became sacrifices for the altar, and they were soon consumed. The room returned to silence, and the altar doors slowly closed. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade E Altar Inheritance Mission¡ªPerfect Personality! ¡°Perfect Personality: Complete the previous altar owner¡¯s regrets and gain his approval. ¡°Warning! The yer will be given additional hints due to the low level. ¡°Hint 1: The Inheritance Mission is different from Manager Mission. With each death, the yer will have a great chance to be assimted into the original owner¡¯s memory! Please be careful!¡± ¡°Hint 2: Perhaps there is no perfect personality in this world. ¡°Hint 3: Charm can help you solve many problems. ¡°Hint 4: A piece of Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment is hidden in this memory world. He is the key to everything.¡± The higher the number of hints, the more dangerous it was. When Han Fei heard there were 4 hints, half of his heart chilled¡­ An icy sensation came from his cheek. Han Fei felt his body being pulled, and he opened his eyes blurrily. A woman in an apron was dragging him into the bedroom. His survival instinct kicked in, and Han Fei wanted to crawl up from the ground. But his body appeared to be drugged because he couldn¡¯t summon any strength. The light shone on his face. Han Fei could smell the pungent alcohol on him, and he saw the broken tes by the dining table. The woman tried her best to drag Han Fei to the bed, but she failed. Han Fei attempted to control his body, but he could only wave his arms weakly in the end. The alcohol slurred his words and numbed his mind. Failing to haul Han Fei into bed, the woman grabbed the pillow from the dresser and cushioned it under Han Fei¡¯s head. She then found a mattress and quilt for him. The woman¡¯s movement was smooth, which suggested that this was not her first time doing this. After closing the bedroom light, the woman was ready to leave when Han Fei used thest bit of his energy to say thank you. The woman stopped at the door as if questioning her hearing. She stared at Han Fei¡¯s face before returning to the living room. She bent down to clean up the broken tes and found a cloth to wipe away the tipped-over soup and porridge. She carefully cleaned the gaps between the tiles, and then suddenly, she cried. The lights shone on her, making her look so helpless. ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡± Another bedroom door opened. A boy around 4 or 5 stood at the door. He was charming. ¡°Mommy is fine. Go back to sleep.¡± The woman wiped away her tears. She did not want her child to see her weaker side. ¡°Did you argue with daddy again?¡± ¡°Fu Sheng, get back to bed!¡± The woman put down the cloth. She ushered the boy into his room. After half an hour, she got the boy to sleep, and she returned to clean the living room. The boy liked to run around barefooted. The ss shards between the tiles might cut his feet, so the woman cleaned it carefully. After she was done, the living room was spotless. The clock on the wall showed that it was 1 am. She sat on the couch with fatigue. The woman picked up the smelly suit jacket from the floor and pulled a phone out of the phone. After she had keyed in the password, she looked through the messages. Her face colored with despair before shoving the phone back into the pocket, and she cried. The clock ticked. When it was 2 am, the woman slowly raised her head. Her puffy eyes turned to look at Han Fei lying on the bedroom floor. She walked barefooted into the kitchen. Momentster, she came out holding a knife. She slowly approached the bedroom door. Throughout the process, she did not make a noise. She had repeated this sequence many times. The de glinted in her hands as the woman looked at Han Fei¡¯s face withplicated emotions. She raised the knife a few times but eventually put it back down. A few minutester, a sound came from upstairs. The woman hurried to leave and reced the knife. After the woman left, Han Fei¡¯s eyes opened a gap. He was so scared. His body was numbed by alcohol, so he couldn¡¯t move. If the woman decided to kill him, he¡¯d have no way to defend himself. ¡®The mother called the boy Fu Tian earlier. Fu Tian is the name of Immortal Pharma¡¯s former director. Am I in the role of Fu Tian and Fu Sheng¡¯s father? What is the game yed by the old manager?¡¯ Last time, with the Mirror God¡¯s help, Han Fei entered the body of the altar owner to experience his life. However, this time, it appeared things were different. After the woman left, Han Fei couldn¡¯t resist the fatigue anymore, and he drifted off. The curtain was yanked open, and the sun showered on Han Fei¡¯s face. He held his blurry head and opened his eyes. Thanks to his hangover, his throat was dry, and his head pained. He barely crawled up from the mattress when he turned and saw the woman. After pulling back the curtain, the woman handed Han Fei a ss of water. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei epted the water and said politely, but it startled the woman. ¡°The breakfast is ready. After you have your fill, you better pack up to prepare for work.¡± The woman then left the bedroom. There was no anger in her voice. In fact, there was barely any emotion. Han Fei guzzled the ss of water and checked his menu. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your hunger is 40. ¡°Your current physical condition is normal. Your physical condition will affect your attributes. ¡°Your current mental condition is slightly low. Your mood point is 50. When your mood point is lower than 50, your physical condition will worsen.¡± Reading these, Han Fei knew he had triggered the inheritance mission. He also needed to rectify the former owner¡¯s regret. ¡®I believe I have be Fu Sheng¡¯s father. I have not experienced such a character before. How am I going to use this identity to help him rectify his regret?¡¯ Unlike thest altar mission, Han Fei had no clues this time. Han Fei crawled up from the ground and entered the bathroom. Then he sat at the dining table. 4 chairs were ced around the table. The cute boy held his spoon and obediently sat in his chair. He didn¡¯t dare to speak. He was afraid of Han Fei. Since Han Fei hadn¡¯t eaten, he didn¡¯t dare to move either. ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast is delicious.¡± Han Fei said after having a taste. He wanted to praise the woman so that she would not decide to kill him again. The woman ignored Han Fei. She grabbed a tray, filled it with a bowl of porridge and a te of vegetables. Then she walked upstairs. She knocked on the door of the second floor. ¡°The porridge is still hot. I leave it at your door.¡± With a sigh, the woman returned to the dining table. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he joining us for breakfast?¡± Han Fei looked at the empty seat beside him. ¡°Are you still drunk? You don¡¯t feel right today.¡± The woman looked at Han Fei with confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right. Normally daddy would be banging on his door, shouting things like if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± The boy mimicked his father, but he stopped when the woman scolded him. The boy lowered his head and stopped talking. He turned to his porridge and ate it with his small spoon. ¡°Quickly finish your breakfast. Didn¡¯t you say you have an important meeting today?¡± The woman went into the bedroom to grab a new suit. ¡°I¡¯ve charged your phone for you.¡± Han Fei had been living alone, so he was pretty embarrassed that the woman was taking care of him so much. ¡®I guess this is married life. At night, she wants to kill me; but in the day, she takes care of me.¡¯ Han Fei ate breakfast andvished praises on the woman. The woman urged him to go to work, and Han Fei finally put on his suit, grabbed his suitcase, and left. The woman walked Han Fei to the door. When Han Fei stepped out, she asked softly, ¡°Will you being home for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Han Fei answered readily before rushing away. Han Fei looked around and realized he lived in quite a good neighborhood. ¡®At least I don¡¯t need to worry about money this time.¡¯ Han Fei took out his phone. He didn¡¯t even know where he worked. All the info he needed was on the phone. ¡°I think she keyed in these few numbersst night.¡± Han Fei tried to copy the woman, and he got it after 4 tries. ¡°001221? Whose birthday is that?¡± Han Fei entered the elevator. He looked through his chat records and social ounts. He realized he had 3 ounts, one for work, one for family, and thest was a secret ount. ¡°So I¡¯m a game designer. I work for¡­ Immortal?¡± Han Fei checked his work ount first. It was very typical. Then he checked his family and friend ount. His wife sent him many messages, but his replies were terse. Examples included busy, OT, meeting, not going home tonight. Other than the wife, Han Fei chatted the most with his female colleague. Her real name was Lee Guo Er, and her ount Id was Lucky Fruit. The colleague was Han Fei¡¯s junior. She was single and often came to Han Fei for advice. When Han Fei was feeling down, she would console him. But overall, their chats were normal. Han Fei checked the secret ountst. Han Fei¡¯s face twitched. He noticed he was chatting with 4 women simultaneously, and the content was scious. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s father is a yboy? Well, I definitely didn¡¯t know that¡­¡± Han Fei was speechless. Now Han Fei understood why Fu Sheng hid in his room. He seemed to hate his father. ¡°So I¡¯m the altar owner¡¯s most hated person?¡± Han Fei was contemting his situation as he walked out of the elevator. He had his head lowered as he checked the messages on his phone. Suddenly someone screamed. He turned around and saw a familiar-looking woman was driving towards him! If Han Fei didn¡¯t react fast and jump away, he¡¯d be dead already! The driver quickly drove away after she failed to knock into Han Fei. ¡®The woman looks just like the girl of this ount. She is Lee Guo Er?¡± Han Fei quickly turned to enter a small alley. Suddenly arge mirror shattered beside him. The faceless woman shed through the shards. His mood point dropped, and Han Fei quickly retreated to the sunlight. ¡°What is the meaning of this? My wife wants to kill me, my female co-worker wants to kill me, and a female ghost wants to kill me? I¡¯ve not even touched a girl¡¯s hand before. I don¡¯t think I can deal with this!¡± Chapter 534: Saved 534 Saved 11-14 minutes From his previous experience, Han Fei knew that the longer he stayed inside the memory world, the moreplex the mission. ¡®Mirror God¡¯s mission required me to survive for 30 days, but I lost the ability to fight back after 15 days. I need to finish this as soon as possible.¡¯ Han Fei walked down the street carefully. He was afraid that someone might suddenly grab a knife to stab him. After all, he was the owner¡¯s most hated person. ¡®If this is the same asst time, I need to rectify the owner¡¯s regret before I can ess my inventory, so my main goal now is to find out what Fu Sheng¡¯s regret is.¡¯ Han Fei searched for hispany address. Suddenly, the window of a shop before him shattered. The shards flew everywhere, and then a masked man rushed out, holding a bag of jewelry. The man moved faster than average. He ran into a side alley with his loot. ¡®Was that a normal burr or a yer?¡¯ Han Fei used his phone to capture the man¡¯s retreat. He felt like the man did not belong to this world. The shop owner ran out to ask for help, but the burr was already long gone. Han Fei provided the owner with the picture he took before leaving. Han Fei circted the city before finding his working location. It was a skyscraper about 30 stories tall, and hispany rented a whole floor. ¡°Fu Yi, you¡¯re getting worse by the days. Look at your watch. What time is it now?¡± Han Fei just squeezed into the elevator when a woman in a business suit red at him. ¡°Sister Qian, I ran into a jewelry burr on the way to work. I have pictures as evidence.¡± Something never changed about Han Fei. He showed the woman his phone. ¡°A jewelry burr?¡± The woman frowned as she leaned in to see Han Fei¡¯s phone. Han Fei used this chance to study the woman. The woman¡¯s name was Zhao Qian. She was two years older than the owner¡¯s father, but she looked much younger than he was. She had a mature woman¡¯s charm. She exuded professionalism, fashion, and wealth. When such a beautiful woman leaned close to Han Fei, the first thing in his mind was, would she kill me and how? The woman confirmed Han Fei was not lying, so she let him go. ¡°Get to work then. We¡¯ll see what excuse you¡¯lle up with tomorrow.¡± The heels clicked against the ground. The woman entered her office. ¡°I¡¯m part of the design group.¡± Han Fei walked to the room next to Zhao Qian¡¯s office. He opened the door and saw four hardworking employees. ¡®This is my workce?¡¯ Han Fei walked to the desk at the back. He nced at Lee Guo Er as he walked past. The bespectacled Lee Guo Er was focused on her work. She did not look like she wanted to kill Han Fei. Compared to Zhao Qian, Lee Guo Er was dressed younger and more casual, like a recently graduated student. Han Fei took his seat and clicked on his work files. He had no idea what they were, so he started to y nts versus Zombies instead. ¡®When will I get off work?¡¯ Han Fei was not trying to bezy. His resume was too scary. He was afraid that thepany would copse if he threw himself into work. He did not want his colleagues to lose their jobs because of him. ¡®First, I need to find out why Lee Guo Er wanted to kill me. From the chat records, she is my junior colleague.¡¯ The office door was pushed open before Han Fei could finish a round of nts Versus Zombies. A man shouted at Han Fei, ¡°You need so long toe up with an animation proposal?¡± ¡°The core of an action game is its animation, so it¡¯ll naturally take longer,¡± Han Fei answered readily. ¡°Fu Yi, are you trying to find trouble with me?¡± The man was very dissatisfied. ¡°I know you¡¯re not happy from being reced. You should take the issue up with Sister Zhao. Why take it out on me?¡± ¡°I will finish the design. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei closed the game and then started a new round of solitaire. Then he turned to study his work files. Immortal was an extensive exploration game. It described a future where humanity had achieved immortality. They had created a massive metropolis. The main character didn¡¯t have immortality due to his gic problem and was thus part of the lower-ranking citizens. Fu Yi initially led the big project, but the higher up swapped him out for someone else because they thought Fu Yi was not good enough. Fu Yi was sent to design a dating sim game. ¡°Why do you need an action sequence in dating sim anyway?¡± Han Fei just read the project introduction when Lee Guo Er sent him a document. Han Fei clicked it open, and it was filled with indescribable action scenes. ¡°These are too much¡­¡± Han Fei felt the need tomunicate with Lee Guo Er, so he walked to her. ¡°Even though our game is for adults, aren¡¯t the pictures too lewd?¡± ¡°But that was your requirement. You said we only need to sell skin in a dating game. I have done market research, and you are right. Everyone is trying to challenge the bottom line of human indecency.¡± Lee Guo Er spoke quickly. ¡°Since everyone is doing the same thing, we shouldn¡¯t follow the trend. How about we add another element like horror into the game?¡± ¡°The male lead is a horrible man who has hurt many good girls. One day, the girls turned on him and wanted to kill murder him.¡± Han Fei exined, ¡°The man realized his mistakes after the girls went after his life, so he tried to fix his mistakes and regrets before he was killed.¡± ¡°Sounds interesting. Leader, how did youe up with this ¡®interesting¡¯ idea?¡± Lee Guo Er turned to Han Fei. Her gaze behind the sses was quite scary. ¡°When you put your heart into your work, the ideas wille to you. Past mistakes cannot be changed, but they can be rectified.¡± Han Fei picked up the document and said, ¡°Since we haven¡¯t decided on the main plot, there¡¯s still time to change it.¡± ¡°Leader, are you serious? We¡¯ve worked overtime for two days already.¡± The three other members groaned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I hate working overtime the most. We will get off work on time. If there¡¯s a dy, then I will shoulder the responsibility.¡± Han Fei discussed the details of the horror dating sim with his team members. He had a unique experience in this matter. ¡°This scene with the meat chopping can be pushed to 3 am. The wife also wants to kill him. Don¡¯t worry about it being too scary. That¡¯s our target audience. ¡°Too pitiful? He has cheated on his wife so many times, so what if she cut him back two times? ¡°I realize your mind is shackled by confusion. Why is death the end? Can¡¯t there be ghosts? ¡°You¡¯vee to the right person to ask about curses¡­¡± With Han Fei¡¯s guidance, the four members were inspired. They finally understood why Fu Yi was previously thepany¡¯s lead game designer. This fantastic idea, this plot that was absurd yet arresting, an average person wouldn¡¯te up with them. ¡°Leader Fu, someone is looking for you downstairs.¡± The office door opened, and someone shouted. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei shared a few more words with his members before he left. He had juste to the lobby when he saw a woman in a yellow dress standing at the door. The woman looked like she was in university. She looked shy as she carried two cups of coffee. ¡®Who is this?¡¯ Han Fei tried to think back to the messages on his phone. The girl was someone Fu Yi got to know on the inte. He had used his secret ount to chat with her before. ¡®I¡¯ve seen her picture. Her name is Wang Meijia. After high school, she dropped out and is currently working at her rtive¡¯s boutique.¡¯ Fu Yi was married, and a young girl came to find him at thepany. This caused many people to talk. Fu Yi, in the past, would have scolded the girl. ¡°Why did youe to find me?¡± Han Fei stood before the girl. ¡°I don¡¯t like milk tea anymore. I think coffee is not bad.¡± The girl handed the coffee to Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around, and they said you work here.¡± ¡°Come and take a seat. We need to talk.¡± Han Fei and the girl took the couch in the lobby. They had a safe distance between them. Han Fei picked up the coffee, and he noticed the girl¡¯s eyes were glued to it. Han Fei understood something. Han Fei asked the girl for her recent updates. The girl answered mindlessly at first, but Han Fei was an excellent conversationalist. He soon got her to open up. The rtive was unkind to her. Her mother and stepfather scolded her. Fu Yi promised her something, but he didn¡¯t live up to his promise and disappeared. ¡°Where are you living now? Still with your mother?¡± ¡°My stepfather has chased me out. He said my brother is getting older, and he needs his own room.¡± Wang Meijia said casually, of school fists were tightly bound together. ¡°You should find a ce to stay. Since you¡¯re alone, you need to look after yourself. I¡¯ll try to find you a job as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei transferred some money to the girl and advised her many things like he was her father. When Han Fei spoke, how Wang Meijia looked at Han Fei becameplicated. ¡°There is a motel nearby. It shouldn¡¯t be that expensive for you to stay there if you ask to stay for a whole month. It¡¯s close to mypany so you cane to find me if you face any problem.¡± Han Fei maintained a distance from Wang Meijia, but his words were warm. He was using actual actions to help the girl. It was unclear whether the girl heard him. Her eyes kept flitting between Han Fei and the coffee he was holding. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to that hostel now.¡± Hearing that, Wang Meijia shivered. She lowered her head. They left thepany together. Han Fei walked Wang Meijia to the hostel, but he didn¡¯t walk in. He was very concerned about her as an old father to her daughter. When Han Fei prepared to leave, the girl suddenly charged at him. ¡°Why are you suddenly so nice to me? You liar!¡± The girl screamed before running away. Han Fei stood his ground, but the coffee was knocked over. The dark coffee sttered everywhere. Compared to usual coffee, the girl¡¯s coffee had a strange smell. ¡®She wanted to poison me?¡¯ Han Fei shook his head helplessly. He hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship before, and already four women had tried to kill him. ¡®Looks like the altar owner has a bad impression of his father.¡¯ Han Fei sighed. He was about to leave when a stray cat walked over and tried to lick the coffee. ¡°You are not supposed to touch this, silly cat.¡± Han Fei grabbed the cat by the back of its neck. Then he went to borrow a mop and pail from the hostel. He cleaned up the coffee before leaving. He returned to the office. The way the employees looked at him was strange. People had already talked behind his back. Han Fei was used to the gazes. He greeted everyone like usual and returned to the design team office. His four members worked seriously. However, the curtain in the room was pulled back, so they were probably looking at Han Fei through the window earlier. Han Fei walked past Lee Guo Er¡¯s table and noticed she had a new draft. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I wanted to have the university student poison the main character.¡± Lee Guo Er said without raising her head. ¡°Good idea. Put it in.¡± Han Fei returned to his seat with a sad smile. He turned to look at the clock and then began another serious battle of nts versus Zombies. Lee Guo Er nced back to see the hardworking Han Fei. She added a cute stray cat beside the male character of the game. The man had a knife in his chest. He was surrounded by disdainful eyes. Only the stray cat stayed beside the man¡¯s body, licking his cold hand. Chapter 535: Fu Sheng And His Father 535 Fu Sheng and His Father 17-21 minutes ¡®Why isn¡¯t it time to get off work yet?¡¯ Han Fei had finished so many rounds of nts versus Zombies, read some news, and yed more solitaire, and it was still working hours. Han Fei coughed and then looked around. Everyone was working hard thanks to his inspiration. ¡®Not bad, everyone is in the mood.¡¯ Han Fei nodded with a smile. He walked to the office window and did a simple exercise. The setting sun warmed his face. After dark, he had to be careful of both living and dead people. Han Fei looked down a horizon and noticed two strange buildings on the east and west sides of the world. This altar world was much bigger than River Head. Han Fei was at the city center, so right in the middle of the two strange buildings. ¡®There¡¯s a theme park on the east, the giant Ferris wheel is like an eyeball.¡¯ Han Fei turned to the other side. ¡®The cluster of buildings on the west is shaped like a broken face, simr to the stic surgery hospital in the cryptic world. Is it possible that the memory world of the stic surgery hospital is connected to the memory world of Lost Theme Park?¡¯ Han Fei stood at the window for a long time before his rm rang. ¡°It¡¯s 5 pm. Time to wrap up and leave!¡± Han Fei shut down the rm and turned around to see his four employees looking at him. Even Luo Guo Er, who wanted to kill him, was shocked. ¡°Leader, you¡¯ve set an rm for the end of work?¡± A male employee reminded Han Fei, ¡°If Sister Zhao finds out, this won¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s thepany arrangement to finish work at 5 pm. Is it wrong for me to followpany rules?¡± Han Fei switched off hisputer. ¡°Why are you all sitting there? Save your work, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± To prove his point, Han Fei put on his jacket and was the first to walk out. He just left his office when he saw Zhao Qian walk out of her office. He greeted her. ¡°Sister Qian, you¡¯re getting off work too?¡± ¡°Get off work?¡± Zhao Qian stopped before Han Fei and pped the document into Han Fei¡¯s hands. ¡°You haven¡¯t even finished the animation sequence and you want to get off work?¡± ¡°I think the game is too trashy so my team and I n to rewrite the main plot ande up with a horror dating sim.¡± ¡°Fu Yi, are you kidding me? I know you are dissatisfied you¡¯ve been removed from the main designer post but,¡± Zhao Qian had an imposing presence, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a kid. If you can¡¯t evenplete a small dating sim, then it proves that the higher-ups and my decision were right!¡± ¡°You have a point, but we have made our decision. The new game design will be handed to you tomorrow. It will be better than before. We¡¯re only thinking of thepany.¡± Han Fei handed the document back to Zhao Qian. ¡°If it¡¯s not better than before, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Han Fei grabbed his suitcase and left. ¡°Our leader is quite handsome to talk to CEO Zhao like that.¡± ¡°I have a feeling that there is some unique rtionship between our leader and CEO Zhao. My instinct has always been urate¡­ Ouch! Xiao Guo, why did you step on me?!¡± ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t looking.¡± Lee Guo Er switched off herputer and was the second to leave the office. ¡°They¡¯ve both left, so are we going to follow? Normally we will work until 8 pm. Should we go water some fake nts and pretend to be busy?¡± Han Fei was the first to exit thepany. This was his first time experiencing a 9 to 5 life, it felt good. ¡°I need to return home before it¡¯s dark.¡± Han Fei walked ahead and Lee Guo Er followed behind him. She had a backpack and Han Fei had a feeling she might pull out a knife without warning so Han Fei kept a safe distance from her. After he was tailed for a while, Han Fei stopped. ¡°Lee Guo Er, I remember you drive to work. Your car should be at thepany parking lot, right?¡± ¡°So you did see me inside the car.¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s voice turned scary. ¡°Since you saw me, why did you pretend as nothing happened? Is this a show for me?¡± ¡°Well, let me exin it to you. I, Fu Yi, am aplete bastard. I deserve to die but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a good girl. If you killed me, you would have sacrificed your life too.¡± Han Fei stayed away from Lee Guo Er. ¡°After I¡¯m done with everything, I will find a way to make penance. You don¡¯t need to hurry to kill me.¡± Lee Guo Er studied Han Fei for a long time before saying, ¡°Do you think I will trust you again?¡± Neither of them said anything. Several minutester, Luo Guo Er grabbed her backpack, turned, and left. Han Fei sighed in relief. ¡°Maybe I should resign from work.¡± Han Fei called a cab to get home. ¡®My mood point might drop further after dark. It¡¯s safer to stay home.¡¯ When he walked out of the elevator and reached the front door, his phone rang. Someone named CEO Lee was calling him. ¡°Xiao Fu, have you gotten off work? Come join us. We¡¯re going to Qing Bar. Then we¡¯re going somewhere more exciting.¡± ¡°CEO Lee, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t join you. I have something important to do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not giving me face? I¡¯m telling you, something good is going to happen tonight! Get over here now!¡± Clearly, this was not the first time Fu Yi went drinking with CEO Lee. ¡°My phone is dying. Talk to youter.¡± Han Fei hung up. He searched for the key in his pocket but before he could find it, the door opened. An adorable boy stood at the door. He didn¡¯t say anything. He was still afraid of Han Fei. Han Fei, who lived alone, was not used to others opening the door for him. ¡°Thank you, kid.¡± Han Fei revealed a kind smile. The boy was happy seeing Han Fei smile. He danced back into the living room. The woman walked out of the kitchen. When she saw Han Fei, she was bbergasted. ¡°Why are you home so early?¡± ¡°I wanted to spend more time with you and the children.¡± After Han Fei changed, he washed his hands in the bathroom and opened the fridge. ¡°The dinner is not ready yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should rest. I shall make dinner today. You haven¡¯t tasted my cooking, right?¡± Han Fei had too many skill points so he raised his cooking skill to the maximum too. Han Fei walked to the woman and put his hands around her waist. He didn¡¯t touch her, merely removed her apron to put it on himself. ¡°I¡¯ll show you some tricks tonight.¡± The woman had not seen Fu Yi like this before. As she watched Han Fei walk into the kitchen with the apron, she wondered if her husband had drunk himself crazy yesterday night. Han Fei prepared the ingredients and heated the oil. He was familiar with the kitchen. Soon, the smell of meat wafted out of the kitchen. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Fu Tian ran to the kitchen door and sucked in the air with exaggeration. ¡°There¡¯s smoke in here. You should wait in the living room. I¡¯m almost done.¡± Han Fei was quick. He soon came out with three dishes and one soup. When he served the dishes, the aroma filled the house. ¡°When are you such a good cook?¡± The surprise in the woman¡¯s eyes was pouring out. Fu Tian couldn¡¯t stop himself. He sneaked a bite. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious! It¡¯s better than mommy¡¯s cooking!¡± ¡°Mommy is a good cook. Daddy loves her cooking the most.¡± Han Fei picked up the boy and ced him in the chair. Then he turned to look upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go get him.¡± The woman wanted to stop him but it was toote. Han Fei knocked on the door and said, ¡°Fu Sheng, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± A heavy object mmed on the door. The boy appeared to be angry whenever he heard Han Fei¡¯s voice. Han Fei didn¡¯t force Fu Sheng, he didn¡¯t want to have an argument with him so he returned to the living room. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare his meal for him.¡± Han Fei found the tray in the kitchen, ted the dishes for Fu Sheng, and then ced the tray at the door. ¡°Let¡¯s dig in.¡± Han Fei munched on the warm food and looked at his wife and son around the table. This waspletely different from thest altar inheritance mission. ¡®The inheritance missions are very difficult. Looks like the survival problem this time does note from basic necessities but something else.¡¯ Han Fei had been inside the memory world for a day already but he hadn¡¯t triggered any mission, and this worried him. After dinner, he cleaned the table. He wanted to go wash the dishes when the woman stopped him. ¡°You should go and rest. You must be tired from the day of work.¡± The woman entered the kitchen to do the dishes. Han Fei and the boy sat on the couch. Han Fei could feel that Fu Yi didn¡¯t spend much time with his children. Fu Tian was very ufortable. He ced his hands on his knees and he only dared to sneak peeks at Han Fei. ¡°What did you learn at kindergarten today?¡± Han Fei switched on the masterful acting switch in his mind. He was trying to be a good father but the strange thing was, whenever he did that, the boy would be even more scared. Han Fei shook his head and turned off the masterful acting. He knelt beside the boy like a kid. ¡°How about a game since we just finished dinner? Do you know how to y Mr. Wolf, what¡¯s the time?¡± Fu Yi and Han Fei had distinct personalities, this was evident from the way Fu Yi¡¯s family treated him. Fu Yi betrayed his wife and to cover up that mistake, he acted very domineeringly. He felt the need to work to support his family so he brought his arrogance of the ¡®king¡¯ back home. This should be one of the reasons why the woman wanted to kill him. Han Fei quickly got the boy¡¯s interest and they started to y in the living room. The boy keptughing. The woman saw everything from the kitchen and the decision in her heart was shaken. The hands that held the dishes gripped. She looked at the various knives in the kitchen. Listening to the boy¡¯sughter, she was thinking about the endless lies and grievances. The te slithered from her fingers and the woman woke up from her reverie. She identally stepped on the broken te and cut herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Fei ran into the kitchen. ¡°Where¡¯s our first-aid kit?¡± The woman pointed at the dresser inside the bedroom. Han Fei rushed over. When he found the medkit, the woman had already stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll clean upter.¡± Han Fei supported the woman to the couch. He closed the kitchen door to stop the boy from running in. Then he cleaned the woman¡¯s wound. The woman looked at the man who was dressing her wound. He was so defenseless. Her eyes wandered over to the fruit knife on the table. It was just there. If she grabbed it and stabbed the man, every pain would disappear. She stared at the fruit knife until Han Fei was done with her bandage. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do any homework and focus on resting. For lunch, you should order takeout instead.¡± Han Fei had the woman lie down on the couch while he went to clean up the mess in the kitchen. The woman touched the bandage and looked at Han Fei. She felt like her husband had been swapped out for a different man. After Han Fei was done with cleaning, they sat down to watch television. Han Fei with great knife skill showed Fu Tian how to skin the apple without taking a break. Fu Tian looked at Han Fei like he was a superhero. What Han Fei did was amazing. Han Fei kept Fu Tian happy. Initially, he was doing this to lower his wife¡¯s hatred towards him to prevent himself from being killed at night. But eventually, Han Fei yed with the boy because it was a fun thing to do. At 9 pm, Han Fei carried Fu Tian to his bedroom. He sat beside his bed to tell him bedtime stories. Fu Tian was a very obedient kid but he couldn¡¯t sleep with Han Fei beside him. His eyes were wide open and stared behind Han Fei for some reason. In the end, it was the woman who came in to put Fu Tian to sleep. ¡°We should rest too.¡± Han Fei turned to look up the second floor. ¡°How long has he been in there?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see us. Sometimes, he¡¯lle out at night.¡± The woman was a very good wife. Fu Sheng was Fu Yi¡¯s son from his previous marriage but the woman treated Fu Sheng like her own child. ¡°The dishes are cold. I should warm them back up for him.¡± Han Fei sneaked upstairs. He knew Fu Sheng hated him so he didn¡¯t make any noise. After he warmed up the food, he reced them. Seeing Han Fei like this, the woman¡¯s hands opened and closed. ¡°We should turn off the lights. If he came out early, at least the food would still be warm.¡± Han Fei ushered the woman into their bedroom. Han Fei opened the dresser and ced the mattress on the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The woman sat up in bed to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the ground.¡± Han Fei said apologetically. ¡°I n to tell you some things in a few days but until then, I will sleep on the ground.¡± He switched his phone to silent mode and charged it on the bedside table. He closed the lights. ¡°Good night.¡± Han Fei felt the warmth under the mattress but he wondered why he hadn¡¯t triggered any mission. As time ticked by, it would be more dangerous for him. ¡®The only good news is my mood point is very high. If everyone didn¡¯t want to kill me, this life is quitefortable.¡¯ Han Fei slowly drifted to sleep. Atte midnight, there was a strange sound from the living room like someone was moving in the dark. Han Fei opened his eyes, got up, and leaned on the door to listen. Someone came down from the second floor, opened the front door, and went out. ¡®Is that Fu Sheng?¡¯ Leaving the house at night would lower his mood points and increase the chance of him running into ghosts. After some hesitation, Han Fei opened the bedroom door. Fu Sheng was the altar owner, to trigger the mission, Han Fei had to interact with him. Han Fei put on his clothes and sneaked out of the house. After Han Fei left, the woman pulled back the quilt. She was holding a knife in bed. She sighed, got up, and followed Han Fei. Han Fei ran to the elevator and realized the elevator had reached the 4th floor. He was afraid of missing Fu Sheng so he charged into the stairwell. When Han Fei exited the stairwell, he saw a boy with a ck sweater standing before the garbage pile. ¡®Fu Sheng?¡¯ Han Fei had met this kid in the Happiness Neighborhood¡¯s manager mission. At the time, Fu Sheng was tied to the bed in a patient¡¯s outfit. By then Fu Yi was dead already. ¡®After Fu Yi¡¯s death, Fu Sheng sank into deeper despair. Am I here to stop that?¡¯ Han Fei silently followed Fu Sheng. He saw Fu Sheng drop arge bag onto the garbage pile and then he bowed five times before he left. ¡®What is inside the garbage bag that he had to bow to it?¡¯ The city was much cooler at night. There was no car on the road. There were not that many ces to hide so Han Fei had to keep a distance as he followed Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng made his way to a 24-hour convenience store. There were a few youngsters in front of the store. They didn¡¯t look too old. They were riding their bikes and swinging their beers around. Fu Sheng walked past them and entered the shop. He bought some everyday items and then walked out with a big bag. This time he didn¡¯t leave but stopped beside the few youngsters. He used a hoarse voice to say, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here, you¡¯re disturbing her.¡± Fu Sheng took out two bottles of yogurt from the bag and walked to the streetlight behind the group of youngsters. Beside the streetlight was a ck and white picture of a girl. Beside the picture frame were white flowers. Han Fei ced the yogurts before the picture, closed his hands together, and mumbled something to himself. ¡°Hey, do you know this girl?¡± A boy knocked into Fu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The girl who died in the car ident was from our school. She was the most hated girl. She was ugly and poor. She was a busybody too, she was our ss monitor but she thought she was the headmistress.¡± The other youngstersughed. A girl who sat on the backseat of a bike seemed to despise the dead girl. She kicked the yogurts over and stepped on the flowers. ¡°We joked with one of our friends in ss. Our friend didn¡¯t say anything but she jumped out. If not for her, we wouldn¡¯t be punished so badly.¡± The girl wanted to kick over the picture frame but was stopped by Fu Sheng. The girl was unsteady and she fell. The previouslyughing youngsters immediately surrounded Fu Sheng. ¡°How dare you? Do you want to die?¡± ¡°He probably likes that Ugly Betty. Why else would hee to visit her at night?¡± ¡°Drag him into the alley to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Bring the ugly girl¡¯s picture. I¡¯m going to pee on itter.¡± The youngsters parked the motorcycles. They dragged Fu Sheng into the alley as they kicked on his chest. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a hero?¡± The leader who was a young man with purple hair kicked Fu Sheng over. ¡°That¡¯s all you have? Get up? Don¡¯t you want to defend your lover?¡± Fu Sheng red at the purple hair. He picked up a rock and charged at him. Fu Sheng was angry but the other party had the number¡¯s advantage. Fu Sheng just got up before he was knocked down again. The youngsters kicked him mercilessly. The pain came from everywhere. Fu Sheng hugged his head and rolled among the mud. His sweater was covered in shoeprints and dust. ¡°Get up!¡± The young hairnded a heavy kick on Fu Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°Can¡¯t get up? Do you need some motivation?¡± The youngstersughed. They yed the girl¡¯s picture beside Fu Sheng and unzipped their pants. Fu Sheng¡¯s head was spinning. He grabbed the mud and tried to stand up. But before he could, he was kicked down again. His face and arms were bruised. No one was there to help you. ¡°Someone like you wants to be a hero?¡± The purple hair and his friends grabbed Fu Sheng. They pressed Fu Sheng on the girl¡¯s picture. They would pee on Fu Sheng and the picture. The girls were ready with their phones. Before the youngsters could do anything, a giant crash came from the mouth of the alley. The ruffians turned around in confusion. They saw their motorcycles had been kicked over. The weak streetlight shone into the alley. A man in a shirt stood there. In the shadow, he was like an angry lion with his jaws glowing. Chapter 536: Why They All Want To Kill Me 536 Why They all Want to Kill Me The malicious people bullied the dying kitten, kicking him, humiliating him. They threw stones and rubbish at him. The kitten crawled forward with difficulty, and he did not call for help. He seemed to know that no one would help him. Dragging his body, the kitten guarded the ck and white picture under him. As he buried his head into the mud, the scolding and beating suddenly stopped. He turned to look up. The streetlightnded on a man¡¯s body. His shirt was undone because he came in a hurry. ¡°Another one who needs a beating.¡± ¡°Kick my ride? That was new!¡± ¡°Get him!¡± The ruffians charged at the neer. ¡°There is trash anywhere, so the correct choice is to open the ck box on both ends.¡± Han Fei hid entirely in the darkness. He had never been so angry before. When he saw Fu Sheng being bullied, the rage consumed his mind. The purple hair charged in front. He was confident and arrogant. He sought joy in torturing others. The purple hair raised his fist to punch Han Fei¡¯s nose, but he was too slow. Before he could approach, Han Fei kicked him on his knees. The purple hair lost bnce, and as he fell, his fist was grabbed by Han Fei. The fist with rings was unable to move. The purple hair looked up, and he saw the scary gaze that he would never forget in his life. Han Fei that entered the alley was like a hungry lion. His eyes consumed everyone, and there was a smile on his lips. Holding purple hair¡¯s arm, Han Fei bent it backward. Purple hair¡¯s scream echoed in the alley. Purple hair was in great pain, but Han Fei did not let go. He tormented purple hair in front of the other ruffians before kicking him to the garbage pile. The whole process took only three seconds. When the other ruffians saw the purple hair¡¯s arms twisted into a bow, they were too scared to move. ¡°There are so many of you and one of me. Why are you so scared?¡± There was an oppressive pressure in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. The two ruffians in front stopped moving while a ruffian at the back took out a folding knife from his pockets. As Han Fei moved forward, the three ruffians at the back flew at him. They yelled to give themselves confidence. The ruffian at the back hid the knife in his sleeve. He red viciously at Han Fei, but he noticed with shock that Han Fei was staring at him too. The man¡¯s eyes appeared to look into his heart. When they were only a few meters from Han Fei, the ruffian at the back suddenly picked up speed and pulled out the knife. Grabbing the heavy trash can, Han Fei mmed it at the ruffians. The ruffian blocked the trash can, but Han Fei¡¯s punchnded on his face after the trash can fell. The ruffian copsed. Han Fei grabbed another ruffian and then flung him around like a ragdoll. ¡°I, Fu Yi, am not a good man, so don¡¯t think I will hold back.¡± Han Fei snapped the ruffian¡¯s fingers off one by one. Han Fei listened to him scream and dragged him to his friends. Han Fei smiled, but his tone was chilly. ¡°None of you is escaping because you¡¯ve beaten him.¡± The cries echoed in the dark alley. Han Fei did not give the ruffians the chance to call the police. When thest ruffian was dumped into the trash can, Han Fei walked towards Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng had already stood up. He was covered in mud, but the picture he protected was unharmed. Fu Sheng did not acknowledge Han Fei. He walked out of the alley towards the streetlight. He cleaned up the white flowers, reced the girl¡¯s picture, and then bent down to collect his scattered items. Lastly, he returned two new yogurts before the picture. He stood silently for a while before leaving. The child looked so lonely. It was like he was detached from the world. After he walked for a few seconds, Fu Sheng stopped. He slowly turned around to look at Han Fei in the alley. Fu Sheng said his first thing to Han Fei. ¡°A faceless woman is standing behind you. She wants to kill you.¡± Then Fu Sheng turned back to walk away. ¡°Looks like Fu Sheng can see ghosts.¡± Han Fei walked out of the alley. He didn¡¯t chase after Fu Sheng. He knew Fu Sheng still hated him. Han Fei sat beside the girl¡¯s picture. He studied the girl and then Fu Sheng. ¡°Fu Sheng is a child who would sacrifice himself to save an unknown soul. Why would a person like him end up choosing to destroy the cryptic world?¡± People bullied Fu Sheng, giving him pain and pressure. He was injured, but he chose to protect others. ¡°He must be in great pain when he made that decision.¡± In Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world, Han Fei saw the child who tried to protect all the ghosts. This was different from Han Fei¡¯s impression of Fu Sheng. ¡°No matter how he is, I need to protect him because he is my child.¡± Han Fei looked at his bloody hands. ¡°I will help him on his path¡­¡± After Fu Sheng left, Han Fei shouted at the alley. ¡°If I notice any problem with this picture, you¡¯ll all be dead.¡± Then Han Fei turned to head back to his neighborhood. When he arrived home, Fu Sheng had trapped himself inside his room again. ¡®There¡¯s a start for everything. At least he has spoken to me today.¡¯ Han Fei was in a good mood. When he removed his shoes, he realized the angle of his wife¡¯s shoes had been changed. ¡®She went out too?¡¯ Han Fei pretended not to know anything as he slipped into the bedroom. He saw his wife sleeping in bed, and he moved slower. He crawled into the mattress on the floor. When Han Fei was about to sleep, he heard the system say, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your wife¡¯s hatred towards you has lowered by 1.¡± ¡®Hatred lowered by 1?¡¯ Han Fei was shocked. He had no idea what he had done to move his wife. Perhaps it was a collection of many things. ¡®Either way, this is a good start.¡¯ Han Fei soon fell asleep. His tense nerves unwound, and Han Fei slept until morning. The curtain was pulled back, and the sun fell on his face. When Han Fei opened his eyes, his wife was standing at the door. ¡°You¡¯re going to bete for work.¡± ¡°Okay,ing.¡± Han Fei crawled up. He folded the mattress and quilt before washing himself in the bathroom. When he was out, the woman had served breakfast. ¡°Your feet are injured. You should have left the housework to me.¡± Han Fei finished the breakfast and nced at the clock. ¡°You should stay home to rest. I¡¯ll bring Fu Tian to his kindergarten.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You should go to work.¡± The woman handed the briefcase to Han Fei and walked him to the door. ¡°Are youing back for dinner?¡± ¡°I will make dinner tonight, so of course I¡¯ll be back. You need to rest until you recover.¡± Han Fei left. ¡°I¡¯ll be going.¡± ¡°Take¡­ care.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Han Fei took the elevator downstairs. This time he was cautious. He checked the road before he walked out. He was conscientious and arrived at thepany before 9 am. ¡°I¡¯m on time today. This is worth celebrating.¡± When Han Fei came to the office, his four members were working already. ¡°We will get off work when it is time, but we need to focus when we¡¯re at work.¡± Han Fei took his seat. He started another round of nts versus Zombies when Lee Guo Er walked towards him. ¡°Leader, this is the new design you want.¡± Lee Guo Er handed the printed document to Han Fei. It had the corresponding pictures and exnation. The main plot was about a man being in a rtionship with five women. After it was exposed, he was chased by five women and two female ghosts. There were sweet interactions, funny back and forth, but the main feature was horror and scare. Han Fei poured out in cold sweat as he read through the story. In Lee Gup Er¡¯s pictures, the male lead died in worse and worse ways. She poured her soul into it. Lee Guo Er leaned down and said, ¡° Leader, I¡¯ve written seven different endings for seven deaths. But the game can¡¯t have all bad endings. Nevertheless, I can¡¯te up with any way that the male lead can survive.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I think he¡¯d be dead too. But this is a game. We have to give the yers a chance to achieve a positive end.¡± Han Fei put the document down. ¡°Everyone has done well. We should stop to discuss this issue first. Let¡¯s see how we can make the male lead survive until the end.¡± Mainly the question was for Lee Guo Er. Han Fei did not want to die at work suddenly. Among Luo Guo Er¡¯s drawing, the male lead was pushed off the building and was stabbed in the neck when he was sleeping at work. Han Fei was not so scared before, but he shivered after reading her plot. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. The male lead has no chance to survive.¡± The brother who watered the fake nt said, ¡°Furthermore, I do wish for the male lead to die. I¡¯m still single, but this dude is in a rtionship with five women. He even has a wife. He deserves to die!¡± Han Fei scratched his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ce yourself into the problem-solving framework. You have to think of this from the yer¡¯s perspective! The yer is in the role of the male lead. So you need to envision the problem from the perspective of the horrible man and figure out how to survive.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m that horrible man¡­¡± Brother fake nt thought about it. ¡°Instead of living in fear, I¡¯d rather end myself. After all, I¡¯ve already enjoyed everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so pessimistic.¡± ¡°I was in a rtionship with five women. What more could I want?¡± No one else spoke until Lee Guo Er gave her opinion. ¡°I feel like the man will die no matter what. His best ending should be the one he died with the least pain. And before he died, he should try his best to lower the women¡¯s hatred of him.¡± ¡°You have a point. Continue.¡± Han Fei memorized Lee Guo Er¡¯s words because he nned to use her method to lower her hatred towards him. ¡°The wounds have been made. Even if the injury might heal, it will leave behind a horrible scar. There is no way to correct the past. If I were one of the women, I would not be able to forgive him. The best thing I could do is to kill him least painfully.¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t give any solution. She pushed on her sses and returned to her seat. ¡°Xiao Guo Er, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Brother fake nt shook his finger. ¡°If I¡¯m one of the women, I would cut off the man¡¯s genitalia. That will make him suffer more than kill him! Leader, why are you looking at me like that? You agree with me, right? Only men can understand men¡¯s pain!¡± ¡°Anyway, we should get back to work. We¡¯ll try to finish the proposal by the end of work.¡± Han Fei looked at his screen. He felt the game of nts versus Zombies was not so exciting anymore. He nced at Lee Guo Er, and he shivered. The plot Lee Guo Er came up with was too real, like she had nned them before. ¡®My charm is already -13. Why would I still run into missions like these?¡¯ Han Fei pulled his hair with annoyance when the door opened. ¡°Fu Yi? It¡¯s your turn to clean the storeroom. You¡¯ve forgone the chore for several months already.¡± An ashen middle-aged man appeared at the door. He was dressed casually, and he had a smug smile on his face. ¡°Octopus, don¡¯t push it. It has always been your team who is responsible for cleaning up the storeroom.¡± Brother fake nt stood up. ¡°We were told to do these menial chores because we were free in the past. But now that we have to work on Immortal, where would we find the time?¡± The man shrugged. ¡°Sister Qian agreed, so if you have a problem, go find her.¡± Octopus left with an annoying grin. ¡°This octopus is revolting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The four of you should continue to work and finish the proposal. I¡¯ll check out the storeroom.¡± Han Fei stood up. He didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room as Lee Guo Er, so this was the perfect excuse. He walked down the corridor. The store and filing rooms were deserted because not many people came here. ¡°My mood point hasn¡¯t moved, so this is safe.¡± Han Fei pushed open the door. A giant mess greeted him. There were boxes of files, manufactured props, and broken monitors. ¡°Sheesh, what a mess!¡± Han Fei walked in but soon noticed something was wrong. ¡°The shelf is nted, and why are the heavy props ced on the top?¡± Han Fei was a backstage worker before, so he was very familiar with these safety precautions. ¡°Someone did this on purpose. Octopus wanted to kill me?¡± Han Fei closed the door. ¡°No, but he did mention Sister Qian. It looks like it was Zhao Qian who wanted my team toe to clean up this room.¡± Han Fei moved forward, and he noticed more problems. A roll of tape was hidden under a pile of shredded paper. The end of the tape was tied around the leg of a shelf. If one were not careful, they would bring the shelf down on them. Han Fei found a broom and swept away the shredded paper. Hidden under them were many stic props, and most of them were pretty sharp. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t harm anyone, but they would pierce into the body if someone fell on them. ¡°Who wants to kill me?¡± ¡°Lee Guo Er and the girl in the skirt will make a direct move. But this murderer is different. She hates me deeply, but she is very rational.¡± Immediately Han Fei thought of Zhao Qian. The mature woman was still single. ¡°No way. But there¡¯s no record between Fu Yi and her on my phone. Has the record been deleted?¡± Han Fei shivered. ¡°My subordinate wants to kill me, and my boss wants to kill me.¡± Zhao Qian was several ages older than Fu Yi. She was experienced, mature, and intelligent. If she wanted to kill Fu Yi, she would make it look like an ident. ¡°I need to be more careful.¡± Han Fei used the broom to peel off the tape. The already uneven shelf copsed towards the middle path. Everything on the shelf fell. ¡°They will hit the face, neck, and genitalia. The items are specifically ced¡­¡± Footsteps immediately came from outside the door. Han Fei knelt to the ground. Several secondster, the storeroom door was pushed open. The first to walk in was Zhao Qian. She nced immediately under the shelf, but there was nothing there. Then she looked to the side and saw Han Fei. Thetter was dumbfounded. She knelt and asked Han Fei with extreme concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Han Fei¡¯s lips twitched. He nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still alive.¡± Chapter 537: Tragedy 537 Tragedy ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Is someone injured?¡± More colleagues ran to the storeroom. Zhao Qian helped Han Fei up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I slipped and knocked over the shelf. I will clean up the ce.¡± He apologized to the colleagues. He didn¡¯t expose Zhao Qian. ¡°Leader, you¡¯re not hurt, right?¡± The design team surrounded Han Fei. ¡°We¡¯re a team. We will help you clean up.¡± ¡°Their leader is so nice. He came to clean this dirty ce alone so that his team members could focus on their work.¡± Lee Guo Er nced at Zhao Qian beside Han Fei with suspicion. The woman held Han Fei. Her face was filled with concern, but her eyes flickered about. ¡°Leader, we¡¯ll help you clean up this ce.¡± Lee Guo Er wanted to enter the storeroom, but Zhao Qian blocked the door. Han Fei stood up and told his members, ¡°You guys need to hurry back to your work! I have been given an ultimatum. If I can¡¯t finish the new proposal by the end of today, I will resign!¡± Han Fei turned to the others. ¡°And everyone should get back to work too. There is nothing to see here.¡± The props inside the room had been purposely ced. If the others came in to clean, they might notice the problem. Zhao Qian was worried about that, but Han Fei had helped her resolve that problem. He changed the topic and stopped the others from entering the room. ¡°Ol¡¯ Fu, you better be careful, or you might end up losing both your job and your health.¡± The middle-aged man called Octopus chided. Then he led his people and left. ¡°Leader, are you sure you can do this alone?¡± ¡°Yes, hurry back to work. Leave this to me!¡± The crowd scattered until only Zhao Qian, and Han Fei remained. ¡°Boss, you should get back to work too.¡± Han Fei turned to head into the storeroom like nothing was out of ce. But if he didn¡¯t notice anything, he¡¯d be heavily injured already. Zhao Qian knew that Han Fei had seen through everything, but since Han Fei did not say anything, she didn¡¯t bring it up either. ¡°Be careful when you clean the shelves.¡± Zhao Qian¡¯s tone softened. Usually, her tone was sharp. ¡®Normally, not many peoplee here. It¡¯s the best ce at thepany to hide a body. I need to check this ce carefully.¡¯ Han Fei had experience working at the mall, so he was very good at inventory and cleaning. ¡®I¡¯ve mastered many things without realizing it.¡¯ Compared to dealing with ghosts, cleaning couldn¡¯t be easier. Han Fei worked from morning until noon. When he took a break, Brother fake nt came to ask him to go for lunch. ¡°Leader, I¡¯m impressed. You dare to work alone in that storeroom.¡± A single sentence from Brother fake nt and Han Fei¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Did something happen inside that storeroom before?¡± ¡°Apparently, before ourpany moved here, thestpany¡¯s employeemitted suicide in that room. We don¡¯t know the exact reason, but no one dared to use that room, so Sister Qian made it into a storeroom.¡± Brother fake nt considered this gossip, but Han Fei saw this as news. ¡°Was the victim male or female?¡± ¡°I think it was male.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Han Fei sighed. His interest was gone instantly. ¡°Because of the death, no one wanted to clean that room. We used to work on thepany¡¯s biggest problem, but now I guess things have changed.¡± Brother fake nt sighed. ¡°But it¡¯s alright. Leader, we all believe in you. We know you¡¯ll lead us to new heights!¡± Han Fei nodded with a smile. At least he was faring well at work. The five from the design team sat together. It was unclear whether the other four did this on purpose or not. They left a space beside Lee Guo Er for Han Fei. Han Fei looked at the drinks Lee Guo Er bought for everyone, and he hesitated to touch them. ¡°Leader,e join us!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei sat beside Lee Guo Er awkwardly. Brother fake nt sensed the awkwardness, so he took out Lee Guo Er¡¯s drinks. ¡°Our new project will be a hit. I haven¡¯t seen such a brilliant proposal in a long time already. I suggest a toast for our imminent sess!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t n to touch the drink, but since Brother fake nt had asked for a toast, he could do nothing. Han Fei raised the ss with the rest. ¡°Work hard. We will use our ability to prove that even a small project can be popr.¡± ¡°Leader is right!¡± ¡°When our project has great sales, we¡¯ll have Octopus clean the storeroom alone. I¡¯ll hide inside with a ghost mask to scare him!¡± ¡°Good idea, bring me with you!¡± The employees were energized. Han Fei took a small sip and ate his lunch. During lunch, Lee Guo Er took out her phone to ce it before Han Fei. ¡°Leader, I¡¯vee up with a new idea.¡± Han Fei turned to the phone. Lee Guo Er hade up with the 8th ending. The male lead was crushed under the shelf, his brain matter sttered everywhere. ¡°Even though our game is adult-orientated, I don¡¯t think we should have so much gore.¡± Han Fei gently pushed the phone away. ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s better to die from being run over by a car or crushed by the shelf?¡± Lee Guo Er stared at Han Fei. Her gaze was scary, but her tone was cute. ¡°Both are not good. This is extra work for the cleaner. They have to clean so much blood.¡± Han Fei quickly finished his lunch. ¡°You guys better hurry too. I will return to organize the storeroom. Try to get the project proposalpleted before the day is over.¡± Han Fei then escaped. He closed the storeroom door and leaned against it. ¡°If I can turn back time, I need to make Fu Yi sterile before Fu Sheng is born.¡± Han Fei counted on his fingers. Already four women wanted him dead. And the three people whom he chatted with on his secret ount hadn¡¯t appeared yet. ¡°I better work hard to lower their hatred, or else after the world mutated, I¡¯ll have to face not seven women but seven Pure Hatreds.¡± Han Fei worked in the storeroom until the sun almost set. Han Fei walked to the end of the shelf. He touched the dust on the shelf. ¡°How long has it been since someone used this shelf?¡± The people at thepany were afraid of the ghost rumor, so when they used the storeroom, they stuffed most of the things near the door. This meant that most items were collected near the door. ¡°I need to return home before dark and try to lower more hatred with my wife.¡± This was the only way to rectify Fu Sheng¡¯s regret. Han Fei noticed something was hanging behind thest shelf when he cleaned it. It was a painting, but it was covered under a piece of cloth. ¡°Normally, these kinds of things are taboo, so I will not touch it.¡± Once Han Fei said that the old fabric fell on its own. Then Han Fei¡¯s mood point dropped too. Han Fei immediately turned around and walked towards the door. He was shocked to realize his legs had turned to lead. He turned around to look. Under the cloth was a mirror. Inside the mirror was a swinging male body. The carcass belonged to the suicide victim. He hanged himself in front of the mirror, so his soul was sucked into the mirror after he died. Han Fei was currently standing at the spot where hemitted suicide. ¡°I¡¯m an oppressed worker too! If you¡¯re not satisfied, how about I bring my boss to you?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t ess his inventory. Without Rest in Peace, he couldn¡¯t deal with ghosts. ¡°Big brother, did you hear that I have a wife and six girlfriends, so you came to kill me? That¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± The male body swung greater in the mirror. He was like a flopping fish. Han Fei slowly noticed something was wrong. The man didn¡¯t seem hostile towards him. ¡°You want me to help you?¡± Han Fei was confused, but that confusion soon turned into fear. There was not only him and the male body in the mirror but also a blurry faceless woman! The woman could only appear inside the mirror. At first, she stood very far away, but she slowly approached until she stopped behind the male body. Han Fei and the dead man in the mirror struggled. The world hadn¡¯t mutated, and the faceless woman was heavily injured. She needed time to recover. The icy presence filled up the room. The faceless woman mmed against the mirror, frightening Han Fei and the hanged man. The faceless woman repeatedly crashed against the mirror until it cracked. ¡®She can¡¯t leave the mirror until she recovers to a certain degree.¡¯ This was good news for Han Fei but not that good of news for the man in the mirror. Han Fei grabbed the thing around him to throw at the door to attract people¡¯s attention. The faceless woman tore apart the dead man. When the body was shredded, Han Fei regained his mobility. He rushed towards the door. The door was locked. In his desperation, Han Fei kicked at the door. The kick of 30 stamina did nothing to the lock. Han Fei¡¯s heart chilled. His mood point plummeted. The faceless woman in the mirror stuffed the shredded man into her body. She stood before the mirror, and the face leaned on the mirror surface. She looked at Han Fei, and the face slowly took on the feature of the dead man. Just as her face was about to appear, footsteps came from outside, and someone opened the door. The light of the setting sun shone into the storeroom, and the chill disappeared. ¡°Leader?¡± The bespectacled Lee Guo Er appeared at the door. She also guessed that Zhao Qian wanted to kill Han Fei, so she paid attention to the storeroom. When she heard the knocking, she ran over. Han Fei leaned against the shelf. When he turned to the mirror again, the faceless woman was gone. ¡®This is bad. She has consumed the male worker. Does this mean she cane out of the mirror next time?¡¯ Han Fei was distraught. Without Rest in Peace, he felt so vulnerable. ¡®Leader, what are you doing?¡± Lee Guo Er frowned. ¡°Is there something else in here?¡± ¡°He probably saw a ghost.¡± Octopus and his team also walked past. They joked. ¡°Fu Yi, if only you can make that much noise with your work.¡± Han Fei ignored them. He walked into the storeroom and reced the cloth over the mirror. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back.¡± When Han Fei passed Octopus, he patted the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I did see a ghost, and she said she would appear in your home¡¯s mirror tonight.¡± Before Octopus said anything, Han Fei left with his members. ¡°Leader, did you really see a ghost?¡± Brother fake nt was very intrigued. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to scare them with the truth. ¡°No, the workload is too heavy.¡± Brother fake nt pointed at hisputer and reported his progress. ¡°I need one more day, or I need to stay back to work overtime.¡± At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s phone rm rang. He switched off the rm. ¡°We have to be done by tomorrow. Don¡¯t stay at the office. Go home to rest.¡± There was no overtime in Han Fei¡¯s dictionary. He walked to hisputer, saved his progress on nts versus Zombies, and then prepared to go home. Lee Guo Er was packing up too. Seeing this, Han Fei worked faster. He walked to the elevator and realized the elevator was too slow. So he ran into the stairwell. He raced down the steps. When he exited the door, Lee Guo Er walked out of the stairs. Han Fei turned his head around, pretending not to see her. ¡°Leader, why did you take the stairs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for exercise.¡± It was 5.05 pm, but there was no one in the lobby. After all, all the team leaders insisted that everyone work until at least 6 pm. Han Fei and Lee Guo Er walked to the exit. They were like students ying truancy. ¡°See you tomorrow. We need to work hard to finish the project.¡± Han Fei nced at Lee Guo Er¡¯s bag. He could see the various weapons inside it. ¡°You should get to your car. My neighborhood is close. I¡¯ll just walk back home.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drive today.¡± Lee Guo Er held the bottom of her bag. She smiled sweetly at Han Fei. ¡°I felt like exercising.¡± ¡°Good for you. I¡¯ll be going then.¡± Han Fei turned and flew away. He trained his attention behind him. He had a feeling Lee Guo Er would pull something out of her bag. The distance between them widened, and Han Fei sighed in relief. But just as he was about to cross the bridge, his eyes suddenly were pulled to something. A small van with a stic surgery hospital ad flew past. The doctor in the driver¡¯s seat was covered in blood like he was about to faint soon. The man in the passenger¡¯s seat wore a patient¡¯s outfit. He kept gesturing at the doctor. ¡®Shen Luo?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw the man. Shen Luo felt something and turned to look around. Han Fei immediately went to hide. So many people already wanted his life. If he brought along a yer with 0 luck, something worse would happen. ¡®I need to leave, and I will not retake this path.¡¯ Han Fei wanted to leave, but the bloody doctor in the car suddenly turned the steering wheel. The van went out of control and was careening towards Lee Guo Er. Lee Guo Er, who had been staring at Han Fei, didn¡¯t expect the sudden collision. She saw Han Fei suddenly rush at her. Yesterday, she wanted to run into Han Fei with her car. She was determined to kill this liar, but at that moment, everything was in reverse. The man who had been hiding from her suddenly charged at her. The honk and the screams echoed. Lee Guo Er turned to look, and the van was like a metal beast, opening its maw at her! ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as she was about to be consumed by the giant beast, she was shoved away. She fell, but she didn¡¯t feel the hard ground. In her shock, Lee Guo Er saw Han Fei grimace in pain. The van crashed into the shop. The window shattered, and the shards fell like rain. Han Feinded heavily on the steps. Even so, he was still guarding Lee Guo Er¡¯s help. The pedestrians hurried over to help. Han Fei copsed on the ground. Lee Guo Er finally came to her senses. She was just saved by the man she wanted to kill. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy if I die? Didn¡¯t you want me to disappear? Why did you save me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± Han Fei crawled up from the ground. He let go of his wounded arm and ced Lee Guo Er¡¯s sses before her. ¡°I should be the one to die. I apologize for everything I¡¯ve done.¡± He patted down the ss shards. Han Fei held his back, and he winced from the pain. But his eyes were firm. ¡°You¡­¡± Lee Guo Er picked up her unharmed sses. She looked at the leaving Han Fei and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°There¡¯s no more time.¡± Han Fei hurried down the street. ¡°If I stay to wait for Shen Luo toe out, then I¡¯d really die.¡± Han Fei shuffled for more than 10 meters when the system rang out, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Lee Guo Er¡¯s hatred towards you has lowered by 5.¡± Chapter 538: Can My Son Still Be Saved? 538 Can My Son Still be Saved? 10-13 minutes ¡®Lee Guo Er¡¯s hatred towards me has lowered by 5?¡¯ Han Fei was shocked. He saved Lee Guo Er out of instinct. He was surprised by his good karma. ¡®Lee Guo Er is most likely conflicted after being saved by the man she wanted to kill. But the girl is quite a good person. She doesn¡¯t want me to die in pain.¡¯ He turned around, but the crowd blocked Han Fei¡¯s view. ¡®Why was Shen Luo in the patient¡¯s garb? I saw the van had the stic surgery hospital ad. Did he escape from the hospital? The stic surgery hospital and the theme park existed in the same city in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. Did they affect his youth greatly?¡¯ Through Ugly Scar, Han Fei knew that Immortal Pharma¡¯s stic surgery was initially run by Fu Sheng. Fu Tian took it over after Fu Sheng disappeared. The crowd gasped as someone crawled out of the van. That was Han Fei¡¯s cue to leave. He was still too weak to take care of Shen Luo. Han Fei took a detour, and when he arrived home, the day was dark. He entered the neighborhood and saw an unfamiliar electric car park at the door. He didn¡¯t think much of it. He just wanted to go home to lower his wife¡¯s hatred. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Han Fei entered the room and noticed a pair of slippers was missing from the shoe rack. Immediately a horrible feeling gripped him. ¡®Fu Tian didn¡¯te to open the door for me.¡¯ Han Fei entered the room and saw a quiet woman sitting on the living room couch. He wanted to retreat, but Fu Tian ran out, holding a ss of drink. ¡°Teacher Liu, have some orange juice.¡± ¡®Teacher Liu?¡¯ Han Fei sighed in relief because no one with the surname Liu was in Fu Yi¡¯s phone. ¡°I came to visit today mainly to discuss Fu Sheng¡¯s issue with you.¡± Teacher Liu spoke gently, and she smiled politely at Han Fei. ¡®Finally, a normal woman.¡¯ Han Fei put down his briefcase and sat on the opposite couch. ¡°Teacher Liu, I do want to talk to you about that too.¡± Teacher Liu smiled. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s father, since when do you care about your children?¡± The teacher¡¯s voice was soft, but her words were barbed. ¡°I admit I have ignored my children for a long time. Perhaps it has something to do with my upbringing.¡± Fu Yi was too absorbed in debauchery to care about his family in the past. ¡°Teacher, do you think my son can still be saved?¡± ¡°Your son can still be saved.¡± Teacher Liu looked at Han Fei kindly and then whispered, ¡°But I can¡¯t say the same for you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The kitchen door opened, and the wife walked in with the fruit te. She smiled weingly. ¡°Teacher Liu, have some fruits.¡± ¡°Thank you, Fu Tian¡¯s mother.¡± Teacher Liu called Han Fei Fu Sheng¡¯s father but his wife Fu Tian¡¯s mother. This alerted Han Fei. ¡°Teacher Liu, can you tell us more about Fu Sheng? There are many reasons why he doesn¡¯t want to go to school, but one of them has to do with the school.¡± Han Fei¡¯s main goal was to find out everything about Fu Sheng because he was the altar owner. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s results were perfect when he started school. He was the cleverest child I¡¯ve ever met. He could remember everything with a nce. He is highly responsible too. The only strange thing is¡­ He keeps iming he can see things others cannot.¡± Teacher Liu sighed. She had great expectations of Fu Sheng. ¡°Did he say he can see ghosts?¡± ¡°Yes, and he¡¯d do many strange things like opening an umbre for a small nt during the rain; and buying an extra set of food to eat at the stairs before the education block. He never ate in the canteen. It was like he was apanying someone.¡± Teacher Liu exined. The wife was filled with concern, but Han Fei never questioned his child. After some thought, Han Fei asked, ¡°Teacher, did someone die at your school before? Perhaps near the stairs in front of the education block?¡± ¡°A few years ago, a child did jump from the rooftop, and his bodynded on the steps. But this cannot prove anything. Many people know that story.¡± Teacher Liu looked at Han Fei in shock. ¡°You¡¯re not really buying the story that your son can see ghosts?¡± ¡°I have confidence in my son., If he were crazy, he was a kind madman.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t like to talk badly about Fu Sheng, and he didn¡¯t want others to see his son as crazy. Most crazy people would run out into the street to harm others, but have you seen a crazy person who helped shield a small nt from rain? ¡°I¡¯d suggest you check that small nt. Perhaps a dead body was buried there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the school¡¯s teacher. If something happened, I would know about it.¡± ¡°What if this was covered up? If the headmaster wanted to cover up everything, no one would tell you the truth unless you did your own investigation.¡± Han Fei supported Fu Sheng. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s father, I¡¯m here to discuss how to encourage Fu Sheng back to school. If you continue to instill the wrong belief in him, it¡¯ll cause his condition to worsen.¡± Teacher Liu¡¯s warm smile disappeared. She was very serious. ¡°Let¡¯s calm down.¡± Han Fei raised his hands. ¡°How about this. I¡¯ll stay at home to talk to Fu Sheng, but I hope you¡¯d look into the incident at your school. See if Fu Sheng¡¯s strange behaviors have to do with murders and deaths.¡± ¡°You really believe he can see ghosts?¡± This was Teacher Liu¡¯s second time saying this. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he can see ghosts or not, but he is my son. Even if the world refuses to believe him, I will believe him.¡± Han Fei said matter-of-factly. ¡°You¡¯ll only ruin his life.¡± Teacher Liu took out a few notes from her bag. ¡°All the students who bullied him have been punished, and they all wish for him toe back.¡± ¡°What have they done to Fu Sheng?¡± ¡°They mocked, humiliated, and then beat him up. They also ostracized him.¡± ¡°A few apology notes and all that is forgiven?¡± Han Fei nced at the notes, which appeared toe from the same temte. ¡°Take back these notes. If there¡¯s a chance, I will bring Fu Sheng to see them so they can apologize to him in person.¡± ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s dad, you were never like this in the past.¡± ¡°People can change.¡± Han Fei pushed the notes back to Teacher Liu. He was not going to ept these insincere apologies. Picking up the notes, Teacher Liu looked closely at Han Fei. ¡°Hopefully, you¡¯ll live up to your words this time.¡± Teacher Liu packed her bag and prepared to leave. ¡°Teacher Liu, the dinner is ready. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡± The wife stood up. Teacher Liu¡¯s eyes wandered from Fu Yi¡¯s wife and then to Fu Yi. ¡°Since your family rtionship is so peaceful, then why would hee toin to me daily about how he felt so suffocated at home and yearn for encouragement andfort?¡± Teacher Liu put on her shoes. ¡°That was what Fu Sheng told me. I suppose he was exaggerating. I hope you can continue this blissful life and provide your children a healthy growing environment.¡± ¡°Thank you foring, Teacher Liu.¡± The wife smiled as she followed Teacher Liu to the door. ¡°There¡¯s no need to walk me out. I know the way.¡± Teacher Liu smiled as she opened the door. As Teacher Liu prepared to leave, she was startled because another woman was standing outside the door! She wore a pair of sses. Her clothes were tattered. She looked cute and innocent. ¡°Lee Guo Er?¡± The three women stood at the door. Han Fei felt like his soul had left his body. ¡®This is not my problem. It has to be Shen Luo¡¯s fault. If I didn¡¯t turn back to look at him, I wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky! What is this?!¡¯ Han Fei hadn¡¯t had such an experience before. He was worried he¡¯d be dismembered. The three women looked at each other. The atmosphere was awkward. ¡°Leader, I came to return your phone to you. You dropped it when you fell.¡± Lee Guo Er took out Han Fei¡¯s phone, wiped it with her handkerchief, and handed it to Han Fei. The man¡¯s phone appeared from the female subordinate¡¯s purse, and it was returned after work. If this was not suspicious, what was? Teacher Liu and the wife¡¯s expressions shifted, and Han Fei¡¯s face paled. ¡°Xiao Lee almost got into a car ident. I tripped when I tried to save her. My phone must have fallen then.¡± Han Fei epted the phone. ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯d see it on the inte soon.¡± ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Leader is telling the truth this time.¡± Well, she just made it sound like there were other times where things were not so innocent. ¡°Everyone would have done the same thing I did at that moment.¡± Han Feiughed awkwardly. ¡°The night ising. You better go, or else you will miss the bus.¡± Lee Guo Er and Teacher Liu left. Both of their bags were full, like they were filled with stuff. The two women walked side by side, but it was like they were in different dimensions. Han Fei closed the door, holding his phone. His wife¡¯s face was devoid of the previous smile and kindness. ¡°Look at the news. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Han Fei took out his phone to search on the inte. His wife turned into the kitchen. Soon the sound of butchering came from the kitchen. The cleaver repeatedly mmed on the cutting board. It was harrowing. ¡°Why is mommy angry?¡± Fu Tian ran over from the couch. He raised his head to look at Han Fei. His cute face was filled with confusion. ¡°She was smiling so much earlier.¡± ¡°This is daddy¡¯s fault.¡± Han Fei knelt before Fu Tian and looked into his eyes. ¡°When one day daddy is gone, you have to protect mommy, okay?¡± Han Fei had no idea how long he would exist in this world, and he wanted to help this family as much as possible. After two days, Han Fei realized the family was very nice. Fu Sheng was kind to both humans and ghosts; Fu Tian was cute and obedient; the wife was beautiful and understanding. They deserved happiness. ¡®From the manager mission at Happiness Neighborhood, after Fu Yi¡¯s death, this family didn¡¯t find happiness but found more despair. The inheritance mission probably needs me to change that worst result within my limited lifespan.¡¯ Han Fei shook his head. It was easier said than done. He couldn¡¯t even look after himself, much less others. Han Fei left Fu Tian to y on the couch, and he walked to the kitchen door. ¡°Your feet are still injured. Let me cook.¡± ¡°No need.¡± The woman was still chopping even though the meat was already incredibly minced. She probably imagined the meat as someone in her mind. Han Fei stood at the door and wondered what to do when Fu Tian¡¯s cheer came from the living room. ¡°Daddy is on tv! Mommy, big brother! Look! Daddy is on tv!¡± Fu Tian pointed at the tv screen and ran into the kitchen. ¡°Mommy, daddy is on tv!¡± Hearing that, the woman finally stopped. She wiped her hands and followed Fu Tian into the living room. The local station was broadcasting the news on Han Fei. The security cam in the shop had taken down everything. The van came over, and Han Fei pushed Lee Guo Er aside. The van shot into the shop. ¡°Based on the witnesses, after the hero saved the girl, he left without leaving behind any contact info!¡± ¡°This act of heroism is something we should learn from!¡± ¡°Let us find this nameless hero!¡± Chapter 539: You Underestimate Me 539 You Underestimate Me Perhaps it was his first time seeing his family on tv, Fu Tian was very excited. He screamed so loudly that even the neighbors could hear him. Han Fei nced to the second floor. His eldest son was still in his room. But he would have heard Fu Tian. Han Fei finally felt proud after two days in the memory world. ¡°This is nothing, nameless hero is an exaggeration.¡± Han Fei walked to his wife when thetter suddenly switched off the television. ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate when you saved her, right?¡± The wife¡¯s tone was even. She nced into the kitchen after she asked the question. The cleaver was sitting on the chopping block. Hearing her question, Han Fei¡¯s brain started to spin. All his cells worked overtime toe up with a good answer. If he said no, then he was lying because the camera had captured everything. If he said yes, then it would suggest that Han Fei liked Lee Guo Er that he¡¯d sacrifice his life for her. Han Fei regretted adding his attribute to stamina because he felt like he didn¡¯t have any intellect left. Han Fei took a deep breath and looked into his wife¡¯s eyes. He opened the masterful acting switch, his eyes turned pained and clear. Then he nodded. ¡°The van wasing over. If I didn¡¯t save her, she¡¯d die. So I rushed over without any hesitation.¡± The wife¡¯s eyes slowly darkened when Han Fei added, ¡°I saved her because I was sure I¡¯d be safe. But if my family were in danger, I would sacrifice my life to save you. Because I am not some nameless hero, I am your husband and the children¡¯s father.¡± Han Fei lowered his head. His hands raised like he wanted to hug his wife but he didn¡¯t dare to. Guilt, pain, regret, he didn¡¯t deserve to hug the woman before her. The wife saw everything. Han Fei¡¯s guilt-ridden face and the arms that didn¡¯t dare to touch her. ¡°You should rest, I will make dinner.¡± Han Fei walked towards the kitchen. The wife then saw the wound on Han Fei¡¯s back. He had been concerned about the injury on her feet but he never said anything about his own wound. In the camera, Han Fei¡¯s backnded on the step. The ss also cut his arms. Those must be painful. The wife walked to the kitchen door. Seeing the man inside the kitchen, she felt so surreal. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your wife¡¯s hatred towards you has decreased by 1! Total decrease is 2!¡± Soon, the fragrance of meat floated out. Han Fei walked out with the dishes. ¡°Fu Tian, wash your hands and prepare for dinner!¡± ¡°Okay! I love daddy¡¯s cooking the most!¡± Han Fei then took a tray and prepared a portion for Fu Sheng. He ced it lightly before his door. ¡°Let¡¯s dig in.¡± Han Fei told his wife and son. Seeing Fu Tian eating so happily, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but smile. There was nothing more proud than getting your children¡¯s sincere praise. The wife looked at Fu Tian and Han Fei. Her eyes moved to Han Fei¡¯s hands. The cuts from the ss hadn¡¯t healed but Han Fei didn¡¯t mind. It was as if spending time with Fu Tian would heal everything. After dinner, Han Fei nned to clean up when his wife stopped him, ¡°You should keep your hands away from water. Let me.¡± Han Fei stayed close to his wife as she cleaned the dishes. He was worried about his wife because her foot was injured. The hands washed the oily dishes. The wife suddenly uttered, ¡°Even when I was pregnant, you weren¡¯t so attentive.¡± Han Fei knew about this because he had done deeper research into Fu Yi¡¯s phone. The hidden ount had a lot of information. When his wife was pregnant, Fu Yi was with another woman. ¡°I know I deserve to die but I want to change something before I die so that everyone can be happier.¡± After that, the family of three sat on the couch. Han Fei asked Fu Tian what happened at kindergarten, checked his homework and yed with him. At 9.30 pm, the wife brought Fu Tian to bed, and Han Fei was ready to sleep too. Han Fei chose to sleep on the ground. He had cleaned the storeroom on his own and was almost killed by the faceless woman, so he was exhausted. The wound on his back was still slightly painful. After Han Fei removed his shirt, hey down on the mattress. Not long after that, his wife walked in. After she got into bed, she couldn¡¯t sleep. Initially, shey turned away from Han Fei, but she slowly turned around to look at Han Fei on the ground. Due to the wound on his back, Han Fei had to sleep on his side. The bedroom lights were off. In the dark, Han Fei¡¯s wife kept staring at his back. Han Fei¡¯s senses were very sensitive, so despite his fatigue. He couldn¡¯t sleep with someone watching him. After a whole day of work and an encounter with the ghost, Han Fei¡¯s eyelids were leaden, but he didn¡¯t dare to sleep because he was afraid that it¡¯d be his eternal slumber. The wife suddenly noticed Han Fei¡¯s shoulders shook. He couldn¡¯t sleep because of pain? Memories shed in his mind. The wife hesitated for a long time before she stood up to walk out of the bedroom. ¡®What is she doing? Going to grab the knife again?¡¯ Han Fei felt like crying. As a man with zero romantic experience, he didn¡¯t know what to do in a dating sim. The footsteps returned, and the wife opened the bedroom lights. The lights shone on Han Fei. The wife stood beside him. ¡°Stop pretending. Take off your undershirt. It¡¯s already soaked in blood.¡± ¡°Take off my shirt?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep. How can you with such a huge wound?¡± The wife sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you dress the wound on your back. You can¡¯t do it on your own anyway.¡± Han Fei turned around and realized the wife was holding the first aid kit and not a knife. Honestly, Han Fei almost cried. From knife to medkit, there was a definite change. Han Fei sat up. His wife dressed the wound carefully. The injuries were not that serious. They would heal in a few days. Han Fei had 30 stamina after all. Han Fei felt the chill from his back, but he didn¡¯t let his guard down. He nced at the vanity table mirror to ensure there was no weapon hidden inside the medkit. Han Fei was worried about his wife, but after he looked at the mirror long enough, he realized there was another woman in the mirror. The woman stood before the bed, and she looked like the dead employee at thepany. ¡®After consuming the male employee, the faceless woman is closer to me. I have no idea if she cane out of the mirror yet.¡¯ Han Fei was worried. If the faceless woman came out to kill the wife, her hatred might cause her to evolve into another Pure Hatred! ¡®I need to lower their hatred as soon as possible.¡¯ When the wife was done, Han Fei looked at his wife with appreciation. How could Fu Yi betray this kind woman so many times? He was a real bastard. ¡°You need to sleep. You have work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Feiy down and soon fell asleep. The rm rang. His wounds had recovered already. His mood point and physical condition were rtively high. ¡°Time to get to work!¡± Han Fei folded the quilt and mattress. When he was done brushing his teeth, his wife had already prepared the breakfast. He swallowed the food when his wife came down from the second floor. She ced the breakfast before Fu Sheng¡¯s door and took Han Fei¡¯s tray fromst night. Fu Sheng did not touch Han Fei¡¯s cooking. ¡®The child has a big prejudice against me.¡¯ Han Fei nced at the second floor, ¡®But no matter, I shall change that!¡¯ Picking up his briefcase, Han Fei walked to the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯m going to work. I¡¯ll be back to cook dinner tonight!¡± ¡°You keep skipping the dinner invitation from your bosses. Won¡¯t they be angry at you?¡± ¡°They are nothingpared to you and the children.¡± Han Fei left home and purposely avoided the road where he saw Shen Luo yesterday. ¡®The man escaped from the stic surgery hospital. After Iplete a few missions and can look after myself, I should find him.¡¯ Han Fei passed a caf¨¦. The tv screen inside was broadcasting the morning news. ¡°Our city has had many burries recently. Everyone, please be careful.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve found the hero who fought with the burr yesterday night. Please watch this interview.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiang Wei, what was on your mind when you charged into the fray? The burr was armed with a knife. Didn¡¯t you feel fear?¡± Han Fei was about to walk away, but he stopped when he heard the word, Qiang Wei. He turned to the screen, and the long-haired man was being interviewed! ¡°I only wanted to save people. Like the nameless hero, I wish for more people to be courageous. I n to build a non-profit organization at the business building in the eastern city. Hopefully, that can help more people.¡± Han Fei watched the recording, and he realized the burr and Qiang Wei¡¯s actions looked very well-rehearsed. It looked dangerous, but neither party wanted to hurt the other. ¡°He has directed this, so the burr is another yer?¡± Han Fei stared at Qiang Wei and looked down the east side of the city. ¡°18 yers, including Qiang Wei, have entered the Lost Theme Park. They¡¯ve found the altar inside the theme park and used that altar to enter Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world?¡± This meant that there were two entrances to Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. Shen Luo entered the stic surgery hospital, and the 18 yers entered Lost Theme Park, but they were both exploring this memory world. ¡°Qiang Wei wants to use this idea to gather all the yers. This is a good idea. If Shen Luo saw this, he would reunite with them. I wonder what will happen then?¡± Han Fei could already imagine the situation. The yers looked at Shen Luo and shouted, ¡®Did you bring all these ghosts with you?¡¯ ¡°This is not bad. With so many yers, I don¡¯t feel so pressured.¡± Qiang Wei was a very clever person, and he was a level 19 yer. Before the world mutated, they should be able to survive and even find some clues. Han Fei continued to watch the news. After Qiang Wei¡¯s report, it was followed by Han Fei¡¯s report. The news anchor reported that the van¡¯s driver was dead, but the patient in the passenger seat had escaped. ¡°This Shen Luo is quite unlucky. He just escaped from the hospital but is now wanted by the whole city. Everyone will see him as an escaped mental patient.¡± The news offered a picture of Shen Luo, and the shop owner provided 50000 to the person who captured Shen Luo. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to leave this ce.¡± Han Fei quickly rushed to work. He would arrive on time and leave on time. ¡°Leader, what a coincidence.¡± Lee Guo Er held two cups of coffee and stood beside the elevator. She ¡®happened¡¯ to run into Han Fei. When he saw the coffee, Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Xiao Lee, you should take the elevator. I need to make a call.¡± Taking out his phone, Han Fei entered the safety path. He ran to hispany¡¯s floor. When he wanted to exit, he realized the lock was damaged. ¡°It was fine when I used it yesterday.¡± Han Fei remembered this. He was about to bete for work, so he ran down to the other floor and rushed to his team¡¯s office. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, leader!¡± ¡°Today, we have to finish the main plot. If we dragged this further, I wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to the higher-ups.¡± Han Fei walked to his table and saw there was a cup of coffee there. It had a note that said thank you. ¡®Is this her kindest way to kill me? At least I¡¯d have a full body after I die.¡¯ Han Fei nced at Lee Guo Er. She was wiping her sses. She looked cuter without her sses. He moved the coffee aside and checked the progress of his members. His members were all elites. They had perfectly captured Han Fei¡¯s idea. ¡°Well done! We need to push harder today!¡± After the inspiring speech, Han Fei continued his game of nts versus zombies. He held his chin and wondered what kind of nt to purchase for his next round. ¡°Leader, after I went home yesterday night, I had a new inspiration.¡± Lee Guo Er walked over with her phone. Han Fei quickly switched off the game. ¡°What inspiration?¡± ¡°I feel like it¡¯s quite boring for him to be chased by a single woman or ghost. Perhaps they can work together.¡± Lee Guo Er moved to another picture. ¡°Leader, what do you think if we use this picture as our cover? Isn¡¯t it impactful?¡± The picture shown was not suitable for kids. A man who looked 80 percent like Han Fei was ced on a white dining table. Seven women with different personalities and appearances sat around the table. They were gorgeous, and everyone had their own charm. Most importantly, they had varying weapons. Some held cleaver, another fruit knife, there were also hammer and saw. The picture was so impactful that Han Fei was sweating. ¡°Xiao Lee, that is a great idea but isn¡¯t the picture a bit too gory for the cover? I don¡¯t think that is good.¡± Han Fei shook his head slightly. ¡°I get your meaning now.¡± Lee Guo Er nodded. ¡°The male lead wants to change his ways, so he should die to one woman. He wouldn¡¯t share that with other women. That is his final loyalty.¡± ¡°Xiao Lee, I think you have a misunderstanding of the word loyalty.¡± ¡°Leader, if you¡¯re the male lead, would you prefer to be dismembered by seven females or killed by one woman?¡± Lee Guo Er discussed the game content with Han Fei. The three other members thought this was normal. ¡°I think¡­ It¡¯s time for me to clean the storeroom.¡± Han Fei picked up the coffee and left. Han Fei opened the door and saw Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian was already pretty, and she dolled up that day. It made her even more beautiful. ¡°I wasing to find you.¡± Zhao Qian stopped at the door. ¡°What is going on with your team? It has been two days, and there is no progress?¡± ¡°We will hand in the proposal today, guaranteed to satisfy you.¡± Han Fei then turned to the storeroom. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Fei turned around and noticed Zhao Qian was staring at his coffee and the cute note on top of the lid. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I need to go.¡± Han Fei reached the storeroom. The ce was still deserted. There shouldn¡¯t be a ghost because it was broad daylight. ¡°I¡¯m going to remove that mirror.¡± Han Fei entered the storeroom and pulled off the curtain. The light filtered into the room. ¡°I bet that faceless woman wouldn¡¯t dare appear in daylight.¡± Han Fei walked deeper into the storeroom. Before he reached the mirror, he saw something moving along the shelves. Narrowing his eyes, Han Fei picked up the chair. ¡°Who is there? Come out!¡± A familiar man in a white patient¡¯s outfit walked out of thest raw about several secondster. ¡°I-I am not a thief. I just need a ce to hide.¡± When he heard that familiar voice, Han Fei¡¯s chair fell to the ground, and his face twitched. ¡°I¡¯m really not a thief! Brother, you have to believe me! The whole city is looking for me. I just need a ce to stay. Can you¡­¡± Shen Luo saw Han Fei too. He stopped talking. ¡°Hmm? You look and sound so familiar! Aren¡¯t you that superstar Han Fei?¡± Hearing that, Han Fei felt like silencing the man. He had taken the role of the altar owner¡¯s father, but only the people in the memory world would see him as Fu Yi. The outsiders, like the other yers, would still see Han Fei. Han Fei had been wearing a mask earlier, but this time Shen Luo had seen his face. ¡°You got the wrong person. I¡¯m Fu Yi, thispany¡¯s game designer.¡± ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re Han Fei. I¡¯ve seen your Twin Flowers. You¡¯re amazing in it!¡± ¡°I said I am Fu Yi.¡± Veins popped on Han Fei¡¯s neck. ¡°But you are Han Fei! I know you y Perfect Life, too, because the paparazzi have given up on tailing you. They only saw you in the gaming hub all day.¡± Shen Luo sighed in relief. ¡°Brother Han Fei, you need to help me. I am now wanted by the whole city, can¡¯t you let me¡­¡± Before Shen Luo finished, Han Fei rushed forward to grab his neck, and a sharp prop dangled before Shen Luo¡¯s eyes. ¡°What is my name?¡± ¡°Bro-brother Fu, what are you doing?¡± Han Fei shoved him aside and frowned. Shen Luo was a walking bad luck charm. However, his talent was activated, and he somehow found his way to Han Fei¡¯spany storeroom. ¡°I was wondering why the safety path¡¯s lock was broken, so it was you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will pay for that¡­ Brother Fu Yi, do you have anything to drink and eat? I don¡¯t feel so well. I think I¡¯m hallucinating already.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some things for you to eat. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Hide behind the shelf.¡± Han Fei put down the coffee. He was about to leave when the door opened from outside. ¡°Sister Qian?¡± Zhao Qian walked into the storeroom. ¡°Please stop dropping hints for me. We¡¯re already over.¡± ¡°What hints?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°This storeroom is very meaningful for both of us, right?¡± Zhao Qian stared at Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯ve beening here so often, isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± ¡°Want what?!¡± ¡°So be it. If you still want it, thene to my house tonight.¡± Zhao Qian whispered seductively. It was a great contrast to her usual domineering presence. An average person would be hooked immediately, but Han Fei saw the murderous intent in Zhao Qian¡¯s eyes. The woman wanted to kill Han Fei, but she knew standard methods wouldn¡¯t work, so she lured him to herir. ¡°Remember to stay outside for a while before going home, or your wife will smell my perfume.¡± Zhao Qian smiled and left. Han Fei froze. Not long after that, Lee Guo Er walked in. ¡°Leader, I¡¯m done with my job. You should take a look. I¡¯vee up with a better ending. Perhaps it can inspire you.¡± Lee Guo Er leaned in closer. Han Fei immediately retreated. Seeing Han Fei act like this, Lee Guo Er smiled sweetly. ¡°Leader, what do you think of my coffee? Is it better than the coffee the girl in the yellow dress gave you?¡± ¡°You should get back to work!¡± Han Fei¡¯s back was already on the shelf. After Lee Guo Er left, Han Fei sighed in relief. He went to lock the door. ¡°The fuck! I am ying a survival game, and you¡¯re ying a dating sim?!¡± Shen Luo walked out of the shelf, and he stared at Han Fei. ¡°Your pretty boss invited you to her house, your cute subordinate gave you coffee, and you have a wife?! You¡¯re dating three wonderful women simultaneously? You¡¯re an animal!¡± ¡°Three?¡± Han Fei was toozy to exin. He scoffed. ¡°You look down on me.¡± Chapter 540: Based On Real Life 540 Based on Real Life Shen Luo was shocked. ¡°Brother Fu Yi, you can¡¯t do this because we¡¯re in a game! A man should be loyal. Beware of karma.¡± ¡°I also want to be loyal. But in these seven rtionships, I¡¯m the passive party.¡± They all wanted Han Fei dead. Others couldn¡¯t understand his feeling of possibly being served on the table. ¡°Seven?!¡± Shen Luo¡¯s jaw fell. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°There might be more,¡± Han Fei sighed. The two yers stood inside the storeroom and considered different problems based on the same incident. ¡°See if there are any clothes inside this room. You need to change out of the patient¡¯s garb. I¡¯ll go buy some food for you.¡± In the memory world, hunger would lower one¡¯s physical condition and when one was weakened, one would be easily targeted by ghosts. Before he left, Han Fei removed the mirror and dumped it inside the trash can. After the handsome Han Fei left, Shen Luo in the patient¡¯s outfit shrunk at the corner. After he entered this work, he was captured as a patient. Then he was moved to serious care because he didn¡¯t abide by the rules. Finally, he was categorized as special patients who needed forced treatment because he had a mental problem. He had escaped death many times before running away from the stic surgery hospital. Hugging his knees, Shen Luo hid in the shadow. He thought the hidden map was very scary and everyone should feel the same way but his worldview copsed after meeting Han Fei. ¡®Are we ying the same game? He came to the hidden map to start a harem?!¡¯ The eyesnded on the coffee Han Fei left on the shelf. He hadn¡¯t eaten or drank anything for the night. Shen Luo licked his dry lips. ¡®Hmph, this is so unfair! I shall drink your coffee!¡¯ When he picked up the coffee, he saw the note on the lid. ¡®Such cute handwriting. He is not satisfied being loved by such a lovely girl. What a bastard!¡¯ Shen Luo took a sip of the coffee. He liked the taste so he finished it. ¡®The coffee is tasty but howe¡­ I feel so dizzy?¡¯ Shen Luo held the coffee and sat on the ground. He felt his tongue go numb and white froth came out of his mouth. ¡®The caffeine in the coffee in the cryptic world is quite high.¡¯ Putting down the coffee, Shen Luo copsed. 20 minutester, Han Fei returned with the food he purchased at the convenience store. ¡°Where is he? Gone out to find food?¡± He walked to thest row and saw Shen Luo who was frothing at the mouth. The yer with 0 luck was sleeping soundly. ¡®I was right, the coffee was bad.¡¯ Han Fei walked to Shen Luo to examine him. ¡®His breathing and heartbeat are normal. He merely fainted. Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t poison the coffee.¡¯ Han Fei tried to analyze Lee Guo Er¡¯s motive. ¡®She wanted to knock me out and then bring me somewhere. To slowly kill me or to dismember me?¡¯ The more he thought about it, the more frightful Han Fei became. Lee Guo Er looked sweet but if one assumed that was her everything, then one would be sorely mistaken. ¡®Her hatred towards me has lowered by 5 so she hates and loves me. Maybe she¡¯ll enjoy torturing me?¡¯ Han Fei tapped Shen Luo¡¯s face. The man was soundly asleep. ¡®I have no idea what Lee Guo Er put in the coffee. This world is still too dangerous for me.¡¯ Putting down the food and drink, Han Fei found a cloth to clean the white froth. Then he found some sacks to ce under Shen Luo¡¯s head so he wouldn¡¯t choke. ¡®Looks like I¡¯m stuck with you.¡¯ Han Fei left the storeroom and returned to his office. nts versus Zombies continued! At noon, when his team members went out for lunch, Han Fei slunk his way to Lee Guo Er¡¯s table. He checked her bag first. ¡®The bag is not that full. It only contains some makeup, that is good progress.¡¯ Han Fei looked around in Lee Guo Er¡¯sputer. When he clicked on a normal file, he couldn¡¯t look away anymore. Lee Guo Er hade up with a hidden ending that she didn¡¯t show Han Fei. She had painted an underground dungeon. There were many things inside the dungeon to trap the man so he couldn¡¯t leave forever. ¡®I had her design a game but she has designed her whole life around it.¡¯ Han Fei returned everything to its ce before he left for the canteen. He purposely stayed away from Lee Guo Er. Han Fei took the corner seat and ate the food alone. He only took a few bites when he sniffed that familiar perfume. He looked up and Zhao Qian sat across from him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sit with your team?¡± Zhao Qian wiped away her lipstick and crossed her legs. ¡°I was busy with the game so I left the officete.¡± Han Fei swallowed his food. He nned to leave within a minute. ¡°Tonight you¡­¡± ¡°Leader, why didn¡¯t you join us?¡± Lee Guo Er came over with her half-finished meal. She sat down beside Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve brought some fruits for you.¡± Lee Guo Er was exceptionally friendly before Zhao Qian. ¡°Leader, look at the bitter fruit on your te. It¡¯s so wrinkled, it can¡¯t taste good.¡± Lee Guo Er ced a washed apple before Han Fei. ¡°Fresh apple is the best.¡± Han Fei had no idea what the girl was talking about but he didn¡¯t want to understand it either. Wrinkled fruit and freshly-picked apple¡­ Zhao Qian¡¯s hands that held the chopsticks tightened but she tried to maintain herposure. Caught between them, Han Fei¡¯s hands trembled. ¡®This must be Shen Luo¡¯s fault. I need to send him to the other yers as soon as possible!¡¯ ¡°Sister Qian, why are you eating here today?¡± Octopus jogged over with his tray. As a puppy, he sat on Zhao Qian¡¯s right side. ¡°I was looking for you. We¡¯re almost done with Immortal¡¯sbat system but there are a few minor problems. I wish to get your opinion.¡± Octopus deliberately talked about Immortal before Han Fei. Han Fei found the man¡¯s smugness and gloating so cute. ¡®Brother Octopus is such a good worker.¡¯ Han Fei finished his food in 50 seconds. Han Fei stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going back to work. Enjoy the food.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Fu, aren¡¯t you going to stay? Did I say something wrong?¡± Octopus smiled smugly. He believed Han Fei was leaving because of him. Octopus had no idea the two other women at the table were staring viciously at Han Fei. When Han Fei returned to the storeroom, Shen Luo was still asleep. He ced the apple beside him. ¡°With your talent, normal people can¡¯t kill you. Have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± At 2.30 pm, the teampleted the new game¡¯s proposal. ¡°Leader, let me exin it to you.¡± Brother fake nt stood up with the printed document. ¡°Even though our game contains love, gore, and sex, our main goal is positive, this is a story of penance.¡± Han Fei closed nts versus Zombies and paid attention. ¡°This is the start of the story. The male lead found himself tied to a dining table and he was surrounded by women with blurred-out faces. They lifted weapons like a cleaver, a saw with a smile. They nned to dismember the male lead and then the male lead woke up, realizing it was a dream. ¡°Then the male lead started his normal day. He had a good wife and cute children. He had a perfect family. The male lead got to work like normal. He would meet various women. They flirted with him but this was just an appearance. ¡°After the night fell, the male lead received an invitation from his female boss to attend a party as well as a call from his wife. If he chose to go home, he¡¯d be safe; if he chose to attend the party, he¡¯d face another choice, whether to bring her female subordinate with him or leave her at thepany for overtime. ¡°After that, the female boss would get drunk and have the male lead drive her home. The male lead would have 5 choices. The wrong choice would get him killed by the boss; if the male lead didn¡¯t drive her home and return to thepany to check on the female subordinate, he would trigger other choices but he¡¯d be killed by the female subordinate in the end. ¡°We now have 27 deaths. At this point, I have to praise Xiao Guo. She hase up with 17 of them on her own. Her storyboarding is very detailed too like she has really considered the deaths in her mind.¡± Brother fake tree praised Lee Guo Er and Han Fei wiped at his cold sweat. ¡°Leader, are you feeling warm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue.¡± ¡°All the romantic choices are traps with death as ending. Every time the male lead died, he would wake up in the morning again. Eventually, he¡¯d realize he had sunken into an endless nightmare. To escape from this nightmare, there is only one solution and that is for the male lead to make actual penance. He has to eliminate every woman¡¯s hatred towards him and then kill himself in the end.¡± ¡°Wonderful idea.¡± Han Fei pped. But internally, he wondered if he handed this proposal to Zhao Qian, the woman would think the game had been created with his life as the basis. If the game was published with the fact that it was based on real-life experience, it would outsell many other games. ¡°Everyone has worked hard, I will show this to the boss.¡± Han Fei sent the proposal through email and walked to Zhao Qian¡¯s office. Chapter 541: Fu Shengs School 541 Fu Sheng''s School The creation of this dating sim reflected the desire in Lee Guo Er¡¯s heart. At least for Lee Guo Er, Han Fei had to die. His best ending was to lower everyone¡¯s hatred and then choose the most respectful way to die. Han Fei headed to Zhao Qian¡¯s office. He wanted to know what he had to do for Zhao Qian to forgive him. Unlike Lee Guo Er, who had her emotions on her sleeves, Zhao Qian was his boss, exceptionally experienced, and incredibly cunning. She wouldn¡¯t waste meaningless words, and she hid her murderous intent well. ¡°CEO Zhao, are you in?¡± Han Fei knocked on Zhao Qian¡¯s door. As the boss, Zhao Qian had her own office. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Our team haspleted the new gaming proposal. Please have a look.¡± Han Fei ced the storyboard on Zhao Qian¡¯s table. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t your team take over Zhang Qin¡¯s dating sim? Why is the cover so gory? There¡¯s even a saw.¡± ¡°They only knew how to sell sex. That is getting old. After some consideration, we decided to restart and redo a new game.¡± Han Fei walked forward so that he wouldn¡¯t miss Zhao Qian¡¯s micro-expression. ¡°Dating sims are like that. What new elements can you introduce to it?¡± Zhao Qian stopped working. She picked up the materials. Slowly, her expression shifted. It felt like your boyfriend was the victim inside the horror movie you were watching. She was happy and excited. Seeing the smile on Zhao Qian¡¯s face, Han Fei averted his eyes. In the game, he represented the male lead, while Zhao Qian represented the other women. ¡°Very good.¡± Zhao Qian studied it for fifteen minutes. ¡°If I have to nitpick, I think the boss is not three-dimensional enough. Other than that, she should have a few more endings, like after the male lead drove her home, many other things could have happened.¡± ¡°CEO Zhao, do you think the deaths need to be changed? Even though this is an adult game, I don¡¯t think it should be too gory. After all, we¡¯re ultimately a dating sim.¡± Han Fei said in a whisper. ¡°You¡¯re right. Some of the deaths are too gory and impossible to replicate in real life.¡± Zhao Qian wrote down a few more endings on the board. ¡°I have some ideas. How about the male lead is pushed into the pool after he was drunk; he is electrocuted when he is in the shower; or¡­¡± Zhao Qian wrote down four new endings. Hearing them made Han Fei¡¯s spine tingle. ¡°Fu Yi, you are still a good designer. There is nothing like this on the market. I believe no one wille up with something like this either. Work hard and try to get the game out. If the sales are good, the higher-ups might make you the lead of Immortal again.¡± Zhao Qian praised Han Fei. She urged Han Fei to finish the game as if worried that he¡¯d died before the game could be done. ¡°Thank you, CEO Zhao. We will continue to work hard.¡± Han Fei answered officiously. ¡°Right.¡± As Han Fei reached for the materials, Zhao Qian suddenly pressed her hand on it. ¡°Games are games, don¡¯t treat it too seriously. I notice you¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently. How about we go for a drink at the old ce tonight?¡± The plot was so familiar that Han Fei¡¯s hair was standing. Just as he pondered how to reject her, his phone rang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Zhao, I need to answer this.¡± Han Fei dragged the materials away and rushed out of the office. ¡®That was close. If I go to her home tonight, I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.¡¯ Han Fei answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Can youe to the school? We want to talk to you about Fu Sheng. Earlier, he has injured other students. The other students¡¯ parents want to find a truce.¡± The voice on the phone sounded polite. ¡°Teacher Liu?¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart trembled again. Now was not the time to rx. ¡°Fu Sheng has beaten someone?¡± ¡°Both parties were responsible.¡± ¡°The kid also beat Fu Sheng? Okay, I¡¯ll be there now.¡± Han Fei hung up and returned to his office. ¡°I have two things to announce. One, our game has gained the higher-up¡¯s approval. They also think it¡¯ll be a hit!¡± Brother fake nt and the others cheered. If the sales were good, the bonus was higher than the average sry. ¡°Two, I need to go out for a moment. Please stay andplete the work.¡± Han Fei walked to hisputer and closed the minimized nts versus Zombies. He was clocking out. He grabbed his briefcase and then went to check on Shen Luo. The man was still asleep. ¡®I¡¯ve bought you food and water. It¡¯s not my fault if you¡¯re caught again.¡¯ Han Fei left the building and called a cab to the school. Honestly, he was pretty interested in Fu Sheng¡¯s school. But the constant need to watch over his back meant that he didn¡¯t have the time to explore. It was still school hours, so there were not that many adults around. ¡°Teacher Liu, I¡¯m already at the school gate.¡± Han Fei messaged Teacher Liu. ¡°Come to the headmaster¡¯s office.¡± After getting the reply, Han Fei only realized he had no idea where the headmaster¡¯s office was. ¡°The school is quite big. Fu Sheng is only in his first year of high school. Two students fighting shouldn¡¯t garner the headmaster¡¯s attention. It looks like there is a bigger story behind this.¡± Han Fei was not new to society. He had survived for a long time in the cryptic world and had seen the range of human nature. Right in front of the gate was the education block. Han Fei nned to walk around it when he saw a girl student sitting on the steps before the building. ¡®It¡¯s school hours. Why is she sitting there?¡¯ Han Fei walked to the girl, and the girl turned and disappeared into the education block. ¡®That¡¯s the girl Fu Sheng has been apanying?¡¯ A few years ago, a female student jumped from the roof. Her bodynded on the steps. Many people knew about this, but the school had suppressed the news. ¡®Teacher Liu also said that Fu Sheng would carry an umbre for a nt. I wonder where that small nt is. If they refuse to admit there is a problem with that nt, I¡¯lle at night to see if I can dig up things like a dead body.¡¯ Han Fei was a father for the first thing. He believed this was the best way to prove Fu Sheng¡¯s innocence. Han Fei walked around and finally found the office building. Teacher Liu was waiting for him. ¡°This way!¡± Teacher Liu was dressed up that day. She wore a light green dress and appeared verydy-like. But she carried a huge bag. With Teacher Liu leading, they came to the top floor and entered the headmaster¡¯s office. There were several people in the room, and they looked at Han Fei with hostility. ¡°Such tardiness. As expected of an uncultured man.¡± The man who spoke was a middle-aged man. He wore an expensive suit and pushed out his big belly proudly. Next to him was fatty in school uniform. He was both tall and wide. This student, who was as high as Han Fei, stood obediently beside his father. His arm was bandaged. Next to the two was a short man who sat on the sofa on the left with a severe face. Behind him stood a student with dyed blond hair. The blond didn¡¯t even button his shirt. He even had the smell of cigarettes on him. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s father, is Fu Sheng doing better?¡± The voice came from the office table. A kind-looking elder sat behind the table. He waved his hand to signal Teacher Liu to close the door. ¡°Now that all three parents are here, I¡¯ll cut right to the chase.¡± The headmaster¡¯s eyes swept everyone. ¡°Since the students vited the school rules and fought in ss, they deserved to be punished. Fu Sheng injured your children, and he was wrong, but he has been suspended for so long already. I¡¯m sure he has learned his lesson. In my opinion, you two shouldn¡¯t keep on hounding him. They are just kids. How about we just let this be?¡± The headmaster told the middle-aged man and the short man. It sounded like Fu Sheng was the only one in the wrong. ¡°We are generous people, so we¡¯ll let it slide this time. We are not going to stoop to his level.¡± The middle-aged man said. He seemed toe from a great background. Even the headmaster was polite to him. The blond¡¯s father nodded. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s father, what do you think?¡± The headmaster turned to Han Fei. Once Han Fei nodded, this would be solved. ¡°Are you three putting on a show for me?¡± Han Fei walked to the fat student. ¡°This bandage is not even tied correctly.¡± He yanked off the bandage, and the fatty¡¯s arms were perfectly fine. Han Fei looked around for a long time before finding a few scratches on the fatty¡¯s arm. ¡°These few scratches, and you used a bandage for that?¡± Han Fei dumped the bandage to the ground. Han Fei turned to the headmaster. ¡°Plus, look at these two. One of them is tall and fat. The other is a street fighter. Do you really think Fu Sheng can injure them?¡± The smile on the headmaster¡¯s face froze. ¡°When I arrived, I saw there are cameras outside every ss. Let me see what happened that day.¡± Han Fei stared at the headmaster. ¡°I am not so easily fooled. I, Fu Yi, will do anything for my son.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes glowed dangerously. Hearing that, Teacher Liu took out her phone and ced it on the table. She clicked open the video. ¡°This is recorded by the students that day, and they uploaded it to the inte.¡± She pointed at the blond. ¡°They thought this was fun.¡± The video rolled. It was raining. Han Fei entered the ssroom with a dripping umbre and washed lunch box. The students pointed at Fu Sheng, talking bad things about him. Fu Sheng was used to this. He didn¡¯t react to the gossip. He walked to his seat when the blond tripped him with his leg. The umbre fell, and the lunch box rolled away. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. He climbed up to reach for the lunch box. The fatty joked with the girl beside him and then stepped on the lid of the box. Fu Sheng stood before the fatty and told the fatty to let go. Hearing that, the fatty looked at Fu Sheng smugly and kicked the lid to the side. The few boys yed kickball with the lid. Fu Sheng stood right there with his fists clenched. The fatty taunted him relentlessly, and finally, he punched the fatty¡¯s face. Then the other kids jumped on Fu Sheng. They pressed Fu Sheng to the ground. Fu Sheng knew he couldn¡¯t win so many people, so he focused on the fatty. But he was too weak. He was kicked, and his table was toppled over. When the video ended, Han Fei¡¯s face was dark. He had no idea how Fu Yi dealt with this. Perhaps he was too busy with women to care. The headmaster red at Teacher Liu and thenughed awkwardly. ¡°You saw it yourself. It was Fu Sheng who made the first move. Both parties are wrong. When bullied, the right way is to find the staff and not resort to violence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. See, Fu Sheng scratched my child¡¯s arms.¡± The middle-aged man wanted to say something more when Han Fei slowly turned his head around. ¡°So you think that is worse than my son¡¯s injury?¡± ¡°Your son has surface wounds, but my son is bleeding. When he came home that day, his arms were bleeding so badly.¡± The middle-aged man protected his son. Han Fei knew words were not going to solve anything. He walked to the middle-aged man and sighed. ¡°The saddest thing is that the events that happened here have happened in real life.¡± ¡°What do you doing?¡± The middle-aged man wanted to retreat, but Han Fei grabbed his neck. A giant force mmed him on the headmaster¡¯s table. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this is just surface wound?¡± Han Fei picked up the middle-aged man and mmed him on the table again. The headmaster was baffled. Han Fei squeezed the man¡¯s neck. Han Fei looked at his expression twisted from pain. ¡°Come, use your fingernails to scratch my arms. We¡¯ll see who gives up first.¡± ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s father, ca-calm down! This is not going to solve any problem!¡± The headmaster stood up. ¡°You¡¯re using violence to solve violence. Both parties are responsible!¡± ¡°Both parties are responsible? Did you not see the group of students beating my son? Did you not see the blond trip my son? Did you not see this fatty step on the lunch box I bought for my son?¡± Han Fei mmed the table. ¡°Stop ying Tai Chi with me. At most, my son will transfer school, but I guarantee you this is not over!¡± Han Fei grabbed the man¡¯s neck. ¡°You said this is just a surface wound, so why are your eyes rolling back?!¡± The fatty was too scared to say anything when he saw his father being beaten up. It was the headmaster who stopped this. ¡°Fu Yi! This is not the way to solve the problem. We should talk about this. After all, no one is really injured.¡± ¡°Because there is no physical scar?¡± Han Fei loosened one arm and pressed the headmaster beside the middle-aged man. ¡°Since there is no injury, then why did you summon me? If it¡¯s a little pain, they can just rest at home.¡± Han Fei only let go when the middle-aged man was about to faint. He dropped the middle-aged man and the headmaster to the ground. He turned to the fatty. ¡°How you bullied Fu Sheng is how I bullied your father. Then he will understand, protecting you is merely harming you.¡± Picking up the phone, Han Fei sent the video on Teacher Liu¡¯s phone to his own phone. Then he walked to the blond. The short man was scared, but he still shielded his son. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go home and teach him myself! This is my fault!¡± The short man pleaded. The blond was really scared. The small ruffian had met the legendary murderer. His legs were weak. ¡°None of the students inside this video is going to escape.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t care if the students really felt regret or not. He only hoped that Fu Sheng could walk out of his room to face the world again. This time, no one would harm him because Han Fei would protect him. Han Fei walked out of the headmaster¡¯s office and watched the setting sun. He called his wife. ¡°I might bete tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, do you need me to save dinner for you? When will youe back?¡± The wife¡¯s voice changed. ¡°I¡¯m at Fu Sheng¡¯s school. We¡¯re discussing how to get Fu Sheng toe back to school.¡± Han Fei turned back to look at the office and walked away. ¡°Then what is the discussion result?¡± ¡°Prepare for a school transfer.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I just beat up their headmaster.¡± Chapter 542: First Altar Mission 542 First Altar Mission The wife¡¯s voice was gone like the signal had broken up. ¡°Hello, are you still there?¡± ¡°Fu Yi, our son, doesn¡¯t want to go to school, but you made it until he had to transfer school?¡± His wife was shocked. This was her first time hearing the parents beat up the headmaster because the students got into a fight. ¡°The headmaster is horrible. He must have received bribes. Fu Sheng should transfer out.¡± Han Fei had the evidence of them bullying Fu Sheng, plus he nned to investigate the school, so it was best for Fu Sheng to avoid this ce. Even though she was still worried, the wife thought Fu Yi had changed. He only cared about himself and his job in the past, but now his life surrounded his family. ¡°Are¡­ you sure the headmaster is fine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just surface wound. I¡¯m telling you, this is nothing. I¡¯ll make them regret this in the future.¡± Han Fei promised. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± The wife noticed her husband had changed. In the past, he never cared about his family. The home was a hotel, but now her husband was protecting the family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I never do things I have no confidence in.¡± Han Fei hung up and walked down the stairs. After he walked away, Teacher Liu walked out of the corner. She gripped her bag, and her eyes were filled with conflict. ¡°Which is the real you? In the past, you were a selfish bastard who would sell out your own family; but now, you show you do care about your son.¡± Teacher Liu gripped her bag. Han Fei leaned against the wall on the other side. He heard everything Teacher Liu said. Earlier inside the headmaster¡¯s office, Teacher Liu volunteered the evidence and even allowed Han Fei to copy the video. Han Fei was appreciative of that. ¡®She¡¯s quite a good person. If she didn¡¯t want me dead, it¡¯d be perfect.¡¯ Han Fei left the office building. When he passed the education block, he saw the girl again. The girl seemed to sense Han Fei and was waiting for him. ¡°Are you waiting for Fu Sheng? I¡¯m his father. I approve of your rtionship with him. I¡¯ll even allow you two to marry. Can you follow me home to help me talk to him?¡± Han Fei used Cursed Words, but the girl disappeared when he tried to approach. ¡°Was Iing on too strong?¡± Han Fei walked to the spot the girl inhabited. A wrinkled note was left there. A drawing of two people sitting on the step was on the note, and on the back was the uneven handwriting, ¡°Is he better? Take care of him.¡± ¡°He? Does she mean Fu Sheng?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect the girl wanted him to help Fu Sheng. This showed Fu Sheng had a good rtionship with ghosts. Humans bullied him, but ghosts cared about him. But this confused Han Fei further. Why would Fu Sheng choose to destroy the cryptic world if that was the case? ¡°I¡¯m now living through Fu Sheng¡¯s schooling years. Did something happen to him after he became an adult?¡± The sides of the ck box represented destruction and salvation. The person with the ck box had to make a choice following their heart. In other words, Fu Sheng wanted destruction. ¡®There is nothing good left in his world? Howe I still haven¡¯t seen anything good in his memory? Even in the real world, no one remembers him.¡¯ Han Fei believed Fu Sheng was above the simple dichotomy of good and evil. Han Fei put the note away and shouted at the stairs. ¡°Our Fu Sheng is going to change the world. Miss, if you miss this chance, it¡¯s not going toe back.¡± The female student didn¡¯t reappear. Han Fei gave up after a long time. ¡®Looks like they¡¯re just normal friends.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t return to thepany but headed home. Han Fei was quite tired after bustling about for the whole day. Before he walked in, he smelled the fragrance of dinner. Fu Tian, who heard his footsteps, ran to open the door for him. Han Fei didn¡¯t even need to knock. ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me?¡± Han Fei entered the room and realized his wife had prepared a great meal. His family hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. His wife was still in the kitchen. She looked the same, but Han Fei could sense the change in her. ¡°Wash your hands, and let¡¯s eat. You¡¯ve worked hard today.¡± The wife served thest dish. She grabbed a tray for Fu Sheng. ¡°I havemunicated too little with Fu Sheng in the past. The child was bullied at school.¡± Han Fei took the tray from his wife. ¡°The family should give him energy, but I have been holding him back. I have failed as his father, but I will find ways to make up. I¡¯ve owed this family too much.¡± Han Fei carried the tray to the second floor. He knocked on the door, and this time, Fu Sheng didn¡¯t react too violently. Han Fei ced the tray at the door and took out the paper note. He whispered at the door. ¡°The girl at the education block stairs worries about you. She wrote something for you. If you have something to tell her, I can help you ry it.¡± Han Fei left after he eased the note through the door. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Han Fei was used to Fu Sheng closing up. Han Fei was ready for a long battle. Han Fei went downstairs to join his wife and Fu Tian. Han Fei didn¡¯t bring his outside emotions home. He smiled so his family wouldn¡¯t feel pressured. The father yed an essential role in the family. A good father could hold up the whole family, bringing his wife and children strength. After dinner, Han Fei asked Fu Tian about his kindergarten, and then they sat in the living room to watch tv. At 9 pm, after his wife sent Fu Tian to bed, Han Fei closed the living room lights and waved for his wife to join him in the bedroom. ¡°We should talk about Fu Sheng¡¯s school transfer.¡± Han Fei took out his phone and showed her all the better schools in the area. ¡°There has to be one which is suitable for him.¡± ¡°Are you sure? I think we should get Fu Sheng¡¯s opinion first.¡± Even though Fu Sheng wasn¡¯t the woman¡¯s biological son, she treated him very well. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go back to their school tomorrow. No matter what Fu Sheng chooses, I¡¯ll support him.¡± Seeing how serious Han Fei was, his wife bit her lips. She had some questions, but in the end, she said nothing. ¡°We should rest too. By the way, in the future, we need to cover all the mirrors in the house at night.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Fu Tian kept saying there is someone in the mirror. Children can see things adults can¡¯t.¡± Han Fei was not going to say a female ghost was haunting him through the mirrors. After all, Fu Tian could see ghosts too. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me.¡± His wife slept alone in the bed at night. She opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw would be the mirror. ¡°Better to be careful than not.¡± Han Fei ced the mattress on the ground. Before hey down, he heard a click. Fu Sheng¡¯s door opened. Han Fei and his wife understood each other. Neither of them spoke. When the door clicked for the second time, they went out. They sneaked to the second floor. The food on the tray was gone. The girl¡¯s note to Fu Sheng was gone, but there was a new note. ¡°Did Fu Sheng leave this for me?¡± Han Fei told his wife excitedly, ¡°He is finally willing tomunicate with me.¡± For Han Fei, Fu Sheng was the key to the memory world. If Fu Sheng were willing to exit his istion, it would be a massive win for Han Fei. His wife didn¡¯t know that. She saw how excited Han Fei was, and she feltforted. Family really meant a lot to him. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your wife¡¯s hatred towards you has lowered by 1.¡± Han Fei held the note like it was the greatest treasure in the world. His wife didn¡¯t interrupt him. She took the tray to the kitchen and cleaned the dishes. Han Fei sat at the dining table with the note. When he opened it, the system sang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered an altar mission¡ªWhat is right? ¡°What is right: Even adults can¡¯t tell what is wrong and what is right. ¡°Mission requirement: Find the previous headmaster. He can tell you what is right.¡± He finally triggered the first altar mission. Han Fei read the words on the note, ¡°It¡¯s raining, help me take the umbre to the small nt.¡± When Han Fei read the note, there was pattering on the window. ¡°It¡¯s really raining?¡± Han Fei took Fu Sheng¡¯s note and walked into the kitchen. ¡°I need to go out.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s already sote.¡± The wife didn¡¯t look too happy. Fu Yi had done something in the past. He would leave at night to find other women. ¡°Do you remember Teacher Liu say that Fu Sheng would hold an umbre for a small nt when it rains?¡± Han Fei showed his wife the note. ¡°It¡¯s raining now. I n to visit Fu Sheng¡¯s school and find out more about this nt.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°I have to trust my child. If we don¡¯t trust him, who will?¡± Han Fei put away the note. ¡°They think my son is crazy, but he is always my pride. I¡¯ll show everyone that.¡± Han Fei put on his clothes, grabbed an umbre, and left. The wife stared at the door. Her eyes wandered between the knife and the umbre. In the end, she grabbed an umbre and followed. The rain washed away the city. Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world was muchrger than Mirror God¡¯s. Han Fei called a cab to head to Fu Sheng¡¯s school. Perhaps because mutation hadn¡¯t started, the school didn¡¯t appear that scary at night. Han Fei leaped over the wall, and he felt more rxed at night. Avoiding the cameras, Han Fei went to the education block. He waited for a long time and finally saw the girl in the school uniform. The girl showed up to lead the way. She walked down the steps and walked towards the field at the school¡¯s back. The rain filtered through the girl as she led Han Fei through the rain. For Han Fei, this was very weird. He knew the girl was a ghost because he didn¡¯t feel afraid. He even felt a familiarity with her. ¡®No matter where I am, ghosts are kinder to me than humans.¡¯ The girl entered the brush behind the field and stopped beside a small tree. ¡°Fu Sheng has been taking care of this tree?¡± After Han Fei approached the small tree, he felt at ease, and his heart warmed. This was more than physical warmth. It was like his soul was covered in a nket. ¡°This is a rainy night, a ghost is standing beside me, but this tree gives me warmth.¡± Han Fei opened the umbre for the tree as Fu Sheng did. He waited until midnight, and Han Fei noticed his mood point raise by 2. ¡°Normally the mood points will drop when a ghost appears. This is the first time I have encountered something like this.¡± When Han Fei was shocked, a simply-dressed middle-aged man appeared. He ced some dirt beside the tree and walked towards the field. Rain phased through him, and he looked lost. He was acting on instinct. He checked the various equipment on the field and then entered the education block to check each ss. With the white walls, new tables, air conditioning in the ssrooms, the middle-aged man smiled when he saw this. ¡®He has a lot of care for the students here.¡¯ Han Fei followed the man quietly into the night. Chapter 543: Lothario 543 Lothario The school on a rainy night and in the day waspletely different. The ruckus died down. Enveloped in the mist, even the shape of the building looked softer. Han Fei followed the middle-aged man. This was the first altar mission he triggered, the mission to change everything so he was very careful. ¡®The school wasn¡¯t like this in the past. The man is happy with the new changes.¡¯ Ten minutester, the middle-aged man stopped at the backdoor of Year Three ss Four. He looked through the ss window into the ss. His eyes sharpened. He scanned the rows of unupied tables before stopping at the podium. He seemed worried that the teacher couldn¡¯t handle the ss well. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes deepened like he saw something in the empty ssroom. Several minutester, the man pulled his gaze away as if satisfied. The man walked up the stairs. Instantly the temperature dropped and Han Fei¡¯s mood point fell. Han Fei slowed down and hesitated. ¡®There are more than the girl student and the middle-aged man at this school!¡¯ The middle-aged man didn¡¯t stop. Toplete the mission, Han Fei had to follow him. The middle-aged man finally paused at the stairs that led to the roof on the fifth floor. Standing under the awning were four pale male students with deformed bodies. They had removed their shirts and were sitting on the steps, smoking cigarettes. When the middle-aged man appeared, the four students immediately stood up. They appeared to be unaffected by anything before this but they were so cowardly before the middle-aged man. The man walked to them and told them something. Han Fei was too far to hear clearly. The middle-aged man was stern but his eyes were filled with pain. The man seemed to understand the four students¡¯ background and he kept advising them. Three of the four boys lowered their heads and one of them cried. The four boys didn¡¯t fear the middle-aged man, they took him as their family. When they had given up on themselves, a stranger still cared about them. He was willing to talk to them repeatedly. He still had hope for them. Wiping their tears, the four students ran past Han Fei and disappeared into different sses. After the boys returned to their sses, the middle-aged man closed the door that led to the roof and exited the education block. ¡®Those four boys are ghosts too. But how did they die?¡¯ When the middle-aged man exited the education block, he immediately saw the newly built office building. Seeing the gaudy building, the man frowned as he walked towards it. Strangely enough, when the man reached the entrance, he couldn¡¯t cross it like there was an invisible wall. ¡®Why can¡¯t he enter the office building?¡¯ Han Fei ran over. The invisible wall only worked on ghosts, it had no effect on the living. ¡°Those who did nothing wrong have no fear of ghosts. The middle-aged man patrols the whole school. Whenever he goes, even the raindrop softens, and the soul of the dead silences. Such a gentle soul is blocked outside the office building?¡± Han Fei looked around and he noticed a fewrge ck flower pots ced at the entrance of the office building. The pots had stic trees. ¡°Are these for decorative purposes?¡± The middle-aged man got more agitated. He started to m against the invisible wall. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡± Han Fei was just at the office building that morning. He remembereding across many fake trees. Back then, he thought the staff wanted the ce to look greener. Han Fei approached one of the pots. He dug through the soil and eventually found a small red bag. Inside was a ck congealed blob about the size of one¡¯s thumb. A stench floated out when the bag was opened. Based on his experience, Han Fei believed the thing inside was a piece of rotten human skin. ¡°This thing can ward against ghosts? Whose skin is this?¡± The thing was disgusting but it was a treasure for Han Fei. ¡°If it can really stop ghosts from approaching me, I should throw this at the faceless woman when she tries toe after me next.¡± Han Fei looked through the flower pots and eventually found the second bag inside a pot beside the building¡¯s side door. After Han Fei kept the two bags, the middle-aged man finally could enter the education block. When he saw Han Fei, there was appreciation in his eyes. ¡°I need to befriend this polite ghost.¡± Han Fei followed the middle-aged man upstairs. The man who was so patient and kind to students started to have his expression twist. Death spots appeared on his body as he snarled at the offices on the fourth floor. His stained hands touched the spotless wall before he stopped at the door to the filing room. He wanted to enter but once he touched the door, his face would wince with pain, and his body would flicker. ¡°Let me.¡± Han Fei removed his jacket to cover up all the nearby cameras. He stood at the window and looked out. Assuming the guards were not asleep on the job, they would need eight minutes to get here. That was more than enough time. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve studied lockpicking.¡± Han Fei could remember the content from Huang Yin¡¯s skill book. But when he approached the door, Han Fei remembered he couldn¡¯t ess his inventory to grab the iron pins. With an awkward smile, Han Fei kicked down the door! The lock fell and the door mmed on the wall. The giant vibration also caused the red bag hidden behind the frame to fall. Han Fei picked up the bag and invited the middle-aged man into the room. The middle-aged man nced at Han Fei before entering the filing room. ¡®I believe I¡¯ve left a good impression in him.¡¯ The middle-aged man walked deep into the filing room and stopped beside a cupboard. ¡°The thing you¡¯re looking for is inside this cupboard?¡± Han Fei showed off his ¡®lock-picking¡¯ skill again. He looked through the things inside the cupboard, most of them were normal documents. Han Fei would have given up if not for the man standing there not moving. Han Fei looked for a long time before he grabbed a file that looked just like any other. Suddenly the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned ghastly, it frightened Han Fei too. The kind man suddenly turned into a monster. Han Fei opened the document. The first few pages were totally normal but as Han Fei continued, he noticed things were not right. This private high school was formerly a school for the specially abled. Mainly they looked after students with hearing disabilities, mental problems, physicalplications, and so on. The headmaster of this school was called Liu Yumin, the picture showed he was the middle-aged man standing beside Han Fei. The school had to close due to some reasons and this ce was turned into a private high school. Liu Yumin tried his best to garner support to stop the school from closing. He hoped to provide these special angels with an educational tform. He won much support from his parents. But all of a sudden, a scandal erupted regarding the married Liu Yumin. He was said to have a romantic rtionship with one of his female teachers. Many media reported their rtionship and supplied pictures. There were pictures of Liu Yumin and the teacher stayingte after school, standing close together, and so on. No one listened to Liu Yumin¡¯s exnation and the female teacher said nothing. Soon Liu Yumin disappeared from the city. Some said hemitted suicide from shame, others said he had run to another city, abandoning his wife and daughter. In the past, Liu Yumin was a well-respected headmaster. The parents of the special children saw him as an ally. But in the end, Liu Yumin was a heartless man whom everyone spat on. The higher they were, the harder they fell. Liu Yumin¡¯s wife had a fragile constitution. She died in pain and despair. His daughter, Liu Lina had to suffer many gossips andints. However, she became a teacher and worked at his father¡¯s former school. She was very serious at her job. The students loved her dearly. Perhaps she was trying to make up for what his father did. ¡°You are framed by those people. They ndered your character and then killed you so you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to clear your name.¡± Han Fei put away the file. He looked at the man. ¡°You¡¯re a good man, I¡¯ll help you clear your name.¡± After Han Fei found out the man was Teacher Liu¡¯s father, he was quite afraid. Now Han Fei understood why Teacher Liu hated him so much. Her father was painted like the bastard Fu Yi was. ¡°I have to correct my mistakes but before that, I need to clear your name first.¡± After the middle-aged man heard Han Fei, he turned to head to the headmaster¡¯s office. Han Fei entered the office and found a secretpartment behind the bookshelf with the man¡¯s help. He took out a USB and several pictures. The pictures were taken from a distance. On a rainy night, two men in ck raincoats were digging in the bush behind the field before dropping something in. ¡°Looks like the new headmaster has kept this as security. He probably worries that he¡¯d follow your footsteps.¡± Thinking of the old man who didn¡¯t know how to do anything, Han Fei smirked. ¡°Harbouring criminals is a crime. Since you¡¯ve bullied my son, I¡¯ll send you all into prison.¡± Han Fei looked out the window. There was no one in the dark. Han Fei inserted the Usb drive into the headmaster¡¯s desktop. There were a few videos and they were all taken in secret. The first few videos were of Liu Yumin arguing with some people inside the old headmaster¡¯s office. The group told Liu Yumin to cooperate and chase the retarded students away. The usually gentle headmaster chased them out of the office. Thetter videos were quite scary. The same people paid a young female teacher to ruin Liu Yumin¡¯s name and purposely lean close to him at public settings. The work at the school was heavy and not many wanted to work at this school due to the extra workload. So Liu Yumin often had to stay overtime. Those people told the female teacher to wait at school for Liu Yumin so they could go home together. Everything was set up. It was notplicated but it was effective. ¡°The perfectly good man is framed but he will be cleared by the big evil that is Fu Yi. I guess this is poetic justice.¡± After he got the evidence, Han Fei decided to leave. He grabbed the USB drive and his jacket. He cleaned his trace and left. ¡®The altar mission is not yetpleted. Looks like I need to clear the headmaster¡¯s name. But this is the right thing to do.¡¯ After Han Fei left, a woman walked out. She removed her jacket and wiped away the footprints that Han Fei didn¡¯t spot. Han Fei leaped over the wall. He frowned. ¡°Fu Yi doesn¡¯t have a sterling reputation. It wouldn¡¯t be persuasive if he¡¯s the one who exposes these things. People are always prejudiced. The best way to help the previous headmaster is to convince Teacher Liu and have her help her father. ¡°Furthermore, when the headmasteres to school tomorrow and realizes the things inside thepartment is missing, he will move the body. That will make things interesting.¡± Then again, Han Fei didn¡¯t want to find trouble when he didn¡¯t have Rest in Peace. After some thought, Han Fei decided to call Teacher Liu. The call was answered after many rings. Teacher Liu¡¯s emotionless voice came, ¡°Fu Yi, why are you calling me? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you¡¯ve been chased out by your wife and you need to stay with me.¡± ¡°Can we meet? I know your father is framed and I have the evidence. I also found out where he is buried.¡± The phone was silent. After a long time, Teacher Liu said, ¡°I¡¯ve lied to me many times. If you used my father to lie to me, I will kill you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet at the inte caf¨¦ near the school.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Half an hourter, Han Fei saw Teacher Liu at the door of the inte caf¨¦. She wore a tracksuit and carried therge bag. Han Fei waved at Teacher Liu. ¡°Do you have your Id? I didn¡¯t carry mine. They won¡¯t let me use the pc without one.¡± ¡°A person who frequents hotels doesn¡¯t have his ID?¡± Teacher Liu refused to believe Han Fei. Regardless, they entered the caf¨¦ and found a secluded spot to sit. ¡°It¡¯s all in this USB Drive, see for yourself.¡± Han Fei handed the evidence to Teacher Liu. Teacher Liu clicked on the videos. Her fists involuntarily gripped. Her eyes watered and tears slid down her cheeks. Her father didn¡¯t disappoint her and her mother. Even until thest moment of his life, he was a principled man. But the whole world had misunderstood him. The truth surfaced. Teacher Liu stared at the screen. She looked through the videos repeatedly before lowering her head to look at the pictures. The ce where Liu Yumin was buried had no grass, instead a small tree grew there. Han Fei ced a paper beside Teacher Liu. He had written down the whole process of how to inform the police, the evidence chain and so on. ¡°You need to find the police in the morning. Bring these with you and follow my instruction. Your father¡¯s name will be cleared and your father¡¯s murderers will all be captured.¡± Teacher Liu leaned on the keyboard. The energy had left her. Han Fei stood beside her because he was worried about her but he didn¡¯t get too close. After crying for a long time, Teacher Liu put away the USB Drive and photos. She carried herrge bag and left. Just as they were about to leave the caf¨¦, she turned back to look at Han Fei. She wanted to say something but in the end, she just turned and ran into the rain. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Liu Lina¡¯s hatred towards you lowers by 5.¡± Her father¡¯s incident was a thorn in Teacher Liu¡¯s heart. She finally found the truth but she didn¡¯t expect it was her most hated man who helped her find it. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve once againpleted the conditions to gain the hidden profession, Lapidarist. You¡¯ve gained affection from three spirits after lowering them. Will you activate the mission for the Lapidarist?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Yourpatibility with the profession Lapidarist is 98 percent, are you sure about your choice?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m not interested in the profession. I won¡¯t toy with people¡¯s emotions, especially not after this altar mission! Cheaters deserve to die!¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve rejected to unlock the hidden profession, Lapidarist 3 times. Congrattions for obtaining the hidden profession title¡ªLothario! ¡°Lothario: You¡¯re an expert maniptor of emotions. You enjoy this excitement, like an ice dancing on fire. After you gain this title, you¡¯ll gain affection level faster from people who like you and gain hatred faster from people who hate you.¡± Han Fei almost coughed out blood. ¡°I¡¯m a Lothario? I did this to survive! Did you see me enjoy any of these?¡± Chapter 544: Love Saw 544 Love Saw ¡°Notification for yer 0000! After bing the Lapidarist, the effect of the title, Lothario will be more effective. The friendliness level from the ghosts who like you will increase double its usual speed, and you have the chance to turn hatred of the ghosts from the opposite sex into love; the rise of hatred from people who hate you will not change.¡± ¡°No!¡± Han Fei denied the choice clearly. This profession was very dangerous. It could help Han Fei increase the friendliness level but if he was not careful, he would be chased by endless ghosts. This was a risky profession. The system was right on one thing. The profession was like ice dancing on fire, the yer had to be on constant alert for the risks. ¡°Fu Yi¡¯s life is a cautionary tale. I didn¡¯t follow Fu Sheng¡¯s footsteps when I faced the ck box, and I will not follow Fu Yi¡¯s footsteps when ites to romantic rtionships.¡± Han Fei turned around and was startled. His wife stood outside the caf¨¦ holding an umbre. She held her dirty jacket. She had seen everything between Han Fei and Teacher Liu. ¡°Please¡­ listen to my exnation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I heard everything. You were helping her find the cause of her father¡¯s death.¡± His wife seemed to know what Han Fei was thinking. She shook the dirty jacket. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside.¡± ¡°How did you get your clothes so dirty?¡± Han Fei removed his jacket as he walked to his wife. He draped his clothes on her. ¡°I¡¯ve rified everything with her. Shall we go home?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t ask why his wife was following him, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He held the umbre and shielded his wife from the rain. His wife saw how wet his shoulder was and leaned towards Han Fei. Han Fei had been watching the distance between them. But as time progressed, his wife was more willing to be closer to Han Fei. It was alreadyte midnight but the rain showed no sign of stopping. They walked down the road outside of the inte caf¨¦ and saw an old couple. They were pushing a cart selling oden. Perhaps it was the rain, most of their stuff was not yet sold. ¡°We haven¡¯t been out like this, sharing some streetfood in a long time already, right?¡± Han Fei looked at his wife. ¡°Since it¡¯s alreadyte, why not we stay out longer tonight? Normally I¡¯m so busy with work that I never have time for you and the kids.¡± They put away the umbre and sat beside the small cart. The rain slid down the tent. The old couple pointed at the small sign beside the cart and smiled warmly. Han Fei read the sign. The basic meaning was the granny was mute and the grandpa had hearing difficulty. He needed hearing aid. Hopefully, the customers wouldn¡¯t mind. ¡°Even at their age, they can still rely on each other. That¡¯s nice.¡± His wife had on Han Fei¡¯s jacket and looked at the steaming oden. ¡°I want to try this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there are many more customers, we should eat more.¡± Han Fei was a Midnight Butcher, he¡¯d eat anything that had meat. On this rainy night, the light from the stall was very warm. There were not many customers. Only Han Fei and his wife sat beside the cart. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Fu Sheng should be able to return to school soon and his life will be more interesting.¡± Han Fei looked at the rising steam. He believed he was doing the right thing. ¡°Actually it¡¯s my fault that he became like this.¡± This was the first time his wife told Han Fei things like this. ¡°When we just got married, I wanted to have a better rtionship with him. I also wanted him to be happier. But an ident happened on the day we visited the theme park. I got separated from him. I knew he was scared so I kept looking for him.¡± ¡°The theme park?¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but he perked up his ears. ¡°Perhaps from that moment onwards, he thought I¡¯m a horrible woman. He assumed I lost him on purpose. But it was an ident and I have been trying to make up for it.¡± The wife lowered her head in shame. ¡°I know his biological mother has brought him to the theme park once before she died. I wanted to be his mother. Then, on the day of your big fight, I had so much regret. I had no idea how things turned out like that. Perhaps I was wrong from the start.¡± ¡°The day of the big fight?¡± Han Fei looked at the woman with confusion. ¡°There was a fight between Fu Sheng and me? He started to hate me since then?¡± His wife nodded. ¡°After we had Fu Tian, we indeed gave him more attention and had ignored Fu Sheng. It is why he did what he did.¡± ¡°My mind is fuzzy. Can you tell me what Fu Sheng did on that day?¡± ¡°You forgot about it?¡± His wife looked at him with confusion. ¡°That day we were both not home. Fu Sheng brought Fu Tian to the theme park. He wanted to ¡®lose¡¯ Fu Tian, just like how I had ¡®lost¡¯ him.¡± ¡°I remember it now.¡± Han Fei massaged his temples. He knew the stic surgery hospital and Lost Theme Park featured heavily in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world but until now he had no reason why. ¡°Fu Sheng said he wanted to bring Fu Tian to the theme park because Fu Tian couldn¡¯t stop crying. But neither of us believed him, you even pped him and forced him to apologize. That day you two argued madly. I had never seen Fu Sheng so out of control.¡± The rain dwindled but the wife¡¯s emotions became more agitated, ¡°If I chose to believe Fu Sheng that day, the rest won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°The theme park represents separation in Fu Sheng¡¯s mind. Is it possible that he brought Fu Sheng there because he wanted to leave Fu Tian behind and then he¡¯d disappearpletely from our lives?¡± Han Fei had no evidence, he made this judgment based on his understanding of Fu Sheng. ¡°The boy is very kind. He tried his best to protect a picture of the dead by the roadside so that the dead wouldn¡¯t be bullied.¡± ¡°I know so I¡¯ve been trying to apologize to him. But ever since that day, he locked himself up. After the suspension, he trapped himself in his room and refused to see us again.¡± The wife felt guilty and saw many things as her fault. ¡°I will resolve this misunderstanding.¡± Han Fei finished the soup. ¡°I have the confidence.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve found the way to reach Fu Sheng?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°My confidencees from you. I have the world¡¯s kindest wife and greatest kids. I believe that will change the so-called destiny.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again.¡± ¡°I can see into the future. You¡¯ll be a great mother and help the two children reach their maximum potential. The brothers will be big characters who will change the world.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t lie, that was the truth. His wife thought he was only running his mouth. She rubbed her eyes. ¡°What about you? What will be of you in the future?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Han Fei hesitated. He took out his phone to look at the date. Fu Yi about had 30 days left in his life. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we should go back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. You need to get back home to sleep, you need to work tomorrow.¡± The wife opened the umbre and Han Fei turned to the grandpa. ¡°Grandpa, can you pack up the rest for me. I¡¯ll take them away with me.¡± It waste and raining, Han Fei wanted the senior couple to be able to go home and rest too. Carrying the bag, Han Fei left the cart. His wife saw everything. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your wife¡¯s hatred towards you lowers by 1, umtion of 4.¡± Han Fei approached his wife and she shared the umbre with him. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°I bought some extra, we can have them for breakfast tomorrow.¡± Han Fei held the umbre in one hand and the bag in another. ¡°Okay.¡± The rain became lighter. Han Fei and his wife reached the neighborhood around 3 am. They just entered the neighborhood when Han Fei heard a sound. He turned and saw a young woman in a brown-yellow dress standing at the corner of the street. The woman¡¯s wet hair stuck to her face. Her expression was scary. ¡®That¡¯s Fu Yi¡¯s online friend. Why is she here?¡¯ Han Fei handed the umbre to his wife and rushed over. If this was amon movie plot, the girl would have seen Han Fei with his wife. When she saw how happy Han Fei was, she would burn with anger before starting to plot revenge on Han Fei and his family. Han Fei with 30 stamina went on a full sprint. A normal ghost couldn¡¯t shake him off, much less a weakened girl. With his Hide-and-seek talent, Han Fei soon found the girl hiding at the corner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Han Fei slowly approached. He noticed the girl¡¯s body swayed and she held a sharp ss shard in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of the rain first. Have you had anything to eat?¡± Han Fei slowly approached. The girl swung the ss at Han Fei but before she could reach him, she copsed. Han Fei touched the girl¡¯s forehead, she was burning up. ¡°You had toe out to kill me even when you have such a high fever? It¡¯s not worth it. I, Fu Yi, am dying but you have a bright future ahead of you.¡± Han Fei called his wife and then he carried the girl out of the alley and towards the nearest hospital. Han Fei went to the emergency room. He paid the medical bills and then withdrew 1500 from the ATM and ced it inside the girl¡¯s bag. Han Fei sighed seeing the girl in bed. This mission had made him sigh so many times. ¡°Take care of yourself. You need to be healthy to kill me.¡± Han Fei stood up to leave but he noticed the girl was pulling on his clothes. ¡°O well, I¡¯ll stay to apany you for a while.¡± Han Fei felt the urgency. Due to the effect of Lothario, he¡¯d gain affection and hatred at a quicker rate so he needed to lower everyone¡¯s hatred as soon as possible. After the girl¡¯s condition stabilized, Han Fei left the hospital and headed back home. His wife prepared a clean set of clothes for him. He changed and entered the bedroom quietly. He realized with shock that the mattress which he ced on the floor had been moved to the bed. His wife slept on the left side and kept the right side of the bed open for him. Honestly, Han Fei was quite touched but he took down the mattress and rearranged them on the floor. He wouldn¡¯t feel right sleeping in the bed. Han Fei took a power nap and then woke up to prepare for the new day. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Remember to check the news. When the previous headmaster¡¯s name is cleared, you have to share the good news with Fu Sheng.¡± Han Fei reminded his wife before he left. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei rushed to thepany but he was stillte. ¡®Shit, Zhao Qian is going to have it in for me, I even rejected her invitation yesterday night. Today will be a hard day, I have to be careful.¡¯ Han Fei clocked in but he realized with a shock that Zhao Qian didn¡¯t find trouble with him and more confusingly, his four members were all gone. ¡°Where are they?¡± At that moment, cheers came from the meeting room. Han Fei removed his jacket, grabbed half a cup of coffee and pretended he had been there for a long time already. He walked towards the meeting room and opened it. He realized everyone was there and many people were taking pictures. Han Fei walked closer and spotted a woman about 1.8 meters tall. She was wearing the resistance¡¯s outfit in Immortal. She held a saw and assumed different poses. Octopus had pushed the concept of the less you wear, the greater your armor to the maximum. The outfit he designed was pretty but it barely covered anything. ¡°Eh? Leader, when did you arrive?¡± Brother fake nt stood on tiptoe to take pictures and identally bumped into Han Fei. ¡°I have been here for a long time already. You were so obsessed with taking pictures that you didn¡¯t see me.¡± ¡°Here, leader, I¡¯ll give this spot to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll get back to work.¡± Han Fei turned around. As he opened the door, the sound of saw roaring came from the other end of the room. Han Fei¡¯s heart pounded, ¡®No way, Lee Guo Er merely wrote a casual example. I¡¯m overthinking this.¡¯ Han Fei couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to turn around to look. When he met the eyes of the woman holding the saw, the woman¡¯s icy face broke with a cruel smile. Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched. Yup, this was another woman who wanted to kill him. Han Fei pretended not to see this and hurried back to his office. He took out his phone and checked his secret ount. These days, he stopped chatting with the girls. But yesterday day, one of the women sent him a lot of messages. The basic meaning was, if you don¡¯te to find me, I¡¯ll have to go find you. Han Fei clicked on the woman¡¯s profile but the woman was using a smurf too. Everything was fake. ¡°Leader, why are you sweating again?¡± Lee Guo Er handed him a paper napkin. ¡°Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to take more pictures of the model but you saw her and ran. Do you know her?¡± ¡°If everyone stays to watch the model, who is going to work? Even if you look at something 100 times, it won¡¯t be yours. But if you work hard, money and future will be yours.¡± ¡°But the first thing the model said when she came to thepany was, is Fu Yi around? When Sister Qian heard that, her face was stunned.¡± Lee Guo Er chuckled. ¡°Leader, you better think hard. Have you met her somewhere before? Right, the model¡¯s name is Love.¡± Chapter 545: The Perfect Cover 545 The Perfect Cover ¡°The model¡¯s name is Love?¡± Han Fei nced at the model¡¯s electric saw. With his years of being chased in the cryptic world, he recognized that it was not a prop at first nce. ¡°What a sharp love.¡± Lee Guo Er nced at Han Fei. Everyone was focused on the model¡¯s figure and face. OnlyHan Fei focused on her saw. With her understanding of Fu Yi, she immediately grasped something. The smile on her face turned sweeter. ¡°Leader, I¡¯ve thought of a new en. Wouldould you like to hear it?¡± ¡°Xiao Lee, everyone should learn from you and your work ethic. But don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Han Fei pulled his eyes back from the model and met Lee Guo Er¡¯s dangerous smile. He quickly turned back to the office. They returned to the office together. Lee Guo Er got to work immediately. She put on her sses and drew the new ending. Her sweet appearance was a contrast against her crazy eyes. ¡®I need to be careful. Now, both the zombies and Love want to crack open my skull.¡¯ Han Fei selected his nts. Before the wave of zombies arrived, footsteps came from the corridor. His colleagues moved away from the conference room to go towards his office. Han Fei minimized the game and pulled up his work schedule. He frowned deeply as if he was pondering something significant. ¡°Fu Yi, you¡¯re here too?¡± Zhao Qian knocked on the door. She and Octopus stood at the door. ¡°Immortal is going to shoot its promo video today. We¡¯ve rented the venue for the whole day. You should get the video of your game shot too. A horror dating sim, that¡¯s quite interesting.¡± ¡°Fu Yi, you owe me a big one. If we didn¡¯t hire Love, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance to make a promo video with your eroge game.¡± Octopus sneered at Fu Yi. Octopus mobilized many resources to get the famous model but, the model agreed to help Fu Yi shoot his promo for free. Octopus looked at Han Fei with envy, but he was surprised to see Han Fei look back at him with resentment. ¡°Such an ingrate.¡± Octopus averted Han Fei¡¯s gaze. ¡°Collect your files ande with us. Love is very interested in your game. She promised to shoot the promo for free.¡± Zhao Qian left without giving Han Fei the chance to say no. ¡°Leader, let mee with you.¡± As if afraid that another woman would kill Han Fei, Lee Guo Er quickly volunteered. ¡°Immortal is thepany S grade project, our game is at most B grade project. Normally speaking, we wouldn¡¯t have the chance to work with a top model. We mustn¡¯t lose this chance.¡± With his team members looking at him, Han Fei nodded. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything. We only need to shoot the cover.¡± Lee Guo Er took out her painted cover. A man who looked 80 percent like Han Fei was pinned to the dining table. His clothes were tattered. He was wounded and blindfolded. Around him sat seven women with different weapons, expressions, and personalities. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re going with this cover?¡± Han Fei¡¯s lips twitched. Even as a professional actor, he hadn¡¯t attempted something this exciting before. ¡°Horror, love, romance, food, everything you want is in this cover.¡± Lee Guo Er ced the painted cover in her file. She was like Han Fei¡¯s best assistant. ¡°Okay then.¡± Han Fei switched off his game and went down with Lee Guo Er. A crew bus parked outside thepany building. Zhao Qian led the crew personally. She valued this promo chance. Han Fei and Lee Guo Er were thest to arrive. ¡°Is anyone sitting here?¡± Octopus moved to Love¡¯s side and pointed at the empty seat beside her. ¡°I wish to discuss with you more about the game¡¯s background and action details.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this seat is taken.¡± Love¡¯s voice was special. It was quite neutral. It was hoarse but strangely alluring. Octopus¡¯ eyes wandered over Love¡¯s revealing costume, and he grinned sciously. Then he spotted the empty seat beside Zhao Qian. Since Zhao Qian was thepany manager, the normal workers would be too pressured to sit beside her. Octopus walked towards Zhao Qian. Before he arrived, Zhao Qian saw Han Fei ascend the bus with Lee Guo Er. Her eyes shed with annoyance. Zhao Qian stood up to pull Lee Guo Er over to sit beside her. She asked her about work. The engine started, but Han Fei and Octopus were still standing. There were supposed to be enough seats, but Zhao Qian suddenly said Han Fei was tagging along. ¡°The two of you just find a seat to squeeze together. Don¡¯t stand on the isle.¡± The driver urged. Han Fei sighed. He slowly moved towards Love. It was the only empty seat left. ¡°Can I sit here?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Love caressed her nails which were painted red like blood. ¡°Your eyes are still as brilliant as ever.¡± ¡°There might be some misunderstandings between us.¡± ¡°Every beautiful encounter starts with a misunderstanding.¡± Love focused on Han Fei as if she was trying to brand his face into her mind. ¡°No, this is a real misunderstanding.¡± Han Fei had read through Fu Yi and Love¡¯s chat record. The most recent two weeks of chat records were standard, but the previous chat records had all been erased. Han Fei had no idea what Love chatted with Fu Yi, but he had a feeling these were unsavory topics, or else Fu Yi wouldn¡¯t need to delete everything. While Han Fei pondered this thing, Love kept staring at him. It caused Han Fei to be anxious. Seeing how Han Fei didn¡¯t recognize her, Love¡¯s gaze changed. A thin blood vein popped in her eyes. ¡°Fu Yi, do you really think avoidance can solve everything?¡± Han Fei really had no idea what the history between Love and Fu Yi was, so he could only whisper back, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this in private.¡± Han Fei then ignored Love. He turned his head forward and saw the dumbfounded Octopus standing there. ¡°Why are you standing there? Find a ce to sit.¡± Octopus¡¯ fists gripped. He invited the model. He booked the bus. It felt like he had done everything, but Han Fei had swooped in to steal everything from him. ¡°Leader Zhang,e sit with us.¡± The cameramen said and offered a seat. ¡°This is not going to be a long ride. The hotel is not far from here. It¡¯ll take at most 40 minutes.¡± The driver started the engine once Octopus sat down. ¡°Hotel? The venue is a hotel?¡± Han Fei was confused. Immortal was a game set in the future. It didn¡¯t have anything to do with a hotel. ¡°Immortal describes a horrible future. Immortals live in the intelligent city, while the rebels and refugees live in ruins outside the city. Starry Art Hotel was abandoned five years ago. It was once luxurious and royal but now it¡¯s a total ruin. It fits our requirements.¡± A worker exined. ¡°The hotel used to be our city¡¯sndmark. However, no one dares to stay there anymore after that incident.¡± ¡°What incident?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing good. You don¡¯t need to know.¡± The worker stopped talking, so Han Fei took out Fu Yi¡¯s phone to do his own research. He keyed in Starry Art Hotel, and the search results came back immediately. ¡°The descend of the demon or mental chaos? Twenty-one lives encased in cement to build Satan¡¯s hotel. The hotel boss is still atrge.¡± ¡°Starry Art Hotel near Perfection stic Surgery Hospital provides amodation, dining and so on for the ¡®rich people¡¯ing for stic surgery. No one knew this building closest to Perfection hides so many ugly secrets.¡± ¡°The case remains unsolved. The hotel staff died from a mysterious death. The guard died from being scared. Their dying messages mention the dead looking for their faces.¡± ¡°Is it a stic surgery hospital or a murder hospital? What is the connection between Perfection stic Surgery Hospital and Starry Art Hotel?¡± ¡°Dark attraction, 500 per night.¡± Han Fei was reminded of many things. There was also a hotel near the hospital built by Immortal Pharma. Everything here matched Fu Sheng¡¯s schooling day memory. Han Fei was curious. Why would Fu Sheng have such a deep impression of the hospital and what happened to him there? Since they didn¡¯t depart during active hours, the bus only took half an hour to arrive. This ce was far from the city center, and it showed. ¡°I can¡¯t go further because the road ahead is too narrow for the bus to make a u-turn. You guys can cover the rest on foot. The hotel is just around the fork.¡± The drive braked. He rolled down the car window and lit a cigarette to chase away the chill. ¡°Okay. Grab your stuff. We¡¯ll meet under the pine on the left.¡± Octopus pped. He was the first to leave. To escape Love, Han Fei quickly got down from the bus. He found a quiet corner and studied his surroundings. Starry Art Hotel was only one street away from Perfection stic Surgery Hospital. It didn¡¯t seem like people came here because the police cordon tape was still on the hotel entrance. The sensor on the ss doors was broken. Someone used paint to write, ¡®Return my family¡¯s lives.¡¯ Looking through the ss door, the ce was cluttered. The floor was damaged, and there was no intact furniture. ¡°We¡¯ve already notified the admin here. We can use this ce until sundown. But we cannot go beyond the fourth floor.¡± Octopus took out his phone to talk to someone. Momentster, a young man in a simple uniform walked out of the security booth. He opened the side door for them. ¡°This is Wu San, one of our local police officers. If you need help inside the hotel,e to find him.¡± Wu San then walked towards the rest of the crew. ¡°I am responsible for watching over this building. You can call me Xiao San.¡± The young man smiled as he scanned the crowd. His smile froze when he saw someone. He studied the man repeatedly. His eyes were filled with shock, and he uttered, ¡°Han Fei? The actor?¡± Han Fei was also staring at Wu San. He could sense that Wu San was different from the normal citizens of the altar world. ¡®He¡¯s another yer? He¡¯s quite clever to join the police force.¡¯ They were astute enough not to expose the other. ¡°We have a promo to shoot, so let¡¯s not waste time.¡± Octopus led the way into the hotel. Hemunicated with the shooting crew to set up the background. ¡°Where¡¯s the model? And we need a prop manager. You guys help Fu Yi and his team first.¡± Setting up the scene and cameras needed time, so Zhao Qian had Love, the Prop Manager, and some cameramen to help Han Fei. ¡°Immortal will take about an hour to set up so your team can go first.¡± ¡°CEO Zhao, our request is straightforward.¡± Lee Guo Er took out her drawing. ¡°A big dining table, various murder weapons, and seven models with different personalities.¡± ¡°Seven models? Then we will take the pictures first. I¡¯ll key in the models in post.¡± Zhao Qian waved over Wu San. ¡°Officer Wu, do you know if there are a big dining table and different weapons at this ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a normal officer. Please call me Xiao San.¡± Wu San smiled shyly. ¡°There is arge circr dining table on the second-floor ballroom that can fit twenty-five people.¡± ¡°25? That¡¯s toorge. Is there one smaller?¡± ¡°There is another in the first-floor basement, and there are weapons around, but¡­¡± Wu San hesitated, ¡°We suspect the killer has used that table before. Ites with some torture devices and detaining ropes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Lee Guo Er, Love, and Zhao Qian said in unison. Wu San was startled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Wu San took out the key. When he passed Han Fei, he looked at Han Fei with confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why Han Fei would appear with three beauties with wildly different personalities. Normally speaking, the first problem a yer needed to solve in a hidden map was survival. They would find a career that could protect them before exploring. Wu San was curious about what Han Fei¡¯s profession was. The door to the basement opened. A moldy smell lingered in the air. The ce was humid. It was very ufortable. ¡°This is the ce.¡± Wu San led them to the deepest room. The room was luxuriously decorated. There were real-leather sofa and arts everywhere. However, in the middle of this room was arge dining table painted red by blood. The dining table was custom-made. Ten chairs were ced around the table. There were utensils and torture devices scattered around. ¡°It¡¯s just like how I imagined it.¡± Lee Guo Er caressed the red surface, and her eyes glinted. Her eyes glowed dangerously under her sses. ¡°Leader, quick! You need to lie down!¡± Staring at the ten chairs, Han Fei had a bad feeling. He could see ten feminine figures seated on them. ¡°Where¡¯s the prop manager? Get Fu Yi into the costume.¡± Zhao Qian knocked on the table. She was delighted with the room and its atmosphere too. Han Fei removed his suit and put on the white shirt. The white shirt formed a bright contrast to the red of the table. It was impactful, coupled with Han Fei¡¯s handsome face. ¡°In the concept art, he is captured, food to be served. He looks too clean.¡± Love walked over, holding the saw with one hand. She grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shirt and tore it apart. The buttons rolled on the table. Han Fei was stunned. ¡°Come, close your eyes. We¡¯ll shackle your arms and calves. You only need to lie here.¡± The Prop manager had Han Fei climb onto the table. ¡°Have you acted before? Try to look scared. Then add in a little helplessness and struggle! Perfect!¡± Seeing Han Fei, whoy on the dining table, Wu San¡¯s eyes widened. He knew Han Fei was an actor, but he was surprised that Han Fei was still an actor inside the game. ¡®What is going on?¡¯ Suddenly the sound of saw grinding filled up the room. Love with a devilish figure and an angelic face walked towards the dining table. Her eyes were bloodshot as she bit on her lips. Han Fei was reflected in her pupils. ¡°Who would have thought the coldest love will have the hottest ending?¡± Love suddenly rushed forward and raised the electric saw. Chapter 546: Good Brother 546 Good Brother Han Fei started to struggle when he heard the electric saw. He sighed in relief when he was sure the shackles on his limbs were fake. ¡°Leader, don¡¯t move. We won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s voice entered his ears. Her voice was cold. ¡°I sure hope we can stay like this forever.¡± Han Fei switched on masterful acting in his mind. His body trembled as if he was a boy thrown into a nightmare. Veins popped on the back of his arms, and his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. The chain rattled, and the saw buzzed. The women picked up the weapons on the ground and ced them around the dining table. They were so graceful, like they were picking their dining utensils. Seeing the three women, Wu San¡¯s heart rose. ¡®Are they doing this for real?¡¯ He tried to turn his head away, but he was too curious about what would happen next. He swallowed nervously and nced at the dining table from the corner of his eyes. The slender arms reached towards Han Fei. The tapered fingers fell on his shirt like surgical scalpels. They seemed to be measuring Han Fei¡¯s body and nned to split him into ten different parts based on his weight. The cameramen were in ce. No one shouted for the scene to begin. Everything felt so natural. Han Fei struggled harder until the bloody shackles formed welts on his wrists. His face was twisted from fear. His lips were bloodless. Wu San was shocked by what he saw. ¡®He is so serious even inside a game. No wonder he¡¯s so sessful.¡¯ The electric saw came closer. Various instruments brushed against Han Fei¡¯s shirt like they were ¡®caressing¡¯ him. The more he studied this. The more Wu San was confused by this. He had to ask, ¡®Are they not acting?¡¯ With a few coughs, Wu San knocked on the table. ¡°Erm¡­ It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t touch the weapons on the ground. They¡¯re most likely still evidence.¡± ¡°This is perfect!¡± The cameraman walked over with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve never had such an easy shoot before. I couldn¡¯t see any acting element on you. It¡¯s like your movements are filled with that twisted desire.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take a few more shots?¡± The shoot was already over before Love even reached Han Fei. She frowned with dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t think the result can be better.¡± The cameraman showed the result to Zhao Qian and Lee Guo Er. ¡°Theyout is perfect. Didn¡¯t you want to feature a bastard being cruelly murdered? I¡¯ve left enough space on the sides to add the other women. The bastardy in the middle, and the ten women whom he had hurt in the past surrounded him, delivering him death with unique methods. This is art. How about we call it Pure Love, The Last Supper?¡± ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± Zhao Qian nced at the video result. ¡°Can you change our faces in post?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Plus, you need to add that this is inspired by a real story. The names of all the characters will be changed out of respect to the dead.¡± Zhao Qian pointed at the screen. ¡°The character has to die?¡± Han Fei sat up. ¡°I think there¡¯s a chance the male lead might survive.¡± ¡°We can discuss the details back at thepany.¡± Zhao Qian waved her hands. She sat down beside the table. ¡°This table can seat ten people, but it¡¯ll be hard to find ten female victims.¡± Her eyes scanned Lee Guo Er and Love. She mumbled to herself, ¡°The intern, the model, the boss, the female client, the inte friend, the son¡¯s teacher, and the wife, that¡¯s only seven.¡± Hearing that, Han Fei shivered. His boss didn¡¯t say anything, but she knew everything Fu Yi did. Zhao Qian knew more than Han Fei did about Fu Yi. Han Fei hadn¡¯t met the female client. ¡®Has she been nning to kill Fu Yi for a long time?¡¯ Han Fei changed back into his suit. He had the title Lothario, so the people who hated him would hate him even more. He needed to lower their hatred as soon as possible to prevent that from happening. ¡°Hey.¡± Wu San silently approached Han Fei and shot him a nce. ¡°You¡¯ve done well for yourself. Can you show me some tricks?¡± Even Wu San could tell these three beautiful women had a special rtionship with Han Fei. ¡°You misunderstand me.¡± Han Fei was toozy to exin. ¡°I understand. Everyone has their unique talent and gaming style.¡± Wu San still misunderstood Han Fei. ¡°By the way, brother, how did you get in here?¡± ¡°I have no idea. But this is a strange ce. I think it¡¯s a hidden map. I can¡¯t quit the game.¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°You seem to know this ce well.¡± ¡°Timeflow at hidden maps is different from outside. It might be rted to the secret at the core of Deep Space Tech.¡± Wu San lowered his voice. ¡°My teammates and I entered here from a theme park¡¯s maze. We¡¯ve been here for a long time already.¡± ¡°Teammates? There¡¯re others?¡± ¡°There are three teams of us, eighteen yers in total. We entered this ce in two batches. Now, I¡¯ve gained contact with ten of them.¡± Wu San said mysteriously, ¡°Have you heard of Qiang Wei? He¡¯s the nation¡¯s earliest ck box hunter. He¡¯s a level 19 top yer. He¡¯s our leader.¡± ¡°Level 19 is impressive.¡± Han Fei was level 19 too. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ve been stuck here for so long?¡± ¡°I have no other choice. For a professional yer at my age, we could be fired by our agency at any time. If I don¡¯t grasp this chance, I won¡¯t find another job that easily.¡± Wu San was about Han Fei¡¯s age, but twenty-seven was considered old for the professional gaming industry. ¡°Who would join this dangerous team if not for the sake of livelihood? If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯d die in-game. Perfect Life is strange. It¡¯s supposed to be an Iyashikei game, but it has the most stringent death penalty. Once the yer dies in-game, everything will be wiped away. That is so cruel.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Han Fei agreed. ¡°Aiz, a big celebrity like you won¡¯t understand our pain. You¡¯re adored both in real life and in-game. I am so jealous of you.¡± ¡°Brother, everything is an illusion.¡± Han Fei smiled politely. ¡°How about we exchange contact method? Since we¡¯re trapped here, we should help each other.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wu San gave Han Fei his name card. ¡°The messaging function is blocked here, so this is the only way. If you run into other yers, you can tell me. We¡¯ll try to look after them.¡± ¡°Other yers¡­¡± Han Fei was instantly reminded of someone. Shen Luo was still trapped inside thepany storeroom. It was a waste for the yer with zero luck to stay with Han Fei. He would fare better with the other yers. ¡°I actually have a friend who is stuck here. He ran into some trouble. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll have him go find you.¡± ¡°Of course not. To be honest, I also have a friend who vited the rules here by robbing people. He was made a fugitive. This is very normal.¡± Wu San nodded. But when he met Shen Luo, he¡¯d have a new understanding of the word normal. ¡°Thank you.¡± This group of yers solved one of Han Fei¡¯s biggest problems. ¡°We¡¯ll meet up every three days at Gold Leaf Restaurant in the city center to check on each other. You shoulde next time. Also, one more thing.¡± Wu San leaned close to whisper, ¡°After this shoot, you need to leave immediately and do note out after dark.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Han Fei looked at the man with confusion. ¡°You might not believe me.¡± Wu San looked around and continued after he was sure no one was listening in. ¡°This hidden map is haunted. It¡¯s wildly different during the day and at night. I have a friend who was dragged away by a ghost.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? How can there be ghosts in an Iyashikei game?¡± Han Fei was incredulous. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Wu San said seriously. ¡°Especially the theme park and the stic surgery hospital. Do not go near them at night. We still haven¡¯t figured a way to deal with the ghost, but we suspect the way to leave is on the ghosts. Qiang Wei didn¡¯t want us to go into details. You¡¯ll find out more when youe to our gathering tomorrow. You can ask Qiang Wei in person. He knows many secrets.¡± ¡°The theme park and the hospital will be dangerous at night? Then why did you choose to work here? Did Qiang Wei arrange this?¡± ¡°We¡¯re gathering all the strange cases and ghost stories around the city to find their connections. But we don¡¯t have enough workforce. If you¡¯re willing to join us, I¡¯m sure everyone will wee you.¡± Wu San wanted to say something more, but Lee Guo Er walked over. ¡°Leader, we have nothing else to do here. Shall we go back first?¡± When Han Fei was chatting with Wu San, Lee Guo Er wandered around the hotel. The ce seemed to fit some scenes in her mind. ¡°Sure.¡± Considering Shen Luo hadn¡¯t had anything to eat, Han Fei decided to go back to find him first and then transfer him to the other yers. After notifying Zhao Qian, Han Fei and Lee Guo Er left the hotel. Han Fei recalled what Wu San told him. He nced at Perfection stic Surgery Hospital across the street. He couldn¡¯t find any negative press on the hospital online. However, the hospital exuded a chilly presence even during the day. ¡®Shen Luo escaped from the hospital. I better figure out what he has been through before I send him away.¡¯ Han Fei and Lee Guo Er took a cab back to thepany. Han Fei stopped at the convenience store to buy some food for Shen Luo on the way back. ¡°Leader, nice job today.¡± Once Han Fei exited the shop, Lee Guo Er appeared, holding two cups of coffee. ¡°This is my treat. I¡¯ve swapped out a new vor today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste money next time. Coffee is not good for you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to drink her coffee. He carried the bags of stuff up the stairs. After ying some games, Han Fei stood up to walk towards the storeroom. The door was locked. Han Fei coughed. ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I thought you¡¯d already forgotten all about me.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from inside. Shen Luo crawled out of his hiding ce. ¡°How¡¯s the situation outside?¡± ¡°The shopkeeper is looking for you and has offered a reward of 50000 to have you captured.¡± Han Fei added, ¡°But I have good news. I¡¯ve gained contact with the other yers. Once the sun sets, I¡¯ll have them transfer you to somewhere safe.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to thank you. If you need any mary consultation,e and find me. I¡¯m Xin Lu¡¯s best investment consultation.¡± Shen Luo tapped his chest and said proudly. ¡°I don¡¯t need that. I only need you to answer a few questions.¡± Han Fei ced the bags of food and water before Shen Luo. ¡°Tell me everything you¡¯ve seen at the stic surgery hospital. No detail is too small.¡± Munching on the bread, Shen Luo thought back to his harrowing past. ¡°The hospital is rather special. There are many VIP patients deep inside the hospital. They have bandages on their faces, and they have guardians watching over them always. The patients don¡¯t speak. They¡¯re like zombies. Some of the serious cases are all wrapped up in bandages like mummies.¡± ¡°Have you seen their faces under the bandage?¡± ¡°Actually, I have!¡± Shen Luo didn¡¯t disappoint. ¡°One time, when the doctor changed my ward, he got the wrong number. I was moved to the heavy case zone and was assigned to live with a fatty with severe burns. The doctor came to apply his medication at night. I pretended to be asleep, but really I was watching¡­¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°Underneath the bandage is more bandages which have grown fat with flesh. They are red and have many blood vessels running through them.¡± Shen Luo gestured. ¡°I suspect the patient is not even a fat uncle but a child wrapped underyers uponyers of bandages.¡± ¡°A child?¡± Han Fei had no idea why such a thing would be featured in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory, but he felt like he was one step closer to the truth. Chapter 547: Source Of His Confidence 547 Source of His Confidence ¡°The patients at the hospital can be separated into three categories. The first is the ¡®clients¡¯ who are fashionably dressed and pursue beauty; The second is the elderlies who are there for physical and mental treatment; The third is the serious cases bound in bandages. They have no freedom. Their movement is limited to the building at the center of the stic surgery hospital.¡± Shen Luo thought about it. ¡°The doctors will provide different medications for different patients. Oh, right, the doctors are split into three categories too.¡± ¡°There are three categories of doctors?¡± Han Fei was intrigued. ¡°The first type of doctors only works in the day. They are the face of the hospital. You¡¯ll often see them on the posters; the second type of doctor only works at night. They will begin their rounds at night. They wear doctor¡¯s coats, but they are like the walking incarnations of Death; I¡¯ve only seen the third type of doctor once. They rarely leave the central building. They always have their heads lowered. Their bodies are covered in wounds and bandages too.¡± Shen Luo told Han Fei everything he knew. The man was unlucky. When he first appeared at the hospital, he was only treated as a normal ¡®client¡¯, but as he had more interactions with the doctors, the staff upgraded him to be a ¡®serious case¡¯. At the most crucial moment, perhaps Shen Luo¡¯s talent kicked in, and he managed to escape with a doctor who had gone insane. Shen Luo swallowed the bread and then took out a working Id from his shirt. ¡°The doctor who escaped with me is called Bai Chang. He¡¯s a good man. He often looked after me at the hospital. He was my main physician.¡± ¡°Your main physician died, and you survived?¡± Han Fei epted the id. There was a door keycard behind the id. He could use this to enter the hospital. ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like I killed him. When we escaped, he was already severely injured.¡± Shen Luo looked at Han Fei with confusion. Han Fei was very familiar. Shen Luo felt like he had seen him before. ¡°I was only making a casual observation, don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll call the other yers, and you should be prepared to leave.¡± Han Fei told Shen Luo after he made sure there was no more info he could get from the man. Shen Luo shivered. ¡°You¡¯re throwing me out?¡± ¡°Take care of yourself when you reunite with the other yers. Don¡¯te back to find me.¡± Han Fei patted Shen Luo¡¯s shoulders with his gloved hand. ¡°If you run into enemies who are too strong, just be a turncoat. Don¡¯t feel too pressured.¡± Han Fei then left. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen him before. He¡¯s so kind.¡± Shen Luo¡¯s hunger point dropped, and his mood point rose. Shen Luo leaned against the wall and nced at the coffee Han Fei left behind. ¡°I can¡¯t fall at the same ce twice¡­ Plus, no one would be dumb enough to use the same trick twice, right?¡± Shen Luo picked up the cup and saw Lee Guo Er¡¯s love note. He took a small sip and his tongue immediately numbed, and his body weakened. ¡°What are they doing to each other?¡± Han Fei left the storeroom and called Wu San. He hoped that the man could contact the other yers to prepare a set of clothes and a vehicle at thepany backdoor to fetch Shen Luo. After they decided on a time, Han Fei returned to his office. Han Fei settled into afortable pose and started a game of solitaire. After a while, he grabbed his mug and prepared to go for lunch. ¡°Leader, let¡¯s go together!¡± Brother Fake nt wrapped up his work. ¡°CEO Zhao has given us the green light. She went to negotiate with the different departments. We¡¯ll probably see the beta test soon enough.¡± ¡°She probably can¡¯t wait to y it herself.¡± Han Fei and his four team members sat at the same table. The big television in the cafeteria yed the local news. Han Fei purposely stayed away from Lee Guo Er. He sat beside Brother Fake nt and focused on his food. About ten minutester, Han Fei heard a familiar voice from the television. He looked up and saw Teacher Liu and the police standing at the field behind a school. They dug out the previous headmaster¡¯s body under a sapling. The reporters kept taking pictures. Teacher Liu knelt among the mud, and she cried uncontrobly. The current headmaster was detained. At first, he denied everything, but when the evidence piled up against him. He wet his pants despite his age and lost his face. The parent beaten up by Han Fei was one of the murderers. He was a contractor who was responsible for expanding the school. However, before the police arrived, he had already gone on the run. ¡®It looks like Teacher Liu has handed the info I gave her to the police. The truth is finally revealed.¡¯ When the police dug out thest headmaster¡¯s body, Han Fei received notification too. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found the previous headmaster andpleted the altar mission¡ªWhat is right? ¡°What is Right: Growth is not wandering between right and wrong. It is not following the crowd blindly. Growth is having fear and respect as well as determination. ¡°Rectification of Fu Sheng¡¯s regret increases by 5 percent. Fu Sheng¡¯s hatred towards you is lowered by one. Congrattions on gaining arge amount of EXP and a chance to ess your inventory. You¡¯ve obtained a random altar title¡ªGood Samaritan. ¡°Good Samaritan (Altar Title): This title only works in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. Whenever you act as a Good Samaritan, you¡¯ll gain EXP and increase mood points. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted your first altar mission. You are now faced with two different choices. ¡°Choice One: Keep repairing Fu Sheng¡¯s regret and lowering his hatred towards you. But your life will go into a countdown. Your physique will worsen, and the world will be against you. Your enemy is fate. This choice is perilous. If you die, there is a significant chance you¡¯ll lose your memory and be assimted by the memory world. ¡°Choice Two: Push Fu Sheng deeper into despair and destroy his memory. You will be the altar¡¯s new altar. You¡¯ll personally restore the past. You will be reborn in Fu Sheng¡¯s body and inherit his everything. Of course, that includes his pain and despair.¡± Han Fei had entered this memory world for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t triggered any mission until recently. ¡®This memory world is muchrger than the Mirror God¡¯s. Now it even gave me two choices. One is salvation, the other destruction.¡¯ Han Fei saw the notification and felt like he was looking at the ck box. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You have to choose within the next three minutes, or the choice will be made for you. The second choice will be taken because it matches the original owner¡¯s memory better!¡± Fu Sheng had chosen destruction. Rationally thinking, Fu Sheng would want Han Fei to choose destruction too so that Han Fei would inherit everything he had. ¡®What is the right choice?¡¯ The old headmaster chose to do the right thing. He was framed, died in shame, and was buried under a tree. ¡®Insisting on doing the right thing can be very dangerous. But if everyone is stopped by fear, the next generation will forever live in a wrong world.¡¯ Two choices represented twopletely different paths. Han Fei hesitated for a long time before sighing. ¡°I¡¯m sure you wish to be saved.¡± Han Fei picked the first choice. He wanted to rectify Fu Sheng¡¯s regret to pull him out of the twisted memory. When Han Fei made his choice, a drop of blood hit the table. Han Fei noticed his nose started to bleed. This was a bad omen. ¡°Leader?¡± ¡°The weather is too hot. I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei wiped away the blood. He put back the tray and rushed to his office. ¡°My body will worsen, and this world will continue to mutate. Those who hate me will start to go insane, and I will slowly lose the power to protect my family.¡± Han Fei knew the consequence of choosing the first choice. The former Fu Yi ruined Fu Sheng, but now Han Fei needed to pick up the responsibility Fu Yi had shed. ¡°After the world mutated, the females might turn into Pure Hatreds. I need to make them calm down first.¡± Han Fei took out Fu Yi¡¯s phone. He slipped into Zhao Qian¡¯s office. He wanted to find out the identity of the female client. Han Fei was a well-respected detective. Thanks to his scary criminal instinct, he instantly found the info he needed on Zhao Qian¡¯sputer. The female client¡¯s name was Du Zhu. She was one of thepany¡¯s investors. She had aplicated rtionship with the stic surgery hospital. She was close friends with Zhao Qian and had once invited Zhao Qian to go to the hospital for treatment together. ¡°The female client is highly suspicious. She has been trying to induce Zhao Qian to kill me.¡± The female client was not a good person. She was extremely controlling, but Fu Yi was not a controble toy. Instead of bowing down to her, Fu Yi even cheated on her. ¡°Du Zhues from a good background, but she has a perverse personality. And she is also inhumanly beautiful.¡± Han Fei already had a good understanding of Fu Yi. A bastard like him would be vulnerable to Du Zhu. However, Fu Yi wouldn¡¯t settle on one woman either. ¡°Fu Yi tried really hard to get himself killed. It¡¯s a miracle that he survives until now.¡± Han Fei recovered everything. He received an unknown call when he left Zhao Qian¡¯s office. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Han Fei? We¡¯re here. Bring your friend.¡± Han Fei hung up and entered the storeroom. The scent of coffee wafted in the room. Han Fei saw the copsed Shen Luo. ¡°It looks like Lee Guo Er doesn¡¯t want to kill me anymore. She just wants to entrap me. That is an improvement.¡± ¡°Brother, do you have some problem with your wife?¡± ¡°Which wife you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Shen Luo shook his head. ¡°Get changed. We¡¯re leaving.¡± After Shen Luo changed, Han Fei helped him downstairs. It was lunchtime, so there were few people at work. Han Fei sent Shen Luo to the backdoor, and they saw a secondhand van. There were two youngsters inside the van. One of them wore a convenience store uniform, and the other was in a western suit.¡± ¡°The name¡¯s Da Yu. I¡¯m level 15, a retired swimmer. My in-game profession is an aid worker. I focus on stamina.¡± The man in the convenience store uniform smiled at Han Fei and Shen Luo. He was sunny and handsome. He was extremely muscr. ¡°What about you two?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Han Fei, aedy actor. He is Shen Luo. He¡¯s in the financial business.¡± Han Fei pressed Shen Luo into the van and helped him with the safety belt. ¡°Before we leave, we have something to ask.¡± The man in the suit frowned. ¡°If you wish to join us, you need to specify your attributes and profession, don¡¯t hide anything.¡± ¡°My level is low. I haven¡¯t received a profession yet.¡± Shen Luo was trapped inside the memory world for days. ¡°Regarding my attributes¡­¡± Shen Luo was quite embarrassed. He was already low-level. If he told them his luck was zero, they might kick him out. He said after some hesitation. ¡°My attributes are quite even except luck. It¡¯s only two.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite low.¡± The man in the suit said before turning to Han Fei. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n to join you yet. I like to explore on my own.¡± Han Fei rejected the man. He only contacted these people was to find a good home for Shen Luo. ¡°It looks like you still have no idea the danger you¡¯re in. This map is very, very dangerous.¡± The man in the suit wanted Han Fei to join them. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Han Fei had his own mission. He said and left. The man in the suit frowned as he watched Han Fei walk away. He grabbed Shen Luo¡¯s arm. ¡°Your partner seems confident in himself. Where does that confidencee from?¡± Shen Luo gave it some thought and exined, ¡°He has seven wives.¡± Chapter 548: Fu Shengs First Step 548 Fu Sheng''s First Step The van was silent as if time had stopped. The man in the suit and Da Yu looked at Shen Luo to confirm they heard correctly. ¡°Seven¡­ wives?¡± The man in the suit asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Luo nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a kind person and incredibly handsome. I believe he has a very high charm point. It¡¯s why he¡¯s so popr with thedies.¡± ¡°There are unlimited ways to y Perfect Life. No wonder he¡¯s so calm.¡± Da Yu started the van and looked at himself in the rearview mirror. ¡°If I had seven wives, I won¡¯t hurry to leave the hidden map either.¡± ¡°No matter how high his charm, he won¡¯t have seven wives. He probably has some kind of rare items or profession that can improve his charm.¡± The man in the suit said sourly. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know Han Fei that well. I am pursued by the locals, and he saved me.¡± Shen Luo felt the effect of the drugs fading away. ¡°Big brother, how do I refer to you?¡± ¡°Everyone calls me Boss. I¡¯m one of Absolute Truth¡¯s investors. The main reason I¡¯m ying this game is to help my friends earn big money.¡± The man took out his phone to call Qiang Wei. ¡°We¡¯ve gained contact with Han Fei. He has a unique talent. We¡¯ll talk in person.¡± Han Fei only turned back into thepany after the van left his view. ¡°The yers can¡¯t deal with ghosts, but they are clever. They should be good cannon fodder.¡± Han Fei was not afraid that Shen Luo might spill his secrets. After all, in Shen Luo¡¯s mind, Han Fei relied on his female friends to survive. Han Fei didn¡¯t mind for the other yers to have that misunderstanding. ¡°They¡¯ll know what I am really capable of when I find Big Sin.¡± Dying in the memory world didn¡¯t equal actual death. The yers¡¯ memory would be wiped, so Han Fei didn¡¯t worry too much. Han Fei wanted to continue his work at the office, but he received a surprise call from the police. Teacher Liu didn¡¯t lie to the police. She admitted that it was Han Fei who helped her. The police wanted to ask Han Fei some questions, so they hoped he¡¯de to the school. Han Fei wished to reject it but considering his Good Samaritan title. He ultimately chose to cooperate with the police. Han Fei called a cab and left after calling Zhao Qian to leave early. Once Han Fei arrived at the school, he was stopped by the guards. Han Fei was quite famous now. On his first visit to the school and he beat up the headmaster. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him? ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s father, the headmaster, told us specifically that you can¡¯t enter the school.¡± The two guards blocked Han Fei. ¡°The old man has already been arrested. Why are you still abiding by his orders? Or you were there when he buried the dead body?¡± Han Fei¡¯s single sentence caused the guards¡¯ faces to pale. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It was the police who called me here.¡± Han Fei walked past the guards and headed to the admin building. He soon heard Teacher Liu¡¯s crying. He knocked on the door and entered the office for the year one high school staff. Teacher Liu was crying heavily. A female officer and two female teachers were consoling her. Since she was young, Teacher Liu was bullied because of her father. Many people said horrible things to her. The truth was finally revealed that day, but it came with a hefty price. She thought her father escaped to another city alone because he couldn¡¯t stand the public pressure. She believed her father was still alive. She came back here to teach because she wanted to use her power to wipe away her father¡¯s stain. She hoped that one day she¡¯d see her father again. However, all her dreams shattered the moment the soil was dug through. Teacher Liu did see her father, the man who insisted on doing everything right. The officer signaled for Han Fei to enter the room next door. They asked Han Fei many questions. Dealing with the police was as easy as ABC for Han Fei. On the way there, he practiced many questions in his mind. His answer was wless. When Han Fei left the questioning room, the two officers were impressed. Han Fei studied the emotionally unstable Teacher Liu and decided not to stay. He thought back to the chat history between Fu Yi and Teacher Liu. He turned to leave. About ten minutester, Han Fei returned to the office. He bought Teacher Liu¡¯s favorite food at the convenience store and ced them at the office corner. Then he left. ¡®Every woman is wonderfully perfect. Fu Yi, you deserve to die.¡¯ Han Fei wandered along the school corridor. Fu Sheng¡¯s hatred towards him lowered. If possible, Han Fei hoped that Fu Sheng would return to school. The headmaster was arrested, and the parent who bullied him was now a fugitive. No one would target Fu Sheng at school anymore. ¡®He¡¯ll see these good changes if hees back to school.¡¯ Han Fei came to Fu Sheng¡¯s former ss to ensure that Fu Sheng wouldn¡¯t be bullied again. A bespectacled male teacher was teaching math. He only paid attention to the two rows of students in front. He didn¡¯t care about the rest. Han Fei politely waited for the teacher to finish before entering the ssroom. ¡°Good afternoon, teacher. I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fu Sheng¡¯s father.¡± As Han Fei said that, the math teacher¡¯s face changed. He was annoyed and impatient. ¡°I have to prepare for my next ss. I have no time.¡± ¡°Five minutes. I only want to know who has bullied Fu Sheng because I want to talk to them. I hope they will treat Fu Sheng better if he chooses toe back to school.¡± Han Fei said politely. ¡°Come back? I don¡¯t think he should. Students like him will be more efficient studying on their own.¡± ¡°Humans are social animals. I hope he can have a simr childhood memory as the other children.¡± Han Fei gave off a presence of a very kind person. ¡°He was not bullied. He was too strange. I¡¯ll be honest with you. Even if hees back to ss, he¡¯ll sit at the corner alone and makes the ss feel ufortable.¡± The teacher picked up his things and prepared to leave, but Han Fei blocked him. ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t a teacher try to help them? How can they give up just like that?¡± Han Fei was still very polite. ¡°Help them?¡± The teacher sneered. ¡°Some students can be helped but not all.¡± ¡°People can change. I believe Fu Sheng is capable of change too.¡± Han Fei said sincerely. ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± The teacher hated Fu Sheng for some reason. ¡°Even if I buy a new cover for the trash can, it is still a trash can. No one will want to sit beside the trash can.¡± ¡°But people will still buy trash cans. It is really the trash inside the cans that is hated.¡± Han Fei was getting angrier. ¡°Sometimes, the dirty stuff is not the trash can but its environment.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The math teacher mmed the book on the podium. He raised his voice. He felt insulted. ¡°I was talking nicely to you, but you kept on being sarcastic to me.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes chilled. His gaze was like a knife as he stared at the teacher¡¯s neck. ¡°Yesterday, I beat up your headmaster. Nothing happened to me, but your headmaster was arrested.¡± The math teacher finally realized the severity of the situation. He staggered back until his body stuck to the ckboard. ¡°Th-this is the school. A ce for education. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be afraid of me. I need you to treat your students evenly, including Fu Sheng.¡± Han Fei noticed the teacher¡¯s wobbly legs. He ignored him and walked past him. He stopped before a table. The table was upied by the fatty who bullied Fu Sheng. He was no longer that arrogant. His body shivered. He probably hadn¡¯t gotten used to the change to his identity. Yesterday, he was a rich young master, but today, he was the son of a fugitive. His good friends all left him. ¡°In the past, you ostracized and bullied Fu Sheng. Now, you know how he felt?¡± Han Fei sat before the fatty, but his eyes scanned everyone in the ss. Han Fei remembered every face which had bullied Fu Sheng. ¡°You all are still children. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll understand empathy even if I spend the whole day exining it. I only need you to remember one thing. One day, you might be the person who is isted and bullied. Hopefully, someone will help you on that day.¡± Han Fei wanted to educate the students further to help Fu Sheng ease his way back to school, but he realized it wouldn¡¯t be necessary. He stood up and left. As he exited the door, he heard the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Liu Lina¡¯s hatred towards you lowers by 1. The umted decrease is 6.¡± Han Fei turned his head to look. Teacher Liu was standing at one of the back windows. She was alone, holding the stuff Han Fei had bought for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Han Fei nodded apologetically and left. Han Fei took a cab home. When he arrived, he saw his wife haggling with a roadside vendor. He got down the cab and sidled over. ¡°Are we making C Chicken Wings today?¡± Han Fei startled his wife, who was picking the ingredients. She turned around, and her eyes were round with shock. ¡°Normally, you return sote. Howe you¡¯ve beening home earlier and earlier? It¡¯s not even 5.30 pm yet.¡± ¡°I want to spend more time with my family.¡± Han Fei took the bags from his wife. He had a blissful smile. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can skip work.¡± His wife studied Han Fei and then reached out to clean the dust on his cor. ¡°Did you run into some problems at work? Don¡¯t push yourself. If you¡¯re tired, then rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Han Fei remembered he removed his jacket that morning for the cover shot. The dust probably stuck to his cor then. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home. Today, I¡¯ll make C Chicken Wings and fried chicken. Fu Tian will be so happy.¡± ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll cook.¡± His wife¡¯s expression softened. The hatred in her eyes was slowly reced by confusion. ¡°No way, I still need to show off my cooking skills.¡± Han Fei nned to cook more often. He didn¡¯t have much time left. He wanted to make more memories with his family in the limited time left. The couple reached home. After Han Fei changed, he joined his wife in the kitchen. Han Fei was busy prepping the ingredients when his phone rang. Compared to Han Fei, his wife reacted more violently. Her hands trembled. She experienced this many times before. Fu Yi would receive calls to go back for ¡®OT¡¯ for no reason. ¡°Phone, phone.¡± Fu Tian was a cute kid. He grabbed Han Fei¡¯s phone and ran into the kitchen. Seeing this, the wife¡¯s expression changed. Fu Yi disliked others touching his phone. He used to scold his wife because of this. ¡°I¡¯m cleaning the meat. Help me answer it.¡± Han Fei said without even moving his head from the meat. The wife cleaned her hands uncertainly and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°We¡¯re reporters from Old Street News. We wish to interview Mr. Fu Yi for his heroic actions.¡± Hearing the voice, the wife¡¯s heart settled, and she sighed. Han Fei wiped away his cold sweat silently, but his heart was still pounding. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the reporter.¡± After a short silence, the wife held the phone and ced it beside Han Fei¡¯s ear. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu Yi. We wish to interview you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote today. I need to apany my family. Can you interview me at thepany tomorrow?¡± Han Fei then had his wife hang up the phone. ¡°That means I¡¯ll have to get on the television again. So annoying.¡± ¡°Daddy is going on the television again?¡± Fu Tian was so excited. In his mind, his father was the most impressive man. ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout.¡± Han Fei cooked his best recipes. Fu Tian raced around with excitement. The wife saw this, and her eyes softened. She didn¡¯t ask for much, just simple happiness. Half an hourter, the delicious smell wafted around the room. Han Fei served the dishes. Fu Tian couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He jumped on his seat, and the wife prepared the rice. After all three of them were seated, Han Fei nced up the second floor. He took a deep breath. He epted the tray from his wife. He ced the dishes he cooked on the tray and then moved up the stairs. Han Fei knocked on the door and ced the tray before the door like usual. However, as he prepared to leave, the doorknob of Fu Sheng¡¯s room suddenly turned. Chapter 549: Getting Better? 549 Getting Better? Han Fei stopped moving and looked at the door beside him with disbelief. There was hope in his eyes. The doorknob slowly moved. The bedroom door opened, and light streamed into the room. Standing beside the door, Han Fei couldn¡¯t see Fu Sheng¡¯s face. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t walk out either. The pair of father and son looked at the open door. Neither of them expected this change. An arm reached out of the gap. Fu Sheng grabbed the tray, and the arm slithered back into the room. The door closed again, but Han Fei was d. Fu Sheng would react badly whenever Han Fei was close to the door when he first arrived. He wouldn¡¯t eat anything Han Fei touched, much less open the door to grab Han Fei¡¯s cooking. His wife was shocked too. Fu Sheng had voluntarily opened the door. That was something she didn¡¯t expect. Her eyes moved to look at Han Fei. Instead of saying Fu Sheng had changed, it was more like Han Fei¡¯s hard work was seeing results. She smiled and walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Things are getting better. Take it slow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Han Fei was overwhelmed by a special emotion. It might be joy. ¡°Let¡¯s go back down for dinner.¡± Han Fei¡¯s wife held his hand as they walked downstairs. The dinner was very joyous, as if they were celebrating. After they had their fill, Han Fei yed hide-and-seek with Fu Tian. Fu Tian recently had taken a liking to this game, but to his annoyance, he was always found by Han Fei. However, he could never find Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ll go hide now. You can¡¯t look.¡± Han Fei had the passive, hide-and-seek. He didn¡¯t really try to hide. He merely stood in Fu Tian¡¯s blind spot. The young boy¡¯s voice echoed inside the room. Fu Tian leaned on the couch and covered his eyes as he made his countdown. When he opened his eyes, Han Fei was gone. ¡°Where¡¯s daddy?¡± He moved around the house but couldn¡¯t find Han Fei. His cute face scrunched up. At that moment, the wife, who sat on the couch, coughed lightly and then quietly pointed behind her. Fu Tian ran behind the sofa with confusion. His chubby hands grabbed Han Fei, who was leaning behind the couch. ¡°Got you!¡± Happy giggles echoed in the room. Fu Tian grabbed Han Fei and refused to let go like a ko bear. Seeing this, the wife forgot about the painful voices. She hadn¡¯t smiled like this in a long time already. ¡°I hid so well. How could you find me? Did mommy snitch on me?¡± Han Fei picked up Fu Tian. He could feel the special blood bond. The child was his flesh and blood, his family hat he needed to protect. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough fun for the night. You should prepare for bed.¡± Han Fei had his wife bring Fu Tian to the bathroom. Han Fei sat on the couch and clicked open his menu. Fu Sheng¡¯s attitude towards him changed. Everything looked like it was improving, but Han Fei had a bad premonition. He chose to go against fate. Danger could strike at any moment. Han Fei clicked on his inventory. He had one chance to open his inventory. He had two choices, the blood red paper doll or Rest-in-Peace. ¡®The paper doll is infused with Xu Qin¡¯s blood. It¡¯s connected to Xu Qin. If I choose it¡­¡¯ Han Fei stole a nce at his wife inside the bathroom. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, but he felt guilty. ¡®I don¡¯t think I should make the game harder for myself.¡¯ Han Fei decided to preserve his chance forter, during more urgent moments. After the wife put Fu Tian to bed, she joined Han Fei on the sofa. They watched the television together. Time passed. His wife yawned. Her body leaned towards Han Fei. Han Fei reached out to hold her just as their shoulders were about to touch. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go rest.¡± His wife woke up blurrily. She nodded wordlessly. Han Fei entered the bedroom and ced the mattress on the ground. Hey down. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in the bed? The weather is getting too cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei rejected his wife¡¯s kindness again. After he switched off the lights, Han Fei was consumed by fatigue. Han Fei was no longer that guarded around his wife. He didn¡¯t even realize it. When he decided to protect this family, the family became his safe harbor. The night deepened. Suddenly, Han Fei and his wife were woken up by a loud noise. They got up quickly and rushed out of the bedroom. The sound came from the bathroom. Han Fei guarded his wife and switched on the living room lights. The bathroom mirror was shattered. Fu Sheng stood among the wreckage. His head was lowered, and he held an rm clock. Blood slid down the hour hand as if it was trying to dye the time red. Fu Yi, in the past, would have scolded Fu Sheng for this mess, but Han Fei, who knew the truth, did no such thing. Han Fei rushed to get the medkit. Han Fei didn¡¯t demand an exnation but checked Fu Sheng¡¯s wounds. Fu Sheng was not used to this. He wanted to struggle loose from Han Fei, but he eventually gave up. The father and son didn¡¯t say anything but focused on what was right. ¡°Fu Sheng, what did you see?¡± The wife ran over to ask. Before she got an answer, she heard Fu Tian crying from his bedroom. The wife put down the broom and moved to check on Fu Tian. After Han Fei dealt with Fu Sheng¡¯s wounds, Han Fei picked up the broom to sweep away the mirror shards. Fu Sheng touched his bandaged hands and whispered, ¡°There was a ghost in the mirror, a faceless woman.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You believe me?¡± ¡°I met the old headmaster. He told me many things. I misunderstood you, no, everyone misunderstood you.¡± Han Fei put away the trash and probed, ¡°The sapling of the old headmaster is nted under the sun, and the girl who shared your meal is still waiting for you. If you have time, why don¡¯t you visit them tomorrow? The school is no longer the same as before.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t force Fu Sheng back to school or lecture him. He only brought up Fu Sheng¡¯s friends. For Fu Sheng, the girl and the old headmaster were the only things he cared about at the school. ¡°Go back to bed. I will cover all the mirrors with a ck clothter. Don¡¯t use the mirrors at night anymore.¡± Han Fei knew that the faceless woman wasing after him, so he didn¡¯t me Fu Sheng. If anything, he agreed with Fu Sheng. He wished Fu Sheng would break more mirrors. Fu Sheng still had trouble interacting with his father. He wanted to help with the clean-up, but he couldn¡¯t raise his hands. It was as if his body resisted being close to Han Fei. ¡°The faceless woman wille back to find you.¡± After saying that, Fu Sheng returned to the second floor and entered his room. ¡®After I made the choice, this world started to mutate and the ghosts became more alive.¡¯ After cleaning up the bathroom, Han Fei entered Fu Tian¡¯s bedroom. The boy was frightened and he couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡®Fu Tian and Fu Sheng seem to have the ability to see ghosts, why? Could it be hereditary? But Fu Yi doesn¡¯t seem to possess any special ability.¡¯ Han Feipared the two brothers¡¯ life trajectories, but he was still confused. The two brothers would change the world, but their father was the worst man in the world. While his wife tried to put Fu Tian back to sleep, Han Fei found the ck cloth to cover all the mirrors. He even covered stuff like the television screen and ss coffee table. ¡°You believe the children?¡± After Fu Tian went back to sleep, Han Fei¡¯s wifemunicated with him. ¡°Should we bring them to the doctor?¡± His wife didn¡¯t believe in ghosts. Han Fei saw how Fu Sheng was treated like a madman when he did the manager mission. He was stripped of his freedom. ¡°Fu Sheng is improving. He doesn¡¯t need doctors but people to apany him.¡± Han Fei looked at his wife seriously, ¡°I know you treat Fu Sheng as your own son. You¡¯ve suffered a lot for it, I will try my best to make up to you, but¡­¡± The wife had a bad feeling, she grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm. ¡°If I am gone, please remember to trust Fu Sheng. He is the world¡¯s brightest mind. Do not see him as a burden. Try to rely on him.¡± Han Fei had seen the future. He knew what kind of persons Fu Sheng and Fu Tian would be. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Go to bed. You need to send Fu Tian to the kindergarten tomorrow.¡± Han Fei and his wife returned to their bedroom, but they couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Eventually, the sun rose. Han Fei just finished washing his teeth when his phone rang. He nced at the caller Id. Han Fei frowned. The caller was the yer he met yesterday, Wu San. ¡°Wu San? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Da Yu and the Boss ran into some ident when they returned yesterday. We have lost contact with the three of them¡­¡± Wu San was guilty. He was the one who asked Shen Luo to join but the man was gone. ¡°But they had returned yesterday afternoon!¡± Han Fei was startled. ¡°We¡¯ve been searching for them the whole night, but it was like they had disappeared. They can¡¯t be contacted. We have no idea where they are.¡± Wu San sighed, ¡°When their van left the city, they collided with an ambnce. Qiang Wei suspects their disappearance has to do with that ambnce, so we¡¯re looking through the city¡¯s various hospitals.¡± ¡°A car ident?¡± Han Fei sat on the couch. He didn¡¯t tell Wu San Shen Luo¡¯s luck was zero, and this might have to do with Shen Luo. Han Fei¡¯s brain tried to process the information. The van got into an ident once they left the city. Shen Luo and the two yers disappeared. The other yers were looking through all the hospital to look for them. If they found out about Perfection stic Surgery Hospital, they might all disappear. ¡®If I didn¡¯t know Shen Luo personally, I would suspect he¡¯s the mastermind.¡¯ Han Fei arranged his thoughts. ¡°I was ambushed by some ghost yesterday night too. This world is bing dangerous. If you can¡¯t find them, try to protect yourself first.¡± ¡°I have a feeling something big is about to happen. Why don¡¯t you join us, we can look after each other.¡± Wu San extended the invitation again. ¡°I will but not now.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei also didn¡¯t know how to reach Shen Luo. ¡®Was he recaptured by the hospital? Even if his luck is zero, he shouldn¡¯t be this unlucky.¡¯ Han Fei studied the city map on his phone. The hospital and theme park were on either side of the town. Once they left the city, they would be in the two locale¡¯s territory. ¡®I should let these yers scout ahead and I¡¯ll stay inside the city. After I remove everyone¡¯s hatred, even after the world mutates, I might gain extra help.¡¯ Han Fei sighed. Theoretically speaking, he could gain many help but he had to survive until then. Based on the current situation, his best oue was to stay with his wife forever, and the next best solution was to be Luo Guo Er¡¯s trapped toy. ¡®After this mission, I doubt I¡¯ll be in any rtionship again.¡¯ Han Fei finished breakfast and readied to leave for work when the door on the second floor opened. Han Fei looked up in shock and saw Fu Sheng put on his school uniform. He grabbed his school bag and was ready to get to school. Fu Sheng raised his eyes to shield his eyes from the sun. Ever since he was suspended, Fu Sheng only came out at night. His room was dark even during the day due to the heavy curtains. He hadn¡¯t seen sunlight for a long time already. The family of three turned to Fu Sheng. They were all shocked. Fu Sheng put on his cap and left the front door without stopping. Chapter 550: Change? 550 Change? After a long time, Fu Sheng finally walked out of the small room. He might run into many scary, disgusting things, but at least he found the courage to face them. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t stop to talk to his family. He walked past Han Fei and disappeared down the corridor. Han Fei pulled back his gaze to look at his wife after Fu Sheng left. His eyes were filled with excitement. Things were happening faster than he thought. His wife smiled. She was really happy for Han Fei. The family was improving. The days of bliss wereing. ¡°You should head to work, or you¡¯ll bete.¡± His wife reminded. ¡°You should buy more ingredients today. I¡¯m going to cook a feast to celebrate!¡± Han Fei was in a good mood. He carried his bag and headed towards thepany. ¡®My wife¡¯s hatred towards me is decreasing, Lee Guo Er no longer wants to kill me, Teacher Liu¡¯s impression of me isplicated, but at least she doesn¡¯t wish me dead anymore.¡¯ Han Fei felt quite aplished. Just as he was about to drown, he grabbed a piece of driftwood. Han Fei immediately headed to the storeroom when he reached thepany. He was hoping that Shen Luo somehow managed to find his way back. ¡®No one¡¯s here. It looks like they are really in trouble.¡¯ Han Fei thought back to Da Yu¡¯s attributes. Before the world mutated, a normal NPC wouldn¡¯t be able to harm the yers, so they probably ran into ghosts. ¡®They ran into ghosts in the middle of the day. In a way, Shen Luo is quite beloved by the ghosts.¡¯ Han Fei entered his office. Instead of gaming, he started to research supernatural-rted news. Han Fei gained the title Good Samaritan afterpleting the first altar mission. He could gain arge amount of EXP when he did good things. It was much easier to gain EXP in the memory world than the cryptic world. Han Fei wanted to level up and explore the city¡¯s secret before his body failed him. Han Fei started with cases five years ago. He took out his phone and came up with a murder board. This had be his instinct. He was very familiar with it. He didn¡¯t look like a game designer at all. As Han Fei looked deeper, he realized that even though this city had a low crime rate, it was far less peaceful than it appeared. There were many missing people every year. ¡®This is Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. The ability of the police depends on Fu Sheng¡¯s impression of the police. I can¡¯t rely on them.¡¯ Han Fei jotted down all the crime scenes. Based on his wealth of ¡®detective¡¯ experience, he marked down a few dangerous zones. ¡®Compared to the theme park, more murder cases urred around the hospital. If I connected all the crime scenes, they would form the shape of a blooming flower. The stic surgery hospital sits in the middle of this flower.¡¯ Han Fei exchanged this information with Wu San. These yers also started to look into strange stories and cases. Some of them entered this memory world earlier than Han Fei, and they had been to many ces. Based on these yers¡¯ descriptions, many murder scenes were different day and night. Some of the yers had gone missing when exploring haunted houses. ¡®Looks like I should visit these ces during the day.¡¯ Han Fei sat in his seat and pondered. He had seen six ghosts so far, the car ident ghost, the female student at the school, the old headmaster, and the three ruffians at the rooftop. They could be Han Fei¡¯s aid, but they wouldn¡¯t listen to Han Fei. To approach them, Han Fei needed Fu Sheng¡¯s help. ¡®Everything circles back to Fu Sheng. If only I could unlock his heart and find out what really happened.¡¯ Han Fei was writing in his notebook when the office door opened. Lee Guo Er and Brother Fake nt walked in. ¡°That Octopus is too much. I so wish to punch him.¡± Brother Fake nt was fuming. When he saw Han Fei, he ran over toin, ¡°Leader, you have to stand up for us.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Our game¡¯s plot has been decided. We have worked overtime toe up with all the proposals and designs, but when we went to the programmers and art team, they told us that thepany suddenly decided to focus all the resources on Immortal. Octopus has stolen all the resources CEO Zhao has given us away.¡± Brother Fake nt was annoyed. He worked under Fu Yi, so when Fu Yi was demoted, he was demoted too. Finally, their new project was warming up. Octopus was back to make things difficult for them. ¡°Our indie game wouldn¡¯t even take up much resource. Octopus is clearly trying to corner us.¡± The other team members were angry too. They were loyal to Fu Yi, and if the game were popr, they would get a lot of year-end bonuses. ¡°I can do the modeling, art design, and animation.¡± Lee Guo Er was originally part of the art team, but for some reason, she moved to work for Fu Yi. ¡°The five of us can¡¯t do much. The development period will take too long.¡± Brother Fake nt frowned. ¡°Here, I thought we could turn things around, but people don¡¯t even want to give us a chance.¡± If Han Fei didn¡¯t do anything, the game would definitely be left in development hell. At least in Fu Yi¡¯s limited life, he wouldn¡¯t see the game produced. Han Fei was about to say something semi-inspirational when the system sang, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered an altar mission¡ªthest game. ¡°The Last Game: He didn¡¯t realize that Immortal became his obsession from that moment on. It was carved in his mind and became part of his soul. ¡°Mission Requirement: Before death,plete yourst game.¡± Han Fei swallowed back his words. He had no idea that Fu Yi¡¯sst game would be Fu Sheng¡¯s regret. Fu Yi¡¯sst game was called Immortal. Thepany that the siblings built after they were grown up was called Immortal Pharma. There had to be a connection there. ¡®Perhaps in Fu Sheng¡¯s mind, Fu Yi¡¯s evil nature has to do with thatst game.¡¯ Han Fei needed to finish this game for himself and his family. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll talk to CEO Zhao now. For now, try to make contact with the marketing department. Have them release our game promo and info to test the market.¡± Han Fei stood up. He had no idea he would be making a horror dating sim inside an Iyashikei game. Han Fei went to find Zhao Qian. ¡°CEO Zhao, our game seems to run into some problem.¡± ¡°Our?¡± Zhao Qian put down her phone, files and looked at Han Fei. ¡°That¡¯s right. We make games to make money so that our lives can improve.¡± Han Fei sat down before Zhao Qian. ¡°Immortal is like an endless hole where we need to feed it money constantly. As a gamingpany, we should have this kind of gship game, but the problem is the quality of this game might be affected because the new lead designer is useless.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still hung up over the demotion? You do understand that I wasn¡¯t the one who made that decision.¡± ¡°I know, so I wish to use this indie game to prove myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very good at your work, so you don¡¯t need to prove yourself.¡± Zhao Qian dropped the files before Han Fei. ¡°Do you really think Octopus is that powerful to be able to convince all the departments to focus on developing Immortal?¡± ¡°Is there another reason?¡± Han Fei picked up the files to read. He was not that familiar with thepany admin, but he had a feeling he had offended someone. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve stepped on anyone¡¯s toes.¡± Hearing that, Zhao Qian rolled her eyes. ¡°Stop acting so innocent. You should know what you¡¯ve done.¡± Han Fei smiled sadly and shook his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you jog your memory.¡± Zhao Qian lowered her voice. ¡°Recently, you haven¡¯t replied to Du Zhu¡¯s calls and haven¡¯t gone out with the managers to apany the clients. What happened to you?¡± Han Fei was very clever. He grasped the situation immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Du Zhu?¡± ¡°Based on how you¡¯re acting recently, those who didn¡¯t know the truth would think you¡¯re a good man who is loyal to your wife.¡± Zhao Qian said sarcastically. ¡°You know Du Zhu. You should be familiar with her personality.¡± ¡°I think I get it now.¡± Han Fei read through the files. He didn¡¯t understand many things. He decided to studypany management after he left the cryptic world. ¡°Certain people rely on games to find the rush they cannot feel in real life, but for certain people, real life is the game that can bring them the greatest rush. You should know this better than I do. After all, you decided to make the right choice back then regardless of my objection.¡± Zhao Qian was older than Fu Yi. She could already see Fu Yi¡¯s ending. ¡°I can understand the target on my back, but my team is innocent.¡± ¡°Du Zhu doesn¡¯t care if they¡¯re innocent or not. If you want to change this, then you have to talk to her in person.¡± Zhao Qian pointed at the phone. ¡°She just called me to ask about the recent happenings at thepany.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Eventually, he would have to face this woman. Han Fei stood up and asked, ¡°Can you tell me where she is now?¡± ¡°She is having something done at Perfection stic Surgery Hospital. She seems to be in a good mood.¡± Zhao Qian¡¯s eyes darkened with disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ll go see if I can make her change her mind.¡± Han Fei put down the files and left. After Han Fei exited her office, Zhao Qian¡¯s face was dark. She couldn¡¯t focus and turned out the window to stare at thepany entrance. Han Fei returned to the office and signaled everyone to put down their work. ¡°I need you guys toe with me. We¡¯re going to meet a client.¡± ¡°Meet a client?¡± Brother Fake nt was confused. He touched his balding head and looked at the mirror. ¡°I have to go too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Han Fei knew Du Zhu was at the hospital, he decided to go meet her. This was the perfect chance for him to scope out the hospital. However, it was too dangerous for him to go alone, so he wanted to bring along Lee Guo Er. Lee Guo Er wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Han Fei because she wanted to keep Han Fei for herself. However, Han Fei was worried that if he only brought Lee Guo Er along, she might ambush him on their way there. So he decided to bring everyone. ¡°Since the other departments won¡¯t cooperate with us and we can¡¯t proceed, just consider this a field trip to rx.¡± Han Fei grabbed his coat and signaled for everyone to follow. ¡°Leader, do I look okay?¡± ¡°Yes, you look quite young, about 30 plus.¡± ¡°But I just had my 28th birthday a few days ago¡­¡± ¡°I was only kidding.¡± Han Fei led the way. He was going to visit the most dangerous hospital. When Han Fei went downstairs, Zhao Qian moved to the window. The disappointment in her eyes deepened. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve changed, and God wanted to give you another chance. After all, you have two kids.¡± Her eyes were fixed on the entrance. Soon Zhao Qian saw the well-dressed Han Fei leave thepany. ¡°This man can¡¯t be helped. I mustn¡¯t pity this kind of bastard¡­¡± Zhao Qian made a decision. The disappointment in her eyes morphed into hatred, but at that moment, she saw the other employees who trailed behind Han Fei. Han Fei was not going to meet Du Zhu alone. To avoid a misunderstanding, he brought his whole team with him. Zhao Qian¡¯s pretty eyes settled on Brother Fake nt¡¯s shining head. Her hatred changed into confusion. Her conviction was shaken again. ¡°He¡¯s not going alone? Has he really changed?¡± Chapter 551: Evil Thoughts 551 Evil Thoughts Han Fei and his team members took a cab to Perfection stic Surgery Hospital. He was very curious about the hospital. He had been meaning to visit the ce but had no good excuse. ¡°Leader, why are weing here to meet the client?¡± Brother Fake nt was confused as the car drove into more deserted streets. He assumed they were meeting the client at familiar ces like a hotel or restaurant. ¡°Today¡¯s client is rather special. Be on your best behavior, and try not to speak.¡± Fu Yi used to meet the clients alone. This time, he suddenly decided to bring all of them. His teammates couldn¡¯t help but wonder why. The hospital was situated on a higher elevation. They had to walk for some time after the cab dropped them off. They reached the gate after passing through a well-manicured garden. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± The guard came to stop Han Fei. He looked at them in confusion. ¡°Are you¡­ here for hair transnt?¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll make a call.¡± Han Fei took out his phone and used his smurf to send a message to Du Zhu. About three minutester, a nurse rushed over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but which one of you is Fu Yi?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Pleasee with me to Building One.¡± Han Fei and his teammates were about to move forward when the nurse stopped. ¡°How about you have your friends wait outside? I was notified to bring you alone.¡± ¡°This hospital is quite mysterious.¡± Lee Guo Er groused. She leaned towards Han Fei. ¡°Leader, how about we just leave and find another solution?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in to take a look. Make sure that we stay in contact.¡± Han Fei told them. Many people had died here. Du Zhu couldn¡¯t be a kind person. Han Fei followed the nurse into the hospital. Han Feipared the ce with the map provided by Shen Luo. He paid special attention to patients with bandaged faces. The hospital was huge. It was unclear why this hospital had left such a bad impression on Fu Sheng. Han Fei walked down the corridor, and he felt chilled. Han Fei took the elevator to the fourth floor. Du Zhu stayed here. The center of the building was carved out and made into a sky garden. ¡°Please wait here.¡± After the nurse left, Han Fei walked to the window and looked out. The richest clients stayed in Building One. Building One almost looked the most like a stic surgery hospital. There were a few more buildings further in, but they looked decrepit. ¡®This ce looks more like a mental hospital than a stic surgery hospital. The inside buildings are separated from the outside buildings.¡¯ Han Fei memorized the generalyout of the hospital with his fantastic memory. He marked down the strange locales in his mind. ¡®Generally speaking, the hospital is safer during the day. I don¡¯t see any strange staff.¡¯ Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He wanted to look into the other buildings, but all the wards were curtained off. Shadows were moving about, but it was impossible to tell what they were doing. ¡°Mr. Fu, pleasee with me.¡± The nurse led Han Fei through the sky garden to the other corridor. The decoration here was not luxurious but warm and clean. Walking down it, one would be ¡®healed¡¯. ¡°CEO Du asks you to go in directly.¡± The nurse stopped and signaled Han Fei to enter. Han Fei pushed open the wooden door. A light fragrance drifted out. The temperature inside was slightly higher than outside. It was veryfortable. Rxing music danced in the wind. There was even a burbling brook. Han Fei pulled back the drapes, and a pair of perfect legs appeared before him. His instinct was to retreat. Such a pair of perfect legs would be made into an exhibit in the cryptic world. ¡°Why did youe looking for me?¡± A woman¡¯s voice rang inside the room. It waszy, as if nothing could grab her interest. Compared to her perfect body, the woman¡¯s voice wasmon. Her throat appeared to be injured because her voice was strange. ¡°It¡¯s about thepany.¡± ¡°Come closer. I can¡¯t hear you.¡± The woman whoy behind the drapes raised her arm. She tickled her finger. The workers around her retreated. They exited the room and closed the door. ¡°Then I shall be louder.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to move too far from the door. ¡°The game I am working on has the potential to be popr, but the progress is jammed. I believe you¡¯d be interested in this game, so I think¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think.¡± The water gurgled behind the drapes. Soon, a woman in loose attire walked out. Her face was impossibly beautiful, her skin wless. From afar, she had a gentlewoman¡¯s aura, but there was an impregnable arrogance in her eyes. Xia Yn in real life was already very beautiful, but she was nothingpared to this woman. Her face was inhumanely beautiful. ¡°You¡¯d stare at me every time, but every time you¡¯d leave without hesitation.¡± The woman sat on the sofa near the drapes. She didn¡¯t mind that her skin was showing. ¡°When I was young, my father had a hunting hound. It only obeyed my father and refused to answer to me. Not long after that, my father¡¯s favorite hound died on his favorite hunting ground.¡± Han Fei could tell that this woman was different from the others. The others at least had once loved Fu Yi, but this woman never cared about Fu Yi. She didn¡¯t love Fu Yi. She merely treated him as an interesting toy. She wanted to keep this interesting toy to herself, but the toy refused to stay with her. Fu Yi kept ying around and refused to submit to his role as a ¡®toy¡¯. ¡°The dog only obeyed your father. It means that it was loyal.¡± Han Fei wanted to leave. He knew he wouldn¡¯t persuade this woman. She looked to be the stubborn and conceited type. ¡°Everyone loves a loyal dog. I want one too.¡± The woman opened her purse to pull out a scarf. She removed a priceless ring from her finger and looped the scarf through it. ¡°I¡¯ve heard what happened from Zhao Qian. Your problem can be easily solved.¡± The woman tied the ends of the scarf together. She looked at the makeshift cor. The ring glowed like a dog¡¯s bell. ¡°Many problems in this world can be solved by money. I can help you be the main designer of Immortal again, isn¡¯t that your life¡¯s dream? Your talent shouldn¡¯t be overlooked.¡± ¡°Immortal is my dream?¡± ¡°Think about what you really love, and then tell me what you should do.¡± The woman crossed her legs and dropped the scarf beside her. The cor-like scarf dropped beside the woman¡¯s legs. The pristine gem glowed on the soft rug. What should one do in this situation? Han Fei didn¡¯t anticipate this. He knew that the mission would be more difficult after he rejected Du Zhu, but submitting to Du Zhu was very dangerous too. Han Fei looked into the woman¡¯s eyes and pondered. ¡®Du Zhu is powerful and rich. She is a regr at the hospital and is deeply connected to this ce. If I get the other yers to help me kidnap her, maybe I can force her to give up the hospital¡¯s secrets?¡¯ Han Fei nned to use the other yers to stir up the world. If he had entered the memory world alone, he would never do something so risky, but since there were other yers, they could help share the risks. The only thing he needed to consider was whether kidnapping Du Zhu would elerate the world¡¯s mutation. Du Zhu was a crucial character in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world and might be a Pure Hatred. Du Zhu noticed theplication in Han Fei¡¯s eyes when Han Fei was thinking. She smiled beautifully, and venom crossed her eyes. She had already prepared the rest of the n. She would make those who betrayed her suffer a fate worse than death. She would break Fu Yi¡¯s mind, ruin his family, make him into an obedient toy before destroying him. She had to be the one who ruined others, but Fu Yi betrayed her by maintaining contact with seven women. Du Zhu¡¯s hatred started to go out of control. Han Fei was very sensitive to danger. Han Fei was a master at reading microexpressions. He knew Du Zhu meant great harm, and the worst part was the hatred was not only directed at Han Fei. Han Fei shook his head. ¡°Give me some time to consider.¡± Du Zhu had no idea Han Fei was actually considering kidnapping her. ¡°How much longer do you need?¡± Du Zhu stepped on the diamond ring. ¡°You have a good wife and a perfect family, but you know better than I do how dirty things are underneath. I can give you time, but you have to understand that certain things can¡¯t be hidden for long.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When the outside world knows of your mistakes, your family can¡¯t pretend that certain things haven¡¯t happened. They might fall ill or seek escape using suicide.¡± The threat was clear. Du Zhu was very likely to destroy Han Fei¡¯s family or worse. The other women only hated Fu Yi, but they never wanted to harm Fu Yi¡¯s wife and children. Du Zhu was different. ¡°In that case, please don¡¯t me me.¡± Han Fei wanted to y along, but now he had changed his mind. He picked up the mirror on the table. He walked to the sunless corner and looked at his own reflection. When he saw a womanly figure appear in the mirror, he ced the mirror before Du Zhu. ¡°You have the perfect figure and face. You are the world¡¯s most beautiful person.¡± ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ve made your decision.¡± Du Zhu smiled prettily. ¡°Unfortunately, you are worse than the other women I know. Each one of them is more attractive than you.¡± Han Fei looked at Du Zhu¡¯s face. ¡°For you, beauty is everything, but for them, beauty is only one of the things interesting about them.¡± Du Zhu was stunned, but slowly her emotions started to fray. Thin red lines surfaced underneath her skin, looking like cracks. ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror. After all, that¡¯s all you have left.¡± Han Fei left the room. After a few seconds, he heard the mirror shatter. ¡®So what if she¡¯s a Pure Hatred? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t kidnapped one before. The white shoes¡¯ kindness is my brother.¡¯ Han Fei mumbled internally. He didn¡¯t want to do this. His most imminent mission was to lower the women¡¯s hatred and rectify Fu Sheng¡¯s regret. ¡®Qiang Wei is a numbered orphan. It should be easy for him to kidnap a normal person with his ability before the world mutates. Even after Du Zhu bes a Pure Hatred, Qiang Wei will be able to escape safely.¡¯ Han Fei trusted Qiang Wei. ¡®After all, the yers wouldn¡¯t really die in the memory w. They¡¯lly¡¯ll only lose part of their memory. After I take control of the altar, we can leave together. I¡¯m only trying to save them.¡¯ Before Han Fei convinced Qiang Wei, he had already convinced himself. Han Fei didn¡¯t hurry to leave after he exited Building One. He slowly approached Building Two, pretending to be lost. As he was about to enter Building Two, he saw a masked doctor walk out. The doctor held a bloody bandage, and he looked nervous. Chapter 552: Han Feis Theme Song 552 Han Fei''s Theme Song Han Fei wanted to hide, but it was already toote. The doctor appeared without warning. The doctor panicked because he didn¡¯t expect someone to be outside. ¡°I came to visit a friend today. I am lost because I¡¯m not familiar with this ce.¡± Han Fei exined. He saw immediately that something was wrong with the doctor but he didn¡¯t expose him. He used his acting to help the doctor. ¡°Oh. You got the wrong turn. The exit is behind you.¡± The edge of the doctor¡¯s mask was soaked in sweat. His pupils trembled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°Doctor, your sleeves are ruffled.¡± The doctor couldn¡¯t smooth down his clothes because he held the bloody bandages. Han Fei moved forward to help. ¡°Doctors would wear cleaning gloves when disposing of medical wastes. But doctor, you seem to be wearing surgical gloves, the kind used during surgery. Of course, I¡¯m not a doctor, so what do I know?¡± As Han Fei helped the doctor, he touched the man. No information came, so the doctor was not a yer. From what Shen Luo said, not all doctors were evil. Some of them wanted to escape too. ¡°Thank you for the guidance. Hopefully, we can meet again.¡± The doctor¡¯s heart raced. Blood bloomed on his mask as if his face was wounded. Han Fei saw this but didn¡¯t point it out. He turned back to Building One. Han Fei returned after the doctor left. He eased open the ward door and looked in. A ¡®patient¡¯y on the white bed. The person was covered under a thick nket. The body was freshly bandaged. ¡®The bandages are new. Could the patient be the doctor, and the doctor I saw was the patient?¡¯ Han Fei entered the room and found a patient¡¯s list. The list contained the names of most of the patients in Building Two. Strangely enough, the list didn¡¯t have the patients¡¯ history of stic surgery but it did have every patient¡¯s mental and physical deformity. ¡®These patients are imperfect. Hmm¡­ Why are all of them marked?¡¯ Han Fei felt like Perfection stic Surgery Hospital was like ab. The rich people in Building One were the investors who enjoyed the benefits of the results. The patients in the other buildings were the experiment participants. ¡®The stic surgery hospital is just a shell.¡¯ Han Fei was confused about one thing. Fu Sheng¡¯s schooling memory was so different from his adult memory. How did a student who could see ghosts suddenly be a character who changed the world? This was a mystery. ¡®Fu Sheng and Fu Tian were obsessed with Perfection after they grew up. Could it be rted to this hospital?¡¯ Han Fei realized that was highly possible. Han Fei knew parts of Fu Sheng¡¯s actual memory thanks to Happiness Neighbourhood¡¯s Manager Mission. After Fu Yi died, Fu Sheng was trapped at home as a patient. Fu Yi¡¯s wife found him many doctors and those doctors might include some from the stic surgery hospital. ¡®Du Zhu is rted to Perfection stic Surgery Hospital. Du Zhu sees Fu Yi¡¯s family as toys. She wouldn¡¯t allow Fu Sheng to have actual treatment. With her intervention, Fu Sheng¡¯s conditions would only worsen.¡¯ Only people with the most profound despair could possess the ck box. The ck box had chosen Fu Sheng, so he must have experienced hell. ¡®The human world wounded him, but¡­ Regardless, he still chose to destroy the cryptic world in the end.¡¯ Han Fei initially thought Fu Sheng chose destruction because it was an easier path than salvation. But as Han Fei got to know Fu Sheng, he realized there was a deeper reason. ¡®It must have been difficult for him to make that decision too.¡¯ Han Fei knew Fu Sheng¡¯s final ending. His three children were heavily injured, and he was crushed until he only had fragments of memory left. ¡®Compared to Fu Tian, Fu Sheng has done more.¡¯ Han Fei wanted to stay further, but footsteps came from the corridor. Han Fei left to avoid misunderstanding. ¡®There are five buildings here. Other than the biggest Building One, all the other buildings feel suspicious.¡¯ Han Fei reunited with his team members. ¡°Leader, how did the meeting go?¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s eyes scanned Han Fei¡¯s clothes. Han Fei waved at the others and ignored Lee Guo Er. ¡°It didn¡¯t go well. The client refused to help us and might even make things more difficult for us.¡± ¡°But why? Leader, what have you told the client? I am sure the game will sell well once it¡¯s released! Who would go against money?!¡± Brother Fake nt was anxious. For a game designer like him, the bonus from the sale was his actual ie. Han Fei was prepared for the worst. ¡°Our game development is rather simple, and it doesn¡¯t require much programming. We¡¯ll focus on the plot and artistic effect. We can subcontract some parts, but we need to finish the game as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei had to finish hisst game toplete the mission. He had no choice. ¡°I have offended thepany¡¯s management and the investor. Even after I leave thepany, you all have to help me finish this game.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leader, I have some friends who are game programmers.¡± Brother Fake nt offered. They were all frowning. Only Lee Guo Er was in a good mood. ¡°Leader, no matter what, we will finish this game.¡± Lee Guo Er approached Han Fei. She couldn¡¯t smell strange perfume on him. Her eyes behind the sses moved about, and the hatred in her eyes lowered further. ¡°Thepany values Immortal and Octopus too much. We have no choice but to rely on ourselves.¡± Han Fei picked up his ck and showed off his determination. Han Fei focused on his work after leading the group back to thepany. He didn¡¯t pay attention before this because he couldn¡¯t less about the game that seemed to be modeled after him. However, things changed after it became a system mission. Han Fei didn¡¯t know much about game design. Most of the time, he used his acting to fool people. However, with the talent of the Art Appraiser and the artistic view cultivated in the cryptic world, he soon created a world filled with dark humor, gore, romance, and horror. He lived in the cryptic world and could draw direct inspiration for the ten female protagonists. It was an easy job for Han Fei. ¡°Leader, I¡¯ve contacted my friend. Since we¡¯re making an indie game, they don¡¯t ask for much. It¡¯s even lower than the market price.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go talk to Zhao Qianter. If thepany doesn¡¯t approve the budget, then I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡± Han Fei wanted to finish the mission. His spirit inspired his team members. They thought Han Fei was being serious about showing Octopus. How could one not be inspired by a boss like that? ¡°Leader, I can handle the art stuff, but there is a big problem.¡± Lee Guo Er liked the way Han Fei was acting. He was reliable, and mature. ¡°What about the theme song and background music? A score is crucial to a game. It helps build the atmosphere and brings the yers into the game.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a small problem.¡± Han Fei looked at Lee Guo Er. ¡°No one told you I can sing?¡± At the hotel, Han Fei inherited Seass¡¯ voice and the Voice kissed by the Devil. ¡°You can sing?¡± Lee Guo Er nudged her sses. ¡°Not everyone can handle singing the theme song. I suggest we look for a professional.¡± ¡°Leave the music part to me. I¡¯ll show you what the meaning of the devil¡¯s whispers is.¡± Han Fei assigned the work, and then he grabbed his bag to find Zhao Qian. Han Fei knocked on the door and walked in. He saw Zhao Qian grab a random file and pretend to be busy. ¡°Sister Qian, my meeting with that client went sour.¡± Han Fei sat down. ¡°She will not help me. In fact, she will probably do everything she can to chase me out of thepany.¡± ¡°Huh? So you want me to praise you for offending thepany¡¯s client?¡± Zhao Qian said sternly but the light in her eyes softened. ¡°I can resign and take the responsibility but my team members are innocent.¡± Han Fei took out their n from his bag. ¡°We¡¯ve spent the whole year nning Immortal and Octopus suddenly took over near the year-end. He took over all our hard work too.¡± ¡°Grow up. Comining is not going to solve anything.¡± ¡°I know taking back Immortal is impossible so I wish to focus on the dating sim. The year is ending. I want to give my team members a good ending to the year.¡± Han Fei ced the n on the table. ¡°I know we don¡¯t have the manpower so we intend to subcontract the programming work. The rudimentary cost is¡­¡± ¡°Fu Yi, thepany will not approve of this budget.¡± Before Han Fei finished, Zhao Qian stopped him. ¡°Just focus on your job and stop making mistakes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve guessed as much.¡± Han Fei picked up his files and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Zhao Qian stopped Han Fei. ¡°The number is not that big. I¡¯ll try to see what I can do.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei returned to his desk and started to work on the music and song. He had singing talents and a wealth of ¡®life experience¡¯. He had yed the role of Spider and was very familiar with the creative process of a writer. Along the way, Han Fei had inadvertently picked up many precious experiences. The songs that he scored were grotesque, absurd, and maddening. However, there was hope in the darkest despair. His melody was like a ray of sunshine as one slipped into eternal darkness. There was another good news at lunch. After the marketing department released the game¡¯s promo video and concept, it got popr on certain gaming websites. Han Fei took some time to take a look. The promo wasn¡¯tpleted. Of the ten seats, seven were covered in question marks. Love with the saw, Zhao Qian with the mature beauty, Lee Guo Er with cuteness and danger were exposed. Lee Guo Er and Zhao Qian¡¯s faces were edited. However, the feelings they exuded were genuine. There were many 18+ games on the market, but a dating sim that connected mystery, horror, and good creation was rare. The promo got on trending. ¡°Big Sister,e kill me,¡± even became a meme. The fact that the story was inspired by a real event also gained a lot of attention. Many yers wanted to know who the real main male character was. The fact that it was based on real-life had drawn many eyeballs. ¡°This is good. This makes it easier for us to trick the investors and sponsors.¡± That afternoon, Han Fei personally visited Brother Fake nt¡¯s friends. He ironed out the details and even promised the programmer bonus if the sales were good. Once the man saw the traction the game was gaining online, he agreed without hesitation. After they signed the contract, Han Fei forked out his own money and asked the man to work faster. Brother Fake nt¡¯s friend didn¡¯t waste time. His studio immediately started working. Everything was proceeding nicely but Han Fei felt more and more insecure. It felt like something was chasing after him and he needed to finish more missions and rectify more regrets before he was caught up. Han Fei didn¡¯t return to thepany after leaving the programmer¡¯s studio. Instead, he rented a recording studio. Based on his understanding of the game, he created the theme song. No one understood the male character better than Han Fei, after all, he was ying that character. Every lyric that he sang was soaked in regret and blood, pain and self-discrimination. It started with debauchery and enjoyment. Then he was pulled down by desire and swallowed by darkness. The man who hunted love was finally served on the dining table as food for his lovers. Extreme desire became extreme despair. Only Han Fei coulde up with such an epic song. ¡°Who would have thought I have the potential to be a singer. I¡¯ve gone through so much that the emotions are flowing out of the song.¡± Chapter 553: Negative Fourteen Charm 553 Negative Fourteen Charm Han Fei had a very strong learning capability. Surviving in the cryptic world had unlocked his full potential. Han Fei used three hours toplete the game¡¯s theme song and, through that, vent his suppressed emotions. At first, Han Fei was only singing, but eventually, it felt like he was telling his own story. When the theme song waspleted, Han Fei received the notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Grade F Talent¡ªVoice Kissed by the Devil activated! ¡°Your voice is highly melodious. You¡¯re like a demon in the abyss luring in unsuspecting travelers; Your voice is highly despairing, every note dripping with sadness; Your voice is highly piercing as if the sunray cutting through the clouds, severing the destiny¡¯s shackles. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your talent Cursed Words have been activated! ¡°Every lyric you sang is imbued with curses. This song is a nightmare weaved from endless curses. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, congrattions for creating a Grade F Curse¡ªNameless Song. ¡°Nameless Song: Curses are formed from pollutions of murderous and hatred-filled obsessions. This song is your curse against fate. You can influence the listeners¡¯ mind subconsciously, evoking their internal despair and lowering their hatred towards you. ¡°Warning! Reward for creating your first curse¡ªMinus 1 Charm!¡± Han Fei was broken out of his reverie by the sudden notification. ¡°I¡¯ve created a curse?¡± Han Fei nced at his attributes, his charm had dropped down to negative fourteen. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be! I was merely singing about my life!¡± The song wasn¡¯t even named, and it was already a curse. ¡°I guess this is a good thing. The song will subconsciously influence the listeners. This is a slow-acting curse.¡± After Han Fei finished recording the song, he scored the scariest background music from his memory. The sound and music which appeared the hardest to Lee Guo Er werepleted by Han Fei in one afternoon. After paying the rental, Han Fei hurried back to thepany. He closed the office door. With Lee Guo Er watching him in confusion, he approached her and took out the headphones. ¡°Here. Listen to this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lee Guo Er put on the headphones. When she heard Han Fei¡¯s voice, her pretty eyes widened, and her face colored with disbelief. The song was like an inescapable nightmare, but at the same time, it was a devil¡¯s warm embrace. The listener knew they would fall into the abyss, but they couldn¡¯t leave his arms. Lee Guo Er looked at Han Fei in shocked. She had no idea the man was such a good singer. Listening to his song was like experiencing his life. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Lee Guo Er¡¯s hatred towards you lowers by 1. umtion of 6.¡± Han Fei was shocked. He hadn¡¯t really done anything. ¡®Perhaps Lee Guo Er fell in love with thepetent, mature, and talented Fu Yi. What I¡¯ve been doing recently has brought him back to her.¡¯ Fu Yi was a horrible bastard, but it was undeniable that he was really talented too. He graduated from a prestigious university, was a good game designer, and ran apany¡¯s most significant project before the age of 30. He was handsome and most importantly, he knew how to disguise himself. ¡°So, what do you think of my singing?¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t seem like she was going to put down the headphones even though the song was long over. She wanted to repeat it. Han Fei¡¯s curse was different from others because people would willingly fall for his curse. ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Lee Guo Er took down her sses to look at Han Fei. The hatred in her eyes was mostly gone. In its ce was a special emotion. It was sharper than love but softer than despair. She was like a girl who wanted to pluck the rose from a high wall. She knew she couldn¡¯t reach it but it didn¡¯t stop her from trying. ¡°Leader, you know how to sing too?¡± Brother Fake nt and the other members crowded over. Brother Fake nt grabbed the headphones from Lee Guo Er and put them on himself. Different people would respond differently to the curse. Lee Guo Er felt an embrace from the devil, but Brother Fake nt felt like he was swept into an ocean of nightmares, only despair around him and a small light of hope down the horizon. ¡°This is impressive!¡± Brother Fake nt¡¯s head was covered in a cold sweat. He shivered. ¡°I need to watch some funny videos to bnce this out.¡± Han Fei had all the members listen to it. The first impact was the strongest and eventually, the effect weakened. But if someone listened to it repeatedly, the song would have a curious effect on the listener. ¡®The impact will probably be stronger if I sing it live.¡¯ Han Fei was cursing while others were singing. Other singers could gain fans, while Han Fei would gain diehard fans. Han Fei copied the song. He had Brother Fake nt keep watch on his friend and had another member contact the Marketing Department. Since Immortal hadn¡¯t started their promotion, they needed all the resources they could get. After doing all that, Han Fei was ready to rest. However, Zhao Qian came to find him. ¡°Fu Yi,e out for a moment.¡± Zhao Qian¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound so right. Han Fei picked up the headphones and left for Zhao Qian¡¯s office. ¡°Has thepany approved of the budget? We¡¯re already gaining a yer base even though the game hasn¡¯t been released.¡± ¡°What happened between you and Du Zhu?¡± Zhao Qian didn¡¯t answer but asked another question. ¡°It looks like thepany is unwilling to give me a chance.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hide anything. He told her what had happened with Du Zhu. The general story hadn¡¯t changed, but Han Fei made himself into an atoning father and Du Zhu into a mentally-twisted antagonist. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Zhao Qian¡¯s hatred towards you lowers by 1!¡± Zhao Qian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but the system told Han Fei that her impression of him had improved. Fu Yi in the past was extremely selfish, but the new Fu Yi was family-orientated, loyal and a perfect gentleman. He wouldn¡¯t interact too freely with the members of the opposite sex. ¡°Du Zhu is thepany¡¯s biggest investor. Basically, her family is involved in many businesses in this city. You¡¯ll have a horrible ending doing this.¡± Zhao Qian¡¯s tone softened. ¡°I have a feeling that I don¡¯t have much time left even if I don¡¯t do something like this.¡± Han Fei smiled, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve sinned too much. I know I can¡¯t be saved and I didn¡¯t wish for a good ending. All I want to do now is to aplish a few things before my life ends.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t look like he was acting. He was putting his soul in this. ¡°I want to finish thisst game and fulfill my team¡¯s hope in me; I want to see my eldest son return to school and walk out of the shadow of bullying; I want to celebrate my youngest son¡¯s birthday and bring him to the theme park; In my remaining time, I want to rectify all my wrongs and then choose the method that they wish for me to die.¡± Han Fei suddenly coughed when he finished. He looked down, and his nose started to bleed again. But different fromst time, he felt the obvious difort. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Han Fei raised his head, Zhao Qian was ready with the paper napkin. ¡°Thepany will not approve your budget and the promotion on your game will cease. All the resources will be moved to Immortal.¡± Zhao Qian announced the bad news, but he seemed ready as she took out a contract from her drawer. ¡°But I can personally loan you half of the budget. You can repay me with the game sales ie.¡± ¡°What if the game doesn¡¯t sell well?¡± ¡°Then, you have to look after yourself so that you can repay me with your life.¡± Zhao Qian was stern but Han Fei felt more at ease than when she was smiling. Han Fei read through the contract and signed it. ¡°Thank you, CEO Zhao.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to thank me. The game will be a hit and I believe in your ability, after all, I taught you myself.¡± Zhao Qian gave Han Fei a copy of the contract and kept a copy for herself. Then she waved him out. Han Fei wiped away his blood and left the office with his contract. Once he was out the door, he leaned against the wall due to the dizziness. ¡®I need to do more good things and raise my level using the Good Samaritan¡¯s effect before my body fails me.¡¯ Han Fei would gain two stamina with each level up, and his stamina would have a categorical improvement with every ten increase in stamina. Han Fei heard Brother Fake nt scream as he entered the office. ¡°Leader, what happened to you? Why are you bleeding?¡± ¡°Zhao Qian punched me and I was sent flying.¡± Han Fei joked. ¡°Just focus on your work. This is a workce, who would be fighting?¡± ¡°Who really knows. I saw the news yesterday, and there was a parent who ran to the school to beat up the headmaster in his office.¡± ¡°The news¡­ always exaggerate stuff. By the way, was the parent¡¯s face blurred out?¡± ¡°It was, but his clothes feel very familiar.¡± Brother Fake nt scratched his chin. While Han Fei spoke with Brother Fake nt, Lee Guo Er stared at Han Fei¡¯s pale face and she seemed to realize something. Finally, it was time to get off work. Han Fei wanted to work overtime for half an hour to finish the game but he got a call from his wife. ¡°Is there a problem at home?¡± ¡°I wanted to go look for Fu Sheng after I fetched Fu Tian, but the teachers told me that Fu Sheng hasn¡¯t gotten to school today!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Han Fei shot up. He picked up his stuff. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll be there immediately! Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still at school.¡± Han Fei hung up, grabbed his coat, and raced out of thepany. In his hurry to leave, Han Fei didn¡¯t notice that both Zhao Qian and Lee Guo Er were standing beside the window to look at him. They pretended to be busy with something else but their eyes were glued to the same ce. However, the emotions in their eyes were different. Chapter 554: A Familiar Head 554 A Familiar Head Fu Sheng was the central character of the memory world. When Han Fei heard Fu Sheng missed school, he was immediately nervous. Han Fei rushed to the school without hesitation. Inside the car, Han Fei called his local neighborhood security, asking to see the tape of Fu Sheng that morning. The guards were very helpful. They soon sent Han Fei the footage when they heard a child might be missing. ¡°After your son left the neighborhood, he took Bus 24.¡± ¡°Bus 24 heads to his school, s,o it looks like Fu Sheng was really going to school. In that case, why did the school say he hadn¡¯t been there?¡± Han Fei hung up and tried to think from Fu Sheng¡¯s perspective. ¡®Fu Sheng often went to help shield the sapling from the rain. The new headmaster knew the old headmaster was buried under the sapling so that he would feel threatened by Fu Sheng. The headmaster was probably behind Fu Sheng¡¯s bullying problem at school. No wonder other than Liu Lina, all the other staff didn¡¯t like Fu Sheng. This was the headmaster¡¯s doing!¡¯ Han Fei knew Fu Sheng suffered a lot at school. He was bullied, beaten up, and humiliated. The new headmaster suspended Fu Sheng for a simple reason. Fu Sheng had the eyes to see the truth. ¡®Fu Sheng was only willing to leave home after the new headmaster was captured. The child is very clever. He merely doesn¡¯t like to share his problems.¡¯ Han Fei had a very good impression of Fu Sheng. Even though Fu Sheng didn¡¯t like to talk to humans, he was loved by all the ghosts. As the new manager of Happiness Neighbourhood, Han Fei believed only people with kindness could gain a ghost¡¯s trust. ¡®Fu Sheng put on his school uniform, and his school bag didn¡¯t seem to contain anything unusual. Where could he have gone other than the school?¡¯ Han Fei had done a lot to help Fu Sheng return to school. ¡®Could he have run into an ident?¡¯ Han Fei had the driver stop beside a bus stop. Han Fei got down to study the route for Bus 24. ¡°Sir, can you just drive along the route of Bus 24?¡± Whenever Han Fei passed arge junction, he would get down to ask the nearby convenience store to let him see their surveince footage. His professionalism and presence made him feel like a detective with at least three years of experience. Han Fei followed Fu Sheng¡¯s trail all the way to the school. Han Fei finally found something when he was two stops away from the school. ¡°Could you please pause the video?¡± Han Fei, in the suit, told the worker at the bookstore. The young man waspletely impressed by Han Fei. Even though Han Fei never said he was with the police, everything he said and did suggested he was withw enforcement. Han Fei¡¯s eyes zoomed in like a hawk as he followed one of the students on the screen. ¡°Fu Sheng got down at this stop!¡± Fu Sheng, in the video, appeared to be attracted by something. Han Fei looked closer, and he realized Fu Sheng was holding an invisible person¡¯s hand. ¡°S-Sir, do you need anything else?¡± The worker was very nervous. He met something like this for the first time in his life. ¡°Has there been a death around here?¡± Han Fei turned to the worker. Thetter quickly shook his head. ¡®No? Then, whose hand is Fu Sheng holding?¡¯ Han Fei studied the chairs of the bus and realized the person was probably a child. ¡®Fu Sheng got off the bus with an invisible child.¡¯ ¡°Should I get the manager? He has lived here for decades. He¡¯s a local too.¡± The worker felt immense pressure standing beside Han Fei,he tried to escape. Soon, a middle-aged man walked over. He studied Han Fei and came to the same conclusion as his employee¡ªHan Fei was a inclothes. ¡°My family lives on this street. I haven¡¯t heard anything bad happen here before.¡± The manager frowned. ¡°Perhaps there has been an ident here? The victim is about wee high. They should be a child who took the bus often.¡± Han Fei gestured. The manager hadn¡¯t heard such a strange description before. He thought for a while. ¡°About a decade ago, a fire burned down a small restaurant nearby. The young couple who ran the ce died in the fire, but before they perished, they knocked open the door and shoved their child out. However, their child died on the way to the hospital. I¡¯ve lived here about 30 years and that is the only thing I can think of.¡± ¡°His parents died in the fire so the boy probably came back to reunite with his parents.¡± Han Fei mumbled to himself. The manager didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Han Fei checked the route for Bus 24. The bus did pass by the hospital. ¡°The boy has been trying to go home but he can¡¯t find his way. So Fu Sheng is there to help him?¡± Han Fei turned to the manager. ¡°Where is the restaurant? Can you show me?¡± ¡°It was built at the innermost part of the street. It¡¯s now a small hostel. The amodation fee is meager due to its location and history, so it serves mostly the poor who came to the city looking for work.¡± The manager led Han Fei to the alley behind the bookstore. The deeper they went, the eerier it felt. The sun was setting. The sky darkened. Han Fei felt the street was twisting. The city was so different at night. The noise of the city faded away, and it became abnormally quiet. Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved away from the manager to study his surroundings. Ever since they entered the alley, Han Fei had a bad premonition. He felt ufortable. Han Fei sent a message to his wife and picked up his pace. He followed the manager deep into the alley. Before them was a four-story building. From the outside, it looked spotless. There was no trace of a fire. ¡®There are no cameras in the alley, so I can¡¯t tell if Fu Sheng has been here or not.¡¯ Han Fei stopped before the white hostel. He looked up, and then his pupils narrowed. One of the windows on the fourth floor was open. A young girl had half her body out the window as she reached for the abandoned air-conditioner outside the wall. The girl¡¯s movement was not agile. She appeared to suffer from some kind of leg impediment. She nudged her body with difficulty. Han Fei looked for a long time before noticing an injured stray cat curled on top of the broken air-conditioner. The girl wanted to fetch the cat into the room. The girl gripped the window with one hand, and her other hand reached for the cat. As she was about to get it, the cat probably thought the girl wanted to harm it and reacted by scratching at the girl¡¯s hand. The girl was startled. Her body lost bnce, and she fell out the window. ¡°Not good!¡± Han Fei screamed and rushed forward. The girl had muscr atrophy. She couldn¡¯t keep her bnce. At thest moment, her arms grabbed the air-conditioner. Cast under the streetlight, the girl was like a flittering g in the wind. ¡°Hang in there!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed into the hostel. ¡°Are you nning to stay or¡­ Hey! What are you doing?¡± The receptionist tried to stop Han Fei, but Han Fei was too fast. Han Fei had no idea how long the girl could hold on, so he had to be fast! Bang! He kicked down the wooden door on the fourth floor and jumped over the nkets. He rushed to the window. ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡± Hearing Han Fei¡¯s voice, the girl slowly raised her head. Han Fei finally saw the girl¡¯s face. Han Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Indescribable fear consumed Han Fei. A scary memory surfaced in his mind! He had seen this girl before! When Han Fei attempted the Happiness Neighbourhood¡¯s Manager Mission, a girl¡¯s head would fall from the door whenever he opened it. That girl looked exactly like the girl before him! That Manager Mission was the first time Han Fei entered Fu Sheng¡¯s memory. Fu Yi was dead in that memory, and endless ghosts took over Fu Sheng¡¯s house. One of the ghosts was this girl before him. Her head was ced about the door. Every time Fu Sheng wanted to leave or enter the house, he would face her. Han Fei died more than forty times in that mission, and the girl was responsible for quite a number of them. Han Fei¡¯s movements slowed. At the time, the Manager Mission was the hardest mission he had ever attempted since he started the game. His memory was lost with each death. The pain was something forever carved in his heart. ¡®To save or not to save?¡¯ In the Manager Mission, the girl was dismembered, and her head was hidden above the door. The girl¡¯s mother was dismembered too. Based on Han Fei¡¯s prediction, Fu Yi most likely did all that. In real life, Fu Yi probably had killed the pair of mother and daughter. It was this action that pushed Fu Yi¡¯s family into the abyss. ¡®If I save her, would that absolve Fu Yi¡¯s sin? Would that change fate?¡¯ Han Fei had no idea what the rtionship between the girl and Fu Yi was. Everything was turning better, and the girl was suddenly ced in his path. This was a choice that could change everything. The girl was losing strength. Her pale fingers slowly weakened. She looked so helpless. The girl slid down. As herst finger lost its grip, another arm reached out from inside the window to grab her wrist. The girl looked up at Han Fei and uttered, ¡°Father¡­¡± Han Fei yanked the girl back from outside the window. He carried the frightened girl and ced her on the ground. Then, he moved to help the injured cat. The cat became more obedient after it saw Han Fei. Its body stopped shaking. Han Fei picked up the cat by the back of its neck and then closed the window. ¡°Don¡¯t do something so dangerous in the future.¡± Han Fei stared at the girl. He noticed a problem. The girl had a congenital disease. Her legs were atrophied. She couldn¡¯t even move on her own. ¡°Okay.¡± The girl kept her head lowered. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. ¡°I¡¯ll bring this cat to the vet. You should stay at home.¡± The hostel room was small. There was only one living room and one bathroom. The bed was ced in the corner of the living room. A bamboo mattress was spread out on the floor. Han Fei ced the girl on the bed and helped her with the nket. ¡°Where are your parents?¡± ¡°I live with my mother. She went out to look for work this afternoon.¡± The girl didn¡¯t mention her father. She was timid. She never once lifted her head. ¡°You and your mother stay here all alone?¡± Han Fei looked at the bowls that sat on the table. There was a bank card and an envelope wrapped in a high school brochure on the same table. Han Fei frowned because the envelope was bulging with cash. The family was poor, so where did they get the money? ¡°Did someonee to find you today?¡± Han Fei knelt beside the girl¡¯s bed and asked patiently. ¡°Yes, a big brother in school uniform came. He is a very kind person. He wants to help me with my illness, but mother said we can¡¯t take his money.¡± The girl¡¯s age was between Fu Sheng and Fu Tian. She should be in primary school, but she couldn¡¯t due to physical problems. ¡°A big brother in school uniform?¡± Han Fei had the girl describe him further, and Han Fei confirmed the person was Fu Sheng! ¡®Fu Sheng found out some things from the boy? So he came here to make up for his father?¡¯ Han Fei connected everything and realized the girl might be another character who could influence the future of this memory world. ¡°Girl, can you tell uncle your name?¡± Han Fei softened his voice. ¡°I want to help you too.¡± ¡°My name is Fu Yee.¡± The girl looked up at Han Fei. Chapter 555: Pressure 555 Pressure ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Effect of Good Samaritan triggered. You¡¯ve saved the sick girl and obtained a lot of EXP.¡± The system said, but Han Fei¡¯s attention was entirely on the girl. ¡°Your name is Fu Yee?¡± The girl¡¯s name was simr to Fu Yi. They had the same surname, so she was probably Fu Yi¡¯s illegitimate daughter. The kneeling Han Fei felt dizzy. His legs wobbled, and he sat on the ground. When he faced the females who wanted to kill him, Han Fei consoled himself with the idea that there wouldn¡¯t be anything worse. Han Fei finally managed to soothe most women, but fate had presented him with a big ¡®gift¡¯. A new female appeared, and it was a girl. Han Fei stared at the girl who had once murdered him multiple times, and his expression wasplicated. ¡°I notice you have problems walking. Are you sick?¡± ¡°Progressive muscr dystrophy, the doctor says this is an illness caused by a gic mutation.¡± The girl was optimistic. She didn¡¯t lose hope because of her illness. She fought the illness head-on. She was very kind. The fact that she risked her own life to save the stray cat was the best evidence. ¡°How much money is required to cure your illness?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mom never told me. She told me not to worry. It¡¯ll get better.¡± The girl was shy. She kept averting her eyes when talking to Han Fei. ¡°Good.¡± Han Fei smiled, but he silently took out his phone to research online. Progressive muscr dystrophy couldn¡¯t be healed. Many children lost their ability to move. Most of them would die around twenty due to a failing heart. In other words, getting this disease meant one¡¯s life was in a countdown. With the aid of masterful acting, Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his fingers that held the phone paled. ¡°When will your mother return?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We only just moved here. She said it¡¯s easier to find a job in the city and I¡¯ll have better treatment. Recently, she has been leaving early anding backte. She works hard.¡± The girl felt guilty. ¡°If not for me, mom would have a better life.¡± ¡°Never think like that.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The girl smiled at Han Fei. Her smile was adorable. ¡°So I will try my best to get better. I will take care of her after I grow up.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything butb the girl¡¯s disheveled hair. The girl didn¡¯t resist. She felt like she had met Han Fei before. When she spoke to Han Fei, her voice was soft, like she was afraid of scaring him away. ¡°This is it. Boss,e!¡± The receptionist and a pair of husband and wife rushed to the fourth floor. They were armed with mops and brooms as they red at Han Fei. ¡°I need to go. This is my number. Call me if you run into any trouble. After I¡¯m done dealing with other stuff, I¡¯lle back to find you.¡± Han Fei grabbed a pen and paper to write down his phone number. Then, he raised his arms in surrender as he walked towards the door. ¡°I mean no harm. I saw the girl falling from outside, so I rushed here to save her. I canpensate you for the broken door.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him! I can be his witness! He¡¯s inclothes! He saved this child.¡± The bookstore manager huffed as he climbed up the stairs. ¡°Thankfully, he was here, or there¡¯d be another death at this hostel.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t argue with the hostel boss. After he paid for the door, he returned to the girl. ¡°Do you remember the student who came to find you in the morning? Where is he now?¡± ¡°Mom didn¡¯t take his money. She even scolded him. He quietly put down the money and left. I have no idea where he went.¡± The girl thought. ¡°He was despondent when he left. Youshould look after him.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Han Fei was in a hurry to find Fu Sheng, so he didn¡¯t wait for the girl¡¯s mother to return. He ran out of the alley, calcting the time Fu Sheng left. ¡°Fu Yee was most likely Fu Yi¡¯s illegitimate daughter. Fu Sheng knew that. He probably came here to avoid a tragedy from happening.¡± In the Mirror God¡¯s world, Han Fei yed the Mirror God. He was the main character; but in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world, Fu Sheng was the main character, Han Fei was just the side character. Han Fei had made the decisions Fu Yi didn¡¯t do in real life, so the memory world started to change. Han Fei, who had attempted other inheritance missions, knew that these small changes would ultimately change destiny. ¡°Fu Sheng was trying to do something, but he failed. He didn¡¯t return to school but went somewhere else.¡± Han Fei¡¯s wife called the police, but since Fu Sheng was over eighteen and he wasn¡¯t missing for more than twelve hours, they couldn¡¯t do anything. The school admin didn¡¯t like Fu Sheng, so they ignored the wife. Thankfully, Han Fei never had any hope in these people. He walked out of the small alley. He tapped into Fu Sheng¡¯s emotions and tried to follow his trails. Eventually, he reached the small mountain behind the school. The sky was dark, and the ce was deserted. Typically, the school forbade its students froming here. ¡°He was seen herest on the security footage. Did hee here to be alone?¡± The mountain provided a good vantage point. One could see the surrounding buildings and even the students at school. Using the shlight on his phone, Han Fei walked up the steps. He didn¡¯t shout Fu Sheng¡¯s name. He only kept racing upwards. He had a feeling Fu Sheng was here. Han Fei finally reached the summit. There was a viewing deck in mid-construction. The rails were just fixed. The scaffolding had the only light. Under the yellow ray, a student leaned against the railings. His new uniform was wrinkled. His bag filled with books and test papers sat on the ground. Han Fei was relieved when he saw his son uninjured. He didn¡¯t make any loud noises. He messaged his wife and then silently moved to Fu Sheng¡¯s side. He looked down the distance to see what had captured Fu Sheng¡¯s attention. The city was bright. The students wandered around the schoolpound. Some of them raced around the field, and others studied in ss. Young couples found quiet corners to be together. Everyone was busy with their things. They had their own reason for being alive. Fu Sheng turned around when he heard the footsteps. When he saw his father, different emotions appeared in his eyes. There was disgust, pain, and relief. Fu Sheng felt conflicted. He wanted to be alone, but he was afraid of loneliness. He hated his father, but he wanted warmth from his family. ¡°Sorry, I skipped school again.¡± Fu Sheng said. He didn¡¯t look at Han Fei but kept his eyes on the other students. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t just saying that. He understood the pain within Fu Sheng. No one approved of Fu Sheng more than Han Fei. Fu Sheng had a special feeling hearing his father¡¯s reply. His father used to be aggressive and selfish. He always med others for his problems but recently, his father had changed. The night breeze touched the pair of father and son. It seemed to take something away with it. The distance between the two became closer. ¡°They look so happy. They are always ready with smiles.¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s eyes were still on the other students. He didn¡¯t wish for much; he just wanted a life like the others. ¡°I am smiling every day too. Can you guess if I¡¯m happy?¡± Han Fei grabbed the rails and joined Fu Sheng. He didn¡¯t have any children, and he didn¡¯t know how to be a good father. Sometimes, he was more like an adult child. Neither of them said much. They studied the city in the night until Han Fei¡¯s phone rang. It was his wife. ¡°We should go back. We shouldn¡¯t make our family worried.¡± Han Fei picked up Fu Sheng¡¯s bag. ¡°Come on. We¡¯ll have dinner at a restaurant tonight.¡± Han Fei was an excellent actor, but he was himself at that moment. This was because he wanted to leave behind some actual memories for Fu Sheng in his limited time left. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything but followed quietly behind his father. The two got down the mountain and reunited with Han Fei¡¯s anxious wife. UnlikeHan Fei, his wife, rushed over when she saw Fu Sheng. Her tears fell as she grabbed Fu Sheng¡¯s arms. She examined Fu Sheng¡¯s body. Her concern was genuine. She was like Fu Sheng¡¯s biological mother. ¡°Come, we¡¯ll have something good tonight!¡± Han Fei looked at his wife and Fu Sheng. He led his family to a presentable restaurant. ¡°The price here is quite expensive.¡± The wife whispered after she read through the menu. ¡°Should we go to another restaurant?¡± ¡°This ce is fine. After all, this is a significant day for me.¡± Han Fei smiled as he looked at Fu Yi¡¯s family. ¡°Did you get promoted? You got to design that game again?¡± His wife was happy for him. ¡°No, tonight we get to eat together as a family.¡± Han Fei ced Fu Tian on the seat. He looked at Fu Sheng and his wife. He sighed. He thought this day would nevere. The family was finally seated together. This was Han Fei¡¯s happiest moment since he entered the memory world. The dishes were served. While Han Fei¡¯s family had their reunion, a pair of mother and daughter sat on the bed in the dpidated hostel. ¡°I hope you weren¡¯t frightened by what happened.¡± The mother used the needle to patch up the girl¡¯s old clothes. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The girl was very happy. ¡°Mom, I think I saw dad today.¡± Hearing that, the mother¡¯s warm expression disappeared. She put down the needle and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! He looks just like the picture!¡± The girl tried her best to grab the note with Han Fei¡¯s phone number. ¡°He saved me today. The uncle at the bookstore said he is a policeman!¡± ¡°Policeman?¡± The woman smiled sadly when she heard that. ¡°Then you really got the wrong person. Someone as selfish as him will never be a police officer.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call this number. Dad left it behind.¡± The girl handed her mother the note. The woman ruffled the girl¡¯s hair. She assumed her daughter had projected her lost father on a kind policeman. ¡°Come on, call it!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call it. I need to thank the kind gentleman anyway.¡± The woman took out her phone. Before she could make a call, she received a call from a Doctor Zhu. The woman shoved the note into her left pocket. She grabbed her phone and ran out of the room. She only answered the phone after she was sure her daughter couldn¡¯t hear her. ¡°Doctor Du Zhu, can my daughter still be saved?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯ll need a lot of money.¡± ¡°Can you save her first? I¡¯ll payter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do that.¡± Du Zhu¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°I heard from your debtors that your husband is a manager at a bigpany. They loaned you the money because they trusted you. If you really love your daughter, why didn¡¯t you go to the girl¡¯s father for help? Blood is thicker than water. He wouldn¡¯t ignore you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go beg him. Can¡¯t you just give me some time?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t need to beg him. His daughter is sick. Shouldn¡¯t he pay for her treatment? He¡¯s her father.¡± Du Zhu¡¯s voice changed. ¡°I suggest you go to hispany to find him tomorrow. He wouldn¡¯t reject you in public, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°You can have the time to think about it, but does your daughter have the time? You¡¯re dying her best treatment period.¡± Du Zhu was impatient. ¡°We don¡¯t have endless space here at the hospital. I have been reserving the spot for you because I pity you. You better pay up in the next three days.¡± ¡°I will. Thank you, Doctor Du.¡± The woman wanted to say something more, but the call ended. She stood in the old corridor. After some time, she pulled out a name card and some small change from her right pocket. The name card had Fu Yi¡¯s name, hispany address, and his contact number. Chapter 556: Meeting 556 Meeting Fu Yee¡¯s mother studied the name card and slowly sat down. He knew Fu Yi was not with the police, so when her daughter said an officer saved her, she knew that person was not Fu Yi. Fu Yee¡¯s mother leaned against the wall and sat for a while. She didn¡¯t take out the phone number in her left pocket. She didn¡¯t call the number on the card. She paused and then stood up. She wiped her face in the dark. When she returned to the room, she was back as the tough and optimistic mother. ¡°Mom, have you called Dad? He was the one who saved me, right?¡± Fu Yee looked at her mother with anticipation. ¡°You got it wrong. The officer merely looked like your father.¡± Fu Yee was disappointed hearing that. The excitement in her eyes faded away. She thought her family would beplete. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Things will slowly get better.¡± The mother served her daughter food. As Fu Yee ate, her mother noticed Fu Yee¡¯s hair was braided. The braids were all over the ce because the person was not familiar with hair braiding. ¡°Did the officer who saved you braid your hair?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s voice was low from disappointment. The woman sighed. If only the man were really Fu Yee¡¯s father¡­ In the same city, different stories were ying. After Han Fei and his family had finished dinner, they decided to walk home. His wife nned to visit Fu Sheng after fetching Fu Tian, but she panicked when told that Fu Sheng hadn¡¯t arrived at his school. Since Fu Tian was still young, she had to bring Fu Tian around to look for Fu Sheng. After the day of bustling about, the children were tired. Fu Tian¡¯s eyelids were heavy, and he kept yawning. ¡°Eat and sleep. It¡¯s so fun being a kid.¡± Han Fei carried Fu Tian on his back. He walked beside his wife and Fu Sheng. Without realizing it, he became the core of the family. The family hadn¡¯t had a chance to walk together like this before. Fu Yi was busy with women and money to care about his family in the past. His wife knew about his activities outside, but she had to support the family independently. People outside saw her as a happy full-time mother, but her heart was heavily injured by Fu Yi. Other than the innocent Fu Tian, this family was already broken. They were like a shattered mirror, pieces that couldn¡¯t be joined back together. However, Han Fei managed to bring his family back together despite this circumstance. Han Fei was an orphan. He had never experienced the warmth of a family before. Initially, he worked hard because he didn¡¯t want to be killed by his girlfriends, but without realizing it, he started to feel the warmth of home. The home provided him with a sense of sanctuary. The streetlights showered on them. Han Fei, who carried the sleeping Fu Tian, walked in front. He looked so reliable. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your wife¡¯s hatred towards you has lowered by one, umtion of six¡± This was probably because Han Fei had found Fu Sheng. Of all the females, Han Fei¡¯s wife was the only one who had actively helped Han Fei. She hated Fu Yi and wanted to kill him, but at the same time, she tried to protect the family. She was very conflicted. The female characters had different emotions towards Fu Yi. They loved him differently. His wife loved him as a family and husband; Du Zhu loved him as a toy; Lee Guo Er loved him for his talent; the female online friend loved him as a father figure. Love came in many different shapes and sizes, corresponding to different deaths. Fu Sheng grabbed his bag and disappeared into his room when they reached home. Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything. Their rtionship had already improved a lot that day. Han Fei ced Fu Tian on his bed. He and his wife only left after Fu Tian fell asleep. Han Fei showered and changed. After a whole day, he was tired too. Han Fei walked out of the bathroom and saw his wife sitting on the couch holding his clothes. Han Fei¡¯s nerves pulled tautly. He recalled what happened that day. His clothes should be free of another female¡¯s perfume or lipstick print. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed yet?¡± Han Fei walked towards the bedroom. When he passed his wife, his wife suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have anything that you¡¯re not telling me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, why your clothes¡­¡± His wife picked up his shirt. ¡°Are stained with blood near the cor and sleeves? You haven¡¯t gone for a physical check for a while already.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a nosebleed from the heat.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stop moving. ¡°If there¡¯s something, I¡¯ll tell you. You¡¯re family.¡± Han Fei grabbed the mattress and ced it on the ground. He didn¡¯t feel any evident deterioration of his physique, but he was dizzy after a long day that had never happened before. Han Fei soon fell asleep. His defense against his wife lowered after her hatred towards him lowered. Deep in the night, Han Fei heard a woman telling him something, but he was too sleepy to hear anything. The rm waked up Han Fei. He found it harder to get up in the morning. Han Fei exited the bedroom and saw his busy wife. The breakfast was already on the table. ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± In romantic dramas, when the husband woke up to his wife making breakfast in the kitchen, he would go and hug her from behind and give her a morning kiss. The atmosphere was right, but if Han Fei really did that, he would be chopped into pieces. ¡®The dramas are all lying.¡¯ Han Fei just sat down when the door on the second floor opened. Fu Sheng rushed out, holding his school bag. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you. You can eat them on your way to school.¡± The wife ran out of the kitchen and handed the boxed meal to Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng halted, looked at the box, grabbed it, and ran out. The fact that Fu Sheng was willing to take her meal box made Han Fei¡¯s wife very happy. As the stepmom, she tried her best to win Fu Sheng¡¯s approval. ¡®Just how did Fu Yi, the bastard, manage to marry such a good woman?¡¯ Han Feimented. He finished the breakfast and hurried to work. The hatred of his friends lowered by the days; however, his physique also worsened by the days. Toplete the altar mission, Han Fei voluntarily interacted with other departments and personally checked the progress of each team member. ¡°Thepany doesn¡¯t give us much time. We have to finish this as soon as possible!¡± Han Fei knew Du Zhu would target him, so he had to race against time. ¡°You are not doing this for thepany. We have made this game ourselves. Thepany will take limited dividends. So you are working for yourselves. Think of your future! ¡°You all know I am very against working overtime, but with how popr our game concept is getting, other people will copy us. You wouldn¡¯t want that to happen, right? If we can enter the market first, then we¡¯ll be able to get a lot of bonuses. Think about it this way, you¡¯re not really working, but printing money.¡± Han Fei showed them the data provided by the Marketing Department. Their game was creating a storm among the 18+ gamesmunity. The plot was fascinating. Many yers were helping the game developers promote the games on forums and websites. Every element of the game was top-notch. Han Fei even had a feeling that if he replicated this game in real life, he could earn actual money from it. ¡®I¡¯ll pull Bai Xian and Huang Yin in as investors.¡¯ As the main designer, after all the designs were done, Han Fei had the freest time. He didn¡¯t know much about game programming, and he didn¡¯t want to stand in the professionals¡¯ way. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to find more sponsors. Don¡¯t ck off.¡± Han Fei went to find Zhao Qian. Using the need to record some new music as an excuse, Han Fei left thepany. Han Fei had no idea how long his body could withstand, so he needed to push things forward. He came to the second floor of Golden Leaf and called Wu San. He wanted to see Qiang Wei. About half an hourter, a handsome man with long hair entered the booth with four others. They were all yers. ¡°Han Fei, we meet again.¡± Wu San greeted Han Fei with a smile. The rest was not as friendly. ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± The others only dared to sit after Qiang Wei took his seat. ¡°You must have noticed that this world is bing more dangerous at night.¡± Han Fei poured himself a ss of water. The world mutation was rted to Fu Sheng. Han Fei was closest to knowing this world¡¯s truth. ¡°Why? Do you finally feel pressured enough to join us?¡± A female yer on Qiang Wei¡¯s side scoffed. She was Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant. She heard from Da Yu that Han Fei had seven wives, and he depended on them to survive. All females should despise him. ¡°The pressure is increasing but I still don¡¯t n to join you.¡± Han Fei toyed with the ss. ¡°My brother is missing not two hours after he joined you. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about that.¡± ¡°Our people went missing too.¡± The female yer wanted to say something more, but Qiang Wei stopped her. He stared at Han Fei for a long time and asked a curious question. ¡°It was you outside the prop room that day? It was you who saved the paparazzi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han Fei knew what Qiang Wei wanted to ask. ¡°I also heard your conversation with Xia Yn and you¡¯re investigating Immortal Pharma¡¯s stic surgery hospital.¡± Qiang Wei¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have something more important to tell you.¡± Han Fei put down the ss. ¡°Actually wee from the same ce and are numbered since we are young.¡± Qiang Wei suddenly stood up and ordered the other yers. ¡°I need you all to leave.¡± The yers treated Qiang Wei as their leader so they obliged. The door closed. Qiang Wei sat back down and his expression was dark. ¡°The more you know, the quicker you die. Don¡¯t you understand that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the cutest threat I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± Han Fei picked up the chopsticks and flung them. The chopsticks brushed past Qiang Wei¡¯s hair and pierced through the door. If Han Fei aimed for the man¡¯s eye, then Qiang Wei would be dead already. ¡°Oh, right. My main attribute is intelligence.¡± Han Fei added casually. Qiang Wei stared at his broken hair on the table and his pupils narrowed. He didn¡¯t expect such aggression from Han Fei. ¡°What is your goal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. Immortal Pharma is behind that hospital. Do you think you can take it down with a small website?¡± The derision in Han Fei¡¯s eyes made Qiang Wei ufortable. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Qiang Wei stared at Han Fei. ¡°Since you are not joining us, then we have nothing to discuss.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not joining you because I¡¯m giving you a chance to join us.¡± ¡°Us? You have other yers like you?¡± Qiang Wei hated that Han Fei knew more things than he did. ¡°You still don¡¯t have the right to know. You only need to understand one thing. In the game, I can bring you out of any hidden map; in real life, I can make Xin Lu police cooperate with me.¡± Han Fei smiled humbly. ¡°Be it Immortal Pharma or Deep Space Tech, their main offices are at Xin Lu.¡± Han Fei stood up and walked to the door. ¡°If you want to know more, then prove your worth to me. The opening of the stic surgery hospital is on a woman called Du Zhu. Her family is involved in every business in this city.¡± ¡°You want me to help you find her?¡± Qiang Wei couldn¡¯t guess Han Fei¡¯s goal. ¡°Finding her is the first step, cutting her connection to the hospital is the real goal.¡± Han Fei opened the booth door. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to consider. I await your answer.¡± After Han Fei left, Qiang Wei mulled on his words. ¡®Cut off her connection to the hospital? Han Fei wants us to kidnap this woman?¡¯ Qiang Wei was shocked that the man would suggest such a ludicrous thing. Chapter 557: Farming Exp 557 Farming EXP ¡°Over so soon?¡± Wu San and the yers rushed into the booth after Han Fei left. Qiang Wei sat beside the table, and his face was pale. ¡°Han Fei doesn¡¯t wish to join us?¡± Wu San was not dumb. He guessed that from Qiang Wei¡¯s expression. ¡°The issue is bigger than that.¡± Qiang Wei nced at the hole in the door. ¡°Be careful if you run into him next time.¡± ¡°Is he that dangerous? Isn¡¯t he just a third-rate actor?¡± The female yer said. ¡°If not for his seven wives, he wouldn¡¯t even survive one night here.¡± Qiang Wei shook his head. He didn¡¯t expose Han Fei. Particr info was not meant for outsiders, like how each orphan was numbered and the connection between the hospital and Immortal Pharma. These were all confidential. If exposed, they would be targeted by the bigpany. No one wanted to challenge the bigpany unless they had concrete proof. ¡°In any case, just stay away from him.¡± Qiang Wei picked up the menu. ¡°How is the investigation on the ghostsing along?¡± ¡°There are definitely killing ghosts hiding at Starry Art Hotel. Every night, even at my guard post, I can see the shadows inside the hotel reenacting the massacre.¡± Wu San sat beside the table. ¡°After Da Yu, Boss, and Shen Luo, I also lost contact with the Vet.¡± ¡°What is his assigned zone?¡± ¡°Perfection stic Surgery Hospital. Before this, he would contact me every night. But since the day before yesterday, I couldn¡¯t reach his number anymore. I tried to enter the hospital through the police force, but I found nothing.¡± Wu San was worried. ¡°If this continues, I don¡¯t think we can hang on much longer.¡± ¡°We have to deal with other yers in the day and ghosts at night¡­¡± Qiang Wei closed his eyes before slowly opening them. ¡°All the murder cases in the city are rted to the hospital. The missing persons arest seen at the hospital. Everything has to do with the hospital. Contact the others. Have half of our people keep watch over the hospital.¡± ¡°We¡¯re abandoning the theme park? Aren¡¯t we going to find a way back?¡± A bald man beside Wu San spoke. He was dressed inly, his hands were calloused, but his eyes were vicious. ¡°We¡¯ve stayed at this ce for too long. I¡¯m still level 18. If we don¡¯t leave soon, I¡¯ll be shaken out of the top ranking.¡± ¡°Inmate, I¡¯ll be direct.¡± Qiang Wei put down the menu, held his chin, and looked at the bald man. ¡°Since you¡¯ve epted Boss¡¯ money, then you have to be obedient. This is an Iyashikei game, but it¡¯s also very cruel. You lose everything if you die.¡± Inmate was only one level lower than Qiang Wei. He didn¡¯t seem to like being ordered around. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Qiang Wei turned to his female assistant and thest male yer. ¡°I noticed something weird recently.¡± The male yer was very pale. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Look at my arms.¡± The man rolled up his sleeves to reveal many scars. ¡°You know I have self-muttion tendencies. In Perfect Life, no matter how much I cut myself, as long as my Life Points is above a safe level, the wounds would heal, and there would be no scars. However, the rules of the hidden maps don¡¯t seem to be simr to the normal Perfect Life. This ce is like another reality, a ce where ghosts and monsters exist.¡± The man then pulled open his scabs. A bright smile appeared on his lips. ¡°This is perfect. Noone will stop me here.¡± The male yer and the bald man were two extremes, one desperately wanted to leave, and the other desperately wanted to stay. ¡°You crazy bastard, get away from me.¡± Inmate kicked the man to the ground. ¡°I have no idea where the Boss finds you crazies.¡± ¡°As crazy as Worm is, he is the most talented among us. Without him, you probably wouldn¡¯t have survived the first night.¡± The female assistant picked up the man. She didn¡¯t want people to go against Qiang Wei. ¡°No fighting among ourselves.¡± Qiang Wei didn¡¯t even look at the others. ¡°Worm, sit down and exin.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Worm was not angry. He appeared to be a masochist. Perhaps he had some kind of mental problem. ¡°After a few days of investigations, other than normal ghosts, killing ghosts, and big ghosts, I found a new type of ghost.¡± Worm said excitedly, ¡°When the ghost appears, a fog will cover an entire area. She exudes hatred as sharp as knives. She appeared to be looking for someone. She wandered the streets at night, checking the building one by one.¡± ¡°Where did you run into it?¡± ¡°She was moving towards the city center. She¡¯ll be there in a few days. I have mapped down her movement. If we run into this unique ghost, we wouldn¡¯t have the chance to run.¡± Worm asked the waiter for paper and a pen. He doodled on it. ¡°She passed the private high school at Du San. She followed the route of Bus 24. She would stop at every junction.¡± ¡°How can you be sure she¡¯s looking for someone?¡± Wu San was confused. ¡°Because she has been uttering a name. I was too far to hear her clearly.¡± Worm ced the map before Qiang Wei. ¡°If she stopped at every junction, she would arrive at Han Fei¡¯spany in three days. In five days, she will reach the neighborhood at the city center. Coincidentally enough, Han Fei lives there with one of his wives.¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence.¡± Qiang Wei thought back to what Han Fei said. ¡°Stop the activities in the other areas and focus on the stic surgery hospital. The n is like usual. Try to approach normal ghosts, run if you encounter any killing ghost or big ghost.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll ignore the new ghost?¡± Wu San was concerned. The new ghost was heading towards Han Fei. ¡°We can¡¯t deal with ghosts. Other than Worm, the rest of us will die if we run into these things. So what can we do?¡± Qiang Wei closed his eyes. He was thinking about something else. Han Fei wanted to test him. He wanted to test Han Fei too. ¡®If he is really as impressive as he says, then he wouldn¡¯t be killed. I can consider joining him; if he is killed, then it proves he was lying, and naturally, I wouldn¡¯t need to cooperate with him.¡¯ The yers continued to discuss some other stuff. They didn¡¯t know that Han Fei returned after he went downstairs. Using his sharp hearing, he heard everything. ¡®Worm has a special talent. I should scope him out. Based on his description, a Pure Hatred ising my way.¡¯ Han Fei was anxious. When he made the game, he added two new female ghosts. He just wanted to fill up the numbers at the time. ¡®It looks like many things are already predestinated.¡¯ After the yers¡¯ meeting was over, Han Fei left too. He nned to use this downtime to increase his level. Being a Good Samaritan was not easy. There weren¡¯t that many people who needed help. ¡®If only Shen Luo were here, he attracts idents like a ma. But that¡¯s no different from ying with fire.¡¯ Han Fei pulled up the info in his mind and came to the city¡¯s most chaotic neighborhood. He stood out against the dirty and old streets in his sharp suit. ¡®This ce is a treasure trove.¡¯ He didn¡¯t walk far before he ran into a boy in a private high school uniform being beaten up by a group of ruffians. The boy had blond hair, and his arm was bandaged. ¡®He looks familiar. Isn¡¯t he the boy who bullied Fu Sheng? I broke his arm.¡¯ Han Fei cracked his knuckles and walked over. The group of ruffians pushed the blond guy to the ground. The leader was mocking the blond, asking him if he still wanted his motorcycle back. The blond nodded, and he got another beating. Han Fei arrived just as the ruffians were almost done and prepared to leave. He looked at the blond on the ground and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡± Hearing Han Fei, the blond shivered. He had no idea what Han Fei wanted. Plus, he only appeared after the ruffians were ready to leave. ¡°Stop minding other people¡¯s business. We are only borrowing his motorcycle for a few days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not borrowing. You¡¯re robbing him! Give him back his bike.¡± Han Fei said officiously. He confused both the ruffians and the blond. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± One of them rushed at Han Fei, but he was so slow in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. Han Fei hit the man in his stomach. When the ruffian fell, Han Fei removed his suit jacket, folded it neatly, and put it to the side. ¡°All of you shoulde at once. I am in a hurry.¡± Han Fei already held back because he didn¡¯t want to send them to the hospital. Han Fei needed them to farm his EXP. They could rest for a few days, and when they came out of hiding, Han Fei would find them again. He would get triple EXP from the same group of ruffians, that was recycling. In the past few days, Han Fei was pushed around by seven women. He vented his anger towards Fu Yi on the poor ruffians. Ten minutester, only Han Fei remained standing. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve aided the injured high school student ying truancy. You¡¯ve obtained plenty of EXP.¡± After hearing that, Han Fei walked towards the blond. ¡°Stop ying dead, get up.¡± The blond shivered once Han Fei walked over to him. The ruffians left surface wounds on him, but the man snapped his arm. He couldn¡¯t even ride his bike properly anymore. He came here looking for people to go after Han Fei and Fu Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The blond pleaded. After he saw Han Fei, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Why are you so scared? I just saved you. You should thank me.¡± Han Fei removed his expensive watch and put it on the blond. ¡°Wh-what are you doing?¡± The blond was confused. ¡°Just stand up first.¡± Han Fei picked the man up from the ground. He gave the blond his briefcase. Then he picked out 5000 RMB and shoved them in the boy¡¯s school uniform. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Make sure the money is always exposed.¡± Han Fei was satisfied. ¡°Now, you can go on wandering around this ce!¡± ¡°Now?¡± The blond looked at himself. One of his arms was injured, his other arm had the very expensive watch, the money was bulging out of his pocket. He was a walking target. Even an average person with greed woulde after him. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°The money ispensation for breaking your arm. Now, follow my instruction.¡± Han Fei monitored the blond from afar. He sent the blond into the deserted alleys. He would jump out as the Good Samaritan if anyone came after the blond. After four robberies, thefts, and threats, the blond felt like crying, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop. Han Fei behind him was like a lion, stalking him. When he was robbed the fifth time, the blond tried to wink at the bad guys to get them to help him. The bad guys didn¡¯t care about the blond. They shoved the boy to the ground. They grabbed the valuables, and Han Fei ¡®happened¡¯ to appear again. The bad guys were taught a lesson, and the valuables were retrieved. Han Fei returned all the stuff to the blond. ¡°I¡¯ve saved you so many times, and you want to betray me? How disrespectful.¡± The blond shivered. He finally understood the danger of the adult world. If he had a chance to restart his life, he would focus in ss. He wouldn¡¯t skip ss again Chapter 558: The Urban Legend 558 The Urban Legend ¡°I¡­ I want to go home. I haven¡¯t finished my homework, and my family is looking for me.¡± The blond saw the light after he encountered Han Fei. His darkness was chased away. He just wanted to focus on his studies, escape from this city, and never return. Han Fei was different from the ruffians who bullied the blond. He was a man of justice, overly so. ¡°You want to go back home? You want to focus on your study?¡± Han Fei studied the young man¡¯s regretful face. ¡®I guess this is a good thing to have inspired this transformation in the young man.¡¯ ¡°So, can I go now?¡± The blond looked at Han Fei with anticipation. But he quickly averted his eyes. Two things couldn¡¯t be seen directly for too long, the sun and Han Fei¡¯s gaze. ¡°You can go anytime you want. But there are many lost children like you. I remember there was a bunch of you who bullied Fu Sheng. I believe your friends need salvation too.¡± Han Fei picked up the kid. The blond shivered when Han Fei was kind to him. ¡°Should I get them over for you?¡± ¡°Sure, you can leave once they arrive.¡± Han Fei felt quite aplished. He could help these fallen children find the right path. ¡°But what if they don¡¯t want toe¡­¡± The blond finally knew the danger of the adult world. Inparison, the school was cleaner. He decided to focus on his studies. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here until your friends arrive. I will protect you.¡± Han Fei smiled, watching his rising EXP. The Good Samaritan title suited him. Each session¡¯s EXP wasn¡¯t high so that Han Fei had to repeat it many times. Technically, Han Fei didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He didn¡¯t force the bad guys to rob the blond. He didn¡¯t harm the innocent pedestrian. If anything, he helped improve the town¡¯s security. In the Mirror God¡¯s world, the mall boss used people¡¯s greed to turn the wishing well into an Unmentionable Cursed Well. As the new mall boss, Han Fei also used people¡¯s greed to raise his own EXP. As the sun was about to fall, Han Fei called the blond into the alley. The whole day of doing good work increased his EXP. If there were no idents, he would reach level twenty tomorrow. In Perfect Life, every ten levels was a threshold. Han Fei was curious what he¡¯d unlock when he reached level 20. ¡°What kind of friends do you have? You¡¯ve made so many calls, but no one came to find you.¡± Han Fei grabbed back his watch and money. ¡°I know your home address, your phone number, and your school address. Tomorrow, you shoulde back to help me.¡± Han Fei took out 200 RMB to give it to the blond. ¡°This is your sry for the day. Buy something nice for yourself. Isn¡¯t it better to earn money the right way?¡± The blond held the money. He almost gave up his life for this money. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Han Fei put his suit back on. ¡°If you don¡¯te to find me, I¡¯ll go find you.¡± The blond shivered. This was probably no different from being haunted. Han Fei returned to thepany to check on his members¡¯ progress. Everyone was working hard. They were close to the finish line. ¡°It looks like everyone is treating this seriously.¡± The team members had been with Fu Yi for a long time. They were affected when Fu Yi was demoted. However, none of them left his team. Fu Yi was a talented person. He was very good at dealing with interpersonal rtionships. Han Fei brought the music files to find Zhao Qian. He had been wandering around for the day, so he had to show some results for it. Zhao Qian hadn¡¯t heard his ¡®curse¡¯ before, so this was the perfect opportunity. Han Fei entered the office after knocking on the door. He ced his song before Zhao Qian. ¡°CEO Zhao, listen to this.¡± ¡°You really went for a recording? I heard from your team that you¡¯d recorded a theme song. I thought they were kidding.¡± ¡°I have an edited version. Listen to this. This song hides many things I want to say.¡± Han Fei passed the headphones to Zhao Qian. He sat to the side and observed quietly. The early note began, and the darkness rose. The song had its own soul. Zhao Qian was surprised. She looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei didn¡¯t avoid her eyes. The song was a soul opening itself. Han Fei imbued his emotions in it. This was the first time Zhao Qian walked into Han Fei¡¯s heart. Instead of a world filled with debauchery, Han Fei¡¯s heart was pure. However, it was covered in ayer of darkness, so the others couldn¡¯t get in. ¡°I am an irrevocable sinner. My death ising. I know I can¡¯t get your understanding. I only hope to lower your hatred towards me.¡± Han Fei used Cursed Words in the Nameless Song. When the song was over, he heard the system. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Zhao Qian¡¯s hatred towards you lowers by 1, umtion of 2.¡± Zhao Qian still hadn¡¯t gotten over the shock as she removed the headphones. ¡°The melody is very special. It¡¯s not that amazing, but it makes you want to listen to it. It feels like the darkness is embracing you no matter what you do. It envelopes you like a second skin.¡± As if realizing how inappropriate her words were, Zhao Qian coughed and added, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you. This song is very suitable for the game. Well done.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I will edit the background music and score.¡± Han Fei smiled happily. He had the reason to skip the job tomorrow. Zhao Qian didn¡¯t know Han Fei¡¯s real thoughts. She assumed Han Fei was happy about getting her approval. She recalled the early days Han Fei joined thepany. He didn¡¯t know anything, and Zhao Qian taught him everything step by step. Fu Yi back then was clever, young, and highly capable. He only had Zhao Qian in his eyes. Zhao Qian only snapped back to reality after Han Fei left. She stared at the door, and she was irked. Han Fei couldn¡¯t help his team members. He asked them what they wanted to eat. He ordered take-out for everyone. After that, Han Fei left for home since he had nothing else to do. Han Fei saw Fu Sheng when he reached the neighborhood. The kid was in his school uniform. He sat on the neighborhood¡¯s gym equipment. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t ask if Fu Sheng had gone to school. Compared to that, Han Fei wished Fu Sheng coulde back home so they could sit down together as a family. Fu Sheng was still not used to talking to Han Fei. He held his school bag, and after a long time, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to school today. It reminds me too much of the past.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take it slow. There¡¯s still time.¡± Han Fei saw Fu Sheng, and he was instantly reminded of the other version, which was in the patient¡¯s outfit, tied to the bed. That was a bad future. Another thing was the house in the Manager Mission was very small, it was very different from Fu Yi¡¯s current house. This meant that something huge was about to happen to this family. ¡®I need to be prepared.¡¯ Han Fei picked up Fu Sheng¡¯s bag. He smiled. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡± Han Fei made dinner for his family. Fu Sheng joined them at the table. Han Fei had no idea how long these good days wouldst. He tried his best to leave more good memories for Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng had changed Han Fei¡¯s world, so Han Fei wanted to change Fu Sheng¡¯s world. After dinner, Han Fei calcted the time the ghost might appear, and then he fell asleep. The following morning, Han Fei and Fu Sheng woke up on time. Fu Sheng tried to go back to school. Han Fei went to thepany to log in and then came out to find the blond kid. The blond didn¡¯te so Han Fei had to go to his home to find him. The blond came from a rich family. He lived in a two-story bungalow. However, his parents were often busy with work. It was why the kid had the chance to stray from the right path. Thankfully, when God closed the door, he would open a window. The blond kid was lucky to run into Han Fei. When Han Fei¡¯s face appeared at the kid¡¯s window, the kid almost fainted like he had seen heaven¡¯s angel. ¡°If you don¡¯t go find me, I¡¯de find you. You have to understand that.¡± Han Fei led the kid away from the bungalow. ¡°Come. Today, we¡¯re going to stroll around ces where the security is worse¡­¡± The downtown was the city¡¯s most unruly location. This ce was not poor because the city¡¯s nightlife was located here. It had many illegal centers and certified pubs, restaurants, and hotels; this ce was not rich because the downtown was home to many homeless people. The downtown was a headache for the police but everything was changing. From an unknown date, a very scary urban legend spread in the downtown area. Whenever the sun rose, a young man with blond hair and dispirited eyes would appear in unknown alleys. He would make faces at pedestrians, whispering voiceless curses. Those who encountered him would faint. Some people said the kid was an innocent young man killed downtown; some said the kid was God Incarnate. A mafia leader ran into the kid. As the head of a gang, after the man ran into the kid, his personality changedpletely. No one knew what happened to him inside the alley, but everyone knew the gang leader started to turn towards charity. Things at downtown started to charge. New forces saw the chance and the old forces were uneasy. No one knew who would stay and who would leave. The sun rose. Han Fei put on his suit. He stood along the empty street and looked at his attribute with satisfaction. When no more bad guys dared toe out, Han Fei finally reached level 20! ¡®This is crazy. Other people leave the beginner¡¯s map when they¡¯re level 20. When I¡¯m level 20, I¡¯m already deep in hell.¡¯ Chapter 559: Flyer 559 Flyer ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached level 20 and gained one free attribute point! ¡°Warning! The yer can have a second main profession at level 20. Will you upgrade your current part-time profession, Ziggurat Patrol, to your main profession? ¡°Warning! The yer haspleted the prerequisite for the profession, Lapidarist, and is 98 percentpatible with the profession! Will you make Lapidarist your second profession? ¡°Warning! When the yer gains a highlypatible profession, they will gain extremely rare profession talents! There is a chance to enjoy the extremely powerful effect of the profession! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve unlocked the function of the personality fragment at level 20. Currently, you possess 10 percent of the greed personality fragment! After sessfully unlocking a personality, you¡¯ll gain extra reward! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! As your level increases so will your connection with the altars!¡± Han Fei scanned through the notifications, and he caught something important. ording to the main website of Perfect Life, a yer could only have one main profession. The other professions would be part-time professions. The talents of the part-time professions would be unlocked based on professionpatibility, and there was no way the yer could unlock all of the talents of the part-time profession. At every ten levels, the yer could upgrade their main profession to gain new profession talent. This meant that if the yer didn¡¯t pick a good main profession, they either had to restart their profile or ept their wrong decision. Han Fei assumed he could only choose one main profession. However, he realized that was not the case. Perhaps because he was in the cryptic world, he didn¡¯t have to follow this rule. He could gain a new main profession at every ten levels! ¡®Assuming max level is 100, then does that mean I can have ten main professions?¡¯ Han Fei found the benefits of being a cryptic world yer. He had a harder time leveling up, but inpensation, he gained extra benefits when he did. ¡®The cryptic world provides me with plenty of skill points. I can raise all of my main professions to their maximum.¡¯ Han Fei added the attribute point to stamina. At level 20, his stamina was 32. ¡®Midnight Butcher is already a strong hidden profession. When I epted this profession, I destroyed Cattle Alley and killed all my colleagues. It allowed me to be the hidden profession among the hidden profession¡ªDawn Butcher. I need to keep this profession. ¡®Compared to Midnight Butcher, Ziggurat Patrol is more normal. Even though it is also a hidden profession, I¡¯m only doing it part-time, so I only gained the talent where my movement speed will be faster at night. I doubt I¡¯ll gain anything more even if I made it my second main profession.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes slowly moved like they were attracted by something. ¡®epting the new profession with highpatibility will earn me the chance to gain special talents¡­¡¯ Han Fei mulled over the system¡¯s words. In the end, he chose not to do it. ¡®Such a cunning system. It feels like it is purposely luring me. I haven¡¯t had any experience in rtionship maniption. How am I suitable to be a Lapidarist?¡¯ Han Fei inherited the ck box from Fu Sheng. This memory world was Fu Sheng¡¯s. Han Fei thought about it. ¡®Could this special hidden profession be something Fu Sheng left for me? But who would do something like that?!¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s emotions changed so much in a few seconds that he frightened the blond kid beside him. ¡°We¡¯ll stop here today.¡± Han Fei removed his watch from the kid. After two days of hard work, the downtown had better security. ¡°In the future, you better focus on your study. It¡¯s not cool to be a gangster, do you understand?¡± Han Fei shoved the watch and money back into his pocket. ¡°Even though I said I¡¯d give you money for working for me, you¡¯ve seen how dangerous the world is for yourself when you¡¯re walking around with money. Right?¡± The kid nodded vehemently. He just wanted to go home and seal up all the windows. ¡°I¡¯ll keep them for you temporarily. If you fail to get into university, I¡¯lle to find you, and we can start a business together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get into university even if I die! No, I mean, thank you!¡± The kid was already rambling. ¡°Go home then.¡± Han Fei patted the dust on his body. His stamina increased again, but he was not in a good mood. When he was helping the kid, he could feel his movement was not as smooth as before. ¡®If I joined those yers, they¡¯d abandon me once they discover I¡¯m sick. Thankfully, I¡¯ve buried seed of suspicion in Qiang Wei¡¯s heart, and they don¡¯t know my real situation.¡¯ Han Fei was clear about one thing. The key to clearing this memory world was on Fu Sheng. When Han Fei copsed, all the trouble would go to Fu Sheng. What Han Fei needed to do now was to resolve as much trouble as he could. He needed to help Fu Sheng walk out of the shadow and gain the willingness to support his family. And that included Han Fei too. ¡°Should I teach Fu Sheng some fighting techniques tomorrow?¡± Han Fei pondered. He nned to go to Fu Sheng¡¯s school when his phone vibrated. It was a call from Zhao Qian. ¡°CEO Zhao, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Come to thepany now. A woman is looking for you.¡± Han Fei sucked in a cold breath when he heard the term woman. When he wanted to ask more, Zhao Qian hung up. ¡®Zhao Qian knows Du Zhu and Love. Zhao Qian wouldn¡¯t refer to them as a woman if they came looking for me. Could it be Fu Yi¡¯s wife then?¡¯ Han Fei hurried to thepany. His heart was pounding. Han Fei reached thepany around dusk. As he walked out of the elevator, the employees pointed at him like he had done something horrible. ¡®Who is looking for me?¡¯ Han Fei returned to his office. His members stopped working, and they didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Leader, you better go to CEO Zhao¡¯s office. It¡¯s not good.¡± Brother Fake nt stood up to tell Han Fei. ¡°I know things aren¡¯t good, but I need you to remember one thing.¡± Han Fei patted the man¡¯s shoulders and looked at the rest, ¡°No matter what happened, even if I¡¯m no longer here, you have toplete the game. The game will gain other people¡¯s approval, and it will bring you great rewards.¡± His members were surprised that Han Fei still cared that much about the game. They nodded silently. Han Fei nced at Lee Guo Er. She was the only member still working frantically to finish the game. Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything to her. He turned to Zhao Qian¡¯s office. ¡°CEO Zhao?¡± Han Fei pushed open the door and looked in. Zhao Qian was the only one there. ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± ¡°Here she is!¡± Zhao Qian dropped the flyer before Han Fei. ¡°You have an illegitimate child. What kind of bastard are you?¡± Han Fei picked up the flyer to take a look. His expression didn¡¯t change that much. He already predicted this. The flyer wrote what Fu Yi had done. The first woman he had an affair with was pregnant. Fu Yi broke up with the woman and cut off all contact, so he didn¡¯t know the woman had given birth to a child. The saddest thing was the child had congenital muscr atrophy. Her conditions would worsen as she grew older. The woman could not support the medical bills anymore, so she had no choice but to use this method to find Fu Yi. Han Fei knew everything on the flyer was the truth. However, strangely enough, the flyer didn¡¯t provide any proof. It also didn¡¯t expose any info about the woman and the child. This flyer was just the first step of someone¡¯s n to torture Fu Yi. She wanted Fu Yi to lose everything in the end. ¡®This doesn¡¯t look like the work of Fu Yee¡¯s mother. It feels more like Du Zhu.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything. He knew the things on the flyer were true, so what was the point of arguing? Fu Yi might have denied everything and used a lie to cover up this lie, but that would only push him to a dead end. ¡°You were the main designer for Immortal, and now you¡¯re the designer for a new game. Thepany values both of these games.¡± Zhao Qian ced a document on the table. ¡°If you can¡¯t rify this or if this is real, to ensure Immortal is not affected, the admin will most likely demand you to resign.¡± Designing a game required a lot of resources and time. Naturally, thepany wouldn¡¯t allow the game to be affected due to a single person¡¯s negative press. Han Fei was given two choices, find an excuse and resolve this issue in private with Fu Yee¡¯s mother; or ept the me, lose his job, and then pay high medical bills and child support to Fu Yee¡¯s mother. Most people would choose the first choice, and Fu Yi definitely did. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked people to collect all the flyers. Temporarily, the effect won¡¯t be huge. However, things can¡¯t be kept under wraps forever. You better think about what to do next.¡± Zhao Qian was tired. She picked up the flyers and dumped them into the trash can. ¡°Go and find that woman. Give me an answer tomorrow.¡± Han Fei exited Zhao Qian¡¯s room and returned to his office. None of his members dared to say anything. He sat in his chair and then stood up to address his team members. ¡°I personally interviewed all of you. This field has a high turnover rate, but none of you have left. I am appreciative of your trust.¡± Han Fei paused. ¡°I need to inform you a few things for thest time as your team leader.¡± The office was quiet as everyone turned to Han Fei. ¡°One, you have to finish the horror dating sim. Your bonus relies on this. ¡°Two, do not be afraid no matter what happens. Learn to be independent, calm, and protect yourself. ¡°Three, you might be ostracized after I leave. I apologize in advance. I hope you can survive under pressure. Then you can fight for your benefit. ¡°Four, and the most important point, do not work overtime at thepany in the next three days. Go back home before sunset.¡± Han Fei knew about the Pure Hatred¡¯s movement from the other yers. He didn¡¯t want his people to get hurt. ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Han Fei left thepany. He decided to visit Fu Yee¡¯s hostel to meet her mother. ¡®In the Manager Mission, Fu Yee and her mother were dead. Their deaths caused Fu Sheng to have a mental breakdown.¡¯ Han Fei called his wife and tried to ask about how much money they had left. His wife¡¯s answer added pressure to Han Fei. They had purchased a house in the middle of the city. They didn¡¯t have much savings and needed to pay the housing loan every month. When Fu Yi was the main designer for Immortal, he was given a great sry. He was thepany¡¯s most valued designer, but after he was demoted, his sry decreased, and they had been surviving on savings. Honestly, Fu Yi had earned a lot in the past few years. However, he had spent most of them on women. ¡®The man lost all of his ie and had to pay for Fu Yee¡¯s treatment as well as raise Fu Sheng and Fu Tian¡­¡¯ Han Fei was walking Fu Yi¡¯s path. Fu Yi didn¡¯t run into any ghosts in this world, but he slowly turned into a murderer. That was even more harrowing. ¡®When I attempted the Manager Mission, the room was old and dirty. It¡¯spletely different from my current ce. It looks like Fu Yi¡¯s wife moved after Fu Yi died.¡¯ Only the most despairing person would be selected by the ck box. Han Fei was about to face the beginning of Fu Sheng¡¯s despair. The cab raced down the road. Twenty minutester, it stopped beside a bookstore. Han Fei paid the cab fare and entered the alley behind the bookstore. He looked at the window of the hostel and sunk into deep thought. In reality, Han Fei had the confidence to make a person fully disappear. Be it stamina, intelligence, capability, or experience, Han Fei was much better than Fu Yi. However, the biggest difference between Han Fei and Fu Yi was, Han Fei would never resort to these things. Chapter 560: Fate-Changing Choice 560 Fate-Changing Choice The hostel was located at the end of the street. Only one room on the third floor had its light on in the darkness. Han Fei stood downstairs for quite some time before he walked upstairs. He avoided all the cameras and appeared silently outside one of the rooms. The light slipped through the gap and shone on the corridor. Han Fei could hear a girlughing through the door. The disease didn¡¯t ruin the girl. She was optimistic before her mother. Perhaps she thought that was the only thing she could do for her. Fu Yee and her mother were poor. On top of that, Fu Yee¡¯s medical bill was heavy. However, when they were together, the small room felt like home. Han Fei knocked on the door. He stopped avoiding the problem. ¡°Who is it?¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother called out. She had Fu Yeey in bed while she walked to open the door. The doorknob turned, and the door opened slightly. As she prepared to pull the door back, the light inside the room lit up Han Fei¡¯s face. The mother, who had nothing but her daughter, stood in the lighted room, Han Fei, who appeared to have everything stood in the dark corridor. The half-open room door became a horizon that separated the two. The woman held the doorknob. She could not believe her eyes. She had pondered how she¡¯d react once she saw Fu Yi again. She thought she would be angry or lose her mind, but when it really happened, other than the initial shock, all she felt was detachedness. She didn¡¯t scream or scold. She looked at Han Fei like he was a stranger. She asked, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± ¡°Fu Yee was trying to save a cat that day. I happened to pass by.¡± When Han Fei spoke, the woman walked out of the room. She didn¡¯t wish for Han Fei to be in the same room as her daughter. The woman closed the door and stood with Han Fei in the dark. ¡°I didn¡¯te with malice. I just want to help Fu Yee.¡± Han Fei lowered his voice. A child¡¯s heart was sensitive. He didn¡¯t want Fu Yee to hear these things, and he didn¡¯t want Fu Yee to believe that she had dragged down her mother. The woman didn¡¯t answer. She turned to walk down the stairs. Han Fei had to follow her. The two left the hostel. The woman only stopped when they left the alley. She turned back to look at Han Fei. The eyes that were dull with life carried some hope. ¡°Even if you don¡¯te to find me, I¡¯ll go find you tomorrow. I¡¯ve taken care of our daughter for nine years. I want to make her the happiest girl in the world, but who would have thought fate would punish me?¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother gripped her fists. She had suffered a lot. For the sake of her family, she had to face many challenges. ¡°Before I met you, I had a job, a life. But ever since I met you, everything was ruined.¡± The woman smiled sadly, ¡°During the first year, I thought you¡¯d change ande back. But you have no humanity at all.¡± Han Fei kept telling himself that the woman was scolding Fu Yi and not him, but strangely enough, the memory world made it so that he was not only ying Fu Yi¡¯s role but also had inherited the man¡¯s emotions. ¡°You can kill me if you want, but can you wait until Fu Yee¡¯s illness is cured?¡± The mention of Fu Yee thickened the despair in the woman¡¯s eyes. The shell she put on before her daughter faded away. Her thin body leaned on the wall like she was crushed. ¡°Certain illness can¡¯t be cured.¡± ¡°I asked Fu Yee before, and she said she suffers from progressive muscr dystrophy. However, I did some research. This gic disease often only affects males.¡± Han Fei was rational, ¡°Is it possible that this is a misdiagnosis?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve seen many doctors. We¡¯ve found the best expert with the help of a Good Samaritan.¡± The word caught Han Fei¡¯s attention. ¡°A Good Samaritan?¡± Through interaction with the woman, Han Fei confirmed it was not Fu Yee¡¯s mother who spread the flyer at thepany. The culprit disguised herself as Fu Yee¡¯s mother and ndered Han Fei¡¯s name without even interacting with Han Fei. This person didn¡¯t want to solve the problem. She just wanted to make the problem bigger. In other words, the culprit couldn¡¯t care less about Fu Yee and her mother. She just wanted to destroy everyone rted to Fu Yi. ¡°Is the Good Samaritan a woman who is very beautiful but has a horrible voice? Is her surname Du?¡± Han Fei was familiar with Du Zhu¡¯s personality. The woman wanted to toy with Fu Yi until he died. She would do this personally because this was an entertaining game for her. ¡°That¡¯s right. The doctor¡¯s surname is Du. How do you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trust her.¡± ¡°Am I supposed to trust you then?¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother shook her head. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t trust anyone, but I don¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°Doctor Du aside, what did the other doctors tell you about Fu Yee¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°They also said it¡¯s a gic illness.¡± ¡°Then did the other doctors tell you how much is needed to treat her?¡± Han Fei really wanted to help Fu Yee. He wouldn¡¯t abandon Fu Yee because she was not as crucial as Fu Sheng. ¡°Around 200000, but I have owed other people for helping with her treatment, so in total 400000.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother admitted. At that moment, the system rang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve activated altar mission¡ªLife¡¯s Debt. ¡°Life¡¯s Debt: this is your life¡¯s debt. You can choose to pay or deny it. ¡°Mission requirement: Clear the debt within 72 hours! ¡°Mission Completion Method 1: Take out 720000 RMB from your current family savings and hand it to Fu Yee¡¯s mother. ¡°Mission Completion Method 2: Once the debtors disappear, all the debts will disappear too.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression changed. This new mission was the choice Fu Yi faced in the past, to pay the debt, or to kill the debtors. There were two details worth nothing. The first was Fu Yee¡¯s mother only asked Han Fei for 400000, but the system required 720000 from Han Fei. This meant that Fu Yee¡¯s mother owed more than she was telling Han Fei, and she didn¡¯t want to rely on him entirely. The second was more crucial. The system limited Han Fei to getting the funds from his family savings. It limited Han Fei¡¯s choices. He couldn¡¯t use these 72 hours to ¡®borrow¡¯ money from others. He could only withdraw from his family savings. ¡°Do you think the number¡¯s too high?¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother had her hope disappear when Han Fei didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of Fu Yee for eight years, and most of the time, she needs treatment¡­¡± ¡°400000 RMB is too little. I did my research after leaving your home. The treatment needs at least 600000.¡± Han Fei shocked the woman. She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d get the money from Han Fei. After all, Fu Yi was a heartless bastard in her eyes. ¡°Three days, give me three days. I¡¯ll do my best to collect the money.¡± Han Fei promised the woman. ¡°Three dayster, I wille to you with 600000, but I have a small request.¡± ¡°What request? Don¡¯t tell your wife andpany leader about this?¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother looked at Han Fei coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no interest in destroying another person¡¯s family. I just want to protect my daughter.¡± ¡°You misunderstand me.¡± Han Fei was honest. He knew Du Zhu would not let this go. ¡°Everyone at thepany already knows. Soon, I¡¯ll lose my job. My favor has nothing to do with that.¡± ¡°Then what do you want from me?¡± The woman was confused. ¡°Stop contacting Doctor Du. She misdiagnosed Fu Yee, so she is not a good doctor. After I give you the money, you need to find a better doctor.¡± Han Fei handed 5000 in his pocket to the woman, ¡°Fu Yee will get better.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother stood there holding the money. She hadn¡¯t seen Fu Yi for eight years, and the man had changed so much. The change was more than superficial. Han Fei turned to leave. The system said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve paid 5000 of your debt. You have715000 left.¡± Thinking back to the Manager Mission, Han Fei believed Du Zhu approached Fu Yee¡¯s mother disguised. Then with the fake intention of helping them, she slowly pushed Fu Yi to the edge. She finally created an opening for Fu Yi to kill Fu Yee and her mother personally. Du Zhu wanted Fu Yi to kill his own daughter, and for Fu Yi¡¯s remaining family to live in permanent pain and despair. ¡°What a vicious woman.¡± Han Fei was a good observer after solving so many cases. He knew this was the perfect chance to regain the trust of Fu Yee and her mother. ¡®The only way Fu Yi can produce 700000 is to sell his house.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brain spun. Suddenly his vision blurred, and he almost fell to the ground. Han Fei touched his nose. Other than blood, there were other impurities. Han Fei wiped away the blood and took the bus home. Before Han Fei entered his home, he adjusted his clothes. He didn¡¯t want to bring his outside troubles home. When he opened the door, Han Fei had a confident and warm smile. He smiled at Fu Tian, who rushed to open the door for him, and Fu Sheng, who sat beside the table. He felt reenergized. ¡°There¡¯s OT today?¡± His wife came to grab Han Fei¡¯s briefcase. ¡°You must be tired. You should wash your hands. The porridge is still warm.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The family gathered around the table. Fu Tian silently ced the carrot in his bowl back into the pot. He was discovered by his mother. After being scolded, Fu Tian said stubbornly that he¡¯d create a world without carrots when he grew up. Fu Sheng studied while he ate. He was preparing to return to school. Han Fei didn¡¯t worry about Fu Sheng¡¯s results. After all, the man would change the world. Han Fei¡¯s expression turned strange as he nced at what Fu Sheng was reading. ¡°Fu Sheng, what are you studying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m reading for my essays.¡± Fu Sheng took a sip of the porridge and turned a page, ¡°I have had to experience so much stupidity, so many vices, so much error, so much nausea, disillusionment and sorrow, just in order to be a child again and begin anew. I had to experience despair, I had to sink to the greatest mental depths, to thoughts of suicide, in order to experience grace.¨D Hermann Hesse, Siddhartha.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Han Fei had no other opinion. The dinner soon ended. Fu Sheng returned to his room to study while Fu Tian insisted on ying hide-and-seek with Han Fei. At 10 pm, his wife coaxed Fu Tian to bed. Han Fei returned to his bedroom. He ced the mattress. As he prepared to sleep, suddenly, the nket moved as his wifey down beside him. ¡°The floor is too cold. You need to get back to the bed.¡± Han Fei sat up. His wife didn¡¯t move. Shey on the other side of the mattress. She stared silently at Han Fei for a long time. ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± Han Fei leaned against the wall and said nothing. The room was quiet except for the ticking of the clock. After a long time, his wife turned away from Han Fei and pulled back the nket. ¡°I feel like sleeping down here tonight.¡± Chapter 561: Worst Day 561 Worst Day Han Fei looked at his wife. He had a feeling she had discovered something. His wife was hurt the most by Fu Yi. She already knew about Fu Yi¡¯s debauchery, but she didn¡¯t want to kill Fu Yi until thest moment. She had been trying to give Fu Yi a chance to try to protect this family. It was not that she didn¡¯t know, she just didn¡¯t say anything. Han Fei eventuallyy down. There was a giant gulf between him and his wife. Half of his body was exposed outside the nket. ¡®This doesn¡¯t feel right.¡¯ Han Fei looked at the ceiling and felt drowsy. Han Fei closed his eyes, but soon he sat up again. ¡®I can¡¯t sleep! The moment I close my eyes, I see a group of red paper dolls dancing around me!¡¯ Han Fei felt like he was sleeping on a dining table. Han Fei slowly got up. He helped cover his wife with the nket. He grabbed a shirt and walked out of the bedroom. After he left, his wife curled up her body. She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not him¡­¡± Han Feiy down on the couch in the living room. ¡®This mission has taught me many things. For example, a big sofa is needed after marriage. There¡¯ll be a chance to use it.¡¯ Han Fei felt better sleeping on the sofa alone. He had a dreamless night. He slept until the rm rang. Han Fei woke up rubbing his eyes. He noticed there was an extrayer of nket on him. The sun filtered into the room. He massaged his body and turned to the kitchen. His wife was making breakfast. Han Fei folded the nket, brushed his teeth. He looked at himself in the mirror. He was sessful, handsome, had masterful acting and a voice kissed by the devil. He also knew how to cook and do detective work. No wonder he was suitable for the Lapidarist profession. ¡®Unfortunately, I¡¯m not the kind to rely on others.¡¯ Han Fei wiped away the water droplets on the mirror. He sat at the dining table and ate the breakfast his wife prepared. ¡°How¡¯s the breakfast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Soon, Fu Sheng got down carrying his school bag. When he passed Han Fei, he was startled. His eyes looked right behind Han Fei. ¡°The faceless woman who has been following you is gone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say something like that so early in the morning.¡± The wife prepared the boxed meal for Fu Sheng. Han Fei was quite happy though, ¡°Perhaps she had found another person to y with.¡± Han Fei finished his breakfast and grabbed his briefcase to leave for work. After he left his neighborhood, his smile disappeared. He had already discussed everything with Fu Yee¡¯s mother. She wouldn¡¯t create trouble at Han Fei¡¯spany. However, Du Zhu would. The woman was too controlling. She would destroy any toy that wouldn¡¯t listen to her order. Han Fei took the bus to thepany. Once he descended, he noticed something was wrong. Many people were gathered in front of thepany entrance. He could hear them gossiping. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A manager at thispany had an affair. He abandoned the mistress after he found out she was pregnant.¡± ¡°I heard that the man¡¯s wife gave born to a deformed child, so the man abandoned her to be with his mistress.¡± ¡°Apparently, the manager also has an affair with his boss. That is how he managed to be the manager.¡± Han Fei walked through the crowd with a stone face. He could hear the voicesing out of the speakers. The voice kept repeating how Fu Yi had abandoned Fu Yee and her mother. Han Fei turned to the source. There was a modified van parked on the empty space near thepany entrance. A few speakers were fitted to the top. That was where the voices came from. Thepany guards were negotiating with the driver of the van. A few men sat inside the car. They refused to talk to the guard and refused to leave. Not far away from the van was a woman in tattered clothes. She looked pitiful and hung a giant white banner with Fu Yee¡¯s picture on thepany entrance. The banner described how poor Fu Yee was. She was tormented by illness since she was young. However, the picture should be taken without permission. Fu Yee in the picture didn¡¯t know someone had taken her picture. She didn¡¯t look at the camera. Her head was lowered as she sat in the wheelchair. Han Fei could ignore the other things, but his eyes darkened when he saw how Fu Yee¡¯s picture was being misused. ¡°Fu Yi is a bastard. You should scold him, but why expose an innocent girl with illness?¡± Han Fei walked towards the empty field in front of thepany. The colleagues looked at him behind the window. Han Fei came to the giant white banner. He wanted to move further, but the woman stopped him. The woman demanded shrilly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You are not the child¡¯s mother. What right do you have to put her picture here?!¡± Han Fei yanked down the banner. The woman went crazy. The men inside the van also rushed out. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fu Yi? The main character is here! The man does look handsome. No wonder your daughter is so beautiful.¡± The men were big and muscr. They kept saying things to injure Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t let him go! He is the monster who abandoned his own child!¡± The woman with the old clothes grabbed Han Fei. She made it sound like she was the child¡¯s mother. The crowd didn¡¯t know the truth. Theymbasted Han Fei, calling him an animal. Some even wanted to hit him. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it. You can call me anything you want but do not expose the child¡¯s picture and information. She is innocent.¡± Han Fei pulled down the banner and shoved the woman away. He didn¡¯t use much force, but the woman mmed into the ss. Even though the ss didn¡¯t break, she started to cry. ¡°This is madness! How can you treat your family like that in public? I can¡¯t imagine how you¡¯d treat them at home!¡± The men from the van blocked thepany entrance. Their job was to make this as big as possible. Han Fei¡¯s expression was dark. The speakers kept repeating how he had abandoned his family. The crowd insulted him. No matter where he looked, he was greeted by derisive eyes. The insult came from everywhere. Even his colleagues joined in. Han Fei felt like he was grabbed by a giant hand. He couldn¡¯t breathe. Pain jolted through his nose. He was dazed and almost copsed. He gripped his fists. Han Fei walked towards the van. The vehicle was covered in Fu Yee¡¯s pictures. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The men surrounded Han Fei. They wereughing. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Han Fei uttered coldly. At the same time, a peal of crazyughter echoed deep inside his eyes. Uncontroble madness appeared in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°What if we don¡¯t want to? What can you do to us?¡± The men blocked Han Fei¡¯s way. The woman was still crying. She couldn¡¯t produce one tear, but she covered her face and looked like she was so aggrieved. The crowd¡¯s anger was ignited. They marched towards Han Fei. Just as the crowd was about to surround Han Fei, a car honk overwhelmed the din. Then it was followed by multiple screams! ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± A car flew past and rammed into the van in the blink of an eye! The giant collision shocked everyone. The car sent the van flying through thepany entrance. The speakers fell to the ground and became silent. The crowd was silent. Suddenly, everything was quiet. The deformed car door was kicked down. A cute woman held her bleeding arm as she walked out of the car wreck. She stepped on the broken ss and looked at Han Fei. ¡°Good morning, leader.¡± The car ident and the ground covered in ss, Han Fei felt transported to a few days ago when he sacrificed himself to save Lee Guo Er. ¡°You should go upstairs first. I lost my sses. I need to find them.¡± Lee Guo Er looked at Han Fei, and she smiled sweetly. ¡°I drove over when I was sure there was no one left inside the van.¡± Chapter 562: Be His Role Model 562 Be His Role Model Therge men who threatened Han Fei earlier were stunned. Even the woman forgot to cry. They just brushed past Death. Everyone parted. The voices disappeared. Han Fei wanted to help Lee Guo Er bandage her wound, but too many people were watching. If he did that, there would be even more rumors, and it would only harm Lee Guo Er. ¡°Leader, you should go upstairs first. Many things are waiting for you to handle.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to thank me. If you didn¡¯t save me that day, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± Lee Guo Er found her sses. She waited for the police to arrive. Han Fei rushed to remove Fu Yee¡¯s banner and pictures. He took the elevator up. When the elevator door opened, Han Fei heard the discussion about him. The wholepany knew about his history, Han Fei understood he couldn¡¯t work here anymore. Zhao Qian had stated that very clearly. To prevent Fu Yi from affecting Immortal, thepany would cut off Fu Yi. Han Fei entered the familiar office and looked at his team members. Different from the other employees, Han Fei¡¯s people were all working. It was like they couldn¡¯t hear the sounds from downstairs. ¡°Leader, we¡¯ve worked overnight. The programmers are starting the internal testing.¡± Brother Fake nt stood up. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked tired. ¡°In the future, this will be your project. This is your game, don¡¯t let others take your hard work away.¡± Han Fei nced at hisputer. He didn¡¯t have anything to leave behind for thepany. Other than the horror dating sim, he had a game of nts versus Zombies that he almost won. Bang! Bang! Octopus appeared at the door. He looked at Han Fei gleefully, ¡°Sister Qian is looking for you.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be there.¡± Han Fei removed his work id and entered Zhao Qian¡¯s office. Zhao Qian was different from normal. She had Han Fei close the door. Then she crossed her arms. After a long time, she asked, ¡°You are so selfish and clever, so why did you choose the dumbest path? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the kind of person Du Zhu is.¡± ¡°CEO Zhao, I came to inform you about my daughter and her mother.¡± Han Fei already predicted these things. Zhao Qian should have predicted them too. ¡°Okay, how did the conversation go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll produce 720000 to help cure Fu Yee and take up all the responsibilities I¡¯ve shirked.¡± ¡°720000?¡± Zhao Qian looked at Han Fei. ¡°You still haven¡¯t finished your house loan. Where are you going to find the money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a way.¡± ¡°How?¡± Zhao Qian sighed. ¡°I just received the notice from upstairs to fire you. After what happened today, no one will dare to hire you after you leave thispany.¡± Zhao Qian once wanted to kill Fu Yi, but at that moment, she didn¡¯t feel the joy of having taken her revenge. She couldn¡¯t understand why. Perhaps it was the change she saw in Fu Yi recently. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯ll lose your job. You have to look after three children, pay your housing loan and provide your daughter¡¯s medical bill. Can you handle that?¡± Zhao Qian was being realistic. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the most despairing future, so I know what I¡¯m doing is right.¡± Han Fei ced his work id on the table. ¡°As long as I am still alive, everything will change, and Fu Sheng will not be chosen by the ck box.¡± Zhao Qian didn¡¯t understand Han Fei. She took a document from her drawer and passed it to Han Fei. ¡°This is your bonus from making that game. I¡¯ll transfer my part into your ount directly. Open the file when you¡¯re home.¡± ¡°CEO Zhao¡­¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t reject her. He needed money. ¡°I¡¯m not your boss anymore. You can call me Zhao Qian.¡± She waved and turned back to her work. Han Fei exited the office with the file. Octopus and the other workers were eavesdropping. They stood before the office door, holding coffee in their hands. ¡°Fu Yi, with your talent, you¡¯ll be the top game designer anywhere you go. It¡¯s not your loss but thepany¡¯s loss after leaving this ce. Haha.¡± Octopus was in a very good mood. He entered thepany simultaneously as Fu Yi, but he was always in Fu Yi¡¯s shadows. He never had a chance at promotion when Fu Yi was around. Fu Yi would get the best resource and he the leftovers. Octopus was the happiest in the entirepany at Fu Yi¡¯s firing. Han Fei smiled at Octopus. He had worked at many ces, and no living humans would be left at his workces every time he left. Han Fei calcted the time. The Pure Hatred was about to arrive. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll lead you to finish the paperwork. You¡¯ve worked here for so long. You deserve at least this kindness.¡± Octopus said. Han Fei had been fighting for the benefits of his own team members recently. This meant that the people of the other departments had fewer resources. They hated Han Fei for it. When Han Fei fell, they all came to enjoy the show. ¡°I heard you have two wives, several children, and you have to treat your daughter¡¯s illness. What will you do if you can¡¯t find a new job?¡± Octopus said with mock concern. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m only talking about a possibility.¡± ¡°A job is not that hard to find. Don¡¯t worry that much.¡± Han Fei entered his office to pack his stuff. Octopus waited at the office door. ¡°This is so unfortunate. I¡¯ve been checking out the houses near your neighborhoodtely. I wanted to be your neighbor, but it looks like you¡¯ll be moving out before I can move in.¡± Octopus sighed in regret. ¡°Are you done? If you are, then get out!¡± Brother Fake nt, who was normally so nice stood up to close the office door. ¡°I was only showing concern for him.¡± Octopus¡¯ughter echoed outside the door. ¡°Fu Yi, if you n to sell your home, please consider me. I¡¯ll take it off your hands with a good price since we¡¯re such good friends. Haha.¡± Han Fei saw in movies that people would have a box of things when they were fired. However, he realized he didn¡¯t have much that he wanted to bring with him. He found a ck stic bag and put his boxed lunch and water bottle in it. He opened his drawers and tossed in his headphones, USB cable, and a few books. ¡®In the past, thepanies fail before I do. Fu Yi¡¯s identity has given me a new experience.¡¯ Han Fei exited the office. It didn¡¯t take long for him toplete the procedure. He wanted to wait for Lee Guo Er, but the girl and the hired actors were all taken to the police station. Han Fei left from the backdoor. Everyone was busy, working towards their own goal. ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced life from this perspective before.¡± The altar worlds provided Han Fei with unique experiences. He could absorb another person¡¯s memory and see different things. Because of this, he had masterful acting at a young age. ¡°Where should I go next?¡± Han Fei carried the ck bag and walked downtown. When he was in Mirror God¡¯s memory world, Han Fei learned how to manage a gang from Brother Snake. This knowledge was valuable. ¡®I¡¯m getting weaker and feeling less secure.¡¯ Han Fei walked down the street. Hours ago, people surrounded him, but now, no one cared about him. As time passed, the pain would only remain in those affected. The bystanders would soon forget everything. On the way o downtown, Han Fei received a call from Qiang Wei. After giving it some thought, Qiang Wei decided to make his move. Han Fei suggested that they kidnap Du Zhu from the hospital and keep her at the theme park. The sess rate of the yers would lessen the longer they waited. The yers only had one chance to strike. If they failed, Du Zhu was influential enough to kill all of them. ¡®After Du Zhu is removed, I should try to sneak into the hospital to know its secret and find out why it became Fu Sheng¡¯s obsession.¡¯ Han Fei arrived downtown around noon. He didn¡¯t hurry to work but started to collect information. Downtown was different from the Mirror God¡¯s memory world. The downtown was dominated by a few gangs, and not one gang could ovee the others. It felt like someone was purposely maintaining this precarious bnce so that downtown could be easily managed. ¡°Can you show me your boss? I want to ask him something.¡± With his suit and expensive watch, Han Fei looked like a rich guy. ¡°We don¡¯t open in the day. Come back at night.¡± The waiter told Han Fei carefully. ¡°These streets are haunted in the day, so you better take the main road.¡± ¡°I only heard about hauntings at night. What ghost haunts people in the day?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s real.¡± ¡°Anyway, tell your boss toe to meet me.¡± The waiter noticed Han Fei¡¯s unique presence, and he obliged. Soon, a middle-aged man with spectacles walked down. He looked more like a history professor than a mafia boss. ¡°How shall I call you?¡± ¡°Qin Wen.¡± Han Fei exited the shop half an hourter. Qin Wen told him one good news and one bad news. The bad news was the gangs downtown all worked for Du Zhu¡¯s family. The boss was straightforward. They were dogs kept by Du Zhu. The asional gang fight was for the meat inside the dog bowl. As long as Du Zhu¡¯s family remained in power, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything. The good news was no one liked to be treated like this. As the meat became smaller, the resentment against Du Zhu¡¯s family grew. ¡°Even the gangsters are rted to Du Zhu¡¯s family!¡± Han Fei walked around with the bag since he couldn¡¯t ¡®borrow¡¯ money like how he did in Mirror God¡¯s world. When he passed by a gold shop, he nced in a few times. ¡®Calm down. This is not what aedy actor should do.¡¯ No one hoped their father was a criminal. Han Fei knew that. Even though the world was crushing him, he didn¡¯t give up. He wanted to be Fu Sheng¡¯s role model. Chapter 563: I Have Something To Tell You 563 I Have Something to Tell You Han Fei left downtown and studied the overpasses. The sky was cut into different squares by the rapidly developing city. The skyscrapers rose and humans became so small. ¡®Neen hours have passed for the Life¡¯s Debt Mission, I have two more days.¡¯ Han Fei took out his phone and looked through Fu Yi¡¯s contact list. His main ount was clean. His friends from the business world stopped talking to him after he was demoted. However, people kept sending him messages on his smurf ount. There were many scious messages, and even a few 18+ pictures. ¡°Other than his team members, Fu Yi has no actual friends in his life.¡± Han Fei studied the battery life and silently put away the phone. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to go home because it was still noon. He didn¡¯t know how to face his wife, or talk about these things. He stood for a long time under the underpass until he was hit by dizziness. ¡°The pain became more intense.¡± Han Fei waited for the dizziness to pass. His hunger point began to drop. He walked down the street and realized he was moving towards home. He reached the familiar street. His neighborhood was not far away, but he didn¡¯t want to go back home yet. ¡°I better find a meal first.¡± Han Fei found a small restaurant and took the corner seat out of habit. ¡°A bowl of tomato noodles.¡± After ordering, Han Fei closed his eyes to rest, but the only television in the restaurant uttered a familiar voice. ¡°He is a bastard!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him go! He abandoned his child!¡± The shrill female voice caused Han Fei¡¯s eyes to fly open. The television was broadcasting the drama outside thepany this morning. The reporter who didn¡¯t know anything was reporting on it. Many pedestrians had taken down videos. ¡°The television is broadcasting it?¡± The other patrons focused on the television while Han Fei slowly moved his eyes away to focus on the oil-stained table. The endless stimuli made him feel like his brain was about to be torn apart. This world was trying to shove everything that was Fu Yi into Han Fei¡¯s mind. His brain pounded. Han Fei grabbed his hair. The reporter stood in the crowd. The overwhelming insults and humiliation echoed around him. Waves of pain rushed at Han Fei. ¡°Your noodle is here. It¡¯s hot!¡± A young voice said. A pair of fair hands ced the bowl before Han Fei. Han Fei looked up and his eyes shed with shock. The woman in the waitress uniform was the femaleizen that Han Fei sent to the hospital a few days ago. The girl liked warm colors. However, she had to wear a standard uniform at work. She still embellished it with a cute hair clip. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Han Fei looked at her. The girl had just reached legal age. Her parents died early, and she had been living with her rtives until she was tricked by Fu Yi. She abandoned everything and ran away from home but Fu Yi didn¡¯t want to take responsibility for her. ¡°You¡¯ve used the most shameless method to make me understand many things, like how a person has to be independent and not rely on another person¡¯s conscience. I had nowhere to go after I left the hospital. I identally found this ce near your home. They were hiring, so I gave it a try. I was hired on the spot.¡± The femaleizen put down the bowl and prepared to leave. But as she turned around, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t add anything to the food. If something happens to you, this whole ce will be affected. I don¡¯t want that. Unlike someone, I will never forget those who have helped me.¡± The girl fainted in the storm, and it was Han Fei who sent her to the hospital. He paid for her medical bills and left her with some money. The femaleizen walked to the counter, picked up the remote, and changed the channel. She was about to enter the kitchen when she heard a thud. She turned around and saw Han Fei copse on the table. Blood poured out of his nose and mouth. ¡°Fu Yi? But I didn¡¯t add anything to his food!¡± Theizen and the boss were frightened. They quickly called emergency. This time it was the femaleizen who apanied Han Fei to the hospital. Different voices surrounded his mind, and Han Fei couldn¡¯t differentiate them anymore. He could hear the femaleizen calling his name. It felt like a giant stone had been inserted into his brain. The stone didn¡¯t belong to his body. It pressed against his vessels and nerves, consuming his soul. The stone had a face simr to Fu Yi. It was rambling, making this horrible cackle, mocking everything Han Fei had done. With the doctor¡¯s aid, Han Fei regained consciousness. When he opened his eyes, he heard the system. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve lowered the hatred of the femaleizen for 3 points.¡± The girl was looking at Han Fei withplicated emotions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Fei sat up. ¡°Did the doctor say what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± The girl didn¡¯t look at Han Fei. She grabbed her fingers and stammered. ¡°The doc-doctor said you are under too much pressure. You need to rest.¡± If he had a small illness, even if Han Fei had saved the girl once, her hatred towards Han Fei wouldn¡¯t decrease by 3 points. Han Fei stared at the girl¡¯s eyes. The young girl was like a white paper before Han Fei. She had no acting ability at all. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Give me the diagnostic report.¡± The girl hesitated before pulling out the folded paper from her pocket. She handed it to Han Fei. Han Fei read it, and his expression never changed. ¡°Should I contact your family?¡± The girl didn¡¯t know what to do. In essence, she was still a kind and innocent girl. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Han Fei shook his head. He nced at the wall clock and then reached to pluck off the IV drip. He put on his coat and walked out. ¡°I should head home.¡± The girl wanted to leave with Han Fei, but she paused when she heard the word home. She stood there and watched Han Fei leave. After Han Fei disappeared around the corner, her tears fell. ¡°Bastard! Liar! I never liked you! I merely treated you as my meal ticket! I am the real liar!¡± The girl wept as she grumbled, ¡°I never liked you¡­ I merely thought the time I¡¯ve spent with you was the best in my life.¡± Han Fei left the hospital and took a cab home. He jogged down the corridor. As he knocked on the door, the tiredness on his face disappeared, and he revealed a warm smile. Fu Tian screamed as he rushed to get to the door. He was always the happiest around the house. Han Fei picked up Fu Tian. ¡°Did you listen to your teacher at kindergarten today?¡± ¡°I was praised! I know the math problem that no one else can solve!¡± Fu Tian was good with numbers. He also had a curious heart. ¡°Impressive, you¡¯ll change the world one day.¡± ¡°Then, can I make all the carrots in the world disappear?¡± ¡°But there are many people who like carrots. If you make them disappear because you don¡¯t like it, wouldn¡¯t that be unfair to the others?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ okay.¡± Fu Tian pondered. His scrunched-up face was very cute. Han Fei carried Fu Tian to the dining table. He changed. As he walked into the kitchen to help, his wife had already finished all the dishes. ¡°Time to eat.¡± His wife shouted. The bedroom door on the second floor opened. Fu Sheng walked down the stairs with a book. This dinner looked normal, but Han Fei captured the small changes in his wife and Fu Sheng. ¡°Mom, I want to watch television.¡± Fu Tian jumped down his seat. He picked up the remote but it was instantly swiped by his mother. ¡°Focus on your dinner.¡± ¡°But the cartoon is starting soon!¡± Fu Tianined, ¡°You promise I can watch half an hour of television per day!¡± ¡°You have to rest early today.¡± ¡°A little television won¡¯t affect that.¡± In the children¡¯s eyes, adults should follow their words. Fu Tian leaned against his mother and tried to grab the remote. The normally kind wife mmed the remote on the table. She red at Fu Tian. ¡°No!¡± Fu Tian, who had never seen his mother like this, started to cry. He stood beside the dining table and wiped his tears. Han Fei already guessed the reason when his wife denied Fu Tian the chance to watch television. His wife and Fu Sheng probably had seen his news on the television. Han Fei stood up to hug the crying Fu Tian. ¡°You guys eat first.¡± He patted Fu Tian¡¯s back and carried him into his bedroom. He used the gentlest word to help Fu Tian calm down. Han Fei walked out of the bedroom and grabbed Fu Tian¡¯s te. He walked back into Fu Tian¡¯s bedroom. He sat beside the boy¡¯s bed and slowly fed him food. Han Fei also told him interesting stories. When Fu Tian finished his meal, he had stopped crying. ¡°Not living up to a promise is wrong, but this is not mom¡¯s fault but dad¡¯s fault.¡± Han Feiy down on Fu Tian¡¯s cartoon bed. ¡°Mom has done so much to care for us, don¡¯t make her mad anymore.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Tears still stained Fu Tian¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t understand these things. ¡°Live up to your promises, be a kind and principled person. Mom and dad have always taught you that. This is because society won¡¯t teach you that when you grow up.¡± Han Fei patted Fu Tian¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°How about this.¡± Han Fei looked into the child¡¯s eyes. ¡°When dad is home, if you think mom has done anything wrong, you cane toin to dad about it, you can insist on what you think is right. But when dad is gone, you have to listen to your mom, and don¡¯t make her mad because she loves you very much.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Tian still didn¡¯t quite get it, but he agreed with Han Fei. ¡°You have to protect her, look after her, and don¡¯t make her mad, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei left the bedroom after Fu Tian fell asleep. Fu Sheng had returned to his room. His wife was cleaning up the table. However, she left a te of food for Han Fei. ¡°Is Fu Tian asleep?¡± His wife walked out of the kitchen. She heated the porridge and ced it before Han Fei. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± His wife continued to work. Han Fei looked at her and sipped on the hot porridge. ¡®Should I tell her everything?¡¯ Han Fei sat at the dining table and thought for a long time. After finishing, the bowl, he picked up the bowl and walked into the kitchen. ¡°Actually, there is something that I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you.¡± Chapter 564: Father And Son 564 Father and Son The hospital result was in Han Fei¡¯s pocket. He entered the kitchen and stood beside his wife. Clean water issued out of the pipe. It washed away the stain and bubbles. The tes were wiped clean. They shone like mirrors. ¡°Do you already know?¡± Han Fei looked at his wife¡¯s hands. She was younger than Fu Yi, but her hands were rougher than his. ¡°Know what?¡± His wife ced the bowls and tes back into the cupboard. Then she cleaned the toilet. After everything was done, Han Fei was still standing there. Han Fei hadn¡¯t experienced anything like this before. The words were at his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t utter them. This period should be the happiest in his wife¡¯s life. If he revealed the truth, the bubble would burst. Han Fei sensed that his wife knew about Fu Yi¡¯s history with the other women, and he was not Fu Yi. In this world, no one knew Fu Yi better than his wife. She tolerated him repeatedly until she had to pick up the knife. The woman valued her family a lot. She would not make this decision unless pressed. Han Fei could imagine her despair. His wife left after cleaning up the kitchen. It was like she was purposely avoiding Han Fei so that she didn¡¯t need to hear the truth. ¡®She really knows.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that the first person to see through his masterful acting was a normal housewife. Han Fei and his wife entered the bedroom at 10 pm. His wife took the bed. Han Fei opened the cupboard to grab his mattress. He noticed the mattress and nket had been changed to a softer and warmer set. Han Fei arranged everything. Hey in bed and looked at the ceiling. He couldn¡¯t sleep. At 6 am, his wife got out of bed carefully. She started to prepare for a new day for this household. Han Fei opened his eyes after his wife left. Han Fei didn¡¯t do anything extra. He waited for the rm to ring and crawled out of bed. He entered the bathroom. Then he sat at the table to wait for breakfast. The second-floor door opened. Fu Sheng walked down carrying his school bag. ¡°Fu Sheng, I¡¯ve prepared extra for you.¡± The wife walked out of the kitchen and handed the boxed meal to Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng epted it and exited the door. ¡°High school students are under great pressure too. Sometimes, they have it harder than working people.¡± Han Fei had been through that life, so he could empathize. ¡°You better hurry up, or you¡¯re going to bete.¡± Fu Sheng was the first to leave. After Han Fei left, his wife would walk Fu Tian to kindergarten. Han Fei finished his breakfast, grabbed his briefcase, and left like usual. ¡°Wait.¡± His wife suddenly called after him. She wiped her hands as she walked towards Han Fei. She fixed his cor. Seeing how serious she was, Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Han Fei touched the health report in his pocket. He sighed in relief when he realized it was still there. Han Fei came to the bus stop. He looked at the passing buses. There were fewer people around him until he was the only one left. He had no job, so where would he go? ¡°Fu Tian¡¯s kindergarten is on the west side. My wife might pass by here and see me.¡± Han Fei left the bus stop and headed east. He wandered around and eventually settled at an abandoned park. The man with nowhere to go sat on the garden bench. No one visited this ce. The trees were lush. Birds flew past, and an asional squirrel scurried past the branches. The morning sun shone on the grass. A fewzy stray cats stretched. They were not afraid of humans. This ce was their home. ¡°I might as well stay here until the time to get off work.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what to do. He had a life¡¯s debt, so he had to pay it. He needed to withdraw 720000 RMB from his family savings. He was tired. He leaned against the back of the bench and looked up into the blue sky. He had not had the chance to do something like this in real life or the cryptic world. He rarely got the freedom to sit down at a secluded city corner. After a while, Han Fei felt something brush against his arm. He looked down, and a stray had jumped onto the bench. It knelt beside Han Fei. Its tail wagged about like it had a life of its own. ¡°Have I upied your space?¡± Han Fei reached out to pet the cat when all the cats suddenly sensed something. They scattered from Han Fei and rushed to the other side of the bush. The confused Han Fei stood up. He turned around, and a high school student walked over with an open can of cat food. As their eyes met, both were colored in shock. They said in unison. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at work?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at school?¡± Han Fei in his suit and Fu Sheng in his uniform looked at each other. The father and son stood face to face inside the small garden. The branches rustled. The cats looked greedily at the can of cat food. They meowed as if asking, ¡®what are you two doing?¡¯ ¡°Actually, I intend to go to school, but I would hesitate whenever I reach the gate.¡± Fu Sheng put down the can. The strays crowded him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at work?¡± ¡°I was fired.¡± Han Fei walked past the bush to stand beside Fu Sheng. They sat on the bench together. They didn¡¯t speak and study the stray cats together. ¡°Sometimes, I envy them. They don¡¯t need to worry about anything. They are free.¡± Fu Sheng scratched one of the cats¡¯ chins. The cat liked Fu Sheng. ¡°Who would want to be a stray if they have a home?¡± Han Fei was an orphan. He had a deep desire for home. It was why he would do anything to protect Happiness Neighborhood and his family. Some of the cats ran away after they had their fill. Someid there listlessly like a lifeless furball. Fu Sheng skipped school, and Han Fei skipped work. They sat in the quiet garden. Even though they didn¡¯t say anything, they became closer. This should be the longest time they had spent with each other. At noon, Fu Sheng took out his lunchbox. He opened the lid and was about to dig in when he noticed Han Fei looking at him. ¡°You want some?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Sheng held the chopsticks and then shook his head. ¡°Hmm, no, I can¡¯t give you.¡± ¡°You silly kid, then why did you ask me?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d say no.¡± Han Fei was strangely amused. ¡°How can you be full with so little food? Stay here. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Han Fei patted his pocket and ran out of the garden. Soon he came back carrying arge bag. He ced the heavy bag on the bench. He seemed to be in a better mood. Fu Sheng looked into the bag. It was filled with beers. ¡°Ever since I met you, I hadn¡¯t touched alcohol. I was afraid that I might be affected by alcohol and make a mistake. As you know, I¡¯d die with a single mistake.¡± Han Fei opened a can of beer. ¡°I lost many things but also gained many things. I don¡¯t know whether to thank you or hate you.¡± The empty can arched through the air, and itnded squarely inside the trash can. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fu Sheng was baffled. ¡°Generally, I think I should thank you. It¡¯s the reason why I can be here.¡± Han Fei opened another can. He nced at Fu Sheng, ¡°Do you want one?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Fu Sheng shook his head. After lunch, Fu Sheng went to clean the box. He then sat on the bench to focus on his studies. Han Fei rarely had the chance to unwind. He sat beside Fu Sheng, the center of this world. He allowed himself to put his guard down. The sun slowly went down. Fu Sheng put his homework away and nced beside him. Han Fei¡¯s suit was wrinkled. He finished all the beers. He leaned on the bench as if asleep. ¡°Have you always been this tired?¡± Fu Sheng had never seen his father like this. His father was selfish, imposing, and brutish. Since he waspetent, he was strict with his sons. If they failed to live up to his expectation, he would scold and beat them. But from a moment onwards, Fu Sheng felt his father changed. Perhaps it was that night after Fu Sheng saw his father stand up for him inside the alley; perhaps it was when he overheard his father tell his mother on the phone that he had beaten up the headmaster; or perhaps it was when his father chose to believe him and help the old headmaster. Recent events crossed Fu Sheng¡¯s mind. He took a long time to process them. The sun was setting. Fu Sheng finished packing his schoolbag, and he shook the sleeping Han Fei. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Chapter 565: Confess 565 Confess Han Fei felt someone shake him. He opened his eyes blurrily, ¡°What time is it? It is time to get off work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost dark.¡± Fu Sheng picked up the stic bag and the beer cans. He tossed them into the trash can. ¡°Do I smell like alcohol?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei adjusted his suit and exited the garden with Fu Sheng, ¡°Tell your mom to prepare another set of lunch tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not going to work tomorrow?¡± Fu Sheng turned to look at his father. He hadn¡¯t seen his father like this before. ¡°You¡¯re a kid ying truancy, and you want to question me?¡± Han Fei shook his suit, hoping to chase the alcohol smell away. ¡°A school is a ce of learning. I¡¯ve already learned everything on the sybus. I¡¯m not interested in the rest.¡± Fu Sheng carried his bag and said indifferently. Han Fei was speechless. ¡°Fine.¡± The pair of father and son walked home together. It didn¡¯t feel awkward. Han Fei knocked on the door. Soon the wife came to open the door. She saw Han Fei and Fu Sheng standing outside the door. Han Fei and Fu Sheng said in unison without nning. ¡°We met on the road.¡± The wife looked at them and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything. What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go cook.¡± Han Fei felt guilty. He felt proud when he returned from work, but after skipping work to drink the day away, he had to do something to make up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve cooked everything. You just need to wash your hands and be ready to eat.¡± His wife helped Han Fei remove his suit. When she saw the wrinkles, she frowned. ¡°What happened to you? Did you fall?¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Fei nced at Fu Sheng and said, ¡°I had some beer to drink with friends in the afternoon and fell asleep.¡± ¡°Drinking is not good for you. Drink less.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei blurted out even though he knew he was definitely not fine. If possible, he wanted to shield this family forever. The family sat around the table. Fu Tian didn¡¯t cry to watch television because he was distracted by the delicious food. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off them. No one said anything but the dinner was warm. It was like they were having theirst dinner. After dinner, Fu Sheng didn¡¯t return to his room and sat down in the living room to read. This happened for the first time. The wife went to clean the dishes. Fu Tian, who was always energetic, begged Han Fei to y hide-and-seek. Every time, he was still caught and couldn¡¯t find Han Fei. The boy puffed up his cheeks whenever he lost, which was every time. The wife shook her head. Han Fei was such a kid. Even when he was ying with his son, he didn¡¯t think about faking a loss to Fu Tian. After Fu Tian was tired, Han Fei picked up Fu Tian and carried him to bed. He noticed all of Fu Tian¡¯s toys had been packed away. ¡°This is¡­¡± When Han Fei left Fu Tian¡¯s room, Fu Sheng had already returned to his room. ¡°This is weird.¡± Han Fei checked the other rooms. Everything was packed. ¡°Everything was fine this morning. Did she pack everything when I was away?¡± Han Fei ran into his wife as he left the bedroom. She sat beside the dining table and took out a well-preserved file from the drawer. ¡°When I was cleaning yesterday, I saw the news.¡± The wife peeled back the file, ¡°Then I went to yourpany to fetch you.¡± ¡°You went to mypany yesterday?¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart pounded, and his eyes widened. ¡°You were gone when I arrived. It was Zhao Qian who received me. After I pressed, she told me how to contact that mother.¡± ¡°Whose mother?¡± ¡°Fu Yee¡¯s mother.¡± The wife opened the file and shook out the house papers, contract, and tax documents. The light in the room chased away the darkness. Time seemed to stop. Han Fei couldn¡¯t hear the clock. A special emotion crowded his mind. ¡°I¡¯m a mother too. I can empathize with her. If she had other ways, she wouldn¡¯te to find you.¡± His wife pushed the things towards Han Fei. ¡°Sell the house. Human life is more important.¡± His wife¡¯s words touched the softest spot in Han Fei¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t expect to run into such a kind person in the cryptic world. ¡°Thank you.¡± When Han Fei said that, his wife shook his head. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t do this just to help her. I also want to thank you for turning my illusion into reality.¡± She ced her hands on the table and gripped them into fists. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why, but I am certain that you are not Fu Yi.¡± When she said that, the wife¡¯s energy drained, she copsed on the table like she had ruined her own dream. ¡°I¡­ am indeed not him.¡± Han Fei lowered his head. He experienced something simr in Mirror God¡¯s memory world. When Mirror God¡¯s mother was dying, her eyes wandered away from Han Fei and focused on the former owner of the altar. Even in the memory world, the power of love could cut through illusion. The living room was silent. After a long time, Han Fei said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Fu Sheng and Fu Tian. I want to rectify the regrets in their lives.¡± His wife calmed down. Her eyes were red. She tried to calm herself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not easy for Fu Sheng to walk out of the shadows. I won¡¯t trigger him.¡± Han Fei nodded. His hands moved to his pocket. He wondered if he should tell his wife everything. ¡°I¡¯ve checked out the new house today.¡± The wife took out his phone to show Han Fei. ¡°It¡¯s close to Fu Sheng¡¯s school. We can rent the ce until Fu Sheng finishes high school.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± When Han Fei saw the picture, his heart squeezed. The house was the one he saw in the Manager Mission! It was dark, old, and small. It was close to school, but it was also close to the stic surgery hospital. Fu Tian and Fu Sheng would see a lot more ghosts if they lived there. ¡°Hmm? How about I look at other houses then? The main thing now is to cure Fu Yee¡¯s illness. We need to send them the money as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t take out the hospital result. He nned to give his wife some time to process things first. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pack. Tomorrow the real estate agent wille.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take too long. I actually know someone who has been meaning to live here.¡± Han Fei remembered Octopus¡¯ promise. The man saw Fu Yi as his mainpetition. He had extra money and wanted to live in Fu Yi¡¯s neighborhood. Han Fei called Octopus. This was his first time calling this number. ¡°Fu Yi? Why are you calling me?¡± Noisy music came out of the phone. Octopus was partying. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to buy my house? I¡¯ll sell it to you for 90 percent of the market price. But you have to prepare everything before tomorrow. I need the down payment at the very least.¡± Han Fei gave a massive discount. His house was in the city center. Its price would only rise. Octopus was instantly intrigued. The music faded as Octopus ran out of the nightclub. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°You know my conditions. I need money.¡± Han Fei flipped through the housing contract. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted others. If you want the ce, you better be quick.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll request for leave tomorrow ande to find you!¡± Han Fei ended the call and put away all the documents. He was desperate because of two reasons. One, he needed toplete the altar mission; two, the Pure Hatred the other yers mentioned would arrive tomorrow night. If Han Fei was right, the ghost¡¯s target was someone in this family, so he needed to move as soon as possible. ¡°After tomorrow night, this ce will be haunted. The price will drop.¡± Octopus thought he got gold, but actually, he was given lead. ¡°After he buys the house, I should tell him not to move in yet. That should save his life.¡± His wife packed up the stuff while Han Fei nned for their future. Han Fei¡¯s phone rang around 3 am. It was a call from Wu San. Han Fei entered the bathroom, put on the earphones, and answered the call. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We made it. We caught the perfect woman called Du Zhu. We¡¯re moving her to the theme park maze.¡± Wu San¡¯s voice was shaking. ¡°But we lost two more people. We also realized the stic surgery hospital is a ghostir. Qiang Wei also lost contact with us during the mission. He is trapped deep inside the hospital.¡± ¡°Qiang Wei didn¡¯t escape?¡± ¡°Thest message we got is for us to contact you.¡± Wu San was worried. ¡°He also said we¡¯d really die if we die here. So we have to be careful.¡± Chapter 566: Special Title 566 Special Title Wu San was frightened. His voice was low and he couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°The hospital is too scary, it¡¯s even worse than a nightmare. This game tries to kill everyone.¡± ¡°What did you see at the hospital?¡± ¡°Ghosts.¡± ¡°Can you be more specific?¡± Han Fei tried to lead Wu San to provide useful info. ¡°Many, many ghosts!¡± ¡°Never mind, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow. You should rest. I¡¯ll try to save Qiang Wei from the hospital as soon as I can.¡± Han Fei was impressed by the yers. They managed to kidnap Du Zhu, but the main reason was because Du Zhu was too careless. After all, no one thought people would go after Du Zhu. ¡°Will we still meet at Gold Leaf?¡± ¡°Don¡¯te to the city, there are too many cameras. We¡¯ll switch to a more secluded ce.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei heard the siren outside the window. He stopped talking and hung up. ¡°There is a twisted hatred inside Du Zhu¡¯s heart. Killing her will turn her into a Pure Hatred earlier, so the best solution is to trap her at the theme park.¡± The memory world was very special. It had two unique locales, Perfection stic Surgery Hospital and the theme park. They represented the two most painful memories in Fu Sheng¡¯s schooling days. Even after the world mutated, the theme park should be able to trap Du Zhu. ¡°I need to rest early or I might copse.¡± Han Fei called his wife to stop packing. They entered the bedroom together. They used the usual arrangement, one slept on the ground, the other in bed. ¡°How about¡­ you sleep in bed? It¡¯s not good for you to sleep on the ground.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei said awkwardly. Then, he fell asleep. ¡°Are you still there?¡± The wife asked softly. She turned to look at the sleeping Han Fei. The man waspletely unguarded around her. He was sleeping like a child. ¡°Good night.¡± The new day arrived. The wife prepared breakfast, Fu Sheng went to school. Han Fei subconsciously put on his suit and grabbed his suitcase. When he was eating breakfast, he realized he didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore. Holding his mother¡¯s boxed meals, Fu Sheng nced at Han Fei as he left. He whispered, ¡°Do you need me to wait for you?¡± ¡°You need to hurry to school! I¡¯ll start looking for work!¡± ¡°Can you really find one?¡± Han Fei was speechless seeing how serious Fu Sheng was. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. You better go to school. Right, we might be moving today or tomorrow. If youe home earlier, you can pack up your room.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to pack. My previous things are inside my schoolbag. I carry them with me always.¡± Fu Sheng left. The wife smiled. ¡°It feels like you two have gotten much closer.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Han Fei scratched his chin. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we are now on the same ying field. One needs to return to school, the other work field.¡± After breakfast, the wife picked up Fu Tian¡¯s little schoolbag. ¡°I¡¯ll send Fu Tian to work. You should rest at home.¡± After his wife left, Han Fei was left alone at home. It was very quiet. ¡°What if I get used to the warmth of a family? My neighbors can apany in the cryptic world, but in real life¡­¡± Han Fei shook his head to chase the dangerous thought out. ¡°No matter how lonely I am in real life, at least I don¡¯t need to constantly worry about my life.¡± At 10 am, Octopus arrived with three friends. His friends were all professional. They inspected the house, checked Han Fei¡¯s document and gave Octopus an okay sign. After getting their approval, Octopus stopped looking so nervous. He was so much better to Han Fei, worried that Han Fei might renege on the sale. ¡°Brother Fu, let¡¯s start the procedure. The faster you transfer the house ownership, the easier it¡¯ll be for all of us.¡± This was the first time Octopus called Fu Yi Brother Fu after ten years of being colleagues. ¡°I won¡¯t sell this ce if I¡¯m not desperate for money.¡± Han Fei looked grief-stricken. Every expression spoke of his despair. He didn¡¯t mean to lie to Octopus. He was just ying along. Seeing Han Fei like this, Octopus was overjoyed, but he didn¡¯t dare to express it too openly. He suppressed his joy by pinching his legs. Han Fei followed Octopus to the bank, the housing department, and many other ces before the transaction went through. Both Han Fei and Octopus were relieved when thest document was signed. They smiled. ¡°Fu Yi, oh, Fu Yi! I bet you didn¡¯t expect this day toe! Haha!¡± Octopus turned into another person instantly. He guffawed. ¡°I hated you the day you entered thepany. You have done so much, but in the end, it only benefits me! Your project is mine, your post is mine, and now your house is mine.¡± ¡°As a former colleague, I¡¯ll give you advice. You should only move in after a few days.¡± Han Fei stopped acting too. He smiled, ¡°Be careful when you live there.¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning?¡± Octopus scoffed. ¡°The house is now mine. You have to move out today. Since we were colleagues, I would give you five hours.¡± ¡°Fine, do it your way.¡± Han Fei was being kind, but Octopus didn¡¯t ept it. Han Fei didn¡¯t waste his time. He called the movingpany. ¡°Who are you to talk to me like that? I¡¯d advise you to focus on finding a new job.¡± Octopus put away all the documents. He was proud. Han Fei fixed a time with the movingpany. He rushed home. His wife had packed up everything. The movers would do the rest. ¡°After I dropped Fu Tian off at school, I went to look at the house. The ce is okay. It has three bedrooms and one living room. It¡¯s perfect for us. However, the space is smaller than here.¡± The wife exined. ¡°Then we¡¯ll move there.¡± The new house was a temporary rental. The ce was close to Fu Sheng¡¯s school and the stic surgery hospital. Han Fei would use the ce to help him investigate the hospital. His wife contacted thendlord while Han Fei waited for the movingpany. They worked together and finished moving everything to the new house around 3 pm. ¡°You should rest for now. I¡¯ll send the money to Fu Yee and her mom.¡± Life Debt¡¯s had a time limit. Han Fei left with a bank card. He arrived at the old hostel when it was almost dark. ¡°Is someone there?¡± Han Fei knocked on the door. Fu Yee¡¯s mother appeared. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you the money.¡± Han Fei whispered. He knew Fu Yee¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want her daughter to have any connection with Fu Yee. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Your daughter wants to meet you.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother opened the door. ¡°She saw the news at yourpany and heard what you said on scene.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Han Fei knew the horrible things Fu Yi had done. He didn¡¯t have the face to see the abandoned daughter. ¡°Fu Yee was afraid when she saw herself on television, but you barged on-screen to help remove her pictures.¡± The woman sighed, ¡°No matter what the others said, Fu Yee pointed at you and kept calling you dad. You have saved her twice now.¡± Han Fei entered the room and saw Fu Yee in bed. She covered her deformed legs with the nket. This was their second meeting, but Fu Yee was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was called fatherless since she was young, and people kept bullying her. Her every birthday wish was to have a father to apany her. Now her wish came too. When she was in danger, her father saved her. When unknown strangers were staring at her pictures, her father rushed forward. She had many things to tell Han Fei, but she was so nervous she couldn¡¯t even say the word, dad. ¡°You¡¯ll be better. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Han Fei looked at Fu Yee. For some reason, he felt daughters were more obedient than sons. Fu Sheng had a strange personality, Fu Tian was clever, but he was stubborn. Of the three siblings, Fu Yee was the kindest. After a quick chat, Han Fei called Fu Yee¡¯s mother out of the room. He handed her the bank card. ¡°There is 720000 inside. I¡¯ll try to get you extra if you need.¡± ¡°720000? That¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t take that. I don¡¯t want to scam you, I never have that thought.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother only asked for 400000, Han Fei offered 600000, and now Han Fei gave her 720000. This made Fu Yee¡¯s mother feelplicated. ¡°Take this. We all wish for Fu Yee to get better and be happy again. That is most important!¡± Han Fei told the woman the password, and he left. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the altar mission¡ªLife¡¯s Debt! ¡°Different choices will lead to different rewards! You have taken 720000 out of your family savings and given it to Fu Yee¡¯s mother. You managed to clear your debt in 72 hours! ¡°Congrattions for obtaining arge amount of EXP, eliminating hatred from Fu Yee¡¯s mother, and acquiring a unique altar title¡ªFather. ¡°Father: This title will give the yer three different talents. ¡°When the yer gains Fu Tian¡¯s absolute trust, you¡¯ll gain the rudimentary talent, Ghost Eye. You can see anomalies and ghosts others can¡¯t! ¡°When the yer gains Fu Yee¡¯s absolute trust, you¡¯ll gain the rudimentary talent, Heaven¡¯s Blessing. Luck +3! ¡°When the yer gains Fu Sheng¡¯s absolute trust, you¡¯ll gain the rudimentary talent, Resurrection. You¡¯ll linger for a period after death!¡± Chapter 567: Qiang Weis Message 567 Qiang Wei''s Message Han Fei sighed in relief and opened his menu. After obtaining the title, father, Han Fei, gained two new talents, Rudimentary Ghost¡¯s Eyes, and Rudimentary Heaven¡¯s Blessing. Han Fei had beginning luck of 9, and now he had 12. Luck and Charm were hidden attributes. They couldn¡¯t be raised normally. Basically, most yers were stuck with what they had when they built their characters. ¡¯12 luck, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve encountered a yer with such a high luck point before. Perhaps I should buy lottery.¡¯ Han Fei noticed something else. He only obtained Fu Tian and Fu Yee¡¯s absolute trust and their corresponding talents. Fu Sheng¡¯s Rudimentary Talent, Resurrection was greyed out. He couldn¡¯t use it. ¡®It looks like I haven¡¯t gotten Fu Sheng¡¯s absolute trust, but things are progressing nicely. ¡®Plus, I already have the Resurrection talent. I can send yers out of the cryptic world. I can even bind their souls and take over their shells. That should be Resurrection¡¯s real effect. Fu Sheng¡¯s Resurrection can only work on the user. It is unique, but it is limited. No wonder it is only rudimentary.¡¯ The three children hadn¡¯t unlocked their full potential, so their talents were all at the rudimentary level. They would only grow stronger. ¡®Unfortunately, I can only use the altar title inside the memory world.¡¯ Han Fei really wanted the three luck points given to him by Fu Yee. Han Fei left the hostel and went to the lotto shop to buy all sorts of lottery tickets before he went home. The sun came down the horizon, and Fu Sheng came back from ¡®school¡¯. He saw a big truck carrying Octopus¡¯ furniture into the neighborhood. Octopus was in a celebratory mood because he purchased his dream house at a low price. He invited his team members to help him, and they would have a party at his new home. Fu Sheng looked at the noisy crowd and thought about the thing Han Fei said if one had a home, who would want to be a stray? ¡°Come, let¡¯s go.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice came from behind Fu Sheng. ¡°We¡¯ll go to our new home.¡± Fu Sheng nodded. He carried his bag and followed Han Fei. As they were about to leave, Fu Sheng stopped and turned to look at the house he had stayed in for years. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We moved here after mom died. She doesn¡¯t know we live here, and now we¡¯re moving again.¡± Fu Sheng was talking about his biological mother. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to go visit her one day. I miss her too.¡± Han Fei and Fu Sheng left the neighborhood. Fu Sheng stopped at the convenience store and bought many bottles of yogurt. He ced them under the streetlight. ¡°I¡¯m moving. You need to take care of yourself.¡± Fu Sheng opened the caps and talked to the streetlight. Han Fei stood to the side quietly. He believed he saw a girl in a tattered school uniform. While Han Fei and Fu Sheng said goodbye to their ¡®neighbors¡¯, Octopus and his people came out of the neighborhood. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t that Fu Yi? Leader Fu!¡± Octopus was surrounded by people. Heughed at Han Fei and Fu Sheng, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already moved? Why did youe back? Did you miss this ce?¡± Octopus was annoying, but he was a good man because he helped Han Fei finish his mission. ¡°Is that a bag of lottery tickets?¡± One of Octopus¡¯ people saw the bag Han Fei was holding. ¡°Fu Yi, you¡¯ve fallen to rely on luck?¡± Octopus and his peopleughed. Thepany¡¯s former head designer became like this. ¡°Don¡¯tugh. What if he wins the lottery?¡± Octopus chortled. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go buy some drinks. We¡¯re drinking until morning! Xiao Wang, do a headcount. Who is not here, call them!¡± ¡°Brother Zhao and Brother Chong have worked overtime two nights ago. I couldn¡¯t contact them since then.¡± ¡°Then, ignore them!¡± Octopus led his cronies and left. Han Fei wanted to remind Octopus, but he feared ¡®ruining¡¯ their fun. ¡®I¡¯m just too kind of a person.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything. He grabbed the bag of tickets and took the bus to the new home. Han Fei started to check the lottery on the bus. 12 luck was ridiculous. He won basically every ticket, and the amount was quite high too. Fu Sheng was stunned. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°Seeing is believing.¡± Han Fei was having fun when his phone rang. He passed the tickets to Fu Sheng and answered the call. ¡°Leader, something happened at thepany two days ago. The people for the Immortal Project disappeared after they worked overnight.¡± Brother Fake nt was the caller. His voice sounded nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Leader. Plus, I have been fired, so I don¡¯t care what happens to thepany.¡± Han Fei¡¯s only connection to thepany was the horror dating sim game. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet. I¡¯m just curious.¡± Brother Fake nt said carefully. ¡°Leader, you have been telling us not to work overtime. Do you know anything? Now everyone at thepany says you have to do with the scary female ghost.¡± ¡°Just because I have a lousy history, I have to be the bad guy? Plus, how did you know it¡¯s a female ghost? You¡¯ve seen her?¡± ¡°The surveince cameras caught something. Look at them yourself. It¡¯s scary.¡± Brother Fake nt sent a series of footage to Han Fei. ¡°Leader, don¡¯t leak these things.¡± Han Fei frowned as he clicked open the videos. Thepany corridor was silent at night when the safety door opened on its own. The footage didn¡¯t change, but a woman walked past the window. Han Fei paused and erged the frame. The woman¡¯s face was twisted by hatred. She was looking for something. The office doors opened one by one. The woman finally entered Han Fei¡¯s former office. Then something unexpected happened. Bloody handprints appeared on the window. The members of the Immortal project ran over when they heard the noise. The footage ended there. ¡°Leader, did you finish it?¡± Brother Fake nt said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in this thing, but people did g,o missing, and this footage hasn¡¯t been tampered with.¡± ¡°What did the higher up say?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have time for us. Another big thing happened recently.¡± Brother Fake Tree sent Han Fei a message, ¡°Unbelievable, a group of desperadoes kidnapped our city¡¯s millionaire¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Millionaire¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the genius investor, Du Zhu. She is also ourpany¡¯s biggest investor. The wholepany is a mess. The employees have to cooperate with the police, and the higher-ups have meetings daily to handle this.¡± Brother Fake Tree sighed. ¡°To earn some funds, our dating sim has gained unprecedented attention. Because we¡¯re their best hope.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Han Fei was quite happy. He knew thepany would die, but it had to release the game before it failed. ¡°But no one dared to stay and work! And we¡¯re working on a horror game.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The female ghost is already gone. You can worry about the others after the game is released.¡± Han Fei hung up after consoling Brother Fake nt. He and Fu Shengarrived at their new home. Compared to their old neighborhood, this ce was old and decrepit. The walls were mottled, and the ce was dirty. If not for the school nearby, most tenants would move. ¡°We¡¯ll only stay here for a while. Soon, we¡¯ll move.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t like this ce. He kept being reminded of the Manager Mission. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This ce¡­ is not bad.¡± Fu Sheng nodded at empty spaces and kept talking to air. To leave a good impression on the neighbors, Han Fei signaled for Fu Sheng not to overdo it. They arrived at their new home. They picked their rooms and began decorating. Everything ovepped with Han Fei¡¯s memory. The room became just like the one from the Manager Mission. ¡®Fu Yi killed Fu Yee and her mother and dismembered them here.¡¯ Han Fei sat on the couch and looked at the room where he had ¡®died¡¯ more than forty times. When Fu Yi moved into this ce, he was covered in despair and negative emotions. He became Du Zhu¡¯s toy and lost his humanity. Han Fei also moved here. He decreased many people¡¯s hatred and had trust from his children. Everything was bing better. Even though Han Fei would die on the same day as Fu Yi did, they would leave different legacies. Han Fei rested for a while and went to help his wife and children. His phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. He epted it, and Wu San¡¯s voice came. ¡°Can you meet me? Qiang Wei sent a message from inside the hospital but none of us can figure it out.¡± ¡°What did it say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very short. It said No. 000 Perfect Personality.¡± ¡°Perfect Personality?¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression shifted, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Wu San gave an address. Han Fei hurried towards it. Half an hourter, he arrived at the small hill behind the school. The vantage point allowed a good view of the high school as well as Perfection stic Surgery Hospital and Starry Art Hotel, a few blocks away. ¡°Come on, stop hiding.¡± Han Fei walked into the half-finished pavilion. Wu San walked out of the darkness. ¡°You¡¯re the only one left of the 18 yers?¡± Wu San smiled sadly. ¡°The others don¡¯t trust you. They even believe you¡¯ve caused this to happen to Qiang Wei. So they nned to do the rest on their own.¡± These were all excellent yers on the top ranking in Perfect Life. They were either rich or powerful. They had extremely rare talents or were extremely powerful. Theirbined power was not to be trifled with. But they had a clear weakness. Once their center fell, the group turned on each other. No one was willing to follow the others. After all, for most of them, Perfect Life was just a game. If not worried about the penalty, some of them would havemitted suicide to get offline already. Chapter 568: What The Hell Is That? 568 What the Hell is That? Only half of the 18 yers remained. Other than Wu San, they didn¡¯t trust Han Fei. The ending of these lone wolves was decided in this mutating world. Han Fei sighed, ¡°This is all Shen Luo¡¯s fault.¡± Wu San had no idea why Han Fei would say that. He smiled wryly. ¡°Do you still remember Qiang Wei¡¯s female assistant? She and another female yer n to sneak into the hospital as clients. They refused to listen to me no matter how hard I tried to persuade them. Worm escaped on his own. My friend is watching Du Zhu outside the theme park maze. The rest chose Inmate as the new leader. They suspect Qiang Wei had found the ck box¡¯s secret, so they¡¯re nning to infiltrate the hospital too.¡± This group of yers exemplified greed perfectly. When Qiang Wei and Boss were still around, they listened to these two. But now that Boss was missing, and Qiang Wei was trapped, most of them started to revolt. Qiang Wei was the nation¡¯s most famous ck box hunter. He was also Absolute Truth¡¯s founder. He had much info rted to the ck box. Now that he had disappeared inside the hospital, the yers didn¡¯t think about saving him. They instead believed Qiang Wei wanted to take the ck box for himself. ¡°Show me the messages Qiang Wei sent you.¡± ¡°The messages are with the female assistant. I only know part of the messages. They have locked me out of their private channels.¡± Wu San shrugged. ¡°I asked the assistant toe with me to meet you, but she thought this would be meaningless.¡± ¡°No matter.¡± Han Fei nodded and asked another question, ¡°What did you see inside the hospital yesterday night that had frightened you so?¡± ¡°Long story short, I feel like the scariest nightmare is not worse than what I experienced yesterday.¡± Wu San held the rails. His hands shook whenever he thought about what had happened. ¡°Yesterday night, Qiang Wei, Worm, and two more yers entered the hospital. They had scouted the ce and prepared for two days. They knew Du Zhu would carry out a special ¡®treatment¡¯ yesterday night. Everyone nned to kidnap Du Zhu during the treatment because it was a private treatment. Even if Du Zhu disappeared, the others wouldn¡¯t know, and we would have plenty of time to escape.¡± ¡°That sounds normal.¡± ¡°The problem is the ¡®treatment¡¯ is not what you think.¡± Wu San¡¯s scalp numbed, ¡°I was their runaway driver. They didn¡¯t appear at the designed time, so I turned to n B. I contacted the female assistant and sneaked into the hospital myself. The hospital, which was crowded in the day, looked more like a morgue at night. The strangest thing was I almost got lost even though I had remembered the map. I searched for half an hour before finding contact with Qiang Wei. He told me to get to the second floor to meet up with them.¡± Wu San looked normal so far, but as he was about to continue, his eyes widened, his pupils trembled, and he started to vomit violently. Wu San vomited out ck water. After a few minutes, Wu San returned to normal. ¡°After I reached the second floor, I saw a few patients standing there idly in the corridor. The bandages on the face were slipping down. Do you know what their faces look like?¡± Wu San became agitated, ¡°Their faces have been hollowed out. There¡¯s only a dark cave under the bandages!¡± ¡°Are you sure they are people? How did they appear to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Wu San looked at Han Fei seriously. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not questioning you.¡± ¡°Then, how can you be so at ease? Do you think I¡¯m exaggerating?¡± Wu San wanted to describe the scenes more vividly, but he wasn¡¯t that good with words. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them at the hospital before, so I¡¯m not that shocked.¡± If Han Fei shared his own experience, it would frighten all yers. ¡°Okay.¡± Wu San rubbed his temples and continued, ¡°The patients feel more like nts than humans. They¡¯re like corn husks after the fruits have been harvested.¡± ¡°In other words, they can¡¯t sense anything about them? They have no sentience and soul?¡± ¡°I suppose you can see it that way.¡± Wu San poured in cold sweat like he was transported back to the hospital. ¡°I resisted my anxiety and walked through them to arrive at the location Qiang Wei told me too. The room was huge with an unknown function. I waited for five minutes when Worm rushed at me carrying a woman wrapped in cloth. Then, I saw something I would never forget.¡± Wu San¡¯s body shook. ¡°The corridor started to bleed and human faces appeared on Worm¡¯s body!¡± Han Fei thought this felt familiar. When he visited the mirror clinic, he had entered a room filled with human faces. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Worm and I ran outwards, but Qiang Wei was not with us. Worm said he and Qiang Wei were chased by a monster. Qiang Wei lured the monster deeper into the hospital.¡± Wu San pulled on his hair. ¡°After I met up with Worm, all the wards started to change. Endless ghosts are hidden there!¡± Han Fei was deep in thought. Three people knew what really happened that night, Qiang Wei, Worm and Wu San. Worm had escaped on his own, Qiang Wei was missing and Wu San was the only one left. ¡°Han Fei, what should we do now? Qiang Wei said the way to leave this hidden map is inside that hospital. He also said we might die for real if we died here. However, Inmate said Qiang Wei only came up with that ridiculous warning because he wanted to take the ck box for himself. I don¡¯t even know who to believe now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Han Fei used cursed words to make Wu San calm down. ¡°You said your experience is scarier than the scariest nightmare. But after hearing your story, I feel like your nightmares are not that scary.¡± ¡°Wh-what do you mean?¡± Wu San was confused. ¡°Take it slow. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Han Fei got some info from Wu San. ¡°You better don¡¯t contact me recently. Be careful of the police. I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow to try to save Qiang Wei.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Wu San chased after Han Fei who was leaving. ¡°Han Fei, was Qiang Wei telling the truth? You¡¯ll die in real life if you die here?¡± ¡°Why would you believe something that preposterous?¡± Han Fei patted Wu San¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qiang Wei doesn¡¯t know hidden maps. Believe me, your physical body can still operate even if you die here.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± ¡°At worst, your memory will be slowly removed until your brain is dead. Then you¡¯d be the monsters that you saw. Your face will be gone. You will wander around like a zombie.¡± Wu San¡¯s knees weakened. His face nched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect you. Compared to the other yers, you¡¯ve chosen the right path.¡± Han Fei was using Cursed Words. He could control Wu San¡¯s emotions. Masterful Acting plus Cursed Words made Wu San feel like Han Fei was his only hope and he had to hang onto him. Han Fei could use Cursed Words five times a day. Why waste it? He needed a reliable ally now. ¡°Take care of yourself. Contact me once you discover something.¡± Han Fei left. He was as fast as a ghost. Soon, he disappeared into the darkness. ¡®I¡¯ve done everything I can do. Now, I need to use my limited life to neutralize thest hidden threat for Fu Sheng.¡¯ Han Fei looked at the stic surgery hospital and he thought. ¡®Time to get back to work.¡¯ Han Fei avoided the cameras as he returned home. He bought delicious food. The family had a nice dinner. At the same time, Octopus and his people were busy partying at Han Fei¡¯s old home. Octopus guzzled the beer and enjoyed the praises and ttery from his members. He had never felt so happy. He felt like he had reached the peak of his life. ¡°Brother Octopus, the higher-ups now value you the most. They allowed you to handle such an important project alone. It feels like they¡¯re prepping you for CEO Zhao¡¯s post!¡± ¡°Fu Yi only knows how to rely on women. If not for CEO Zhao, do you think he could be better than Brother Octopus?¡± ¡°Drink! Drink! Now that Fu Yi is fired, their small team will get disbanded. Leader, how about you invite Lee Guo Er over to our team? She is very good at her job but more importantly, she is very pretty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already preparing for that!¡± Octopus leaned against the couch and put his shoes on the table. ¡°Fu Yi¡¯s life was honestly quite enjoyable.¡± He looked at the big house and envy crossed his eyes. However, it was soon reced by pride. ¡°But now he has nothing. His work, his reputation, his house, and¡­¡± Octopus¡¯ envy resurfaced as if he just remembered something. He put down the bottle, lit a cigarette and walked to the balcony. Octopus closed the balcony door, took a few deep breaths and called Zhao Qian. It rang for a long time before it was epted. ¡°Sister Qian, I just moved. Everyone is here, do you want to¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions, is there anything else?¡± An indifferent voice said. ¡°I mean¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. Remember to prepare all the documents for Project B. The higher-ups are very dissatisfied with your new design!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Fu Yi responsible for Project B?¡± Before Octopus finished, the call ended. His hands pulsed, his joy faded away. Octopus waved his arm and almost mmed the phone to the ground but he stopped himself. He cursed. Octopus was about to turn when he saw a woman in red standing right in front of the neighborhood. The woman stood in the middle of the road. Her lowered head rose to look at the balcony where Octopus was. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Chapter 569: Your Mom 569 Your Mom The drunk Octopus leaned against the balcony railing and widened his eyes to look at the street. The woman in red suddenly disappeared. ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± Octopus stomped the cigarette out and returned to the living room. The music and the praises made him feel better. ¡°Come, drink!¡± ¡°Leader, I¡¯ve bought a bottle of red wine for you.¡± A member took out the bottle from a gift box. The bottle was pricey, judging from the box alone. ¡°Xiao Wang, thank you. We¡¯ll finish yours first, and then we¡¯ll open the others.¡± Octopus looked at the red wine, and he was reminded of the woman in red. He was irked, and he turned to alcohol. He gulped down the wine endlessly. This continued for an hour. Some of the female employees had to use the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch over Xiao Ling. The rest of you, drink!¡± Octopus swayed towards the bathroom. He pushed open the door and saw his subordinate on the toilet. Xiao Ling just vomited, and she couldn¡¯t even stand. ¡°I¡¯ve been telling you all to know your limits. You should go rest.¡± When Octopus picked up the woman and their bodies touched, for some reason, Octopus saw Zhao Qian¡¯s face. Since Zhao Qian was his boss, he didn¡¯t dare to even fart too loudly before her. He was berated by her earlier. The more he thought about it, the more incensed he became. He removed Xiao Ling¡¯s shoes and ced her on the bed. Octopus sat down beside the bed. His hands slowly reached forward, but at that moment, his phone rang. Octopus immediately jumped up like a thief. Octopus looked at his phone. The caller was Zhao Liu. He was one of the people who worked overtime the day before. He was not at the party. ¡°This kid¡¯s timing can¡¯t be worse.¡± Octopus epted the call. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Unit 13, Floor 14¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Unit 13, Floor 14¡­¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°Unit 13, Floor 14¡­¡± Octopus was too drunk to make sense of anything. He had to listen twice before realizing the voice didn¡¯t sound like Zhao Liu. It was emotionless. Octopus hung up. He nced at Xiao Ling and left the bedroom. He closed the door. ¡°Leader, we still need to work tomorrow. We can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Xiao Wang was an astute person. He saw Octopus drag Xiao Ling into the bedroom earlier. ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve already imposed too much on Leader.¡± His subordinates helped each other up from the floor. One of the newer members, a fatty with sses, looked around with his red face. ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Ling? Is she still in the toilet? I¡¯ll go get her.¡± ¡°Ah Ling has already gone home.¡± Xiao Wang said. He picked up the fatty and forced him to drink some more. ¡°We should go. It¡¯s almost midnight.¡± Octopus¡¯ subordinates staggered to the door and bade Octopus farewell. Octopus didn¡¯t walk them out. He only told them to be careful and then closed the door. Octopus didn¡¯t hurry to leave. He stayed at the door to listen to his subordinates¡¯ footsteps. ¡°This corridor is so dark! There are not even lights.¡± ¡°Huh? But the ce had lights when we came. Perhaps it¡¯s sr-powered.¡± ¡°Strange. Why is the elevator stuck on this floor? Is it broken?¡± ¡°And they¡¯re calling this ce a top-ss neighborhood? We¡¯ll take the stairs then.¡± After his subordinates left, Octopus removed the top button of his shirt. Perhaps it was the alcohol or something else. He felt very hot. ¡°When I take Zhao Qian¡¯s ce, my position will be empty. Xiao Wang is the best candidate to take over, but I can give Xiao Ling a chance.¡± Octopus sounded like he was convincing himself. He took the bottle of red wine to the bedroom. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He pushed open the door. Octopus stood there. He was both excited and afraid. ¡°Xiao Ling, can you hear me?¡± Octopus asked carefully. When Xiao Ling didn¡¯t respond, he slowly moved to the bed. Octopus ced the red wine on the table and knelt on one knee. He was about to touch Xiao Ling when his phone rang again. Octopus¡¯ heart skipped a beat. He looked at his phone. It was Zhao Liu again. ¡°I¡¯ll have to punish him when I get to thepany tomorrow!¡± Octopus hung up without answering, but the calls kepting. After hanging up many times, Octopus received messages from Zhao Liu. They all said the same thing, ¡°Unit 13, Floor 14¡­¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡± Octopus switched off his phone and tossed it aside. He got agitated. This was the happiest day of his life. He trampled on his nemesis. Theoretically speaking, he should be very happy, but he felt strangely anxious. Han Fei¡¯s joking warnings shed in his mind. They pierced into his heart. ¡°The bastard was purposely trying to scare me!¡± Octopus opened the red wine and downed it. He turned to study Xiao Ling¡¯s fair skin. ¡°Time to feast!¡± Octopus removed his shirt. Before he could do anything, his phone rang again. ¡°Fuck! Is he mad?¡± Octopus picked up the phone and answered the call. He hissed, ¡°Zhao Liu, what the fuck is wrong with you?¡± However, Zhao Liu didn¡¯t reply. Soon, Octopus realized something. He had already switched off his phone, so how did the calle in? His muddled mind cleared slightly. Octopus looked at his phone, and a woman¡¯s voice came from the speaker. ¡°Unit 13, Floor 14, No. 174.¡± Octopus dropped the phone from fear. He was reminded of the woman in red he saw earlier. ¡°What is going on? The thing is onto me?¡± Octopus shivered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce No. 174? But I just moved here!¡± Octopus didn¡¯t even wake up Xiao Ling. He put on his shirt and ran out. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, ¡°No wonder Fu Yi was so kind to sell me this ce!¡± Octopus raced barefooted to the living room. Octopus grabbed the front door when he heard footsteps. They wereing closer to him. ¡®The woman in red ising over?¡¯ As he hesitated, the footsteps disappeared. Octopus looked through the peephole. A woman in red was standing right outside his door with her head lowered! Octopus sucked in a cold breath and staggered backward. ¡®She is here! Her target is this room!¡¯ Octopus wanted to kill Fu Yi. The smell of decay spread in the air, blood seeped through the door. Octopus looked for his phone to call the police. He realized he had dropped his phone inside the bedroom. Octopus turned around and saw the previously sleeping Xiao Ling standing at the bedroom door. Her skin was pale, and she stood on tip-toe. Her joints were bent, and her ck hair covered her face. ¡°Xiao Ling? Cao Lingling?¡± Octopus¡¯ voice trembled. At that moment, someone shook the doorknob like they were trying to get in. Octopus knelt to the ground. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything. You got the wrong person! You really got the wrong person!¡± Octopus rambled and cried. He screamed for help. He took over Fu Yi¡¯s Immortal, Fu Yi¡¯s resources, Fu Yi¡¯s post, and Fu Yi¡¯s house. He was so happy, but now he realized he had also taken over Fu Yi¡¯s tragedy. With a slow creak, the door opened. Octopus didn¡¯t dare to turn back. He had no energy left. He cried and pleaded for mercy. Footsteps walked through the blood. Red handprints appeared all over the room. Every spot with good memories was scratched off by the bloody hands. As the strange sounds died away, Octopus silently opened his eyes. A drop of blood fell on his nose. He looked up, and a woman¡¯s face was there. Before he could scream, the blood on the ground grabbed him like a rope and dragged him out of the room. ¡°Fu Yi! I¡­¡± Before he could finish, Octopus disappeared into the darkness. Cao Lingling fell to the ground. The woman walked past her. She stopped in the living room and then came to Fu Sheng¡¯s room on the second floor. The head lifted to expose a skull with stretched skin. She was very beautiful once, but she got sick. A bloody handprint appeared at the corner, and then it was followed by many more. The handprintsyered over each other until the ss windows shattered! The woman who stood in the middle of Fu Sheng¡¯s room slowly turned around to look down a specific direction. ¡­ At midnight, Han Fei stood in the middle of the narrow bedroom. He was finding a ce toy down his mattress; his wife was in bed looking at him with a sad smile. ¡°This room is small, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Then I should sleep in the living room. The air there is better.¡± Han Fei grabbed his mattress and walked to the sofa. He was adjusting his ¡®bed¡¯ when he heard weeping from Fu Sheng¡¯s room. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Han Fei slowly approached. After some hesitation, he knocked on the door. ¡°Fu Sheng, are you still up?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bedroom door opened. Fu Sheng appeared at the door. His expression was normal, but his eyes were red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I kept hearing mother calling my name recently. She told me to stay away from you.¡± Fu Sheng looked at Han Fei. ¡°Can you tell me honestly if you have to do with mother¡¯s death?¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Fei confirmed. Fu Sheng stared at him and sighed in relief. ¡°Good.¡± Fu Sheng closed the door. Han Fei stood alone in the living room. ¡®No matter how scummy Fu Yi is, he wouldn¡¯t have killed his wife, would he? I didn¡¯t find any such hints when I did the Manager Mission, so this should be a misunderstanding.¡¯ Han Fei could use Fu Yee and Fu Tian¡¯s ability after Han Fei acquired the Father title. However, he couldn¡¯t use Fu Sheng¡¯s ability yet. This meant that he hadn¡¯t gained Fu Sheng¡¯s absolute trust. ¡®Fu Sheng will trust me if I solve this misunderstanding.¡¯ Han Fei returned to the sofa. When he was about toy down, his phone vibrated. He nced at his phone and realized the caller was Han Fei. ¡®This thing is still alive?¡¯ Han Fei nced at the clock. He had a feeling the caller probably wasn¡¯t Octopus anymore. Han Fei opened hisptop. He yed his song on a loop and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came through. She sounded like she was bothughing and crying. ¡°Octopus bought my house. The fact that you¡¯re there means that your real target should be my family and me.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was stable. He sounded like he was talking to an old friend. ¡°There are many people who want to kill me. However, there is only one woman who is dead and who still has such an intense obsession with this family¡­ Fu Sheng¡¯s biological mother.¡± Han Fei poured a ss of water. Hey on the sofa. ¡°Can we talk? Actually, I wish to meet you.¡± Theughter and cries turned shrill. The woman¡¯s heart was enveloped by hatred. She couldn¡¯tmunicate with the outside world. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk to me, how about Fu Sheng? He was crying because he missed you.¡± Han Fei took the phone to Fu Sheng¡¯s bedroom. He knocked on the door. Fu Sheng¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Someone very important to us is looking for you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hang up. After Fu Sheng opened the door, he passed the phone over. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Fu Sheng epted the phone. He hadn¡¯t said anything, but the call ended. The confused Fu Sheng looked at the phone. He was even more baffled when he saw the caller was Octopus. ¡°Is this person important to us?¡± Fu Sheng passed the phone back. ¡°I know you¡¯re under a lot of pressure, but please don¡¯t do these strange things again.¡± Chapter 570: New Care Taker, Fu Yi 570 New Care Taker, Fu Yi ¡°I¡¯m the one doing strange things?¡± Han Fei was speechless. He was being criticized by a high-schooler who talked to air. ¡°And can you stop the music? You¡¯re scaring the neighbors.¡± Fu Sheng closed the door. When he returned to bed, he muttered, ¡°Even ghosts don¡¯t like his song. How did he manage that?¡± Han Fei had a feeling that Fu Sheng was worried about this family in his way. Perhaps Fu Sheng had helped the family block many tragedies from ghosts. ¡°We would have sat down to have a serious conversation if I didn¡¯t need your help when your motheres over.¡± Han Fei returned to hisptop. He started on his resume to apply for a job at the hospital tomorrow. ¡°Hopefully, everything will be fine.¡± Han Fei was sleeping on the table when someone knocked on the door. It was 6.30 am. Han Fei sat up, and his wife ran out of the bedroom. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go look.¡± Han Fei looked through the peephole and saw two officers standing there. Han Fei slowly rxed as he observed the two¡¯s expressions and mannerisms. They weren¡¯t there to arrest him. Du Zhu¡¯s kidnapping hadn¡¯t been exposed. Rubbing his eyes, Han Fei pretended to be waking up as he opened the door. When he saw the police, he showed appropriate shock. ¡°Are you Fu Yi? We have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Sure, pleasee in.¡± The wife was confused when she saw the police. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± One of the officers saw the unpacked boxes, and he exined, ¡°Based on our investigation, you just moved here yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why the hurry? Is there a problem with where you lived?¡± The officer asked casually. ¡°No! The ce is in the middle of the city. If not for some problems, we would not have sold the ce.¡± Han Fei looked regretful. ¡°Problems?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not proud of it.¡± Han Fei whispered the incident about Fu Yee and her mother to the officer. ¡°Okay, I can understand selling the ce, but why the hurry to move away?¡± The police seemed to find that suspicious. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to!¡± Han Fei sighed. ¡°At the time, we were desperate for money, so I sold the house at a low price to my ex-colleague. However, the man is a bastard. After buying the house, he forced us to move within five hours. We were still at thend department. That man is awful!¡± The two officers looked at Han Fei for a long time, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re here today to tell you one thing. Octopus is missing. When the neighbors reported the incident this morning, we only discovered a fainted colleague at his house.¡± ¡°Missing?¡± Han Fei ¡®obviously¡¯ heard this for the first time. ¡°Yesterday night, he had a party with his colleagues. After everyone departed after midnight, Octopus mysteriously disappeared. Based on the neighbor¡¯s testimony, Octopus was calling your name and begging for mercy before he disappeared.¡± ¡°But I was not even there yesterday night!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve seen the footage, and you do have a strong alibi. So we came to ask some questions to see if you can provide us with some valuable clues.¡± The officers were pleasant. Han Fei pondered deeply about it before shaking his head. ¡°Are you sure? Octopus is not the first person to go missing from yourpany. From the day of your incident, two male employees had gone missing. We suspect this is a crime targeting yourpany.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ve been busy raising money.¡± The police asked many questions, but they couldn¡¯t get any useful info from Han Fei. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. You better stay at home recently. It is for your personal safety.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After sending the police off, the new day started for Han Fei¡¯s family. His wife made breakfast, Han Fei and the two kids sat at the table. Fu Sheng was reading. Han Fei was sharply dressed as he looked over his resume. He was applying to be a caretaker. The job looked easy, but actually, it required a lot of knowledge. Basic nursing was rudimentary. Other than that, a caretaker had to know ICU protocols, psychology, as well as how to cook, doundry, and so on. Han Fei¡¯s biggest problem was not his skill but his physique. If he couldn¡¯t get this job, then he¡¯d enter the hospital as a patient. After breakfast, Fu Sheng grabbed his bag and was the first to leave home. Han Fei arranged his files and ran to the mirror. He adjusted his appearance and left. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about work. Take it slow.¡± Even though his wife knew Han Fei wasn¡¯t Fu Yi, she treated him like before in front of the children. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei left home with a smile. His new rental was very close to Fu Sheng¡¯s school. ¡®I wonder if Fu Sheng has gone to school today.¡¯ He looked through the school gate and didn¡¯t see Fu Sheng. ¡®O well.¡¯ Han Fei came to the bus stop. He studied the bus route and took the right bus. After Han Fei departed via the bus, Fu Sheng walked out of a shop holding a can of cat food. He looked in the direction Han Fei left, and he was confused. Fu Yi graduated from a famous university, and he was quite well-known in the gaming industry. If he was looking for a new job, it should be rted to gaming. Thosepanies were in the city, but Han Fei took the bus to the countryside. ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to look for work?¡± Fu Sheng hesitated for a long time before he ced the can in his bag and called a taxi to follow behind Han Fei¡¯s bus. Recently Fu Yi had changed too much. Fu Sheng was curious about what had triggered it. The bus soon arrived at Perfection stic Surgery Hospital. Han Fei took his resume and went to the side door. After he told the guard his intention, the man looked at him strangely. ¡°Can you bring me to the recruitment office? I saw your recruitment notice online.¡± ¡°This is strange. Counting you, seven people applied for this job.¡± The guard led Han Fei into the hospital. Soon, Han Fei saw familiar faces. The bald yer called Inmate was standing with two other yers. The three formed a small group. When Inmate saw Han Fei, he was cautious. He didn¡¯t know Han Fei¡¯s background and loyalty. ¡°Come over here! Which one of you has done a nursing job before?¡± A middle-aged fat nurse and an old man in ck walked towards them. ¡°I have.¡± Han Fei and another person raised their hands. The three yers stood at the back and said nothing. ¡°Do you have a caretaker license?¡± The fat nurse walked to Han Fei. She saw Fu Yi on Han Fei, and Fu Yi was very handsome. ¡°I can¡¯t find it, but you can test me now.¡± Han Fei had memorized everything on the inte for this career. ¡°You¡¯re so confident?¡± The fat nurse asked a few questions, and Han Fei got all of them correct. ¡°Not bad. It looks like you do have experience. But the physical requirement of a caretaker is high too. Some patients can¡¯t move on their own and need the caretaker¡¯s help.¡± The fat nurse opened her arms. ¡°See if you can carry me to that bed over there.¡± Han Fei, with 32 stamina, had ¡®trouble¡¯ carrying the nurse, but he still aplished the job. ¡°Director Lee, what do you think? He¡¯s older, but he is very experienced.¡± The fat nurse was impressed by Han Fei, but the decision-maker was the old man in ck. The old man studied Han Fei and nodded. ¡°Assign him to Building One. Many clients will love him there.¡± Building One was for the VIPs; Du Zhu always stayed in Building One. The old man didn¡¯t assign Han Fei to the other buildings, so he probably had hope for Han Fei. However, Han Fei wanted to go to the other buildings. He sighed internally for how overly-qualified he was. Perfection stic Surgery Hospital required a lot of caretakers. Han Fei thought the recruiting would beplicated, but it was done in half an hour. All eight of them were epted. The hospital took in everyone, but the new caretakers were arranged at different ces. Han Fei was assigned Building One, the other person with caretaking experience got Building Two, the other five were sent to Building Four. Those sent to Building Four had to sign a night shift contract. They could only leave every three days, and they had to stay at the hospital normally. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you on a tour of your workce.¡± The fat nurse led Han Fei away. The rest tried to follow but the old man stopped them. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going with him?¡± The two yers Han Fei hadn¡¯t seen were confused by how stubborn the NPC at the hospital was. ¡°You¡¯lle with me.¡± The old man signaled for the others to follow him deeper into the hospital. They took a path different from Han Fei. ¡°We are not only the best stic surgery hospital but also the best psychiatry center. We will make people look younger and prettier, and we will also make a tired person¡¯s heart reenergized. You still have plenty to learn¡­¡± After the group left, Han Fei turned to look at them. He asked the fat nurse, ¡°The caretaker at Building One doesn¡¯t need to work with the others?¡± ¡°Your luck is good.¡± The fat nurse didn¡¯t exin, but her grin was scary. ¡°You¡¯re different from them. You¡¯re a real caretaker, and you don¡¯t need to work nights.¡± ¡°A real caretaker? Don¡¯t need to work nights?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand it yet, but you will soon.¡± The fat nurse¡¯s face loosened like the face would fall if sheughed too heartily. Han Fei nodded. He opened his menu, and in his personal resume, Perfection stic Surgery Hospital was added to his workce. The fat nurse also didn¡¯t understand the consequence of hiring Han Fei, but she would soon understand how wrong she was. Chapter 571: The Future Has Changed 571 The Future Has Changed This was the first time Han Fei entered Building One as a caretaker. With the fat nurse leading the way, they walked past thevishly decorated corridor and came to the ce Du Zhu once was. ¡°A big shot used to live on this floor, but an ident happened to hertely. She was the prettiest woman at the hospital, but she had a horrible personality. If you don¡¯t want to die so early, you better don¡¯t have any interaction with her.¡± The fat nurse should be talking about Du Zhu. The staff at the hospital knew what kind of person she was, but Fu Yi didn¡¯t know that. He thought Du Zhu was like any other woman, but in the end, he died in her hands. The whole floor belonged to Du Zhu. One could see into the other buildings at the hospital on this floor. ¡°We¡¯ll train you to be a high-ss caretaker. You need to grasp this chance. The clients in Building One do not need money. If you can make them happy, you¡¯ll get many benefits.¡± The fat nurse told Han Fei what to notice. ¡°I¡¯m just a caretaker. But howe it sounds like I¡¯ll have to do other things here?¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. At this ce, you¡¯re just a good-looking, muscr vase. You are no different from those decorations.¡± The fat nurse turned to look at Han Fei. ¡°Most of the patients have strange personalities. You should know that since you¡¯ve been a caretaker in the past. To ensure the clients have a good experience, you have to straighten your personality and lower your stance and cooperate with them as much as possible.¡± ¡°Cooperate?¡± How?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see. Many patients have trouble with normal life functions and have extreme mood swings after stic surgery and special treatment. They need you to apany them. You have to love them as your wife, care about them as your children.¡± The fat nurse entered the elevator with Han Fei. ¡°You don¡¯t need to work the nights. If you worked overtime, we would pay you extra. If the clients want to give you small tips, you can keep them yourself. We only have four requirements of you.¡± As the elevator descended, the fat nurse¡¯s expression turned strange, ¡°First, you cannot leave Building One during work hours; Second, you can¡¯tmunicate with patients and doctors from the other buildings; Third, you have toplete all the patients¡¯ demands. If we receive aint about you, we¡¯ll deduct your sry; Four, if you hear someone calling for help at the hospital, do not go alone. You have to inform the doctor and nurse on duty.¡± ¡°Understood. I will follow them closely.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The fat nurse was very satisfied. The elevator showed F2, so they should be in the second-floor basement. ¡°Building One is unique because it has two elevators. The luxurious elevator is for the guests. The other one is for staff, don¡¯t get them mixed up.¡± The elevator opened, and the fat nurse got out, ¡°This is the underground garage. Some clients don¡¯t want to be exposed, so they will use this path directly. Sometimes, you¡¯ll be asked toe here to fetch them.¡± The two walked forward, and a man in the hospital guard uniform silently appeared beside the fat nurse. ¡°Brother Si, you¡¯re on duty today?¡± The fat nurse smiled when she saw the parking lot guard. She pushed Han Fei towards the guard. ¡°This is our new caretaker at Building One. His name is Fu Yi. He¡¯s only slightly younger than you.¡± Then she pointed at the guard and told Han Fei, ¡°His name is Si Cheng. He¡¯s over 50. He¡¯s our oldest guard here. You can call him Brother Si. You¡¯ll have more interactions with him as you walk our clients down here.¡± ¡°Hello, Brother Si.¡± Han Fei looked at Si Cheng. The man was supposed to be 50 plus, but he looked barely over 30. His skin was also frighteningly pale, like he had never seen the sun. Si Cheng nodded at Han Fei. Then his eyes followed Han Fei no matter where thetter went. After leaving the underground garage, the fat nurse brought Han Fei to many ces. Finally, she led Han Fei to the small room at the end of the 2nd-floor corridor. The other rooms were highlyvish, but this room was theplete opposite. The door and the wall were the same color. Han Fei almost missed it. ¡°This is the room where you¡¯d normally rest and change. You can call it the safehouse.¡± The room had a unique name, but the nurse didn¡¯t seem to have the key to this room. She smiled and knocked on the door. Footsteps came from inside the room. Secondster, the door opened. A young man about 20 with a muscr body appeared at the door. ¡°Big Sister, why are you here? Is there work?¡± The young man was handsome but not as handsome as Fu Yi. ¡°We have a newbie at Building One. You two should get to know each other.¡± The fat nurse pushed Han Fei towards the young man. ¡°I still have something else to do.¡± Before she left, the fat nurse looked meaningfully at Han Fei. ¡°Little Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± The young man reached out his hand at Han Fei. ¡°Fu Yi, what about you?¡± Han Fei epted the hand. The man¡¯s hand was unusually smooth, like silk. ¡°The name¡¯s Ah Gou. I¡¯m 41. You¡¯ll be following me from now on.¡± ¡°41?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect the man to be older than him. ¡°You don¡¯t look like it at all.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m always in a good mood. People with good mood look younger.¡± The young man invited Han Fei into the safehouse. ¡°Pick a locker for yourself. They¡¯ll ce your uniform and other tools in your lockerter.¡± There were seven lockers in the safehouse. Only three of them were upied. Han Fei chose the fourth locker. ¡°Brother Gou, why is this ce called the safehouse? It feels strange.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand why when you run into difficult clients.¡± Ah Gou signaled Han Fei to follow him. ¡°Perfect stic Surgery Hospital is the city¡¯s best stic surgery hospital. We¡¯ve expanded the pursuit of beauty to its end. Many outsiders wille here for stic surgery. In fact, I¡¯ve seen many celebrities.¡± ¡°Many celebrities came here for stic surgery?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, some came for anti-aging, others to adjust their emotions. Besides sticsurgery, we are also famed for our psychological therapy and adjustment. Other hospitals care only about the outer beauty, but we approach it internally and externally. We¡¯ll make the client feel beautiful from inside out.¡± Ah Gou said casually, but Han Fei didn¡¯t believe him. Normal stic surgery and anti-aging sounded fine, but this hospital¡¯s services were clearly more than that. ¡°Normally, we don¡¯t have much to do. We clean the ce and have a meager sry. If you want to get rich, then you need big clients to pick you as a personal caretaker. Before you arrived, one of the caretakers was lucky to be picked by a female boss. He was brought home to be her personal therapist. Doesn¡¯t that sound amazing?¡± Ah Gou only described the good things of the hospital. He was like a dog kept by the hospital. He was very loyal. Ah Gou colored a beautiful picture for Han Fei. Suddenly, the receptionist¡¯s voice came from his walkie-talkie. ¡°Caretaker is needed on the 2nd floor Hall 2.¡± ¡°Copy that.¡± Ah Gou smiled, ¡°It¡¯s time for work.¡± Han Fei had just arrived at Hall 2 when he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Money is not a problem. Arrange her the best doctor now. She is the only survivor at the crime scene. She has seen the murderer!¡± ¡°CEO Zhao, we¡¯re sorry about what happened at yourpany, but we need to follow protocol.¡± The front desk receptionist stood at the entrance to the second floor. Zhao Qian and two officers surrounded her. ¡°We can understand that, but please cooperate with us.¡± One of the officers said. The receptionist hesitated before nodding. ¡°Normally, non-members cannot enter Building One, but I¡¯ll make an exception for you.¡± The few waited anxiously at Hall 2. Soon, everyone heard a woman¡¯s shrill screaming from deep inside Hall 2. They ran towards the source. A few secondster, the ward opened, and an old male doctor walked out, holding his bleeding hand. ¡°Doctor, how is her condition? She was okay yesterday morning, but she became like this after attending a friend¡¯s party.¡± Zhao Qian asked the doctor. ¡°She is heavily traumatized. We need to wait for her to calm down before we can start treatment.¡± The male doctor looked at his wound. ¡°We¡¯ll use medication to induce sleep. One person can¡¯t hold her down. We need two caretakers. Unless necessary, we can¡¯t remove her binding.¡± The nurse prepared the syringe and shouted at Han Fei and Ah Gou, ¡°You two,e with me!¡± Ah Gou led Han Fei over. Zhao Qian finally saw Han Fei. She was surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was here to apply for the caretaker job¡­¡± Han Fei entered the ward and saw the woman tied to the bed. He had an impression of the woman. She was Octopus¡¯ team member. ¡°Thepany is in big trouble. Three employees are missing, and Octopus disappeared at your home yesterday night. Cao Lingling is the only witness, but she has gone insane.¡± Zhao Qian looked so tired. Thepany¡¯s biggest investor was kidnapped, three employees disappeared, one employee went insane, and the internal cameras captured some scary footage. This was a famous gamingpany, but now no one dared toe to work. ¡°What do you mean by that? I have nothing to do with it. I¡¯ve already been fired. Thepany can go bankrupt for all I care.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think he had anything to do with his formerpany¡¯s problem. Han Fei and Ah Gou walked towards Cao Lingling. The woman tied to the bed struggled madly. She screamed, ¡°The ghost is standing at the door. She is wearing red. The ghost dragged him away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Go to sleep, and you¡¯ll feel better when you wake up.¡± Ah Gou and Han Fei suppressed Cao Lingling, and the nursepleted the injection. Cao Lingling slowly lost her energy, but she still tried to grab the people around her. Her lips were white, and she convulsed. It looked like she wanted to say something, but her voice was too small. When she lost control of her limbs, she cried. Her pupils dted. Seeing Cao Lingling like this, Han Fei was reminded of Fu Sheng in the Manager Mission. When he did that mission, he saw Fu Sheng tied to his bed in the bedroom. He was dressed in a patient¡¯s outfit. Hey in a room filled with ghosts. His eyes were hollow. Lightning shed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Fu Sheng¡¯s face was slowly ovepping with Cao Lingling¡¯s. ¡°CEO Zhao, why did you send Cao Lingling here? She clearly faces mental trauma.¡± ¡°The district¡¯s best private brain hospital, psychotherapy center, rehabilitation hospital are run by Du Zhu¡¯s family, and they¡¯re all part of Perfection stic Surgery Hospital. For rich people, you can enjoy the best service here and even extend your life.¡± Zhao Qian was a member here. When she heard what happened to Cao Lingling, her first reaction was to find her the best doctor. A scary prediction appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Du Zhu forced Fu Yi to kill Fu Yee and her mother in real life. Fu Sheng witnessed the murder. Fu Yi died, and Fu Sheng sank into despair. His wife had to look after Fu Tian and Fu Sheng alone. To cure Fu Sheng, his wife probably came here to find the best doctor. Du Zhu wouldn¡¯t stop her revenge. Her goal was to ruin Fu Yi¡¯s family. Fu Yi was an intelligent man, but he was a pretty toy to Du Zhu. Fu Yi couldn¡¯t deal with Du Zhu, let alone Fu Sheng, who was still a high school student. In Fu Sheng¡¯s memory, the hospital became his obsession by leaving a deep shadow on him. Han Fei couldn¡¯t even imagine the ¡®treatment¡¯ he had received here. Han Fei believed that was the connection between the hospital and Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng had experienced the worst kind of mental torture here. Looking at Cao Lingling in bed, Han Fei felt the future had changed. If he had chosen to kill Fu Yee and her mother in the Life¡¯s Debt mission, it would be Fu Sheng tied to the bed now. ¡®Fu Sheng can see andmunicate with ghosts. The murdered Fu Yee and her mother would haunt Fu Sheng after they died.¡¯ In a way, Fu Sheng was an incredible person. After experiencing such despair, he didn¡¯t copse. Instead, he changed an era with his brother. Of course, he had the ck box¡¯s help, but Fu Sheng was impressive too. Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Fu Sheng had to go through hell to get the ck box¡¯s approval. What about me? What have I experienced when I was young?¡¯ Han Fei was deep in thought as theughter echoed deep inside his mind. Chapter 572: Aphrodites Table 572 Aphrodite''s Table Cao Lingling stopped struggling. She looked at the ceiling as the light in her eyes disappeared. It was like her soul had gone into hibernation. ¡°What has she seen yesterday night?¡± Zhao Qian moved to the bed to hold Cao Lingling¡¯s cold hands. Even Zhao Qian felt helpless. ¡°We¡¯ll start treatment the moment she wakes up.¡± The nurse examined Cao Lingling¡¯s body. ¡°Other than mental trauma, she is not injured so don¡¯t worry. The hospital will provide her with the best treatment, but about the payment¡­¡± ¡°Money is not a problem, you have to treat her.¡± Zhao Qian showed her membership card to the nurse. ¡°You can deduct the payment from this card.¡± ¡°She is lucky to have a boss like you.¡± The nurse smiled as she took the card. Zhao Qian ignored the ttery and turned to Han Fei. ¡°Why are you here to be a caretaker? Did you hear about the rumors and think you can use your talent to the best advantage here?¡± Zhao Qian looked at Ah Gou with disgust before walking to Han Fei. ¡°Octopus is missing, Du Zhu is kidnapped, Immortal is heavily impacted, now is the best time for you toe back.¡± ¡°Go back to thepany?¡± Han Fei shook his head. His life was limited. He didn¡¯t want to waste it on game design. ¡°I know you hate thepany but isn¡¯tpleting Immortal your life¡¯s dream? I can allow you to work at home. You can remotely work with your own team and Octopus¡¯ team. I can order the other departments to cooperate with you.¡± Zhao Qian was sincere. ¡°If you really need it, you can find my recement among my former team members. They are very talented but they haven¡¯t been given a chance.¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t consider it?¡± ¡°My suggestion is for you to focus onpleting my horror dating sim. If it can get popr, it¡¯ll take a lot of pressure from thepany. It might even help thepany get over this hurdle.¡± ¡°That is the only thing we can do now.¡± Zhao Qian¡¯s eyes moved between Han Fei and Cao Lingling. ¡°Since you¡¯re a caretaker here, then I¡¯ll have trouble you to look after her. I¡¯lle often to visit.¡± Zhao Qian left with one police officer. The other stayed in Cao Lingling¡¯s private ward. As the only witness of the disappearance cases, the police valued Cao Lingling¡¯s safety. ¡°Fu Yi, since they have nominated you to be her caretaker, then I won¡¯t steal the job from you. You¡¯ll look after this patient from now on.¡± Ah Gou smiled at Han Fei. Cao Lingling was a normal employee. She wouldn¡¯t offer Ah Gou any benefits. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°She¡¯ll be down for at least four hours after the injection. I¡¯ll give you a tour of the other ces first.¡± Ah Gou sneaked a nce at the officer. He didn¡¯t dare to look right at the police as if he had done something bad. After they left the private ward, Ah Gou became his usual self. It was hard to tell if he was there to be a caretaker of a male host. Regardless, the man enjoyed his job. Ah Gou led Han Fei to visit all the empty wards. Since Du Zhu was kidnapped, there wasn¡¯t that many customers at Building One. As a hospital with many services, the inside of Building One was veryplicated. The exterior was just avish shell. The deeper one went, the stranger the environment became. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll bring you to thest ce of this tour. It¡¯s also the most important ce at Building One.¡± Ah Gou and Han Fei came to the first-floor basement. There was a unique room connecting Building One and Building Two. ¡°All the beauty and love are hidden here. The secret of immortality, the soul of youth, the source of every goodness.¡± Ah Gou¡¯s eyes glowed with admiration like a fanatic when he touched the door. His veins pulsed. He was extremely excited. The door opened, and the light was blinding. Han Fei had to take a long time to adjust. The underground room ced between the two buildings was extremelyrge. The wall was painted with red patterns, and the room was filled with much high-tech medical equipment. There were other humanoid items that Han Fei couldn¡¯t recognize. ¡°The clients from Building One do their surgeries here. A lot of them have sensitive backgrounds. Their info can¡¯t be released.¡± Ah Gou stared at the strange devices with fanaticism in his eyes. It was like the machines were a gift from god. ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything here. We normally do not have the right toe here. Mainly, I brought you here to take a look.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t connect to Ah Gou¡¯s religious fervor. The ce looked like a slightly bigger surgical room to him. The two moved carefully through the door. They soon encountered a surgical table more than 2.5 meters long in the room. All the light in the room was directed to the table. Ah Gou¡¯s body trembled like he was about to have an orgasm. He ced his face on the table as gently as possible. ¡°Come and feel while the doctors aren¡¯t here yet.¡± Ah Gou¡¯s expression was maddening. ¡°This is Aphrodite¡¯s Table, the closest ce to perfection.¡± Han Fei stared at the surgical table. Instead of glory, Han Fei felt difited. It was like the table was filled with broken meat and dried blood. As Han Fei¡¯s approached the table, the feeling of disgust grew. An image appeared in his mind. His dying body was fixed to the table. Ten Aphrodites looked at him on the dining table as they cut into his body and soul. ¡°Aphrodite¡¯s table¡­¡± The surgical room door opened. Two doctors appeared, ¡°Who allowed you to be here?!¡± One of them shouted angrily, ¡°Get out!¡± Ah Gou was like a dog before the doctors. He dragged Han Fei and smiled apologetically. When Han Fei passed the doctors, he nced at them. The doctor who scolded them was normal, but the doctor beside him radiated a horrible stench. His neck and wrists were bandaged. The stench came from under the bandages. Fanaticism lingered on Ah Gou¡¯s face as they closed the room. ¡°I need to try it again after I get enough money.¡± ¡°Try what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon enough.¡± Ah Gou smiled mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be assigned to Building One when you joined. As long as you don¡¯t offend the doctors and clients, your future will be bright.¡± Ah Gou wanted to borate, but his walkie-talkie made a noise. The fat nurse¡¯s voice came. She ordered Ah Gou to bring Han Fei to the second floor. They returned to the safehouse. The fat nurse pushed along a cart. It had Han Fei¡¯s two working uniforms, a walkie-talkie, and a temporary work id. ¡°This is your stuff. Work with Ah Gou for three days first. Once you pass the trial, we¡¯ll prepare an official contract for you.¡± The fat nurse had great hope for Han Fei. ¡°Come on time for the next three days. Work your hands and not your mouth.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei picked up his uniforms and entered the safehouse. There was another man in the caretaker uniform. The man was muscr, but his skin was loose, and he had a lot of age spots. He didn¡¯t look so well. ¡°Zhang Zhuangzhuang, this is our new colleague, Fu Yi.¡± Ah Gou introduced kindly. Zhuangzhuang nced at Ah Gou before grabbing Han Fei to leave the safehouse. Zhuangzhuang was strong. Han Fei used 20 percent of his power, and he couldn¡¯t shake the man loose. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to leave this hospital and find another job.¡± The man was half a head taller than Han Fei. He should be at least 1.9 meters tall. ¡°Why? The treatment here is nice.¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°Most can¡¯t even survive the trial period.¡± The man saw the greed on Han Fei¡¯s face. He knew Han Fei couldn¡¯t be persuaded. He had seen many people like that. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you too much. Remember not to trust anyone here, especially that Ah Gou. It might not even be human. From the time I came, it hadn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°When did you start working here?¡± ¡°I started working here when I was 23. I¡¯m now 26. Over the three years, Ah Gou seems to have gotten younger.¡± The man released his grip on Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can earn a lot working here, but it¡¯s not worth it to risk your life.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang left after that. Han Fei looked at the man¡¯s face, which was filled with age spots and he was shocked. ¡°26?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Ah Gou silently appeared behind Han Fei. ¡°He was chosen by a client and hired as a private therapist. However, he was fired after two months. He wouldn¡¯t be weed back if his big sister didn¡¯t work here as a doctor. I look down on him.¡± ¡°We¡¯re colleagues, you shouldn¡¯t look down on him.¡± Han Fei ced his uniforms inside the locker. The fat nurse had given him three days of the trial period, so he decided to use them well. He would try to find out everything about this ce before the three days were up. At 1 pm, Han Fei and Ah Gou went to the cafeteria for lunch. They saw Zhang Zhuangzhuang walk out of the hospital when they passed the entrance. ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to the cafeteria to eat?¡± ¡°Ignore him.¡± Ah Gou dragged Han Fei. ¡°The food at cafeteria is very delicious, especially the meat. Once you have it, you will never forget its taste.¡± Han Fei was instantly reminded of bad things. He decided not to touch the meat at the hospital. Han Fei found an excuse and slipped away. He left the hospital with Zhang Zhuangzhuang. ¡°Brother, why did you eat outside the hospital? Isn¡¯t the hospital taking care of our amodation and meals?¡± Han Fei ran towards Zhang Zhuangzhuang to ask. ¡°Sure, but do you know what you¡¯re eating?¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang grinned wickedly. He bought a simple lunch from the stall near the hospital. ¡°You seem to have a strong opinion of this hospital, then why don¡¯t you quit?¡± This confused Han Fei the most. Zhang Zhuangzhuang clearly knew about the hospital¡¯s problems but refused to leave. ¡°My big sister is a doctor here. She has been cursed. I¡¯ll only leave with her.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang looked at Han Fei and said seriously, ¡°Quickly leave and don¡¯te back.¡± Before Han Fei replied, Zhang Zhuangzhuang left. ¡°I should try to get his help. The old employees are getting younger and younger, but he¡¯s the only exception. There has to be a problem.¡± Han Fei bought a boxed lunch. He was about to turn back when the pain came again. He looked down, and his nose bled. ¡°The pain became more intense, and it alsosted longer.¡± Han Fei felt dizzy. He held the wall as he moved towards the hospital. At that moment, three men in caretaker uniform moved to stop his way. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting a long time here for you.¡± Inmate stopped Han Fei. He looked vicious and dangerous. ¡°What did you tell Qiang Wei at Golden Leaf? Why did he help you kidnap Du Zhu?¡± ¡°If you want to survive, then work with me.¡± Han Fei looked at Inmate. ¡°If you stand in my way, then don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°You dare to threaten us?¡± Inmate grabbed Han Fei¡¯s cor. ¡°The ck box is most likely in Perfect Life¡¯s hidden map. Qiang Wei is Absolute Truth¡¯s top ck box hunter. Did he discover something inside this hospital?¡± ¡°You have to ask him.¡± ¡°Tell me everything you know! It¡¯s not easy for you to raise your ount to this level. You wouldn¡¯t want to lose everything, right?¡± Inmate was not dumb, ¡°We¡¯ve studied you. You have seven wives on this map. You should have a very high charm. You will be sad to lose all that.¡± Han Fei felt Fu Yi¡¯s face inside his brain. He was eating Han Fei¡¯s memory. It was growing and spreading. ¡°Speak!¡± Inmate grabbed Han Fei¡¯s neck. He threatened, ¡°Tell me everything you know! Is the ck box hidden here?¡± The pain caused Han Fei¡¯s nose to bleed. This confused Inmate. ¡°I haven¡¯t even hit you. Why are you bleeding?¡± Inmate dumped Han Fei to the ground and wiped his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t y dead. If you don¡¯t tell us everything, you¡¯re going to pay.¡± The other yers didn¡¯t know what happened, but they followed Inmate¡¯s orders to surround Han Fei. They wanted to drag Han Fei to the side when a high-school student jumped out of the bush. The student had been waiting there for a long time. He used a branch to shield Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve called the police! Watch it!¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Han Fei opened his eyes. Fu Sheng shielded before him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Yi¡¯s face became clearer. The image of Fu Sheng tied to the bed became clearer. Han Fei couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He knew the yers were outsiders, and they might harm Fu Sheng. Inmate ignored Fu Sheng, and he kept his gaze on Han Fei, ¡°You might survive today, but can you survive forever? If you know what¡¯s good for you, tell us everything. Don¡¯t mistreat yourself.¡± The three yers turned to leave. They didn¡¯t want to create too big of a trouble since they had just started work at the hospital. After the yers left, Fu Sheng instantly checked on Han Fei. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be looking for a job? Why are you at a hospital?¡± Han Fei looked at Fu Sheng and said in a rare stern tone, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to the hospital!¡± In real life, Fu Sheng lost his mind because of this hospital. Han Fei believed he had changed the future but Fu Sheng still found his way to the hospital. This made him worry that fate couldn¡¯t be changed after all. ¡°Why are you in a caretaker¡¯s uniform?¡± Fu Sheng knew his father as an extremely selfish man. He was always in a suit. But now, his father was covered in blood and wore a caretaker uniform. His face was haggard. ¡°I came here to work.¡± Han Fei made the decision then. If the hospital had to send someone to the surgical table, he would sacrifice himself for Fu Sheng. ¡°You can find a different job. I know you can.¡± Fu Sheng also didn¡¯t expect to see his father like this. ¡°I can do anything you want me to, but you have to promise me two things.¡± Han Fei looked into Fu Sheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do note near this hospital, look after your mother and your little sister.¡± Han Fei climbed up from the ground, ¡°You need to hurry back.¡± Han Fei gritted through the pain. He held the wall and moved very slowly. He turned around, and Fu Sheng was still standing there. ¡°And¡­ stop skipping school. I¡¯ve started working, you also need to move ahead.¡± The tired voice came out of the tired body. Han Fei turned around and moved to the hospital. Chapter 573: Two Hidden Missions 573 Two Hidden Missions Holding his dirty bag, Fu Sheng stood there until Han Fei disappeared in the hospital. ¡®He didn¡¯t want me toe here because he didn¡¯t want me to see how haggard he is?¡¯ After his biological mother died, Fu Sheng closed himself from the world. He refused tomunicate with the outer world and lived in his own world. To be honest, he did the right thing. If he walked out of his own world, he¡¯d see the horrible things Fu Yi had done. Therefore, it was better if he isted himself. See no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil. However, recently, when the argument at the house turned into Fu Tian¡¯sughter, Fu Sheng tried to get to know his father outside the door. He saw a different side to his father. He was not angry and crazy. He didn¡¯t make ridiculous demands. He didn¡¯t waste time on women, and he didn¡¯t use violence. His father changed. He became gentle, reliable, and kind. If the sky fell, his father would be there to hold it. Fu Sheng started to doubt. He only dared to look through the gap in the door, but the ray outside cut into the enclosed room. Fu Sheng could see his father reach his hands towards him to help him climb out of the misfortune and pain. Fu Sheng, disappointed many times, didn¡¯t trust his father. However, when he turned around, he was already out of his room, standing beside his father. ¡°Caretaker is a difficult job. They have to take care of the patients¡¯ refuse. Your dad looks at least 30 already. It¡¯s not easy to do this work at his age. He can¡¯t even stand straight earlier. I believe his physique is not so good.¡± The uncle who owned the stall that sold the boxed meals came to Fu Sheng. He gave him a free meal. ¡°This is for you. Don¡¯t make your father worry. The sky is dark. It might rain soon. You should hurry back to school.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°Nah, it¡¯s not that expensive.¡± The uncle waved his hands. Holding the box, Fu Sheng walked to the road. He didn¡¯t remember getting on the bus. Only did he realize that when the speaker said he was at his station. He had returned to the bus stop near his home. He never saw the house he shared with his brother, father, and stepmother as his home. However, he¡¯d return here when he needed space to think. ¡®He hasn¡¯t scolded me for a long time already.¡¯ Fu Sheng was conflicted as he looked at the school down the street. There were many reasons he didn¡¯t want to go there, and bullying was one. The sky darkened, and the clouds blocked the sun. Fu Sheng carried his bag and slowly moved to the school. Many awful memories crossed his mind. His table was scrawled, and his homework was stolen. The others pointed at him, calling him names. The teachers didn¡¯t care about him. The parents were called, but the teachers pushed the me on him. Everyone was trying to chase him away from the teacher to the headmaster. The wounds on his body had healed, but the feeling of being bullied, the brain remembered. The only person who helped him was called Liu Lina. However, Fu Sheng knew about the rtionship between Teacher Liu and his father, so Teacher Liu¡¯s kindness made him even more hurt. He was just a high school student. He should be focusing on his study, but he ran into many awful things. Everyone stood against him. The only one willing to help him had a special rtionship with his father. Whenever Fu Sheng thought about it, he¡¯d rather Teacher Liu hate him than pity him with this tainted kindness. He knew there was no hope, but he had to struggle with the illusion of goodness. That was the deepest despair. As he was about to reach the gate, Fu Sheng stopped. He couldn¡¯t move any closer. ¡®School is a ce to study. I can study on my own. I don¡¯t need anyone else. Even if I am surrounded by ghosts, I can live better alone.¡¯ A drop of rain fell on Fu Sheng¡¯s head. He could rush into the ssroom, run back home, or he could find a secluded corner to avoid the rain. Three different choices corresponded to three different results. Fu Sheng listened to his father, trusted his family, or kept things as they were. Rain covered the ground. The people around him started to run. Fu Sheng¡¯s hands on his bag tightened and released. He didn¡¯t move forward, but he didn¡¯t wish to leave like that either. The rain became more intense. Fu Sheng¡¯s hair was damp. He looked at the rain falling from the sky. In the end, he chose to escape. However, as he turned around, the raindrops stopped. They slid down the rim of the ck umbre, and Fu Sheng was spared. A ck umbre appeared above Fu Sheng. Teacher Liu stood beside Fu Sheng. She allowed her shoulders and hair to get wed to protect Fu Sheng. ¡°Teacher Liu?¡± ¡°The rain is very heavy. We should go in.¡± Teacher Liu held the umbre. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. At this school, many people are waiting for your return, including myself.¡± ¡°Teacher¡­¡± ¡°Once it rains, you¡¯d go to the field to help shield the rain from a tree sapling. At the time, I didn¡¯t understand why but I get it now. Thank you.¡± Teacher Liu whispered. Fu Sheng looked at Teacher Liu, who exposed herself to the rain to shield him. He wanted to say something when someone waved at him. Curtained by the rain, the old headmaster stood beside the sapling. He waved with a smile, telling Fu Sheng to get to ss. Fu Sheng¡¯s legs moved involuntarily. When Fu Sheng saved the sapling, he never thought of these things. He helped them because he understood the feeling of being left out in the rain. Walking through the rain, Fu Sheng and Teacher Liu entered the school. From far away, a female student flew over from the education block. She was so happy to see Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng, who never smiled, had a light smile on his tense face when he saw the student with twisted limbs. They walked down the corridor. Fu Sheng came to the ssroom door. Before he went over, he saw a fatty being pushed out of the door. The fatty tripped and fell. His uniform was dirty. People painted different pictures on his back. Someone wrote the son of a killer. After he fell, some of the boys came outughing. When they saw Teacher Liu and Fu Sheng, they became obedient and ran back to their seats. The fatty who once bullied Fu Sheng was not as arrogant as before. He covered his bruised face and took a long time before climbing up. ¡°When you bullied others, have you considered one day you¡¯d be bullied too?¡± Fu Sheng ignored the fatty. He didn¡¯t want to be bullied, and he didn¡¯t like to bully others. Fu Sheng found his seat. Originally, his seat was next to the trash can but now the bin had been moved to the fatty¡¯s seat. He looked at his new table and chair. The other students looked at him. Their eyes were cleared of mocking and malice, there were only curiosity, apology, and fear. Fu Sheng knew that his father hade to school to beat up the headmaster, however, he didn¡¯t expect his ssmates to change too. ¡®What has Fu Yi done at school?¡¯ Fu Sheng suddenly turned to look out the window and then moved his chair further away from it. The girl sat on the window. Her upper body was leaning towards Fu Sheng, her hands waved wildly about as if saying¡­ Look at me, look at me. However, her movements were too big. After some shaking, the girl¡¯s wrist snapped and her hand fell on Fu Sheng¡¯s textbook. Fu Sheng sighed and wrote in his book. ¡°Don¡¯t move during sses. Listen to the lecture. I¡¯ll study math and you¡¯ll study the rest. During the exam, I¡¯ll bring you with me.¡± As the bell rang, Fu Sheng¡¯s first ss after he returned to school started. ¡­ ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Congrattions onpleting the hidden mission¡ªhelp Fu Sheng return to school! Fu Sheng¡¯s hatred decreases by 1! Mother¡¯s hatred decreases by 1!¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Congrattions onpleting the hidden mission¡ªhelp Fu Sheng regain his smile! Fu Sheng¡¯s hatred decreases by 1! Mother¡¯s hatred decreases by 2!¡± Han Fei who was cleaning the bathroom, was shocked when he heard the system. He then nodded. ¡®He is a kind and understanding kid. It¡¯s hard to believe someone like that will choose to destroy the whole cryptic world one day.¡¯ Chapter 574: Its My Ex-Wife 574 It''s my Ex-Wife Ever since entering the cryptic world, the person Han Fei wanted to get to know the most was the previous building manager, Fu Sheng. He was the guide that led Han Fei into the cryptic world and the brother of the manager of Immortal Pharma. There were so many secrets surrounding him. Han Fei couldn¡¯t understand the decision made by Fu Sheng, and he had difficulty seeing things from Fu Sheng¡¯s perspective. As the choices they made varied, the difference between them grew bigger. However, Han Fei entered Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. He saw Fu Sheng¡¯s past and even participated in it. Empathy was hard, but the memory world enabled Han Fei to experience Fu Sheng¡¯s history through the most authentic method. This was probably what Fu Sheng wanted for Han Fei. ¡°Why are you smiling like that? Did something good happen?¡± Ah Gou sat before the mirror and caressed his cheeks like a little girl. ¡°Getting the job is a happy thing.¡± Han Fei cleaned the room seriously. However, whenever Han Fei treated his work seriously, something would happen to his workce. ¡°I see that you are quite a good caretaker. I¡¯ll leave this patient with you. I¡¯lle to take over your post after dark.¡± Ah Gou was satisfied with his reflection. He blew away dandruff on his fingers and left. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say caretakers at Building One don¡¯t need to work nights?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions. In any case, you don¡¯t need to work nights.¡± Ah Gou¡¯s voice came from the corridor. ¡°If you feel worried when it¡¯s almost dark, go hide inside the safehouse.¡± Cao Lingling and Han Fei were alone in the ward after Ah Gou left. ¡®The Pure Hatred visited Octopus yesterday night, and this poor girl was identally injured. Now that I think about it, the ghost hasn¡¯t killed any woman. The missing victims are all men. Maybe I canmunicate with such a principled ghost.¡¯ Han Fei was afraid of running into Pure Hatreds that he couldn¡¯tmunicate with at all. The original Zhuang Wen at Ziggurat was the perfect example. She would kill on sight. Han Fei waited by the bed for hours. Cao Lingling didn¡¯t wake up even though the drugs should have lost their effect already. ¡°Has she fallen asleep?¡± Han Fei had no idea when Cao Lingling would wake up. As he decided to wander around to know his working environment, his phone rang. The caller was still Octopus. ¡®You¡¯re currently missing, so you shouldn¡¯t be calling me daily. This will make me look like an aplice.¡¯ Han Fei looked out the window. It was raining outside. The sky was dark. Han Fei hesitated before answering the call. The other side didn¡¯t make any sound, but it was very oppressive. ¡°Hello?¡± Han Fei ced the phone on the chair and retreated two meters away. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s voice, a woman¡¯s cries andugh echoed. She was mad. ¡°Can you not act like this? We can talk this out.¡± The voices slowly disappeared. They were reced by the sound of the door being opened. Then, there was the pattering of rain, honking of vehicles, and children crying. The woman walked out of a door and was moving rapidly. ¡°You¡¯re noting to find me, are you? It¡¯s not even dark yet.¡± Han Fei took another step back. He was afraid because Fu Sheng was not with him. After entering the memory world, Han Fei hadn¡¯t interacted with Fu Sheng¡¯s biological mother before. So the woman saw Fu Yi as Fu Yi. ¡°I¡¯ve helped the boy return to school and regain his smile. He is getting better, and I¡¯m getting better.¡± Yesterday night, Han Fei answered the call from ¡®Octopus¡¯. When Fu Sheng reached for the phone, the person hung up. Now, Fu Sheng was at school, Han Fei had to face a Pure Hatred alone. He said many things, but the woman ignored him. Han Fei had to end the call out of desperation. ¡°I believe I heard the from Golden Leaf Mall. The mall is between my old and new home. Is sheing towards me?¡± The world hadn¡¯t mutated, but Fu Sheng¡¯s mother was already acting like a Pure Hatred. This made Han Fei anxious. In Fu Sheng¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, Fu Yi was not a good person. Han Fei knew that very well. He was terrified that the woman would kill him without giving him a chance to exin. Before Han Fei could think of a solution, his phone rang again. The caller was still Octopus. ¡®It¡¯ll be hard to exin if the police see this.¡¯ Han Fei nced at the door. The officer hadn¡¯t left. He guarded Cao Lingling 24 hours per day. Han Fei answered the call again. The woman¡¯s voice was gone. Only the sounds of pedestrians could be heard. ¡®She is looking for me! She¡¯sing here!¡¯ Han Fei hung up and switched off the phone. He walked to the window. His heart pounded, and his palms were sweaty. He was about to meet his first love, but his first love had died several years ago. ¡®Fu Sheng¡¯s mother is still a distance away from me. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll reach the hospital tonight¡­¡¯ Just as he had that thought, the phone rang again! It was still Octopus. ¡®The call got through even though I had switched off the phone? Fu Sheng¡¯s mother has such strong hatred?¡¯ The sky wasn¡¯t dark, and the world hadn¡¯t mutated, but Fu Sheng¡¯s mother had already exhibited the power of a Pure Hatred. ¡®They are rted, so why is Fu Yee so weak?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s head pounded, and his vision blurred. He saw Fu Yi¡¯s disgusting face. ¡®You bastard, you¡¯re picking this moment to trouble me? If I can¡¯tplete this mission, I¡¯ll chop off your lower body before I die.¡¯ Han Fei was a kind person. He rarely scolded people. However, his resentment towards Fu Yi had reached its peak in this memory world. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The officer walked over when he saw how pale Han Fei was. ¡°I work here in the morning, and I have another job at night. I suppose the constant working has tired out the body.¡± Han Fei held the window and massaged his forehead. ¡°Life is hard for everyone.¡± The officer helped Han Fei get to the chair. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my wife. She has greatints about me. She thinks I don¡¯t take care of the children and can¡¯t earn any money.¡± Han Fei sighed heavily. ¡°My wife says that about me too. I have long working hours but low sry.¡± The officer empathized with Han Fei, and this surprised Han Fei. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Fu Yi, and you?¡± ¡°Fang Changcheng.¡± The officer nced at Cao Lingling. ¡°How about I stay guard for you while you go to answer the call. You can¡¯t ignore her simply because she mightin about you. Life goes on.¡± ¡°Thank you, Officer Fang.¡± Han Fei grabbed the vibrating phone and left the ward. ¡°Fu Yi¡­ Such a familiar name, I think I¡¯ve seen it on the news before.¡± Officer Fang didn¡¯t think much of it. He sat beside the bed to watch over Cao Lingling. Han Fei was desperate to find Fu Sheng even though he couldn¡¯t get off work yet. He had two choices, to find Fu Sheng or toss the phone deep into the hospital. As a responsible father, Han Fei walked towards the staircase. He nned to drop the phone at Building Two. ¡°Fu Yi? Shouldn¡¯t you be watching over the patient?¡± Han Fei had just turned the corner when he saw the fat nurse and a young nurse. The young nurse wore a mask, and only her eyes were exposed. However, that didn¡¯t take away from her beauty. ¡°My wife is calling me to talk about the kid¡¯s school transfer.¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°I came out because I didn¡¯t want to disturb the patient.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wander about.¡± The fat nurse ignored Han Fei and reminded him, ¡°The sun is setting. You better stay in the ward to wait for Ah Gou to take over for you.¡± ¡°How can you tell that the sun is setting when the sky is so cloudy?¡± Han Fei had no idea if the two nurses were watching him. When he turned around, he slowed to listen to their conversation. He was disappointed to find out they didn¡¯t say anything. As Han Fei was about to reach the ward, he nced through the corner of his eyes. The two nurses were still staring at him. The fat nurse¡¯s expression was scary. Her face looked cracked. ¡®Are they monitoring me? Is this the trial?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t enter the ward. He answered the call in the corridor. Various noises came from the phone. As night fell, the ¡®person¡¯ who called Han Fei moved faster. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to miss your calls.¡± Han Fei ced the phone beside his ear. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying hard to look after this family. I¡¯m working many jobs, and my physique is suffering because of it. However, I don¡¯t mind it because this is for the kids. Don¡¯t act too rashly. If something happens to me, do you really want Fu Sheng to face this life alone?¡± To the outsiders, Han Fei was arguing with his wife, but in reality, he was pleading with his Pure Hatred ex-wife. ¡°I know it¡¯s toote for me to say anything now, but I¡¯m not lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane to Perfection stic Surgery Hospital. I¡¯m working here as a caretaker. Everything I do, I do it for the family and the children.¡± Han Fei brought up Perfection stic Surgery Hospital as often as he could. He wanted to impress the name into his ex-wife. ¡°Fu Yi, why are you out here?¡± Ah Gou changed and came from the other end of the corridor. There were bloodstains on his sleeves. ¡°I have another argument with my wife.¡± Han Fei yed the role of a cuckolded husband to perfection. ¡°It¡¯s normal. Life has up and down.¡± Ah Gou patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You better go home now. It¡¯s raining, so the sky is already dark. Remember toe before 7.30 am tomorrow. We have a morning meeting.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Gou.¡± Han Fei returned to the safehouse to change his clothes. He held his briefcase and tried to find a ce to hide his phone. However, he had a feeling a pair of eyes were looking at him. If he hid the phone at the hospital, it would be discovered. ¡®I should go to find Fu Sheng.¡¯ Han Fei shoved the ringing phone into his briefcase. Something sticky like blood was leaking out of the phone. Han Fei jogged ahead. When he passed the guard, he was reminded of something. He asked the guard, ¡°Brother, have the other interviewees from this morninge out yet?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the first to get off work.¡± The guard was gaming. He didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Don¡¯t need to wait for them.¡± The rain slowly stopped. The lights switched on at the hospital. From afar, they looked like eyeballs. Han Fei didn¡¯t stop and rushed towards the school. From the system notification, he knew Fu Sheng was at school. When he arrived at the school gate, Fu Sheng wasing out too. Fu Sheng was talking to the girl who jumped. He turned and saw his father back in his suit, rushing towards him. ¡®He has changed back to his suit? He doesn¡¯t want to make us worry?¡¯ Fu Sheng saw how scared Han Fei was. ¡®Is he afraid that I¡¯d tell the family about his new job?¡¯ Fu Sheng was rather difited. The female student was also embarrassed when she saw Han Fei. She was reminded of the thing Han Fei told her¡ªI approve of your rtionship and marriage. The two students were flustered when they saw Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t think that much. His life was on the line. He needed to get Fu Sheng to talk to his mother and hopefully say some good things about him. He reached into the briefcase and charged towards Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng walked to meet him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± ¡°No, but you need to worry about me!¡± Han Fei took out the phone. But as Fu Sheng¡¯s voice rang out, the phone suddenly returned to normal. Even the blood had magically disappeared. Chapter 575: Im Too Scared To Sleep Alone 575 I''m Too Scared to Sleep Alone The father in the suit held his briefcase, the son in school uniform held his bag, the shy daughter-inw held her broken arm. The three looked at each other. ¡°Why did she hang up again?¡± Han Fei¡¯s phone had switched on earlier on its own. There were 99 unanswered calls from Octopus. The rain fell on the phone. Fu Sheng saw the 99 unanswered calls. He frowned and finally asked, ¡°Did you owe him money?¡± ¡°He is my nemesis at thepany, why would he lend me money?¡± Han Fei took the phone and nned to call back. ¡°Then, why would he call you 99 times? He looks desperate and angry.¡± Fu Sheng was reminded of a possibility. He looked at Han Fei with disappointment, ¡°Did you and his wife¡­¡± ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Han Fei argued and frightened the pedestrians. ¡°I¡¯ll call back and you¡¯ll understand.¡± Octopus refused to answer and Han Fei gave up. ¡°Never mind. I won¡¯t lie to you. Your biological mother will find us soon.¡± ¡°But mom is dead for many years already.¡± ¡°Your mom is now a Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei looked at Fu Sheng seriously, but Fu Sheng looked at him in confusion. The girl looked at Han Fei with curiosity. ¡°Why are you here anyway?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were wet like he was tearing up. In the blur, he could see the girl clearly. This should be Fu Sheng¡¯s ghost eye talent. ¡°What is a Pure Hatred?¡± Fu Sheng and the girl turned to Han Fei. ¡° A normal ghost won¡¯t hurt others and they¡¯re weak, like this girl.¡± Han Fei pointed at the girl. The girl puffed up her cheeks unhappily. ¡°Some ghosts are very crazy. They have lost their rationality and cannot bemunicated with. They are dominated by hatred and obsession. They only know how to kill, I call them Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would need to categorize different ghosts. ¡°Impossible.¡± Fu Sheng shook his head. ¡°Mom was so gentle, she couldn¡¯t be a Pure Hatred.¡± ¡°Never mind. Feel free not to believe me but you have to promise me one thing.¡± Han Fei sighed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When you sleep tonight, keep your bedroom door open, I¡¯ll be afraid sleeping in the living room alone.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think that was wrong. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a Pure Hatred? ¡°Erm¡­¡± Fu Sheng really thought his father had changed. ¡°Plus, you¡¯re in high school now. I¡¯ll buy you a phone, so that we canmunicate easily.¡± Han Fei looked for the nearest phone store online. He nned to go there now. ¡°The school doesn¡¯t allow us to bring phones, the teachers are afraid that we would be distracted.¡± Fu Sheng waved his hands. He really thought this was unnecessary. A phone wasted money when their family didn¡¯t have much. ¡°Then make sure your teachers don¡¯t discover it. Bring it with you even during exams. If you¡¯re discovered during exam, at most you¡¯ll fail. If you don¡¯t answer the calls at critical moment, I might die.¡± Han Fei found the store. He prepared to bring Fu Sheng there. However, the girl stopped at the gate, she couldn¡¯t leave the school. ¡°You can¡¯te with us? That¡¯s such a shame.¡± Han Fei walked to the girl and used Soul Depth¡¯s Touch to reattach the girl¡¯s broken arm. ¡°I¡¯m an open-minded father. I¡¯m not against an early rtionship as long as the rtionship is positive. A good rtionship will improve both parties.¡± The girl was flustered. She stood before Han Fei dumbly. ¡°Fu Sheng is a good kid and you¡¯re a good kid. He¡¯ll be your support and you¡¯ll be his salvation.¡± Han Fei wanted to say something more but Fu Sheng dragged him away. The crowd was already watching. The girl looked at Han Fei¡¯s face, and she was reminded of the warm touch on her wrist. She was envious of Fu Sheng. She wanted to follow them home. ¡°How can you say that in public? People will think you¡¯re weird,¡± Fu Sheng whispered. ¡°Why would we pretend to bemon?¡± Han Fei and Fu Sheng walked on the sidewalk. Cars drove past them. ¡°One needs to learn to be on the low profile at the right time. However, one can¡¯t hide one¡¯s talents. It¡¯ll dull your talents.¡± Han Fei had Fu Sheng pick his favorite model and apply a sim card for him. ¡°Now, I can contact you anytime.¡± Han Fei entered Fu Sheng¡¯s new number in his phone. Fu Sheng held his phone, and he entered his first contact. Fu Sheng wrote down Fu Yi as the name, but after some hesitation, he changed it to father. ¡°You done? Great. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Han Fei put away the phone. He was thrilled. When his ex-wife called next, he would call Fu Sheng so they could talk. Fu Sheng was very sensitive to emotions. He could tell his father was really happy. Fu Sheng was also feeling quite joyful. He walked beside Han Fei, and they went home. When they reached home, the wife was ready with dinner. Han Fei smelled the fragrance as he walked in. ¡°You¡¯ve made such a big meal. Did you know something good will happen today?¡± ¡°What good thing?¡± His wife walked out of the kitchen holding the soupdle. ¡°I found a new job, and Fu Sheng returned to school.¡± ¡°Really? Wait for me. I¡¯ll add two dishes!¡± His wife ran into the kitchen. After Han Fei changed, he helped his wife. Fu Sheng returned to his room. Out of habit, he wanted to close the door, but he was reminded of what Han Fei told him. His hands halted. He seemed to understand Han Fei¡¯s purpose. ¡°Why would an adult be afraid of sleeping alone? He probably didn¡¯t want me to close the door.¡± Fu Sheng nced into the kitchen. He saw his stepmother and Fu Sheng, who were busy in there. He felt this tiny house felt more like a home than before. The dinner was soon served. The family sat around the table. The wife opened a can of beer for Han Fei, ¡°Today is worth celebrating.¡± ¡°Dad and big brother are impressive!¡± Fu Tian was the best cheerleader. He was too young to understand many things, but he knew his dad and brother had done something amazing so he could have delicious food. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be your family.¡± Han Fei drank the beer and ate the food. His wife was gentle and kind. His eldest son walked out of the trauma, and his youngest son was growing fast, everything was turning out well. ¡°The feeling of home is amazing.¡± An emotion grew within him. Han Fei tried to smile, but he still couldn¡¯t. As he made a second attempt, pain shot through his brain. Fu Yi¡¯s ghastly face expanded. He wanted to destroy Han Fei due to hatred and envy. Han Fei¡¯s grip on his legs tightened. Han Fei turned on the masterful acting switch. He set down the bent beer can calmly. ¡°This beer is so cold.¡± ¡°I just took it out of the fridge. Next time, I¡¯ll leave it to warm first.¡± His wife ced a piece of meat in Han Fei¡¯s bowl. ¡°You need to eat more. Your new job must be tough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so bad. You should eat more too.¡± After dinner, his wife cleaned the table, and Fu Sheng went to study. Fu Tian leaned on Han Fei and begged to y hide-and-seek. ¡°This ce is so small, I will find you!¡± ¡°I will not go easy on you!¡± Even at the new ce, the result was the same. Even a strong child as Fu Tian felt like crying. Seeing the father and son, even though the wife thought they were being silly, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. The night darkened. The wife coaxed Fu Tian to bed and then she returned to her room. Han Fei ced the mattress in the living room and the phone on the table. Before he slept, he nced at Fu Sheng¡¯s room. He onlyy down after making sure Fu Sheng didn¡¯t close the door. ¡®The living room is 3 meters away from the front door, and it is 1.5 meters from Fu Sheng¡¯s bedroom. The math is on my side. Time to sleep!¡¯ Chapter 576: She Is Coming 576 She is Coming The lights went out. The outline of the furniture was barely visible in the dark. Han Fei listened to his heartbeat and his eyes slowly moved to his phone. ¡®I wonder if she¡¯ll call again.¡¯ This was not the first time Han Fei was chased by a Pure Hatred. This feeling of an imminent danger was ufortable. His family had fallen asleep. Han Fei tossed and turned, but sleep wouldn¡¯te. ¡®When I got off work today, I turned to nce at the hospital. The lighted rooms are like white eyeballs in the dark. This city is mutating, the center of the mutation is where the altar is.¡¯ Han Fei curled under the nket. He only exposed his eyes to look around. ¡®I now have two chances to ess my inventory. I can get Rest-in-Peace and the red paper doll so I¡¯m notpletely indefensible.¡¯ If Han Fei was in another memory world, he would have removed the paper doll already. However, he didn¡¯t dare to risk that in this memory world. The wall clock ticked. At around 1 am, the phone on the table lit up. Han Fei tensed. He slowly adjusted his body. His arm slithered out of the nket. Han Fei could feel the chill settling on his arm. The room was colder at night. Han Fei saw the caller Id. ¡®Zhao Qian? Why is she calling me at this hour?¡¯ After some hesitation, Han Fei answered it, ¡°CEO Zhao, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°The police investigated your home and thepany. They discovered something scary on the cameras!¡± Zhao Qian spoke quickly. She had to be in an emergency to call at midnight. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Something is looking for you! When that thing entered thepany, she stopped at your work station. Then she went to your house. You¡¯re her real target!¡± Zhao Qian was urgent. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to believe but you better go to a crowded ce now!¡± ¡°What ce is crowded at 1 am?¡± Han Fei was about tofort Zhao Qian for her to calm down when another woman¡¯s voice appeared on the phone! I¡¯ve called you so many times but you refused to answer. She called you once and you did¡­ Why didn¡¯t youe to visit me after I fell ill¡­ The child says his most hated person is his father¡­ The icy voice was like tenterhooks piercing into Han Fei¡¯s soul. He lowered his head to look. The caller was still Zhao Qian but her name was slowly colored over by blood. ¡°Fu Yi? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Fu Yi, you once loved me so much butter you won¡¯t even spend time to talk to me¡­ ¡°Are you still there? The thing is going over to you! She always appears after midnight!¡± You have forgotten your promises. You turned into a monster, you should have left with me¡­ ¡°Fu Yi! Can you hear me? Trust me, don¡¯t stay in the room alone!¡± Fu Yi, can you hear me? Didn¡¯t you promise that you¡¯d take care of our child? Why did you give him the saddest fate? You want me to trust you? Trust you to raise Fu Sheng? Then why did you give him the most despairing life? The shrill cries came from the phone. Han Fei quickly hung up. ¡®Fu Sheng¡¯s mother already has lowered 3 hatred towards me but even so, she is acting like this. If her hatred hadn¡¯t been lowered, would she havee directly to kill me?¡¯ Han Fei sat up and the woman¡¯s scary voice appeared again. ¡°Perhaps after you die, he¡¯ll have a better life¡­¡± Han Fei turned around and realized the voice didn¡¯te from the phone but the door! Han Fei¡¯s body shot out like an arrow. Normally, he could use less than a second to enter Fu Sheng¡¯s room but at that moment, his brain exploded! The pressure in his mind blew up. Fu Yi¡¯s maddened face pressed on Han Fei¡¯s every nerve. His face became clearer and he was making this atrocious noise. He tried his best to kill Han Fei. Han Fei copsed on the ground. ck blood oozed through the front door, and the lock turned on its own. The head in his mind cackled from joy. Han Fei could feel Fu Yi expanding through his body and taking over. The blood trickled to the ground. Han Fei felt like someone was pushing his eyeballs out from inside his head. The ck blood pooled. It slithered towards Han Fei like a snake. The spring eased, and the old door was slowly pushed open. A light scent of blood permeated the air. The lights in the corridor were out. A dark red shadow stood at the door. Every sound was suppressed. Even time appeared to stop moving. In this extreme stillness, the red shadow moved forward. ck blood bound around Han Fei¡¯s wrists. This was the first time Han Fei felt the threat of death since he entered this memory world. Hatred cut his skin like surgical knives. The pain sliced through the soul. ¡®Pure Hatred! She¡¯s a real Pure Hatred!¡¯ Han Fei had no chance. He couldn¡¯t even move. His body was frozen. ¡°I once thought Fu Sheng would be happy as long as you¡¯re alive. But now I realize you are the source of his pain.¡± The voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s ears. He looked from the corner of his eyes. A woman in red appeared inside the room and stood beside Han Fei. The thin body was covered in traumatic wounds. She was in deep pain when she died. Due to her intense memory of her child, she lingered after death. She heard Fu Sheng¡¯s cries every night. Fu Sheng was alive, he had his father and a new family, but he kept missing her. That connection projected Fu Sheng¡¯s voice and prayer. It dragged his mother out of the river of the dead. She knew she should be gone, but when she saw Fu Sheng slowly sink into despair, her empty heart bloomed with red flowers. Her kind nature was consumed by hatred. Her obsession became a pointed hatred, and a scary hatred grew out of her heart. She followed Fu Sheng¡¯s thread of memory and eventually returned home. ¡°Come with me.¡± The branch-like hand reached out of the dress. The woman grabbed Han Fei. The woman held Han Fei¡¯s soul. As she was prepared to leave with Han Fei¡¯s soul, she sensed something, and she hesitated. At that moment, footsteps came from the opposite bedroom. ¡°Wait!¡± The woman raised her head. She saw Fu Sheng standing at the bedroom door. Their eyes met. Fu Sheng saw the ghost he missed the most. The woman turned her ruined face away. Fu Sheng ran forward. All the hatred made way for Fu Sheng. The scary presence pulled back. The emptiness was her hug for Fu Sheng. The twisted darkness returned to normal. When Fu Sheng reached her side, the woman and the blood on the ground disappeared. Only the open living room door proved that she had been here. Fu Sheng ran out of the door barefooted. The corridor was empty. He ran to the staircase. Then he turned back to his house as he had just remembered something. ¡°Wake up! Are you alright?¡± Fu Sheng picked up Han Fei. He looked at the bloody Han Fei, and he was nervous. The wife heard themotion and quickly ran out. ¡°I¡¯ll call the ambnce!¡± His wife grabbed the phone, but Han Fei struggled to grab her arm. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Han Fei sat on the ground. He knew one thing. If he went to the hospital, his wife and Fu Sheng would know about histest diagnosis. They wouldn¡¯t be happy. Han Fei had spent so much effort to glue this family back together. He couldn¡¯t destroy it. He knew that he needed to leave more good memories for Fu Sheng and save his family from tragedy. Furthermore, Han Fei also knew that he needed toplete the altar mission as soon as possible, or something else might happen. ¡°How can you not go to the hospital?¡± His wife, who was normally gentle, was determined. Han Fei slowly stood up as she made the call. Han Fei, who was normally determined, was very gentle. He held his wife¡¯s hand and wiped away the blood on his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll visit the hospital tomorrow morning.¡± As his wife hesitated, Fu Tian opened the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, go back to sleep.¡± Han Fei went to the bathroom to wash his face. He looked at himself in the mirror. The red water slid down his cheeks. Han Fei suddenly closed the bathroom door. He looked at his face in the mirror. His fingers tightened. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± The butcher¡¯s knife appeared in Han Fei¡¯s grasp. He looked at the glowing de and then swung it at his head! Chapter 577: Second Day Of Trial 577 Second Day of Trial The de fell on Han Fei¡¯s head. The light shed through his soul. The twisted face in the mirror slowly returned to normal. Rest in Peace didn¡¯t harm Han Fei. The souls avoided his body so they couldn¡¯t harm the thing inside Han Fei¡¯s brain either. However, this did scare Fu Yi. The ugly face stopped expanding, and Han Fei could breathe normally again. ¡®Fu Yi almost cost me my life. No matter how he exists in my brain, I¡¯ll need to vanquish him even if I have to lure out the madughter.¡¯ For the ranking of people Han Fei wanted to kill, Butterfly was first, and Fu Yi was now the second. Han Fei held the sink and looked at the mirror. He could see the shadow of another person on him. As he weakened, the clearer the shadow was. Han Fei felt better as he left the bathroom. He told his wife and Fu Sheng to go back to bed while taking his ce in the living room. ¡®My ex-wife¡¯s hatred towards me will continue to lower as Fu Sheng¡¯s condition improves. I only have one mission left, which is to discover the hospital¡¯s secrets.¡¯ Han Fei wasn¡¯t sleepy. Hey there in bed until morning. Han Fei got up at 6 am to prepare breakfast for his family. When his wife walked out of the bedroom and saw how busy Han Fei was, concern shed in her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep longer?¡± ¡°Today is my first day of work. I need to get to work early to leave a good impression.¡± Han Fei always had a faint smile on his face like nothing in the world could defeat him. However, when his wife saw that, she only felt heartache. Everyone had their own secrets. His wife didn¡¯t ask who Han Fei was and why he was doing this. However, after what happened yesterday, she started to have second thoughts. If she didn¡¯t ask these questions soon, she might not have the chance anymore. ¡°You¡­¡± His wife was about to say something when Han Fei¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Wu San? Why are you looking for me?¡± Han Fei sighed in relief when he saw the caller was Wu San. ¡°Yesterday night, Inmate and two other yers called me. They said they run into you at the hospital. They asked me for your contact and address.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t give that to him, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Wu San trusted Qiang Wei so he decided to side with Han Fei. ¡°You need to be careful. Even though Inmate is impetuous and narrow-minded, he is very strong. He focuses on pure stamina and has a rare talent. Before Boss disappeared, he said Inmate and Qiang Wei were the strongest among us.¡± ¡°Compared to that, I¡¯m more surprised that they could leave the hospital alive.¡± Han Fei walked to the corner and lowered his voice. ¡°I heard it¡¯s because they haven¡¯t been made official. Yesterday, they only did some cleaning. They didn¡¯t discover anything weird. The hospital will probably expose its true nature after the trial period is over.¡± Wu San once entered the hospital to fetch Qiang Wei and Worm, he knew how scary the ce was. ¡°You should stay outside to maintain themunication with all parties. Leave the rest to me.¡± Han Fei felt Wu San was quite reliable. If he was willing, he could give Wu San a ¡®ticket¡¯ to the cryptic world. If Wu San could pass the neighbor¡¯s test, then he could rent a ce at Happiness Neighborhood. He¡¯d have the chance to understand the true meaning of bliss. After hanging up, Han Fei walked to his wife, ¡°I need to hurry to work, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for the children to wait up. He had his breakfast and rushed out. Once he stepped outside the front door, Han Fei felt the temperature drop. The lights in the corridor flickered. The pale light showered on the cracked wall. Whenever the lights went out and came back on, the cracks would be bigger. They looked like a person¡¯s wrinkles. He exited the building. The old electric wires criss-crossed above his head, they were like a giant spider web made from hair. The electric poles leaned slightly. The muddy holes around the poles were covered with shredded paper. It looked like someone had torn up all the small s on the poles and dumped them on the ground. Han Fei moved through the mud. The path was the same, but it felt like it took him longer to exit the neighborhood than before. He turned back to look. The old neighborhood was more deserted than before. Some were watching Han Fei behind the windows. ¡®This world is mutating.¡¯ Han Fei remembered his experience in the Mirror God¡¯s memory world. The mutation was irreversible. The whole city would be hell, and no one could escape. ¡®Every day can be myst day of work. It¡¯s quite exciting when you think of it that way.¡¯ It was still early, so Han Fei didn¡¯t take the bus. He decided to walk to work and experience the changes to the city. The sun was rising. The mutation was chased away by the sun. The mutation would only happen at night until the day the sun wouldn¡¯t rise again. Han Fei arrived at the hospital around 7.20 am. The workers had to take the side door, the main door was for the clients. Han Fei greeted the guard. As he was about to walk in when he noticed the guard was ying a game that was quite familiar. He leaned over to look. He saw a game character who looked like him copse to the ground. The dining table was filled with food. Then a sexy and mature woman walked out in heels. She grabbed the man by his tie and pulled him underground. ¡°I die again! Where did I go wrong? Then again, who could reject the invitation of a boss who looks like that?¡± The guard was very focused in the game. ¡°Brother, what are you ying? The art looks interesting.¡± Han Fei looked for two minutes and the game was very familiar. ¡°I can¡¯t really describe the game. But it¡¯s very addicting. Even though you¡¯d die every time, you want to be killed by them.¡± The guard nced at Han Fei, ¡°This is just a trial version, so only three female characters are unlocked. I hear there will be ten female characters in the official version! The most interesting is, this game is based on a real story!¡± ¡°Then can you give me the download link?¡± Han Fei took out his phone. ¡°You¡¯d find their on any gaming forum. The yers promoted the game everywhere.¡± The guard said and restarted the game. He was soon killed by a bespectacled female colleague. ¡°The main character sure is pitiable.¡± The guard sighed as he controlled the main character to move to another death. Han Fei downloaded the game and yed it for a while. His emotions wereplicated. ¡°There are many Easter Eggs. For me, they are memories, some good and some bad. The real ending can only be achieved through real penance.¡± The game looked like a normal 18+ game, but its plot and creativity were better than most games of its type. The game started with seduction by one of the female characters, and then the main character had to face the intertwining rtionship with all the female characters. The yer could focus on increasing one character¡¯s affection but doing that would attract the hatred from others. The only way to survive was to find penance, something that Han Fei hadn¡¯t even achieved in real life. Han Fei entered the hospital and greeted the front desk receptionist. He was surprised to find out the receptionist was still the same woman from the day before. She seemed to be always there. The female receptionist shed a perfect smile at Han Fei. Her face seemed to have been modified only to show that smile. Han Fei pushed open the door to the safehouse. He heard a strange noise as he entered, and then a scalpelnded beside his neck. ¡°Zhang Zhuangzhuang?¡± Han Fein, in the suit, raised his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too nervous.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang switched on the lights. He looked outside. ¡°It¡¯s finally daylight.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been here since yesterday night?¡± Han Fei closed the door. He had many questions for the man. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang put the scalpel away. ¡°This hospital will only show its true self after midnight. If you really want to know the answer, you can stay here for one night, but I don¡¯t suggest that because you still have a family.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin because different people will see different things.¡± Before Han Fei could say anything, Zhang Zhuangzhuang left. ¡°Different people will see different things?¡± Han Fei put on his uniform and entered Cao Lingling¡¯s ward. A scent of blood lingered in the air. Cao Lingling was still in bed. She looked thinner than before. Her arms and cheeks were scratched. The bed was torn apart. There was food on the ground. ¡°Why is she here alone?¡± Han Fei walked to the bed and was about to bend over to clean up the mess when Cao Lingling suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed Han Fei and screamed, ¡°The red ghosts tear down faces! The white ghosts eat humans! The ck ghosts stand beside my bed! ¡°Let me go!¡± The straps tightened, and Cao Lingling shouted shrilly. The veins burst on her neck. Her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°I could release you but not now.¡± Han Fei touched Cao Lingling¡¯s arm. He used Soul Depth Touch to examine Cao Lingling¡¯s heart. Chapter 578: Everything Is At The Hospital 578 Everything is at the Hospital Soul Depth Touch was a very powerful support skill. It could help Han Fei reach a target¡¯s soul to feel their internal emotions. Ever since he got the skill, Han Fei had been using it toplement other attacks. He rarely had a chance to use it to scan a person¡¯s emotions. Cao Lingling struggled madly. She was insane like a trapped beast. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m helping you.¡± Han Fei closed his eyes. His fingers touched an icy brook. The memory rippled. Cao Lingling¡¯s soul was trembling. Fear, anxiety cracked Cao Lingling¡¯s soul. The wounds left behind by fear were destroying her body. ¡°This is all because of fear?¡± Han Fei sensed deeper. Underneath theyers of fear, there was a sense of loss and a desire for beauty. Han Fei opened his eyes. Cao Lingling¡¯s soul was like a shorn-open doll. The sense of loss and pursuit of beauty was the patching material. When she was patched back with these two ingredients, she would return to normal, but she wouldn¡¯t be herself anymore. The original doll was simple, but the patched-up doll was a colorful monster. ¡®The wishing well from the Mirror God¡¯s world made use of people¡¯s greed. This stic surgery hospital preys on people¡¯s pursuit of beauty. They are both about desires.¡¯ Cao Lingling was still screaming. She was so loud that footsteps came from outside the ward. A doctor with bandaged arm led two nurses into the room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The doctor scolded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when the patient is in such pain? Why are you still standing there? The help nowadays is getting worse!¡± The two nurses pressed down on Cao Lingling¡¯s body. When Cao Lingling saw the staff, she screamed even louder. ¡®The red ghosts tear down faces! The white ghosts eat humans! Doctors and nurses wear white¡­¡¯ The doctor gave Cao Lingling a shot. After she went down, he examined her body. After he made sure Cao Lingling was still alive, he left. ¡°Doctor, shouldn¡¯t we conduct some psychiatric treatment to help her?¡± Han Fei had studied criminal psychology, psychology, and simple psychiatry before. ¡°Am I the doctor, or are you?¡± The doctor red at Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯re a caretaker, so remember that. If something happened to the patient, could you bear the responsibility?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll notify you immediately when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Wasting money to hire a bunch of pretty faces. Du Zhu really thinks this ce is her toy store?¡± The doctor looked down on the people at Building One. He walked past Han Fei with his nurses. After about 10 minutes, Officer Fang Changcheng arrived. He held his phone like he was talking to someone. ¡°Good morning, Officer Fang.¡± Han Fei closed the door and pulled the officer to the corner. ¡°Brother, when you stayed here yesterday night, did you notice something strange?¡± Fang Changcheng¡¯s face shifted, ¡°I stayed in this room all night. Thest time I looked at my watch, it was 6.06 pm. Then, I fell asleep. When I woke up, the sky was already bright. I just went to check the hospital¡¯s surveince. No one entered this ward, but¡­¡± Fang Changcheng looked at the door and said, ¡°The footage shows the ward door opening on its own like something was moving in and out.¡± ¡°Did you check the footage for the other locations?¡± ¡°The other ces look normal. Nothing unusual.¡± Fang Changcheng sat down beside the bed. He had very heavy dark circles. He didn¡¯t look like he had slept. ¡°Officer Fang, someone took over my shift after I left yesterday. Where¡¯s Ah Gou now?¡± ¡°Your colleague had something to do and was told to go to the other building to help. He¡¯s still not back yet.¡± Officer Fang took out his phone. ¡°But he left me his number. He told me to call this number if Cao Lingling woke up at midnight or something strange happened.¡± Han Fei memorized the number at one nce. He used his phone to call it. The call rang for 10 seconds, and Han Fei hung up when no one answered. ¡°Officer Fang, you should rest in the day since you need to guard Cao Lingling at night.¡± Han Fei had masterful acting and Soul Depth Touch. He could tell this Officer Fang was a good and trustworthy man. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anymore. I¡¯ve slept enough.¡± Fang Changcheng forced himself to sit up. Han Fei didn¡¯t say more. He started to clean the room. When he cleaned near the bed, he noticed one corner of the bedsheet had been turned up. It suggested someone had crawled under the bed. Han Fei casually pulled up the bedsheet, pretending like he was cleaning. There were coagted spots of ck blood under the bed. There was a decaying smell in the air. ¡®Cao Lingling was tied to the bed, Officer Fang was asleep, Ah Gou was summoned away, so who was hiding under the bed yesterday night?¡¯ Han Fei continued to work until 9 am. The fat nurse¡¯s voice came from Han Fei¡¯s walkie-talkie. She told him to hurry to the first-floor lobby. Han Fei nodded at Officer Fang and raced to the first floor. His eyes changed as he exited the corridor. A fashionable woman about 1.8 meters stood in the lobby. The receptionist and the fat nurse surrounded her like pets. ¡°Love, look at our new caretaker. Isn¡¯t he perfect for you?¡± The fat nurse rmended Han Fei to the woman. The woman was about to leave, but she saw Han Fei. She removed her sunsses. Her perfect face colored with surprise, ¡°Fu Yi?¡± Han Fei¡¯s lips twitched as he forced a smile, ¡°Hello, Love.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one!¡± Love pointed at Han Fei. Her surprise soon turned into joy. Why was she joyful? Only she¡¯d know. ¡°Alright. Do you n to go under routine treatment like you usually do?¡± The fat nurse was all smiles. ¡°I¡¯ve finished all my jobs recently. I n to rest here long term to recover my physique.¡± When Love spoke, her eyes were entirely on Han Fei. Her sharp eyes were like moving saws. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you now!¡± The fat nurse gave Han Fei an encouraging nod. She was about to go when two more women walked into the lobby. They hadpletely different personalities. One was silent and pensive, the other loud and open. However, they had the simrity of being rich. ¡°Ladies, how can I help you?¡± The receptionist ran over, and the fat nurse paused. ¡°We were here yesterday. An elder in ck said that we need to be a member to enjoy the service here, so we went back to withdraw some money.¡± The talkative woman ced the tinum card on the table. ¡°Is this small change enough to get a membership here?¡± The receptionist took the card and ran to the counter. Soon, a handsome woman in a professional suit walked out of the inner hospital. ¡°Wee, this must be your first time here. I¡¯ll introduce you to our services, and then we¡¯ll be joined by professional doctors and teachers.¡± The female manager invited the two women to the VIP room. The silent one saw something, and she asked, ¡°Is he your employee?¡± She pointed at Han Fei, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to him. ¡°His name is Fu Yi, he¡¯s our new caretaker, but he has years of experience in the field already.¡± The female manager pulled Han Fei to her side. ¡°Bring him along.¡± The silent woman said. This annoyed Love. ¡°Orders, please. He is already my private caretaker.¡± Love¡¯s tone was firm. She didn¡¯t n to surrender Han Fei. ¡°You must be one of the seven poor women.¡± The female guest said with derision. She didn¡¯t get into conflict with Love but left with the manager. Han Fei actually wanted to stop them but he was afraid of arousing the staff¡¯s suspicion. The two clients were yers. Han Fei had seen the silent one before, and she was Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant. ¡®They should be rich in real life too. Their presence and fashion sense are stronger than most. They are not acting. They are being themselves.¡¯ Han Fei actually hoped the two yers would pick him. Even though they looked down on him for being a cheater, at least they wouldn¡¯t kill him. Love was a different story. ¡°Your eyes are glued to them. Are they that attractive?¡± Love moved to block Han Fei¡¯s sight. Her provocative clothes exposed her perfect figure. ¡°No, I just thought that client look like my friend.¡± Han Fei¡¯s smile was fake. Perhaps it was because the world had mutated. Han Fei could feel the strong pressure from Love. ¡°She looks like your friend?¡± Love took another step forward, ¡°Is it your boss? Your subordinate? Or your wife?¡± Love was beautiful, but it could burn passionately like fire. Han Fei took a step back. He hadn¡¯t figured out how to answer when Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s voice came from his walkie-talkie, ¡°Is there still free hands at Building One? Come to the side door! We have a new patient!¡± ¡°Copy that. Coming over now!¡± Han Fei turned and ran. Love didn¡¯t chase after him. She took out her phone to contact someone to transport some device to the hospital. Han Fei saw a few medical staff near the hospital¡¯s vehicle when he reached the side door. Zhang Zhuangzhuang was among them. ¡®What patient needs so many staff?¡¯ Han Fei ran over and took a look. A thin man was strapped to the enforced metal cart. His arms were covered in self-inflicted wounds. His clothes were bloody but he looked so happy. ¡°Worm?¡± Chapter 579: Crush Me Like A Worm 579 Crush me Like A Worm Of all the yers, Han Fei was most interested in Worm. The guy was unique. Most yers wanted to leave this world, but he wanted to stay. ¡®This is not the intention of an Iyashikei game.¡¯ Han Fei approached the happy-looking Worm and pretended to help. He ¡®identally¡¯ touch Worm¡¯s arm. Han Fei saw Worm¡¯s yer profile. Worm¡¯s full ID was, Crush me Like a Worm. His level was 15. His attribute was even. His intelligence and stamina were average. Worm¡¯s luck was seven, and charm was 2. However, his SAN value was 25, which was almost as high as Huang Yin after his training. The higher the SAN value, the greater the yer¡¯s resistance to pain and pressure. Compared to other yers, this was already a high SAN Value butpared to Han Fei, it was nothing. After all, Han Fei had a starting SAN Value of 100. Han Fei continued to look through Worm¡¯s profile, and his eyes narrowed. Worm had lied to Qiang Wei and the other yers, and he had three very strange talents. The first was a Grade F Talent, Toilet Training¡ªthe first training a toddler has is toilet training. Parents will train him to go to a fixed location to do their business. If the toddler can¡¯t do that, his parents will humiliate and punish him. With this talent, the yer¡¯s SAN Value will act strangely. The yer will gain resistance against certain physical difort. The second was Grade E Talent, False Pleasure¡ªthe home filled with humiliation and violence is his only sanctuary; his parents who scold and beat him are also the people who care about him the most; in this conflicting childhood, he learned to endure the beating. He knew that if he were obedient, the beating would turn into apology and present. With this talent, when the yer is anxious, panicked or in fear, there is a chance to temporarily increase intelligence; when the yer is physically damaged, there is a chance to temporarily increase stamina; when despair is at its limits, the yer has a chance to temporarily increase all attributes. The third is a Grade C Talent, Vulnerable Personality¡ªhe is the official loser, the most easily bullied, the natural failure, the useless trash with no presence, but that is the mirage created by the vulnerable personality. With this talent, the yer will have a very low profile, and they will be seen as a harmless person by the NPCs. When the pressure reaches the yer¡¯s SAN Value limit, the sadistic strong personality deep inside the heart will surface. There were not many yers with three talents. Individually, Worm¡¯s three talents were not that powerful butbined, and they were horrifying. Inmate was definitely not a match for Worm. Other than these three talents, Worm had a Grade F Unique title¡ªAt Death¡¯s Door. With this title, the yer had the chance to see the world after death and sensed their presence. This title suggested many things. Han Fei was the one surviving in the cryptic world, but it was Worm who got this unique title. In other words, this man had been torturing himself since the game started. He tormented himself until he was dying, and then he went to treatment and repeated the process. Perfect Life was a healing game, but Worm turned it into a horror game. Han Fei was surprised as he looked further. Other than these three talents, and a unique title, Worm had a hidden profession¡ªPain Specialist. Pain Specialist: I hope you can neutralize all the pain in the world, but I need to tell you something. The cruel truth is that there is only one way to alleviate all pain, and that is death. ¡®Worm didn¡¯t tell the other yers the truth. He could see ghosts not because of his talent but because of his unique title. The man has hidden well.¡¯ Han Fei realized there were very impressive yers in the surface world. If Huang Yin didn¡¯t make early preparations, with his existing talent, he might not reach the top of the ranking. ¡®The 12 elites from Absolute Truth are lost in the theme park¡¯s maze. The reinforcement they sent will be elites among the elites, so it¡¯s not that strange for me to run into someone like Worm.¡¯ Worm strapped to the cart closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know Han Fei had discovered all his secrets. ¡®If I make use of him, he should be a great help.¡¯ Han Fei and the staff moved Worm into the hospital. They walked past Building One and Two. They moved towards the deepest building. This was the first time Han Fei entered this part of the hospital. He kept looking around. The deeper they went, the more deserted the ce. There was no doctor and patient in the corridor. There were only closed doors. ¡®Where are they sending Worm?¡¯ Han Fei silently turned his head. He noticed all the staff, including Zhang Zhuangzhuang, had their heads lowered as they moved forward. No one spoke or looked around. It was like they¡¯d die if they saw things they shouldn¡¯t. When Han Fei came to Building Four, a weak pleading came out of the room at the end of the corridor. Momentster, the ward door opened, and Inmate in his uniform walked out, holding a bowl of bloody bandages. He mumbled, ¡°Why operate when she already looks like that? The face is almost gone. How can she still be beautiful?¡± Inmate looked at the bandages with disgust, and he didn¡¯t notice Han Fei. Han Fei quickly calcted the distance between him and Inmate. He also confirmed the location of all the cameras on the corridor. They moved fast down the corridor. As they passed Inmate, Han Fei suddenly knocked into the cart as if someone pushed him from behind. None of the staff anticipated this, one of them even tripped and fell. Han Fei fell on the cart. He quickly took out his hand, and a red paper doll was hidden in his palm. No one discovered Han Fei tearing off a part of the doll and hiding it inside Worm¡¯s pocket. Han Fei turned around swiftly to grab Inmate¡¯s cor, ¡°Why did you do that? Do you think I¡¯m that easily bullied?¡± Inmate, who held the stic bowl, was confused. But when he saw it was Han Fei, he grinned viciously, ¡°You womanizer, you dare to touch me?¡± He grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm and pushed. The weak Han Fei fell again. Their enmity was made official. ¡°Do you want to die fighting in Building Four?¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang stared at Inmate. The other doctors didn¡¯t say anything. They continued to push Worm forward. Since his goal was aplished, Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time with Inmate. He crawled up and pushed the cart forward. ¡°What is wrong with this man? Last time, he bled even though I didn¡¯t touch him. This time, he tripped himself. Is his profession an insurance scammer?¡± Inmate patted his bald head, and he hated to think about things like this. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be ying a game, but I have toe to this damn hospital to take care of patients. If the ck box is not here, I¡¯ll never forgive them!¡± Inmate grumbled. Han Fei followed the other staff and sent Worm to the corridor between Building Four and Five. The staff from other buildings didn¡¯t have the clearance to enter Building Five. After they stood there for a while, the door of Building Five opened. A doctor with a scarred face and a tall doctor wrapped in bandages walked out. They moved Worm to another cart and pushed him deep into the dark Building Five. ¡®The cursed paper doll can sense its paper shred¡¯s location. I¡¯ll see if I can reunite with Worm at night.¡¯ Only Qiang Wei and Worm knew what happened when they tried to kidnap Du Zhu. Qiang Wei couldn¡¯t be contacted, so Han Fei had to rely on Worm. As the two doctors disappeared into the dark, Han Fei was stunned. The tall doctor who was covered in bandages felt very familiar. ¡®He feels like Doctor Yan¡­¡¯ When Han Fei fell into the memory world, Zhuang Wen, Big Sin, and Doctor Yan were dragged in as well. Han Fei was too busy trying to deal with the women in his life to be searching for Big Sin and Zhuang Wen. Chapter 580: His Resume 580 His Resume ¡°Come, we shouldn¡¯t stay here.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang grabbed Han Fei by his arm and pulled him away. The surrounding looked normal, but Zhang Zhuangzhuang was acting very strangely. He was so nervous he was sweating. ¡°Don¡¯t look around. If you saw something you shouldn¡¯t, you¡¯d stay here forever.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang whispered. Han Fei didn¡¯t want trouble. He followed the rest and left Building Four. The other staff didn¡¯t look at the path. They turned at their corners and returned to their wards. In the end, only Han Fei and Zhang Zhuangzhuang returned to Building One. The temperature slowly rose back to normal. Zhang Zhuangzhuang sighed in great relief. His back was covered in a cold sweat. ¡°Is it that scary?¡± Han Fei approached the man, ¡°What happened in that building? Why are you so afraid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell.¡± Han Fei stopped Zhang Zhuangzhuang. He wanted to know an answer. Even though different people might experience different things, Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s experience could be a reference. ¡°My advice is still the same. Leave while you can. The more you know, the harder it is to leave. I¡¯m not telling you for your sake.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang appeared to have a few more wrinkles on his face. ¡°You need to leave, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Han Fei was firm. ¡°I can help you if you tell me everything you know. If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll have to be enemies.¡± ¡°Enemies?¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang studied Han Fei again. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not trying to hide things from you, but I can¡¯t remember many things myself¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten many things?¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the other buildings before, but I have no memory of them. I only have a fear of them left. There is a voice telling me that I¡¯d be tortured in the cruelest way if I didn¡¯t leave.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°There are many ces you shouldn¡¯t go and things you shouldn¡¯t see at the hospital. If you do, you¡¯ll forget important things like me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t remember anything you¡¯ve seen?¡± ¡°I can only remember that fear.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang said seriously, ¡°While you¡¯re stillplete, you better resign. Once your memory goes, it¡¯ll be hard to escape. Or you¡¯ll be lured back here due to certain reasons.¡± Then Zhang Zhuangzhuang revealed another secret. ¡°My elder sister is a doctor here. I once received her call at midnight. She sounded like she was hiding in a corner. She was so afraid, and she begged me to bring her away. However, when I came here to find her, she said she didn¡¯t call me. It was so strange.¡± ¡°You stayed because of that?¡± ¡°At first, I wanted to bring her with me, but now, even I can¡¯t leave this ce. Every time I wake up, I¡¯ll be older. Something is living inside me, stealing my youth.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang touched his wrinkled face. ¡°Only by returning here that the aging process will slow down. That is why I advise you to leave. If that thing infected you, then you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°The body will age once you leave the hospital?¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Then I have nothing to fear.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang was confused. ¡°I¡¯m already in my life¡¯s countdown.¡± Han Fei took out the hospital report from his pocket. He showed it to the man. Zhang Zhuangzhuang read it, and his gaze changed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be. Actually, I¡¯m here for the same reason as you.¡± Han Fei pointed deep into the hospital. ¡°I have a friend working here as a doctor too. His surname is Yan.¡± Han Fei used Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s story on himself. Soon, with the buff from masterful acting, he created a character who insisted oning to the hospital to save his friend despite the fact he was dying. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Zhang Zhuangzhuang increases by 3!¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s tone was friendliness. The trust between them was building. ¡°Since we have the same goal, then I won¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang signaled for Han Fei to follow him. As they walked, he switched off their walkie-talkie. ¡°This hospital is different in the morning and at night. I¡¯ve discovered some secrets, and I hope they¡¯ll be useful to you.¡± They walked side by side andmunicated in a whisper. ¡°One, Building One is safest in the day. At night, only the safehouse is safe in the whole hospital. ¡°Two, doctors save people in the day, kill people at night. ¡°Three, not all patients are innocent. Some of them were doctors. ¡°Four, the night security and the front-desk receptionist died many years ago. You can approach them when they¡¯re smiling. Run when they¡¯re crying. ¡°Five, everyone here is in pursuit of extreme beauty. The more beautiful a person, the more dangerous they are. But this doesn¡¯t mean ugly things are not dangerous. ¡°Six, the hospital has seven buildings, but the doctor said there¡¯s a Building Eight. ¡°Seven, the hospital will gain a heavy case patient whenever the city has a disappearance. ¡°Eight, befriending the nurses can help you solve a lot of problems. ¡°Nine, the hospital has three kinds of ghosts. Red ghosts kill on sight. You can only run away from them; white ghosts are cleverer than people, they will steal something from you; ck ghosts are the most mysterious, you¡¯ll lose your memory whenever you see them. ¡°Ten, be it morning or night, there is always a pair of eyes patrolling at this hospital. ¡°Eleven, do not trust anyone, including me. The things I told you might be fake.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang led Han Fei to the safehouse. He opened his locker, took out a small mirror, and gave it to Han Fei. ¡°You should look at your face often. If you start to age, it means that you¡¯re being haunted.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I carry a mirror with me always.¡± Compared to the mirror, Han Fei trusted the red paper doll more. As the world continued to mutate, the doll would get stronger. ¡°I need to go look after my patient. Good luck.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang switched on his walkie-talkie and left. Han Fei sat on the chair. He remembered everything Zhang Zhuangzhuang said. ¡°Both Zhang Zhuangzhuang and Cao Lingling mentioned three kinds of ghosts, but what do they represent?¡± Han Fei ced the doll beside him. He felt secure, which was very rare. However, his heart also beat faster. ¡°I wonder if that dining table can fit an 11th person. Xu Qin is so good at cooking meat.¡± Han Fei switched on the walkie-talkie, and immediately, he heard the fat nurse yell, ¡°Fu Yi, how can you leave the client at the lobby?¡± ¡°There was an emergency with another patient.¡± ¡°Come to VIP Room 4 on the 4th floor now!¡± The fat nurse looked after Han Fei. She didn¡¯t have him do any manualbor. Han Fei was sad thinking about Love. He didn¡¯t want to, but he had to leave the safehouse and take the worker¡¯s elevator. Han Fei walked down the corridor and stopped at the fourth-floor lobby. Love sat alone on the sofa. She closed her eyes to rest. Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant and her friend sat opposite Love. For some reason, Love chose Room 4, and Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant chose Room 3. Love didn¡¯t react when Han Fei arrived. However, Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant¡¯s friend suddenly walked towards Han Fei. Han Fei was about to avoid her when the female yer grabbed Han Fei¡¯s hand. Love opened her eyes, but the female yer was not bothered. She was not tall and purposely took another step towards Han Fei. When she was close, she looked up at Han Fei. Her eyes rippled. Her body was mushy, like she didn¡¯t have any energy. ¡°Don¡¯t create trouble for me.¡± Han Fei had the gentlest smile, but his voice was intensely chilly. The female yer had no idea what Han Fei had experienced in this hidden map. She didn¡¯t know how fearful Han Fei was of Love and desire. ¡°We just received another message from Qiang Wei.¡± The female yer wobbled towards Han Fei like she couldn¡¯t stand independently. She whispered, ¡°He told us Worm had been captured too. And he said the yers held here will slowly their memory. He told us to contact you as soon as possible.¡± The female yer studied Han Fei¡¯s face. She put her arms around Han Fei¡¯s neck and suddenly plucked off Han Fei¡¯s hair. She only retreated with a smile when she saw the warning in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. Sheughed as she told Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant, ¡°This caretaker is interesting. We¡¯ll have him service us next time, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°This way, please,dies.¡± The manager was afraid that the two yers might get into another conflict with Love, so she quickly urged them into Room 3. ¡°Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll get the doctors. They will design the best treatment for you. Have you considered your caretakers?¡± The manager produced many files. Among them was Han Fei¡¯s resume with his picture. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave them here, and we¡¯ll look through them slowly.¡± The female yer grabbed all the files and chased the manager out. She nced at Han Fei in the lobby before locking the door. The moment the door closed, the sunniness on her face disappeared, ¡°I¡¯ve already shared with Han Fei the news. And I got his hair too. I want to see how capable he is that Boss Qiang Wei values him so greatly.¡± ¡°You can only use that talent three times a day, and you might fail. I still don¡¯t think this is a good idea.¡± Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant was careful. She took out her phone, and her face darkened as she went through the messages. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± The female yer walked to the window and closed the heavy curtains. Then, she took out several cards from her bag. She knelt before the cards and slit her wrist. Her blood covered the cards, and then she ced Han Fei¡¯s resume on the cards. ¡°Spirit Medium!¡± She twined her long hair with Han Fei¡¯s and slowly closed her eyes. The room was quiet. The light bent, and the room darkened. The blood printed the pictures of the cards on Han Fei¡¯s resume. The hair of Han Fei and the yer shivered in the pool of blood. The woman¡¯s expression pained as she mumbled something. When she opened her eyes, her pupils were gone. Her expression was terrifying, as if some demon had possessed her. Her awkward arms moved downwards. She held the bloody resume and turned it over. When she saw the picture in the first ce, her face twisted. Her arms shook, and blood squirted out of her wrists. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant rushed over. She had seen the woman use her talent before, but this had never happened! The bloody resume turned thick with blood. The female yer¡¯s pupils rolled around. She turned the resume pages like she was mad. In the end, she suddenly screamed! Her eyes pounded and bled. The female yer tossed the resume away like it was burning. The pictures on the cards disappeared. The entwined hair broke. The female yernded on the ground. She held her head and eyes in pain. ¡°Sister Ling!¡± Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant hugged her. After a while, the female yer opened her eyes. She grabbed her friend¡¯s shirt and her eyes filled with terror. ¡°I looked through his resume, and every page is filled with one word¡ªDeath!¡± Chapter 581: Who Was Hiding Under Her Bed 581 Who Was Hiding Under Her Bed The bloody resume fell to the ground. The female yer held her eyes like she was going blind. ¡°Sister Ling, calm down!¡± Sister Ling was the first batch of yers that entered the theme park. One of the reasons Absolute Truth sent in reinforcement was to find and protect Sister Ling. Sister Ling had an extremely rare Grade B Supernatural Talent. If Sister Ling¡¯s ount was wiped due to death, it would be a huge loss to the organization. Sister Ling¡¯s eyes bled and she couldn¡¯t calm down. She saw not a resume but a book of the dead. Endless tragedy and misfortune gathered on that list. Every colleague, boss, client rted to him were killed. They died in the strangest ways. Every name shouted for mercy. The intense presence of death crushed her mind. ¡°He¡¯s not a caretaker¡­¡± Sister Ling shook her head and her voice weakened. ¡°Sister Ling!¡± Suddenly, Sister Ling was reminded of something and she opened her eyes. She pulled on the female assistant¡¯s shirt, ¡°We need to leave this hospital, we can¡¯t be his client.¡± ¡°You need to calm down and rest.¡± The female assistant hugged Sister Ling¡¯s shivering body and consoled her. ¡°I can¡¯t calm down!¡± Sister Ling was different from when she met Han Fei. There was no smile on her face. ¡°We¡¯ll die, we¡¯ll really die!¡± ¡°But where can we go after leaving the hospital?¡± The female assistant couldn¡¯t imagine what Sister Ling saw. However, her prejudice towards Han Fei lowered. Everyone in the lobby heard the scream from VIP Room 3. The fat nurse and the manager in ck didn¡¯t respond. Instead, they shared a curious look. Their skin was like building blocks. When they were nervous, their face would crack imperceptibly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± The fat nurse apologized to Love. Then she ran to Room 3 with Han Fei. As they opened the door, they saw the bloody floor and resume. The fat nurse and manager quickly calmed their clients. They apologized and called the doctor. Han Fei walked to the bed and started to clean. ¡®The woman took one of my hairs. Did she perform a ritual with it?¡¯ Han Fei saw his bloody resume. ¡®She lost her mind after seeing my resume?¡¯ Han Fei picked up his resume. The pages were filled with how kind, sunny and helpful Han Fei was. Why would someone go crazy reading a resume like that? ¡®That scared me. I thought I wrote the real thing because I was too tired.¡¯ Han Fei was very satisfied with his resume. ¡®The things that I¡¯ve done aside, I¡¯m a very good employee.¡¯ Han Fei left the room to throw the rubbish when Love blocked his path. ¡°Put down the things and follow me to my room.¡± Once Love said that, the temperature dropped. However, his heart was burning! Han Fei¡¯s heart trembled. He decided to find a time to move the red paper doll away from his chest when he had time. ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± Love leaned close to Han Fei. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± ¡°I merely have a question that¡¯s been troubling me.¡± Han Fei was very confused. Why was the curse on the paper doll triggered? Even though it was reshaped in Xu Qin¡¯s blood and slowly resembled Xu Qin, it was just a cursed item. Through the altar, the cursed item could transmit emotions to Xu Qin? Han Fei didn¡¯t think that was possible but he didn¡¯t dare to try. This didn¡¯t mean that he was afraid. He was merely being a standup guy. Han Fei touched his heart and retreated a few steps as Love leaned in. ¡°You still want to run?¡± Love was satisfied with Han Fei¡¯s choice. She smiled for the first time since she arrived at the hospital. ¡°I like it when you run.¡± What kind of sick hobby is that? Han Fei had no idea what the rtionship between Fu Yi and Love was. He had a feeling that if their ¡®rtionship¡¯ were exposed, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good. With a professional smile on his face, Han Fei ran to dumb the trash. ¡®The only good news for me is since Love is here for beauty treatment, she probably wouldn¡¯t carry any dangerous weapon with her.¡¯ Han Fei knew Love the least of all of Fu Yi¡¯s female friends. Fu Yi and Love¡¯s chat history was very straightforward too. They mainly were, are you there? Yes! Then, a room number or an address. The confusing thing was based on the messages, he couldn¡¯t find the reason Love would want to kill Fu Yi. The other women were either cheated or had their love turn to hate, but Love was special. She wanted to kill Fu Yi because of love. After dealing with the trash, Han Fei nned to visit Cao Lingling, but Love trailed him everywhere. He could run away, but Love would catch up to him eventually, like how Love followed him to hispany. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to do some treatment?¡± Han Fei finally asked. ¡°For me, love is the best treatment. It can make me young forever.¡± Love moved her arms like she was practicing how to saw. ¡°I hope you think so too.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m afraid I would disappoint.¡± Han Fei had just turned around when he saw two officers standing outside Cao Lingling¡¯s ward. They were talking to a doctor. Momentster, the ward door opened, and Zhao Qian walked out. She looked pale. The doctor was exining something, but the police didn¡¯t believe him. Han Fei nned to leave when he saw Zhao Qian, but he was still too slow. ¡°Fu Yi! Didn¡¯t I ask you to look after Cao Lingling? Come at look at her wounds!¡± Zhao Qian shouted through the distance. ¡°Everything was normal in the morning.¡± Han Fei knew he couldn¡¯t hide so he turned to face the music. He hadn¡¯t figured out what to tell Zhao Qian when footsteps came from Cao Lingling¡¯s ward again. Soon, a woman with bandaged arms walked out. ¡°Leader!¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s smile was still so sweet. She had a new pair of sses. Han Fei felt quite happy seeing how well Lee Guo Er had recovered, but soon, his heart burned again. The curse was activated. ¡°Lee Guo Er, you should go back since you¡¯ve visited your colleague. Don¡¯t stay to disturb the police.¡± Zhao Qian ordered emotionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m still recovering, and I can¡¯t get back to work. I should stay to apany Cao Lingling. After all, we¡¯re good friends.¡± Lee Guo Er smiled at Zhao Qian. ¡°Your good friend is in such a state, and you¡¯re still smiling?¡± ¡°Do you want me to cry for you?¡± Lee Guo Er pouted at Zhao Qian. ¡°You¡¯ll age faster if you¡¯re always so angry.¡± Han Fei wanted to say something to help the two. However, just as he took a step, a handnded on his shoulder. Love leaned close to Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m tired. But I don¡¯t know the way back. Show me the way.¡± Seeing this, Lee Guo Er walked over, ¡°Leader, I¡¯ll help you walk her back!¡± ¡°Do you know the way¡­¡± Han Fei ced his hand over his heart. He wanted to cover the doll¡¯s ears. There were three women on the surface, but there was another hidden paper doll. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhao Qian nced at Lee Guo and Love before ring at Han Fei. ¡°Come and tell the police. How did you look after the patient? Why are there so many wounds on Cao Lingling?¡± ¡°She was fine when I got off work. The wounds should be left at night.¡± Han Fei walked to the police. ¡°When did you get off work?¡± The police led Han Fei into the ward. Cao Lingling was unconscious. The back of her gown was cut open. His back was filled with scratch marks. She couldn¡¯t do them herself! ¡°Ah Gou told me to get off work early since it was raining yesterday. I left around 5 pm.¡± ¡°Was the patient acting strangely when you left?¡± ¡°No, she was sleeping.¡± Han Fei shook his head. He hesitated before saying. ¡°When I came to clean this ward in the morning, I heard Cao Lingling screaming something about white ghosts eating people and ck ghosts standing beside her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s traumatized. That is probably her hallucination.¡± ¡°I thought so too, but¡­¡± Han Fei walked to the bed and pulled up the sheet. He pointed at the blood under the bed. ¡°If these two drops of blood didn¡¯t belong to Cao Lingling, then that means someone was hiding under her bed yesterday night.¡± Chapter 582: Three Children Three Mothers 582 Three Children Three Mothers Han Fei noticed this when he came to work this morning. ¡°Cao Lingling¡¯s blood didn¡¯t seep through the mattress, so the blood can¡¯t be hers.¡± The police told Han Fei to back off. They used professional tools to take the blood sample and then checked the surveince again. ¡°Three male employees disappeared for no reason. The only female witness was scared witless and was attacked at the hospital. This case is moreplicated than it looks.¡± Han Fei followed the police. Even though he was in a caretaker uniform, he fitted right into the police force. ¡°The city is also getting morewless. Du Zhu was kidnapped, the downtown gangs were fighting, even employees at thepany had gone missing.¡± Zhao Qian had a bad feeling. ¡°It feels like this is just the calm before the storm.¡± Han Fei looked worried. Based on his action, no one could tell he was the source of all this chaos. Han Fei suggested the kidnapping of Du Zhu, and he urged the downtown gangs to fight. His ex-wife was responsible for the missing employees. Han Fei knew the killer and could call her over with his phone. Han Fei was willing to help the police because he knew the killer. ¡°Officers, Cao Lingling is the only survivor. If the killer knows she is still alive, they mighte after him. I suggest you add more people to protect her.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know if the police were reliable in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world, but it was better to side with them than not. Han Fei also felt better if the police were around the hospital at night. Han Fei cooperated fully with the police. He could temporarily avoid Lee Guo Er and Love but not Zhao Qian. Lee Guo Er and Love stayed in Cao Lingling¡¯s ward. They were not worried. Lee Guo Er nned to stay as Cao Lingling¡¯s best friend, and Love was the hospital¡¯s VIP. She could be anywhere she wanted. The two women didn¡¯t leave. They had a feeling that more people would be gathered at the hospital. At 10 am, Han Fei joined the police in the security room. The security room was in the first-floor basement. It was abination of three rooms. It was filled with monitors and devices. Four guards took turns to be on duty so that the security was avable 24 hours. Han Fei looked at the many monitors. Each monitor represented a camera. Other than the corridor corners, safety passage, and doors, many heavy-case wards had cameras. They would watch the heavy-case patients constantly. ¡°The police have been here in the morning. No one had gone into Cao Lingling¡¯s ward.¡± The guard with the surname Si stood before the monitors and pulled up the footage. ¡°We don¡¯t have cameras inside the wards to preserve the patient¡¯s privacy. However, there is a camera right outside her room.¡± Building One at midnight was deserted. Ah Gou left the ward at 0.59 am. After Ah Gou left, the door opened and closed on its own. ¡°Is that the wind?¡± Han Fei tried to use Ghost Eyes. His eyes watered, and he leaned forward. The monitors turned into twisted faces. The whole security room was blood red. The walls bled. The wires became tiny blood vessels. They constricted and pulsed. Han Fei stood there with the masterful acting switched on. The police beside him hadn¡¯t changed. As Han Fei turned towards the security, a dead man¡¯s handnded on his shoulder. The tears in his eyes disappeared. Han Fei looked at the hand¡¯s owner. Guard Si held his shoulder and said, ¡°We will cooperate with you. Ah Gou has wandered off somewhere, but if you need anything, you can have Fu Yie find us.¡± The police ignored the guard. They started to look at the other hospital cameras. Han Fei helped. At noon, the police received an emergency call to get to the countryside theme park. Only Fang Changcheng and Zhang Yue were left at the hospital. Han Fei frowned when he heard that. If the police managed to save Du Zhu, his situation would worsen! The only good thing was the police didn¡¯t sound like they knew Du Zhu was inside the theme park. They merely noticed a suspect had been to a convenience store near the theme park. The police¡¯s new mission gave Han Fei a lot of pressure, and he knew he had to make his move soon. ¡®My three days trial period is almost over. After that, I won¡¯t have this freedom anymore. I might start to lose my memory like Zhang Zhuangzhuang.¡± Han Fei nced beside him. Zhao Qian was still scanning the monitors, and she was more serious than the police. Thepany was dying, and many employees had quit. No one dared even to use the toilet alone. ¡°CEO Zhao, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Han Fei memorized the location of all the cameras. He nned to find Zhang Zhuangzhuang to infiltrate the other buildings that night. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhao Qian said without lifting her head. ¡°If those two give you trouble, you can call me.¡± Han Fei smiled awkwardly before running out of the security room. He called Zhang Zhuangzhuang on his walkie-talkie. The man was waiting for a food delivery outside Building One. Han Fei told the man his n. He would pretend to leave the hospital and then infiltrate Building Five with Zhang Zhuagzhuang. Zhang Zhuangzhuang said no initially, but he was worn down by Han Fei¡¯s persuasion and determination. He saw his past self on Han Fei. They were caretakers at the hospital for their family and friends. Han Fei used 20 minutes to persuade Zhang Zhuangzhuang. To his surprise, he gained another friendliness point with Zhang Zhuangzhuang. As they started to n, Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s food arrived. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go grab the delivery. The delivery person should be at the gate.¡± ¡°Why did you order a delivery today? Don¡¯t you normally frequent the stalls outside the hospital?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°The stalls have all been chased away. The hospital is forcing us to eat at the canteen.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang whispered, ¡°I suspect they have added something in the food, like meat you haven¡¯t tasted before.¡± ¡°Stop that. I n to bring my own food from now on.¡± Han Fei and Zhang Zhuangzhuang walked towards the gate. Han Fei looked at the delivery person, and the delivery person looked back at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The femaleizen took the food out of her motorcycle trunk. ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you again.¡± Han Fei was shocked too. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a waitress?¡± ¡°Our shop provides delivery service. The staff delivers the order to save cost.¡± The girl saw the uniform Han Fei was wearing. Her eyes hadplicated emotions. She didn¡¯t n to see Han Fei again. ¡°Are¡­ you feeling better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei and the girl stood opposite each other. Zhang Zhuangzhuang stood in the middle. His head turned left and right. It was like the other two couldn¡¯t see him. Zhang Zhuangzhuang coughed and said, ¡°Is my food with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring up the past again. Take care of yourself, and I hope you¡¯ll be happy in the time you have left.¡± The girl handed the food to Zhang Zhuangzhuang. Then she rode her bike and left. ¡°Is that your girlfriend?¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang held the food. ¡°She is so young.¡± Han Fei stared at the girl. He thought this was too coincidental. Certain tragedies had been avoided, but fate was still trying to push everything back to its expected trajectory. ¡®The hospital attracts everyone rted to Fu Sheng and his father¡­¡¯ Images shed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The cover of his horror game was a bastard being served on the dining table. He used his own death to atone for his sins; inside the hospital, there was a surgical table called Aphrodite¡¯s Table. Everyone who wanted to be beautiful would be served on it; Underneath Starry Art Hotel, there was a big iron table ready with torture devices. ¡®I need to make my move tonight. I need to turn the hospital upside down before my trial period is up. Speaking of, how can the hospital still be fine? Is the hospital not rted to Shen Luo¡¯s disappearance? Technically, if apany hired both Shen Luo and me, thepany should be in trouble.¡¯ Han Fei was thinking when the fat nurse shouted on the walkie-talkie. ¡°Fu Yi! Are you there? Come to the second-floor VIP room! Someone is looking for you! Just how popr are you anyway?¡± ¡°Coming.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have time to eat. He nced at Zhang Zhuangzhuang. ¡°Are you normally this busy?¡± ¡°That has never happened to me.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang gave Han Fei a piece of meat. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. You need to eat something.¡± Han Fei finished the meat. Zhang Zhuangzhuang and Han Fei arrived on the second floor. Han Fei walked out of the elevator. Before he even saw who it was, he heard a young voice call, Daddy! Han Fei shivered as he turned around. A mother was pushing a wheelchair with a very cute girl sitting in it. ¡°I told you it¡¯s not a repeated name!¡± The girl was very happy. A thin nket covered her legs. Her face was pale, but her eyes were bright. ¡°You, you have a daughter? But what about the girlfriend from earlier?¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang was not married. He was confused by all these. Han Fei ignored Zhang Zhuangzhuang. He walked to the girl and knelt beside the wheelchair. ¡°Fu Yee, why are you here? Haven¡¯t I told you to find a professional doctor?¡± ¡°The illness is progressing too quickly. Fu Yee couldn¡¯t even move anymore, and she fainted once.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother said. ¡°We have been to the other hospital, but they can¡¯t help us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei rubbed Fu Yee¡¯s head gently. Fu Yi had killed Fu Yee. Han Fei decided to make up to the girl. ¡°I will look after you.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother still didn¡¯t know what that meant. She saw Fu Yi wearing the caretaker uniform. A few days ago, Fu Yi was a team manager at a bigpany. He was always in a suit and tie. In a few days, he lost his job and house. He was criticized and had to do horrible jobs that he wouldn¡¯t do in the past. ¡°Fu Yee saw your name, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be you.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother turned to the fat nurse. ¡°Can we make a request?¡± ¡°Of course! You are Doctor Du Zhu¡¯s special guest. She told us to arrange for you the best VIP room when you are here. That shows how much she cares about you!¡± The fat nurse thought Fu Yee and her mother was Du Zhu¡¯s friend. She didn¡¯t know Du Zhu did all these to have Fu Yi destroy his daughter. ¡°We don¡¯t need the VIP room.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Du Zhu. ¡°I only have one request. I hope Fu Yi can look after my child. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the best choice, but the child wants her father.¡± Fu Yee was happiest, and she looked at the fat nurse with anticipation. ¡°You also want him to be your personal caretaker?¡± The fat nurse smiled sadly. She thought Fu Yi was handsome. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so popr. ¡°Can we?¡± ¡°You are Doctor Du Zhu¡¯s friend, so you have the first privilege.¡± The fat nurse told the others on the walkie-talkie before turning to Fu Yee¡¯s mother. ¡°He can¡¯t be your personal caretaker, but I¡¯ll have him look after you more often. We¡¯ll also assign caretakers from other buildings to assist you.¡± ¡°No, I only want Daddy!¡± Fu Yee only cared about Han Fei. Han Fei knelt beside the wheelchair. When Fu Yee called him daddy, his hand went to his chest. ¡®The curse is not triggered? Is the doll stunned?¡¯ Han Fei sighed. This was only the beginning. He had three children, and they had different mothers. Chapter 583: Heavens Blessing 583 Heaven''s Blessing After extreme obsession was scorched by mes, it might turn into endless hatred. Han Fei had to wonder, would it be a good thing or a bad thing if Xu Qin became a Pure Hatred because of him. As Fu Yee called him daddy, Han Fei held his chest. His body was frozen. Even his 32 stamina couldn¡¯t keep him standing for long. ¡°Daddy, is it hard working here? I won¡¯t create trouble for you.¡± Fu Yee only had her mother since she was born. Her impression of her father was limited to pictures. She had seen many other people¡¯s fathers, and she imagined what his father would be like. Finally, one day, she was saved by her father. Han Fei¡¯s appearance turned all her beautiful imaginations into reality. Han Fei looked at Fu Yee gently. He was about to say something when the sound of high-heels clicking came from the corridor. Han Fei turned to look. Love was walking towards them. She was not angry, but her smile was very unnatural. ¡°I¡¯ve booked this caretaker this morning, and you swapped him away? What is the meaning of this?¡± Love was taller than the fat nurse. She was fearless and imposing. The fat nurse knew she was wrong, so she apologized, ¡°This mother is Doctor Du¡¯s client, and the girl is Fu Yi¡¯s child, so I thought to arrange them to be together. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll assign you another caretaker. He will listen to your every order.¡± ¡°What if she¡¯s Du Zhu¡¯s client?¡± Love¡¯s smile was charming, but the fat nurse was afraid. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make the arrangement now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Love said as her eyes scanned Fu Yee and her mother before looking at Han Fei, ¡°He should be able to handle everything.¡± Fu Yee was too afraid to speak. Han Fei also didn¡¯t want to stay for long. He cheered for himself and used Cursed Word to make himself stand up. He pushed the wheelchair and smiled apologetically at Love. He walked towards the ward, ¡°You must be tired. I¡¯ll bring you to your room.¡± The fat nurse was afraid of Love. She followed Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ll go arrange a room for them.¡± After turning the corner, the fat nurse shouted into the walkie-talkie. ¡°Warning! Is there a caretaker at other buildings around 30, mature, handsome, and has clearly been through a lot? It¡¯s best if he¡¯s over 1.8 meters and divorced.¡± Han Fei was rather speechless when he heard that. So Fu Yi left that impression on others. ¡®But how can the hospital have a caretaker like that?¡¯ Soon, a throaty female voice replied, ¡°There is one at Building Five! But he¡¯s new. He has been treated twice. The effect is good, but are you sure you want to use him?¡± ¡°Two treatment sessions are good enough. How are his wounds and mental recovery?¡± The fat nurse asked two strange questions. ¡°Everything is normal. His face hasn¡¯t been under the knife.¡± ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll go fetch him now! Building One needs a good caretaker. The VIP client is furious.¡± The fat nurse ended the call and ran away. ¡®They can fulfill such a strange requirement? What is this hospital hiding? Can they create people with specific personalities?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to ask the fat nurse. He pushed Fu Yee into her ward. After closing the door, Han Fei examined the room for bugs and cameras before he said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± ¡°I know Du Zhu has malintention, but there¡¯s no other choice.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother walked towards him. She gently pulled off the thin nket over Fu Yee¡¯s legs. ¡°She needs emergency treatment. When she feels better, we¡¯ll go to another city.¡± Under the nket, Fu Yee¡¯s legs were an unnatural purple color. Fu Yee grabbed the nket from her mother and covered her legs back up because she was embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave daddy. I won¡¯t go to another city.¡± ¡°Distance will make the hearts fonder.¡± Han Fei knelt before Fu Yee and held her hand. ¡°After you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll bring you on a trip around the world to see all the beautiful things.¡± Fu Yee¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, so you have to cooperate with the doctors.¡± Han Fei wanted to nt a beautiful, hopeful seed in Fu Yee¡¯s heart. His time was limited. Actually, Han Fei was curious, why was Fu Yee¡¯s talent called Heaven¡¯s Blessing. The girl was killed by her father in real life and dismembered; in the memory world, she was severely ill and was separated from her father since she was young. How could the girl be considered as Heaven¡¯s Blessing? Han Fei¡¯s heart soured. ¡®Fu Sheng has the ck box and can see ghosts. He knew about Fu Yee and her mother¡¯s existence. He might have made some choices when he was in despair.¡¯ After Fu Sheng fell into the cryptic world, Fu Yee might help Fu Sheng. ¡®Fu Sheng was powerful and opened manyyers of the ck box. He could bring Fu Yee into the cryptic world with him.¡¯ This memory world only contained Fu Sheng¡¯s schooling days memory. It showed how scary Fu Sheng was. His schooling day memory was powerful enough to support such arge memory world. Fu Sheng, at his prime, would be much stronger than theplete Mirror God. ¡®Mirror God is the kindness of an Unmentionable, the shadow dog at Building Two should have a powerful background too. Other than Fu Sheng¡¯s three children, I might run into Fu Yee in the cryptic world.¡¯ Han Fei had no idea why he¡¯d suddenly think of these things. He saw his reflection in Fu Yee¡¯s eyes, and he held her hands. Her dreams might be fulfilled, but that would be in a very far future. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Fu Yee grabbed Han Fei¡¯s hands back. She seemed to know what Han Fei was thinking. With a pure smile, she said, ¡°I know you can do it.¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000, Fu Yee¡¯s friendliness level increases by 1!¡± The system announced. Han Fei was surprised. He couldn¡¯t tell if the Fu Yee mentioned was the one before him or not. Han Fei didn¡¯t think too far ahead. He stayed in the ward to apany his daughter. He told her scary stories and painted her a beautiful future. Half an hourter, there was a knock on the door. The fat nurse led a rather handsome man into the room. ¡°Fu Yi, you¡¯ll teach this newbie! Help him learn to possess your aura!¡± The fat nurse pushed the man to Han Fei. ¡°But I¡¯m only in my trial period.¡± Han Fei lifted his head. When he saw the man, his eyes twitched. When the man saw Han Fei, he was shocked too. Before the man could say anything, Han Fei quickly stood up and walked towards the fat nurse, ¡°How about you let Ah Gou do this? I still have many things that I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ah Gou recently, so you¡¯ll suffice!¡± The fat nurse whispered to Han Fei, ¡°You don¡¯t need to teach him much. Mainly, I need him to upy Love, and we can¡¯t afford to offend that VIP client.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei sighed. ¡°I know you can do it.¡± The fat nurse chuckled and left. After that, Han Fei turned to the man in the room, ¡°This is such a coincidence, we meet again. You can call me Fu Yi.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this our first time meeting? I saw you on television before, but you¡¯re more handsome in person.¡± The man shook Han Fei¡¯s hand. ¡°My name is Boss. I built the most elite team and entered this map. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± This man was supposed to escort Shen Luo back to the base. The other yers called him Boss. To the fat nurse¡¯s credit, he looked like a rich Lothario. ¡°First time meeting?¡± Han Fei noticed Boss wasn¡¯t lying. He had forgotten many things. ¡°Do you know Shen Luo?¡± ¡°No.¡± Boss shook his head. ¡°My team and I just got here. We are not familiar with this hidden map.¡± ¡°Just got here?¡± Han Fei confirmed that Boss¡¯ memory after he entered the memory world had been wiped. The treatment mentioned by the fat nurse was probably a memory wipe and alteration. The same thing happened to Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s sister. ¡°I can help you familiarize yourself with the map. You can call me Fu Yi.¡± Han Fei stressed again. ¡°Fu Yi? Interesting name.¡± Boss smiled and turned to look at Fu Yee and her mother, ¡°Are they your patients? Our starting job is a caretaker? That matches the theme of an Iyashikei game.¡± ¡°That is my daughter.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to introduce Fu Yee¡¯s mother. She wasn¡¯t his ex-wife because they hadn¡¯t married; she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend either. ¡°You have a daughter?¡± Boss was shocked and then nodded with understanding. Afraid that Boss might say the wrong thing, Han Fei waved for the man to follow him. ¡°I¡¯ll show you around Building One. You need to be careful of this hospital.¡± They had just reached the first-floor lobby when they saw Love. The guard dragged three ck boxes following behind her. ¡°What a voluptuous woman. This kind of figure only exists in-game.¡± Boss just said that when Love turned towards him and Han Fei. ¡°She¡¯sing towards us?¡± Boss narrowed his eyes. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll need to snatch this first mission from you.¡± Love stopped before them. Her eyes never left Han Fei. ¡°Come to my room when you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t make me wait too long. I¡¯ve prepared everything.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say things that can make people misunderstand.¡± Han Fei held his heart and grabbed Boss¡¯ arm as they ran to the second floor. ¡°Brother, you sure know how to y.¡± Boss¡¯ eyes were fixated on the three ck boxes. He was probably wondering what was inside them. Chapter 584: Is This A Horror Game? 584 Is this a Horror Game? ¡°No wonder the paparazzi can¡¯t get any fluff news on you. You¡¯ve gone hiding inside the game.¡± Boss said with understanding. ¡°Be careful of what you say.¡± Han Fei red at Boss. When he touched Boss, he saw the man¡¯s profile. The man had normal attributes. The only thing that stood out was his Luck. He had 6 Luck, which was higher than average. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been meaning to get to know you. Do you want to meet after we leave the game? You are this year¡¯s best new artist. Would you be interested in being ourpany¡¯s spokesperson?¡± Boss forgot many scary things. He was ¡®carefree¡¯. He even tried to expand his connections. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that if we can leave this map alive. You can¡¯t leave the hidden maps that freely. In other words, we are all trapped here.¡± Han Fei pulled up the locations of all the cameras in his mind. He nned to lead Boss to the safehouse to question him. ¡°It¡¯s easy to quit the game, and you only need to die. Others might care about their ount, but I don¡¯t. I can pay to find another ount.¡± Boss adjusted his uniform. ¡°These ounts are nothing, and my main goal is the ck box.¡± Boss¡¯ gaming purpose was different from others. He had the confidence of a whale. ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to do that. If you die in the hidden map, it¡¯ll cause irreparable damage to your brain.¡± Han Fei led Boss into the safehouse. After he closed the door, he whispered, ¡°Do you have any memory regarding this hidden map?¡± ¡°What memory?¡± Boss was confused, ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for 10 minutes. You¡¯re the first yer I encountered.¡± ¡°Ten minutes?¡± ¡°Yes, I was woken up 10 minutes ago at Building Five¡¯s caretaker room. The fat nurse said she¡¯d bring me to meet someone and that someone is you.¡± Boss thought carefully. ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange other than the fact I haven¡¯t triggered any mission.¡± ¡°Your memory has been reset to make you believe you¡¯ve just entered the hidden map.¡± Han Fei scratched his chin. He didn¡¯t know how the hospital did this, but he wanted to master this skill. If he could alter the yer¡¯s memory, then it would be easier for him when other yers entered the memory world. ¡®This is another reason for me to inherit this altar. I want to know how to edit someone¡¯s face and soul.¡¯ Han Fei stared at Boss until thetter shivered. ¡°Brother, you are really good at ying the viin. Just this stare is making me quiver. There are at least six emotions behind it.¡± Boss had a very high EQ. He didn¡¯t say Han Fei was being too creepy. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me. You won¡¯t believe me but what I¡¯m telling you next is the truth.¡± Han Fei stood before Boss. ¡°You¡¯ve been on this map for days already, but you forgot everything. Your other friends are at this hospital, and I¡¯ll bring you to meet them now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory in-game?¡± Boss wanted tough. He looked at Han Fei strangely, like the man was crazy. ¡°Feel free not to believe me, but you better follow my instructions.¡± When Han Fei and Boss spoke, the safehouse door opened. Zhang Zhuangzhuang walked in with another newbie. ¡°Da Yu?¡± ¡°Boss!¡± The man following Zhang Zhuangzhuang was another yer. He and Boss were supposed to escort Shen Luo. Now they reunited at the hospital. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang asked coolly as his eyes traveled between the two yers. ¡°They are old friends.¡± Han Fei offered. The two yers¡¯ memories were wiped. They thought they had just entered the memory world. ¡°Okay then. Service the clients well, and you can live longer.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang gave a piece of valuable advice, but Da Yu and Boss, who lost their memories, didn¡¯t care about him. After a 15 minute rest, the four caretakers came to the floor where Love and Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant were. ¡°A caretaker¡¯s job is simple, especially at this hospital.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang looked at the two newbies. ¡°You need to satisfy the client¡¯s request. Many caretakers here only want to be an adopted puppy.¡± ¡°It sounds like this hospital is not really a hospital.¡± Da Yu was a swimmer. His muscle was sorge, and the uniform couldn¡¯t cover them. ¡°The employee who was supposed to help you had gone missing, so that¡¯s why we had to teach you. I hope you can understand what I mean. Don¡¯t be the next victim.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang was already being very transparent. The elevator opened. The manager in ck jogged to Love¡¯s side. ¡°Would you like to make another choice? It was our fault earlier. Other than Fu Yi, we¡¯ve found a new batch of caretakers for you. He will apany you always.¡± ¡°These are from the new batch?¡± Love¡¯s eyes settled on Han Fei, and she didn¡¯t care about the others. ¡°Let the others go, I don¡¯t need them.¡± Love entered her room. The three ck boxes were already there. Her eyes softened like she was looking at her three children. She caressed the ck boxes. She couldn¡¯t wait to use them. Han Fei sensed the danger. Before Love raised his head, he slipped away. Love inside the room remembered something. She turned to look outside, but she couldn¡¯t find Han Fei. Her face flushed with anger, and she mmed the door close. ¡°What a beautiful NPC.¡± Bossmented. ¡°I wish to know the secrets of her boxes. It¡¯ll be worth it even if I die.¡± ¡°Boss, we need to focus.¡± ¡°What is there to worry? This is just a game ount.¡± ¡°What are you two grumbling about?¡± The manager¡¯s face was dark. She walked to Boss and Da Yu. ¡°So worthless. You¡¯ve wasted my anticipation on you. Is there no other person at Building Five?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting. I like this realistic setting.¡± Boss smiled at the manager in ck. ¡°The worse you are to us, the more interesting it¡¯ll be when you¡¯re conquered.¡± ¡°Has the doctor destroyed your brain?¡± The manager cursed. Blood pulsed under her face. Han Fei sighed and walked out of his hiding spot before the conflict escted, ¡°Manager, don¡¯t mind them. Zhang Zhuangzhuang and I will teach them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the clever one.¡± ¡°Love doesn¡¯t need a caretaker, but what about the two guests in the opposite room?¡± Han Fei wanted Boss and Da Yu to meet the other yers. With the statement from Qiang Wei¡¯s assistant, they would realize their memories were wiped. ¡°One of the guests fainted, and they have been sent to Building Two for treatment. There are doctors looking after them.¡± ¡°Building Two?¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The manager nced at Han Fei. ¡°The two clients have picked me before, but I couldn¡¯t serve them. I feel bad, so I want to introduce a new caretaker to them.¡± The manager nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You are born for this job. No wonder so many female clients like you even though it¡¯s only your trial period.¡± After the manager left, Boss sat on the couch prepared for VIP. ¡°Since Da Yu and I are here, then the other yers couldn¡¯t be that far away. They¡¯re most likely in this hospital. We need to gather everyone and make a n.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stay at the hospital. With Qiang Wei¡¯s ability, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Da Yu sat down beside Boss. Han Fei and Zhang Zhuangzhuang looked at them like they were mentally damaged. ¡°Are they your friends?¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang whispered. ¡°I used to know them. They came from Building Five. I feel that the hospital has messed with their mind.¡± Han Fei finally witnessed the tactic of this hospital. As the world mutated, the hospital would only be scarier. ¡°They¡¯ve been given treatment. The hospital has made patients into caretakers because theyck human resources.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang told Han Fei. ¡°You have to remember there are good and bad patients. We better don¡¯t let anyone know about our n tonight.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei and Zhang Zhuangzhuang settled their n. Then, he walked to Boss and Da Yu. He assigned his manual job to the two. Aspensation, he told them what to pay attention to after dark. After that, Han Fei returned to Fu Yee¡¯s ward. He used the little time he had left to apany the girl without her father¡¯s love. The sun was sliding down the horizon. The hospital¡¯s lights came on. Han Fei nned to start the mission. ¡°Daddy is going off work.¡± ¡°Can¡­ you stay?¡± Fu Yeey in bed. Earlier, doctors came to check on her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Han Feiforted Fu Yee. He returned to the safehouse where Zhang Zhuangzhuang was waiting. ¡°The hospital is wildly different in the day and at night. We can¡¯t be too careful.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang looked at Han Fei seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you. If you see my sister, I hope you can hand this letter to her.¡± Zhang Zhuangzhuang handed a wrinkled envelope to Han Fei. ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Zhang Xi. You¡¯ve seen her picture before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I¡¯ll do that.¡± Han Fei put away the envelope. He changed and passed the uniform to Zhang Zhuangzhuang. At the right time, Han Fei, in a suit, walked out of the hospital. All the cameras caught him. Just as he was about to leave the hospital, an ambnce suddenly rushed towards the hospital. The staff carried a student covered in blood out of the vehicle. Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the familiar school uniform. He rushed over! ¡°Dad?¡± Han Fei was halfway there when Fu Sheng¡¯s voice came behind him. Han Fei turned around and saw Teacher Liu and Fu Sheng get out from another ambnce. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Han Fei was anxious. Anyone coulde to this hospital but Fu Sheng. ¡°Fu Sheng discovered a bullied child at school.¡± Teacher Liu didn¡¯t look so well. ¡°The child scratched her face and wanted to jump from the roof, but she was stopped by Fu Sheng.¡± ¡°Fu Sheng, you need to go home! Dad and your Teacher will stay at the hospital! Leave this to us!¡± Han Fei was really nervous. Teacher Liu noted how strange Han Fei was acting. She consoled Fu Sheng. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stay here. Li Yuan will be fine.¡± Fu Sheng normally would heed their advice, but this time, he didn¡¯t move. Instead, he looked straight at Han Fei. Han Fei believed Fu Sheng had seen something. He walked to Fu Sheng and knelt to look into the boy¡¯s eyes. ¡°You need to look after mother and little brother. Leave the rest to me. Should I fail, you¡¯ll be the pir for the family. Go home, don¡¯t make them worry.¡± Fu Sheng looked at Han Fei before nodding. He didn¡¯t enter the hospital but turned to leave. The staff carried the student into the hospital. Teacher Liu followed. Han Fei stood outside alone. He waited until the sun had fully set before he called his wife. ¡°I need to work overtime until midnight, so I will be skipping dinner.¡± When thest ray was consumed by the horizon, the city fell into darkness. Han Fei left the hospital. After taking a long detour, he came to the wall close to the hospital¡¯s side door. He jumped over the wall. He found a bag Zhang Zhuangzhuang prepared for him inside a bush. It contained a doctor¡¯s coat, mask, and a lot of bandages. After he changed, Han Fei assumed the role of a doctor and took out the doctor¡¯s work id given to him by Shen Luo. At first, Shen Luo escaped the hospital with another doctor. Shen Luo was lucky to find Han Fei, but the doctor died in a car ident. Before Shen Luo disappeared, he left the doctor¡¯s work id with Han Fei. ¡°The mutation is getting stronger.¡± Standing in the shadow, Han Fei could feel the oppressive pressure. Normally, he¡¯d be home at this hour, so now he finally understood the horror of the memory world at night. Han Fei took out the red paper doll. He used it as guidance. Zhang Zhuangzhuang was cleaning the corridor on the 3rd floor. His eyes moved to the corner where Han Fei was. ¡°He only has one chance. If he fails, his memory will be gone. He won¡¯t be him again.¡± His hands that held the broom tightened. A tear slid down Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s face, but he had no idea why he was sad. ¡°Brother Zhuang, the head nurse, told us to go to Building Two to help. So we¡¯ll be going!¡± Da Yu and Boss left the cleaning job to Zhang Zhuangzhuang and left. ¡°It¡¯s best to stay put after dark.¡± The two yers didn¡¯t heed his advice and left. ¡°I feel like my back is about to break after doing so much cleaning. I¡¯ve yed many games, but I¡¯ve never encountered something like this before.¡± Boss massaged his back. ¡°The NPC ignores us, and we haven¡¯t triggered a single mission. What kind of useless hidden map is it?¡± ¡°Hidden maps should have their own rules. Perhaps we haven¡¯t fulfilled the condition to trigger the missions.¡± Da Yu thought. ¡°We¡¯ve explored the entirety of Building One. We didn¡¯t see the other yers. They should be at the other buildings.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find Qiang Wei first. He is a hidden map expert and a top ck box hunter. He¡¯ll know this ce better than we do.¡± Boss and Da Yu left the elevator. They walked down Building One¡¯s corridor to head to Building Two. Da Yu shivered as the chill overwhelmed him. ¡°Was the heater at Building One that strong? Howe Building Two feel so cold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more important for us to find the other yers. We need to do that before the dumb Zhang Zhuangzhuang realized we were lying to him.¡± Boss closed the door. He was about to walk forward when the lights flickered. ¡°Was that due to a fluctuating electrical pressure?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t you feel that the surrounding has gotten darker?¡± ¡°Stop scaring yourself. This is an Iyashikei game. There won¡¯t be any gore.¡± Boss walked ahead. Soon, he saw a lot of bloody bandages left outside one of the wards. ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say there wouldn¡¯t be any gore?¡± ¡°Maybe the hidden maps are slightly different.¡± Boss pushed open the door and looked into the ward. The small ward was empty. The lights flickered again. The temperature dropped. ¡°This atmosphere is not right.¡± Da Yu examined the bandages on the ground. He noticed there were faint footprints underneath. It was as if the patient had removed the bandage and walked away holding the wall. Da Yu followed the footprint to the middle of the corridor, where the footprints disappeared. Da Yu looked up and saw a notice board hanging on the wall. It was filled with pictures of doctors. ¡°Why would the footprints disappear here? There is no door or window nearby, so where did the person go?¡± A scary thought entered his mind. Da Yu looked at the pictures of the doctor. Every picture was clear. It felt like the doctors were staring at him. Da Yu suddenly realized that at the bottom row, a doctor had left behind a full-body picture. The doctor wore a white coat but stood away from the camera. The picture was old like it was taken years ago. ¡°Boss, look at this picture at the bottom.¡± Da Yu called the Boss. He pointed at the notice board. ¡°What picture?¡± Boss ran over. ¡°The one at the bottom! The doctor is standing facing away from us!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see anything. Are you hallucinating?¡± Boss was speechless. ¡°What¡­¡± Da Yu looked around. There was an old picture still on the board, but there was no one in the picture. Da Yu sucked in a cold breath and took a step back. ¡°Can you not scare yourself?¡± Boss just said that when the lights flicked again. However, this time, the lights at the end of the corridor didn¡¯te back on. ¡°Boss, I have a very bad feeling.¡± Da Yu¡¯s focus was on the notice board. He looked at the doctors, and the doctors looked at him. Da Yu slowly retreated and bumped into a person¡¯s back. He felt better. ¡°Boss, shall we return to Building One ande back in the day?¡± Da Yu looked up, and he realized Boss was standing before him. The bad feeling intensified. ¡°Something is not right. Is this a horror game?¡± Chapter 585: Medicine 585 Medicine Boss stared at the notice board, his eyes fixated on the old picture. The background of the picture was one of the wards. It looked very familiar. ¡°Hmm?¡± Boss leaned closer and realized there were several bloody footprints inside the picture. They looked simr to the ones they found underneath the bandages. ¡°The bloody footprints on the corridor have gone into the picture?¡± Boss¡¯ face was almost touching the board. He used his fingers to touch the bloody footprints. His fingertips felt sticky, like he was really touching blood. Boss jumped away from the board and rubbed his hands on his shirt. He turned to Da Yu. The lights flickered. When the lights went out, Boss saw someone behind Da Yu. He was in a white coat, standing back to back with Da Yu. ¡°The fuck?¡± When the lights came back, the person behind Da Yu disappeared. Rubbing their eyes, Boss and Da Yu looked at each other. ¡°Boss, do you think this hidden map might be a horror one?¡± Da Yu¡¯s voice was shaking. He knew he had bumped into someone earlier, but Boss was standing in front of him. ¡°Horror maps should have been deleted already.¡± Boss was shaken. He felt like he had forgotten something important, ¡°We better don¡¯t stay in open spaces. It feels too dangerous.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Da Yu reached his hands behind him. He only dared to turn around when he was sure there was nothing behind him. However, as he turned back, the lights in the corridor dimmed again. This time, the lights went out longer. When the lights came back on, the frozen Da Yu looked at the end of the corridor dumbly. Da Yu realized something was attracting him in the dark. It was like someone was waving at him. The lights at the other end of the corridor never came back on. Darkness was slowly spreading towards them. ¡°Boss, didn''t more lightse back on earlier?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± The two yers looked at the empty corridor, and the lights went out again. They leaned again each other with their limbs shaking. They could feel the other losing body temperature. Several secondster, the lights came back on. Another light remained out near the end of the corridor. Darkness was encroaching. ¡°Should we go back to Building One? With Qiang Wei¡¯s ability, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger.¡± Da Yu pulled on Boss¡¯ sleeve. ¡°I think so too.¡± Boss took out a fountain pen he stole and then wrote down a symbol used by Absolute Truth on the white wall beside the notice board. Before he could finish drawing, the lights in the corridor went out again. In the dark, a shadow was slowly moving towards them. ¡°St-Stop drawing!¡± Da Yu dragged Boss to go. The lights returned then. However, the lights around the two yers remained closed. Darkness surrounded them. ¡°Run!¡± Boss abandoned the pen. He and Da Yu ran towards the entrance. The corridor was half-submerged in light and half-submerged in darkness. It was very strange. The two rushed to the door. They didn¡¯t dare stop. When they tried to open the door, they realized it was locked. A few bloody bandages were squeezed into the gap. ¡°Someone has been following us?¡± Da Yu shook the door. The lights went out again. The darkness rustled like a babbling brook or a critter. ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t stand this anymore!¡± Da Yu was not that courageous. He raised his leg to kick at the door. The impact resounded throughout the building, but the thin door remained unmoved. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be!¡± As Da Yu nned for the second kick, he felt something touch him on his back. The sudden contact made him jump out of his skin. He turned around, and there was a face in the dark looking at him. There was electricity static, and the light above Da Yu and Boss came on. Of the whole corridor, only the light above them was on. ¡°There¡¯s another door outside this door. We¡¯ll go upstairs and see if we can jump out of this building!¡± Boss hadn¡¯t seen a ghost before, but he was frightened by this atmosphere. There was definitely something chasing after them in the dark! They stumbled into the stairwell. Boss and Da Yu rushed into the first ward they saw on the second floor. ¡°Open the window! We¡¯ll jump!¡± Boss couldn¡¯t run as fast as Da Yu. He was behind Da Yu as he urged the man. ¡°Jump? How?¡± Da Yu looked at the enclosed ward. There was no window in the room. It felt so oppressive. ¡°There¡¯s no window? We¡¯ll go to another ward!¡± Boss turned to leave. His hand just grabbed the door handle when the lights on the second-floor corridor went out. Boss wanted to run out, but his hands pulled instead of pushed as the lights went out. He closed the door. ¡°Shh!¡± Holding their breaths, Boss and Da Yu slowly retreated. They bent low. They nned to rush out when the lights came back on. They waited without even daring to breathe, but the lights outside didn¡¯t return. The feeling of uneasiness spread through the room. Da Yu looked at Boss beside him, but he only saw a blurry shadow. He made a gesture at Boss. Before Boss replied, strange noises came from outside the door. A trolley from the emergency department rolled by. The stic wheels squeaked as if they would copse at any moment. The sound was clear against the stillness. The trolley came closer until it stopped at the ward beside them. The door opened. A girl¡¯sughter echoed inside the room. She asked someone happily¡ªCan I cry today? There was whispering in the corridor. More than one person muttered coldly. They poked her body and marked her face. Soon, a heavy object was dropped on the trolley. The girl¡¯s joyous voice echoed on the corridor. ¡°Can I cry tonight? Doctor, I don¡¯t want to keep on smiling anymore!¡± Another heavy objectnded on the trolley. The girl¡¯s voice disappeared. The trolley moved on. About 10 secondster, the lights in the corridor returned. The pale light slithered into the ward through the gap. ¡°Boss, we can go now.¡± Da Yu turned to look at Boss. The man was in pain, his hands scratching his face non-stop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that girl¡¯s voice before, but I can¡¯t remember where. She has saved us once.¡± Boss scratched his face so hard it was bleeding, ¡°I really have forgotten something.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. We need to escape first!¡± Da Yu dragged Boss along. He nned to leave, but he was stunned as he left the ward. A giant bloody flower bloomed on the white wall. It was like someone was just murdered here. ¡°This is more than a little gore.¡± Da Yu resisted the urge to vomit. He pushed the door of the next-door ward, and it was locked. Da Yu tried the other doors, and they were all locked. The front door was locked, and the wards were locked. They were trapped in Building Two. ¡°What should we do? Go back downstairs?¡± Da Yu turned to Boss. Ever since they heard the girl, Boss was not doing so well. ¡°We need to chase after the trolley and find the girl.¡± Boss patted Da Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m afraid too, but think about it. This is just a game. At most, we¡¯ll lose our ount. I promise you that I¡¯ll buy you a new ount on the ck market if we die.¡± ¡°This is not a matter of money. I really think something is not right.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Boss pointed at head. ¡°When I met Han Fei this morning, he was acting strange. He was not acting, and he was like a real killer. He told me that we have been here a long time already, but we have lost that memory.¡± ¡°Amnesia? And you believe him?¡± Da Yu thought Boss was crazy. ¡°A normal map wouldn¡¯t do that, but what if this is the map with the ck box?¡± Boss narrowed his eyes which were glowing coolly. ¡°The strange things we¡¯ve encountered coincide with that supposition! The ck box we¡¯re looking for might be here!¡± Ever since Immortal Pharma¡¯s CEO¡¯s will was revealed, the ck box became more than just a noun. It represented the stock of Immortal Pharma, endless wealth, and the power to decide humanity¡¯s future. ¡°Boss, are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. But I know when I gain the stocks, the world will plunge into terror.¡± Boss resisted his fear and followed the trolley¡¯s bloody trail. ¡°Since this is a game, we might as well take a leap of faith.¡± The lights went out. This time, Boss didn¡¯t retreat. He and Da Yu walked slowly forward, back to back. The first floor waspletely dark, and the second floor was shutting down too. Boss and Da Yu were chased by darkness to move forward. Third floor and fourth floor¡­ Boss and Da Yu followed the blood trail to the fourth floor. They stopped at the top of the staircase and looked down the corridor. The blood trail ended. There was no girl, but there was a caretaker cleaning the ground on the corridor. ¡°Where¡¯s the girl? Has she been moved into one of the wards?¡± Boss stared at the caretaker. He slowly reached into his pocket to grab a scalpel. ¡°Boss, calm down.¡± ¡°This is just a precaution.¡± Holding the scalpel, Boss slowly approached the caretaker. He thought the man looked familiar. When he was 2 meters from the caretaker, he stopped. He recognized the man and called out, ¡°Ah Chu?¡± The caretaker was stunned and then stopped working. ¡°Is it really you? You¡¯re one of the first batches of yers who went missing in the maze. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± The boss took another two steps forward. Ah Chu slowly turned around. His eyes were dull, and his skin was bloated. His face was twice as big. Da Yu walked over too. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay outside on the corridor.¡± Da Yu wanted to leave, but Boss wanted to find theughing girl. He believed she was important. ¡°Ah Chu, did you see the doctors pass by with a girl?¡± Boss walked to Ah Chu. He grabbed Ah Chu¡¯s arm when the man didn¡¯t answer. When he touched Ah Chu, the caretaker¡¯s eyes started to turn irregrly. There were iplete bandages in his pupils. Ah Chu opened his mouth to speak, but the wound inside his mouth slit open. His face looked like it was about to shatter. Da Yu and Boss were shocked. They retreated immediately. They didn¡¯t care about Ah Chu anymore. His legs weakened. Ah Chu copsed to the ground like his body had no bones. His face showed various exaggerated expressions. Shock, fear, anxiety, Ah Chu couldn¡¯t control his face. He tried desperately to tell Boss something, but the more he struggled, the bigger the wounds on his face until his face started to crack. The lights above them flickered. Boss heard one of the wards creak open. He pushed Da Yu back into the stairwell. The ward near Ah Chu opened. Two doctors in red coats walked out. They pushed a trolley. An olddy was lying on it. ¡°Doctor, can I cry now? I don¡¯t want to smile anymore. I¡¯m scared.¡± The young voice came from the olddy¡¯s mouth. She was like a child, hanging onto the doctor¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Du Zhu, be nice. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± The short doctor pulled off the ck cloth on the trolley. They used scissors to cut off the bandage on the old woman¡¯s back. Blood gushed out. After the blood finished flowing, one could see there was a blurry human face on the olddy¡¯s back. ¡°There¡¯s still no fruit after consuming so many personalities. It looks like this girl is another failure.¡± The tall doctor said coldly, ¡°We need to get a new medicine.¡± ¡°Then, what about this one?¡± The short doctor rubbed the olddy¡¯s head. He felt sorry for her. ¡°Expired medicine has to be destroyed.¡± The tall doctor nced derisively at the short doctor. He took out a white towel to cover the olddy¡¯s nose. Then, he pulled out a needle. ¡°Help me press her down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Du Zhu. I don¡¯t want to do this either.¡± The short doctor pressed on the girl who didn¡¯t know how to cry. The tall doctor was going to inject her with something. As the needle approached the olddy¡¯s neck, footsteps came from behind the tall doctor. He turned around and a scalpel plunged into his stomach. The doctor¡¯s eyes widened and he nced at the two caretakers. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Run!¡± Boss knocked the doctor away. Da Yu grabbed Ah Chu and ced him on the trolley. He almost crushed the olddy. They saved the olddy and Ah Chu. After they grabbed the trolley, they started to run. The short doctor didn¡¯t give chase. He helped the tall doctor get up from the ground. The two doctors looked quietly at the Da Yu and Boss. The scalpel dropped to the ground. The wound on the doctor didn¡¯t bleed. ¡­ Han Fei had just reached Building Four when he noticed the lights at Building Two went outpletely. The corridor that connected Building Two to other buildings shed with moving figures. ¡®The mutated monsters are hurrying to Building Two? Why?¡¯ Han Fei had no idea who had helped him but he would make use of this opening. Han Fei rushed to the corridor connecting Building Four and Five. He swiped the doctor¡¯s work Id and sneaked into Building Five. He stood at the corner and took out his phone to call Octopus. After the phone rang a few times, it was connected. Han Fei said, ¡°I wish to do onest thing for Fu Sheng. If I¡¯m gone, please help me protect him. He can see you. Perhaps God pities him and gives him this present. You should appreciate it.¡± The other end was silent. ¡°In his heart, you¡¯re not the scariest ghost but the person he wants to meet the most.¡± Han Fei waited for a while before hanging up. Han Fei set Octopus¡¯ phone as speed dial one. Even though he made it sound so heroic, at desperate moments, he might need help from Fu Sheng¡¯s mother. After he was ready, Han Fei took out the red paper doll from his chest. He had it sensed the curse¡¯s location. ¡°Is Worm still here?¡± Soon the paper doll jumped down from Han Fei¡¯s palm. The blood red eyes slowly opened. Before leading the way, it red furiously at Han Fei. ¡°Why did you re at me like that?¡± The red paper doll couldn¡¯t answer. It turned and walked towards the second floor. Chapter 586: White Ghosts, Red Ghosts 586 White Ghosts, Red Ghosts ¡°I have done nothing out of ce. I¡¯ve been sleeping on the floor. I didn¡¯t even hold her hand. If someone took my ce, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the seduction! If they managed to survive until now, they would have gotten someone pregnant already.¡± Han Fei mumbled as he followed behind the paper doll. Han Fei didn¡¯t run into any roadblocks, probably because all of them had been lured to Building Two. The paper doll stopped at the staircase but didn¡¯t go up. ¡°Is there something up there?¡± Leaning against the wall, Han Fei turned to look down the other side of the corridor. The long hospital corridor was so long it appeared endless. There was static, and the light above Han Fei flickered. One of the lights on the second-floor went out when he came to. ¡°After the lights in Building Two went out, all the monsters gathered there. The lights should be some kind of signal.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes watered. This happened every time Han Fei used the Ghost Eyes talent. Fu Sheng could only see ghosts when he was crying. ¡°Someone is standing in the dark. Is he controlling the lights to signal the others?¡± The lights flickered, and two lights went out. The shadow appeared to move in the dark too. ¡°How did he discover me?¡± Holding Rest in Peace, Han Fei decided to opt for a different infiltration method. He picked up the blood-red doll. When the lights flickered for the third time, he charged down the corridor. ¡°I need to kill him before he attracts more doctors!¡± Whenever the lights flickered, the shadow would be closer to Han Fei. The shadow didn¡¯t do anything but apply this imminent pressure. He thought he would be safe in the dark. When the lights flickered for the fifth time, Han Fei grabbed the darkness. The de in his hand glowed. Using Art Appraisal, Han Fei cut the shadow and the darkness behind him. Using Soul-Depth Touch, Han Fei pressed on the human shadow. He shoved the paper doll into the shadow¡¯s heart. The bloody paper crawled into the shadow¡¯s body. His skin cracked and paled like paper. Ever since the madughter was released, Han Fei gained more confidence. The lights came back on. The shadow was revealed to be the soul of a doctor in the white coat. He was devoid of emotions, and he was more like a puppet. Under the light, the paper doll grew within the doctor¡¯s soul. As the curse spread, the doctor¡¯s skin cracked. Through Soul-Depth Touch, Han Fei knew the doctor¡¯s heart was hollow. He had no human emotion, just a desire for death. ¡°Just how much torture one has to endure to reach this state?¡± Han Fei pulled Rest in Peace out of the doctor. The empty soul dispersed, and bits of light entered the de. The paper doll sat on the ground. It pulled out many cursed names from the doctor. These people were gone, but their resentment-filled names lingered in the doctor. ¡°The doctor wore a white coat, and his soul was marked with resentment. Is he the white ghost at this hospital?¡± Both Caolingling and Zhang Zhuangzhuang mentioned three ghosts at the hospital. Red ghosts would eat faces, white ghosts eat people, and the scariest was the ck ghosts. ¡°The doctors who died here would be white ghosts?¡± Han Fei looked at the dots of light in Rest in Peace. He shook his head. ¡°Perhaps only doctors with humanity left will be white ghosts. But why would white ghosts eat people?¡± A tattered white coat was all that remained of the doctor. Han Fei picked up the coat and found a thin patient¡¯s list in the coat pocket. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve found a clue rted to Personality Fragment!¡± ¡°Rted to Personality Fragment?¡± Han Fei remembered that he unlocked something called Personality Fragment when he reached level 20. After leaving the Mirror God¡¯s world, he also gained a personality fragment. They appeared unusual. As Han Fei leafed through the patient¡¯s list, there was another notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found the name list for people with imperfect personalities. ¡°Name List for People with Imperfect Personalities: The list has five names of patients with imperfect personalities. This is thest mark they left in this city. ¡°Warning! After you collect five Grade G Name Lists, you¡¯ll be rewarded with a Grade F clue.¡± Han Fei touched the names, but the system didn¡¯t respond anymore. ¡°The names inside the doctor¡¯s soul correspond to the ones on this name list. The doctor took their personalities? The white ghosts don¡¯t really eat people but their personality?¡± When Han Fei entered this memory world, his inheritance mission was called, Perfect Personality. This memory world was based on that. ¡°If I didn¡¯t change fate, a despairing Fu Sheng would have been sent here for ¡®treatment¡¯ by Du Zhu.¡± Fu Sheng would be tortured towards madness, and he would slowly approach the ck box in the abyss. ¡°I killed the doctor. He didn¡¯t hate me but left thest bit of his humanity with me.¡± Han Fei knew what to do then. ¡°I need to help all the doctors seek salvation and gather all the names. That is what the doctor wishes to see.¡± Killing and saving were sometimes not so different, just like Midnight Butcher and Dawn Butcher were not that different. The career had a different meaning because the butchering target was different. After the doctor died, the lights at Building Five returned to normal. Perhaps the other hospital monsters would think the intruder had been dealt with. ¡°It¡¯s not yet midnight. The mutation here hasn¡¯t reached its height.¡± Han Fei nned to disguise himself as a doctor to continue his infiltration. When Han Fei wasing up with his n, the blood-red doll stood to the side. It was already used to this. The paper doll slowly walked towards the stairs after Han Fei put away the patient¡¯s record and white coat. The nameless heroes at Building Two really helped Han Fei a lot. He came to the third floor without running into any trouble. He pushed open the door. The walls were no longer pure white. They had little mottled spots like age spots. Han Fei touched the walls, and they felt strangely like human skin. ¡°Building Five has already mutated to this stage. What about Building Six and Seven? The legendary Building Eight will be impossible.¡± Han Fei followed the paper doll and moved slowly. They finally stopped at Ward Nine. The door wasn¡¯t locked, and it was left half-open. People were talking inside. ¡°There appear to be two personas inside this patient. I believe he has the qualification to enter Building Seven.¡± ¡°If you can find a way to force the other persona out, then I¡¯ll apany you to find the hospital vice director.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried many methods, but the more I torture him, the happier he gets.¡± The voice sighed. ¡°His other persona doesn¡¯t seem to care about the main persona. And I didn¡¯t dare to torture him to death.¡± ¡°The patient probably knows that and is toying with you.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a perverse patient. How about we deliver him to Du Zhu? She is the hospital director¡¯s favorite child. It¡¯ll benefit us to befriend her.¡± ¡°Du Zhu doesn¡¯t like dogs who are already crazy, and she likes to push normal individuals slowly towards madness. Then, she¡¯ll kick them away.¡± A hoarse voice inside the room said, ¡°Du Zhu liked someone from a gamingpany, right? She wanted to take control of the man. However, after the man got Du Zhu, he didn¡¯t correct his mistakes and became worse. It infuriated Du Zhu, and we had to exhaust a lot of medicine that week.¡± ¡°The man continues to cheat after he has the perfect monster. In a way, he matches Du Zhu.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s stop talking. We need to destroy his face so that he¡¯ll forget himself. Then we¡¯ll send him underground to have his personality stripped.¡± The conversation softened until Worm¡¯s familiar scream rang out. The man was crazy. He got off in pain. He moaned and groaned as he was tortured. Heughed and begged for mercy at the same time. It annoyed the ghosts in the room. Worm might die if this continued. Han Fei covered the paper doll¡¯s ears as he opened the ward door. Inside therge ward, two doctors and a nurse whose face was covered in bandages stood beside the bed. They were injecting Worm with different needles. They also carried a long scalpel. ¡°Why is there another one? Who are you?¡± A doctor looked at Han Fei confusedly. His face was bound in bandages. ¡°Did you get the wrong ward? This is our patient.¡± The doctor kneeling beside the bed lifted his head. His body was sttered with blood. His face had no bandages. In fact, he had no face, only bloody strings pouring out his head. ¡°Red ghosts eat their own faces?¡± As Han Fei approached, he took out Rest in Peace. Before the doctor could react, the de pierced into his chest. No one would have expected their ¡®colleague¡¯ to attack without warning. ¡°Idiot, knife can¡¯t kill him.¡± The faceless doctor smiled. Blood leaked out of his gash. Before he could finish his mutation, Han Fei shed Rest in Peace through his head and right into his brain. The wiggling blood vessels snapped as they neared the de. This was a light that had never appeared in this world before. Han Fei immediately turned around to deal with the third threat. The nurse wanted to scream, but as she opened her mouth, a red paper doll was shoved into her mouth. The doll was aggressive and tore open her tongue. To deliver a quick death, Han Fei stabbed her. The three doctors and nurses copsed in a pool of blood. They didn¡¯t have anything positive left that entered Rest in Peace. ¡°Rest in Peace cut through them like butter. Are they doctors or butchers? Even the white ghost who had lost his emotions still has some humanity left. These three have human emotions, but their souls are of no value at all.¡± Han Fei looked at the blood on the ground. The three didn¡¯t disappear after they died. Their bodies decayed and gave off this horrible smell. Han Fei pulled off their bandages. Their faces were a blur. Perhaps even they couldn¡¯t remember themselves anymore. ¡°Do they hide deep inside the hospital normally?¡± Han Fei found two more patient lists. ¡°Two more, and I should get a Grade F clue.¡± Han Fei dropped the two doctors¡¯ coats on the ground and turned to Worm. Worm almost peed, being stared at by Han Fei. The man entered the ward and killed three people. Then he calmly rifled through the dead bodies for items. The mad doctors were gentlepared to this man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I¡¯m here to save you.¡± Han Fei pulled down his mask. ¡°Do you remember me?¡± ¡°Han Fei?¡± Worm¡¯s eyes darted about. ¡°You really killed those people in the movie?¡± ¡°What nonsense.¡± Han Fei removed the ropes on Worm. ¡°Come and help me deal with these dead bodies. Move quickly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to!¡± Worm copsed on the bloody ground. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I also didn¡¯t know how to do this at first. I trained.¡± Worm didn¡¯t know how to get up once he heard that. ¡°You¡­ are not going to kill me, are you?¡± ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Han Fei was speechless. He cleaned up the blood and stuffed the dead bodies inside the cupboards. He turned to Worm. ¡°Howe you¡¯re so crazy around others but so scared around me?¡± Chapter 587: Conscripting Worm 587 Conscripting Worm Han Fei had high expectations for Worm, but Worm was not showing up so far. He didn¡¯t dare to deal with dead bodies. How could he call himself crazy? ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you. Move faster!¡± Worm was a masochist, but that didn¡¯t mean he had no fear. He stood up shakily. He was forced to learn from Han Fei. While they were ¡®cleaning up¡¯, Han Fei asked Worm the things he wanted to know. ¡°What happened on the night you kidnapped Du Zhu?¡± Han Fei got straight to the point. This was the thing Worm refused to remember. ¡°Something very scary.¡± Worm stammered. ¡°We saw that woman changing her medicine.¡± ¡°How is that scary?¡± ¡°The medicine she uses is different from usual. They are human faces with different expressions.¡± Worm¡¯s shoulders shook. ¡°The faces were still alive like they had just been torn from living humans. Other than the medicine, there were many medical dregs in her room.¡± ¡°You mean ruined faces?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± Worm shook his head. ¡°These medical dregs are young and pretty women. The human faces grew on them. After the faces were harvested, the women wouldn¡¯t die, but they would age. I discovered another strange thing. The medical dregs were called Du Zhu too. It felt like Du Zhu had imbued a part of herself into those women. After they grew Du Zhu¡¯s faces, they would be eaten by Du Zhu.¡± Han Fei was a well-versed cryptic world traveler, but this was the first time he heard something so strange. ¡°I know you might not believe me, but that is the truth. I was so afraid when I saw Du Zhu changing her medicine. However, Qiang Wei took that moment to make his move.¡± Worm¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have joined that mission. Every light at the hospital went out after he nabbed Du Zhu. It was like we were fighting with the dark.¡± ¡°Then how did you manage to escape?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Worm stammered for a long time before confessing, ¡°I¡¯ll not lie to you. Actually, I have two personas. I fainted when Qiang Wei came out with the bloody Du Zhu. It was my other persona who saved me and brought out Du Zhu.¡± Han Fei knew Worm wasn¡¯t lying. He knew Worm had the talent, Vulnerable Personality. One had to fulfill stringent requirements to force out the other persona. Worm had to be in extreme danger. This also proved that things were really dangerous for Worm back then. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Worm squatted beside Han Fei. He didn¡¯t dare to look the man in the eyes. ¡°I do. Trust is the most important between teammates.¡± Han Fei snapped the dead doctor¡¯s bones so that he could fit into the cupboard. ¡°I heard outside the door that the doctors nned to turn you into medicine and send you somewhere else.¡± ¡°There is a surgical room under every building. The ce can remove a person¡¯s memory and personality. I saw a patient taken away. When he returned, he was apletely different person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s underground?¡± Han Fei nodded as he wiped the blood from his hands. ¡°Other than the underground surgical rooms, did you hear anything else useful?¡± ¡°We better escape as soon as possible. The hospital has a unique way of finding Du Zhu. The medicines called Du Zhu are connected to Du Zhu. I believe they¡¯ll find her soon.¡± Worm said sadly, ¡°When she returns, we¡¯ll all die.¡± ¡°Do you know where all the medicines are hidden?¡± ¡°They should be in Building Seven, but I can¡¯t be sure.¡± Worm thought. ¡°The hospital categorized the patients into seven categories. The most serious cases are at Building Seven. Apparently, that building is the most important and dangerous at this hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll visit the underground surgical room at Building Five, then we¡¯ll go to Building Seven.¡± Han Fei stunned Worm. ¡°Are you sure? Just the two of us? If we don¡¯t escape now, we won¡¯t have the chance again.¡± ¡°This hidden map is only so big, and we can¡¯t hide forever.¡± Han Fei broke Worm¡¯sst hope. ¡°I already told you yers that you have to cooperate with me if you want to survive. However, some of you refused to listen to me.¡± ¡°My other teammates are still alive?¡± ¡°They are still alive, but I wish they¡¯re dead.¡± Han Fei led Worm to the door. ¡°In the morning, when I sent you to Building Five, a very tall doctor epted the cart at the door. Do you remember where he went?¡± ¡°A very tall doctor?¡± Worm followed behind Han Fei. ¡°I think I remember him. He pushed me to Building Six. As we were about to enter Building Seven, he realized I was faking being unconscious, but he didn¡¯t expose me.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°He entered Building Seven alone to finish some paperwork for me. Then, I was sent to Building Five.¡± Worm recalled. ¡°Is he your friend? I felt like he had saved my life.¡± ¡°Building Seven again¡­¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°It looks like a trip there is inevitable.¡± They exited the ward, and Han Fei closed the door. From the outside, the ward looked totally normal. No one could tell the massacre that had happened inside. Worm saw this, and it made him even more afraid. ¡°Stay close to me.¡± Han Fei ced the paper doll inside his pocket. Worm and he walked towards the stairwell. Han Fei perked up his ears, and he heard light footsteps and wheels rollinging from upstairs. Han Fei shushed Worm and slowly moved up the steps. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going underground? Why are you moving up?¡± Worm grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shirt. ¡°The people upstairs might discover us.¡± Han Fei carried his knife and moved up. Instantly the lights on the fifth-floor corridor went out. Only a trolley used to transport dead people remained on the empty corridor when the lights came back on. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no one here.¡± Worm saw the trolley, and his heart pounded. Several secondster, the lights went out again. The trolley wheels creaked in the dark. Worm shivered. He was reminded of that scary night. He persuaded Han Fei again. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to go underground. Why are we on the fifth floor? We shouldn¡¯t find unnecessary trouble.¡± He grabbed Han Fei, but he only got the air. He was stunned. His lips were dry, and his palms were sweaty. ¡°Han Fei, where are you?¡± The wheels creaked closer, and Worm¡¯s heart jumped faster. He felt the dark was infinitely long. Finally, the lights came back on. Worm looked ahead, and he saw Han Fei standing beside the trolley. The lights behind Han Fei came on, but the lights before him remained closed. The man stood between dark and light. ¡°How¡­ did he run faster than the trolley?¡± Static returned, and the lights flickered again. As the lights went out, a blinding light shed. The trolley tipped over, and all the lights on the corridor returned to normal. Worm widened his eyes as he stared at the returning Han Fei. The man was holding a thin patient¡¯s list. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°What else do you expect?¡± Han Fei put the list away. It wasn¡¯t hard for him to collect five clues. ¡°Since that was your first time, I¡¯ll dismiss it. But next time, when I told you to be quiet, you need to shut up.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Worm nodded heavily. He was very confident after he saw how powerful Han Fei was. ¡°Big brother, can you tell me how you did that? Can you teach me?¡± Everyone wanted to know how to deal with ghosts in this scary world. ¡°Now, you¡­¡± Han Fei wanted to say something when the pain shot through his head. Then, his nose started to bleed. He almost fell. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Worm moved to support Han Fei. He looked at this, and his confidence was shattered again, ¡°One has to pay so much to deal with ghosts?¡± Worm wanted to say something more, but Han Fei pushed him away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Worm was confused. He had no idea what he had done wrong. Then he saw something staggering. Han Fei held the butcher¡¯s knife and swung it at his head! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Worm gasped and fell to the ground in shock. The de cut through the head. Han Fei opened his eyes. His eyes were muddled. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t kill you since you¡¯re hiding in my head?¡± ¡°But, but I¡¯m right here¡­¡± Worm held the staircase banister and stood up. He didn¡¯t dare to get close to Han Fei. Worm¡¯s knees gave out, and he knelt to the ground again. He thought he was crazy for having two personas, but he realized he was a small case after meeting Han Fei. Han Fei calmed down after a long time. His face was icy. He nced at Worm on the ground. ¡°What are you doing there?¡± ¡°Lunar New Year is almost here, so I thought to kneel to you for saving me.¡± Worm remembered what his doctor told him. When dealing with a schizophrenic patient, one should go along with everything they say. ¡°As the trump card of Absolute Truth, can¡¯t you be more useful?¡± Han Fei dragged Worm up. They were about to move downstairs when strange voices came from above them again. ¡°We¡¯re going to the first-floor basement. To ensure that we¡¯re not discovered, it¡¯s quite logical to clean up the other floors.¡± Worm followed obediently behind Han Fei. Now, he agreed with everything Han Fei did. ¡°You have a point.¡± Han Fei calcted the time. Since they were already on the fifth floor, what was one more floor upwards? He moved quickly, and several minutester, he gained a new patient¡¯s list. At the same time, the system said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained Grade F Clue¡ªBuilding Five¡¯s Name List for People with Imperfect Personalities! ¡°Building Five¡¯s Name List for People with Imperfect Personalities: There is no perfect persona in this world, like the world itself is not perfect. The people on the name list are sent underground. These imperfect people are the foundation of this absurd world. Their growth allowed me to reach perfection. Gathering three Grade F clues will grant the yer one Grade E clue!¡± Han Fei ced the patient¡¯s lists together. Han Fei noticed the writing on the edges. He ran downstairs with the new clue. ¡°The patients have been moved underground to have their personalities removed. If I go now, I might still meet them.¡± Chapter 588: Treatment 588 Treatment With the idental help of the nameless hero at Building Two, Han Fei didn¡¯t waste too much time dealing with the creatures at Building Five. He led Worm to the basement. The walls looked like an elder¡¯s skin. The whole building radiated death, and the lower they went, the stronger the feeling. ¡°Brother Han, did you run into other yers when you arrived?¡± Worm followed carefully behind Han Fei. ¡°I mean, they might be investigating the hospital too. It¡¯s not good if we identally harm them.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be so reckless?¡± Han Fei raised his arm. Worm shut his mouth. He was loyal to Han Fei. If yers had loyalty points, Worm would have a higher point than Big Sin. Han Fei eased open the safety door. He used Ghost Eyes and looked down. There was more than one shadow moving in the dark. ¡°It¡¯s quite lively down there.¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He nned to clear the room one by one. ¡°Don¡¯t get close to the left side. There are things hidden in the dark.¡± ¡°How can you tell?¡± Worm noticed Han Fei¡¯s watery eyes. ¡°Is this your talent? Crocodile¡¯s tears?¡± Han Fei turned to re at him. Then, he began his infiltration. The building was utterly different underground. The ce felt strange. Various pipes crossed above them. The floor was uneven, like things were pulsing underneath. ¡°This building feels like it¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfectly normal?¡± Han Fei had been through too much. Buildings closer to the altar would be affected by its power. Even lifeless objects would act like the altar owner. It was the same with the Midnight Hall after Han Fei inherited it. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Worm quickly nodded. His world was opened that night. He had a new understanding of Perfect Life. Han Fei was his life coach. He used action to prove that even a mental patient could live with such confidence. ¡°Blood is mixed with machines, and the underground is reflective of Fu Sheng¡¯s dream.¡± Compared to Building One¡¯s basement, Building Five¡¯s basement was more like a prison. Rusted bars separated the wards, and broken medicine equipment was scattered everywhere. Bloody bandages and rotting patient coats formed little mountains. Han Fei moved further and saw a small mount made from fake limbs. ¡°They smell awful.¡± Worm¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°But I can¡¯t resist smelling them.¡± ¡°You have a strange hobby.¡± Han Fei came to the room closest to him. He grabbed the rusted handle. He tried the handle and was surprised to find that it was not locked. Han Fei slithered in and saw a very pale guard fixing something. The skin scabbed off. Blood trickled. The guard sensed something. He turned around. When he saw Han Fei in the doctor¡¯s coat, he immediately stood up and blocked the table from view. ¡°Doctor, are you here to procure the medicine?¡± The guard sounded very mature, but he looked so young. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Fei walked forward. He saw a box ced on the guard¡¯s table. It contained a fake limb just removed from a patient. ¡°A patient got lost underground. We found this when we were throwing out the trash. Therefore, I took it back to study it.¡± The guard turned in panic. He wanted to move the box under the table. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine for you¡­¡± The guard suddenly felt something was wrong. He lowered his head and felt his chest being pierced by sunlight. He didn¡¯t feel pain. He looked at Han Fei with confusion, ¡°Is it daylight?¡± Han Fei pulled out Rest in Peace. The guard crumbled. He started to search through the pockets. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found Grade G Mission Item¡ªWard Keys.¡± Han Fei had Worm drag the dead body to the side. Han Fei studied the box on the table. The fake limb was still stuck with the patient¡¯s flesh. At this hospital, humans became nothing more than an object. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade G Mission Item¡ªHer Left Leg.¡± The system said when Han Fei touched the fake limb. ¡°This thing is a mission object?¡± Han Fei pulled out the fake leg and handed it to the confused Worm. ¡°Take care of it.¡± Worm didn¡¯t dare to ask. He looked helpless. ¡°The guard had six keys. But I have looked around. There are at least nine rooms on this floor.¡± Han Fei left the guard room with the keys. He moved to the nearest ward. After multiple tries, Han Fei finally got the door open. The horrible stench hit him. There was no normal item like a bed, cupboard inside the ward. Instead, there were several big locks in the middle of the ward to pin someone to the ground. ¡°There are struggle signs and shes on the ground. The chains are bloody. This ce should be used to dismantle the patients.¡± Han Fei touched the chains. ¡°The blood is still fresh. It is only dry on the surface. The patient should have been recently moved.¡± Han Fei entered the second ward. He frowned as he studied the various fake limbs hanging on the wall. There were hands and legs, adults and children. It was like he was at a fake limb shop. ¡°This is too creepy.¡± Worm didn¡¯t dare go in. He watched Han Fei walk freely through the ward, touching this fake limb and that fake limb. ¡°The system is not triggered. None of them is a mission item.¡± Han Fei turned back to look at Worm. ¡°Why is that leg a mission object? What is so special about it? Its owner is still alive?¡± Han Fei led Worm to the third ward. This ward was filled with boxes and bottles. They contained various organs. ¡°The first ward is to dismember the patients; the second ward has the recement limbs, the third ward is to store the internal organs¡­¡± Han Fei held six keys. He moved to the fourth ward. Chill sted out as the door opened. Severalrge freezers sat against the wall. Han Fei opened one, and it was filled with crystal-clear skin. Han Fei looked around and came to the fifth ward. It was filled with human bones. From afar, the bones looked like they were made from white jade. They looked like natural art. Finally, Han Fei came to the sixth room. Before he opened the door, he could hear cryinging from inside. The small ward appeared to contain humanity¡¯s sadness. Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he opened the door. Worm behind him was stunned. Human faces hung in Ward Six. They were taken from different people. They looked scary at first, but if one calmed down to study them, the fear would be reced with a strange sense of awe. They were like very realistic paintings. Once Han Fei in the doctor¡¯s coat opened the door, all the voices in the ward disappeared. The human faces closed their eyes. Han Fei moved forward, but Worm held his arm. ¡°Are you sure you want to go in?¡± Worm couldn¡¯t understand where Han Fei found the courage to enter this hellish room. ¡°Those are actual human faces!¡± ¡°Shush. Be quiet.¡± Han Fei slowly entered the ward. He used Soul-Depth Soul and caressed one of the faces. He could sense fear and anxiety. His ears echoed with faint cries. The face contained the emotion of sadness. It had been crying. ¡°Each face represents one stripped emotion? How did the hospital manage this?¡± Han Fei wanted to study this technique and used it to correct the yers¡¯ memory, but he now realized this ¡®technology¡¯ was veryplicated. He touched the face, and it felt like he was touching a person¡¯s soul. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Han Fei whispered to the face. Worm was shocked by how serious Han Fei was. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor here. I¡¯m here to save you.¡± Han Fei instantly felt a prick of pain on his finger. His palm that caressed the human face was filled with bloody holes. The beautiful faces hid scary curses. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve been infected by low-grade Soul Poison. The curse can¡¯t enter your body, so the curse can¡¯t harm you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression changed as he studied the small wounds on his palm. If he didn¡¯t gain immunity to Soul Poison from having Big Sin as a pet, Han Fei would be dead already. ¡°I want to save you, but you curse me?¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. The de slowly approached the human face. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll give you release now.¡± The human faces contained different emotions. The de slowly approached. As it was about to touch the nose, the face flipped open its eyes! The taboo was triggered. Every faces opened their eyes. They all stared at Han Fei. Worm staggered from fear, but Han Fei¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Your physical bodies are gone, but your souls still retain their original state. You must be unwilling to remain like this, right?¡± With Worm looking on in shock, Han Fei took out the patient¡¯s lists from his pocket. ¡°Some of your names are here. I know what happened to you, and I know your families are waiting for you. Now is your chance to leave.¡± With one hand holding the book and the other holding the knife, Han Fei studied the faces. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to leave. I¡¯ll help you seek release now so you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± Through the Grade F Clue, Han Fei knew all the harmed patients were stored underground. He infiltrated the basement to save these people and destroy the hospital¡¯s ¡®foundation¡¯. Han Fei stood alone inside the room of faces. Worm felt his heart quivering just looking at it. After the temporary silence, the human face Han Fei touched earlier cracked. The skin fell to expose the ck capiries underneath. The Soul Poison came from the capiries. ¡°Kill me, kill me please!¡± The broken face pleaded. Those were itsst words. Han Fei resisted the pain and looked at the face. Every human face in the room represented a unique emotion. They were the fruit of the patient¡¯s memory, a unique part of their souls. It was because of this uniqueness that they were different from others. They were imperfect, but it was because of these imperfections that built this unknown and unpredictable world. ¡°This hospital needs perfection, so it took the useful things from you and dumped the imperfect ¡®parts¡¯ here, trapping you with curse and Soul Poison.¡± Han Fei pinched the cursed blood capiries. He wanted to pull them off, but the capiries had taken root on the human faces. ¡°Kill me! Kill me!¡± As the Soul Poison was triggered, more faces started to scream. ¡°There is no better solution now.¡± Han Fei gripped the de. The human faces shone in the light. ¡°Someone still misses you since you¡¯re here. His memory of you imprinted you in his memory world. I will help change your fate.¡± Rest in Peace cut through the faces. ck blood, clear tears, humanity¡¯s glow spread in the air. As the blood and tear fell to the ground, the humanity in the human faces seeped into Rest in Peace. The crying silenced. Han Fei¡¯s knife became brighter. It had started a new evolution. ¡°More people have decided to walk this path with me.¡± Han Fei empathized with the patients. He really hated this Perfect stic Surgery Hospital. ¡°This world has no perfection, so why the insistence on pursuing something that is unreal?¡± ¡°Han Fei, someone ising!¡± Worm waved at Han Fei. He hugged the leg and looked anxious. The human faces made too loud of a noise. The ¡®people¡¯ on this floor were gathering. ¡°This is bad! We¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Worm saw moving shadows in the dark. He wondered if he should find a corner and pretend to be dead. He had a high pain tolerance. He wouldn¡¯t even wince if he was cut. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s still hope.¡± Han Fei dragged Worm into Ward Six. ¡°We only need to kill these people.¡± The shadows moved in the dark. An enormous male doctor with cracked cheeks appeared before him. Behind him were two pale nurses. Down the corridor, two guards were rushing over. ¡°Did something happen here earlier?¡± The fat doctor¡¯s skin was bloated with blood. His gut wobbled like something was moving underneath his belly. ¡°A patient has sneaked into Ward Six.¡± Han Fei walked out of the ward and said expressionlessly. ¡°Only one patient?¡± The fat doctor grinned. He pointed at Han Fei. ¡°Howe I see two patients?¡± ¡°I followed him here. This is my Id.¡± Han Fei walked fearlessly towards the fat doctor. ¡°Do you really think you can fool me?¡± The fat doctor chortled. His stomach grew. ¡°Since you¡¯re a doctor, what illness do I have?¡± ¡°Your lips are cracked because you are too talkative.¡± Han Fei stopped before the fat doctor. The butcher knife glowed. ¡°My treatment proposal is euthanasia.¡± Chapter 589: Fellow Patient 589 Fellow Patient The beauty of humanity formed the sharp de. When Han Fei raised the butcher knife, it lit up the first-floor basement. The night turned to day. Without wasting any extra movements, Han Fei slowly approached his target. The smile on the fat doctor froze. Even a ghost would have trouble smiling then. He didn¡¯t expect a normal-looking living person would take out such a dangerous butcher¡¯s knife. Compared to Han Fei, he was so harmless. ¡°I think¡­¡± The fatty arms raised. Then the fat doctor saw his arms being cut from the middle, and nothing could stop the de! His sight was dominated by light. The fat doctor felt warmth from his forehead, and he hadn¡¯t felt that in a long time already. ¡°What a chatan¡­¡± The enormous body crumbled like a deted balloon. A copious amount of blood vessels exploded out of his body. Then, something curious happened. The blood vessels gathered around the two nurses and then returned to the fat doctor¡¯s stomach like some kind of power controlled them. A normal person might be surprised, but Han Fei knew something was wrong with the fat doctor¡¯s stomach earlier. Therefore, he never stopped swinging! The doctor¡¯s coat was shed through. The fat doctor¡¯s stomach hadpletely mutated. It was hiding a beautiful human face. The face looked like Du Zhu. She was furious. Fury distorted her face, making her look so scary. ¡°An angry face?¡± Emotions could bring people power. The fat doctor was far stronger than the other doctors, which might have to do with this angry face. To prevent the face from recovering, Han Fei used Rest in Peace to shred it into pieces. Worm, who hid inside Ward Six, saw this. He bit his hands not to make any sound. It was too cruel! This was more than self-defense. It was premeditated murder. Worm saw the fat doctor and the two nurses dissolve into blood, but the man was still chopping. Worm curled at the corner, and he bit his finger until it bled. The wall behind him reflected the shadow of Han Fei in the middle of a massacre. The shadow would haunt him forever. At that moment, both his hidden and main personas were shocked. ¡°Is he really just a horror film actor?¡± ¡°If you ask me, this is his real job.¡± Worm conversed with himself. When he saw Han Fei chase after the two guards with the butcher knife, Worm had to ask, ¡°Are we really the good guy here?¡± After thest guard copsed, the light dwindled. Han Fei walked back with the stuff he found. ¡°You¡¯re too eye-catching in the patient¡¯s garb. Change into this guard uniform.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Worm moved with the highest speed. He would do everything Han Fei said. Han Fei didn¡¯t think much seeing Worm act so obediently. He merely thought this was a result of Worm¡¯s childhood trauma. ¡°Move faster. The mutation here is getting serious.¡± During the fights, Han Fei felt that clearly. The guards were faster and more agile than before. ¡°The mutation will be the heaviest when it¡¯s midnight.¡± Han Fei took out his phone. There were one and a half hours to midnight. Han Fei moved deeper into the first-floor basement while Worm changed. Other than the six wards, the most important room here was the surgical room, where the fat doctor came from. The surgical room was left ajar. Theyout inside looked simr to the one at Building One. However, there were more broken equipment and fake limbs on the ground. ¡°One¡¯s emotions and memories can be stripped with these things?¡± Han Fei turned to the middle of the room. There was a surgical table covered with a bloody cloth. Han Fei removed the cloth, and he was shocked. A patienty on the table. She looked about 30. Her left leg was missing. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered the altar mission¡ªFellow Patient. ¡°Fellow Patient: This is a memory he can¡¯t forget. When he was strapped to the sickbed, when he was tormented to madness, when he lost all hope, it was this normal fellow patient who showed him hope and gave him the ray of light. ¡°Mission Requirement One: Protect her until dawn. ¡°Mission Requirement Two: Complete her wish in life¡ªFind her daughter, no matter what she has be. ¡°Warning! Completing this mission will award the yer with a chance of special altar reward!¡± The mission notification stopped Han Fei in his tracks. He found the woman¡¯s patient record in the surgical room. Patient: Du Jing Age: 31 Original VIP client at Building One, source of money unknown. She encountered a car ident on 15th June. Her husband and daughter died in a car crash. The patient lost her left leg in the ident. The physique is perfect, but her mind is affected due to overwhelming sadness. The patient shows signs of self-muttion. Based on Doctor Du Zhu¡¯s suggestion, the patient has been moved to Building Seven for istion. Han Fei managed to guess the story from the information on the patient¡¯s record and the system notification. In the real-life, Fu Sheng had a mental breakdown after witnessing his father¡¯s murder. Du Zhu found a way to send Fu Sheng to this hospital for treatment. Fu Sheng probably met Du Jing at the hospital. One of them was a poor child whose mother died earlier and the father was a murderer, and the other was a poor mother who had lost all of her family. ¡°Based on the mission notification, Du Jing has helped Fu Sheng a lot.¡± The future in the altar world had changed. Fu Sheng was not in the hospital, but his father was. ¡°Worm, bring the leg over!¡± Han Fei finally knew the purpose of this mission object. He wanted to attach the fake limb back to Du Jing, but as he removed the cloth, he saw the wounds on her leg had almost decayed. Du Jing slowly opened her eyes from the pain. She was pale. She looked like she was going to die soon. ¡°Stay here, and don¡¯t move. I¡¯m here to save you.¡± Han Fei found bandages in the surgical room. He moved expertly. He stopped the bleeding of the leg. However, the woman didn¡¯t look like she wanted to live. She showed no interest in the outside stimulus. Seeing the woman, Han Fei was reminded of Fu Sheng. They had both sunk into despair, and they couldn¡¯t care about living anymore. Han Fei still needed to head to the most dangerous Building Seven. If Du Jing continued to act like this, no one could save her. If a person didn¡¯t want to live, the others couldn¡¯t do too much to help them survive. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Han Fei knelt beside Du Jing and looked at the woman¡¯s numb face. The best solution to help a person in despair was to give them hope, no matter how impossible it was. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something that we¡¯ve been hiding from you.¡± Han Fei spoke into the woman¡¯s ears. ¡°Your daughter didn¡¯t die in the car ident. I don¡¯t know your history with Du Zhu, but she ordered us not to tell you about this. She wanted to do something terrifying to your daughter.¡± With the buff from Cursed Words, Han Fei¡¯s words were very convincing. When Han Fei said her daughter was alive, Du Jing¡¯s eyes flickered. Du Jing turned to look at Han Fei. The despair in her eyes was reced by something else. ¡°I suspect it was Du Zhu who was behind your family¡¯s car ident. Did you have an argument with her at Building One?¡± Han Fei¡¯s words lit up the anger and suspicion within Du Jing. The numbness on her face disappeared. She stared at Han Fei, and her purplish lips slowly moved. ¡°My daughter is still alive?¡± ¡°Yes, and I can tell you she should still be in this hospital. We can go look for her together.¡± Once Han Fei said that the woman pushed herself up the table with her wounded arms. ¡°I will give you anything as long as we can find her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± After Du Jing sat up, Han Fei noticed there were many Du Zhu¡¯s faces growing on Du Jing¡¯s back. However, all their eyes were closed. ¡°You are also Du Zhu¡¯s medicine?¡± Du Jing didn¡¯t answer, but her fingers tightened when she heard the name, Du Zhu. ¡°The patient¡¯s record says that you¡¯re once a VIP at Building One, then you should know Du Zhu. What is the bad history between you two? Why does she hate you?¡± Han Fei looked at Du Jing and felt she looked like Du Zhu. ¡°I never have any bad history with Du Zhu.¡± Du Jing shook her head. ¡°She is my big sister.¡± Chapter 590: Seven Despairs 590 Seven Despairs ¡°Even though Du Zhu is my elder sister, I rarely interact with her. She is our father¡¯s favorite daughter, and I¡¯m his bastard child. She is the jewel on the crown, and I¡¯m the barely noticeable essory.¡± Du Jing crossed her arms. ¡°If Du Zhu was really behind everything, why did she do this?¡± ¡°Probably because of envy.¡± Han Fei found a rather clean nurse¡¯s outfit. ¡°She was envious that you have a good family, an obedient child, and love that shecked.¡± Being Du Zhu¡¯s lover was scary, but it was not scarier than being her younger sister. Han Fei handed the nurse outfit to Du Jing, ¡°You are her sister, so you should know her better. The woman looks perfect on the surface, but her soul is rotten.¡± ¡°I have suspected that, but I believe she wouldn¡¯t be so crazy.¡± Du Jing struggled to get up. She was deeply concerned about her daughter. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll see how to install this thing.¡± Han Fei cleaned the blood off the fake limb. After multiple tries, he finally got it on Du Jing¡¯s leg. ¡°See if you can walk. If not, I¡¯ll have my friend carry you.¡± Du Jing changed into the nurse outfit. When she moved around, the ce where the fake limb joined to the body bled. It looked so painful. ¡°Never mind, let him carry you.¡± Han Fei asked Worm to carry Du Jing. The yer finally had some use. ¡°We have no time to waste. Let¡¯s get to Building Seven.¡± Han Fei cleared the first-floor basement and returned to the corridor. They had created a considerablemotion in the first-floor basement, but no one came from the second floor. This confused Han Fei. ¡°The second-floor basement contains corridors that connect to other buildings. Many heavy-case patients are sent through the second floor. They would never see the light in their lives.¡± Du Jing exined weakly. ¡°Does that mean we can go to Building Seven through that floor?¡± Han Fei had been to the second-floor basement at Building One. He knew the ce was a VIP parking lot. It looked like there were some secret passages he didn¡¯t know. ¡°You need special keys to open the passages.¡± Du Jing knew many things about the hospital. ¡°Based on what I know, only people in ck can have that key.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to follow our original n.¡± They returned to the surface and headed to Building Seven. Han Fei swiped the doctor¡¯s id and was about to walk in when he saw someone standing at the receptionist counter at Building Six¡¯s lobby. ¡®Why is there a receptionist here?¡¯ Han Fei remembered Zhang ZHuangzhuang¡¯s warning. After dark, one could approach the receptionists if they were smiling. ¡°Building Seven has all the heavy-case patients, but when there is no vacancy at Building Seven, some of the patients will be transferred to Building Six, so these two buildings are hazardous.¡± Du Jing whispered. ¡°Both patients and staff are very dangerous.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei was thankful he saved Du Jing. This fellow patient knew many things about the hospital. ¡°Big Brother, there is one hour and twenty minutes left to midnight. How about we skip over this building and go to Building Seven directly?¡± Worm was worried that Han Fei would do something reckless like massacring the whole building just to silence one person. ¡°You¡¯re calling me big brother?¡± Han Fei frowned. He didn¡¯t think he was older than Worm. ¡°Then what do you prefer? Master?¡± Worm was spooked. He blurted out quickly. ¡°Just call me Han Fei.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time with this madman. He told Du Jing and Worm to stay while he pushed open the safety door to enter the corridor. Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s warning was fresh in his mind. However, the receptionist kept her head lowered so he couldn¡¯t tell if she was crying or smiling. Han Fei made himself look as normal as possible. He was a doctor on duty who had something to say to the receptionist. The pale light shone at the counter. The surrounding was quiet. The receptionist was like a mannequin, and she didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Good evening.¡± Han Fei slowly approached. When he was about two meters from the counter, the receptionist started to tremble. Her shoulders shook. Someone without experience would have halted already. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t stop but moved faster. The receptionist shook harder. When Han Fei stood before her, the receptionist suddenly raised her head! She was smiling, but her eyes were hollow. They had been dug out! Her ruined face was covered in bloody tears! ¡°Good evening!¡± ¡°Beautiful sister, you¡¯ve scared me.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. The receptionist lunged forward. She opened her arms to hug Han Fei. She stuck her face close to Han Fei! ¡°You made the first move!¡± Light glowed as Han Fei, and the receptionist collided. Han Fei was knocked back while the receptionist was cut through her torso. Many small capiries tried to fix the wound, but the wound created by Rest in Peace couldn¡¯t be healed by corrupted material. The receptionist copsed and dissolved into a pool of ck blood. Weak light entered Rest in Peace. Han Fei sat on the ground. He looked at the wounds on his shoulders, and he was fearful. ¡°She knocked me off so easily even though I have 32 stamina?¡± He touched the marks on his shoulders. He squeezed out the ck blood. ¡°Thankfully, I have a high resistance against Soul Poison.¡± Han Fei was the owner of Ziggurat, so he was familiar with death curses. Plus, he had been eating Xu Qin¡¯s cooking, so most curses were spices for him. ¡°Brother Han, are you alright?¡± Worm carried Du Jing to check on Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei nced upwards. ¡°We should head to Building Seven. Be careful not to touch the blood on the ground, and they are cursed.¡± The receptionist was filled with curses, the doctor¡¯s body was filled with Soul Poison. Every monster here had its own unique power, but Han Fei always ambushed them before they could strike. ¡°I need to be more careful. The hospital is mutating. The deeper we go, the scarier the monsters.¡± Rest in Peace was incredibly sharp, and it could cut through any bloody monsters. However, Han Fei only had one chance to strike if he ran into powerful monsters. If he didn¡¯t kill the enemy, he would be killed. Han Fei led Worm and Du Jing out of Building Six and to Building Seven. Standing outside Building Seven and looking in, the ce looked no different from other buildings. It merely appeared quieter than normal. ¡°Du Jing, you¡¯ve stayed here, right? Is there anything we should pay attention to?¡± ¡°There are many abnormal patients here. Do not approach any half-open ward doors.¡± Du Jing thought about it. ¡°I heard some doctors here are disguised by patients. It¡¯s awless ce.¡± ¡°Have you encountered a Doctor Yan? He¡¯s very tall.¡± ¡°No.¡± Du Jing shook her head. ¡°My main doctor was Zhang Xi, a reticent woman.¡± ¡°Zhang Xi?¡± Han Fei was startled. He was surprised to hear about Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s sister from Du Jing. ¡°Do you know where she normally is? I have a letter for her.¡± ¡°She is normally on the fourth floor, but I¡¯d advise you to stay away from her.¡± Du Jing looked fearful. ¡°I have seen the doctor kill someone. The patients are like building blocks in her hands. She would do her rounds every night, and the ward she picked would be covered in blood the next day, and the ward would be avable to wee a new patient.¡± ¡°She¡¯s that scary?¡± ¡°Many patients on the fourth floor call her the Female Death. Even though she is our counselor, she needs counseling herself.¡± Du Jing shivered just thinking about it. ¡°She sounds powerful. All the more reason to look for her.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Sister Jing, are you familiar with the patients here? Have you seen someone called Qiang Wei? He was captured only a few days ago.¡± ¡°Not sure.¡± Du Jing looked apologetic. ¡°The only recent patient at Building Seven I know is called Shen Luo. Apparently, he bribed a doctor and was the only one to have escaped from Building Seven. However, he was recaptured.¡± ¡°He sounds familiar, but we can ignore him for now.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to reunite with Shen Luo at a time like this. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the rest.¡± That meant Han Fei had to examine Building Seven himself. He eased the door open. The white lights in Building Seven pricked his skin like ice. This was the first time Han Fei realized light could be so cold. There was no one on the empty corridor. None of thebs and wards was locked. Some were left half-open. The light couldn¡¯t cut through the darkness inside. Han Fei was covered in light but he felt so cold. His heart froze and he was overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness. ¡°This ce is so strange.¡± Han Fei looked at the room closest to him. The door was left half-open and the door wasbeled, Hair Transnt Center. Han Fei remembered Du Jing¡¯s warning, but they were too close to the room. The Hair Transnt Center was right beside the stairwell. If they wanted to use the stairs, they would have to pass this room. Holding Rest in Peace, Han Fei signaled for Du Jing and Worm to stay behind him. He slowly moved forward as he kept his eyes on the door. The darkness in the room moved like something was alive. ¡°Everything looks normal but this whole building has mutated.¡± Han Fei¡¯s red-blood doll climbed onto Han Fei¡¯s shoulder to warn him. This was its first time doing this. ¡°The doll wasn¡¯t this nervous when it found out I have three children and many wives. It looks like we¡¯ve really run into trouble this time.¡± Han Fei thought about retreating when the system sang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered the altar mission¡ªSeven Despairs. ¡°Seven Despairs: The sevenbs have seven emotions that killed him, delivering him seven despairs. ¡°Mission Requirement: Vanquish the Despair Amalgamation inside the sevenbs. Every sessful elimination will grant the yer unique reward and a lot of EXP.¡± Han Fei was ready to give up but the system hooked his interest again. ¡°The sevenbs represent seven despairs, and killing each will grant me rewards?¡± Han Fei had onlypleted two missions since he entered this memory world. He only had two chances to ess his inventory so he still had many things he hadn¡¯t retrieved. ¡°Altar missions have incredible rewards. This mission will provide unique rewards, I mustn¡¯t miss them.¡± Han Fei ced the doll back near his chest. Han Fei trusted this doll the most. When in danger, it would protect his heart. ¡°Time to head upstairs.¡± Han Fei moved forward and the darkness in theb wiggled. Other than that, there was nothing too special. Han Fei sessfully walked past theb. He entered the stairwell and nothing came out of theb. ¡°It looks safe.¡± Worm followed closely behind Han Fei. However, when he passed theb, a giant hairy arm reached out! ¡°Get up!¡± Han Fei urged and lunged forward. He cut the giant arm. The ck hair was severed. The hair that touched Rest in Peace disintegrated, but those that didn¡¯t touch the de slowly gathered back together. ¡°I need to kill the main body.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to enter the Hair Transnt Center alone. He needed someone to work with him so he had the chance to find the main body of all the ck hair. They rushed to the second floor. Theb on the second floor was strange too. The door was left half-open and blood leaked out. The doorbel floated on the pool of blood¡ªcheiloptoschisis center. Han Fei was very focused. He was about to charge past the door, when a doctor in a white coat walked out of theb. He was facing away from Han Fei and he said in a strange tone. ¡°Hmm, why is there someone on the corridor sote at night?¡± ¡°We have some question to ask Doctor Zhang Xi.¡± ¡°You can find herter. I have some problems that I need your help with.¡± The doctor still hadn¡¯t turned around. He sounded urgent. ¡°What kind of help?¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes at this suspicious doctor. ¡°An emergency room patient is going out of control!¡± The doctor shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time,e with me!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei moved forward with the de. As the doctor was about to grab his wrist, Han Fei asked, ¡°The patient is you, right?¡± The doctor shook and he turned to reveal a mouth that had been spliced into four muscr petals. ¡°How did you know? Is it because of how I look? I look different from you?¡± The doctor¡¯s coat hid a bloody patient¡¯s outfit. His eyes were different from the other souls controlled by the hospital. Chapter 591: Big Sister 591 Big Sister The doctor¡¯s lips parted to reveal the jagged teeth underneath. The doctor¡¯s face tore open almost fully as the mouth bit at Han Fei! Han Fei wasn¡¯t fazed. He faced it head-on. With Rest in Peace, he dared to challenge Pure Hatreds. The glowing de swung. The ugly doctor sensed the danger at thest moment and immediately jumped back. Rest in Peace cut off one of his ¡®lips¡¯ and left a bloody gash on his face. The doctor held his deformed face. His eyes were red as he stared at the fleshy lip on the ground. It was like a flower petal made from human flesh. ¡°You will die!¡± The doctor pulled out two bloody scalpels. ¡°I will make all of you look just like me! Then the perfect people will be in the minority! The minority is the patients!¡± The doctor moved very fast. Han Fei was shocked. He aimed at the doctor¡¯s neck, and he managed to evade it at thest moment. Han Fei came to a decision instantly, ¡°We better get to the fourth floor first!¡± The doctor before them was disguised by a patient at the cheiloptoschisis center. Han Fei¡¯s solution was to attract the attention of the real ¡®doctors¡¯ to deal with this fake patient. Worm carried Du Jing up the stairs. He didn¡¯t dare to waste time earned by Han Fei with his life. ¡°None of you are getting away!¡± The doctor was mad. He held the two scalpels and was insanely fast. He was like a beast lurking in the dark, aiming to kill everything alive. To protect Du Jing and Worm, Han Fei stayed behind to slow down the doctor. The doctor was crazy. The scalpels aimed at Han Fei¡¯s face to carve it like a pumpkin. For most actors, the face was their most important asset. However, Han Fei was an exception. He started to wonder how to make use of this attack pattern. If he was given another chance to strike the doctor, Rest in Peace would make short work of him. The doctor was an extremely aggressive madman, Han Fei was an extremely calm madman, and both had experienced the darkest despair. ¡°Han Fei, be careful!¡± Worm¡¯s scream came from the third-floornding. Han Fei didn¡¯t turn to look but jumped up several steps. The step that he had upied earlier was covered in an almost transparent yellow-orange sticky liquid. ¡°This came from upstairs?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to get too distracted. He nced at the thing from the corner of his eyes. He noticed the liquid was leaking through the gap in the stairwell. It was very disgusting. Han Fei was afraid of being cornered by two monsters. He canceled the idea of trading injuries with the doctor and ran upstairs. The doctor didn¡¯t let them be. He chased after them, swearing to turn Han Fei into something that looked like him. They soon arrived on the third floor. The floor was covered in the disgusting yellow liquid. At some ces, the liquid was almost clear, but at other ces, it had coagted into something solid. It looked revolting. ¡°What is this?¡± The liquid stuck to their shoes. Worm almost tripped. He grabbed the banister, and his fingers touched the liquid. ¡°It¡¯s very slimy. It feels likerd.¡± Worm¡¯s fingers felt numb. At first, it was quiteforting, but then he was soon alerted. The clear liquid seeped through the skin, and his fingers bloated to 1/4th their usual size. ¡°Brother Han, my hand is poisoned!¡± ¡°If it can¡¯t be cured, then chop off the hand! Don¡¯t let the poison spread!¡± Han Fei answered. As he fended off the crazy doctor, he looked around. All the liquid came from the body sculpting and liposuction center on the third floor. The door was left half-open too. They were being chased by the doctor with split lips, so they didn¡¯t have the chance to examine the ce closer. They continued to run to the fourth floor. ¡°Is Doctor Zhang Xi on this floor?¡± As they arrived, Han Fei was already feeling exhausted. As the world mutated, the doctor also became faster. The scarier thing was the man¡¯s scalpels were imbued with an unknown curse. A cut from it and the victim would slow down. Han Fei found the doctor getting harder to deal with. To make matters worse, whenever the danger reached its height, his skull would thump with pain. Fu Yi had returned. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. My former ward is in front! Doctor Zhang is normally working inside theb in the middle of the corridor!¡± The mutation at the hospital was serious. The pale light twisted the corridor. The corridor looked short, but actually, the distance between each room was veryrge. Han Fei¡¯s group ran until they finally reached the center of the fourth-floor corridor. A uniqueb sat here¡ªCosmetic Psychology Consultation Center. Theb was huge. This line was written outside the wall¡ªBeauty was more than just outer beauty. It also involves inner beauty and one¡¯s ability to adapt to societal life. We need to reject the blind pursuit of the beauty that will injure and harm. The sentence was positive, but every word was written in blood. It sounded like a mockery. ¡°Han Fei, are you sure we¡¯re going in?¡± Worm carried Du Jing. He looked at the bloody message and shivered. Han Fei didn¡¯t have time for Worm. When they retreated to theb door, he kicked Worm into theb. Then, he also slithered into theb and closed the door. ¡°You can¡¯t escape! I will make you into me!¡± The doctor stabbed his scalpels on the door. Han Fei¡¯s chest rose and fell. ¡°Doctor Zhang should be inside thisb.¡± Du Jing held the wall as she slowly approached the inner room of theb. As she got close, she heard a female voiceing from inside. ¡°Yours is a psychological problem. It¡¯s called body dysmorphic disorder. It¡¯ll make you be overly concerned with your physical deficiency.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was mature and melodic. She invoked trust in others. ¡°Finally, there is someone normal.¡± Worm heard the doctor who was conducting a consultation. ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Han Fei looked at the shakingb door. The doctor might cut through the door anytime soon. ¡°Doctor Zhang Xi is normal most of the time.¡± Du Jing knocked on the inner uncertainly. ¡°Come in.¡± After getting Doctor Zhang¡¯s permission, Du Jing opened the inner door. A female doctor was sitting beside the clean office table. Opposite her was a patient. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± The female doctor looked and sounded normal. She appeared to be spared by the mutation. Du Jing sighed in relief. She was about to walk in when Han Fei stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t go in just yet. Look at the patient.¡± The patient opposite the female doctor kept shaking. Two secondster, his body crumbled like building blocks. But the strange thing was he was still alive even after all that. ¡°You must be here for counseling too.¡± Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t seem to notice the patient opposite her. She held her chin and studied Du Jing. She muttered to herself, ¡°How are you faring with your fake leg? You must be tormented by pain. This is body dysmorphic disorder, so you need treatment immediately.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhang,pared to that, I am more concerned about my daughter.¡± Du Jing said softly, but Doctor Zhang ignored her. Doctor Zhang turned to Worm. ¡°You care too much about other people¡¯s opinions, and you¡¯d evade them. You suffer from body dysmorphic disorder and need immediate treatment.¡± Initially, Worm thought the doctor was normal, but he had a second opinion now. Strangely enough, everyone had body dysmorphic disorder in Doctor Zhang Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is weird.¡± Worm pressed on his bloated fingers and stepped back. However, there was another crazy doctor outside the door. There was no ce to run. Zhang Xi¡¯s eyes moved away from Worm and her beautiful brows knotted when she saw Han Fei. ¡°You are in a constant state of self-contradiction. These are ssic symptoms of body dysmorphic disorder. There is something about yourself that you want to change.¡± Putting down the pen, Doctor Zhang Xi stood up. Her upper body was white, but her lower body was covered in blood. She was like a bloody angel. ¡°The human desire for beauty came from a yearning for safety, belonging, love, respect, and self-actualization.¡± Doctor Zhang Xi pulled out her drawer to retrieve a glowing scalpel. She looked at Han Fei gently. ¡°No matter your yearning, I will satisfy you so that you can be the better version of yourself.¡± When Zhang Xi spoke, Han Fei realized he couldn¡¯t move his body anymore. Zhang Xi¡¯s voice had the power to control her victims¡¯ flesh and blood! ¡°What terrifying power is this?¡± Before Han Fei could do anything, Zhang Xi already loomed before him. The bloody doctor¡¯s coat expressed a cruel beauty. ¡°The letter!¡± Han Fei opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°You are close to perfection but not perfect enough.¡± Zhang Xi¡¯s scalpel approached Han Fei¡¯s face. She was about to make an incision when a blood-red doll crawled out of Han Fei¡¯s cor, holding a wrinkled letter. The doll opened the letter and showed it to Zhang Xi. The blood on the coat dripped. The scalpel stopped before Han Fei¡¯s eyes. Zhang Xi read the letter, and then her face twisted like she was in great pain. Han Fei took a deep breath and realized he could control his body again. He immediately pulled away from Zhang Xi. Compared to Zhang Xi, the doctor outside appeared cuter. ¡°I¡¯m your brother¡¯s best friend. He told me to give this letter to you.¡± Han Fei switched on masterful acting. He also used Cursed Words. ¡°He said he had forgotten many things but he would never forget his big sister. He knows you have been protecting him.¡± Chapter 592: Luck 592 Luck ¡°Your little brother has been worrying about you. His greatest wish in life is to escape this hospital with you. For this wish, he has given up everything.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice contained special power. ¡°Du Zhu has been kidnapped and the hospital is in chaos tonight. We risk so many things toe here to deliver your brother¡¯s concern to you. We know that you have forgotten many things to protect him. But we believe you are still alive. Even if you have forgotten some memories, you¡¯re still his best sister, his most important family.¡± Han Fei, who used masterful acting and Cursed Words, sounded very convincing. It was unknown whether Zhang Xi believed him or not, but Du Jing did. She believed this was the real Han Fei. Worm, who held his fingers, was touched when he heard Han Fei. But when he calmed down, he realized they were not here to rescue Zhang Xi but they had to rely on Zhang Xi because they had no other option. With that in mind, Worm looked at Han Fei in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe this man was the madman who had been going around cutting people. ¡®Is this the ability of a Grade C actor?¡¯ He could get into the character in just a second. Even those who knew the truth would have trouble telling if he was acting or not. Worm was stunned again. He was so overwhelmed by Han Fei¡¯s show of cruelty that he forgot Han Fei was originally an actor. The three audiences inside the room hadpletely different reactions. Worm and Du Jing were fine but Zhang Xi was in a very special state. When she saw her brother¡¯s letter, something in her brain was triggered. Her soul and consciousness started to resist. Han Fei was like a counselor and used the Voice kissed by the Devil to guide her to unlock her memory slowly. Han Fei was not a professional psychiatrist, but he had dealt with many crazy souls in the cryptic world. He danced with despair and pain daily. He was familiar with the regret deep inside human hearts. With Han Fei¡¯s endless persuasion, Zhang Xi¡¯s expression became wilder. Blood vessels popped underneath her cheeks, a sign of the curses. ¡°Brother Han, perhaps you should give her some time to breathe? What if she gets worse?¡± Worm was really worried. He still remembered thestment the fat doctor had for Han Fei¡ªUseless Doctor. At that moment, the door of theb was destroyed. The door mmed into the wall. The doctor walked in holding two scalpels. ¡°All of you look so ugly. You need emergency treatment.¡± Du Jing and Worm had the same idea. They hid behind Doctor Zhang Xi. A patient had gone insane so it was logical for them to seek help from a doctor. However, Han Fei¡¯s reaction waspletely different. He held Rest in Peace to guard before Zhang Xi! ¡°You are Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s big sister, so you¡¯re my sister too! I¡¯ll do everything to protect you!¡± He didn¡¯t make any big promation but he used his action to prove his words. Han Fei actually wanted to kill this doctor with split lips as well. However, he never had the chance. Building Seven was rife with danger. If he stopped to deal with the doctor, he might be ambushed by other things. However, in Zhang Xi¡¯sb, Han Fei didn¡¯t have that worry. Now was the perfect time to kill the doctor. After living for so long in the cryptic world, Han Fei knew how to assess the situation better than most yers. He and the split lip doctor was in a deadlock, one of them had to die. Plus, if Zhang Xi wanted to kill him, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. However, if Zhang Xi didn¡¯t want to kill him, then helping her kill the other doctor would increase Zhang Xi¡¯s friendliness level. Therefore, the best choice was not to hide behind Zhang Xi but to protect her, and hold the agency in his hands! Han Fei and the split lip doctor were caught in a fight where a careless mistake would lead to death. Zhang Xi¡¯s faces twisted before she raised her head. Perhaps she was a doctor, or her memory was returning, she started to speak. The split lip doctor slowed down, but Han Fei was not affected. Worm was stunned. He knelt to the ground and looked at Han Fei with respect and admiration. ¡°So this is the real top yer? No wonder he has seven wives!¡± Worm was really impressed. Sensing the slowing doctor, Han Fei started to adjust his movement. He moved to block theb¡¯s only exit. After that, Han Fei purposely slowed down too, to create the impression that they were both impacted. When the doctor was so slow that he couldn¡¯t easily evade Han Fei anymore, Han Fei exploded in speed. The de of humanity cut through the doctor¡¯s face. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve destroyed the despair at the cheiloptoschisis center. You¡¯ve gained a lot of EXP and obtained His First Despair. Temporarily, the yer¡¯s charm will be lowered by one. ¡°His First Despair: The patients hate his handsome face, so they cut his lips and nose to make him ugly.¡± The doctor fell. Han Fei removed his coat and started to loot his body. Looting was amon game mechanic but doing it in real life was quite disgusting. The feeling of the warm blood and sick put many yers off. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found Grade F Unique Attire¡ªThe Patient¡¯s White Coat. ¡°The Patient¡¯s White Coat: The patient has owned this white coat for a long time. He has been acting as the doctor at the cheiloptoschisis center and operating on the other patients to look like him. After you put on this special attire, you¡¯ll be cursed by the patient¡¯s soul and be more aggressive. However, your speed will have a small increase and it¡¯ll be harder for the other doctors to detect your disguise.¡± ¡°I found a Grade F Attire? Is it the effect of Fu Yee¡¯s heaven blessing?¡± Be it in the cryptic world or surface world, attire that could raise attributes was extremely rare. Han Fei immediately put the coat on. Du Jing was confused, but Worm was already used to it. After dealing with the split lip doctor¡¯s body, Han Fei walked to Zhang Xi. He nced at the letter, and he saw the first line¡ªZhang Xi, you have to look after your little brother. The letter was yellow, it was from years ago, but Zhang Zhuangzhuang had preserved it well. ¡°This is my mother¡¯s letter to me. I know I have a little brother, but I can¡¯t remember what his name is and where he is.¡± Zhang Xi looked at Han Fei. Once she spoke, Han Fei felt his control over his body lessened. ¡°I can bring him to meet him.¡± Han Fei took out his phone. ¡°Your brother is now at Building One. This is his number.¡± Han Fei called Zhang Zhuangzhuang, but no one answered. ¡°No one can leave Building Seven. If my brother is really here, then tell him to leave immediately and don¡¯t harbor any more unrealistic dreams.¡± ¡°How is saving you an unrealistic dream?¡± Han Fei interrupted her. ¡°You are Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s sister, so you¡¯re my sister too. I¡¯ll bring you away even if I have to destroy Building Seven.¡± Zhang Xi looked at Han Fei silently. Suddenly, she raised her palm and ced it on Han Fei¡¯s heart. ¡°You¡¯re willing to fight the whole hospital for a friend¡¯s sister? You can still escape now. After midnight, death will be a luxury. You¡¯ll forget yourself and be the type of person you once hated the most.¡± ¡°My intention is still the same. I¡¯ll have to bring you away from here no matter what. If the hospital intends to stop you from reuniting with your brother, then we¡¯ll destroy the hospital together.¡± Zhang Xi¡¯s fingers touched Han Fei¡¯s heart. When Han Fei spoke, her eyes were terrifying. But when he finished, her eyes returned to normal. ¡°No one can destroy the hospital. I appreciate your concern, but I can¡¯t leave this ce anymore.¡± Zhang Xi pulled back her hand. She knew Han Fei wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°You better leave now and escape before midnight.¡± ¡°I will destroy this ce.¡± Han Fei grabbed Zhang Xi¡¯s hand and ced it before his chest. ¡°You should be able to tell that I¡¯m not lying. I can tell you in no uncertain terms that I will destroy this hospital even if I have to die to do it!¡± Han Fei was very sincere. He wanted to end this tragedy. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Zhang Xi increases by two!¡± Zhang Xi used her talent to listen to Han Fei¡¯s inner voice with her hand over his heart. She could feel his determination. ¡°I still don¡¯t think you can do that.¡± Zhang Xi sighed, ¡°But I do wish to meet the little brother that I¡¯ve forgotten.¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve shattered the despair at Cosmetic Psychology Consultation Center. You¡¯ve obtained a lot of EXP and his Second Despair. ¡°His Second Despair: The endless counseling and consultation broke his mind. This ce that should bring him hope buried him deeper into the abyss. It made him feel like his illness would never be treated, and he would never leave this ce.¡± Han Fei was shocked to hear the system notification. He hadn¡¯t done anything but hand the letter to Zhang Xi after entering hisb. ¡°The mission ispleted?¡± Han Fei looked up in confusion. The blood-red doll crawled back into his pocket. He felt his luck had improved a lot. Thisb should be one of the hardest rooms. However, Han Fei was lucky enough to gain Zhang Zhuangzhuang¡¯s trust, and from him, the key item. After entering theb, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to retrieve the letter. The doll was not made from flesh and blood, so it was immune to Zhang Xi¡¯s power. It grabbed the letter for Han Fei. He then used his experience and Cursed Words to help Zhang Xi find part of her rationality. Then, the split lip doctor barged in. Han Fei protected Zhang Xi and murdered the doctor to prove he was there to help her. The endless coincidences meant that Han Fei left the perfect first impression on Zhang Xi. ¡®Things are that sessful?¡¯ Han Fei felt things were too surreal. He opened his menu because he was worried that he had identally triggered the profession of Lapidarist. His profession tab hadn¡¯t changed, but Fu Yee¡¯s talent of Heaven¡¯s Blessing had been active all this time. Chapter 593: Reunions 593 Reunions ¡®The difficulty of thisb is to give Zhang Xi hope and persuade her to leave. In real-life, after Fu Sheng was captured by Du Zhu, he must have yearned to leave.¡¯ After Fu Yi¡¯s death, Fu Sheng had a mental breakdown. People already treated him like he was crazy. After he was sent here, he met Du Zhu. He couldn¡¯t prove that he was not crazy. All his protests became symptoms of his madness. ¡®I need to shatter all the seven despairs before midnight. But one thing¡¯s strange¡­¡¯ Han Fei checked the system. After breaking the despairs in theb, he would gain the EXP and something called¡ªOne of his Despairs. This was not an item or a buff, and it was an emotion of despair. After Han Fei shattered the despairs and changed the future, the despair on Fu Sheng appeared to transfer to him. Temporarily, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel anything change. Although, he would continue to finish the mission even if he knew Fu Sheng¡¯s despair would harm him. To change Fu Sheng¡¯s future was the choice he had already made. This was the first time Han Fei became a father, and he didn¡¯t know how to be a good father. He was trying his best to fight for his family. ¡°Sister Zhang, I¡¯ll bring you to meet Zhang Zhuangzhuang. But before that, we need to find someone else.¡± There weren¡¯t many doctors who weremunicable. ¡°The person¡¯s surname is Yan. He is a doctor here. He is very tall and joined this hospital just recently.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Doctor Yan on the sixth floor¡¯s burn and stic surgery center, but I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± Zhang Xi provided valuable information. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll head to the sixth floor now.¡± When they moved close to the stairwell, they saw something disgusting. The yellow liquid was moving on the steps like they had a mind of their own. ¡°It looks like something is wrong at the liposuction center again.¡± Zhang Xi said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the fat, you¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°Erm¡­ Sister Zhang Xi.¡± Worm held up his bloated fingers. He carefully approached Zhang Xi. ¡°I identally touched the yellow liquid earlier. Now, my hand is swollen, and my arms are numb.¡± Worm showed Zhang Xi his arm. His skin was turning a strange color. His capiries bulged. There was something white flowing in them. ¡°Sister Zhang Xi, what should I do?¡± Since Zhang Xi didn¡¯t answer, Worm asked again. Zhang Xi finally turned around. She shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not even a chance?¡± Worm looked sad. He regretted not listening to Han Fei. If he had chopped off one finger, he could have saved his whole arm. ¡°Chin up. We¡¯ll meet up with Doctor Yan first and then go to the liposuction center together.¡± Han Fei encouraged Worm. ¡°We¡¯ll capture the doctor there and force him to treat you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Han!¡± Worm knew how dangerous the hospital was, but Han Fei was still willing to take risks to save him. Worm slowly understood why someone as crazy as Han Fei was so popr. ¡°Brother Han, if you have use of me, I will sacrifice myself for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it. Keep close to me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think he did anything to deserve something like this. He was also afraid that Worm might mean something different by sacrifice. After all, there was no telling what the man was thinking. Han Fei¡¯s group rushed to the fifth floor before the fat flooded the fourth floor. All the wards here were open. Only theb door was closed. ¡°Prosthetic limbs reconstruction center?¡± Han Fei nced at theb but didn¡¯t get close. ¡°There¡¯s a very greedy person on this floor. Even I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s a doctor or a patient.¡± Once Zhang Xi said that there was this strange sound. It sounded like many people scratching on the floor with their nails or a centipede moving. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the sixth floor first, and there¡¯s no need to fight every time.¡± After clearing Zhang Xi¡¯s mission, Han Fei realized murder was not the only solution. ¡°The other doctors might let you go but definitely not the thing on this floor.¡± Zhang Xi knew her colleagues well. She looked coldly at the empty wards. ¡°His inner greed will be triggered once night fell, and he¡¯d turn everything on the fifth floor into his private possession.¡± The scratching grew louder, and Han Fei confirmed where it came from. He turned to the stairwell. A bespectacled old man¡¯s head reached out from thending between the fifth and sixth floors. The wizened face was followed by an aged neck and then many pairs of arms and legs. The old man was like a giant human centipede. If Han Fei had charged upstairs, he would have fallen right into the old man¡¯s trap. ¡°Doctor Wu is very greedy. He has no family, and he likes to scam the patients for money. In the morning, he would rmend the patients different prosthetics, and then at night, he would pull off the young people¡¯s prosthetics and attach them to his body.¡± Zhang Xi looked at Doctor Wu like how one would look at a disgusting bug. ¡°If there¡¯s a ranking for the most hated doctors, Doctor Wu would be ranked first. Almost everyone here has been scammed by him before.¡± ¡°I rarely judge a book by its cover, but this thing deserves to be killed.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. He wanted to chop off Doctor Wu¡¯s every limb. The old man stared at Han Fei. The four limbs on his shoulders grabbed the banister, and the two arms poking out of his ribs pointed at Han Fei. ¡°I can let you pass, but you have to give me something in return.¡± ¡°I have a medicine that can cure all ills. If you¡¯re satisfied, I hope you can let us pass.¡± Han Fei put on his masterful acting. He wore the split lip doctor¡¯s coat and put his hands in the pockets. ¡°A cure-all medicine?¡± The old man revealed an ugly grin. ¡°Give me!¡± He climbed on the wall until he stopped above Han Fei. ¡°This medicine is very precious. I only have one. I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise after you try it.¡± Han Fei pulled his hand out of his pocket. He was holding a de hilt. ¡°A hilt?¡± The old man frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see it? Then I¡¯ll feed you myself!¡± Han Fei rushed forward. Rest in Peace glowed. The shine of humanity pierced through the old man¡¯s head, and then it slid down to cut the body in half! The old man was cautious when he saw the hilt, but his body suddenly slowed. He couldn¡¯t evade. The giant body fell to the ground. The endless limbs crawled away. As long as the old man¡¯s weakness didn¡¯t perish, he would eventually recover. ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± Zhang Xi shouted. Han Fei never intended to do that. He was not going to win the old man alone, but with Zhang Xi¡¯s help, he easily evaded the old man¡¯s attack. He chopped through the endless limbs. After thest limb was severed, blood leaked out to reveal the ck heart underneath. Han Fei punctured it, and the ck-hearted old man stopped struggling. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve shattered the despair in the prosthetic limbs reconstruction center. You¡¯ve obtained EXP and His Third Despair. Your Life Points will recover faster. ¡°His Third Despair: His stepmother lost everything to help treat his illness. He felt like the biggest failure in the world. His life was a burden.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stop and ran to the sixth floor. The corridor was silent. This floor felt more like a real hospitalpared to the other floors. Holding Rest in Peace, Han Fei slowly moved to the burn and stic surgery treatment center. Theb looked normal from the outside. Han Fei pushed on the door, and the door wasn¡¯t locked like the people inside knew he wasing. The smell of burnt flesh assaulted his nostrils. Han Fei looked into theb, and a tall doctor was working beside the surgical table. ¡°Doctor Yan?¡± Han Fei held up Rest in Peace. When the de of humanity glowed, the doctor slowly turned around. An unfamiliar face appeared before Han Fei. Doctor Yan didn¡¯t have a face in the cryptic world, so Han Fei never knew what he looked like. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Doctor Yan saw Han Fei¡¯s de. A person¡¯s appearance and personality could be swapped, but only Han Fei could use Rest in Peace. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± When Doctor Yan said that, the system said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve shattered the despairs in the burn and stic surgery treatment center. You¡¯ve obtained EXP and His Fourth Despair. Your resistance against negative emotions has increased. ¡°His Fourth Despair: He thought about death. His soul fell into mes, but he didn¡¯t know he didn¡¯t even have the power to die.¡± Doctor Yan stood up. ¡°We are running out of time. This world is going to mutate soon fully. Then everyone will be consumed by the altar, and no one can leave.¡± ¡°To leave, I have to inherit the altar, but I don¡¯t even know where it is.¡± Han Fei sighed. The inheritance mission of this memory world was different from the Mirror God¡¯s world. ¡°I¡¯ve searched the whole hospital. I can confirm its general location.¡± Doctor Yan surprised Han Fei. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to get there. I believe you need the memory world¡¯s owner to apany you.¡± ¡°What if he can¡¯t enter this hospital?¡± ¡°I suppose someone who carries his regret and despair will work too.¡± Doctor Yan wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°I am the altar owner¡¯s father. I have shouldered part of his despair.¡± Han Fei grabbed Doctor Yan. ¡°Bring me there. I should be able to get close to the altar.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the altar owner¡¯s father?¡± Doctor Yan¡¯s expressionless face filled with shock. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Bring me there now! I¡¯ll exin along the way.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to waste any time. ¡°Okay.¡± Doctor Yan nodded and then shouted at the surgical table. ¡°You shoulde with us. After I leave, the other patients cane into thisb.¡± The patient on the surgical table slowly sat up. His exposed arms, arms, and cheeks were burnt. ¡°Han Fei, I¡¯m surprised you know my savior.¡± Qiang Wei¡¯s voice came from underneath the bandage. Han Fei was surprised too, but he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°You and Worm are yers with great potential. Stay close to me, and I¡¯ll bring you all out of here.¡± Han Fei still had many questions for Doctor Yan, but nothing was more important than the altar. In the memory world, the altar was the anchor. ¡°Come with me.¡± Doctor Yan put on his work Id and led everyone out of theb. They took the elevator to the seventh floor. Doctor Yan stopped at the corner of the corridor. He was nervous as he looked at the long corridor that led to the emergency room. ¡°The altar is there.¡± Other than the lights, there was nothing on the corridor. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Worm widened his eyes. ¡°Howe I can¡¯t see anything?¡± The white lights shone on the white wall. Han Fei was reminded of something as he slowly moved towards the emergency room. With each of his steps, the lights dimmed. Fu Yi, who was quiet, suddenly started to struggle. Han Fei¡¯s mouth and nose bled. The closer he got, the weaker he was. Fu Sheng¡¯s despair pressed down on him. Negative emotions consumed him, but he didn¡¯t stop. Every step was heavy. He was about to break. This corridor appeared to collect humanity¡¯s tragedy. His lungs had difficulty breathing, and his eyes watered. Han Fei could hear someone crying weakly and someone calling his name. Han Fei took thest step, and he stopped before the emergency room door. Fu Sheng¡¯s despair in his mind suffocated him. Fu Yi struggled to get his body back, but he couldn¡¯t stop Han Fei. Han Fei raised his hand to push open the emergency room door. The answer was right here. The lights on the seventh floor went out at the same time! The crying prayers came out of the walls. Endless souls were praying. They tried their best to plead with the divine for them to stay longer on earth. Divine patterns appeared on the corridor. Looking at Han Fei and the souls imprinted on the corridor, Doctor Yan sighed in relief. As a doctor, he knew that the corridor towards the emergency room had heard more prayers than the most famous ce of worship in the world. This was this memory world¡¯s altar. Chapter 594: Our Favorite Toy 594 Our Favorite Toy When Han Fei opened the emergency room door, the lights at the whole building went out. They fell into darkness. Endless prayers and wishes poured out of the walls. The divine patterns flowed. The separation between life and death was imprinted on the corridor. Even time couldn¡¯t wash away the perimortem wails and cries. The despair that exuded out of Han Fei¡¯s body mixed with the building. He lifted his head to look into the emergency room. Names surfaced on the white walls. The desire for life turned into shackles, with one end left in humanity, the other end dropping into the abyss. On the wall covered in memories, Han Fei saw a scary shadow. Big Sin was like some kind of religious painting. It was carved into the wall. Its body was bound by shackles, it couldn¡¯t exit the hospital wall and enter this memory world. ¡°Big Sin?¡± Han Fei called out softly. The giant shadow in the wall started to raise the storm of tragedy as a response to its owner. The shackles pulled tight. Big Sin, who was able to destroy altars easily, matched his match in Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. Han Fei tried to move forward but the despair within him was not strong enough to sustain his movement. The prayers of the soul resisted him. ¡°It looks like I need to collect all his seven despairs first.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t force his way in, Han Fei quickly turned around. Just as he was about to leave the corridor, Fu Yi yelled again. It felt like someone had shoved a metal ball into his brain. He almost fell. The pain shot through his body. Han Fei could feel Fu Yi spreading through his limbs. He cut himself with Rest in Peace but he failed to fully exterminate Fu Yi. By now, Fu Yi knew Rest in Peace couldn¡¯t really kill Han Fei so he became more fearless. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s despairs strengthen Fu Yi. Or rather Fu Yi was Fu Sheng¡¯s biggest despair all along.¡± With teetering steps, Han Fei walked back. Doctor Yan moved to help him. ¡°You also can¡¯t approach the altar? You were so close to the core.¡± ¡°I need more despair so I need your help to destroy the otherbs at Building Seven.¡± Han Fei wanted to transfer all the despair left at the hospital into his body. He would clean up his son¡¯s painful past so he could have a new start. Since he had chosen to help Fu Sheng, this was something he needed to bear. ¡°I think I get it now. If I chose to destroy Fu Sheng, then I would slowly turn into Fu Yi. Fu Sheng would take all the despair but I will survive. However, I willbine with Fu Yi and be the new Fu Yi.¡± The changes at Building Seven attracted the hospital¡¯s attention. The dark Building Two returned to normal. More things headed to Building Seven. ¡°Quick, we don¡¯t have much time!¡± The door to the hair transnt center was kicked down. The pool of ck hair was like a swamp. ¡°My power is useless on it, so I can¡¯t help you.¡± Zhang Xi stayed away from thisb. ¡°The doctor of thisb hasn¡¯t really shown itself so no one knows what is really inside.¡± ¡°Shall we visit the otherbs first?¡± Worm was afraid. Humans were always afraid of the unknown. ¡°Perhaps we can use fire.¡± Doctor Yan nced at Qiang Wei. ¡°We can use fire to light up the oil that flows out of the liposuction center. How about we burn both the centers down at the same time?¡± ¡°Body fat has a high concentration of water, they won¡¯t ignite so easily.¡± ¡°Normal fire might not work but the ck me of hatred should.¡± Doctor Yan cut open his chest to reveal a weak ember. ¡°Zhuang Wen hid a spark of hatred inside my body.¡± ¡°Where is Zhuang Wen now?¡± Han Fei knew Zhuang Wen also followed them into the memory world but until now, he hadn¡¯t seen her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She imnted this in me because she didn¡¯t trust me. If I did something bad to you, I¡¯d be burned to death by this me.¡± Doctor Yan smiled sadly, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why a murderous Pure Hatred would care about you so much.¡± ¡°Either way, let¡¯s try this out.¡± Han Fei walked in front with some difficulty. The pain in his brain came in waves in the past. However, after Han Fei approached the altar and triggered Fu Sheng¡¯s despair, the pain became unbearable. Fu Yi became a lot stronger. ¡°Zhuang Wen? Pure Hatred?¡± Qiang Wei silently memorized these terms. ¡°Are Pure Hatreds that scary?¡± While he mumbled, Worm sidled over. This crazy yer looked at Han Fei with respect and admiration. When he was close to Qiang Wei, he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t have any bad ideas. If you do anything to fail his mission, don¡¯t me me for not caring about our old rtionship. I am on his side unconditionally.¡± ¡°Have your conditions worsened?¡± Qiang Wei held his ruined face and looked at Worm with shock. He didn¡¯t expect the strangest yer among them to be so loyal to Han Fei within a few days. ¡°What has he done to you?¡± Worm didn¡¯t answer. He carried Du Jing and ran towards Han Fei. He didn¡¯t dare to walk beside Han Fei. He made sure he was an arm¡¯s length from Han Fei. Qiang Wei who saw this was even more confused. The group came to the third floor. The corridor had fully changed already. The fat glued to the walls and mirrors. The air seemed to freeze with a horrible stench. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Doctor Yan walked to the liposuction center alone. He pierced his finger through his cheek. ¡°After leaving this world, I will return to my usual state. Many people will be tempted by the false hope.¡± His finger slid down. Doctor Yan¡¯s human skin hid a scarred face. He pulled the wound right to his chest. The blood dripped on the ck me of hatred. Doctor Yan used his blood to wrap around the spark and slowly took it out. Doctor Yan bent down and pushed open the door of the liposuction center. The horrible smell invaded Doctor Yan. Inside theb, several machines kept working. In the middle of the machine was a giant meat mountain. The person moved his giant arms to shove the patients and nurses into his giant mouth. No one knew what became of the consumed individuals. The machines attached pipes into the meat mountain and kept pumping out fat from under the skin. Doctor Yan walked to the machines until he couldn¡¯t go any further. Then, he carefully reached the me towards the meat mountain. When the ck me touched the meat monster, therge monster started to tremble. The weak spark suddenly danced. Endless cries came from deep inside the fat. The ck me found the perfect fuel. In the blink of an eye, it spread on the monster! Doctor Yan and the monster screamed. Theb felt like it was about to copse. A lot of smoke came out. The ck me could burn a soul. ¡°Drag Doctor Yan out now!¡± Han Fei shouted. Zhang Xi used her power to control Doctor Yan to move him out of theb. The ck me spread quickly. Doctor Yan was surprised by the me¡¯s effectiveness. The meat mountain inside the liposuction center screamed. The fire burnedrger. It spread from the center of theb and burned through the pipes and the medical devices. Then it started to move outside. It was like a giant ck fireball. The fat that covered the ground was lit up. The meat mountain couldn¡¯t survive anymore and copsed in the ck me. The small spark became an uncontroble inferno in just half a minute! In the ck me, one could hear a woman¡¯s maddening cackle. ¡°Back up! We need to leave this floor!¡± The me was spreading quickly. This floor couldn¡¯t be saved. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve shattered the despair into the body sculpting and liposuction center. You¡¯ve obtained EXP and His Fifth Despair. Your stamina has increased slightly. ¡°His Fifth Despair: He took the medication and cooperated with the treatment in the hopes to leave the hospital. But he became more sleepy and muddle-headed. He knew his sickness would never heal because he had more problems. Not too long after that, he might really be ill.¡± After getting that mission, Han Fei immediately pulled off Worm¡¯s guard coat, soaked it in the fat, and reached it into the ck me. No one else could approach the ck me but the me didn¡¯t harm Han Fei. ¡°Quick! Back to the first floor!¡± Holding the burning ck me, Han Fei ran back to the first floor. When they arrived, the monsters were already gathered outside Building Seven. The ugly things were rapidly moving here. There was a small problem at Building Two but someone was trying to burn down Building Seven! ¡°We don¡¯t have time already.¡± Han Fei opened the door to the hair transnt center and barged in with the ck me. Pain, despair, and negative emotions are the perfect fuel for the ck me. It didn¡¯t take time for the fire to burn inside the center. The ck hair kept moving but it couldn¡¯t put out the ck fire. The more it struggled, the quicker the me spread. As the me becamerger, a dwarf in a white coat crawled out of the pool of hair. His limbs had atrophied. He couldn¡¯t even move normally but it was not a normal circumstance now. If he didn¡¯t run, he¡¯d die in the me. He crawled to the door but his hair blocked the way. He was consumed by the ck me. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve shattered the despair in the hair transnt center. You¡¯ve obtained EXP and His Sixth Despair. Your intelligence increases slightly. ¡°His Sixth Despair: He abandoned all struggle and became numb. He buried his heart in the dark.¡± ¡°Ick onest hope.¡± Han Fei saw the ghosts outside Building Seven. He knew he didn¡¯t have much time left. The ck me of hatred burned through the building. A woman¡¯sughter echoed in the me. No one realized Zhuang Wen¡¯s location but as the ck me burned, Han Fei felt Zhuang Wen was quite close. She might be trapped inside the altar like Big Sin. Hiding the spark inside Doctor Yan was all she could do. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then I have to open the altar door to let them in!¡± Han Fei tore open his shirt. He lit it with the ck me and then staggered upstairs. Six despairs affected Han Fei. Fu Sheng¡¯s experience was like six thorny vines bound around his soul. To make things worse, after Fu Yi felt Fu Sheng¡¯s despair, he became stronger. The monster would only bully his family. Fu Sheng¡¯s despair enhanced his existence. He envied everything Han Fei had and hated Han Fei for changing his fate. Han Fei¡¯s steps became heavier. As he took on more despair for Fu Sheng, he became weaker while Fu Yi became stronger. When Fu Sheng was studying, Fu Yi was the source of his despair. In the memory world, Han Fei was like the lock for the box that stored all the despair. If he gave up and copse, the most despairing thing in this world would be released. Han Fei finally understood everything at this point of his inheritance mission. The final boss at the Mirror God¡¯s world was the mall boss; the final boss at Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world was Fu Yi, or Han Fei himself. ¡°I will pave the path for you so that you won¡¯t have such a despair-filled future.¡± Han Fei struggled to the seventh floor and Han Fei walked to thestb¡ªInjections and beauty treatment center. It was a normal-soundingb and there was nothing strange around it. However, Doctor Yan and Doctor Zhang Xi were nervous like this was a huge battle. ¡°This is thest room. It might be dangerous but someone has to do the correct thing.¡± When Han Fei entered the hospital, he was alone but now he had many people around him. He opened the door and a doctor was standing inside thergeb. Her body was covered tightly and only a beautiful pair of eyes was exposed. The doctor turned around when she heard someonee in. She nced at everyone and put down the needle she was holding. The giant needle didn¡¯t contain any medicine but a pleading human face. ¡°Get her!¡± Han Fei would never waste time to take when he had the advantage. He used the ck me to ignite the cupboards in theb and charged in with Rest in Peace. Zhang Xi starred at the female doctor and mumbled. The most surprising was Doctor Yan. His tall body expanded, his skin cracked to expose the ugly mess underneath. ¡°Ever since I was here, I¡¯ve killed quite a number of doctors and patients. I used them to create this new skin. This is such a waste.¡± Doctor Yan was a Large Lingering Spirit, he stopped holding back. The female doctor didn¡¯t panic. She slowly injected herself with the needle. The wails of the face softened. After the injection wasplete, the doctor tossed the empty needle into the medical waste bin. There were already a lot of used syringes there. The female doctor slowly pulled down her mask to reveal her perfect face. She smiled at Han Fei. ¡°Fu Yi, you will never escape.¡± ¡°Du Zhu?¡± Han Fei halted. The female doctor looked just like Du Zhu but her presence was weaker like she was a failed product. After the female doctor heard Han Fei, she pulled off her coat. Many of Du Zhu¡¯s faces grew on her body. ¡°You are our favorite toy. You will never leave us!¡± Chapter 595: Fu Shengs Trust 595 Fu Sheng''s Trust Du Zhu¡¯s face was wless, and it was the face closest to perfection. However, when it grew all over a woman¡¯s body, it was scary no matter how pretty it was. ¡°How do you know my name?¡± Han Fei asked the female doctor while he used the ck me to burn the things in the room. ¡°How can I forget you when so many things have happened between us? I¡¯ve stored everything in my mind, and I¡¯ll take them out to study them when I¡¯m lonely.¡± Due to Zhang Xi, the woman¡¯s face couldn¡¯t move, but the other faces on her body started to speak. ¡°Du Zhu has been kidnapped so you are not her.¡± Han Fei believed this female doctor was also Du Zhu¡¯s medicine. ¡°How can you be so sure? Is it because I¡¯m not beautiful enough?¡± The female doctor opened her arms to reveal her almost perfect figure. It was like she was wearing clothes made of human faces. ¡°I can¡¯t do much. There are too many souls in her body. Even if I manage to suppress one, there are still many others.¡± Zhang Xi tried her best, but her power was perfectly neutralized by the female doctor. ¡°She has many souls in her body?¡± Zhang Xi¡¯s words confirmed Han Fei¡¯s supposition. Du Zhu¡¯s medicine was made from taking beauty and memory from others. The actual process was the hospital¡¯s biggest secret. Han Fei wanted to learn this special power. The female doctor didn¡¯t panic as the ck me spread through theb. She didn¡¯t show panic as she stared at Han Fei. The ck me destroyed most of the medical equipment. The freezer door fell, and it revealed rows of syringes arranged neatly. Every syringe contained a mutated human face. They had different expressions, memories, and appearances. The ck me covered the freezer. The syringes were consumed by the me. The syringes melted, and the faces turned into ashes. Their emotions and humanity, theirst despair and curse became fuel for the ck me. The me of hatred burned brighter, and the familiar woman¡¯sughter became clearer. ¡°A small spark can burn down the whole building.¡± Han Fei walked forward with Rest in Peace. ¡°A small hope can turn destiny around.¡± ¡°Fu Yi, you¡¯re not the kind of person who¡¯d believe in false hope.¡± The female doctor walked towards Han Fei. As she moved, the whole building trembled. The human faces at the building opened their eyes. Even Du Jing, whom Han Fei had saved, screamed. Her life was rapidly drained by the face on her back. As she weakened, her face blurred and Du Zhu¡¯s horrifyingughter came from her back. ¡°You¡¯ll never kill me because I¡¯m not the source of the problem. I haven¡¯t forced anyone. It was you who hugged me voluntarily.¡± The face on Du Jing¡¯s back said with mockery. The female doctor smiled beautifully. Her movement was soft and alluring. Her fingers touched her skin, caressing the human faces. ¡°You¡¯ll never escape from me. As long as you still have an animalistic desire, you will see Du Zhu in your eyes. You are more familiar with that than I am.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Fu Yi is indeed an animal clouded by desire.¡± Han Fei red at the female doctor and shouted, ¡°But I¡¯m not him!¡± The de of humanity glowed among the ck me. It suppressed all the light and aimed at the doctor¡¯s neck! Doctor Yan supported Han Fei. His scarred arm grabbed at the female doctor. The calloused fingers easily punctured the female doctor¡¯s supple skin. Doctor Yan felt something was wrong but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint it. The de shone, and the female doctor¡¯s head rolled to the ground. The process was too simple. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare put his guard down. Just as he prepared to swing the second time, the human faces on the female doctor started tough. The many open mouths looked like ck holes. ¡°Fu Yi, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d really attack me! Didn¡¯t you promise to only love me? Didn¡¯t you promise to heed my every word? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d leave that broken family and be with me forever?¡± The mouths uttered different things as Du Zhu¡¯s faces red at Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t answer but continued to attack. Rest in Peace sliced the female doctor into pieces. However, something scarier happened. The teetering female doctor still didn¡¯t die. If anything, the human faces on her body became madder. ¡°This is not her real body?¡± Just as the female doctor¡¯s blood was about to stter onto Han Fei, Rest in Peace¡¯s light bounced it back. Doctor Yan beside him was not as lucky. His arm that grabbed the female doctor suddenly jolted with pain. When he let go, two human faces appeared on his arm. The eyes opened, and Du Zhu¡¯sughter came from Doctor Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°As long as there is a heart, no one can reject desire and perfection.¡± The female doctor stood before Han Fei. The human faces kept saying things. ¡°Fu Yi, you disappoint me. I¡¯ve prepared the best path in life for you. I helped you be thepany¡¯s main game designer to help you fulfill your dream, and this is how you repay me?¡± The mouths were chopped apart by Rest in Peace, but the female doctorughed louder. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you a long time ago. At the time, you were still so young. You apanied your wife to the hospital for her treatment. I remember she was a woman who loved to look beautiful.¡± The female doctor¡¯s words caused Han Fei to break out in cold sweat. He knew Fu Sheng¡¯s mother died from illness, but he didn¡¯t know the details. ¡°After a long time, the beautiful woman became so thin that she didn¡¯t look human anymore. You dropped the kids at the ward and went out to satisfy your own desire. I wanted to see if your heart was as beautiful as your skin.¡± Han Fei believed Du Zhu did something to the mother. ¡°Why are you surprised? Can¡¯t you remember what your wife told me at her deathbed? I still haven¡¯t forgotten the things that you did!¡± The broken faces cackled. She was excited, ¡°At the time, I wasn¡¯t as beautiful as I am now; at the time, you at least still looked like a human.¡± Rest in Peace had minced the female doctor but her voices were everywhere, on Doctor Yan¡¯s arm, behind Du Jing¡¯s back, the other wards on the seventh floor. ¡°You want to kill me to cover up what you did? ¡°Fu Yi, you are my toy. Since you are unwilling to y nice, then I will make you lose everything. ¡°I heard that you would go back home early now. Since you like to y house, I will have you see how you have made your family suffer!¡± The female doctor was crazy. Han Fei slowly retreated. He reached his hand into his pocket to press on something. ¡°After you died in humiliation, I will have your family bear your sin. I will torture everyone you leave behind. I will move your son into the ward his mother died in and put him in istion. I will make him befriend the worst patient and prepare for him various treatments that excite me just thinking about it. ¡°I will destroy his heart and mind, and finally his face. I¡¯ll make him look exactly like you! ¡°He will be scolded and humiliated by what you did. He hates you the most, but he will have a face exactly like yours and walk your path. ¡°You are the most interesting toy I¡¯ve ever since. I will turn your child into my new toy!¡± More human faces appeared on the seventh floor. Every patient who had taken the hospital¡¯s medicine grew Du Zhu¡¯s face. Han Fei¡¯s group was too small to deal with the monster in the injectionb. Han Fei knew that, so he had prepared something beforehand. He took out his phone. Before the female doctor started her maddening speech, Han Fei made a call. The screen was showing the contact name¡ªOctopus. The female doctor¡¯s curse on Fu Sheng was heard by the person on the other end. Blood leaked out of the phone. The screen looked like it was about to break. Fu Sheng¡¯s biological mother had already possessed a Pure Hatred¡¯s power before the world mutated. She was the most special ghost in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. There was no voice from the other end of the line, only howling wind. Soon, a shattering scream came from Han Fei¡¯s phone and the hospital¡¯s gate! The windows at Building Seven shattered. Fu Sheng¡¯s mother appeared to have arrived! ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± Han Fei exited the injectionsb and looked out the window. Doctors in ck coats walked out of the underground passage. The old man who interviewed Han Fei and Ah Gou was among them. ¡°These are the ck ghosts? They do exude a presence different from normal doctors. It¡¯s like an invisible thread is bound around them.¡± Some of them rushed to Building One, while others came to Building Seven. Their goal was clearly Han Fei. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s mother can¡¯t get in?¡± Han Fei frowned when a woman¡¯s chilling voice came from the phone¡ªKill her, have to kill her! The blood on the screen possessed endless hatred. It dripped to the ground, and then it started to move on its own like it was possessed. ¡°Follow the blood trail!¡± When the voice came from the phone, Fu Yi in his mind, was triggered. He started to destroy everything Han Fei was. The thing in his brain expanded. Han Fei¡¯s eyes bulged and his lips couldn¡¯t even close anymore. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Doctor Yan held his arm. He could see that Han Fei was at his limit. He could copse at any moment. ¡°Follow the blood trail! Fu Sheng¡¯s mother is guiding us!¡± Han Fei started to move. He still had many things to do, he couldn¡¯t stop now. His strong determination silenced the pain, Han Fei forced himself to continue. Seeing this, Zhang Xi shook her head slightly. She whispered and used her power to lighten his pain. The group followed the blood that leaked out of the phone. They came to the warehouse at the end of the corridor. This was the warehouse that kept the spare medicine. He kicked the door down, and the blood instantly shot through the freezer. The heavy door fell to the ground. Endless syringes rolled about. A woman who wore Du Zhu¡¯s clothes cowered behind the freezer. She was silently trying to model herself after Du Zhu, however, she was extremely ugly. Her skin was covered in holes. ¡°I¡¯m just the dispensary doctor. Du Zhu forced me to do everything.¡± The ugly doctor was theplete opposite of Du Zhu. Du Zhu took all the beauty but this doctor gathered all the ugliness on her. ¡°How to destroy the medicine in the building? Speak!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The medicine is made in the first-floor basement. Every patient is turned into medicine there.¡± The ugly doctor held her head and pleaded, ¡°I am Du Zhu¡¯s victim too. I was once the most beautiful doctor here but Du Zhu envied me so I was turned into the ugliest person.¡± The doctor sounded pitiful, but Zhang Xi behind Han Fei suddenly spoke, ¡°She¡¯s lying. The dispensary doctor is the most important doctor at the hospital. Du Zhu trusts her implicitly.¡± ¡°I believe so too. Pure Hatred is extremely sensitive to hatred and curses. Pure Hatred can sense hatred easily, and she will not mistake her revenge target.¡± Han Fei moved with the de. He and Doctor Yan slowly approached. The ugly doctor knew her jig was up. The expression on her face changed and the distorted body charged at Han Fei with the sharp needles. ¡°Your acting skill really needs some work.¡± Han Fei put down the paper doll. The ugly doctor was no match for Doctor Yan, Zhang Xi, and the paper doll. When the ugly doctor was cornered, Han Fei picked up speed and swung at her body! Light glowed in the dark warehouse. The ugly doctor and the freezer behind her were shed apart. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve shattered the despair in the injection and beauty treatment center. You¡¯ve obtained EXP, His Seventh Despair. Your soul is blessed. ¡°His Seventh Despair: The deepest pain in life is to be the person you hate. At this stic surgery hospital, he was given the face of the person he hated the most. His mind and body were destroyedpletely. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the altar mission¡ªSeven Despairs! You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of EXP and his Seven Despairs! Fu Sheng¡¯s hatred decreases by three and you¡¯ve gained Fu Sheng¡¯s trust! ¡°His Seven Despairs: When you suffer the seven despairs for him, you also gain his approval! ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s Trust: You chose the path that is destined to lose. You walked towards death and faced his former despairs. You gave him a sanctuary that he hadn¡¯t experienced before!¡± Chapter 596: Mad Laughter 596 Mad Laughter After Han Fei gained thest despair, he seemed to form a special connection with the hospital. The Perfection stic Surgery Hospital became a giant spider¡¯sir in his eyes. Endless threads formed by despair bound around him. The spider web of fate stuck to his soul. No matter how far he ran, he couldn¡¯t escape the hospital. ¡°Fate has been decided. No one can escape it.¡± Fu Yi fed on Fu Sheng¡¯s despair. He spread within Han Fei. Fu Yi only existed in mind before, but now he was everywhere within Han Fei. Every single blood echoed with his disgusting voice. The internal change affected his exterior. Everyone could see Han Fei¡¯s skin bloating. ¡°Go back to the first floor¡­¡± Han Fei turned to Zhang Xi. He couldn¡¯t control his body usually anymore. He needed to use all his determination tobat Fu Yi and sustain Fu Sheng¡¯s despair. Zhang Xi saw Han Fei¡¯s pain. She used her power to control Han Fei. The elevator at Building Seven was broken. The ck me burned the negative emotions. The endless wails morphed into a woman¡¯sughter. Everyone in Building Seven could hear her curse. The whole hospital was submerged into chaos, but for Han Fei, this was only the beginning. The monsters from the underground also tried to enter Building Seven. However, they were held back by the ck me for now. The group returned to the emergency room. Han Fei had to walk the rest of the path alone. ¡°Are you sure you can do this?¡± Zhang Xi and Doctor Yan held Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. The two doctors had seen many patients. They both saw death on Han Fei, so they were worried. ¡°Use your power to send me on thisst journey. If I can open the altar, there¡¯s still a chance.¡± Perhaps it was Fu Yee¡¯s blessing, and he was lucky to run into Zhang Xi. He had Zhang Xi control his body to move into the emergency room. As Han Fei entered the corridor that separated life and death, prayers and divine patterns appeared under his feet. The song of mercy rang. Unknown names formed on the walls and floor. They formed the path moving forward. The hospital looked more like the inside of an altar. There was the sound of rattling chains. There was something inside the emergency room waiting for Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the most I can do.¡± Zhang Xi reached her limit too. She looked older. Crows¡¯ feet appeared around her eyes. Her lips were ck with blood. She sent Han Fei to the emergency room door, but that was where her connection to Han Fei severed. Even though they could still see each other, there was a giant gulf between them. Han Fei used 10 seconds before he steadied himself. This was his second time here. He finally understood the weight of Fu Sheng¡¯s pain. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Why are you such a busybody? Everything has been decided, and you are only giving him false hope!¡± ¡°You never really love him! I can see your selfish soul! You are only using him!¡± ¡°Stop resisting and give me back my body!¡± Fu Yi had already spread to the rest of the body. The man became stronger and Han Fei weaker. He was losing control of his body. Every organ yelled in pain. He felt like he was about to explode. Something bulged under his skin. Han Fei raised his hands shakingly. He grabbed the emergency room door, gritted his teeth, and tried to push it open. At the same time, all of Fu Sheng¡¯s despair formed a picture in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The young Fu Sheng carried a school bag with his mother¡¯s picture and alone stood at the emergency room door. The pale light above him lit up his face. He waited anxiously until the doctor¡¯s shouts and nervous footsteps came from inside the emergency room. He didn¡¯t understand anything, but his heart ached, and he pushed forward! Han Fei also pushed with all his might. The despair in his mind opened the door with Han Fei. The young Fu Sheng saw his dead mother lying in bed. She looked like she was asleep. Han Fei, as the father, entered the emergency room. He saw the altar in the middle of the emergency room. All the divine patterns and shackles formed the center. There was a faceless statue at the spot where all the despair and memory converged. ¡°It is mine!¡± Fu Yi exploded his full power. He almost consumed Han Fei¡¯s rationality. The pain mmed into Han Fei¡¯s soul. The blood capiries under his skin burst. His body was like a broken toy. His blood and bone were twisting. Han Fei was very close to the faceless figurine, but he couldn¡¯t close the distance. Han Fei stood at the door, and Fu Sheng, in the despairing image, also stood at the door. He looked at his thin mother. These few short steps separated life and death. Fu Sheng and Han Fei tried to move forward, but both only took one step before kneeling. Their bodies were drained of energy. The pain in their chest expanded. The young Fu Sheng didn¡¯t stand up again as endless despair crushed him. He looked numbly at the mother he couldn¡¯t wake. Han Fei was defeated by despair and Fu Yi. He copsed before the statue. However, different from Fu Sheng, Han Fei didn¡¯t give up. He pressed on the ground to push himself up. No matter the pain, he didn¡¯t want to lose to Fu Yi and return the body to that animal. ¡®Is it time to say goodbye?¡¯ Han Fei honestly wasn¡¯t ready yet. He wanted to stay longer in this world, to see Fu Sheng and Fu Tian grow up, and to bring Fu Yee happiness. He was an orphan, and he didn¡¯t wish these children the same fate! The bloody phone fell to the ground. Han Fei knew what he had to do. In this world, we assumed we had plenty of time to say goodbye. However, in reality, goodbyes oftene without warning. You could turn around, and the person would be gone. The weakened fingers found the number for home and pressed the call button. The call was answered instantly. His wife¡¯s voice came. ¡°When are youing home? I¡¯ve prepared dinner. I can heat them for you.¡± ck blood oozed out of Han Fei¡¯s lips and nose. He couldn¡¯t speak. Hisst words were, ¡°Be careful of Du Zhu. Don¡¯t let Fu Shenge close to the stic surgery hospital.¡± There was no final goodbye. Han Fei gave hisst order and hung up. He knew he had reached his limit, and he was ready to give up everything. Han Fei had onest thing to do. He stirred his memory and pieced back all the red memories. The maddeningughter came from his mind as his mind was dyed red. ¡°I told you I¡¯d kill you even if I have to kill myself.¡± Han Fei told Fu Yi and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°From the moment I became you, you had no right to return to this body!¡± The shackles of memory were shattered. The blood waves rolled in the mind, and the sea was rising! Without the hindrance from his Kind and Evil Soul, the blood-red orphanage in Han Fei¡¯s mind slowly surfaced. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were dominated by murder. He unlocked the limitation on his mind. He stopped resisting Fu Sheng¡¯s despair but started to pull them into his mind. The despair of the hospital flowed into the red orphanage. The bell chimed inside the broken building. The blood frozen by time started to melt. The figure inside the orphanageughed maddeningly. He was escaping the orphanage. Han Fei¡¯s lips curled to match the smile of the person inside the orphanage. Human emotions were silenced, and only madness remained. Han Fei adopted Fu Yi¡¯s identity in this memory world. The body belonged to Fu Yi. Han Fei reached into his pocket to pull out the paper doll. He studied its beautiful face and the curses on it. He shoved the doll into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed it! He sent the blood and curse of the doll into his ill body. Fu Yi was still trying to control the body. Han Fei couldn¡¯t care about him anymore. He controlled the doll pieces and used the cursed item to make himself stand up. The faceless figurine was before him. When Fu Yi saw Han Fei stand up, he tried to spread faster. The Mad Laughter didn¡¯t move towards the figurine. He seemed to know the blood-red doll couldn¡¯t support him through the journey. Instead, the Laughter took a step back and touched Big Sin on the wall. The red eyes glowed with surprise. Han Fei¡¯s altar talent was activated. Soul Mist infused into the emergency room wall as his Life Points depleted. The mist weakened the prayers. The Laughter grabbed onto something! The ghost tattoo on Han Fei¡¯s back glowed. Therge cat cowered deep inside the tattoo. It growled weakly in fear. The Laughter¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Nine Lives. He held onto Big Sin and tried to shove Big Sin into the ghost tattoo! The moment Big Sin touched the ghost tattoo, the skin on Han Fei¡¯s back exploded. It shocked even Fu Yi. Then something even more horrifying happened. The ghost tattoo appeared to be injected with the world¡¯s most dangerous venom. It turned a pure ck color and then carved into Han Fei¡¯s flesh. The divine patterns and chains inside the emergency room started to shake. Big Sin¡¯s giant body was slowly being dragged into Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo! Han Fei¡¯s proximity to death caused Big Sin to go into a state of ecstasy. It struggled to move closer to Han Fei. Half of Big Sin¡¯s body was shoved by force into the ghost tattoo as the shackles snapped! Han Fei was a walking blood fountain. The Laughter didn¡¯t n to leave Fu Yi aplete body. Instead, he nned to resculpture it. Big Sin approached Han Fei happily, but it sensed something when he was close to Han Fei. The creature who was not afraid of anything started to turn and run! It was certain that the man before it was not his master! Big Sin wanted to run, but it was already toote. It was dragged into the ghost tattoo by the Mad Laughter. The ghost tattoo Ying Yue painted for Han Fei could only support a Medium Lingering Spirit. Big Sin was already more powerful than that. Big Sin would be injured if this continued, and Han Fei might die. Soul Poison flowed through Han Fei¡¯s body. The original ghost tattoo copsed, and the Soul Poison painted a new ck ghost tattoo for Han Fei. This new tattoo which was a mixture of Han Fei¡¯s blood and Big Sin¡¯s Soul Poison, was terrifying. Fu Yi was stunned. He just wanted to take back his body, but the madman wished to destroy the body. The body was now filled with cursed paper doll pieces, and the blood was flowing with Soul Poison! Fu Yi stopped fighting for the body. What could he do about the paper doll pieces and the Soul Poison even if he took over the body? The Mad Laughter¡¯s goal was simple. Since I couldn¡¯t retain control of the body, then I would destroy it. The dying flesh was infected by Soul Poison. Han Fei¡¯s soul twisted from pain, but he was stillughing. The Laughter used three minutes to shove Big Sin fully into the ghost tattoo. Han Fei¡¯s body had lost its human shape. The only clear thing was the glowing ck ghost tattoo. Big Sin was extremely loyal to Han Fei. It loved the dying Han Fei, but it didn¡¯t wish for Han Fei to really die. After it was inside the tattoo, it controlled itself so that it wouldn¡¯t identally kill its master. With the cooperation between Big Sin and the Laughter, the new ck ghost tattoo stabilized. No one could expect that Han Fei would still have a heartbeat after all that. This was a miracle. Chapter 597: Women 597 Women The Laughter allowed Fu Yi to steal the body. He controlled the curses on the broken paper doll and forced Big Sin to cooperate with him to manipte the ghost tattoo. The ck ghost tattoo was like blood vessels filled with Soul Poison. It embedded into Han Fei¡¯s flesh and controlled the body to move towards the faceless figurine. Fu Yi started to resist again, but the Laughter didn¡¯t care. His goal was evident when he saw the faceless figurine. Life and body were nothing before the chance to be God. A faceless figurine, an ownerless altar, this world was waiting for a new owner. The divine pattern was dyed red. While the Laughter suffered Fu Sheng¡¯s despair, he spread the despair from the orphanage around him. Each time he was released, the shackles on him weakened until they couldn¡¯t stop him anymore. Rest in Peace cried in the Laughter¡¯s grasp. Humanity¡¯s glow was dyed red. The emergency room echoed with that crazyughter. With each bloody step, the Laughter dragged Han Fei¡¯s broken body to the faceless figurine. The figurine was like a sick woman. She was peacefully sleeping as if she would never wake up. The bloody palm pressed on the figurine¡¯s face. Then, the Laughter did something no one expected. He raised the red Rest in Peace and swung it at the figurine! The bloody light glowed among the divine patterns. A small bloody wound appeared on the figurine¡¯s neck. And then, the injury started to spread. When the crack reached the figurine¡¯s cheek, its empty face copsed to reveal the perfect face underneath! ¡°Du Zhu!¡± The figurine lying in bed, listening to endless prayers and worship, was not Fu Sheng¡¯s mother but Du Zhu! The image of despair started to change again. In the darkness, Fu Sheng on the ground began to grow, but despair kept him pressed to the ground. Time flowed around him. Others walked around the hospital. People moved on, but he was trapped where he was. He was stuck on that night. He pushed open the despair alone and looked at his mother, who had gone into permanent slumber. Fu Sheng was an adult, but he was still numb. The hospital had changed too. The woman lying in bed was no longer his mother but Du Zhu! There was endless despair that invoked the ck box. No one knew what Du Zhu did to Fu Sheng in real life, but in the altar world, Du Zhu stole everything from Fu Sheng¡¯s mother because she wanted to be the world¡¯s new God. The faceless figurine was chopped through by the Laughter. When the figurine¡¯s base copsed, the endless chains connected to the bottom of the figurine rattled. The floor of the emergency room gave out! The prayers of the soul were reced by screams of despair. The hospital¡¯s secret was slowly exposed. Underneath Building Seven, people wandered about like zombies. They were trapped in the dark. Their eyes had regressed. Once they sensed any changes, they would scurry to hide like rats. Chains bound around their bodies. There were doctors, patients, seniors who came to visit their other halves, crying husbands and wives, as well as children who were lost. The microcosm of life was replicated underneath the hospital. Everyone was at the edge of despair, but they held onto the chains tightly. Even if they had been sucked dry by the chains, they refused to let go. Their lives were tiring and painful, but as long as there was hope, none of them would let go. The chain was connected to God. When one was in despair, God became the only hope. They ced everything on Du Zhu, but their ¡®Goddess¡¯ only saw them as her ¡®medicine¡¯. After the figurine shattered, the whole hospital rapidly mutated. Heartbeat came from underground. The chains pulled out of the walls. It was like a monster out of control. The chains that represented hope solidified. When it revealed its true form, many people realized hope was merely decorated despair. The prayers turned into cries of despair. The pale wall became human skin. From the figurine, things were turning into flesh and blood. As the Laughter shed through the figurine, the ck me reached the top floor. At the highest spot, a woman covered in Death Curse silently appeared. She was held down by chains, but as the figurine shattered, the chains stopped binding her but instead started to destroy this memory world. Han Feiughed happily, looking at the messed-up world. He could barely hold onto Rest in Peace. The world never had hope to begin with, and everything was based on despair. After the Laughter chopped the original figurine, the chains started to look for a new God. Endless despair rushed into the Laughter¡¯s body. The chains drilled into his flesh. To be a God, one had to go through many trials and tribtions. Destruction of the physical body was just the beginning. As more chains entered Han Fei, his connection with the altar deepened. In a way, Fu Yi¡¯s n was sessful. The only difference was he meant to kill Han Fei in his n. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t die but took back most of his body. After the original figurine shattered, the people who ced their hope on Du Zhu had to face reality again. They couldn¡¯t evade the ugly truth anymore. However, they soon found new hope in Han Fei. They transferred their pain and despair through the chains to Han Fei. Han Fei could also use the chains to edit their memory so that they could live in a false bubble. As their pain got transported to Han Fei, their faces blurred again. They lost their real self. Fu Sheng had once used this power at Happiness Neighborhood. To help his neighbors, Fu Sheng edited their memories and sealed up their deepest despair in their minds. As more chains embedded into Han Fei, he was dragged down further into the abyss. The Laughter didn¡¯t resist this. If anything, he was enjoying it. The shackles wound around the Laughter, and the cackle echoed down the corridors. Everything at the hospital shed their disguises. The wounds under the patient¡¯s bandages scabbed and formed new skin; the doctors¡¯ faces fell to reveal screaming mannequins; the ck ghosts turned into strange monsters. Other than these, a few Pure Hatreds started to move towards the hospital. Outside Building One, Fu Sheng¡¯s biological mother yelled painfully. Her thin body contained amazing resentment. On the third floor of Building One, a bespectacled woman walked out of a ward. She removed her new sses and pulled out the old, bloody spectacles from her bag. She caressed the old spectacles. Her love and hatred bound together. She ced the spectacles gingerly inside her mouth. ¡°Leader, I¡¯m still waiting for you¡­¡± The grinding of saw appeared at the end of the corridor. A modelesque woman moved in the dark. Her eyes were bloodshot as she mumbled a name. In the special ward, Fu Yee was woken up, and she looked beside her bed. Her mother stood inside the room, holding an old picture. Her eyes bled. Inside the security room of Building One, a sexy and mature woman moved her legs down from the sofa. She looked at the monitors for Building Seven, and sheughed. Barely discernible hatred burned inside her heart. In her business suit, she walked deeper into the hospital. Inside Building Two¡¯s emergency ward, a silent teacher guarded beside her student. Her head was lowered, and her long hair covered her face twisted by pain. The lies and hatred dominated her heart, but then she was reminded of that man¡¯s children and the things he did for her. The female teacher didn¡¯t leave the ward and stayed to look after her injured student. On the hospital¡¯s side door, the deliveryperson¡¯s motorcycle toppled over. A woman in a yellow dress held her bleeding chest as she moved forward. ¡°I know we were only ying, but my heart died from it. It has stopped beating since we separated.¡± The hospital was still mutating. Away from the hospital, a police cruiser sped through the night. Wu San held the phone nervously. He kept calling Han Fei. His face was covered in blood, and he was fearful. ¡°No one is answering?! This has never happened before!¡± Wu San heard the beep and shouted out the message, ¡°Du Zh. She went insane, and she escaped from the theme park! Han Fei, leave the hospital now! She is a monster!¡± Wu San saw a perfect woman¡¯s face appear on his phone screen. He was so afraid he dropped his phone. As he was ready to park, he nced at the rearview mirror. An exceptionally beautiful woman was in the backseat¡­ The night above the hospital was dyed red by hatred. However, a normal-looking woman appeared at Perfection stic Surgery Hospital entrance. She didn¡¯t carry any hatred, and there was only concern in her eyes. ¡°Why the sudden goodbye? The children are waiting for you toe home¡­¡± Chapter 598: Dinner Is Served 598 Dinner is Served The wife looked at the hospital not far away and the night sky that had turned blood red. ¡°Where are you?¡± She held the phone in her palm. The number that couldn¡¯t go through was her only connection with Han Fei. Compared to the monsters at the hospital, she wasmon and small. Even so, she didn¡¯t retreat. She slowly approached the mutated hospital. The moment the wife walked past the hospital gate, her heart pained like it had been cut. Indescribable hatred surged from her heart. Scary images appeared in her mind. The memories that she didn¡¯t want to remember were forcibly invoked. The dust of time was blown away by hatred. Pain pierced into her heart. Blood flowed down the wounds. The wife¡¯s eyes filled with blood. ¡°Things aren¡¯t supposed to be like this.¡± She pressed her heart and slowly fell to the ground. Her mind was dominated by past despair. She overheard Fu Yi¡¯s conversation with other women, and she encountered Fu Yi shopping with another woman at the mall. The woman was even wearing her dress. Working overtime, noting home, having to apany the client¡­ The excuses were like curses that surrounded the wife¡¯s ears. She closed her ears, and her purplish lips trembled. In this world, she loved Fu Yi the most, and she was hurt by Fu Yi the most. The woman gave Fu Yi plenty of chances until she grabbed the knife in the middle of the night. She could still remember everything that happened that night. She carried her drunk husband into the bedroom and helped change his clothes like usual. She frowned at the smell of alcohol and perfume that radiated off him. She was tired of this life. Every simr night was a rehearsal for her. But when she was consumed by hatred and came to the bedroom with the knife, she changed her mind due to his sudden thank you. When hatred filled up her body, the wife still retained some sanity. In her years of marriage, she felt like she was truly alive in the recent month. She felt bliss. The hand on her heart tightened. She remembered the hatred rooted in her heart, but she also remembered the first night she met Han Fei. The slurred thank you was something she hadn¡¯t heard over the years she ved for this family. It was then that she felt her husband had changed. The days after that confirmed her suspicion. No matter what happened outside, he would smile when he got home like home had some kind of magical power that could keep the negative emotions out. He made dinner, listened to the children, and yed with them. He held up the house and loved everyone equally. The story¡¯s ending was predestined, and the mistakes had to be rectified. However, he didn¡¯t give up. Every day, he struggled to bring changes. He used his small body to stop the wheel of fate. His wife had been watching him. When she tasted bliss, she knew her husband was not her husband anymore. Inside the familiar and disgusting shell lived a strange yet beautiful soul. ¡°I¡­¡± The fingers cut through her skin. The wife¡¯s eyes were dominated by hatred, but she didn¡¯t lose her rationality. The blood from her chest dyed her dress red. She stood up among the sea of hatred. She looked at the mutated hospital and said, ¡°We will go home together.¡± Walking on the ground that felt like human skin and the corridors that were wounded, the wife¡¯s eyes settled on a building deep inside the hospital. She walked past the dark corridor. The hatred in her heart boiled, but it couldn¡¯t affect her. Her eyes dominated by hatred carried a rare trace of gentleness. The ownerless hospital couldn¡¯t stop her. The wife walked past the passage meant for patients and stopped before the fully mutated Building Seven. ck me enveloped the whole burning. Scorched by me, Building Seven changed its appearance. The wails and prayers of the souls echoed inside the building. This building was like arge altar. ¡°Are you here?¡± The wife wasn¡¯t afraid of the ck fame. She walked towards the entrance. At that moment, the woman standing on the rooftop jumped down! ck me wreathed around her body. The Death Curse on her was triggered. The collision of Pure Hatreds was like a signal for the other hatreds! Some of them had hatred formed by desire and domination, and others had their hatred created from strong love. In this mutated world, extreme hate was the scariest power but no one expected the mutated hospital to gather so much hatred! Just a quick collision caused the night sky to be torn open. The fleshy ground copsed. The woman from the rooftop couldn¡¯t stop so many hatreds. She wasn¡¯t injured because she was not the hatreds¡¯ target. A giant hole was made in Building Seven. The flesh was torn apart. All the hatreds saw the long corridor outside the emergency room. The chains twirled around the corridor. They carried the people¡¯s hope and crawled underground. The Hatreds at the hospital saw this. They walked down the corridor and entered the emergency room. They looked down the giant hole and the endless soul buried underneath as well as the numerous chains. The wife was the first to walk over. She held the chain and pulled it up with the prayers and divine pattern! Han Fei, who was falling through despair, halted. His falling speed slowed. Not far from the wife, there was anky woman in red. She saw the severed Du Zhu figurine. After a long silence, she also grabbed a chain. ¡°Leader, why are you evading metely?¡± A bespectacled woman knelt beside the hole. She smiled sweetly as she grabbed a chain. ¡°I don¡¯t mind sharing him with you, but I have to be the one who decides how to cut him apart.¡± The saw cut through the chains, and it was as fiery as summer love. The woman with Death Curses looked around with confusion. The image that she expected didn¡¯t happen. After some hesitation, the woman also grabbed the chain on the ground. The red arms carried endless hatred to grab at the chains that represented hope. The Mad Laughter who wanted to be God absorbed the despair of the memory world. Han Fei, who just wanted to leave behind some good memories for the people around him, was given precious hope by seven Pure Hatred. Blood cut through the night. Han Fei, who sustained the entire world¡¯s despair, stopped failing. The Mad Laughter was directing the despair into the red orphanage. Fu Yi and Han Fei were too busy fighting to realize what was happening outside. Fu Yi had basically taken back his body except for the heart and a small part of the brain. When Fu Yi fully dominated the body, Han Fei would disappear, and Fu Yi would inherit this broken shell. If Mad Laughter didn¡¯t appear, Fu Yi would have seeded already and be the new God. Unfortunately, the Mad Laughter not only bought time for Han Fei but also seared Big Sin into the ghost tattoo. The moment Mad Laughter felt Han Fei¡¯s consciousness disappear, he would trigger Big Sin to explode the body. He might not win, but if he lost, he would bring Fu Yi down with him. That was the Mad Laughter¡¯s n. As more chains wrapped around Han Fei, the underground hospital slowly revealed its true appearance. Other than the endless souls, the underground contained many despairing human faces. Their beauty was taken by Du Zhu, so they couldn¡¯t even be made into medicine. They were abandoned in the dark. When thest chain bound around Han Fei, thest secret of the hospital was revealed. Underneath Building Seven was the abyss of despair. It was dark as if representing Fu Sheng¡¯s final ending. Fu Sheng found the ck box in endless despair. The hospital¡¯s final truth enabled Fu Sheng to see the ck box. Broken faces fell from the wall, and they were shredded as they dropped into the darkness. Han Fei had no idea what was happening outside. His body had been turned into a ball bound by chains. The chains constricted, and he paused in mid-air. The seven Pure Hatreds pulled on the chains. Each of them represented different hatred, and only the wife sincerely wanted to save Han Fei. While the situation at Building Seven reached a stalemate, a police cruiser stopped at the door of Building One. The car door opened, and the ss split open. A woman with the perfect figure and face got down. She stepped on the broken ss with her bare feet. ¡°If not for you, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± The woman red at the human face in the ss. She looked at the mutated hospital and her perfect face twisted. As she walked through the gate, her body mutated. She was connected to the fleshy hospital. She was the hospital¡¯s heart. Every blood rushed towards her. Invisible threads appeared on every patient, doctor, and staff. Everyone who had taken medicine was connected to this woman. When the woman returned, all the patients who had taken medicine walked out of their wards. At Building Two, a student with a ruined face raised her head. Her expression was dull, and she stood up like she was sleep-walking. Her head turned like she heard something. Then suddenly, she picked up speed and ran out of the ward. Her teacher was suffering from the torment of hatred. She didn¡¯t want to be connected to Fu Yi anymore, but the student she watched over was pulled by the thread of destiny and rushed towards Building Seven. ¡°Why are you going there? To that man?¡± There was a scream. A new hatred pierced through the heart and sky. Du Zhu noticed the new hatred. Her eyes burned with fury. ¡°He is mine. No one can take him from me! Even his body is mine!¡± If Perfection stic Surgery Hospital was a pce made from flesh, then Du Zhu was its owner. She raced down the fleshy corridor, and everything parted for her. Du Zhu was consumed by hatred when she saw Building Seven. She screamed and charged into the emergency room to destroy everything. Her figurine was destroyed, and its base copsed. ¡°How dare you!¡± Du Zhu grabbed the chains on the ground. She needed to be the chains¡¯ new source. Only by doing that could she control all the despair and continue as this world¡¯s God. At that moment, broken mirrors fell from her hair. Another weak hatred appeared! Sensing the presence of the altar core, the faceless woman slowly crawled out from Du Zhu¡¯s back. She hadbined with Du Zhu, but she couldn¡¯t fully control Du Zhu. About 10 meters from Du Zhu, Teacher Liu, held back her student. She had no idea how to remove the medicine so that her student wouldn¡¯t be consumed by Du Zhu. Led by the thread of destiny, she also entered Building Seven. Another red hand grabbed the chains. Ten Pure Hatreds gathered at Building Seven! The intense hatred tore apart the night sky. Han Fei was slowly raised to the surface! The chains were slowly pulled apart, and Han Fei regained his power of sight. Han Fei and Fu Yi opened their eyes. Among the maddeningughter, the two saw the ten Pure Hatreds gathered at Building Seven. The chains in their hands bound Han Fei. None of the women was willing to let go. Each had her reason. In the small space, the palpable hatred collided with one another. As the saw buzzed, Love was the first to charge at Han Fei! Han Fei, who was pierced through by chains, couldn¡¯t move. He was like a dish served on the table. Han Fei forced his eyes open, and he saw ten crazy Pure Hatreds charging at him. The smile on his face froze. Han Fei realized he could feel Big Sin¡¯s presence. Only then did he realize the Mad Laughter had returned to the red orphanage after consuming all the despair. Fu Yi had gone silent. Han Fei was lying alone on the table shared by his wife, ex-wife, and girlfriends. Han Fei licked his dry lips. He didn¡¯t know what to say. The Mad Laughter and Fu Yi were gone. Han Fei could only feel Big Sin¡¯s indescribable excitement. It almost died on the spot. This was so exciting! Chapter 599: Lapidarist 599 Lapidarist There was blood everywhere. The ten Pure Hatreds shared the beauty of the world. They were like fallen deities, sitting around thest dinner. Han Fei¡¯s body was punctured by the chains. Hey on the broken altar¡¯s base. The golden divine pattern and ck ghost tattoo flowed through his flesh. One could see his beating heart through the chest wound. Han Fei couldn¡¯t move. He listened to the prayers of the memory world. The souls¡¯ prayer was injected into his body through the chains. When the prayers were joined with his body, he might be the world¡¯s new God. The saw buzzed beside his ears. The sharpest thing in the world was extreme love and extreme hate. Love was the first to approach the dining table. She nned to cut Han Fei into ten portions. The spinning saw approached Han Fei. Love was blinded by blood. Sheughed and cried madly. She wanted to saw through the memories Fu Yi left her! Han Fei wanted to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t control his body. He couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence. His pupils darted about anxiously. Han Fei could imagine the ending. His game had be a reality. ¡°I might not get his full love, but I don¡¯t want to share the right to kill him with anyone else either.¡± A sweet voice said. Even after bing a Pure Hatred, Lee Guo Er was very cute. As the saw fell, Lee Guo Er let go of the chains. She was surrounded by hatred and charged at Love. That was how she approached love. She was direct, rash, and didn¡¯t think of the consequence. The two Pure Hatreds collided, and Building Seven started to copse. Du Zhu noticed Han Fei wasbining with the prayers of the dead, and she knew what this meant. She didn¡¯t hesitate and pulled Han Fei towards her. Her perfect face cracked to expose her real appearance. The face maintained through medicine fell, and the woman looked very normal. After tasting perfection, average became an unbearable pain. To maintain perfection, she nned to consume Han Fei! In Du Zhu¡¯s dictionary, there was no sharing. Fu Yi was her special toy. Han Fei¡¯s body was torn apart. As he was pulled towards Du Zhu, the thin woman released her grasp on the chain. A trembling hatred radiated from the woman. Fu Sheng¡¯s mother red at Du Zhu. Compared to Han Fei, she wanted to kill Du Zhu more! After seeing Du Zhu¡¯s real face, Fu Sheng¡¯s mother gave out a shrill cry. She carried her life of hatred and pierced through Du Zhu¡¯s heart. Teacher Liu saw this opportunity and pulled out a blood-red knife from her purse. Her student had consumed the hospital¡¯s medicine and became Du Zhu¡¯s toy. To save her student, she had to kill Du Zhu. Teacher Liu didn¡¯t want to have any connection with Fu Yi. She was doing this for her student. At least, that was what she told herself. All the hatred focused on the tip of the knife. Teacher Liu and Fu Sheng¡¯s mother attacked Du Zhu simultaneously. ¡°You think you¡¯re able to match me?¡± Du Zhu let go of the chains. Shebined with the hospital and absorbed the hatred within the hearts of the patients and doctors. The perfect Du Zhu started to grow with ugly faces, which might be her authentic appearance. The hatred on Du Zhu expanded wildly. However, as she drained the hatred from the hospital, the prayers flowed faster into Han Fei! After the Laughter and Fu Yi left, Han Fei sunk into despair. But now, his heart lit up with hope again. If he could inherit the altar, he could end this looping night. ¡°There¡¯s still a chance!¡± The moment he had that thought, Han Fei felt a piercing pain. The hatred shot into his body like a knife. Han Fei turned his eyes to the source. Fu Yee¡¯s mother stood at the edge of the abyss. Her calloused and wounded hands held the chains. Time had dried out her beauty. She was the same age as Fu Yi, but she looked much older. She had to raise a child with a terminal disease alone. She moved around different cities suffered endless humiliation for Fu Yee. Only the single mother knew how much pain she had suffered. Blood tears slid down her cheeks. She always put others first. She still believed Fu Yi for a time until Fu Yi remarried, and she wasn¡¯t the bride. After her daughter was born, she swore to make her daughter the happiest girl in the world. She would pour double the love into her daughter. However, her endless love was repaid with tragedy. When she first saw the report, she leaned against the ward, held her mouth, and cried soundlessly. When she exited the ward, she didn¡¯t tell her daughter the truth. She looked at her daughter with love and warmth. In this house without a father, the mother was the strongest person. She would never cry before her daughter. The moment her daughter was ill, the mother stopped crying. She was determined to walk the path of death with her daughter. She watched her daughter slowly grow up and, in the end, leave this imperfect world. The mother who never cried finally shed her tears. She slowly moved towards Han Fei. She always lived for others. The hatred and pain twisted together. They crushed her happiness. She reached out her hands. Fu Yee¡¯s mother let go of the chain. She reached for Han Fei¡¯s neck. ¡°Mom!¡± A young female voice called out. Fu Yee, with deformed legs, crawled on the ground. She grabbed the wounds of the floor and slowly moved forward, ¡°Don¡¯t kill Dad!¡± Fu Yee¡¯s mother paused. Her hands stopped before Han Fei. Her tears dropped on Han Fei¡¯s body. After that, her fingers pressed on Han Fei¡¯s neck. ¡°No one can forgive Dad on Mom¡¯s behalf. No one.¡± ¡°He is not Fu Yi!¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the Ten Hatreds. The formerly gentle voice became anxious. Fu Yee¡¯s mother turned around. Han Fei¡¯s wife picked up the chains abandoned by the other Pure Hatreds. She bound them around her body. She tried her best so that Han Fei wouldn¡¯t fall into the abyss again! All the Pure Hatreds wanted to kill Han Fei or im the prayers on him. Only his wife didn¡¯t want anything from him. The hatred in Fu Yee¡¯s mother¡¯s heart rippled slightly. Her hands on Han Fei¡¯s neck never tightened. ¡°Mom!¡± Fu Yee tried to approach her father and mother, but as she approached the emergency room, her weak body was bounced back. While Fu Yee¡¯s mother hesitated, the faceless woman hidden behind Du Zhu saw her chance. She slithered towards Han Fei. Arge hole opened on her face. She had the same idea as Du Zhu. She wanted to consume Han Fei to be the new altar. Inheriting the altar was her initial goal. She would inherit the altar on her own when the painter and the white shoes were gone! The faceless woman moved fast, but Zhuang Wen had been watching her. Honestly, when Zhuang Wen saw Nine Pure Hatreds appear at the hospital, she was flustered. How did a man manage to gain the attention of nine Pure Hatreds? This was more than pure effort, it was his natural talent. If she had to face Nine Hatreds on her own, even if she did her best, she could only keep a full body for Han Fei. Thankfully, that didn¡¯t happen. When the faceless woman wanted to consume Han Fei, Zhuang Wen¡¯s hands filled with Death Curse pressed on the woman¡¯s forehead. Her body was covered in ck me, and she kicked at the faceless woman¡¯s upper body. Death Curse crawled into the faceless woman. Zhuang Wen had the ck me of Ten Fingers and Butterfly¡¯s Death Curse. Those touched by her would die. The faceless woman knew this was herst chance. She stopped hiding her ability. Her face started to turn into Du Zhu¡¯s face. The faceless woman became stronger, and she fought Zhuang Wen. The night cracked, and the ground was covered in wounds. Currently, only the youngest femaleizen, the oldest Zhao Qian, and the wife still held onto the chains. As the other Pure Hatreds approached the dining table, the femaleizen in the yellow dress also slowly moved forward. Among all the women, she was the youngest. She was most easily affected by emotions. She couldn¡¯t hear the outside voices as she was taken over by hatred. She didn¡¯t know when she let go of the chains. She looked at the wounded Han Fei. When she was kicked out of her home, Fu Yi took her in. When she fell into despair, Fu Yi shed her shell. But she didn¡¯t expect the person that she thought was her savior would abandon her without hesitation. The girl¡¯sst trust became trash thrown away. She was like a stray cat no one wanted. She would gnash her teeth whenever a stranger came too close. After multiple bad encounters, she finally found a warm home. The owner gave her endless love and warmth. He promised her many things. When she nned to move into the warm home with the owner, the owner kicked her out. After being abandoned so many times, the girl held her dead heart and stood beside Han Fei. ¡°Can you return me my heart?¡± The girl was consumed by the world¡¯s hatred. Her eyes were red. The reason she hadn¡¯t made her move was that the things Han Fei did near the end shed in her mind. Han Fei cleaned up the poisoned coffee at thepany entrance so that the stray cat wouldn¡¯t be identally injured. On that rainy night, Han Fei carried her to the hospital. No one had done that for her. She always had to go to the hospital alone. That night, when her vision blurred due to a high fever, she believed she saw Han Fei fussing around her. The images were soon wiped away by hatred. However, that was one image that couldn¡¯t be eroded. The femaleizen stood beside Han Fei¡¯s bed and opened his health report. She was the only person who knew Han Fei wouldn¡¯t live for long. The hand that reached towards Han Fei¡¯s heart stopped moving. Hatred consumed her mind, but she still couldn¡¯t pluck away Han Fei¡¯s heart. Zhao Qian stood furthest away. Ever since she entered the emergency room, she stopped approaching Han Fei. The pair of beautiful eyes swept every Pure Hatred in the room before settling on Han Fei. Zhao Qian knew Fu Yi before his ex-wife died. She was the one who taught Fu Yi and raised him from an unknown employee to thepany¡¯s main game designer. She prided on being rational and mature, but from an unknown moment onwards, everything had gone down the wrong path. ¡°I know there are more than ten women on your phone. The ten here are the ones who suffer the most because of you. My rationality told me that I should kill you so that other people wouldn¡¯t be injured, but¡­¡± Zhao Qian¡¯s eyes containedplicated emotions. She moved her eyes away from Han Fei to his wife. After the other Pure Hatreds let go of the chains, the wife picked them all up. She was dominated by hatred, but she refused to let go. ¡°Actually, when I gave you the game¡¯s bonus, I had a feeling you were not him. Fu Yi, who only cared about name, power, and sex, would never spend his whole day ying nts versus Zombies and not mingle with other women. Do you know how bored I was spying on yourputer for the whole day?¡± This mature woman looked at Fu Yi¡¯s wife through blurred vision. ¡°I¡¯ll lose to her again. After all, I don¡¯t have her courage to fall into the abyss with you.¡± Letting go of the chain, Zhao Qian walked towards Du Zhu. Her red eyes looked at the monster. ¡°Perhaps killing her is the better ending.¡± Zhao Qian stopped all the patients and doctors who ran towards Du Zhu. Zhao Qian wanted to sever Du Zhu¡¯s connection to the hospital. Nine Pure Hatreds let go of the chains. Only the wife wound all ten chains on her body. However, she couldn¡¯t fight all the despair of the world alone. She couldn¡¯t drag Han Fei out of the abyss. If anything, she was slowly sliding towards the abyss. Han Fei was not afraid of death, but he didn¡¯t want to cause his wife to suffer. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let go?¡± Han Fei¡¯s lips trembled, and he could barely speak. ¡°I have not done anything for you! Don¡¯t lose everything for this false bliss!¡± No one could hear the voice in Han Fei¡¯s heart. He looked at his wife. His wife, covered in chains, met his eyes. She slowly slid towards the abyss, and she forced a smile at Han Fei. A Pure Hatred¡¯s smile? Perhaps because she had lost too much, when everything changed, the wife desperately wanted to hold onto that bliss. Even though she knew it was fake and temporary, she refused to let go. Han Fei couldn¡¯t speak, much less stop his wife from falling into the abyss with him. Every Pure Hatred was fighting. The ones who still hadn¡¯t made their decision were Fu Yee¡¯s mother and the youngestizen. They were Han Fei¡¯s final hopes. Han Fei¡¯s body disintegrated. His blood boiled with Soul Poison. His flesh was cut through by chains. He couldn¡¯t use any ability. He pulled up the menu. Han Fei looked around and settled on the empty tab for his second profession. At this point, he had no other choice. He nced at the ten Pure Hatreds and made his final choice. The system said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! This is your fifth timepleting the prerequisite mission for the hidden profession¡ªLapidarist. Yourpatibility with it is more than 100 percent! Will your second profession be the Lapidarist?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 600: He Is Not Fu Yi 600 He is not Fu Yi ¡°Notification for yer 0000! When the yer adopts the profession at fullpatibility, they will trigger additional profession talent! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve unlocked your second hidden profession¡ªLapidarist! ¡°Profession Talent 1: Resistance to Feeling-type Curse increases by 30 percent. ¡°Profession Talent 2: There is a chance for the friendliness level of a ghost of your opposite sex to transform into love or hatred. Please be careful when raising their friendliness level. ¡°Profession Talent 3: The starting friendliness level of all unfamiliar Lingering Spirits, Animated Regrets, and Pure Hatreds will not be zero but one. You have a chance to gain their help directly, but some helpes with a price. ¡°Profession Talent 4: Lapidarist has only one active talent. You can use it thrice per night. You can temporarily lower the hatred of any member of the opposite sex towards you or temporarily remove their love towards you. However, be careful before using this talent. After you start to manipte a person¡¯s love and hatred, you will lose the qualification to love her forever! Her hatred towards you will double after the effect of this talent is over! ¡°Warning! The lower the yer¡¯s charm, the stronger this effect. ¡°Warning! The effect of this talent will differ on Animated Regrets, Lingering Spirits, and Pure Hatred! ¡°Professionpatibility is more than 100 percent! Unlocked profession unique talent 5: With every level increase, your charm will lower by one. It is easier for you to increase your friendliness level with ghosts of the opposite sex. ¡°Since the yer has rejected the profession five times despite highpatibility, the profession properties have changed! ¡°Profession Property: You have not even held the hand of a girl but have managed toplete the prerequisite for this mission five times. Perhaps you can give this profession a new meaning. ¡°A Lonely Lapidarist: You have no concept of family. You have never been loved. You walk through the night alone. When will you find the soul who will voluntarily embrace you? ¡°A Lonely Lapidarist¡¯s Unique Profession Property 1: When an out-of-control spirit approaches you, she might regain memories rted to love¡­ ¡°A Lonely Lapidarist¡¯s Unique Profession Property 2: Before you understand true love, you will have a chance to gain one free attribute points whenever you kill a monster who has betrayed love!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t even have the chance to think. He used his quickest speed to scan through his new profession¡¯s ability. When he became the midnight butcher, his knife would be sharper when facing bloody butchers. He became a butcher who killed butchers. Now, with this new profession, it was the same thing. He had the chance to gain a free attribute point once he killed a ghost who had betrayed love. In short, Lapidarist was a profession that relied heavily on the ghosts of the opposite sex, and some of its talents were quite scary. Han Fei nced at the Lapidarist¡¯s only active skill. He could temporarily lower the hatred of a female ghost. However, the price was he would be hated twice by the ghost after the effect was over. Fu Yee¡¯s mother grabbed Han Fei¡¯s neck, and the femaleizen wanted to remove Han Fei¡¯s heart. They were struggling with their inner despair. Han Fei nced around. Du Zhu hadbined with the entire hospital. The endless faces and medicine underground fed her continuously, making her stronger. If this continued, Han Fei and his wife would fall into the abyss while Du Zhu would regain control of the hospital. ¡®If Du Zhu is left alive, Fu Sheng will still suffer despair and pain. The crazy woman will turn Fu Sheng¡¯s face into Fu Yi¡¯s face and continue to torment Fu Sheng as a toy.¡¯ Han Fei was familiar with Du Zhu¡¯s personality, and because of that, he had to kill Du Zhu! ¡®Without their parents, Fu Sheng and Fu Tian would fall into Du Zhu¡¯s hands. Their endings would be worse than real life.¡¯ Han Fei nced at his wife. She still hadn¡¯t let go. She wouldn¡¯t let Han Fei fall into the abyss alone even though she was sliding towards it. ¡®I think I know what to do now.¡¯ Pulling back his gaze, Han Fei looked at Fu Yee¡¯s mother and used Lapidarist¡¯s active skill for the first time. Her heart pounded, and at that moment, two heartbeats ovepped. A special connection formed between Han Fei and Fu Yee¡¯s mother. Han Fei had no idea what Fu Yee¡¯s mother felt, but he could see into the woman¡¯s heart. Inside the Pure Hatred¡¯s heart, Fu Yee¡¯s mother locked up a beautiful woman who loved music, food, and clothes into an old dresser. The woman looked just like her. She used the hospital reports to seal up the dresser. After she knew Fu Yee¡¯s condition, she forgot to take care of herself. She gave up her identity to be the ¡®powerful¡¯ mother who only knew how to earn money to cure her daughter. Her face was dry, and her hands were calloused, her skin loosened. She hadn¡¯t smiled in a long time. ¡°I¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s inner voice traveled over. The tired mother heard something, and she lifted her head. ¡°Perhaps I should help you remove all the hospital reports from the dresser and help the past you out, but I do not have the power to do that now.¡± Han Fei chose to lower the hatred of Fu Yee¡¯s mother. After he made that choice, the image he saw slowly disappeared. The connection between the two severed and the hands on Han Fei¡¯s neck retracted. Her eyes on Han Fei became moreplicated. When the Lapidarist¡¯s active skill was used, the two parties¡¯ heartbeats ovepped, and they could see into each other¡¯s hearts. Han Fei had no idea what Fu Yee¡¯s mother saw, but after Fu Yee¡¯s mother let go of his neck, she turned to walk towards Du Zhu. ¡®Killing Du Zhu is my strongest desire. Perhaps she can see that?¡¯ While Han Fei was confused, the system said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The active talent of Lapidarist willst for one minute.¡± The active talent could affect Pure Hatreds, but the price was heavy. One minuteter, Fu Yee¡¯s mother would have double the hatred. She wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself then. Du Zhu once owned the hospital and the altar, and she was the ghost closest to being the altar owner. She was now a mad monster, and she was powerful. ¡®One minute is enough to say goodbye.¡¯ Han Fei turned to the femaleizen. ¡®I can¡¯t give you my heart, but I can help you kill Fu Yi.¡¯ When their hearts beat together, Han Fei saw a pretty stray cat inside the femaleizen¡¯s heart. It had a beautiful fur coat and the most amazing pattern. However, it was kneeling, watching a closed door. Warm light came from the ss window and showered on thewn. The stray cat bit on the heart it had just retrieved from its chest. It was flustered. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The effective time for the Lapidarist¡¯s talent is 1 minute and 15 seconds.¡± The femaleizen touched Han Fei lightly before walking towards Du Zhu. She joined the fight. As powerful as Du Zhu was, she couldn¡¯t handle five Pure Hatreds on her own. It was a matter of time until she was killed. ¡®One minuteter, Fu Yee¡¯s mother and the girl will return with double their hatred. If they n to kill me, then the situation will turn around again.¡¯ Han Fei had already reached this step, and he refused to allow any ident. Du Zhu had to die here! The nine Pure Hatreds fought together. Only his wife held onto all the chains alone. She stood at the edge of the abyss. Even if she had done everything, she was at her limit. With one more step, she would fall into the abyss with Han Fei. How could a single housewife take on the despair of the whole memory world? ¡®After Fu Yi¡¯s death, she raised Fu Tian and Fu Yi alone. Perhaps in real life, she had once faced the despair of the whole world alone too.¡¯ Han Fei looked at his wife. He didn¡¯t speak, and he didn¡¯t want to use the Lapidarist¡¯s power on her. He looked at the woman silently. She grabbed all the chains and tried to haul Han Fei out of the abyss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s time for goodbye.¡± One-third of the prayers had gathered on Han Fei. Han Fei needed more time to be the new God, but he had less than a minute left. ¡®There are two major despairs in this world for Fu Sheng, Du Zhu, and Fu Yi. Thest thing I can do for him is to destroy these two despairs. Once I die, Fu Yi will disappear. Once I die, Fu Yee¡¯s mother and the girl won¡¯t be affected by the double hatred towards me, and they will continue to attack Du Zhu. Once I die, you¡¯ll put down the shackles and stop at the edge of the abyss.¡¯ Han Fei looked at his wife and then down the distance at home. ¡®I think I understand why he still chose to protect humanity after everything done to him.¡¯ Han Fei pulled his gaze back and gave Big Sin onest order at the end of the one minute. ¡°Big Sin!¡± The creature in the ghost tattoo responded, but it refused toe out. ¡°Eat me!¡± The voice was firm. When Han Fei made this decision, Fu Yi sensed something. He reappeared. He had been waiting for Han Fei to deal with his wife and lovers beforeing out to steal the altar. Han Fei lost control of his body again, and only his heart still beat. ¡°Eat me!¡± The ck tattoo cut through the skin. Arge creature emerged from Han Fei¡¯s body! When Big Sin appeared, Han Fei¡¯s body copsed. The ten chains shattered. The prayers on Han Fei burst, and it fell like a rain of light. The heart dissolved into the rain. Two consciousnesses bound together. Han Fei grabbed Fu Yi, who was trying to escape. His hands dug into Fu Yi. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll give you the chance to be a ghost?¡± The soul covered in Soul Mist bit on Fu Yi¡¯s neck. Even if Han Fei had to die, he would kill Fu Yi first. Without the chains, Han Fei and Fu Yi fell into the abyss. Fu Yi tried to escape, but Han Fei grabbed firm to him and refused to let go. Han Fei¡¯s soul wrapped around Fu Yi. He would drag the man down into the abyss with him. Han Fei ate, punched, tore apart Fu Yi¡¯s consciousness! When Fu Yi couldn¡¯t scream anymore, Han Fei consumed thest shred of memory, and everything returned to peace. Han Fei looked at the disappearing consciousness and the exit slipping away. He had no idea how long he fell before reaching the bottom of the abyss. The man barely had a sliver of consciousness left, and he saw the source of all the despair in the memory world. At the bottom of the abyss was a ck box. No one knew what was inside and where it came from. It was ced at the bottom of the abyss so only those who had experienced extreme despair could see it. ¡®Fu Sheng saw the ck box after being tortured by the hospital. He should be like me now. He was heavily wounded and dying.¡¯ Han Fei couldn¡¯t even think. Death wasing. As hisst consciousness approached the ck box, before he disappeared, he mumbled¡ªResurrection. ¡­ The prayers within Han Fei exploded. A gentle rain fell at the mutated hospital. Every raindrop of light carried beauty and hope. It paused the mutation. The wife stood at the edge of the abyss with all the chains. She saw Han Fei¡¯s death and the fight between Fu Yi and Han Fei. She saw Han Fei¡¯s face. The chains fell to the ground. She slowly turned around and walked towards Du Zhu. Hatred burned. She wanted to surrender her rationality to the hatred. That way, she wouldn¡¯t feel pain anymore. There was a shrill scream, and Du Zhu was annihted by the team of Pure Hatreds. The most beautiful woman only had an ugly shell left. After Du Zhu died, all the medicine at the hospital returned to normal. The mutation was limited to the hospital, and it hadn¡¯t spread. The altar and the figurine at the hospital copsed. The world hadn¡¯t copsed because this world had two altars. ¡°Leader¡­¡± After the other Pure Hatreds managed to kill Du Zhu, Lee Guo Er turned to look at the abyss. Wearing her old spectacles, she tried her best to piece Han Fei back together. The heart was broken. Han Fei was dead in the memory world. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t even gather aplete body. After Du Zhu died, the other Pure Hatreds walked over too. Everyone surrounded the altar base, looking at Han Fei¡¯s broken body. He was served on Aphrodite¡¯s table, but no one wanted to harm him anymore. ¡°Love is like a saw. This is how one would after being ravaged by love.¡± Love put down her saw. She pressed her hand on Han Fei¡¯s neck. She left her love and hatred inside Han Fei. ¡°We had nothing when we met. We should be like that when we leave.¡± Love and hatred twirled around Han Fei¡¯s neck and head. The blood on Love¡¯s body faded away. When she turned to leave, the silent wife suddenly spoke. ¡°He is not Fu Yi.¡± The wife looked at the women with clenched fists. ¡°Do you know that that? He is not Fu Yi!¡± Chapter 601: Move Forward 601 Move Forward It rained at the stic surgery hospital. The light mixed with blood and washed away the building¡¯s mutation. The gentle and patient wife stood in the rain. Her body was covered in wounds. ¡°I saw his face. When Fu Yi almost dragged me into the abyss, he stopped Fu Yi. Didn¡¯t you notice it? From a moment onwards, Fu Yi has changed.¡± The wife looked at Lee Guo Er, who was still working hard to piece the body back together. ¡°Using power to approach you and harm you was Fu Yi. The person who risked his life to save you from the car ident was another person.¡± Her voice became louder as she pointed at the youngest femaleizen. ¡°Fu Yi used beautifulnguage to lie to you. After Fu Yi got what he wanted, he abandoned you and all his promises. But the other man was the one who carried you to the hospital in the rainy night and sat beside your bed until you woke up.¡± The wife wanted to unload everything in her heart. She turned to Fu Yee¡¯s mother. ¡°I know your life is hard. Fu Yi abandoned his wife and daughter, so you had to suffer extra torment. The person who escaped responsibility was Fu Yi. However, it was the other man who rushed to take down your daughter¡¯s picture despite the crowd. Even after losing his work, his reputation, the thing he cared about the most is your daughter¡¯s illness!¡± The wife turned to Teacher Liu. ¡°I know about the things between you and Fu Yi. I¡¯ve read your chat history. Whenever Fu Yi wanted to approach you, he would paint me as the worst wife, and he couldn¡¯t find love at home. He ndered his children and me to get your sympathy. Your father was framed, but Fu Yi didn¡¯t care about the truth. He only promised he wouldn¡¯t be someone like your father. But the person lying there never cared about the rumors. He investigated the truth for you. He was the one who dug up the truth from decades ago and returned it to your father!¡± The wife spoke louder as she poured out her heart. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s mother, you should know Fu Yi as well as I do. Fu Yi was the one who cheated on you, and Fu Yi was the one who attacked Fu Sheng for the sake of reputation. Fu Yi was the one who caused Fu Sheng to iste himself from the world. He was never a father and a husband. He was the one who ruined the family! When I was about to give up under pressure, another person appeared. He waspletely different from Fu Yi. He tried his best to glue the family together. He never brought his negative emotions home. He was gentle and respectful to the children. He would put on the apron to cook for the children, and he would lower himself to y childish games with Fu Tian. When Fu Sheng was bullied, he charged to help him without hesitation. To help Fu Sheng return to school, he found the school admin to talk about it. He even beat up the crooked headmaster. Teacher Liu knows about that. He was the one who helped your son walk out of despair. ¡°The person who saved you from the car ident was him, the person who carried you to the hospital was him, the person who helped your father was him, the person who lost his job and suffered humiliation to save your daughter was him.¡± The wife was covered in hatred. Her eyes scanned the many Pure Hatreds until they settled on Han Fei¡¯s body. ¡°He was also the person who gave me that bit of hope.¡± The wife stood there. Her hatred couldn¡¯t stop the rain. The prayers and mutated blood fell on her dress, but it was like she couldn¡¯t feel them. Zhao Qian sighed and wanted to console the wife, but she realized she couldn¡¯t do that. She ced her hands on Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. She left behind her love and hatred before leaving. Love and Zhao Qian left the hospital, and they might never return. The Pure Hatreds left their love and hatred inside Han Fei¡¯s body, and only Zhuang Wen pursed her lips. The building manager was dead, and his body was dismembered¡­ When she saw the other Pure Hatreds inject their hatred and love into Han Fei¡¯s body, Zhuang Wen picked up the faceless woman and forced her hatred into the body too. She controlled the hatred to fix Han Fei¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t bring the person back, but at least she could bring back aplete body. After some hesitation, Zhuang Wen finally made the decision. She was about to turn to the wife when Lee Guo Er suddenly said, ¡°Can I take him away?¡± Zhuang Wen¡¯s eyes shook. Was someone going to fight her for this? Seeing the wife, Lee Guo Er knew the answer. She put down the broken sses and dampened her smile. She bowed at the wife. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After pouring their hatred and love into the body, the women around the altar started to leave. They put down everything. Some pretended to forget, some maintained their surface strength, but none of them could forget those few moments of precious memories. As the Pure Hatreds left the mutated hospital, the building showered by light slowly returned to normal. The mutation was irreversible, but among the prayers, normalcy returned. Pain and despair were covered. Thend and sky healed. On the altar base, Han Fei¡¯s broken body was slowly pieced together by hatred and love. The wife stood beside him until the rain stopped. The hatred on her body disappeared. It transmuted into a special emotion. She wanted to help Han Fei reconstruct his heart. Holding the shattering heart, the tears slid down her face. The cold heart regained some temperature. ¡°I should bring you home, but I know someone is still waiting for you.¡± She ced the heart back into Han Fei¡¯s chest. She pulled her hands back. She lifted her head to look at Zhuang Wen with unwillingness, ¡°Bring him home.¡± Zhuang Wen didn¡¯t expect the wife to say that. The ck me in her eyes flickered, but she soon realized something. The Pure Hatreds in the memory world didn¡¯t need a ck me. Their love and hatred were not scorched by me, and they were at their purest form. ¡°You trust me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t belong here. I remember many things and people when I was dominated by hatred.¡± The wife slowly turned around. ¡°This is the best ending.¡± She shed all the love and hatred. She walked out of the hospital. Suddenly, she stopped. She looked at Han Fei¡¯s body and told Zhuang Wen. ¡°Bring him home, don¡¯t let the people who love him worry.¡± The hatred and love of ten Pure Hatreds were imprinted on Han Fei¡¯s body. His body slowly returned to normal. The wife didn¡¯t turn back as she exited the hospital. She walked down the dark street and held her empty heart. Suddenly, the city felt so big. It took forever to reach home. The night faded away, and the dawn shone on her. Taking out the key, the wife opened the door. She changed her shoes, put on the apron, and entered the kitchen. She prepared breakfast like usual, but when her hands touched the knife, she realized she couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened. The wife leaned against the cupboard and slowly slid down. She hugged her knees. She didn¡¯t dare cry too loudly lest she woke up the kids. The kitchen door was pushed open. Fu Sheng, who hadn¡¯t slept, stood at the door. His father often didn¡¯te home, but he was strangely afraid this time. He passed the napkin to his mother. He knelt beside her, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask the question. After a long time, the wife lifted her head. She looked at Fu Sheng with red eyes. ¡°Dad has gone to a very faraway ce, and he might never return.¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s brain halted for a second. He was stunned, like his brain couldn¡¯t process this info. ¡°Where was he yesterday night?¡± ¡°At the hospital. Hisst call said that you should never go to that hospital¡­¡± Before the wife finished, Fu Sheng charged out the door. He had no idea why he was doing this. Perhaps the faster he ran, the bigger the chance he had of saving his father. His brain was nk, but he believed he should do something. The mutated hospital looked so normal under the sun. For the hospital, that was another day. No one would remember it in days. Fu Sheng rushed into the hospital and asked anyone he encountered. He knew his father worked here. However, he didn¡¯t get any answer. He was eventually stopped by the guard. Just as he was about to be chased out, a female doctor and her caretaker brother came over. ¡°Do you know Fu Yi¡¯s ward? He is the caretaker here. I need to see him!¡± Fu Sheng grabbed the male caretaker¡¯s arm. The caretaker looked sad. ¡°You know where he is, right? Tell me!¡± ¡°He left.¡± The female doctor handed him a wrinkled hospital report. ¡°He had this illness for a long time already. He was living on borrowed time.¡± ¡°Doctor, I just want to see him! Can you let me see him?¡± Fu Sheng grabbed the report, and he became agitated. More guards surrounded him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Sheng was dragged away by the guard. The male caretaker consoled Fu Sheng. He brought Fu Sheng to the ces Fu Yi had worked before. Everything was the same, but the man was not there. The sun rose, and more people arrived at the hospital. Fu Sheng followed the male caretaker like a zombie until he was swept away by the crowd. Holding the hospital report, Fu Sheng sat on the hospital steps. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. The sun cast a shadow through the window. As the sun rose, the shadow moved. Then, Fu Sheng suddenly stopped up, held the hospital report, and walked away. He left the hospital and entered the street. The pedestrians and cars moved past him. Fu Sheng looked at the busy city. He felt lost like a broken kite. ¡°Fu Sheng!¡± Someone called his name from the crowd. He looked around but couldn¡¯t see that man. Fu Sheng walked towards the voice and saw Fu Tian¡¯s mother, who was so worried. ¡°Please don¡¯t run away on your own again. I¡¯m afraid of losing you¡­¡± The wife had calmed down. She hugged Fu Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you no matter where I go in the future.¡± Fu Sheng looked at Fu Tian¡¯s mother. He never called the woman, mom, before, but she didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve made breakfast. Let¡¯s go home.¡± The wife and Fu Sheng walked through the busy crowd and returned to the old neighborhood. The wife served the dishes, and Fu Sheng silently pushed the hospital report into his pocket. The dining table was still the same, but a chair was left empty. Fu Sheng and the wife lowered their heads to eat. Fu Tian looked at his mom and then his big brother. He held his spoon and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad? He isn¡¯t home yet?¡± ¡°Dad has gone overseas to work. He will need one or two years before he cane home. He is working very hard for this family.¡± The wife¡¯s tone was different from normal. ¡°Then, can I call him? I want him toe back home early. I want to y hide and seek with him. I will win this time!¡± Fu Tian said happily as he ate the breakfast. ¡°Dad is working a confidential job, so he can¡¯t answer any call.¡± Fu Sheng carried his bowl into the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± He cleaned the bowl and returned to her room. HE closed the door, pulled back the curtain, and sat on his bed. The wife saw Fu Sheng lock the door. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t in the end. She looked at Fu Tian. The boy who hated carrots ate a lot of carrots as if to make his mom happy. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate carrots?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Only a child will be picky.¡± Fu Tian finished his breakfast. ¡°Before Dad left, he told me that if one day he was gone, I had to protect mom. He also told me not to make you angry.¡± ¡°Is that what he told you?¡± ¡°Yes, Dad also told me many things! He said you¡¯re the best wife in the world, and if you two argued, it must be because he did something wrong! He said big brother and I will be great people who would change the world! Mom, what is a good person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s someone like your Dad.¡± The wife turned her head away. After some time, she said, ¡°After breakfast, you should go do your homework.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After Fu Tian returned to his room, the wife started to clean. She made herself busy. Time slowly passed. The sun disappeared down the horizon. The wife entered the bedroom. Shey on the bed and turned to look at the empty floor. Someone knocked on the door. The wife jumped up from bed and ran to open the door. Fu Tian, in his pajama, stood at the door. He couldn¡¯t stop crying as if he had dreamed of something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I miss Dad. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± The wife bit her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything, and she reached out to hug Fu Tian. Adults could numb themselves with work, but children couldn¡¯t. They would expose the adults by expressing sadness directly on their faces. ¡°How about Mommy read you a story?¡± Fu Tiany in bed. The wife took out the storybooks and told him about the fairy tales. Time moved. It didn¡¯t stop for anyone. A new day arrived. The wife woke up early to make breakfast, but she would make one set less. The room door opened. When breakfast was ready, Fu Sheng walked out of his room. He wore a new set of school uniforms and carried his school bag. It was like the first time he left his room. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your lunchbox.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Sheng picked up the lunchbox. ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡± He walked out of the neighborhood. He opened his school bag and was about to put the lunchbox inside when he spotted a can of cat food. He remembered that day clearly. His father was fired. He needed to find a new job, and Fu Sheng ran into him near the school. His father then became a caretaker at the hospital., ¡°I never wanted to know anything about him but now I realize I remember the details so clearly.¡± Holding the can of cat food, Fu Sheng didn¡¯t go to school but the bus station. When the familiar bus arrived, he got on it. The bus was filled with people. There were office workers, aunties, and uncles out for morning exercise and students. They squeezed together. As the bus trundled, the acquaintances greeted each other. ¡°Check this out. The game got released this morning at 5 am. I waited a whole night for it! It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a normal dating sim game?¡± ¡°Dating sim? Put on the headphones. I can¡¯t y this game in public.¡± The bus passed by many stops. Fu Sheng held his bag and looked out the window. After half an hour, he got down and walked to the abandoned park. Walking on the path overgrown with weeds, Fu Sheng opened the can, but strangely enough, not one stray cat came. He carried his bag and walked further. He saw someone sitting on the bench. The bushes blocked his full view of the man. Fu Sheng picked up his speed. He jumped over the bushes and hurried towards the bench. His heart raced. For some reason, Fu Sheng felt great anticipation. He parted the bushes and came to the bench. A young man sat on one end of the bench. He carried arge bag filled with beers. Many stray cats surrounded him. Fu Sheng looked at the young man and was reminded of that morning. He skipped school and found his father, who lost his job here. Holding the open can, Fu Sheng sat on the other end of the bench. He ced the can on the ground, and the cats crowded over. ¡°Hey, why did you skip school again?¡± The young man looked at Fu Sheng with a smile. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t have the mood to answer. He stared at the can of cat food. ¡°Do you want a beer? You¡¯ll feel better.¡± The young man opened a can of beer and ced it before Fu Sheng. Hearing that familiar tone, Fu Sheng turned to the young man. He looked at the beer and then shook his head with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re a young man in his prime. How can you be so down every day?¡± The young man pushed his hand into his pocket and then took out a ck box from the bag filled with beers with his other hand. ¡°I¡¯ve contemted for days whether to give this to you or not.¡± The young man mumbled to himself. He didn¡¯t give the box to Fu Sheng but put it back into the bag. ¡°Never mind. It was so hard to change the future. I shouldn¡¯t waste it!¡± The young man stood up and looked at Fu Sheng. ¡°There are many people who still love you in the world. I know you made that decision for them. So, stop skipping ss. Haven¡¯t you promised someone you wouldn¡¯t do that anymore?¡± The young man sauntered away, with Fu Sheng watching in shock. As he was about to leave the garden, the young man pressed something on his phone. There was a ringtone. Fu Sheng only noticed it a few secondster. He took out the phone his father had bought for him from his bag. The phone only contained his father¡¯s number. Only his father knew this number. He switched it on, and he had received a new message from his dad. ¡°Be courageous and move forward. Walk the distance. See more people and ces. Be a better version of yourself.¡± Chapter 602: Xu Qins Dining Table 602 Xu Qin''s Dining Table The phone that only had one contact received a message. Fu Sheng read the message his father sent him, and he remembered something. This was not the first time he saw that young man! After he knew his father was gone, he ran away from home and the young man was standing outside his neighborhood. When he was at the hospital, sitting alone on the steps, the young man was arguing with the guards at the corner. When he was walking among the crowd, someone called his name. He looked around and couldn¡¯t see that person. When he turned to the voice, he saw Fu Tian¡¯s mother. As he walked towards her, he brushed past the young man. Holding the phone, Fu Sheng got up and looked out the garden. The sun showered on the whole world. The young man disappeared, bringing all the darkness and despair with him. ¡°Move forward, go further¡­¡± Fu Sheng held the phone his father got him and remembered this lesson. He picked up his bag, ran to the bus stop. This was hisst time skipping school. ¡°As unwilling as I am, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Han Fei stood in the shadow and watched the bus drive away. He used Fu Sheng¡¯s talent, Resurrection when he was inside the abyss. His consciousness was attached to the ck box. After a long process, his soul returned to his body. Han Fei, who was resurrected, didn¡¯t see Fu Yi¡¯s wives and girlfriends, they had all left. Then again, it didn¡¯t matter if he saw them again. Fu Yi was already dead. Han Fei returned as his real self. He was like a stranger and used thest few moments he had to observe his wife, Fu Tian, Fu Yee, and Fu Sheng from afar. After the lights went out, Han Fei returned to the hospital to help Du Jing¡¯s daughter. Her young daughter was already an olddy. It was the yers at Building Two who saved her. Then, Han Fei took the time to visit Brother Fake nt. He spooked the man to his death. He personally wrote down the dating sim¡¯s real ending. ¡°The time is almost up.¡± Han Fei took out the ck box. His left hand held the base and the right hand the top. ¡°When I entered this memory world, I received the notification that this world contains Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment. If I handed the ck box to him, it should awaken everything in him. He will remember all the pain and despair. He will tell me stuff and might even help me inherit the altar. ¡°Rationally, I should have done that. But what¡¯s the point of encouraging this cycle of despair? He was the ck box¡¯s previous owner but I¡¯m its current owner. As long as I continue to open the box and remove the item inside, no one will be selected by the ck box anymore.¡± Han Fei looked at the box. His disappearing hands grabbed the box on both sides. ¡°Who knows? Maybe like Pandora¡¯s Box, hope is at the bottom of despair.¡± Before his hands disappeared, Han Fei pried the box open from both sides. The time of the memory world froze. Han Fei felt something open deep inside his soul. The ck box disappeared but an intense pain gripped Han Fei¡¯s soul. At the same time, endless prayers and broken divine patterns were summoned out of the altar and crawled into his body. The love and hatred of ten Pure Hatreds surfaced on his body. The ten different personalitiesbined within him. At that moment, Han Fei felt like he was the altar world. He could see everything and touch fate. As he influenced the altar world, a burst of strangeughter came from the theme park. The moment it appeared, madughter came from Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°There¡¯s something that could draw out the Mad Laughter at the theme park? It looks like I need to investigate that altar.¡± After that, other than Han Fei, all the outsiders were pushed out of the memory world. However, Han Fei only stayed slightly longer. His soul disappeared under the sun with the ck box. The memory world returned to normal. Other than the strangeughter at the theme park, no one realized the world had paused for a second. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve protected Du Jing until dawn and helped her find her daughter. You¡¯ve sessfullypleted the altar mission¡ªFellow Patient! You¡¯ve obtained arge number of EXP and Fellow Patients¡¯ Blessing. ¡°Fellow Patients¡¯ Blessing: Your actions gained the patients¡¯ approval. They left their remaining kindness in your de. Hopefully, you¡¯ll appreciate their kindness. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the altar mission¡ªthest game. You¡¯ve obtained arge number of EXP and the lowest qualification for the hidden profession, Death Designer. Reputation plus 3! ¡°Death Designer: Designing death is your strength. After all, so many people have imagined the different ways to kill you. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve used the worst personality toplete the perfect turnaround! You pulled the altar owner out of despair, helped him retain hope in humanity, and rectified most of his regrets! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the Grade E Altar Inheritance Mission¡ªPerfect Personality! You¡¯vepleted the mission at the highest difficulty, obtained triple EXP! ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the altar owner¡¯s approval. You¡¯ve inherited the severely damaged Level 4 Altar¡ªPersonality Surgery! ¡°Personality Surgery: The unique power of this Level 4 altar. You can reshape memories and personas. You can use this power unlimited times every night, but the patients have to cooperate fully during the surgery. Plus, the patients will feel intense pain from the soul. Please use it carefully! ¡°The property of the altar has changed slightly due to the changes to the figurine. Please inspect it further when the figurine is rebuilt! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Part of the altar owner¡¯s regret was rectified. The former owner can satisfy one of your wishes. Please select one of the following: ¡°Increase level by 1; Raise a random attribute by 3; Heal the soul of a spirit below a Pure Hatred and increase their friendliness level by 10; awaken a Grade F Talent that existed in the memory world; Bring one object or spirit out of the memory world. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained a new understanding of life and family in the memory world. Your masterful acting has leveled up to 3. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached level 21, free attribute point +1!¡± ¡­ Resisting the pain from all over his body, Han Fei realized he didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyes. He listened to the summons beside his ears and slowly came to. The pain came from his brain, his internal organs, and his skin. Han Fei lifted his eyelids. He was lying inside a room covered in human faces. Not far away was a copsed altar. Han Fei immediately took out a pig¡¯s heart to consume it. He couldn¡¯t lift his arm. The pig¡¯s heart fell to the ground once he took it out of his inventory. The faceless Doctor Yan picked up the pig¡¯s heart. He cut it into small pieces and fed it to Han Fei. He used blood tomunicate with Han Fei. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. The altar is ruined, we need to leave as soon as possible.¡± With the Midnight Butcher¡¯s talents, Han Fei felt better after he had the pig¡¯s heart. He turned his neck and saw the heavily injured Big Sin lying beside him. It used his head to knock at Fu Sheng¡¯s altar as if to see if it had missed any sacrificial food. Zhuang Wen, who basically escaped unscathed, held a woman¡¯s head. The woman had no face. The face was cracked, and weak hatred leaked out of the gap. ¡°Han Fei? It is you!¡± The scream echoed in his ears. Shen Luo, in the patient¡¯s garb, squeezed beside Han Fei. This was a touching reunion. Compared to Big Sin, Doctor Yan, and Zhuang Wen, Han Fei at least looked like a human. ¡°I can feel Pure Hatreds approaching, we can¡¯t stay here.¡± Doctor Yan wiped away the blood and carried Han Fei. Bringing Shen Luo, they ran outside the hospital. Zhuang Wen held the faceless woman¡¯s head, Big Sin carried the altar, and they ran towards the Ziggurat without hesitation. They had stolen the altar and heavily injured the faceless woman. Their goal was a sess. The two other Pure Hatreds at the hospital were rushing back. They were ambushed by the Mirror God when they passed by the Midnight Mall so they were held back further. When they returned to the stic surgery hospital, Han Fei¡¯s group had returned to the Ziggurat¡¯s misty zone. ¡°We did it!¡± Han Fei stared at the faceless woman¡¯s head. He was more excited than anyone else. The hospital originally had three Pure Hatreds. After Butterfly died, the Ziggurat only had one Pure Hatred, Zhuang Wen. If the hospitalunched a full-on attack, the Ziggurat would be wiped out. But the situation now had changed. When the white shoes and painter went to the theme park, Han Fei ruined the faceless woman. The hospital was about as powerful as the Ziggurat now. The tenants didn¡¯t need to live in constant fear anymore. Even though he was severely injured, Han Fei was happy. He tried to smile until his neighbors from Happiness Neighborhood arrived. Xu Qin, Drake, and the rest came. Only Lee Zai looked sad. ¡°How did the manager be smellier in just a few days? You¡¯re so lucky.¡± When Xu Qin approached them, Zhuang Wen was quite unnatural. The things that happened in the memory world flustered this Pure Hatred. She could find an excuse for Han Fei if he had one or two girlfriends but eight? She didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhuang Wen turned to Doctor Yan for help but the doctor kept his head lowered. He didn¡¯t have a face so he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Building Manager!¡± Everyone was worried about Han Fei. Zhuang Wen and Doctor Yan led Han Fei to the Ziggurat. Big Sin carried the altar obediently and followed behind its master. Shen Luo didn¡¯t dare to stay too far from Han Fei. The treatment he had received at the hospital was more than he could bear. The trail of ghost at the Ziggurat was nothing for him now. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve seen that woman before!¡± Shen Luo looked at Xu Qin. He remembered seeing her at the art hotel. He ran into an expert yer who saved them,, and he said Xu Qin was his wife. ¡°I get it now! That expert yer was Han Fei! No wonder he felt so familiar! It exins why Han Fei would save me, and feed me!¡± Shen Luo was touched. He knew how dangerous this world was but Han Fei had saved him multiple times. He would remember this kindness forever. The group of people came to thergest room at the Ziggurat. Doctor Yan ced Han Fei on therge wooden dining table. He used blood tomunicate with the other tenants. ¡°The manager building has been dismembered once already. It is kept together by the hatred of many Pure Hatreds. It is in a strange bnce. His wounds will never heal if we don¡¯t chase out the conflicting hatred. He will bleed until one of the hatreds lost control and his body will copse. But approaching the hatreds willy-nilly might cause the body to disintegrate directly. ¡°I have no idea why this is happening. Normally, the hatred should have disappeared once he is out of the memory world. But this time, they insisted on having the manager bear their hatreds¡­¡± Doctor Yan stopped writing. He wiped all the blood away. He didn¡¯t know how to exin where the hatred came from. People knew how serious the situation was after they saw Doctor Yan¡¯s message. ¡°What did you experience at the hospital? How did he get so injured in just one night?¡± Xu Qin walked to Han Fei. She was worried. After she examined his injury, she turned to Zhuang Wen and Doctor Yan. ¡°That was the most dangerous situation I¡¯d ever been in.¡± Zhuang Wen used her entire Death Curse to suppress the faceless woman. She was now exhausted. She leaned against the window and couldn¡¯t speak anymore. ¡°Most dangerous situation?¡± Xu Qin turned to Doctor Yan. Doctor Yan lifted his nk face and stared at Xu Qin until Xu Qin frowned. ¡°Say something!¡± Doctor Yan was like a mannequin who lost his soul. Xu Qin had to ask the others. Big Sin carried the altar, and it was highly ecstatic. It couldn¡¯t bemunicated with at all. The curse danced in Xu Qin¡¯s eyes. Her presence was scary as she walked towards Shen Luo. ¡°You tell me. How did this happen to Han Fei?¡± Shen Luo shivered. He stammered. ¡°Hello, big sister. We¡¯ve met before. You must be Han Fei¡¯s 11th wife.¡± The air froze. Han Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Wife 11?¡± When Shen Luo said that, blood trailed out Han Fei¡¯s mouth. He dragged his broken body up. Resisting the impossible pain, he used his shaking finger to write on the table¡ªbring him to the theme park, now! Every tenant was stunned by what Shen Luo said. Zhuang Wen climbed onto the window, and as the window opened, she fell. Doctor Yan heard the fall, and he rushed to save her. He, too, jumped out the window. Big Sin ran around with the altar. It was so excited. It had found the perfect master! Shen Luo knew he had said something wrong. Xu Qin turned away from Shen Luo. She walked slowly to Han Fei. Her tone didn¡¯t change much. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re injured. I know something through that paper doll. But I¡¯m curious. Howe my connection with that doll got severed? Did you abandon the doll I gave you?¡± ¡°You might not believe me, but.¡± Han Fei looked at Xu Qin and said weakly, ¡°I ate it.¡± Chapter 603: I Wish 603 I Wish ¡°You ate the paper doll I gave you?¡± After Xu Qin¡¯s connection with the paper doll broke, she had many suspicions, but she never thought Han Fei would eat it. The paper doll was a Grade E Cursed Object, and even a ghost wouldn¡¯t dare to eat it, much less an ordinary man. The beautiful eyes turned to Han Fei. Her eyes filled with suspicion, but she knew Han Fei would never lie to her. Xu Qin took out her table knife. When Shen Luo saw this, he panicked. He ran over. ¡°Sister, please calm down!¡± ¡°Yes, there must be a misunderstanding!¡± Drake dragged Weep and Ying Yue over. He couldn¡¯t stop Xu Qin alone. ¡°He called you Wife 11, so that means Han Fei has ten other wives? But he was only gone for one night. Where would he suddenly find ten wives?¡± Lee Zai also walked over. ¡°When I died, I was still single. Being in a rtionship is not that easy. There has to be a misunderstanding.¡± Han Fei forced a smile as people guarded around him. He resisted the pain and opened his lips. ¡°Go out first. Remember to bring this man with you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s bloody finger pointed at Shen Luo. This man couldn¡¯t stay. Drake was still worried about his boss, but since Han Fei had said that, he left. Weep and Ying Yue were confused. They merely thought Xu Qin was exceptionally beautiful. She radiated a fatal charm. ¡°This is a domestic issue at Building One, and as someone from Building Two, I shouldn¡¯tment too much. However, I still wish you¡¯d talk this out with Han Fei.¡± Then, Lee Zai turned to the flustered Shen Luo. He ced his arm around the man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing despite your young age. Your every word and action invokes tragedy. In the future, you¡¯ll surpass me. How about we swear to be stepbrothers? We might not have been born on the same day, but we¡¯d die on the same day!¡± Shen Luo looked at Lee Zai helplessly. He nned to have a big meal after logging off the game, but now he could only think of where he¡¯d be buried before the end of the night. The neighbors from Ziggurat and Happiness Neighborhood left. Other than Han Fei and Xu Qin, only the excited Big Sin remained. It carried the altar and stayed beside the wooden table. After the room returned to normal, Han Fei nced at Xu Qin. The table knife was covered in ayer of cursed human skin. Xu Qin made this cover for him so that he could use her knife. Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything as Xu Qin walked to the dining table. Han Fei was not afraid. He was never afraid around Xu Qin. He couldn¡¯t really tell why. Even after Fu Yi¡¯s wife had shed her hatred when he was in the same room as her, he would still have a trace of anxiety. However, even as Xu Qin walked towards him with the sharp knife, he didn¡¯t feel fear but a unique trust. The cursed de pressed on Han Fei¡¯s neck. Xu Qin was very close to Han Fei. She could feel Han Fei¡¯s breathing and hear his heartbeat. Even with the knife on his neck, Han Fei didn¡¯t open his masterful acting or use any skill rted to the Lapidarist. To survive in this dangerous world, the good actor would go around wearing a mask, but there had to be a ce where he could put down the mask and be his real self. Happiness Neighborhood was this ce for Han Fei. And Xu Qin, who had saved Han Fei many times, was an important member of this family. The de slid down and cut open Han Fei¡¯s shirt to reveal the body reconstructed by hatred. Xu Qin raised her arm and carefully made an incision. She cut into the crack around Han Fei¡¯s neck. Curse and hatred flowed out of the wound. A red paper piece flowed out with the blood. Xu Qin touched the paper and her connection with the doll reconnected. She could feel the rest scattered inside Han Fei. Xu Qin licked the blood from the de. Han Fei¡¯s blood painted her lips, making her look more beautiful. ¡°Doctor Yan is not wrong. Your body has the curse of ten Pure Hatreds. They hate and love you. They wanted to kill you, but they were saved by you. So they chose to give up in the end.¡± Xu Qin tasted the curse in the blood. ¡°You¡¯ve saved them, and I shall save you. I will not let them kill you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what Xu Qin nned to do. He said with difficulty. ¡°I inherited the altar owner¡¯s father¡¯s identity and past.¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Xu Qin took out her knives and ced them on the dining table. ¡°You might suffer some pain.¡± Xu Qin looked at Han Fei on the table as if he was some precious ingredients. ¡°Do you still have the meat I made you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei opened the inventory. The meat Xu Qin made was very well-preserved. Xu Qin¡¯s expression softened. ¡°The ten hatreds are bound in your body. If I just remove one, it¡¯ll break the bnce. In your current condition, your body will shatter as the other nine hatreds collide with each other. The only way to save you is to draw out the ten hatreds at once.¡± After she said that, Xu Qin plunged a knife into her left shoulder. ¡°The ten hatreds are also curses. Perhaps I can consume them.¡± As the knife stuck into her body, Xu Qin¡¯s presence grew terrifying. Her expression pained. Her body soon became bloody. ¡°Xu Qin¡­¡± ¡°Shush.¡± Xu Qin held the knife with the human skin doily and sensed the shredded paper doll. She cut through Han Fei¡¯s skin. More ck blood and paper pieces flowed out of his body. ¡°The old manager said I¡¯m a Curse Amalgamation. Curses are attracted to me. I can consume and suppress most curses.¡± ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Han Fei had a bad feeling, but he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Even Zhuang Wen can¡¯t draw out the ten hatreds at once. But I¡¯m different. Their curses are naturally attracted to me. Plus, my connection with the paper doll will help. Perhaps I can direct the hatreds and curses into the bloody paper pieces and then withdraw the shredded paper from your body.¡± Xu Qin stood beside the dining table. She ced the table knife in Han Fei¡¯s hand. ¡°Take thisst knife. After I unlock the seal, I will lose control. This knife will connect us.¡± Xu Qin grabbed Han Fei¡¯s hand, and she used his hand to push thest knife into her heart. When thest knife entered Xu Qin¡¯s heart, endless curses burst out of her body. The whole building was affected, and it felt like a Large Lingering Spirit was cornered! Xu Qin¡¯s eyes were overtaken by blood. The world¡¯s most vicious curse weaved in her body. The furniture in the room rapidly decayed. The curse spread madly. Standing in the middle of the curse, Xu Qin¡¯s face was twisted from pain. She was the first victim of the curses. ¡°Xu Qin! Sister!¡± Han Fei tried to get close to Xu Qin. After the Lapidarist¡¯s professional property changed, he could help out-of-control spirits remember certain things. Xu Qin, who was dominated by curses, looked at Han Fei¡¯s face. She seemed to remember something. She leaned towards Han Fei. The beautiful face approached him! The tip of her nose touched Han Fei¡¯s skin. Xu Qin kissed Han Fei¡¯s heart. The wounds were torn apart. All the hatred gathered on the paper doll pieces, and then they rushed together Han Fei¡¯s heart at the same time! Hundreds of curses surrounded Han Fei. They enveloped him and Xu Qin. As Han Fei¡¯s heart started to beat, the hatred and shredded paper in his body was swallowed by Xu Qin! After the ten hatreds left Han Fei¡¯s body, the bnce was toppled over. They wanted to return to Han Fei¡¯s body, and this caused all ten hatreds to lose control. A normal Large Lingering Spirit could only sustain two different Pure Hatred¡¯s curses at once, but Xu Qin consumed ten of them at one go. The love and hate of the ten Pure Hatreds exploded with unimaginable energy. Xu Qin screamed in pain. The Pure Hatred¡¯s presence cut through her skin. Even the mist around Ziggurat was sted off. As a Curse Amalgamation, Xu Qin could consume a lot of curses. The more she consumed, the stronger she¡¯d be. Normally, she could consume even Pure Hatred¡¯s curse but she would need a longer time to digest them. However, this time, Xu Qin swallowed ten Pure Hatred¡¯s lingering curses into her body. Even if she was a Curse Amalgamation, it was too much. Xu Qin was moving towards a mental breakdown. Xu Qin, whose seals were unlocked, was scarier than a normal Large Lingering Spirit. Plus, since she was a Curse Amalgamation, she normally wouldn¡¯t injure. However, since the threat this time was curses, it threatened her core directly, and she could disintegrate at any time. Xu Qin suffered from unimaginable pain. However, Han Fei, who had the hatred and paper pieces removed, was recovering. He ate Xu Qin¡¯s pig hearts and found his strength. Xu Qin was in a dangerous spot. If she was destroyed by the hatred, the curses in her body would explode, and they would have Han Fei experience the world¡¯s most painful death. However, even so, Han Fei didn¡¯t leave but moved towards Xu Qin. He held the knife with the human skin and moved to Xu Qin¡¯s side. When Xu Qin lost control at Cattle Alley, it was Han Fei who called her back. Holding the knife, Han Fei slowly sat up. He was still very weak. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me many times and apanied me on my first trip out of the neighborhood. Without you, I¡®d be dead already.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t really know anything about this in the past. But he experienced many emotions he hadn¡¯t got the chance to in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. Han Fei leaned Xu Qin¡¯s shoulder. He embraced the curses and tried to touch the real Xu Qin. ¡°You trusted me without even listening to my exnation. You¡¯d be bullied by bad people that way.¡± Han Fei grabbed the hilt. If he pulled out the 13th knife, Xu Qin would retain her senses, but she¡¯d lose her power. Under normal circumstances, Xu Qin couldn¡¯t control the ten hatred. Only when all her seals were unlocked that Xu Qin could have the possibility of consuming all the hatreds and curses. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced every tragedy and despair to obtain the best acting skill in this cryptic world. However, I want to be a real person before you. I want to show you who I am. I don¡¯t need to wear a mask, don¡¯t need to worry about being hurt, don¡¯t be need to be afraid that the sun will not rise tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced a unique life yesterday night. I adopted the altar owner¡¯s memory and saw many strange things and encountered many things that I wouldn¡¯t have encountered in my life. ¡°The man was loved by many, but he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate them. He didn¡¯t love, so in the end, no one loved him, and they only hated him. ¡°Actually, even now, I can¡¯t say I know love. Since I was young, no one has told me about that word. Therefore, I never talked about love with anyone. ¡°In my memory and life, I do not have that emotion. But I sense that emotion in this world covered in darkness. I don¡¯t know if you can hear my voice, but I will always be there for you. It¡¯s strange. I fear being apart from you than death itself.¡± Han Fei leaned weakly on Xu Qin. Han Fei¡¯s heart was dyed by curses. When he was close, the curses inside Xu Qin sensed something. They stopped rampaging and started to surge towards a single direction. They wanted to get back into Han Fei¡¯s body. Xu Qin screamed again as the curses trampled her soul. Two hatreds suddenly stopped fighting. They started to cooperate with Xu Qin to control the other hatreds! The windows of the building were shattered. Zhuang Wen held the faceless woman¡¯s head and sat on the windowsill. She forced the faceless woman to help her help Xu Qin. Four hatreds attacked one another. The curses gathered around the hatred. Each of the hatred was stronger than hundreds of normal curses. Consuming a Pure Hatred¡¯s curse was highly beneficial to Xu Qin, but ten of them were causing her body to disintegrate. Han Fei held the knife around Xu Qin¡¯s heart. Even if his body was crawling with curses, he didn¡¯t let go. He looked at Xu Qin. Xu Qin, who lost control, seemed to sense something. She subconsciously lifted her arm to push Han Fei away. ¡°How can I leave you to deal with this alone? I am not Fu Yi!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were red. After Xu Qin pushed him back several times, he stepped forward to hug Xu Qin. The curses swept through his body. His red eyes looked at the broken altar behind Big Sin. ¡°I want to make a wish!¡± Han Fei opened the menu. After he helped the altar owner, he got to choose from one of the five choices. ¡°I wish to heal her soul!¡± When Han Fei said his wish, the figurine copsed. ck prayers exuded from the figurine and entered Xu Qin¡¯s core. All the curses were strengthened. They took on a unique presence. Xu Qin¡¯s broken body rapidly recovered. She was madly consuming the hatreds. At the same time, the strongest of the ten hatreds stopped resisting after Han Fei¡¯s wish was made. This strongest hatred was the most gentle. She was unwilling to leave, but she knew when to let go. She knew that it was time to return this wish to others. The strongest hatred was consumed by curses and disappeared. As the soul was repaired, the other curses had the same fate. In the end, the endless curses gathered in Xu Qin¡¯s eyes. A ck me slowly burned. Chapter 604: Second Pure Hatred 604 Second Pure Hatred The ck me burned in endless curses, like a flower blooming in despair. She wore the dress made from curses and tasted various hatreds. She was elegant, mature, sexy, and fatal. Her arms opened, and the flower bloomed in the dark. The resentment from the curses gathered in the me. The hatred spread everywhere and wrapped the Ziggurat in it. The beautiful face looked at the man in her arms. The devil hugged the demon. Their blood mixed, and their eyes met. ¡°I wish to consume you or be consumed by you.¡± The endless curses swallowed thest lingering spirit. The ck me spread through Xu Qin¡¯s body. She held Han Fei. The rationality in her eyes was reced by another kind of madness. Her curse-filled body expanded. Just as she was about to go out of control again, Han Fei held the knife and looked at Xu Qin¡­ The ten hatreds had been consumed. There was no need to keep Xu Qin in this painful state anymore. Han Fei pulled the 13th table knife out. When he pulled, the curses around Xu Qin were triggered, and they advanced towards Han Fei. Thankfully, the curses were held back at thest moment. They didn¡¯t harm Han Fei but surged into the table knives. The hatred and curse turned into a strange pattern, imbuing the table knives with different power. The process was long and arduous. When all the curses were removed from Xu Qin¡¯s body, Han Fei finally managed to pull the knife out of Xu Qin¡¯s heart. As thest table knife was removed, the hatred that covered Ziggurat and danced in Xu Qin¡¯s eyes dissipated. All the curses were sealed up again, but the ck me in Xu Qin¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t extinguish. Han Fei looked at Xu Qin with concern, and he didn¡¯t want her to be injured because of him. After a few deep breaths, Xu Qin lowered her head to look at Han Fei. Her lips moved. ¡°Why are you hugging me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart trembled. Then, he moved back embarrassedly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do something so reckless in the future anymore. How can you consume the hatred of ten Pure Hatreds? It was too dangerous.¡± Han Fei changed the subject. Xu Qin kept staring at him, and he didn¡¯t dare to look back. ¡°Did you tell me something when I was out of control? I remember feeling so warm and the desire to stay in this despairing world.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Han Fei had just escaped from the memory world and died. He experienced a lot and umted many emotions. When Xu Qin was about to go out of control, the feelings, he had been suppressing burst out of him. However, that was then, and this was now. He really couldn¡¯t repeat the same thing to Xu Qin, who had be normal again. After all, he hadn¡¯t held a girl¡¯s hand at his age. He didn¡¯t even know how to interact with human females. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± Xu Qin picked up a sharp knife. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the question, and you¡¯ll only need to answer.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei sat on the table like a served dish. ¡°First, I¡¯m curious. Why does your body contain their hatred?¡± Xu Qin pointed at Zhuang Wen and the faceless woman, ¡°Whatplicated rtionship do you three have?¡± Zhuang Wen was a Pure Hatred, but she immediately dropped out of the window. Mainly because she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. Technically, she only saw Han Fei once in the memory world. She also had no idea how Han Fei became entangled with the eight women. She also didn¡¯t know how to exin why her hatred was inside Han Fei. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to hide anything from you.¡± Han Fei stopped Zhuang Wen, who nned to jump out the window. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. He ryed the things he had experienced after he became Fu Yi. Han Fei told Xu Qin the things he had experienced and the choices he had made in the memory world. When he was telling the story, the other tenants silently returned. When the Pure Hatred¡¯s power enveloped the Ziggurat, everyone thought Xu Qin had broken through to be a Pure Hatred after finding out Han Fei had made ten girlfriends. However, when everyone thought Han Fei was dead, they returned to find Han Fei sitting on the dining table, and the curses within him were cured. They opened the door and found their spots in the room. They were slowly drawn into Han Fei¡¯s story. Han Fei used half an hour to tell everything, and everyone finally realized they had misunderstood Han Fei. ¡°I knew the boss wouldn¡¯t be someone like that.¡± Drake¡¯s single eye was filled with respect. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the old building manager had such a sad childhood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve misunderstood the building manager.¡± The tenants surrounded the dining table. Han Fei shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s normal. This is not your fault but Shen Luo¡¯s.¡± After eating some pork hearts, Han Fei felt better. He crawled down from the table and looked for Shen Luo among the crowd. If the man was just unlucky, it was okay, but Shen Luo had the Rescue during Desperation talent. Han Fei was very afraid that Shen Luo would still find his way back to Han Fei after he was sent to the theme park. ¡°Shen Luo, where are you? Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re all good people.¡± Han Fei put on his masterful acting and found Shen Luo hiding in the corner. He pulled him to the altar. ¡°Han Fei, I¡¯m so sorry for what I said earlier.¡± Shen Luo apologized profusely. The man wasn¡¯t malicious. Most of the time, he was the victim too. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll send you out of the hidden map. You might feel difort but suffer through it.¡± Han Fei had Shen Luo sit before the altar and used the Personality Surgery talent for the first time. The cracked altar appeared to hear a summon when Han Fei got close. The former figurine had turned to dust, but after Han Fei touched the altar, a very small figurine formed from the ashes. Han Fei¡¯s Life Points dropped. Han Fei had to keep eating Xu Qin¡¯s food to keep alive. Half an hourter, the small figurine took on the Mad Laughter¡¯s face. Han Fei noticed that immediately. ¡®Why is it him again?¡¯ Han Fei nced at Shen Luo. He knew this had nothing to do with the man, and his first altar figurine featured the Mad Laughter too. ¡°Big brother, I know my mistakes now.¡± Shen Luo was surrounded by the neighbors, and he couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I really want to help you.¡± Han Fei touched the altar with one hand and pressed on Shen Luo¡¯s head with another, ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me after I¡¯ve saved you so many times? Close your eyes, take a deep breath and rx.¡± After Shen Luo did so, Han Fei used Personality Surgery. At that moment, Han Fei saw Shen Luo¡¯s life. In his rollercoaster of a life, tragedy was everywhere, but the man was always happy and optimistic. Perhaps because the altar hadn¡¯t been fully fixed, Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to edit one¡¯s memory, and he could only delete the memories rted to him. With each deletion, the figurine inside the altar would smile. Shen Luo trembled from pain. It felt like his soul was torn apart little by little. Once the surgery started, the powery with Han Fei. It didn¡¯t matter how loud Shen Luo screamed. After the surgery waspleted, Shen Luo fainted. Han Fei checked the man¡¯s status. After making sure he was only unconscious, Han Fei used Resurrection to send Shen Luo back to the surface world. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained some reputation and afterlife karma.¡± Han Fei also noticed with surprise that the cracks on the altar had recovered slightly, and the expression of the figurine changed. ¡°Alright, now that Ziggurat has two Pure Hatreds, I can leave in peace.¡± Han Fei looked at his neighbors and realized Doctor Yan wasn¡¯t among them. ¡°Have you seen Doctor Yan? He was instrumental in helping us infiltrate into the hospital.¡± ¡°Doctor Yan jumped down with Zhuang Wen earlier.¡± Lee Zai said, and everyone turned to Zhuang Wen. ¡°He didn¡¯te back up with you?¡± Zhuang Wen shook her head. ¡°I jumped from this floor to the floor underneath.¡± ¡°What about Doctor Yan?¡± ¡°Hended on the first floor. He smashed his face. He¡¯s downstairs piecing his body back together.¡± Han Fei shook his head. Doctor Yan did that just to avoid Xu Qin. Han Fei chatted with everyone, and then he was ready to log off. He was exhausted. Han Fei entered a room alone. He was about to exit when the door opened, and Xu Qin appeared. Xu Qin closed the door and approached Han Fei in the dark, ¡°What is it?¡± Han Fei leaned against the wall. ¡°I pieced this back together.¡± Xu Qin took out a red paper doll. The doll was soaked with Xu Qin and Han Fei¡¯s blood. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it again.¡± Han Fei epted the doll. He studied theplicated patterns, and the system said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained the top Grade E Cursed Object¡ªCursed Paper Doll. ¡°Cursed Paper Doll: This paper doll has 1001 curses. They will curse everyone who harms you.¡± ¡°1001 curses?¡± Han Fei kept the doll well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look after him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me so many promises. I only need you to promise me that you¡¯d keep on surviving.¡± Xu Qin forced Han Fei to the corner. Her curses danced, and her lips opened. She looked at the cornered Han Fei with a smile. Han Fei had this sharpness and maturity his peers didn¡¯t, due to his time in the cryptic world, but all that would disappear when he was around Xu Qin. He was always that boy next door around her. ¡°You saw Fu Sheng¡¯s past in the memory world and knew why he did certain things. But mainly, you brought out ten hatreds from that world.¡± Xu Qin leaned close to Han Fei. ¡°Consuming them made me a Pure Hatred, don¡¯t you think that is too much of a coincidence?¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Do you remember the midnight mall¡¯s Mirror God? He and I are tenants at Happiness Neighborhood. Fu Sheng left behind the altars at the mall and the hospital. I believe Fu Sheng has arranged all these.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you came to talk to me alone?¡± Han Fei was startled. ¡°Why else?¡± Xu Qin smiled. She looked at the wounded Han Fei before turning to leave. ¡°Rest. Don¡¯t trust Fu Sheng implicitly. He once tried to destroy this world.¡± ¡°I know. Our paths are ultimately different. He has been trying to change me, but I¡¯ve been trying to change him too.¡± Han Fei watched Xu Qin walk away. He added all his attribute points to stamina. ¡°I must be too low on stamina to be suppressed by Xu Qin¡¯s presence.¡± Han Fei, at level 21, had 34 stamina, but he was still not satisfied. Han Fei finally left the game after a long time. The blood covered the world. Han Fei sensed someone behind him. The shrillughter became clearer. ¡°The person is back. The more times Mad Laughter gets released, the thing behind me will get closer.¡± Han Fei opened his eyes and he felt crushing pain both mentally and physically. ¡°The altar missions are too scary.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t even move inside the gaming hub. However, at that moment, his phone outside the hub rang. He forced himself to move. Before he even opened the hub door, he paused. His nose twitched because he could smell the paint in the air. ¡°The painter?¡± After some hesitation, Han Fei slowly opened the hub door. ¡°The three Pure Hatreds at the hospital need to work together and gain something¡¯s help to influence the real life. They can¡¯t do anything to me now.¡± Chapter 605: I Play Villain 605 I y Viin Han Fei used a long time to crawl out of the gaming hub. He picked up the ringing phone and nced at the caller id. It was a video call from Director Zhang. ¡°The Director finds me more often than the police.¡± Han Fei epted the call and saw Director Zhang, ¡°Director, good morning.¡± ¡°Han Fei, why did you answer only now?¡± Director Zhang saw how haggard Han Fei was and he was shocked. ¡°Did you help the police again? You need to be careful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t look like he had spent the night gaming. ¡°How can I help?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we met CEO Lee from Star Entertainment? The script for the new movie is set, so we¡¯re starting the official shoot soon. If you have no problem, why don¡¯t youe and sign the contract today?¡± Other actors at least had one manager, but Han Fei was unique. You had to call the man if you wanted to reach him. ¡°Star Entertainment?¡± Han Fei massaged his temple. He stayed too long in the memory world that his mind was blurry. ¡°Haven¡¯t we just met with them a few nights ago? Star Entertainment is where Xia Yn and Wu Wei are from. They are quite reliable among older agencies, and they ce heavy emphasis on this thriller we¡¯re making.¡± Han Fei finally remembered everything. Through the altar inheritance mission, Han Fei understood Fu Sheng sank into the deepest despair at the stic surgery hospital and saw the ck box. The hospital was the start of Fu Sheng¡¯s despair. However, when he became the ck box owner, he didn¡¯t stay away from the stic surgery hospital but built one of his own. Supported by Immortal Pharma, the stic surgery hospital constructed by Fu Sheng and Fu Tian was scarier than the one upied by Du Zhu. ¡°You should rest. We¡¯ll meet at Star Entertainment around noon. After signing the contract, theirpany will pour resources on you. It¡¯ll be beneficial to your future.¡± Seeing how tired Han Fei was, Director Zhang told him the important things and hung up. ¡°Star Entertainment, Xia Yn, movie based on stic surgery¡­¡± Han Fei sat on the ground. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s personality was reconstructed at Du Zhu¡¯s hospital and fell into despair. After that, he built a special hospital to create the perfect persona. Many children were his victims, including Qiang Wei, Seass Cat, and many other orphans.¡± Han Fei his head and crawled to the fridge as the memory was awakened. He took out his store of meat and started to eat. Eating could help him ease the pain. After he was full, Han Fei switched on theputer and scanned the trending page. ¡°Huang Yin is on the trending page every day. It¡¯s such a shame that he¡¯s not an actor.¡± On the national trending page, other than Huang Yin, there was a search for Happiness Neighborhood Committee. As the first yer guild, the whole world was curious. Many yers tried to find this ce. They couldn¡¯t enter the private territory, so they could only take glimpses when the fog lifted. Even a cemetery felt more lively than this ce. ¡°Brother Huang is not really nning to bring the things from the cryptic world there, right?¡± Through the pictures taken by the other yers, Han Fei could see strange statues around the neighborhoods. The statues resembled Han Fei. There were strange items around them. Even Han Fei¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw them. He called Huang Yin, ¡°Brother Huang, is everything in the neighborhood okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and everything is within control.¡± ¡°I saw videos and pictures of the neighborhood on the inte. Isn¡¯t your architectural style a bit too Gothic?¡± Han Fei trusted Huang Yin, but he worried that he might move to another extreme from the ¡®healing¡¯ of the game. ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s just the surface. The actual cores are at the center of the neighborhood.¡± Huang Yin promised, ¡°Furthermore, this is privatend. Without my permission, even the photonputer can¡¯t get in, much less normal yers.¡± ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Han Fei was about to hang up when Huang Yin said, ¡°Han Fei, did you see the other yers there? Twelve yers disappeared in the maze, and now the six yers sent to rescue them had disappeared too.¡± ¡°You mean Qiang Wei¡¯s group?¡± This was a headache for Han Fei too. When he left the memory world, he had a conflict with the strangeughter from the theme park. It caused the outsiders to be chased out of the memory world. In other words, the yers had been sent back to the theme park in the cryptic world. ¡°The others are fine. But there is a yer among them called Boss. The man is the main sponsor behind Absolute Truth. He is also one of the top ten rising business stars at Xin Lu. He has many bigpanies behind him. If something happens to him, it¡¯ll be big news.¡± Huang Yin investigated all the missing yers. ¡°I will try to regain contact with them soon.¡± Compared to Boss, Han Fei was more interested in Qiang Wei and Worm. He had too little helper so he wouldn¡¯t miss out on potential partners¡­ except for Shen Luo. Han Fei recovered somewhat after he hung up. He looked through the trending page out of boredom and caught a familiar name¡ªNo. 5 new drug tester of Immortal Pharma, Du Jing, has shown reverse growth! Humanity is one step closer to immortality! ¡°Du Jing?¡± Han Fei remembered what happened inside the memory world. As Du Zhu¡¯s little sister, Du Jing was heavily tortured. She was Fu Sheng¡¯s fellow patient and was trapped inside an istion room. Han Fei clicked on the news, and many reports appeared. ¡°No 5¡¯s physique is rather special. She has suffered from progeria since she was young. She took the name Du Jing after her mother died to inherit her mother¡¯s legacy. ¡°The patient once upied an important post at Immortal Pharma. She was good friends with the former CEO, Fu Tian. She even possesses some of Immortal Pharma¡¯s original shares. After her body deteriorated, she volunteered to test Immortal Pharma¡¯s new drug. She had achieved many breakthroughs with the medications, but yesterday night, she had shown signs of reverse growth! ¡°Due to this good news, the share price of Immortal Pharma has soared!¡± There was much simr news. Han Fei could not see the good in this, but he sensed danger. He couldn¡¯t tell why. It was an instinct. ¡°Du Jing¡¯s daughter is still alive? I believe she should be as old as Fu Tian.¡± With Wang Pingan as an example, Han Fei believed he needed to find Du Jing¡¯s daughter. The woman might not remember everything, but she should dream of something. Han Fei still had pain from the back of his head. He closed his eyes to rest. Han Fei was woken up by his rm around noon. He remembered the meeting with Director Zhang. He rushed to bathe and exited his house. Han Fei walked out and just took a few steps when he stopped. He sniffed the smell of paint in the air and turned back to look. Someone had painted a strange red symbol on his door. It looked like a bleeding face. ¡°It¡¯s quite artistic.¡± Han Fei called Li Xue. After reaching the nearby police, they checked the surveince camera installed before Han Fei¡¯s house. At 4.44 am, the lights before Han Fei¡¯s house flickered. Other than that, there was nothing too strange. Since he was in a hurry, Han Fei left the police to continue the investigation on their own. Due to the paintjob, Han Fei waste. He arrived at the high-end restaurant around 12.20 pm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I ran into something troublesome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. For an actor as popr as you, we can understand you have many things to deal with.¡± The man who spoke squashed the cigarette butt. His suit was tight. He was very muscr. ¡°Han Fei, let me make some introductions.¡± CEO Lee invited Han Fei to sit. He ced Han Fei beside Xia Yn. ¡°This is Tang Yi, the nation¡¯s best variety show producers. His shows have made famous plenty of stars. Now, he is preparing for a new variety called, April 4th¡¯s Mystery Case Files. The new show will have elements of thriller, detective, adventure, and escape rooms. Different celebrities will be invited for each episode to enter a reconstructed haunted building toplete the game of escape room.¡± CEO Lee stood beside the man. The man smiled and said nothing. ¡°With Producer Tang today is Director Jia Jia. He is the main director for April 4th¡¯s Mystery Case Files.¡± CEO Lee pointed at a fatty beside Tang Yi. ¡°They will provide the celebrities with scripts. Even though the show will be shot inside haunted buildings, everyone¡¯s safety will be protected.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to sign the contract for the new movie?¡± Han Fei looked at Tang Yi and Jia Jia. He didn¡¯t want to do anything extra. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed a long time with Producer Tang. We decided that the first episode of his show should be shot at a stic surgery hospital. To increase the poprity of our movie, I n to have you and Xia Yn participate in the first episode of April 4th¡¯s Mystery Case Files.¡± CEO Lee raised his ss. ¡°This is a win-win situation.¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve decided the location?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be taken at an abandoned stic surgery hospital near Xin Lu Countryside. That¡¯s where the body in the luggage case was discovered not too long ago.¡± CEO Lee said excitedly. ¡°It sounds familiar.¡± Han Fei rubbed his temples. ¡°The ce where Bai Xian found the body?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve helped the police with many cases. Exploring haunted buildings should be easy for you.¡± Jia Jia¡¯s face had folds of fat. He looked like he was always smiling, but no one knew what he was really thinking. ¡°I personally don¡¯t suggest you make that ce your set. Something has really happened there.¡± Han Fei said seriously. Tan Yi shook his head. ¡°You are really different from your portrayal in the movie.¡± Han Fei was at his weakest moment. The pain kepting from the back of his head, and he looked sickly. ¡°CEO Lee, we¡¯re still building the set at the hospital. I¡¯ll go with Director Jia first. Come before 6 pm after you¡¯ve done the discussion. We¡¯ll start the shoot officially tonight.¡± Tang Yi had met many actors and because of that, he didn¡¯t believe an actor could really help the police solve cases. He believed that was just some kind of promo tactic. Star Entertainment had passed its prime. Even though CEO Lee was annoyed, he didn¡¯t dare to show it before Jia Jia and Tang Yi. He walked them out. ¡°Han Fei, I know you want to focus on acting, but times are changing. Participating in good variety shows will help your career.¡± Director Zhang didn¡¯t force Han Fei to make any choices. He was Han Fei¡¯s guide, he hoped the man could have the best career. ¡°Something is going to happen on his show.¡± Han Fei started to eat. ¡°It should be fine if everyone follows the script.¡± Xia Yn leaned over. ¡°You look so tired.¡± Han Fei¡¯s appetite faded away once he smelled the strange stench on Xia Yn. The door opened and CEO Lee walked back in. His smile was cold. ¡°Ignore them. We should eat.¡± After lunch, CEO Lee took out the script and the contract for Han Fei. They really hoped Han Fei could join thepany, but they knew Han Fei was resistant to being tied to an agency, so they prepared two sets of contracts. ¡°Han Fei, this is our sign of sincerity.¡± Han Fei nced at the contracts, and his pupils danced when he saw the contract fee. Even though he was still a C-list actor, the fee was very high¡ªno wonder the otherpanies tried every method for their actor to win the Best New Actor. ¡®With this money, the victim¡¯s family can live a better life, and I can gain more afterlife karma.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t have many material wishes. He hoped for more afterlife karma. Han Fei read through the contract and then the script. He signed the participating contract. He didn¡¯t join Star Entertainment. ¡°Han Fei, this variety show tonight is a good chance for you. It¡¯ll be a promo for our new movie. You only need to follow Jia Jia¡¯s directions. Think of it as acting in a horror movie.¡± CEO Lee was very kind to Han Fei. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go y with them tonight then.¡± Han Fei calcted the time. The shoot started around 6 pm so they should finish around 10 pm. He had time for gaming. ¡®If something appears, I can get off work early.¡¯ CEO Lee drove Han Fei and Xia Yn personally to the set. Looking at the familiar abandoned stic surgery hospital, Han Fei revealed a handsome smile. ¡°If I can¡¯t go home before 10 pm, then this first episode will be theirst episode.¡± Chapter 606: The Show 606 The Show This was the first time Han Fei came to this stic surgery hospital in the day. From the outside, this ce looked like an abandoned building with nothing special about it. Director Jia and the crew had been working around the clock, installing devices and traps around the building. Perhaps due to arge number of people, the ce didn¡¯t feel as eerie asst time. ¡°This should be a haunted building, but now it¡¯s not even scary anymore.¡± Han Fei looked dejected. ¡°Director Jia!¡± CEO Lee found Jia Jia. CEO Lee immediately piled on the smile, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the two main actors. I hope you can give them more airtime.¡± ¡°I will do my best. I¡¯ve written their scripts¡­¡± Jia Jia handed the script to Han Fei and Xia Yn. ¡°Even though we told the public we¡¯re scriptless, we do have the main plot. We have designed a few main plot points, so you should get used to your identities first.¡± ¡°Is this a horror-theme escape room?¡± Xia Yn leaned towards Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid of these.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Han Fei replied evenly, and he looked through the script. April 4th Mystery Case Files mainly described how a group of people was dragged into strange incidents on April 4th. They would escape based on clues and reconstruction of past cases. The location of the first episode was at Xin Lu Countryside¡¯s abandoned hospital. It was about four male and three female characters from the same university who had aplicated rtionship. They found refuge at this abandoned hospital due to a sudden storm. Han Fei was the second male lead. He was unemployed and had the worst track record. He was abrasive and slightly iconostic. He once dated the second female lead but was dumped after graduation. Compared to other characters, Han Fei felt his script was rather boring. He had nothing going for him and didn¡¯t contribute much in the episode. ¡°Han Fei, how¡¯s your script?¡± Compared to Han Fei, CEO Lee cared more about this. He hoped Han Fei and Xia Yn would have more airtime. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Han Fei nodded. He walked away from Xia Yn to observe the hospital. When he came with Bai Xianst time, he only explored Building One. In reality, the hospital was massive. It was once a multi-purpose hospital that provided holiday amenities, entertainment, medication, and cosmetic care. ¡®This is supposed to be an open set, so why are there so many hidden cameras? Do they n to have a hidden livestream to expose the celebrities¡¯ real personality?¡¯ Han Fei noticed many things as he walked around. He took out his phone to check on Tang Yi. The man was very ballsy. He always came up with shows that others wouldn¡¯t dare. He had created many legends in the industry, but his shows neversted long. Han Fei searched for April 4th Mystery Case Files and realized the team had promoted this show since two months ago. They nned to announce the cast that night. Many people were talking about April 4th Mystery Case Files. It didn¡¯t feel like a cast announcement but an actual episode broadcast. ¡®Is it possible that Tang Yi ns to livestream the episode instead of shooting it?¡¯ In the brief interaction Han Fei had with Tang Yi, he knew that Tang Yi didn¡¯t respect actors. In his eyes, actors were tools to gain money and poprity, to create new legends for his shows. ¡®It¡¯s okay if he wants to livestream this. Hopefully, he won¡¯t capture anything he shouldn¡¯t.¡¯ At 4 pm, the other celebrities arrived. The atmosphere was lively, and the crew became excited. ¡°The cast should go to the dressing room. Bring the script with you. When you leave the dressing room, we will take the script from you.¡± Jia Jia ordered. When he saw Han Fei, he even smiled like he had ns for Han Fei. Han Fei headed to the temporarily built dressing room. As he opened the door, he saw three make-up artists working around Bai Cha. The man was the sun wherever he went. ¡°Han Fei?¡± When Bai Cha saw Han Fei, the smile on his face froze. During the movie festival, Bai Chapeted with Han Fei. In the end, Han Fei won the best new supporting character with andslide. Bai Cha had Deep Space Entertainment behind him, but he still lost to Han Fei, who had the support of the juries and theizens. Many people thought Han Fei was the better actor, and this annoyed Bai Cha. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you here.¡± The cast was a secret, so even the cast didn¡¯t know who was on the show before it started. Han Fei ignored Bai Cha and sat down. Bai Cha was furious when he was ignored. There were conflicts in every industry, but for celebrities, at least they would pretend to be kind on the surface. However, Han Fei clearly didn¡¯t want to talk to him. ¡°The one who istes himself will be the first to fall off.¡± Bai Chu suppressed his annoyance. The other celebrities slowly arrived. Among them was a male actor Han Fei knew. He was Wu Li, a professional horror movie actor, and he was nominated many times. The other three celebrities were popr singer A-Lin, the Nation¡¯s Boyfriend, Xiao Chen, and B-list female actor, Li Feng. In the script, the seven characters had aplicated rtionship. It was the same outside the script. Thepetition between Bai Cha and Han Fei didn¡¯t die down after thepetition, in fact, it had gotten fiercer online. Then, as the rising horror movie actor, Han Fei threatened Wu Li¡¯s position. Xiao Chen was said to have had dinner with Bai Cha¡¯s supposed girlfriend. Xia Yn and Li Feng used to work at Star Entertainment together. When Xia Yn was still an A-list actor, she pressured thepany to kick Li Feng out. Compared to the script, the story between the cast was more exciting. Tang Yi had chosen his cast carefully. Inside the awkward dressing room, only Han Fei was serene. He still needed to y games at night, so he closed his eyes to rest. At 6 pm, the seven celebrities exited the dressing room. The crew led them to the hospital entrance. ¡°We need to shoot a trailer. Try to look as scared as possible as if you¡¯ve seen something impossible.¡± After that, Jia Jia walked over with hisrge belly. ¡°We¡¯ve installed many cameras inside the building. So you need to be in character after you enter the door. I will not intervene with your actions. Just show the cameras your real self. Just remember the main plots, and you can freestyle the other details. I believe in your capability. You can handle it easily.¡± Then, Jia Jia smiled. ¡°You need to find a way to escape after the door is locked. I hope to see the best from you.¡± He led the crew away and left the seven celebrities there. ¡°There¡¯s no direction, no vj, and just a few of us?¡± Li Feng rarely appeared on variety shows. She was different from Xia Yn. She was a real actor. ¡°Tang Yi¡¯s variety shows are always different. We should believe him.¡± Xiao Chen had a sunny smile. He looked like the perfect boyfriend. ¡°We should work hard.¡± After getting everyone¡¯s permission, Xiao Chen pressed on the door. He was about to push it open when there was thunder. The dark clouds gathered. A storm was brewing. ¡°This is just perfect. It looks like this show is meant to be popr.¡± Xiao Chen smiled as he pushed open the door of Building One. As he entered the room, the expression on his face changed. Other than A-Lin, everyone was a professional actor. ¡°Is someone here?¡± Xiao Chen walked ahead with his backpack. He followed the script naturally. Based on the script, there would be two suspicious security guards inside the hospital to guide the actors. Hearing the sound, two guards, one small and one tall, walked down the stairs. ¡°Where did you peoplee from? This is private property. Leave!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s a storm outside. Please let us stay here to avoid the rain. We¡¯ll leave once the rain stops.¡± Xiao Chen walked towards them and shoved them a box of cigarettes. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, but strange things will happen here at night.¡± The tall guard said. He wanted to say more but was stopped by the short guard with a sharp gaze. ¡°We¡¯re just trying to avoid the rain. We won¡¯t run anywhere.¡± Xia Yn wore a very tight dress. She walked over. ¡°Plus, we¡¯ve been here before. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± The small guard seemed to remember something scary when he saw Xia Yn. He turned and ran. This sudden change shocked every actor. This was not part of the script! The tall guard was surprised too, but he had to finish his job. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My little brother is rather weird. You can stay here but don¡¯t go to the third floor, don¡¯t go dark ces, don¡¯t¡­¡± before he finished, the scream of the short guard came from deep inside the hospital. The tall guard stopped and ran to look. ¡°This is strange. Why aren¡¯t they following the script?¡± Xiao Chen was confused. ¡°We need to stay in character.¡± Wu Li reminded politely. Among the seven actors, he was the most junior. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. They¡¯ll edit it out in post. Just rx.¡± Xiao Chen nced at Bai Cha and Han Fei. He ced his backpack on the table. ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ve brought some food.¡± He took out the stuff. A group picture grabbed everyone¡¯s attention. The photo was photoshopped. It had eight university students in graduation gowns, four guys, and four girls. Seven of them were here. Thest was an unknown woman with a blurry face. ¡°Xiao Chen, I¡¯m surprised you still keep this. Is it because you can¡¯t forget her?¡± Bai Cha nced at the picture. Perhaps because he was annoyed, he added, ¡°Why do you treat another person¡¯s trash like treasure?¡± This sentence was fine, but in reality, there was a simr conflict between Bai Cha and Xiao Chen, so it was stinging. The smile on Xiao Chen¡¯s face faded. ¡°We were all friends. It¡¯s normal to miss one another. After all, I¡¯m not as cold-blooded as some people.¡± ¡°This is the storm¡¯s fault for trapping us here.¡± Wu Li came to mediate. He stood between Bai Cha and Xiao Chen. He pleaded with Han Fei for help with his eyes, but Han Fei ignored him and ate to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Don¡¯t choke on them. Those are props.¡± Li Feng used to be from Star Entertainment, but she was forced out, so she hated people from Star Entertainment. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll only have strength if you eat.¡± Han Fei said. ¡°It¡¯ll be useful when we¡¯re in trouble.¡± There was another thunder. Then, rain pattered on the ss window. What Han Fei said was like an omen. Bang! There was a loud crash and the actors all looked towards the middle of the building. Momentster, the tall guard returned with a bloody face. He was panicked and confused. He stammered. ¡°Dead¡­ There¡¯s a dead body!¡± Chapter 607: The Eighth Person 607 The Eighth Person The tall guard was flustered. He stumbled to the table where the actors were. He knocked his body into the table and tipped it over. The underside of the table was covered in curses, human hair, and skin. ¡°Dead people! We have dead people!¡± The tall guard held his head. His acting was better than the actors there. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Take it slow. What did you see inside the building?¡± Wu Li knelt beside the tall guard and asked gently. ¡°Karma! Karma is here! We¡¯ll all die! No one can escape!¡± The tall guard suddenly became agitated as he grabbed Wu Li. The arms previously covered by the uniform sleeves were exposed. They were covered in wounds. Wu Li was frightened and staggered back. ¡°And you call yourself a horror movie actor?¡± Bai Cha held Wu Li. ¡°You need more training.¡± ¡°This extra¡¯s acting is better than most actors.¡± Xiao Chen grabbed the guard¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You said there¡¯s a dead person. Where is the dead body? Who died? The short guard?¡± The tall guard was too scared to speak. He pointed deep into the building with his shaking fingers. ¡°It looks like he wants us to go explore. I guess the plot is moving forward.¡± Xiao Chen stood up and grabbed his backpack. He turned to look at the threedies. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Yn nudged Han Fei. ¡°Han Fei, aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°Are you still eating?¡± Li Feng had seen many actors, but she met someone like Han Fei for the first time. He kept eating and didn¡¯t even follow the script. Han Fei nodded and looked deep into the building. When he came with Bai Xian, they only checked Building One. ¡°I suggest we split into two groups. One will look after this living guard, and the other will go explore.¡± Han Fei wanted to protect the tall guard. If he was left alone, he might be targeted by ghosts. ¡°Have you forgotten that this is just a show?¡± Bai Chaughed coldly and walked away. ¡°Han Fei, we should move together. We can share the airtime.¡± A-Lin persuaded. She knew about the conflicts between the cast. She became the mediator so that the shooting would be smooth. ¡°Alright.¡± Han Fei nced at the tall guard. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± The seven actors left the lobby. As they walked down the dim corridor, the temperature dropped. Xia Yn, in the exposed clothing, was feeling very cold. They stepped on the broken tiles. Unknown bugs crawled through the gaps. The walls were painted with strange symbols, and most of them were rted to the human body. However, none of the paintings featured theplete human body. The lights were dim. They flickered perhaps due to the aged circuit. ¡°This hospital looks creepy.¡± Xiao Chen in the front slowed down. His smile was still sunny, but his body kept retreating. When Han Fei was herest time, he knew the back of Building One was the wards for VIP clients. There were six floors in total, and it had an elevator. The seven walked down the corridor. When they arrived at the ward entrance, they saw a lot of blood. ¡°This is the first crime scene, but the dead body is not here. The tall guard is scared witless, and the small guard is dead. That means we have a stranger at this building, and they are the killer!¡± Wu Li analyzed, and the others nodded. ¡°What about the other possibility?¡± Han Fei pointed at the blood. ¡°We only heard the short guard scream, but we didn¡¯t see his body. The tall guard also didn¡¯t say who the victim was. So, both of them could be killers. Due to our sudden arrival, they put up this show for us to buy time to destroy the body.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wu Li was startled. ¡°My thoughts were too simple.¡± ¡°The simplest way to verify that is to follow the blood trail to find the body. We can analyze the killer¡¯s personality and other information through the way they handle the body.¡± Han Fei entered the wards. He was very professional. ¡°Nice lines and acting.¡± Bai Cha said sarcastically. He only left unwillingly after the other actors followed Han Fei into the wards. They followed the trail. Han Fei pushed open the safety door. The trail split into two. One went upstairs and the other to the basement. ¡°The victim was dismembered?¡± Wu Li scratched his head. ¡°Why is nothing following the script? Shouldn¡¯t the guards introduce the plot, and then we¡¯ll start exploring?¡± ¡°And there¡¯s no clue at all. Is this because they want our most natural reaction?¡± Li Feng tried to predict the director¡¯s thoughts. She hugged her arms, and their muscles bulged. ¡°How about we split up? One goes up and one down?¡± When the six actors were discussing, Han Fei knelt beside the pool of blood. He picked up a nearby stick and swirled the blood. ¡°Interesting.¡± The others moved over when they heard him. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Xia Yn felt so cold, like a pair of eyes was looking at her. ¡°Part of the blood is manmade, and the rest is real. Do you think someone really died here?¡± Han Fei used the stick to pick up a shred of fabric from the pool of blood. ¡°This fabric has the same color as the guard uniform. It¡¯s probably pulled from their uniform.¡± Han Fei was too experienced in crime-solving. ¡°This proves that the two guards are suspects!¡± Xiao Chen said in a handsome tone, ¡°We need to go back to the tall guard and detain him.¡± Xiao Chen moved outwards. There was a goosebump on the back of his neck. This tall and sunny man probably was a coward. ¡°The lights upstairs and downstairs are both dark. The guard told us not to go to any dark ces. We should leave first.¡± The other stars couldn¡¯t stand this pressure. With an excuse, they quickly followed Xiao Chen. ¡®No wonder Tang Yin has to rely on hidden cameras. If he told us the truth, these people wouldn¡¯t be themselves.¡¯ Han Fei stood between the light and darkness. ¡®Should I rein myself in? If I do too much, the audience might think I¡¯m the actual culprit.¡¯ Han Fei, who walked into the wards first, was now at the back of the group. When they returned to the main lobby, the tall guard was gone, and the exit was locked. ¡°We should have listened to Han Fei and left some people to look after him.¡± A-Lin sighed. They could have finished this episode earlier, but they had to make things more difficult for themselves. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Wu Li turned to Han Fei. Han Fei walked towards the wooden table flipped over by the tall guard. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A-Lin knelt beside Han Fei. She resisted the difort and studied the curses. ¡°The curses can reflect the person¡¯s resentment. The person who left behind these curses is a woman. She said her face had been stolen and she was betrayed by her best friends. She cursed those who betrayed her so that they would die in the most horrible manner.¡± Han Fei peeled off the hair and skin. It made A-Lin shiver. ¡°The woman should be the eighth girl in the picture, and the seven of us betrayed her.¡± ¡°The setting is so clich¨¦. Who would believe that?¡± Xiao Chenughed. When he was with the group, he was fearless. ¡°The picture should be the curse¡¯s medium. The person who has it the longest will be the first to be struck by the curse.¡± Han Fei said without even lifting his head. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Chen took out the picture and asked the rest. ¡°How about we take turns keeping it then?¡± The others ignored Xiao Chen. It made him feel embarrassed. ¡°There are eight people in the picture, but the script I got didn¡¯t mention anything about the eighth person.¡± Han Fei looked at the others. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, but I know I had a crush on her in university, and I wanted to confess to her.¡± Xiao Chen tried to remember his script. ¡°My love was not reciprocated. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to talk to her.¡± ¡°I believe I have amnesia. I don¡¯t remember her name. I remember she was my university friend. We lived together, and we loved each other.¡± Bai Cha shared his background from the script. ¡°She was in the musical theater club as I was. The script said she¡¯s very pretty. She would grab everyone¡¯s attention when she took the stage. Inparison, I¡¯m very normal.¡± A-Lin added, ¡°I also don¡¯t know her name.¡± ¡°She was my neighbor. That¡¯s all.¡± Wu Li shrugged. ¡°I was the president of the student¡¯smittee, but I don¡¯t have any impression of her.¡± Li Feng shook her head, and finally, everyone turned to Xia Yn. The woman¡¯s face was pale, and she said in a whisper, ¡°The script says I¡¯m her good friend. Because of her beauty, I¡­ I used stic surgery to look like her.¡± ¡°You are her closest friend, so you should know her name.¡± Li Feng pressed. ¡°I don¡¯t. I really don¡¯t. I forgot everything. Those things need to be forgotten.¡± Xia Yn¡¯s acting suddenly improved. She shook her head uncertainly. It was like some trauma was filling up her mind. ¡°The script is probably based on real-life events.¡± Li Feng looked at Xia Yn andmented sharply. ¡°The exit is locked. We shouldn¡¯t waste time and try our best to escape.¡± Han Fei stood up and asked Xia Yn without warning, ¡°You did your stic surgery here, right?¡± Xia Yn nodded and then quickly shook her head. ¡°We need to work together to escape. We should shed our prejudice and work together.¡± Han Fei inspired them and tried to think. Of the seven actors, he was the only one who didn¡¯t remember the eighth person. This was very strange. ¡®Does she want me to kill the rest?¡¯ Han Fei was thinking when A-Lin shouted. They came to the stairs. She found a patrol diary. It was dropped by the tall guard when he left. It recorded the strange things he encountered when he was at the abandoned hospital. Chapter 608: The Elevator 608 The Elevator The actors flipped through the patrol diary. ¡°January 1st, midnight, I¡¯m curious why this abandoned building still needs guards? I heard that the guards here either went crazy or died, I wondered if it was true or not. ¡°January 4th, midnight, guarding this ce is more boring than I thought. I am stuck here alone with no friends and a horrible inte connection. I can¡¯t even watch my virtual idol withoutgging. I have no idea how much longer I can do this. ¡°January 31st, midnight, the first month was ending. I just received the boss¡¯ call. I would get quadruple my monthly sry. I was born for this job. ¡°February 4th, night, I had a new colleague even though I didn¡¯t hear from the admin about that. As long as my sry is not affected, I don¡¯t mind. ¡°February 9th, night, the new colleague is strange. He mumbles to himself and never cks off. He patrols five times per night. Is he trying to show me up? ¡°February 14th, night, I have a feeling the new colleague has been staring behind me. There are other strange urrences. There are strange voicesing from deep inside the hospital. ¡°February 14th, 2 am, the new colleague didn¡¯te back after his fourth patrol. I can¡¯t reach the boss. The signal is down. I¡¯ll investigate it. If I don¡¯t return, I hope those who see this dairy will enter the room next to the security room. I¡¯ve hidden some of the info I¡¯ve found there. ¡°February 24th, 4 am, I found the new colleague who had injured his leg inside the elevator. He said he encountered someone who took the elevator, which should be out of service. The person had no shadow, and lights would go out wherever they went. Damn, I was not scared until now! ¡°February 28th, 8 am, finally another month is over! I wish to quit, but the sry is so high! ¡°March 1st. The boss not only gave me quadruple my sry but also a big bonus. However, something about the boss¡¯ tone made me feel ufortable. ¡°March 29th, the month is ending. I need to quit! ¡°March 29th, 6 pm. A storm was brewing as the sky darkened. Four men and four women came to the hospital to avoid the rain. They look like celebrities. However, two of the women look identical. Are they twins? ¡°March 29th, 6.30 pm. I¡¯m panicking! The rain is pouring. Before the signal went out, I got a message from the boss. He said it was too dangerous for me to stay at the hospital alone, so he decided to hire another guard to join me. The man ising tonight, and the boss hopes for me to go fetch him. If this is the new guard, then who is the guard who has already apanied me for a month? Where did hee from? ¡°March 29th, 7 pm. The fake guard is gone! The power source in the security room is cut off too. Is this his doing? ¡°March 29th, 7.30 pm. Something is wrong with the eight who came in to hide from the rain! They¡­¡± Thest few pages were torn away. ¡°This man is such a rambler.¡± Xiao Chen turned to Han Fei as if waiting for his reaction. ¡°The show is called April 4th Mystery Case Files, but the diary says that four men and four women came here to hide from the rain on March 29th. It means that we might have been herest month.¡± Han Fei asked the others. ¡°Did your script mention that?¡± ¡°No, this is our first outing together.¡± ¡°So, it means we have indeed forgotten something. We were herest month. The eighth girl was still alive, but now she is dead. Her face is blurred out after someone rubbed it away.¡± Han Fei pointed to the other actors, ¡°Based on the conventional plot, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ve killed her. Everyone has participated. You might have killed her, and he dismembered her.¡± ¡°Please, can you not make it sound so scary?¡± Xiao Chen heard the chill in Han Fei¡¯s voice. ¡°If you¡¯re right, why did we return aftermitting the murder?¡± Li Feng agreed with Han Fei, and her impression of him improved. ¡°I know! Perhaps because we did something too cruel to No. 8 and we were traumatized, and some of our memories were affected.¡± Wu Li suggested. ¡°I believe No. 8 became a ghost. She used supernatural power to gather us here and wipe away our memory because she ns to kill us!¡± A-Lin¡¯s voice turned sharp. She didn¡¯t expect her first variety show appearance to be so exciting. ¡°Both of you have a point, but there is another possibility.¡± Han Fei said with a wicked smile. ¡°We came to this hospital on March 29th. This show is called April 4th Mystery Case Files.¡± ¡°What does that prove?¡± Bai Cha frowned. He didn¡¯t like Han Fei, but he couldn¡¯t do anything because the hidden cameras were rolling. ¡°The distance between the two dates is seven days or Tou Qi. Tou Qi is the day when the spirit of the dead returns.¡± Han Fei touched the pages where they had been torn off. ¡°The other possibility is that No. 8 is still alive, and the seven of us are dead.¡± ¡°That is ridiculous. If we¡¯re all ghosts, what¡¯s the point of shooting this show?¡± ¡°Did you forget how the short guard reacted when he saw Xia Yn?¡± Han Fei stood the furthest from Xia Yn. ¡°You¡¯re right! The short guard ran immediately, as if he had seen a ghost!¡± Wu Li thought back. ¡°Perhaps he had seen Xia Yn¡¯s body, or perhaps he killed Xia Yn. Perhaps he ran away to check on Xia Yn¡¯s dead body.¡± Han Fei¡¯s analysis was reasonable, but the others slowly moved away from him. ¡°Why are you guys moving away from me?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°We¡¯re all humans or ghosts. We¡¯re in the same boat.¡± Han Fei picked up the diary. ¡°The guard wrote on February 24th that if he didn¡¯t return, those who discovered the diary should look for clues in the room next to the security room. So, I think we should go there first. And then we¡¯ll go check out the haunted elevator.¡± The creepy environment, the eerie atmosphere, and the calm Han Fei were perfect matches for each other. ¡°No wonder he is a horror movie actor. People like us who focus on romance and drama can¡¯t get used to this setting as fast as he can.¡± Xiao Chen and Wu Li followed behind Han Fei. They searched for a long time before they found the security room. It had some everyday items. They moved next door and discovered a locked, old ward. ¡°The door is locked, so we need to find the key first.¡± Wu Li walked back into the security room. ¡°We probably missed the clues¡­¡± BANG! Just as Wu Li said that the actors heard a loud crash, they looked in shock as Han Fei kicked down the door. ¡°Sorry, a force of habit.¡± Han Fei entered the room. He was hit by a decaying smell. He looked up and saw seven colored pictures hanging on the wall. ¡°Why are our pictures here? And we¡¯re in graduation gowns.¡± ¡°These pictures are so scary. They look soulless. How did they manage that?¡± ¡°Look! There are items ced under each picture. Bai Cha has a small iron cage, Xiao Chen has clothes, Xia Yn has¡­ a human face?!¡± The six actors stopped before Xia Yn¡¯s picture. They saw the face skinned off a model and then turned towards Xia Yn. Xia Yn was in a very bad state. She kept shivering. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Wu Li removed his jacket and passed it to her. However, Xia Yn pped the jacket away like she was triggered. ¡°I never wear other people¡¯s clothes.¡± Then, realizing the rudeness of her action, Xia Yn picked up the jacket and forced a smile, ¡°Sorry, that was part of the lines. That is my persona.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Wu Li was just a C-list horror actor. No matter what Xia Yn said, he would go along with it. ¡°Han Fei, what are the things ced under the pictures?¡± Li Feng started to follow Han Fei¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Are they the reason for our death? Bai Cha once trapped No. 8 inside a cage, and Xia Yn stole her face?¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Bai Cha said anxiously. The other celebrities rambled among themselves, but Han Fei studied the seven pictures. The other six people¡¯s faces had the sentence written in red, return my face to me. However, Han Fei¡¯s picture was crossed off with red paint. ¡®Is this the job of the painter? But how could he be here?¡¯ The most mysterious Pure Hatred at the hospital was the painter. Even Doctor Yan didn¡¯t know about the man. Han Fei only knew the painter used his oil painting to trap the injured Ten Fingers at the white orphanage. ¡®The painter is not as strong as the Butterfly. But I fought the Butterfly on the Night of Resurrection. Half of Butterfly¡¯s body was in a nightmare, and the other half was in the cryptic world. The Singer suppressed it, and we were lucky enough to kill it.¡¯ Luck yed a huge role in the destruction of Butterfly. The Butterfly Han Fei faced probably had 50 percent of his usual power. ¡®No matter how weak the painter is, he will be stronger than half of the Butterfly. This man will be troublesome to deal with.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t want to face the painter so soon. After Xu Yin became a Pure Hatred, Han Fei had a new n. He nned to bring the white shoes¡¯ kindness and the two Pure Hatreds to the ¡®neutral ground¡¯ of the Midnight Mall for a negotiation with the white shoes. If the negotiation were sessful, they would enter the theme park together. If the negotiation were not sessful, then they would surround the white shoes. ¡°Han Fei? Han Fei!¡± A-Lin patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We found another one of the diary pages.¡± Han Fei turned around. A-Lin picked up some paper pieces from the floor and pieced them together to reveal the sentence¡ªthere is a ghost among the eight of them! ¡°You guessed it right. The other pages should be the guard¡¯s prediction about the ghost¡¯s identity.¡± Wu Li searched the room, but he couldn¡¯t find anything else. ¡°We¡¯re stuck again.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go investigate the elevator.¡± Han Fei put away the paper pieces. ¡°The guard said that his colleague saw a shadowless person use the elevator. Perhaps only ghosts can use that elevator.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going there now?¡± Xiao Chen couldn¡¯t sustain his sunny image anymore. ¡°I knew Tang Yi¡¯s show is always out there, but this is too much.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t respond to the man¡¯sint and walked down the corridor. The building had many hidden cameras. Han Fei wondered if they had captured the painter. The seven entered the corridor and returned to the side building. The ce was darker. Only the light near the elevator was on. ¡°The building has been abandoned for years. Can the elevator still run?¡± A-Lin was worried. ¡°You can trust Tang Yi to take care of the safety precaution. They have checked all the props at least five times.¡± Wu Li said and called for the elevator. The old elevator doors opened. A rotting smell came from the booth. A broken leg was dumped there. ¡°That, that should be a prop.¡± Wu Li forced himself to enter the booth. The cracked elevator screen suddenly glowed green. ¡°The broken leg is carved with words. If you want to enter the elevator, you need to feed it things! For humans, you need to feed the elevator body parts; for the dead¡­¡± Before Wu Li finished, the booth trembled, and the door slowly closed. Wu Li immediately ran out. ¡°What kind of device was that?¡± Wu Li shivered. ¡°Thankfully, I¡¯m a quick runner.¡± ¡°It is as I expected. We can use the elevator to verify our identity. We need to find body parts hidden around the building, and the elevator will open for the living.¡± Han Fei walked to the elevator. As he got close, the light near the elevator went out. The eight celebrities were caught by surprise. Han Fei was startled. He remembered the guard diary saying his colleague saw the shadowless ghost. Whenever the ghost was near, the lights would go out. ¡®Am I the ghost? Or is the ghosting?¡¯ Chapter 609: Lost And Found 609 Lost and Found The lights went out, and everyone sank into chaos. All the actors stood where they were, but Han Fei heard the footsteps clearly. He turned to the sound. There was something standing behind the safety passage door. Han Fei retrieved the phone the crew had given all the stars and switched on the shlight function. The light pierced through the dark and revealed the woman¡¯s face behind the ss of the safety door. A-Lin, beside Han Fei, screamed in fear when she saw the human face. She staggered and knocked into Xiao Chen. The celebrities were a mess. They were so different from their normal image. Only Han Fei retained his ¡®persona¡¯ of being an undercover cop. ¡°Why are you screaming?¡± Xiao Chen was spooked. He almost shoved A-Lin back. He had already raised his arms when he realized the cameras were still rolling. ¡°There¡¯s a ghost behind the safety passage door! It¡¯s a woman¡¯s face!¡± A-Lin held her face and screamed. This was her authentic reaction and what Tang Yi wanted. ¡°It¡¯s all fake. This is what Tang Yi do best.¡± Bai Cha said with forcedposure. ¡°There is no ghost in this world.¡± Li Feng snapped out of it too. She took out her phone and looked at Han Fei in confusion. ¡°How did you know there¡¯s someone behind the door? You aimed your light at it directly.¡± ¡°I heard footsteps.¡± Han Fei walked towards the safety door. ¡°The woman has a weird face, and it¡¯s not simr to a normal ghost.¡± ¡°You can see so many details in just a sh?¡± Li Feng asked suspiciously. Then, she realized something scarier. ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s not simr to a normal ghost? Have you seen a ghost before?¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Fei walked to the safety door. He pushed open the door and noticed more blood on the ground. ¡°I wish to go upstairs to take a look. You guys want toe?¡± ¡°I want to quit!¡± A-Lin was very scared. She was a popr singer. This was her first variety show. Her friends had already told her not toe. However, she had big ambitions and wanted to use Tang Yi¡¯s new show to help herself gain new fans. ¡°There¡¯s still time to quit now. I can¡¯t say the sameter.¡± Han Fei was like the representative of the program team. But he was telling the truth because he knew this ce was really haunted. ¡°I¡­¡± A-Lin hesitated and took out her phone to call her manager. Then, she realized the phones the crew gave them had no sign. Their phones were confiscated earlier. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Howe the phones have no signal?¡± ¡°Our phones have no signal in the script, so Tang Yi is trying his best to reconstruct everything.¡± Li Feng checked the phone when she first got it. She thought everyone knew that. ¡°A-Lin, this show has all the potential to go big. Once we manage to escape and be fixed cast, it¡¯ll be wonderful for our future, so I think you should stay.¡± A-Lin epted Li Feng¡¯s advice and stayed beside Li Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Bai Cha tried to console A-Lin. ¡°Do you think Tang Yi will harm you? Does he dare to?¡± A-Lin shook her head and wiped her tears. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since no harm wille to us, then we are invisible. There is no need for us to be afraid of killers or ghosts.¡± Bai Cha walked beside A-Lin. ¡°Just consider this a unique type of reality tv.¡± ¡°Reality tv?¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°I think this is more like a horror show. Don¡¯t ever think that we¡¯re the main characters. We¡¯re just the outsiders.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Bai Cha retorted. He didn¡¯t like Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d die for no reason, so I¡¯m giving you free advice.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t exin and entered the safe passage. He looked at the bloody footprints on the ground. ¡°It looks like a pair of female shoes. She has gone downstairs.¡± Han Fei went down the stairs. The wall of the first-floor basement was painted with cute cartoons and various oil paintings of children ying. The children¡¯s paintings were a huge contrast to the abandoned hospital. The children¡¯s smiling faces looked at the medicine and abandoned syringes on the ground. ¡°The set designer is crazy!¡± Wu Li grumbled. ¡°Is it possible that this is already here in the first ce?¡± Han Fei followed the blood trail and opened all the doors along the way. He kicked down those which were locked. As the doors mmed open, the others found their courage. ¡°You brutally destroyed the props and set. You¡¯ll be scolded by the audience when the show is broadcasted.¡± Bai Cha followed behind the group and grinned wickedly. Instead of being on a show, it felt Han Fei was on a ¡®police investigation.¡¯ Han Fei could explore the ce freely since he had six meat shields. If he ran into Pure Hatred, he only needed to run faster than his teammates. ¡®If I can find something this time, I should cooperate with Tang Yi, and have him put me in locales I want to investigate.¡¯ Han Fei finally found something. The first-floor basement was simr to the underground of the white orphanage. The only difference was there were more rooms for kids here. ¡°The children of the rich are waiting above for personality correction, while orphans are kept underground waiting to be made into different personalities and sold like products. This is crazy.¡± Han Fei had a feeling Immortal Pharma really discovered something scary, and he was getting close to it. At the end of the corridor, Han Fei opened thest room. The children¡¯s entertainment room had a rusted iron cage. Inside the cage was a pair of rotting arms. ¡°The cage is locked, and there¡¯s a bloody message here.¡± Han Fei shone the light on the ground. ¡°Your love is like a cage that traps. I want to leave, but you threaten to destroy me and the cage.¡± ¡°In the security room, there¡¯s an iron cage under Bai Cha¡¯s picture, so this should be Bai Cha¡¯s test.¡± Wu Li turned to Bai Cha. ¡°Did your script mention anything like this?¡± ¡°I think so. Based on the script, I¡¯m a very controlling person and hate small animals. To prevent them from escaping, I love to trap them in cages.¡± Bai Cha walked around the cage and noticed the names of various animals written at the welding points. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Bai Cha was the main character. He needed to rely on something inside the script to open the cage and remove the arms. He was calm and handsome, but he wasn¡¯t that clever. He was using his acting skill to cover up his confusion. Han Fei smelled a faint paint smell. It was strange. It was like paint mixed with blood. He turned to look out the door. In the dark corridor, a ball slid out of the wall. Then, a small shadow walked out of the wall to pick up the ball. ¡®The painter painted all the paintings here when he was young?¡¯ Han Fei wouldn¡¯t daree to such a dangerous ce alone. The crew had helped him solve a big problem. The shadow that held the ball looked lost. He didn¡¯t return to the wall but walked up the stairs. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to y house anymore.¡± Han Fei asked Bai Cha. ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, don¡¯t rush me!¡± Bai Cha said. ¡°Then, tell me what¡¯s on your mind? How do you n to solve this? What can you think of from these animals?¡± Han Fei stood beside Bai Cha. ¡°Tell us everything you know from your script. We can help you.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Cha was anxious and couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re handsome, or else I have no idea what you can do.¡± Han Fei grabbed the iron cage and started to shake. The cage was sturdy but not by Han Fei¡¯s standards. The cage was shaken loosen, and Han Fei walked out with the two arms. ¡°Hey! They can¡¯t show that on tv!¡± Bai Cha shouted. ¡°You want stuff that can show on tv? There will be more.¡± Han Fei returned to the first floor. ¡°Since Tang Yi wants to pursue authenticity, I will prove to him with actual actions that real exploration has no rules. He should understand that.¡± ¡°What nonsense! Boss Tang is probably exploding behind the camera now!¡± ¡°He makes the rules, but we y the game.¡± Han Fei pushed open the door. He realized the lights before the elevator hade back on. ¡°The lights are back?¡± The actors immediately ran out of the stairwell as if there was a monster hiding there. ¡°Who wants to go in this time?¡± Wu Li was frightened when hest used the elevator. He didn¡¯t dare use it again. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Han Fei looked at the light closest to the elevator. When he got close, the light extinguished. A-Lin screamed and leaned towards Li Feng. The other actors were ready and immediately took out their shlights. Han Fei pressed for the elevator and the old door slowly opened. A stinging paint smell wafted out. The booth was covered with red characters of the word Deaths! The ghastly handwriting and dripping red paint formed many different human faces. ¡°Fuck!¡± Wu Li cursed. This was too shocking and scary. ¡°We¡¯ve only been gone for a few minutes. How can the elevator booth change so drastically?¡± Li Feng held her nose. She couldn¡¯t stand the smell. The other celebrities curled at the back. Han Fei stood in front of the elevator alone. ¡®He is close by.¡¯ Han Fei tossed the broken arms into the booth. Soon the elevator panel glowed in red. Then, the number 4 appeared. ¡°Is this a hint telling us to get to the fourth floor?¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°If Tang Yi has assigned each actor their individual tests, then piecing together the body will take a lot of time. It looks like brute-forcing my way through is the only solution.¡± The elevator closed, and Han Fei nned to head to the fourth floor. His pupils suddenly narrowed as he stared at the group of actors. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? Don¡¯t look at us like that!¡± Wu Li felt pressure from Han Fei for the first time. ¡°One is missing.¡± Han Fei pointed at the group. ¡°Xia Yn is missing!¡± When everyone was drawn by the ¡®deaths¡¯ inside the elevators, Xia Yn disappeared. ¡°There was no sound, so she probably left on her own, or the director had given her a special identity.¡± Li Feng exined logically. ¡°But why is she the one who went missing?¡± Han Fei looked around and didn¡¯t find anything left behind by Xia Yn. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air. They looked around and still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Xia Yn. ¡°We need to speed up. Something might have happened to her!¡± Han Fei needed Xia Yn to get more info. He didn¡¯t want her to die just like that. They decided to head to the fourth floor. ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t this ce supposed to be a stic surgery hospital? Why are all the paintings about children ying?¡± Even the dullest among them, Xiao Chen, noticed the problem. ¡°And I have this feeling something is trailing us, is it Xia Yn?¡± ¡°There is no reason for her to do that!¡± A-Lin grabbed Li Feng¡¯s clothes. She was scared, so she stayed at the back of the group with Li Feng. When she heard Xiao Chen, she turned to look behind her. The abandoned building was dark. It really looked like something was moving in the dark. A-Lin dried her eyes and focused her eyes on the stairwell corner. A ball rolled out from the second-floor corridor. ¡°A ball?¡± Momentster, a boy walked out. He picked up the ball and then seemed to notice A-Lin. The body slowly turned around. The boy hugged the ball and looked at A-Lin. ¡°Why would Tang Yi get a child actor?¡± Before she could figure it out, another child walked out from the corner. The child teetered. His arms searched in the dark. His neck ended in a stump. He seemed to be looking for his head. Chapter 610: Toxic 610 Toxic ¡°The round thing is not a ball but another kid¡¯s head?!¡± A-Lin¡¯s pupils widened. She looked down the darkness. Fear overwhelmed her body, and she felt difficulty breathing. Cold air rushed into her lungs. A-Lin felt someone tugging her shirt. She thought it was Li Feng but when she turned back it was instead a pale hand. The hand was connected to a child about six or seven. His face was gone, and he knelt on the stairs looking at her. ¡°What is this?!¡± A-Lin screamed until her throat was sore. She let go of her arm on Li Feng and swatted her left arm like something was stuck on it. A-Lin copsed on the stairs. Her face was covered with tears. ¡°What did you see?¡± Han Fei stopped. He didn¡¯t have any issue with A-Lin, so if he could save her, he would. ¡°It¡¯s a boy! No, three boys! One is missing his head, and the other has his facial features stolen! His face is full of dark holes!¡± A-Lin shouted through the tears. ¡°We¡¯re at a stic surgery hospital. How can there be children?¡± Bai Cha tried tofort A-Lin, ¡°You probably saw 3d projections of children set up by Tang Yi.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± A-Lin mumbled. ¡°The ghost did touch me. I could feel him pulling on me. He wanted to separate me from Li Feng! He wanted to pull me away! Xia Yn was probably dragged away by them! There is really a ghost!¡± ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of a variety show. Don¡¯t get too drawn into it.¡± Wu Li was confused. ¡°I think I understand why Tang Yi invited a newbie like you. Your reactions are often more authentic than actors like us.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not acting! I¡¯m really not!¡± A-Lin felt so wronged. In the end, it was Li Feng who hugged A-Lin to console her. Compared to the male actors, Li Feng appeared more reliable. ¡°You guys need to stop ganging up on her. It¡¯s normal to be spooked. Don¡¯t all of you feel rather scared too?¡± Li Feng looked at them before settling on Han Fei. ¡°Well, other than him.¡± ¡°I want to quit now.¡± A-Lin shook her head while wiping her tears. ¡°Tang Yi¡¯s shows are always popr. For a person at your current stage, this is a chance for you to have a breakthrough.¡± Li Feng was mature and knew the market. ¡°You are different from us actors. This is your first variety show, and you will give the most authentic reaction, and that is what the audience wants to see. After the show is released, you¡¯ll gain more fans. It¡¯ll be easier for you to expand into an acting career in the future.¡± A-Lin knew this was a chance she should grasp. Plus, if she had quit now, she would have vited the contract. Herpany would lose a lot of money. ¡°We¡¯re making a variety show. Tang Yi will stop the production if there is really a ghost. He wouldn¡¯t joke with an actor¡¯s life, right?¡± Bai Cha and Li Feng finallyforted A-Lin, but Han Fei said, ¡°All of Tang Yi¡¯s shows are popr, but none of themst long. Do you think such a conceited producer will care about our safety more than his sess?¡± Han Fei walked to A-Lin and examined her arm. He found red paint on her wrist. ¡°Tang Yi will be the happiest if this ce is really haunted. He will not stop the production unless someone is seriously hurt. This is a real death game. We are ying the role with our lives.¡± Han Fei let go of A-Lin. ¡°I have a bad feeling. If you¡¯re really scared, then quitting now is not a bad choice. Don¡¯t be blinded by greed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed saying things like that?¡± Bai Cha mocked Han Fei. ¡°Your character matches your personality. Director Jia really knows how to cast people.¡± ¡°Well, so be it. As long as you don¡¯t cryter.¡± Han Fei smiled. He walked to the front of the group and entered the fourth floor. Tang Yi spent a lot of attention on this new story and spent a lot of money on the set. He added controble machines in the already creepy building so that scary music or shadow would pass when people walked through. However, these things were ced a safe distance away from the actors so they wouldn¡¯t hurt them. The fourth-floor walls were also filled with oil paintings of children ying. Wreaths were ced against the wall. The wreaths had many scary messages like, I will take revenge for you, I will kill the doctor, I will catch that face-stealer. The paper money crunched on the actors¡¯ feet as they moved forward. White couplets adorned the door of everyb on the fourth floor. White cloth was strung over one of the surgical rooms. ¡°The whole fourth floor is decorated as a mourning hall?¡± Xiao Chen shivered. He felt ufortable just standing there. ¡°Was No. 8 killed here? Is this the first crime scene?¡± Wu Li read the messages on the wreath. ¡°The wreaths appear toe from the same person. The person promises to take revenge for No. 8. Based on my experience with horror movies, this person is probably someone who had a crush on No. 8. They wanted to use this to scare us after he found out we have killed No. 8.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Li Feng nodded. ¡°That person is most likely the guard. The person disguises as the guard and creates this story to scare us using our guilt towards No. 8. Then he¡¯d kill all of us!¡± ¡°Compared to the guard, I feel he is more suspicious.¡± Bai Cha whispered as he pointed his lips at Han Fei. ¡°All six of us have memories of No. 8 in our script, but he is the sole exception. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange? He and Xia Yn came from the samepany, and I hear they¡¯re shooting a movie together. Now, who was the first to go missing?¡± ¡°You mean Xia Yn is working with Han Fei? She purposely went missing to scare us?¡± Wu Li thought that was possible too. ¡°Of course! Think about it! How could a living person disappear just like that? If you were her, wouldn¡¯t you make some noises when you were captured?¡± Bai Cha slowly directed the me to Han Fei and Xia Yn. ¡°This ce is so scary, so it¡¯s safer for us to be together. But she decided to wander off on her own. If that is not suspicious, what is?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Xiao Chen agreed. ¡°I hear their next movie is based on stic surgery, and this episode is about stic surgery. Those two are suspicious!¡± After that, the few actors moved away from Han Fei. They even feared him, thinking they would be harmed by Han Fei. Bai Cha sessfully made everyone iste Han Fei. He smiled at Han Fei and felt better. At this eerie ce, it was better to stay with the group, so the stranded Han Fei would be attacked next. Han Fei, who walked ahead, heard their discussion. He was toozy toment. When the painter appeared, they would understand real fear and how kind Han Fei really was. Han Fei lifted the white cloth over the surgical room and entered the room. The surgical theatre was filled with rusted medical devices and a very familiar surgical table. ¡°They left behind so much expensive equipment? The lockdown did happen suddenly. This is such a waste.¡± Wu Li stood outside the theatre. He didn¡¯t dare to enter the room when Han Fei was inside. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of contagion center being on lockdown, but this was a stic surgery hospital.¡± The other actors entered the room. Everyone stayed away from Han Fei as if they were purposely trying to iste him. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Han Fei pulled back the white cloth on the surgical table. He moved the table aside to reveal the coffin underneath. The ck and red coffin was squeezed right under the table. The gap in the coffin was etched with blood and small bugs. Han Fei wiped away the grime on the surface, and he could read a message¡ªSince I die here, you¡¯ll die here too. Underneath the message was a face torn from a model. It was cut apart and then pieced back together. ¡°This looks disgusting.¡± Xiao Chen didn¡¯t dare to get close. It was the same with the other celebrities. ¡°I remember a human face was ced under Xia Yn¡¯s picture in the security room. This should be her part.¡± Li Feng frowned. With Xia Yn gone, they couldn¡¯t progress the story. Han Fei tried to move the coffin lid, but it was to no avail. He yanked off the leg of a chair and then forced the coffin open. ¡°Were you once a grave-robber?¡± Li Feng was surprised by how direct Han Fei was. If Han Fei was the killer, why was he helping them? It was clear that Han Fei wanted to finish this story. ¡°Found something.¡± Han Fei moved a torso wrapped in red cloth out of the coffin. It belonged to a woman. She was missing her limbs, head, and most of her internal organs. ¡°We¡¯ve found one leg, two arms, and the torso. We can piece back the dead body in the elevator soon.¡± Han Fei carried the body with both hands and turned to look at the others. ¡°This is quite heavy. The male actors should take turns carrying it.¡± The actors didn¡¯t nod or shake their heads, but their expressions said everything. The prop was very well made, and it was very heavy. It would slow them down if they ran into any danger. ¡°The cameras are rolling. Can¡¯t you people at least act? Isn¡¯t that your job?¡± Han Fei had lost hope in these people. ¡°How about I help you?¡± Li Feng offered. She had regr training and a toned body. ¡°Never mind, I can do it.¡± Han Fei carried the torso over his shoulder. It looked scary, but Han Fei didn¡¯t mind. They turned to head downstairs. But as A-Lin turned around, the other actors were all stunned. Even Li Feng took a step away from A-Lin. She looked at A-Lin¡¯s back, and her face paled. Sensing the others not following, A-Lin asked with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°A-Lin, did you feel something strange when you got up the stairs?¡± Li Feng asked. ¡°No.¡± A-Lin started to shiver. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me! What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Look on your back.¡± Li Feng slowly approached the girl and lifted up her shirt slightly. A-Lin¡¯s back was filled with children¡¯s bloody handprints. It felt like many children were pushing her from behind! Chapter 611: Han Feis First Livestream 611 Han Fei''s First Livestream When A-Lin saw the children in the dark, she felt fear, but now her heart was dominated by fear. ¡°How can this be? I didn¡¯t feel anything!¡± A-Lin tried her best to look behind her. The handprints were like curses. She tried to remove her shirt. ¡°Our costumes are provided by Tang Yi. Is it possible that he has tampered with them earlier by spraying them with special materials?¡± Bai Cha tried to exin this scientifically. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Tang Yi do the same in his other shows.¡± A-Lin was in a strange state. Her eyes were swollen, and she started to tear up holes in her shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me! Don¡¯te for me!¡± Her fingers cut into her skin and caused bloody gashes on her back. ¡°Throw away that shirt.¡± Han Fei removed his shirt and handed it to A-Lin, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t walk at the back of the group anymore. You and Li Feng will walk in the middle, and I¡¯ll take up the rear.¡± Considering the hidden cameras, the actors surrounded A-Lin as she changed into Han Fei¡¯s clothes. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± A-Lin calmed down slightly after she changed. However, her eyes appeared to have changed. The red paint seemed to stter into her eyes so that her eyes looked red. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ghosts shouldn¡¯t be able to harm people directly, but they¡¯d use the environment, mirages, and illusions to break your mind.¡± Han Fei added, ¡°But that is just a hypothesis. I can¡¯t be sure too.¡± Han Fei had dealt with Butterfly. He knew how Pure Hatreds operated, but there was still the Unmentionable. Pure Hatreds couldn¡¯t kill directly but what if they used the power left behind by Unmentionables. Too many things had happened at the hospital. No one knew what horror happened here so it was wise to be careful. Han Fei carried the female body and walked at the back of the group. His perfect body was exposed. Even Li Feng couldn¡¯t help taking more nces at him. Compared to Xiao Chen, Bai Cha, and conventional handsome actors, there was something more alluring about Han Fei. It was like even ghosts also couldn¡¯t hate him. ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± Bai Cha didn¡¯t want Han Fei to steal his thunder, so he volunteered. After Bai Cha left the surgical theatre and entered the corridor, he was stunned. The previously empty corridor now had a ck sacrificial table. Arge ck and white photo sat on it. The woman in the picture had no face. Paper money was scattered everywhere, and wreaths leaned against the wall, and the ce was creepy. Bai Cha regretted being the first, but he was too embarrassed to say anything, so he could only push forward, ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s a new picture in the corridor. Someone has been here when we were inside the surgical room.¡± The celebrities walked out and saw the sacrificial table in the corridor. ¡°The culprit is clearly trying to take revenge for No. 8. How could a ghost mourn herself? I still have a feeling someone is behind this.¡± Wu Li had acted in many horror movies, so he knew the clich¨¦s. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay on this floor anymore. Let¡¯s go down.¡± A-Lin was so scared that her voice shook. ¡°Okay, stay close to me.¡± Bai Cha couldn¡¯t summon the courage Han Fei had. His every step was long and hard. ¡°Can you move faster?¡± Han Fei urged with impatience since he was carrying the heavy prop. Furthermore, he needed to return home early to y games. ¡°Why are you urging me? I¡¯m being cautious. Have you yed horror games before?¡± Bai Cha said stubbornly, but he still picked up speed. The stairwell was dark. The electricity supply appeared to be ruined. The props designed by the crew didn¡¯t work, and that made the ce even creepier. ¡°Be careful! I saw the three ghosts on the second floor!¡± A-Lin hugged Li Feng and said. She didn¡¯t dare open her eyes, afraid that she might see the three kids again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Cha cheered himself for half a minute before moving from the third floor to the second floor. When he arrived on the second floor, he stopped again. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The actors behind him were tense. They became nervous after Bai Cha stopped. ¡°Take a look yourself.¡± Bai Cha pointed down the corridor. In the middle of the dark corridor sat a heavy metallic surgical table. A red ¡®strawberry¡¯ cake sat on the table, and the cake had several white candles. Around the surgical table were utensils and rotten children¡¯s clothes. Children¡¯s footprints were visible on the ground. ¡°How did they move such a heavy thing from the room?¡± The celebrities looked at each other, and it was A-Lin who spoke. ¡°I saw a ball roll out of the second floor, but it was actually a kid¡¯s head. There are many children on this floor!¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be! The script is about rtionship drama, and we¡¯re at a stic surgery hospital, not an orphanage. How can there be so many children?¡± Wu Li was confused. ¡°Perhaps No. 8 liked children?¡± Bai Cha was afraid. He ran past the second floor to the first floor. When he saw the lights around the elevator door, Bai Cha sighed in relief. ¡°We¡¯re safe.¡± It was dangerous to walk in the front because the first had to deal with many sudden incidents. However, Bai Cha would never admit that he was worse than Han Fei. He needed to prove he was better than Han Fei before the cameras! ¡°Xia Yn disappeared when the elevator opened. You better pay attention so that you won¡¯t end up in the same fate.¡± Han Fei carried the body to the elevator. The actors knew how to pretend, but none of them dared to get close to the elevator. ¡°How can you say that? Stop trying to scare us. You¡¯re working together with Xia Yn.¡± Bai Cha said pointedly. ¡°If this is a livestream, the audience will think you look like a dummy.¡± Han Fei approached the elevator, and the lights flickered. The scent of blood tickled his nostril, and the surrounding temperature dropped. Something was reallying. ¡°Be careful!¡± Han Fei warned as he turned to look at the safety door on the right. Earlier, they took the door on the left. The crew only cleared the left path. The right door was clogged with various trashes, and the door had a sign that said no entry. ¡°You¡¯re acting again?¡± Bai Cha sneered. ¡°Finally, our best male supporting actor is trying to show us what to do?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t move or speak. His eyes were fixed on the right door. Li Feng beside him felt something was off too. She whispered, ¡°Han Fei, did you see something?¡± At that moment, the trash behind the right door tumbled to the ground. Then, an arm covered in paint reached out from the door. ¡°What is that?¡± Xiao Chen trembled. He hid behind Li Feng with A-Lin. The stench and blood wafted out. The short guard appeared. He wore zombie makeup and was covered in fake blood. The lights flickered. The short guard¡¯s arm was twisted into strange angles. He held a de. Like a robot, he moved towards the group. The temperature continued to drop, and Han Fei felt worse. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re acting like this because of a zombie actor?¡± Bai Cha mocked Han Fei relentlessly. He was afraid of ghosts but not humans. The guard should be a crew member so he wouldn¡¯t hurt them. Bai Cha was confident and remained at the front of the group. ¡°Let me see what message you have for us!¡± Bai Cha said. The lights flickered more often. The short guard appeared to get used to his body and ran faster! When the lights turned off again, all the actors saw the speeding shadow in the dark. When the lights came on, the short guard was standing before Bai Cha! Despite the makeup, one could see the Death characters in red on his face. The short guard didn¡¯t hesitate and swung at Bai Cha¡¯s neck! The de reflected Bai Cha¡¯s terrified face. Just as the de was about to slice his neck, Bai Cha was thrown aside. He barely escaped, and the knife cut his cheek. Blood dripped to the ground. Bai Cha touched his scarred face, and he snapped out of the shock. ¡°The de is real?¡± The short guard¡¯s face was dominated by Death. His eyes were red, and even a dummy could tell he really meant to kill. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re bleeding?!¡± Xiao Chen saw Bai Cha was almost killed. His reaction was bigger than Bai Cha. He turned and ran towards the exit. But he discovered with despair that the door which was connected to the outside world was locked. They were trapped. Bai Cha only dared to gloat before the crew members. Before a real murderer, his mind was nk before he thought of escaping. Bai Cha climbed up from the ground and joined Xiao Chen to m into the steel door. He wanted to escape. However, at that moment, the lights went out. The darkness was thest straw. Most people wouldn¡¯t dare to stay with a killer in the dark. Everyone rushed towards the safety door. They were afraid of the murderer. The footsteps were uneven. People fell and screamed. Almost everyone disappeared. Only Han Fei, who carried the female body, remained. ¡°The two guards were ced here by the director to assist the actors. They would have been here for a long time already. Who knew when they were possessed?¡± Han Fei looked at the short guard and moved towards him. ¡°If you can only control other humans to attack me, then you won¡¯t win tonight.¡± Holding the female body with one hand, Han Fei stopped hiding his strength. He grinned in the dark. ¡°My body hasn¡¯t fully recovered, but it¡¯s good enough.¡± The guard charged at Han Fei. He wanted to carve Deaths on Han Fei. The guard aimed at Han Fei¡¯s heart, but he was blocked by the female body. The de plunged into the prop. While the knife was stuck, Han Fei kicked at the guard¡¯s knees and then used the prop to smash the guard¡¯s face. The short guard was mmed into by the female body. His body fell backward but he stood up immediately. There was a force in his mind that possessed him to kill Han Fei at all cost. A normal person would panic facing a ded assant, but Han Fei had seen worse. Plus, he had a weapon too, so he didn¡¯t n to retreat. Han Fei forced the man into close-quarterbat. Han Fei inherited his fighting skills from Li Xue and trained them in the cryptic world. Actually, it was easy for Han Fei to incapacitate the guard, but since the cameras were rolling, he only detained the guard to see if he could return to normal. Han Fei identally snapped the guard¡¯s wrist that held the knife. When the de dropped, he threw the guard over his shoulders and saw the children''s handprints on the guard¡¯s back. ¡®A-Lin had this on her back too. Thankfully, we discovered it early.¡¯ Han Fei removed the guard¡¯s shirt, and the guard visibly weakened. Then he used the shirt to remove the Death characters from the guard¡¯s face. The guard stopped struggling andy on the ground. ¡°I wonder if this man has some clues.¡± Han Fei searched the man¡¯s body and found a hidden camera around his chest, as well as a phone Tang Yi, made specifically for the guard. Han Fei switched on the phone and saw the livestreaming service was active. There were many livestreaming rooms, and every room had a high viewer count. The one with the highest view was the one focused on Han Fei. ¡°Everyone has their own focused livestream room, and there is a shared livestream room. Tang Yi has prepared long and hard for this.¡± Han Fei held the guard¡¯s phone. He didn¡¯t think this would be how he greeted the world through livestreaming for the first time. Chapter 612: Only Hope 612 Only Hope ¡°Tang Yi, you told us this is a normal shoot, but you¡¯re actually livestreaming? That is so impolite.¡± Han Fei knew that before the show started, but he believed it was better if he pretended that he had just found out. After all, Tang Yi was an important industry character. Han Fei checked the phone and used the angles to find the hidden camera locations. He wiped away the bloodstain on the wall to reveal the high-tech hidden cameras stuck into the wall. Han Fei stood before the camera and then studied the chatroom. It was exploding. ¡°It¡¯s over now!¡± ¡°This is so awkward. I feel like I¡¯ve been caught with my pants down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that I can feel like a voyeur. Why do you have to destroy it?¡± ¡°You just threw the murderer over your shoulders! Are you an actor?¡± ¡°What is the murderer doing? Stand back up!¡± ¡°The other actors would worry about their image when they were on variety shows, but not Han Fei.¡± ¡°I was furious when I heard Bai Cha earlier, and the six of them ran when the danger happened! How could they expect the murderer to face Han Fei alone? Aren¡¯t they worried about the murderer?¡± ¡°But Bai Cha looks injured. Is there some kind of ident?¡± ¡°The few actors have abandoned their only hope.¡± The chat was rolling by so fast that Han Fei couldn¡¯t keep up. When he discovered the livestream, his poprity burst again. His room was more popr than the others¡­ Tang Yi was also nervous. He had nned a long time for this. He created this ¡®reality tv¡¯ using thetest gadgets. When the industry was making pop idols, he wanted to create another miracle. He wanted to livestream the celebrities¡¯ real reactions for the audience. Tang Yi knew this would offend the celebrities, so he only invited B and C list actors. He didn¡¯t dare to invite any A-list actor. Reality proved that he was right. His new show was a hit. When the seven celebrities were trapped and confused, Tang Yi¡¯s show had already appeared on the top spot of every video tform. Outside the show, the seven celebrities hadplicated rtionships. The audience included those who wanted to watch the show, the drama, and the plot. Everything went as Tang Yi nned until the short security started to go out of control. At the time, Tang Yi also panicked. But something even more unpredictable happened. Han Fei apprehended the guard and discovered the livestream. If Han Fei said something bad, then everything Tang Yi prepared would be ruined. The cost behind the set was astronomical. If he failed, he would fail spectacrly. Tang Yi regretted not treating Han Fei better. He quickly had people send messages to the guard¡¯s phone. He told Han Fei, ¡°I can give you more money.¡± Han Fei read the message. He removed the camera from the guard and fixed it to his shirt. ¡°Boss Tang, I understand that you want to give everyone a surprise by reconstructing the set as close as possible. However, this set is still not as good as the real crime scene.¡± Han Fei looked at the camera. ¡°I will break down this set in the hopes that you will create better and more authentic shows in the future. I also hope that the audience can understand it is not easy for the police to track down criminals. They are always in danger.¡± Han Fei was not mad, and he didn¡¯t expose Tang Yi either. If anything, he continued to y the game. If this were another celebrity, people would suspect them of being Tang Yi¡¯s stooge, but Han Fei¡¯s resume was ced online. The chatroom burst again. Han Fei saw the new message from Tang Yi. He begged him to continue the game. Han Fei ignored the messages. Han Fei found the livestream room that focused on Xia Yn. The woman was wandering alone in the dark. She had her head lowered so no one could see her face. No one knew what she was doing. Even the chatroom was filled with question marks. Only a few viewers came to praise her acting. She really looked possessed. ¡°She is on the seventh floor?¡± Han Fei believed he saw the number seven on the wall. ¡°What is she doing over there? Did someone summon her?¡± Han Fei still needed Xia Yn to give him info. Han Fei pressed the elevator button, and the lights above him went out. The doors slowly opened, and the elevator panel glowed creepily green. The stench of paint and blood flowed out of the booth. More Deaths appeared. Most of them looked fresh. Han Fei dropped the body into the booth. The cracked screen showed the number seven. ¡°The floor where Xia Yn is?¡± Han Fei thought he would get more clues, but he waited until the elevator closed again, and he got nothing else. ¡°I guess my next destination is the seventh floor.¡± Han Fei nced at the livestream. It was very different. People who didn¡¯t know better would think he was ying the murderer, chasing after the other six. Tang Yi sighed in relief after he heard Han Fei was willing to y. He cooperated with Han Fei. He transferred images from the security guard¡¯s camera and provided a first-person angle for Han Fei. Before the elevator door closed, Han Fei dragged the heavy prop out again. Hecked a weapon, and he didn¡¯t want to use a conventional weapon, for he was afraid of identally injuring others. The dead body had no sharp edges, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt people. ¡­ When darkness fell, Xiao Chen and Bai Cha forgot their gentlemanly behavior. They abandoned thedies and ran. The six of them ran into the stairwell. They reached the third floor and Bai Cha, who ran the fastest, finally stopped. He shone the phone behind him to make sure that the murderer wasn¡¯t following them. ¡°We should rest. The crazy guard is not chasing after us.¡± Bai Cha leaned against the wall and panted. ¡°No, wait! Han Fei is not with us!¡± Wu Li¡¯s face nched. ¡°I heard sounds of knife cutting and heavy thing falling from downstairs. Did the guard get Han Fei?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he helped the police with many cases? He¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xiao Chen had no idea if Han Fei was fine or not, but he refused to go back to check. ¡°There is no light, and he doesn¡¯t know the ce. Even Han Fei can¡¯t handle a man with a knife easily.¡± Li Feng looked around seriously for hidden cameras. ¡°This is more than a variety show. We need to have Tang Yi stop the shooting.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve signed the contract. If we vite it, we¡¯ll pay a lot of money.¡± ¡°Is money really important now? Can¡¯t you see that Bai Cha is injured? If Han Fei didn¡¯t push him away earlier, he would be dead already!¡± Li Feng said coldly. ¡°Wait.¡± Bai Cha touched the light wound on his face. ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Li Feng frowned. ¡°When we first arrived at the first floor, before the lights went out, Han Fei was already looking at the abandoned stairwell! Think about it. The guard hadn¡¯t shown up yet!¡± Bai Cha said like this was something important. ¡°How could Han Fei know the guard would appear there? The answer is, this is all part of the plot, and Han Fei is in on it!¡± The pain on his face and the shameful way he had reacted made Bai Cha feel awkward. His face was twisted. ¡°The guard charged at us like crazy. The lights flickered. Everyone was caught by surprise, but Han Fei managed to react so fast and save me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Chen nodded. ¡°All of us ran, but he stayed. He saved Bai Cha at such a coincidental moment. He has to have discussed this with Tang Yi! Perhaps he has a hidden script!¡± Bai Cha and Xiao Chen came from good families. They were young and handsome. It was impossible for them to admit that they were scared and weak, so they found reasons to me others. ¡°You should be thankful that you¡¯re only injured. If Han Fei didn¡¯t push you away, you¡¯d be dead already.¡± Li Feng retorted. ¡°Now that you bring that up, I shouldn¡¯t even be injured in the first ce. This is Han Fei¡¯s fault for not cooperating well with the guard. Their carelessness ruined my face. After the shoot is over, I¡¯ll have mypany talk to Tang Yi about it.¡± Bai Cha was a newbie, but he had Deep Space Tech behind him. ¡°Since you think this is all fake, why don¡¯t you go downstairs to check?¡± Li Feng pointed at the darkness. ¡°Han Fei is down there. You can go back to save him like how he had saved you from the guard.¡± Bai Cha¡¯s face reddened. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I won¡¯t steal his thunder.¡± ¡°Just say you¡¯re scared. You ran the fastest among us, and yet you have the most the say.¡± Li Feng knew Bai Cha and Xiao Chen were not reliable, so she turned to A-Lin and Wu Li. ¡°Things happened too suddenly. But we can¡¯t leave Han Fei there alone. This might be just a show, but we should go back to check on him.¡± A-Lin hugged Han Fei¡¯s shirt. She had cried several times already. She was conflicted. Wu Li also thought he should help Han Fei, but a voice in his head stopped him. Theplication of human nature was shown then. The five stars paused for about ten minutes on the third floor when Xiao Chen heard the sound of tables movinge from upstairs. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Everyone turned to Xiao Chen. Then, they held their breaths to listen. The sound of wood brushing against the floor came from between the third and fourth floors. The sound was very weak. ¡°Ites from upstairs?¡± The few looked at each other in confusion. The scratching sound became louder. They approached the stairs and aimed their shlight upwards. The sacrificial table that was in the middle of the fourth-floor corridor had been moved to thending between the third and fourth floors. The giant faceless death portrait leaned against the banister like it was staring at them! ¡°Who moved this here?¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s knees wobbled. The others were stunned too. Among the silence, the scratching sound began again. The five actors saw the table slowly move towards them! ¡°It ising!¡± The death portrait fell from the table. The faceless woman pounced on them. None of them was willing to stay. They started to run madly. There was a murderer on the first floor, the table was moving from the third floor, the five actors had no choice but to run into the second floor with the red cake. Chapter 613: Happy Birthday! 613 Happy Birthday! A-Lin had seen children run around the second-floor corridor before, so she was averse toing to this floor. However, she was too afraid and was dragged here by the others before she knew what was happening. When she realized it, it was toote to stop everyone. ¡°This is not good! Why are we here?¡± A-Lin screamed as she retreated. She bumped into Xiao Chen behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± Xiao Chen was scared witless. The moving sacrificial table and the giant faceless death portrait were scars on his heart. ¡°There are ghosts on this floor! Really!¡± A-Lin wanted to stop the people around her, but something scary happened. The sacrificial table at thending suddenly appeared outside the safety door of the second floor. The faceless death portrait stuck to the window like it was staring at them. ¡°It is still chasing after us!¡± Xiao Chen flung A-Lin away and continued to run ahead. Several secondster, the five actors reached the middle of the second-floor corridor where the heavy surgical table was. No one knew who moved the table out, and no one knew why a bloody cake was ced on the table. ¡°Perhaps we can use this to block the door.¡± Before Li Feng could finish, Bai Cha flew past her. The man who was more courageous than everyone ran the fastest when there was danger. Bai Cha climbed over the table and rushed towards the right door that was not part of the set. Following behind Bai Cha was Wu Li. Since both male actors didn¡¯t stop, Li Feng had no choice but to follow them. At least she was kind enough to wait for A-Lin. While Li Feng waited for A-Lin, Xiao Chen also climbed on the surgical table. In his panic, he stepped on the red cake. The red paint sttered everywhere. ¡°Fuck!¡± Xiao Chen cursed as he crawled down from the surgical table. ¡°Get over now!¡± Wu Li pulled Xiao Chen over. He turned to look at Li Feng and A-Lin on the other side. He reached his hands over to help the two female actors. ¡°Quick!¡± Wu Li¡¯s face changed when he nced at the safety door behind A-Lin. The door had opened on its own without anyone there! Beyond the door was the ck sacrificial table. The giant death portrait of the faceless woman was still following them! ¡°She, she is here!¡± Wu Li pulled back his arms, but before he could do that, he felt something grab his hands. He lowered his head to look, and a boy with holes on his face was kneeling under the surgical table. His hands covered in the red cake were grabbing Wu Li! ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡± Wu Li had never been so frightened before. He swung his arms as hard as he could. He was about to cut off his arms just to get away from the ghost. ¡°Their hands are sticky with the red paint! They are responsible for the handprints on A-Lin¡¯s back!¡± Wu Li stumbled to the ground, and his phone fell out. ¡°Run!¡± Wu Li shouted to remind his teammates. However, he had woken up more than his teammates. The phone glowed weakly. The cloth over the surgical table slid down to reveal the many children¡¯s faces underneath! Wu Li¡¯s body trembled. He almost fainted. He always yed the viin in horror movies to scare others, and now he got his payback. The children without faces curled under the surgical table. Their hands were dirty with the ¡®cake¡¯. While Wu Li was trembling on the ground, Li Feng helped A-Lin over the surgical table. The two actors ran towards the right door too. ¡°The door is locked!¡± Bai Cha, who first reached the door, saw the rusted lock, and he was nervous. He shook the lock desperately. ¡°Kick it down like Han Fei!¡± Xiao Chen said and thenunched a kick at the door. The sound was loud, but the lock was unaffected. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. Han Fei kicked down the lock so easily!¡± Xiao Chen and Bai Cha tried it again, but they couldn¡¯t get the door to open. The strange scratching sound of the table came closer. Under great pressure, the five actors felt despair. They finally understood how hard it was for normal people to survive. A locked door had ended their path. The door shook. If they had one or two minutes, they would destroy the lock, but things were approaching from the dark. The darkness flooded towards them. ¡°Let¡¯s hide first!¡± Since the door refused to open, they had to hide. All five of them ran into the old room next to the safety door. The room waspletely dark, so they had no idea what it was for. ¡°This ce is so stinky.¡± ¡°Just shut the door first!¡± To save themselves, Bai Cha and Xiao Chen worked for the first time. They pushed the cupboards to block the door. ¡°This is not enough! We need more stuff!¡± This was the first time the actors were working together since they entered the hospital. They used the fastest speed to move everything behind the door! ¡°This should be good enough.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore. I¡¯ve never been so tired.¡± ¡°My manicures are ruined. I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for this show.¡± Xiao Chen held his hands and sat on the ground. His heart was still pounding. Before he could say something else, he felt something wet under his butt. He shone his phone on the ground. ¡°Ah! Look at the ground!¡± Xiao Chen sprung up like he was burnt. Then, he pointed at the ground. The others lowered their heads to look. The unlocked room appeared to be a children''s entertainment room. The walls were painted with windows that looked outside, but the ground was covered in red messages filled with hatred and resentment. ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t want me, but I don¡¯t hate her. I know I am a monster. That is what the other kids call me. I shouldn¡¯t live in the same ce as they do. It¡¯s fine that everyone hates me because I am a monster. I am an ugly, scary, unwanted monster.¡± ¡°Many people asked me why I bit him to death. They questioned my humanity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny. You called me a monster, but you wanted to judge me for my humanity? How crazy are you?¡± ¡°Haha. I¡¯ve made my birthday wish today, but I will not tell you what it is. But I will keep on watching you to see if my birthday wish wille true or not. ¡°The doctors are collecting many broken children like it is their hobby. They will open our brains to see how our brains differ from others.¡± ¡°The doctor is kind. He would feed us Love before he opened our brains. Love is most precious at this ce. A long time ago, Mother also said she regretted not loving me more.¡± ¡°I forgot how I bit the doctor to death. Perhaps I had too much Love and couldn¡¯t control myself anymore.¡± ¡°I met an interesting person today. He was an artist who came to teach us how to paint windows. The madman painted windows that looked outside in the enclosed room. He said he had stored the world inside the windows. He told us to look at the windows when we were hungry for Love.¡± ¡°What is so good about the outside world? Everyone called me a monster. For them, I am a moving maggot, or even worse than that! So disgusting!¡± ¡°The big artist is back, carrying his buckets of paint. I don¡¯t like him at all, but on my birthday, he snuck me a candy. If I have to describe the sweetness with a color, it should be like the sun. Hmm, how long has it been since I saw the sun?¡± ¡°The days were repetitious. My life is having my head cracked open. They are trying to change me, but it¡¯s pointless. Monsters will always be monsters.¡± ¡°The artist finished his 31st window. He said he had to leave and he won¡¯t have the chance to return. He apologized to us because he couldn¡¯t save us.¡± ¡°I have no idea his job was also a clown. Why would someone save a group of monsters? I wasughing very hard. As a thank you, I bit his painting hand and dug out a number on his arm.¡± ¡°I forgot my name. The doctors told me No. 4 is my everything, so I left that number on his arm. Does that mean he has my everything?¡± ¡°A candy in exchange for a monster¡¯s everything. Is it worth it?¡± ¡°The artist left and never came back.¡± ¡°Actually, I miss him. After all, he is the only one who has ever wished me happy birthday.¡± The red messages covered this unlocked room. The messages looked fresh. They were horrifying. ¡°What are these messages? They are so creepy!¡± The five actors were scared frozen. At that moment, something mmed against the door. The dull thud echoed through the room and mmed into the actors¡¯ hearts. The cupboards blocking the door shuddered. Then, another m came. The door was squeezed open a gap. Children''s faces could be seen through the gap. Their hands were stuck with red cake. Their faces had holes and no facial features. ¡°Quick, block the door!¡± Wu Li was the first to recover. The five actors moved to block the door. While everyone was doing that, A-Lin, Wu Li, and Xiao Chen discovered there was another person inside the room! ¡°Look over there!¡± The phone shone at the corner. A thin man in a painter¡¯s uniform was writing something on the wall, carrying a red paint bucket. ¡°Where? Are you three crazy? Can you please not act up at a time like this?¡± Bai Cha nced at the corner. He only saw the fresh messages and nothing else. ¡°Is someone there?¡± Li Feng didn¡¯t see anything either. She pondered. ¡°Xiao Chen stepped on the red cake, and the cake sttered on Wu Li. A-Lin had the children¡¯s handprints on her back. Only those who were smudged with the red paint can see the ghost? The red cake corresponds to one of the messages. Is the cake for the ghosts?¡± ¡°But there is someone there! He¡¯s standing over there!¡± A-Lin could barely speak. She used her trembling finger to point at the sixth person in the room. ¡°Are you brain-damaged?¡± Bai Cha didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°No, there should be something there!¡± Li Feng saw the new footprints on the ground. ¡°He ising!¡± Wu Li gritted his teeth. Then, something scarier happened! A-Lin felt something itchy on her back. She turned around to look. The children''s handprints had reappeared on her back. And a pale arm was reaching out of her clothes. A-Lin screamed and ran forward. She knocked over Wu Li. Without the two¡¯s help, the door widened further. Seeing this, Bai Cha was the first to escape. Li Feng saw this and quickly followed Bai Cha. Xiao Chen wanted to run too, but it was toozy. Children''s handprints appeared on his back, and the bloody cake thered all over his body. The door was knocked down. The cupboard fell and crushed Xiao Chen. ¡°Help me!¡± Xiao Chen screamed in the dark, but no one moved. Bai Cha saw the opportunity. He stepped on the cupboard and escaped. Wu Li followed him. Li Feng dragged A-Lin and also chose to escape. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± The footsteps echoed down the corridor. Like Han Fei, Xiao Chen was abandoned. ¡°Come back!¡± Xiao Chen, who was the nation¡¯s boyfriend, cried and screamed. His face was twisted from fear. Tears and snots covered his face. The other four lost their minds. The supernatural events broke down their mental fortitude. Since the right door was locked, they used the left door. Once the door opened, the four saw therge death portrait and sacrificial table. The strange thing was the faceless portrait started to leak in blood, and a familiar face was surfacing. ¡°Run downstairs!¡± They didn¡¯t stop on the first floor where the murderer was but rushed all the way to the basement. They ran past the first and second-floor basement. When they reached the third-floor basement, Bai Cha had to wonder how deep this hospital went. ¡°Why does the stic surgery hospital have a children¡¯s yground underground? And why are all the signs on the wall wiped away?¡± The four actors looked around and didn¡¯t dare to move any further. But the moment they stopped, children¡¯sughter came from the stairwell. It sounded like someone was repeatedly saying¡ªhappy birthday. Chapter 614: Real Childhood? 614 Real Childhood? After getting the clue, Han Fei dragged the dead body prop to the seventh floor. All the windows here were sealed up with wooden boards. Han Fei pulled out the guard¡¯s phone and logged in to Xia Yn¡¯s livestream room. Strangely enough, there was no one featured on the screen. ¡°The stic surgery hospital is filled with censor hidden cameras. They will capture Xia Yn once she walks by. Since she is not there, it means she has to be hiding in the blind spot.¡± Han Fei slowly moved forward. Suddenly, he saw Xia Yn in his livestream room. ¡°She is hiding around me?¡± Han Fei had just stopped when he felt someone rapidly approaching from behind. He swung the dead body but hit nothing. Based on the previous triangtion of Xia Yn¡¯s location, Han Fei was certain she was nearby. However, he couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°Where is she?¡± Xia Yn might have had some unique experiences, but she was just a normal person. Even if she was possessed, Han Fei was not afraid. He was worried that she was more than being possessed. ¡°There was something trying to get close earlier.¡± Han Fei slowly retreated. He found the camera which was broadcasting Xia Yn¡¯s livestream. The lens was covered in blood¡­ When he examined the camera, footsteps came from the corridor! They came without warning. When Han Fei heard the noise, it was already very close. Han Fei turned around and saw a pair of white shoes enter a ward. ¡°The white shoes?¡± The white shoes¡¯ kindness was kidnapped by Han Fei, so the shoes now only had resentment and hatred. Han Fei took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t chase after the white shoes. He was at an unfamiliar ce so what he needed to do was to scoop out the area lest he fell into traps. Han Fei kicked down the doors and examined the wards one by one. The livestream was boiling again. They were all trapped inside the abandoned building and had to deal with the murderer and unknown danger, but Han Fei¡¯s response waspletely different from the other six. Han Fei ced the guard¡¯s camera on the back of his shoulder. It meant that he could observe his back through his livestream room. Tang Yi highlighted this room, giving the audience the first-person view of the ¡®killer.¡¯ Without the others¡¯ scripts and help, Han Fei used some violence and the clues he had to find the dead body prop¡¯s other leg and some internal organs on the seventh floor. He was still missing the heart and head. The other livestream rooms were chaotic. Everyone was running like mad. Even the cameras couldn¡¯t capture them. Their fans came to beg Han Fei because their idols were in danger. It was a clearparison. The other celebrities were trying to escape, and only Han Fei was seriously ying the game. Han Fei was highly tense. He didn¡¯t have time to care about the chat. He focused on the ward the white shoes just entered. As he kicked down the door of the other rooms, he was getting closer to that room. ¡°This is it.¡± Han Fei grabbed the doorknob and pushed. The door swung open. The small ward was covered in white paint. It looked like a white canvas. Everything in the room was white. Even after so long, it was as white as snow. It felt like someone still came here to clean this ce daily. ¡°Whose room is this?¡± The white mattress had a whiteforter. The white bedsheet dangled to the floor. A pair of white shoes sat before the bed. The white shoes pointed at a white table. A few white paper dolls sat on the white table. All the dolls¡¯ heads were cracked. They didn¡¯t have any faces or clothes. It seemed to suggest that they had never gotten the chance to develop the concept of self. As Han Fei entered the room, the sound of rain pattering grew louder. A dropnded on Han Fei¡¯s neck. He touched it, and his fingers were red. ¡°Blood?¡± He looked up and realized the white room¡¯s ceiling was cracked. It was like a broken pure heart, and stinky blood was leaking out of the gap. More blood soaked through the white walls. The crack widened. The blood smeared the ceiling. It fell like rain. Han Fei was drenched. It felt as if the room was being forcibly torn apart by some external force, exposing the secrets inside the room to blood. Han Fei lowered his head to nce at the phone. The image on the livestream waspletely different from what Han Fei was seeing. In the video, Han Fei stood inside a decrepit white ward. Someone had smeared something that looked like red paint on the ceiling. The paint was dripping on Han Fei¡¯s back. ¡°He used the white shoes to get my attention just to stter my body with the paint?¡± Han Fei knew he was affected. He saw the things the painter wanted him to see, but he had no idea if it was an illusion, a dream, or something else. The painter seeded, but Han Fei had seen worse in the cryptic world. He was calm, so the audience didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong. The red paint slid down his hair. Something burned on the back of Han Fei¡¯s head. The pain pulled on his nerves. The memories he found in the cryptic world surfaced, and most of them were rted to the red orphanage. The red memories seemed to be connected to the red paint. Han Fei wanted to know his past, so he leaned into the trap and submerged into the illusions. After his training in the cryptic world, Han Fei had confidence he could escape from the illusions actively. His vision blurred. The footsteps came from the corridor again. Han Fei looked outside. The white shoes smeared with red paint, walked down the corridor, and entered another room. The hospital in Han Fei¡¯s eyes was different from before. The red paint was like the devil¡¯s paint. Strange images and messages spread on the walls. ¡°Only good kids can go for fresh air and see the outside world. But for monsters like us, our world is our small rooms. We can¡¯t leave or escape.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t envy the kids who can leave the underground. The light they see is fake. The false light is different from natural sunlight.¡± ¡°They are so dumb. They think they¡¯ll be good kids by listening to the doctors. Actually, they are monsters like me in the doctors¡¯ eyes.¡± ¡°The kids who got to leave always came back to tell us how wonderful the outside world was. There were bright windows, green leaves, and even a bird could get them so excited.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to tell them the truth. No matter how beautiful the outside world was, it had nothing to do with them. Our worlds are this room. The ck box that defines our lives is the world.¡± ¡°The doctors keep lying by telling us how pretty the outside world is. They said we could wee a new life in the outside world if we epted their treatment. I know they¡¯re lying. The doctors are not telling the truth. They are only using us. They never wanted us to leave.¡± ¡°I miss the artist. He is the only person who really wants to help us. Even though he failed to bring us away, at least he had left behind the windows in the dark room.¡± ¡°At thest moments of my life, I wish I could see him again. I had a new discovery in the dark. The red ward at the end of the corridor used to be ck. A kid who was a sess once lived there. But this near-perfect child had killed everyone.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t hear my voice, and I can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I have to do to see him, so I painted myself in the windows he left behind. Slowly, I grew up in this dark room. Among all the children, I¡¯m the only one who hasn¡¯t left. I know my ending. I¡¯ll die on my 18th birthday as a failed experiment. This should be myst birthday wish. I wish¡­ that artist will note back again.¡± The bloody paint appeared toe alive on the wall. They described a mentally disturbed young man. ¡°The kid really didn¡¯t want the painter toe back? Or was he using reverse psychology since none of his birthday wishes had evere true?¡± Everything was normal in the livestream. The audience saw the dripping blood. Han Fei was affected because he made contact with the paint. He saw the bloody messages. The bloody messages murmured in his ears. He moved to open the next door. In the dark room, everything was ck except the number 4. Suddenly, the doors of the nearby rooms opened. Every room was decorated differently. Some were painted in multicolor; some were filled with strange asymmetrical objects; some were empty; some were covered inplicated mathematical problems¡­ Han Fei walked down the corridor, past the strange room to the ward at the end of the corridor. The ward wasn¡¯t numbered, and it was painted fully red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will not do it again. Please forgive me. ¡°I was merely following the nurses¡¯ orders. I wanted a face. Go and find the doctors. Find the ones who really harmed you! ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my face. I have nothing left. Please let me go!¡± A scantily-dressed woman crawled out of the red room. She knelt on the ground. Her face and her body didn¡¯t seem like they belonged together. ¡°Xia Yn?¡± The woman heard Han Fei¡¯s voice. She cried and reached out towards Han Fei like a drowning victim. However, something appeared to lock her legs inside the room, and she couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Save me! Save me!¡± ¡°What have you done that all the children want to kill you?¡± Han Fei remembered when he first visited Qiang Wei, Qiang Wei was threatening Xia Yn with a name list. Qiang Wei was most likely a numbered child from the orphanage. Xia Yn was his target, most likely because she had participated in something at the orphanage. Plus, Xia Yn brought up orders and nurses. Han Fei confirmed his suspicion, and he would use this chance to find out more! ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything! I am just a middle person, a walking billboard for the stic surgery hospital!¡± Xia Yn cried. ¡°The children are ingredients for personality surgery! I was only responsible for bringing the interested clients to the hospital. I don¡¯t know the rest!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°They also promised me to help me gain a new face if I managed to find them five clients!¡± Xia Yn was dragged into the room. ¡°All the middle persons have their faces changed!¡± When she said thest sentence, her body disappeared into the red ward. Han Fei dragged the prop and moved forward. As he approached the ward, the more intense the pain from the back of his head! ¡°All the pain came from where the ck box is located!¡± For a moment, Han Fei thought he was back in the cryptic world. ¡°The messages are left behind the orphans? They have discovered the red room?¡± Han Fei walked towards the red ward. He saw that Xia Yn was fixed on the surgical table. Many children without faces surrounded her. They held the blood cakes and used their small hands to stuff the bloody cake into Xia Yn¡¯s mouth. Her beautiful face was expanding. Her eyes bulged. She looked scary. Han Fei had no affection towards Xia Yn, but he wouldn¡¯t let her die before his eyes. Han Fei rushed into the ward. As he stepped into the room, a familiar feeling appeared in his mind. It felt like he had stayed for a very long time in a red ward just like this. ¡°Did I spend my childhood¡­ in such a room?¡± Chapter 615: Solo 615 Solo The red paint seemed toe from this red room. When it touched Han Fei, he was connected to this room. If the room was a box, he was the person trapped inside the box. He had no concept of time as he repeated the torture day after day. Blood capiries burst in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. He felt a stab in his heart. The pain was much greater than physical pain. ¡°I have forgotten about this despair, only the feeling of it¡­¡± Lowughter came from the back of his head. It seemed toe from a child. He didn¡¯t know anything but tough. Eventually, hisugh contained all kinds of negative emotions. Sadness, fear, despair, and then it became something elsepletely. ¡°He has beenughing. At the first, theugh was used to heal but after healing so many people, hisugh started to fear. People worried that he would one day kill all of them!¡± Standing inside the red room, Han Fei heard the meaning inside theughter for the first time. ¡°So that person is me? But I haven¡¯t reallyughed before.¡± Many memory fragments floated before Han Fei¡¯s eyes. Every time he exited the game, he would be frozen in a bloody world. In that short time, a bloody man stood behind him. Han Fei had no idea who that person was, but he knew every time Mad Laughter was released, the person behind him would gain more emotions to be an actual person! Something was happening in real life too. Han Fei would never forget the time he identally found a picture of himself wearing a gaming helmet. The door and windows were locked. There were police outside. A living human couldn¡¯t infiltrate his house and took a picture of him in-game using his phone. Han Fei wanted to know who this person was. He didn¡¯t have an answer, and he kept that picture. ¡°What is the connection between Mad Laughter and me? Is he hiding inside the ck box?¡± However, the ck box appeared much earlier than Mad Laughter. The more he thought about it, the more muddled he felt. He just wanted to know the truth. ¡°Do you know the truth? Have you seen the person in the red room?¡± Han Fei shouted at the kids around the surgical table. The children had lost their identities. They were merchandise that had their personalities removed to supply the clients. Even after they died, they had no faces. Some of the children walked towards Han Fei. Xia Yn screamed as her face changed shape. ¡°Let me go! I know the red room! There is only one red room. The room is used to strip the children of their personalities! All the operations were done in that red room!¡± After Xia Yn said that, ck blood oozed out of her mouth. Her wless face cracked. ¡°Save me! The red room is underground. I¡¯ve been there before! I can bring you there!¡± The children shoved the cake into her mouth. Xia Yn, who could never make any real expression, finally showcased true fear. Her screams pierced Han Fei¡¯s eardrums. Han Fei woke up slightly from the illusions. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you one more time.¡± Han Fei grabbed Xia Yn by her ankles and pulled. When the children saw this, they rushed at Han Fei. The small hands grabbed Han Fei. They smeared the blood cake on Han Fei. But strangely enough, he didn¡¯t feel any fear or madness. If anything, he was overwhelmed by sadness. Through the chaos, he could hear children crying. The red curses appeared on Han Fei¡¯s shirt. A child called 4 left behind vicious curses. He wanted to make his room into the second blood-red room. He admired the red room. He dreamed of being the next red room owner, but he failed. Han Fei was truly affected when the blood messages appeared on his body. No. 4 evoked the broken memories in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Han Fei didn¡¯t think the red memory would harm him, but when they were awakened by No. 4, Han Fei realized his brain was about to be torn apart by his ¡®normal¡¯ childhood memory. ¡°So my childhood memory was all fake?¡± The seed of doubt was nted. They were urged to grow by No. 4. The denial of his past was tormenting. The children wiped more cake on Han Fei to celebrate his rebirth. ¡°Bring me away¡­¡± Xia Yn¡¯s throat was sore. Resisting the pain, Han Fei carried Xia Yn out of the red room. Once he left, the pain slowly lessened. However, the oppression on his mind and heart remained. He really couldn¡¯t remember his childhood. This feeling of having lived but couldn¡¯t remember anything wore down his acting before the audience. Yes, he was acting too. However, while the other actors pretended to be brave, Han Fei had been pretending to be mild. ¡°I¡¯m going out of control. Might as well lean into it.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes sharpened. The pressure from hell suffocated Xia Yn. Han Fei nned to move when the door at the end of the corridor opened. The tall guard stood in the corridor holding two sharp knives. His body was covered in the character Death. He stood in the darkness. The guard¡¯s phone vibrated. Then, a siren came from outside the building. Han Fei had no idea what was happening outside. Normally, the best solution was to hide and wait this out. However, Han Fei stared at the tall guard. His fingers pierced into the dead body¡¯s heart. The blood slid down his shoulder and dripped to the ground. The ghosts moved in the dark. He wore darkness as his clothes and moved in the shadow. The stormshed against the windows, and ss shattered. The lightning shed! The temporary light carved out his profile. Everyone saw that dangerous gaze. On the corridor, the atmosphere was torn apart as darkness collided! The safety door fell. The murderer was knocked away. Xia Yn and the possessed tall guard had their mouths fall open. Neither of them expected this. Han Fei was no longer the man chased by Butterfly. After two altar missions, he was much stronger than before. ¡°We¡¯re going underground now. Tell me where the real red room is!¡± Han Fei charged into the stairwell. ¡°It¡¯s underground.¡± Xia Yn felt her mind clear, but her voice trembled. ¡°Be more precise!¡± Han Fei was anxious. The siren meant that people wereing. It would be inconvenient for him to do things then. ¡°It¡¯s at the deepest end of the corridor on the fourth-floor basement!¡± Xia Yn answered. Han Fei soon came to the first floor. ¡°Han Fei! Can you leave me here? You don¡¯t need to bring me with you!¡± Xia Yn didn¡¯t want to go underground, but Han Fei refused to let go. He still didn¡¯t trust her that much. ¡°The other actors are here too.¡± Han Fei could imagine the other actors based on the flustered footsteps on the ground. ¡°I should try my best to save them.¡± Red paint sttered everywhere. The oil paintings appeared to blink. Xia Yn screamed in despair as Han Fei dragged her underground. Hearing the wails, Han Fei confirmed the other actors were trapped on the fourth-floor basement. Han Fei kicked down the trash and looked down the stairwell. He couldn¡¯t see the bottom at all. ¡°We shan¡¯t go any further! We¡¯ll die!¡± Xia Yn persuaded, but it was to no avail. ¡°The others might be in danger. Do you want me to leave them behind and run?¡± Han Fei shouted loudly so that the audience could hear him. When the others abandoned him and ran away, he came back to save them. He came back to save those who abandoned him despite the risk to his own safety. It was shocking and admirable. Xia Yn didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought for some time to counter, but by then, Han Fei had already dragged her to the fourth-floor basement. There was no camera here because this was not part of the set. Thankfully, Han Fei brought his own camera. He used the guard¡¯s camera as his own eyes. Even though the signal down here was very bad, he at least could still see something. ¡°It stinks.¡± The phone revealed the oil paintings all over this floor. People who were here would be stuck with paint. ¡°Just how long the others have been here?¡± The cracked wall was painted with red windows. The ground was painted with red flowers and grass. This was a bloody paradise. It felt as if one had walked into an endless nightmare. ¡°Is it possible that these are the reasons the hospital was suddenly abandoned?¡± This scary ce felt strangely familiar to Han Fei. Standing in the small paradise created by the painter, his false childhood memory slowly faded. The unique presence around him surfaced like he was back in the cryptic world. ¡°Home?¡± This word suddenly appeared in his mind. Then he shook his head. ¡°A ce can¡¯t be home without a family.¡± As the conflicting ideas bounced in his mind, Han Fei followed the screams and headed deeper down the corridor. There were more red windows and the things inside the painted windows became moreplicated. Triggered by the paint, Han Fei¡¯s gaze sharpened. When Han Fei was about 10 meters from the end of the corridor, Han Fei saw Li Feng and the rest. ¡°Why are only the three of you left?¡± ¡°Han Fei, don¡¯te any closer!¡± Li Feng¡¯s face was pale. She shouted when she heard Han Fei. ¡°Run, the thing is close by!¡± Li Feng¡¯s voice was harsh. Han Fei didn¡¯t heed her advice. ¡°You¡¯ll die! Go back! Leave us!¡± Li Feng¡¯s expression was twisted from fear. She pointed at the oil painting beside Han Fei. ¡°The thing is right there!¡± Han Fei had reached the end of the corridor and stopped before the other actors. ¡°Why did youe?¡± Li Feng copsed on the ground. ¡°We abandoned you and ran, but you came back to save us? We¡¯ve killed you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Han Fei noticed the unconscious Wu Li and A-Lin. He turned to examine the red oil painting. ¡°You can pull me down into the abyss with you. Perhaps I like that feeling.¡± That stunned Li Feng. She looked at Han Fei dumbly. Han Fei waspletely different from before. His deeply-hidden madness was revealed. Chapter 616: Number 4 616 Number 4 Li Feng had seen many kinds of people in the entertainment business. She shielded her heart withyers of armor because she knew how dangerous the industry was. She thought she was tough, but an evil,zy spirit shattered all her defenses easily. Staring at Han Fei¡¯s profile, Li Feng was reminded of the many rumors she heard about Han Fei. Now, she realized the rumors were not true because they were not exaggerated enough, The third and fourth-floor basements didn¡¯t have cameras because they were not part of the set. The audience had to rely on the camera on Han Fei to know what was going on. However, Han Fei removed the camera when the oil paintings started to ripple. How scary Han Fei was without the audience watching in¡­ only a few lucky people would know. The red paint dripped down the ceiling. The oil paintings came alive. The kids with mutated heads poked out of the paintings to examine the hospital covered in darkness. Li Feng screamed in fear. She almost suffocated. She believed no one could survive this hellish situation. However, just as she was about to copse, her eyes moved to Han Fei. Even then, Han Fei was unfazed. ¡°Does he have no sense of fear?¡± Holding the dead body prop, Han Fei stood in the middle of the corridor. His consciousness was reconstructed after each altar mission. His constitution was sharp as a knife. Pure Hatreds were heavily limited in real life. Even Butterfly could only attack and control people by affecting them psychologically. Butterfly feared someone like Han Fei the most because he would never be mentally affected. Even though Han Fei was soaked in red paint, his mind was clear. The young man who was once chased around by a murderer was now someone who could seriously damage a Pure Hatred. Mad Laughter¡¯s cut not only extinguished Ten Finger¡¯s ck me but also Han Fei¡¯s fear of Pure Hatreds. ¡°Butterfly never kills with his own hands. What about you?¡± Han Fei stared down the corridor. In the thick darkness, anky man walked out. He was silent and wore a painter¡¯s uniform. His right hand carried a small bucket filled with red paint. This was not the first time Han Fei encountered the painter. In reality, the Pure Hatreds at the stic surgery hospital had been looking for people rted to the Butterfly because they wanted to know what had happened at the Ziggurat. As the most mysterious Pure Hatred at the hospital, the painter knew many things. He knew the Ziggurat was special because someone special grew up there. ¡°You¡¯ve missed your only chance.¡± Han Fei said directly. Before Xu Qin became a Pure Hatred, the three Pure Hatreds from the hospital could have easily taken down Ziggurat. But now, the faceless woman was almost dead, and the white shoes¡¯ kindness was with Han Fei. The Ziggurat had two Pure Hatreds, not counting the Mirror God. The painter and Han Fei each stood on one end of the corridor covered in oil paintings. Neither was eager to make their first move. Han Fei watched the painter carefully, and the painter did the same. After a long time, the painter lifted his left hand to tear off his right sleeve. Someone dug out a wound on his pale arm. The wound looked like the number, 4. The wound never healed, and the blood that trickled out of it dripped into the paint bucket. ¡°His paint is made from his blood?¡± Han Fei remembered the messages he saw earlier. He asked the painter, ¡°What is your connection with Orphan No. 4? If you are friends, then perhaps we shouldn¡¯t fight because the person he desperately wanted to be is me.¡± Han Fei had this n when he was in the cryptic world. He wanted to find a chance to talk to the Pure Hatreds from the hospital and try to avoid conflict if possible. The painter¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He appeared to have long abandoned human emotions. His everything existed only in oil paintings. The ck blood trickled into the paint bucket. The ¡®paint¡¯ gave off a unique stench. If emotion could decay, that would be the smell. The children in the paintings didn¡¯t dare get close to the painter. The faceless children scurried off to hide. The painter reached his left hand into the bucket. After some stirring, he used his left hand to paint a window on the ground. The window showed a dark city. Every building hid a scary secret. Han Fei had seen this city once when he saved Ugly Scar. The oil painting was connected to another world. It was hard to return once one had fallen through it. The painter finished the work in silence. Then he pressed against the window and pushed. The painted window opened! Chilling winds blew out of the painting. The temperature dropped. The screams and roars of various monsters echoed in their ears. There was a nightmare outside the window. After he did that, the painter raised his emotionless eyes to look at Han Fei. He raised his left hand. Every painted window on the floor opened. The faceless children ying outside climbed in through the windows. They had lost their personalities. They chased after false happiness like zombies trapped at a theme park. There were so many paintings underground. Perhaps even the painter had no idea how many windows there were. He once painted 31 windows to help these children, but after he realized he couldn¡¯t change anything, he returned to this ce. He painted the same window with different sceneries. However, no matter how pretty the sceneries were, the children wouldn¡¯t return. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Li Feng screamed. Her throat was about to break. Endless children crowded Han Fei. They dragged Han Fei towards the painted window. When the children touched Han Fei, maddeningughter came from deep inside his mind. Theughter was ill and crazy. However, it was alsoced with a barely discernible sadness. A child with a healing personality was turned into a madman who only knew how tough. After he grew up, he couldn¡¯t evenugh anymore. ¡°Am I the most sessful persona or the greatest failure?¡± Han Fei slowly approached the ck window,pelled by the faceless children and Mad Laughter. The children wanted Han Fei to be like them. Theughter grew louder as Han Fei approached the window. Three meters, two meters¡­ Han Fei stopped a few centimeters from the window. He and the painter stood on opposite ends of the window, like people from opposite worlds. ¡°If you had met me the night before, I might have copsed, and they would have pushed me into the window.¡± The altar mission was the strongest sharpening stone. When Han Fei¡¯s mind and body were torn apart inside Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world and joined back together using the love and hatred of ten Pure Hatreds, his constitution was unimaginably strong. ¡°No matter what happened in the past, at least I¡¯m still alive. Since I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll change as I look down on death. Simr to how I¡¯ve changed things in the memory world, I¡¯ll change my future.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was doing a final fight with the painter. The painter couldn¡¯t kill people in real life. However, his strange power could affect people with illusion. Han Fei was under great pressure. However, for someone with the ck box, Han Fei was not easily beaten. No one could turn him crazy because the craziest entity was residing in his mind. The fight through the window continued for a long time until the hospital shook, and the siren grew louder. Suddenly, a child¡¯s voice came from the open window on the floor. Hearing that voice, the painter¡¯s numb eyes changed. He knelt to close the painted window. As the ck oil painting dried, it disappeared. The painter walked over the window, past Han Fei, and deep into the corridor. It appeared like he couldn¡¯t see Han Fei and Li Feng as he pushed open the door of the innermost room. The room was surprisingly huge. The whole room was deep red in color. Every brick was carved with the smiling face of a child. Their pure smiles formed a strong contrast with the blood-red room. The innocent faces now looked scary. ¡°So this is the real red room? Xia Yn traded away the orphans here?¡± All the medical equipment had been removed, and only a red chair was left in the empty room. The chair was ced in the middle of the room, right before a ck oil painting. The oil painting was that of a window. It suggested that someone had been sitting on the chair staring at the painted window. After Han Fei entered the room, the painter closed the door. He carried the paint bucket and came to the edge of the wall. He looked at the window numbly. Different from the other paintings, this painting was done years ago. Some of the paint was already peeling. Suddenly, the painter lifted up the paint bucket and sshed the whole bucket on the ck window! The ck window was dyed red. As the blood dripped down the window, it seemed to rain and mist inside the room. Just as Han Fei was confused, he suddenly heard knocking on the window. Han Fei turned to the ck window. Inside the window, a child appeared. He wore the patient¡¯s garb with the number 4. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to meet him, so I painted myself in his window¡­¡± Han Fei was reminded of No. 4¡¯s curses. ¡°This child is No. 4?¡± Han Fei walked towards the window. He heard No. 4 speak behind the window. ¡°They¡¯ve been looking for children who were born in tragedy and grew up in despair. I am such a child. The rest is the same. ¡°The doctor here never wanted to heal us. The perfect persona was a lie. The hospital is not where we¡¯ll be cured. The theme park is never going to provide the children with happiness. ¡°Actually I envy that person. It¡¯s strange. Why would me, who has the destructive persona, envy him, who has the healing persona? ¡°But there¡¯s something stranger. The child who wanted to destroy everything only managed to destroy himself; but the child who should heal everything killed everyone but himself. ¡°I hear that after that bloody night, he was the only one left in the theme park. Since that night, the theme park became the ce for the hospital to abandon the failed products.¡± Chapter 617: The Show Is Over 617 The Show is Over A ck window was painted on the red wall. Blood slid down the window frame. The child in the patient¡¯s outfit stood outside the window with his hand ced on the ss. Han Fei stood inside the window. He looked at the boy outside. He didn¡¯t expect he could use this method to see the dead child. ¡°Is it his soul inside the window or part of his consciousness?¡± Han Fei slowly approached. For some reason, he felt like he had seen No. 4 before. His hand raised, and he ced his hand on the window. Through the painted window, Han Fei and No. 4 stood opposite each other. Their palms ovepped. The boy looked up like he wasparing Han Fei with someone in his memory. As the memory and reality ovepped, No. 4 shook his head. ¡°Even the healing persona can¡¯t heal that monster. My biggest drawback is to harbor impossible hope. Monsters will always be monsters. Even with human skin, they are still monsters.¡± The boy looked at the window. It was unclear whether he was looking at Han Fei or the world inside the window. ¡°You might not believe me, but I have to tell you that I¡¯m the only survivor of the bloody night. I can¡¯t remember anything after that. Can you help me?¡± When Han Fei brought up the bloody night, the boy¡¯s body surfaced with cracks. He whipped his head back to look at Han Fei again. ¡°You¡¯re really him? How can you return to normal after that maddening stimtion? Is the healing persona really the perfect persona? Impossible! There is no perfect persona in this world!¡± No. 4 grew older. He seemed to age in an instant. His condition also worsened. The wounds joined together. He seemed to be wearing clothes made from red threads. ¡°Tell me everything you know! About the stic surgery hospital, the numbered children, and the siblings, Fu Tian and Fu Sheng!¡± The siren called. Han Fei pressed against the window. He wanted to know the truth desperately. ¡°Fu Tian, Fu Sheng¡­¡± No. 4, whose body was rapidly changing, opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was in pain. ¡°He made me into this!¡± Shadows billowed out of No. 4¡¯s skin. His body grew bigger and bigger until he lost the human shape. ¡°Him? Not them? Are you talking about Fu Tian or Fu Sheng?¡± Han Fei captured the detail immediately. ¡°Have you forgotten everything about Fu Sheng? Am I the only living person who has the memory of him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to the theme park! It is the biggest conspiracy. The reward for clearing all the game is¡ªfor him to revive with your body!¡± No. 4¡¯s mind copsed. He became a monster dominated by destruction. He rammed against the window. The red paint dripped on the ground. The painter moved to stand before the painted window. He stood facing Han Fei, with his back turned to the window. Then something strange happened. The painting started to melt as it crawled into the painter¡¯s back. The silent painter stared at Han Fei as the window dissolved into his body. This was a very critical moment for him. If Han Fei chose this moment to attack, it would seriously injure the painter. Han Fei stood there obediently until the painter finished absorbing the window. No. 4¡¯s growl came from his wound shaped like a 4. The clothes on his back were torn apart. A window was painted on his back. A crazy monster was trapped inside it. Every time the monster struggled, the painter¡¯s soul would shatter. However, he would soon repair it. His body was like a painting. Whenever there was damage, he would repair it immediately. ¡°He hasn¡¯t told me everything! Why is the final reward at the theme park to have someone revive in my body? Is that someone Fu Tian or Fu Sheng?¡± Fu Sheng hadpleted Fu Sheng¡¯s altar mission. He knew Fu Tian and Fu Sheng were geniuses. The painter looked at Han Fei. His eyes sunk. He said nothing and walked out. The wall he walked past faded in color. All the oil paintings returned to normal. The police siren came closer. When Han Fei exited the room, the painter was gone. ¡°No. 4 was a destructive persona, failed product and died on his 18th birthday. What more does he know?¡± The siren came closer. Rays of light came from upstairs. ¡°Is the crew here already?¡± Han Fei looked around before walking towards Li Feng who was curled up at the corner. He knelt before her and asked, ¡°Can you get up? You can help A-Lin and I¡¯ll go carry Wu Li.¡± ¡°Han Fei, what were those?¡± ¡°You were imagining things. You were screaming at me when I arrived.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Feng shook her head and scratched the wall. ¡°These paintings are alive! I saw children walk out of them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s thetest optical illusion technology. You were too nervous. I¡¯d suggest you go rx and y some casual game tonight.¡± Han Fei said, ¡°Have you yed Perfect Life?¡± Li Feng slowly recovered. She nodded. ¡°asionally. I¡¯m a casual yer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a casual yer too. Can you tell me your in-game Id and your birthday? We can y together tonight.¡± Han Fei stood up and extended Li Feng his hand. Asking id was normal but birthday? There was something strange about that. Li Feng was startled, but she still told him everything. After all, Han Fei did save her life. Han Fei helped Li Feng up and then moved to carry Wu Li on his back. He used the shlight on the guard¡¯s phone and climbed the stairs. When he came to the second-floor basement, the livestream returned to normal. All of them reappeared on the cameras. When the audience saw the bloody Han Fei and the other actors he had saved, they were so happy like it was new year. A direct contrast was the livestream for Bai Cha and Xiao Chen. The idol actor, Xiao Chen, was crushed under a cupboard. His mouth foamed and he was unconscious. After abandoning everyone, Bai Cha hid inside the second-floor basement¡¯s toilet alone. His face was pale as he moved things to block behind the door. The audience looked down on him when Bai Cha abandoned his teammates to run off on his own. They said that Bai Cha was able to escape because he had sacrificed the others. He used the others to attract the monster¡¯s attention so that he could escape on his own. Many viewers scolded him but Bai Cha¡¯s fans countered. The situation was so dangerous, and everyone would have done the things Bai Cha did. No one would be so selfless as to risk their own safety to save everyone. However, when Han Fei managed to save everyone, these fans piped down. Everyone was different. Some would run during danger, while others would stand forward to save everyone. Han Fei wasn¡¯t doing this out of heroism. The audience ced themselves inside the hospital. Would they want Han Fei or Bai Cha as their teammate? Han Fei¡¯s poprity rose again. He was steadily moving towards the B-list. Bai Cha was Han Fei¡¯s former rival. But after tonight, probably no one wouldpare them anymore. The crew intervened. The situation inside Bai Cha and Han Fei¡¯s rooms was wildly different. The saddest part was Bai Cha still had no idea he was on a livestream. He continued to move the mop and sink to block the door. With tears on his face, he cursed everyone out. Bai Cha was not doing himself any service. When the crew arrived and told him the truth, he¡¯d faint. The strong ray of light cut through the dark. When the crew met up with Han Fei, all the livestreams stopped. The livestreams halted halfway through the show. Technically, Tang Yi had created another record. The footsteps echoed as the medic team rushed towards Han Fei with mobile medical equipment. They started to check on the actors. The other workers went to get Xiao Chen and Bai Cha. Han Fei looked like he was most injured thanks to the ¡®blood¡¯ on his body, but actually, he wasn¡¯t wounded. His physique was so good that even the doctor was impressed. ¡°Han Fei, are you alright?¡± Tang Yi and Jia Jia ran in from the entrance. They were different from when they first met Han Fei. They were so worried like Han Fei was some kind of protected creature. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You better check on the others.¡± Han Fei was processing what No. 4 said but Tang Yi grabbed his arm. ¡°Han Fei, can we talk?¡± Tang Yi¡¯s hand was cold, his forehead was sweaty, his heart raced. He was always praised for his courage but he was really frightened this time. Before Han Fei could say anything, Tang Yi dragged Han Fei to the back of the crowd. His other hand grabbed Han Fei¡¯s palm. A note was hidden inside it. ¡°This is the ount password. I¡¯ve ced the money there. Please don¡¯t tell anyone what happened during the show tonight!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just say that it¡¯s all part of the script!¡± Tang Yi wiped his sweat. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten in big trouble this time. When the livestream was only halfway through, we were almost banned. However, two forces much more powerful than I am intervened. One party wanted to stop the livestream immediately, while the other party wanted me to continue. They wanted more people to see what was going on inside the stic surgery hospital.¡± ¡°This building once belonged to Immortal Pharma, so it¡¯s logical they would want to stop the livestream. But who could oppose them? Deep Space Tech works with them to create Perfect Life, so they are allies. Other than them, who dared to oppose a giant force like Immortal Pharma?¡± Han Fei looked at Tang Yi who shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare say, so please don¡¯t ask me anymore.¡± Tang Yi held Han Fei¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Brother, when this is over, I¡¯ll thank you in person! If not for you, things would end up a lot worse.¡± ¡°You mean how the short guard went insane and really wanted to kill Bai Cha on the livestream?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just one of them. But don¡¯t ask me anymore.¡± Tang Yi¡¯s voice was shaking. It was obvious that he was really scared this time. However, as an experienced producer, Tang Yi only showed this side before Han Fei. When he went back to the crew and the reporters, he became confident again. ¡°Tang Yi knows some insider info. I should ask him if he ys Perfect Life or not.¡± Han Fei was the first to leave the hospital. Several police cruisers were outside the building. The Xin Lu Police cared about his safety dearly. With an officer apanying him, Han Fei cleaned away the ¡®blood¡¯. Then he put on another set of clothes and took back his phone. ¡°It¡¯s 9 pm.¡± Han Fei turned to study the stic surgery hospital. He had gained many crucial clues that night. He couldn¡¯t wait to get back into the cryptic world. ¡°The show is halted. I can go home early, right?¡± Chapter 618: Most Delicious Food 618 Most Delicious Food ¡®The theme park is next to the stic surgery hotel. The altar there should be thest one Fu Sheng left for me.¡¯ Han Fei hesitated after he got No. 4¡¯s clues. However, he had to visit the theme park. There were 18 yers still trapped at the theme park¡¯s maze. If he didn¡¯t do anything, Absolute Truth might send in more yers. ¡°Tonight, I should try to approach the hospital and attempt to get them to work with me.¡± Han Fei hoped that they could work together, but if that was not possible, he would force them to do so. ¡°Time to go home and y games!¡± The crew rushed into the building. Other than the doctors and police, even the people from the entertainment agencies arrived. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m not crazy! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± The hospital door opened, and Bai Cha¡¯s screams came out. Two crew members had trouble controlling him. ¡°The hospital is filled with children! They came out of the paintings!¡± Bai Cha was agitated. ¡°Look at my face! The guard cut me with the knife! I¡¯m injured!¡± The experience earlier broke down his defenses, and he was being his real self. ¡°Stop shooting! I¡¯m telling you. This is not over! Give me back my phone! Where¡¯s my agent? I need to call thewyer!¡± Bai Cha shook away the crew. He wiped the blood and tears from his face. At that moment, Han Fei, who had just changed, walked out. Bai Cha¡¯s fury burst when he saw Han Fei. ¡°Han Fei! I knew it! You are in cahoots with them!¡± Ignoring the others, he charged towards Han Fei. ¡°Tang Yi has given you a hidden script, right? You worked with him to do this to us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. This is a misunderstanding.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°Fuck you! Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Bai Cha growled. By then, the reporters had already arrived. This was a big deal, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let it slide. They ran over the roadblock set up by the crew, took out their equipment, and started to livestream this. Seeing the reporters, Bai Cha reined it in somewhat, but he still shouted, ¡°You are not leaving until you exin yourself!¡± Bai Cha was courageous to block Han Fei. The police were shocked, and they looked at Bai Cha with pity. ¡°What are you people looking at? I was fighting ghosts in there! But he ran away on his own!¡± ¡°Fighting ghosts?¡± When he said that, one of the crew members couldn¡¯t help it and burst outughing. ¡°Why are youughing? Is it that funny?¡± ¡°I suggest you take back your phone and call your agent. Find out what happened earlier.¡± Han Fei just wanted to leave and go back home. Bai Cha finally noticed how strange the surrounding people were acting. He grabbed a nearby crew member and snatched his phone to call his agent. After being hung up a few times, Bai Cha¡¯s agent finally epted. This annoyed Bai Cha even more. ¡°It¡¯s me! Where are you now? Get over here!¡± ¡°Bai Cha?¡± The agent was startled before he said, ¡°Get to the van now! Do not let the reporters stop you! You have to be quick!¡± Bai Cha looked at the reporters who swam towards him like sharks, and he was confused. ¡°Why? What happened? Why are there so many reporters here? Were they tipped?¡± ¡°Boss! We¡¯ve been scammed by Tang Yi! This is not a show recording. It¡¯s a livestream! Everything you did inside the building has been seen by millions of people!¡± That was like a p of thunder, and the phone fell to the ground. The call ended. But soon, Bai Cha¡¯s agent called back. The melodious music yed. ¡°The sky is blue. There are thousands paper cranes outside the window. Wrote a song. It¡¯s for mom. Put down your work and listen to me¡­¡± Bai Cha wobbled and slumped on the ground. Seeing him like this, the other crew members started tough. ¡°The man is already in a poor state. Why would youugh?¡± Han Fei shook his head and left with the police. The driver was Li Xue¡¯s junior. He told Han Fei many things. Han Fei shouldn¡¯t go anywhere or joined this kind of danger show before Butterfly was captured. Han Fei promised readily as he took out his phone to check the message. Tang Yi¡¯s livestream shot up to first ce on national trending. Han Fei got on trending too. In just a few short hours, he gained almost 300000 new fans. More people talked about him than Bai Xian. However, his foundation was not as stable. He was temporarily more popr than Bai Xian, but if he didn¡¯t produce any new work to follow up, he¡¯d be forgotten too. ¡®If this continues, I might rise the fastest among any actor.¡¯ He nced through thements about the livestream. The audience wanted more. They wished for more episodes to be released. The show was too fun. Based on this situation, Star Entertainment¡¯s CEO Lee was the biggest winner. The variety show was banned, and the movie could fill in many gaps and take over this wave of poprity. CEO Lee¡¯s only worry was if he didn¡¯t handle this well, he might get into big trouble like Tang Yi. Han Fei checked his digital bank. He found the ount, and he keyed in the password Tang Yi gave him. The money wasn¡¯t there. Instead, he received an encrypted audio message from the digital bank manager. Han Fei put on the earphones and clicked open the file. Tang Yi¡¯s voice came. ¡°Han Fei, I don¡¯t want to owe you. Actually, I invited you, and Xia Yn was not only for CEO Lee but also the big sponsor behind mypany. I can¡¯t give you her name, but you can call her Mr. Lan. She is one of the central members of Deep Space Tech¡¯s Deep Blue Board of Directors and the adopted orphan of the former Immortal Pharma CEO, Fu Tian. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯d pay attention to you, but you have to be very careful. She is very dangerous!¡± The file self-destructed after that. Han Fei looked at the empty bank ount. ¡°His payment is rather special.¡± Han Fei returned home, closed the door, and sat on the bed to rest. ¡°The ck box¡¯s owner is Fu Sheng, but Deep Space Tech did the most when developing Perfect Life¡­ O well. I should stick close to the police before I find my real memory.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to be dragged into the fight of the bigpanies. While he still had the police¡¯s protection, he wanted to finish the game as soon as possible and find his missing past. At 11 pm, Han Fei had his fill and was about to enter the gaming hub when his phone rang. It was a call from Huang Yin. ¡°Brother Huang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You were amazing in that livestream. Even my dad wants to hire you to be our hospital¡¯s spokesperson.¡± Huang Yin chuckled. ¡°Uncle saw the livestream?¡± ¡°Yes, I told him you¡¯re my brother, and he also thought you¡¯re a good influence on me.¡± Due to his childhood, Huang Yin didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his father. It was not until he encountered Han Fei that he talked it out with his father. It was evident that Huang Yin¡¯s rtionship with his father had improved a lot. These were all the benefits of the Iyashikei game. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m calling mainly to tell you that Absolute Truth is nning to send in their fourth batch of explorers. It¡¯s another group of six.¡± ¡°The fourth batch?¡± Han Fei was speechless. He really needed to explore the theme park soon. After all, 24 lives were on the line. ¡°Try to see if you can find Boss first. Or else more people will sink in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei hung up and got into the game. The blood fell. Han Fei could hear the maddeningughtering from behind him. He knew someone bloody stood behind him. When he entered the game, it felt like he was lying on top of a bloody person. Han Fei tried to turn his head. But whenever he could see the person¡¯s face, he would log in to the game. Han Fei opened his eyes and realized he was inside the Ziggurat. His body hadn¡¯t fully recovered. It pained when he walked. He just took the first step when the door opened. Weep looked into the room holding the fishbowl. Ying Yue sat on Weep¡¯s urn and yed with her screaming dolls. ¡°You two are like brother and sister.¡± Before Han Fei left the room, he smelled this intoxicating fragrance of meat. His desire amplified. He held the wall and followed the scent. The neighbors greeted them. They looked strange, as if they wanted to stop Han Fei, but they didn¡¯t dare. On the fifth floor, Han Fei pushed open the door. He realized the walls had been broken down, and the ce was turned into a giant kitchen. It was filled with ¡®ingredients¡¯ like cursed hair, unknown objects filled with Death Curse, wine made from blood, and so on¡­ ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Xu Yin¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve made some food for you.¡± Han Fei followed the voice. He saw Xu Qin serve the table with food. Every dish was exceptionally alluring. The fragrance was like asso around his neck. He was willing to be enved for them. ¡°How can they smell so good?¡± Hearing the praise, Xu Qin stopped working, and she smiled. ¡°Only you will say that. Other people can¡¯t wait to get away from my cooking. They don¡¯t even dare to have a taste. I¡¯m the only one left on the floor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they have no taste.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t stop his hunger anymore. However, as he sat at the table, a giant sound came from the corridor. The room door was rammed through, and Big Sin rolled excited beside the table. It looked at Han Fei excitedly. ¡°Why is this thing acting more like a dog?¡± Han Fei¡¯s face twitched. He knew why Big Sin was so excited. ¡°I know the food won¡¯t kill me.¡± Han Feiforted himself and grabbed the familiar pork heart, and started to eat. Xu Qin must have some secret cooking method because the simple pork heart was as addictive as a drug. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯re tasting Grade E Cooking made by Pure Hatred¡ªPork Heart. You¡¯ve obtained an upgradeable title¡ªGourmand. ¡°Gourmand: This title can be upgraded as you taste more food! The title provides 10 percent resistance to the food-type curse. It is the lowest requirement to unlock the hidden profession, Gourmand! ¡°Pork heart: A delicacy made by a Pure Hatred. It contains her love and hatred towards you. It also possesses unknown curses. If you are not 100 percent confident, do not try them. ¡°Consuming this food will give you 60 percent to be cursed, 30 percent to be killed, and 10 percent to gain a special buff.¡± Han Fei had already taken arge bite when the system sang. Then, his body froze, and he couldn¡¯t even breathe! The curse crawled on his skin. Han Fei toppled to the ground. Different Death Curses appeared on his face like a ck rose was blooming on his face. Xu Qin ran over when she heard this. She pressed her hand on Han Fei¡¯s heart. Xu Qin sucked away all the curses. ¡°I think I¡¯ve triggered a curse¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s face was pale. His weak body was about to shatter, but he didn¡¯t stop. He grabbed the remaining pork hearts and started to eat. Other than the possibility of death, Xu Qin¡¯s food was wless. Xu Qin smiled, seeing Han Fei engulf her food even though he was cursed. After finishing two pork hearts, Han Fei finally triggered the Grade E food¡¯s special buff. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve digested the cursed pork heart! Your health recovery increases by 35 percent, and this buff willst for 5 minutes!¡± Han Fei¡¯s color returned. He was using his own method to get used to the curse. When other yers were nting flowers and drinking coffee, Han Fei started to use Pure Hatred¡¯s food to strengthen his body. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Xu Qin helped Han Fei up. Before she left, she turned back to ask, ¡°You have eaten so much. Is the meat really that delicious?¡± ¡°They are the most delicious food I¡¯ve eaten! They can heal all my pain.¡± Han Fei said without hesitation. To speed up the healing of his weak body, he sat at the table and started to devour. Chapter 619: The Monster In The Window 619 The Monster in the Window Big Sin looked at Han Fei, and it was disappointed. The near-death scene didn¡¯t appear. It rolled on the ground with disappointment. It identally knocked into the cupboard where Xu Qin stored the meat. When the cupboard fell, Big Sin seemed to realize something and started to charge outward. Big Sin, who didn¡¯t fear anything, was afraid of Xu Qin. In just one night, Xu Qin managed to tame Big Sin. ¡°Never mind. Let it be.¡± Han Fei stopped Xu Qin, who was going to chase after Big Sin. It was not because he wanted to protect Big Sun. He didn¡¯t dare let Xu Qin leave his side because he might die from the food. Xu Qin¡¯s meat was delicious, but for most people, they would only have the chance to eat them once. After all, they only had one life. However, it was different for Han Fei. With Xu Qin¡¯s protection, he could visit the edge of death many times. He used brute force to increase his resistance against the curse. Han Fei continued to eat, and his broken body slowly recovered. He had the chance to recover that night fully. Han Fei opened the menu and saw the talent, Spiritfarer. Whenever the gate of hell appeared, another soul would be healed through the world¡¯s most special warmth and care. ¡®Spiritfarer is such an easily-misunderstood name. It should be called Guidance of Love.¡¯ After finishing the first te of meat, Han Fei called Feng Ziyu over. He had him gather all the Ziggurat guards to wee the new yer. After Feng Ziyu was done with everything, Han Fei exited the kitchen and used Spiritfarer at the corner. The menu was torn apart by blood. The sea of blood roared behind the gate of hell. Han Fei shook the soul bell and imagined Li Feng in his mind. He recited her name and her birth date. For modern people who had a hectic schedule, going back to the virtual world to rx after a long day was a staple already. A feather that burned like me floated to the surface and was swallowed by the ghost face! The ghost face leaped out of the gate of hell and disappeared inside one of Ziggurat¡¯s rooms. The gate of hell closed. Han Fei put away the bell and walked out. ¡°With the persona surgery talent from Fu Sheng¡¯s altar, many things can be skipped over. However, Li Feng managed to remain conscious while being chased by the painter. That shows immense talent. I should be able to help her expand that talent.¡± When Li Feng was in extreme danger, the first thing she thought of when she saw Han Fei was not to seek help but to tell him to escape. The test of life and death could show a person¡¯s personality. Han Fei believed Li Feng was a real talent. Perhaps one day he could tell her the truth. Han Fei valued such talents. It would be a waste to force them into persona surgery. He asked Feng Ziyu to set up a little test for Li Feng instead. Then he would decide what to do after that. Sensing the location of the wandering soul, Han Fei silently approached and observed everything from the dark. Ten minutester, Lee Zai carried Li Feng embarrassedly to the altar. He didn¡¯t follow the script and identally released his brother. Li Feng fainted from meeting Lee Huo. ¡°Overall, Li Feng is very good. Her mental and physical fortitude is good. When she was escaping, her mind was moving too, assessing the escape route, observing the surroundings.¡± Feng Ziyu walked towards Han Fei with his collected info. ¡°Other than that, she has two unique strengths. Firstly, even if she¡¯s in deep danger, as long as she is not incapacitated, she will not give up. She is a very strong person mentally. ¡°Secondly, after she met Weep, she felt there was something wrong with him. But when they were in danger, she was willing to bring Weep with her and had Weep hide behind her. She looks cool on the surface but she¡¯s a very kind person.¡± Feng Ziyu was an experienced HR member. ¡°She¡¯s a yer with very high potential. If only she canst longer.¡± Han Fei peeled back the ck cloth and pressed his hand on Li Feng¡¯s head. Before he used persona surgery, he checked Li Feng¡¯s property. Li Feng had a very low level and normal attributes. She didn¡¯t even have a talent. ¡®She is a real casual yer.¡¯ If she wasn¡¯t chased by the painter and got stuck with dirty stuff, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t have the chance to call her to the cryptic world. After that, Han Fei used persona surgery on Li Feng. He deleted the memories about the painter, the children, No. 4 from her mind. He didn¡¯t touch the rest. The livestream was everywhere on the inte. Li Feng could find out a lot on her own. That was the limitation of persona surgery. It could edit a person¡¯s memory, but it couldn¡¯t edit the truth. Han Fei heard screams. During thest period, Han Fei erased the memory of everything that had happened to Li Feng in the cryptic world and then sent her back with Resurrection. The whole processsted for three minutes. Han Fei was getting better at this. He also realized that the more he used Resurrection, the stronger the connection he had with these lost souls. The connection was palpable for Han Fei. It was like he had branded all the souls he had sent back. Resurrection was Han Fei¡¯s default talent. It had an unknown level, but from the effect, it was much stronger than the Resurrection he had in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. ¡°Pulling the yers into the cryptic world and then editing their memory is a very scary talent.¡± Han Fei could edit critical parts of someone¡¯s memory, and the whole world could be turned upside down. ¡°I wonder if Fu Sheng has used this talent on living humans before.¡± Han Fei sat before the altar and held his chin with one hand. He had a feeling that some kind of memory was surfacing in his mind. When the red covered his mind, he would find his real self and face theughing persona. ¡°When I clear all the games at the theme park, he will revive with my body. That person might be Fu Sheng or Mad Laughter, or something elsepletely.¡± Han Fei had a headache thinking about this. He stood up and returned to the fifth floor. He sat at the dining table and engulfed the wonderful food on the table. Food was a good way to deal with pressure. After the three hours limitation, Han Fei recovered a lot already. He called over the neighbors from Ziggurat and Happiness Neighborhood. He had onest thing to do. ¡°Ziggurat now can protect itself. However, in the cryptic world, being content is no different from suicide. Therefore, we have to try everything to move further. ¡°The stic surgery hospital is our neighbor, and we know them very well. To prevent unnecessary conflict, I suggest we try working with them first to deal with the theme park.¡± As the manager of Ziggurat and the owner of negative fifteen charm, no one would disagree with Han Fei. ¡°But will they agree?¡± Lee Zai was worried. ¡°The faceless woman and part of the white shoes¡¯ consciousness are with us. They have to agree.¡± Han Fei looked at Zhuang Wen because she seemed to have something to say. ¡°This woman¡¯s hatred is notplete. I¡¯ve asked Doctor Yan. To kill herpletely, we have to find smile, pain, despair, anger, and bliss. Each emotion is a beautiful face. Those faces are her weaknesses.¡± Zhuang Wen felt more human after she entered the memory world with Han Fei. Perhaps it was because of the things she had seen in there. ¡°I wanted to eat her, but if I do that now, it won¡¯t help me much. But if I consume her after all her faces are found¡­¡± Zhuang Wen discussed something scary before the victim. The neighbors¡¯ expressions changed when they heard they could consume the Pure Hatred. ¡°Since we can¡¯t kill her now, then curse her head and leave the rest to me.¡± After a simple discussion, Zhuang Wen ced the faceless woman¡¯s head on the dining table. She and Xu Qin imbued the head with endless curses. The faceless woman was really unlucky. If she ran into other Pure Hatred, she could have escaped with her strange ability. However, Zhuang Wen inherited all the Death Curses at the Ziggurat, and Xu Qin was a Curse Amalgamation. These two Pure Hatreds shoved the worst curses they could think of into the faceless woman. ¡°This is art.¡± Zhuang Wen held up the head. She and Xu Qin carved a face on the head. Before the curse was healed, the head couldn¡¯t ept other faces. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t wait to meet the painter again. Zhuang Wen hugged the faceless woman¡¯s head, and Xu Qin held the white shoes¡¯ kindness. Han Fei walked in the middle. The blood chased away the mist. The night was dyed red. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet up with Mirror God first. We need to avoid conflict before that.¡± They hurried forward. When the faceless woman¡¯s head left the mist, activities came from the hospital. Shadows flitted across the twisted buildings. The hospital¡¯s Pure Hatreds had discovered Han Fei¡¯s group. Neither party made the first move. They ran along the edge of the hospital to the Midnight Mall. Han Fei ced the faceless woman¡¯s head on the Mirror God¡¯s altar. He wanted to try if he could sacrifice the faceless woman. The altar didn¡¯t give any response, probably because the faceless woman¡¯s resentment was too strong. ¡°I¡¯ll ce you here. If you dare to trick us, I¡¯ll sacrifice you to the altar.¡± Han Fei stared at the faceless woman and switched on the masterful acting in his mind. He was probably the first human to dare threaten a Pure Hatred. The faceless woman was very unlucky to fall into Han Fei¡¯s hands. She couldn¡¯t read the man¡¯s thoughts at all, and he didn¡¯t follow the cryptic world¡¯s rules. ¡°Han Fei, they are here.¡± Mirror God reminded Han Fei and opened the mall¡¯s backdoor. A thin man with a bare chest appeared at the backdoor. ¡°The painter? He dares toe alone?¡± Han Fei was surprised. The painter had no chance to win if he were to take on three Pure Hatreds on his own. However, he still dared toe to the mall alone. After he stepped into the mall, all the doors and windows closed, making the mall an enclosed space. Han Fei hadn¡¯t decided what to do, but Mirror God was already prepared to kill. Four Pure Hatreds were gathered together. Even if they had pulled in their presence, the souls on the shelves still shivered. However, this was nothing for Han Fei. After all, he was once food for ten Pure Hatreds. ¡°Why are you here alone?¡± Han Fei sat beside the altar and munched on Xu Qin¡¯s pork heart. His appetite was not affected by the Pure Hatreds. Surrounded by Xu Qin, Zhuang Wen, and the Mirror God, the thin man¡¯s eyes paused on Han Fei. He was no different from how he acted in real life. He was silent and aloof, like he had given up on everything. However, that disappointment didn¡¯t turn into malice but a deep-seated numbness. As Mirror God was about to make his move, the man¡¯s wound shaped like a 4 bled. The blood echoed with the screams of children. The man hugged his arm like how one would hug a baby. His numb face colored with rare gentleness. The blood dripped, and each drop formed a painting. They were windows that led to different children¡¯s hearts. ¡°This is strange.¡± Even Mirror God frowned. The presence of the painter became stronger. The man¡¯s power source was not hatred but something else. ¡°No wonder even the Butterfly failed to take over the hospital. This Pure Hatred hides many things on him!¡± When his whole body was covered in ck blood, the painter slowly turned around. A ck window was painted on his back. Blood slid down the window frame. Something moved behind the window. Momentster, a giant eye opened behind the window. The monster was sorge that its body couldn¡¯t fit inside the window. It was leaning close to the window and looked at Han Fei on the other side. Chapter 620: Negotiation 620 Negotiation The monster¡¯s single eyeball dominated the whole window. Its body was huge and possessed a presence stronger than Pure Hatreds. ¡°It¡¯s weaker than the Singer, so it¡¯s not an Unmentionable, but it¡¯s stronger than Pure Hatred?¡± Being stared at by the giant eye, Han Fei felt as if his secrets had been exposed. ck blood slid down the window frame. The painter¡¯s bone cracked eerily. His muscle and skin turned to the side as if the window on his back was about to open. It was a painted window, but it gave the feeling that there was really another world on the other side. As the window was nudged open, the eyeball started to pulse. In mere seconds, the giant eyeball was dominated by red capiries. Han Fei¡¯s image was reflected in the giant eye. However, the reflection was slightly different from the normal Han Fei¡­ Resisting the pressure, Han Fei met the monster¡¯s eye. He realized his reflection in the monster¡¯s eye was different from himself. There was a normal version of himself and then another Han Fei who was covered in blood andughing nonstop standing behind him. The two versions of Han Fei stood back to back. One of them had permanently lost hisughter, and the other couldn¡¯t do anything but tough. ¡°This monster is No. 4? The painter¡¯s poweres from No. 4?¡± Han Fei took a step forward. All the Pure Hatreds also moved to surround the painter. ¡°How can Imunicate with the person outside the window?¡± Han Fei wanted to speak to the monster outside the window, but the painter and the monster didn¡¯t answer. ck blood dripped. The painter¡¯s body was torn into a strange shape. If the window continued to open, the painter would be torn apart. The wound on his arm stopped bleeding. He pointed at the faceless woman¡¯s head. Han Fei understood the painter¡¯s meaning then. He wanted to take away the faceless woman¡¯s head. If Han Fei refused, then he would sacrifice himself and release the monster on his back. ¡°Your request is to bring away this Pure Hatred? That is doable.¡± Han Fei moved a chair and sat beside the altar. He was the real owner of this mall. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to harm you in the first ce. Everything I did was out of self-defense. If you had been to my neighborhood, you¡¯d realize that I¡¯m a democratic person. I only want peace and for my neighbors to find happiness.¡± Han Fei had faced the Singer alone before, so he was not afraid of the monster outside the window. ¡°The Ziggurat, stic surgery hospital, and the theme park are connected. The theme park is the most mysterious and has the most secrets. If you are willing to cooperate with us, you can take away this head ande to find us for help in the future.¡± Han Fei opened his menu and nced at the greyed-out exit button. He switched on masterful acting. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. I have forgotten my past, but from the clues that I have, I am the hope to save all the numbered orphans. Perhaps I can heal their pain and save them from the despairing nightmare.¡± Looking at the giant eye outside the window, Han Fei stood up, ¡°We¡¯ve met once outside. You should remember what No. 4 told me.¡± The painter¡¯s face twitched with the mention of No. 4. He wanted to save the children, but the only thing he could do back then was to paint the colorful windows on the enclosed underground basement. ¡°I¡¯m going to finish what you started. I can¡¯t ask that you help me fully, but I hope you can cooperate with me. After it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll share the secrets inside the theme park, and I will return this Pure Hatred¡¯s head to you.¡± Han Fei turned to the theme park. ¡°In real life, you heard No. 4¡¯s warning too. After clearing all the games at the theme park, a monster will revive with my body. However, even with this threat, I will not stop because I know certain things are more important than my life. Someone has to do these things.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. He knew the theme park was very dangerous, but he also knew that if he stopped moving, everything that he had now would one day be taken away from him. He could not ept watching his neighbors die. He had already taken them as his family. ¡°If someone has to take the risk, then I hope that person is me.¡± That was Han Fei¡¯s real thought. With the buff from masterful acting and devil¡¯s whisper, his words cut into people¡¯s hearts. The painter, who was numb to everything, turned to look at Han Fei. His face was expressionless, so no one could tell what he was thinking. Several secondster, the window on the painter¡¯s back cracked. Han Fei in the giant eyeball became clearer. The monster seemed to remember something. Han Fei, in its eyes, started to change. He became shorter and younger. As Han Fei changed, the monster started to lose control. The terrifying pressure aimed to crush Han Fei. ¡°It can remember me¡­¡± Han Fei met the monster¡¯s gaze. He looked at the giant eyeball. It was as if he was looking at a mirror. The reflection was his memory, showing Han Fei¡¯s actual childhood. Han Fei, who couldn¡¯tugh, and Han Fei, who couldn¡¯t stopughing, stood back to back. They were both children. The two children slowly joined together. As they were about tobine into one, the giant pupil exploded. Blood sttered on the window. A roar came from the window, and the mall shook. The ss cracked, and the cracks spread onto the painter¡¯s body. Once the window was fully open, the painter would perish, and that appeared to be the meaning of his existence. The painter raised his arm and closed the window at thest moment. All the ck blood flowed back into the wounds. The window on his back slowly returned to normal, and the giant eyeball disappeared. The window turned back into a normal oil painting. The wounds on the painter didn¡¯t disappear. He was extremely vulnerable. The painter stood up and walked towards the backdoor without saying anything. He didn¡¯t agree to help Han Fei, but he didn¡¯t take the faceless woman¡¯s head either. His expression didn¡¯t even change. Mirror God saw this opportunity andmunicated with Han Fei through the altar to make a move. Han Fei shook his head. After seeing the window behind the painter, he realized the price to pay to kill the painter was too high. Once the monster outside the window was released, there was no telling who might win. Plus, the imminent mission was to enter the theme park to find the other yers. If he didn¡¯t do that, more yers would be sent to the cryptic world through the maze. ¡°We don¡¯t have a 100 percent chance to kill the painter. Once he leaves, all the ns will be dyed.¡± Pure murder was not possible to survive in the cryptic world. Of course, blind kindness would lead to death too. Han Fei didn¡¯t make a move. After the painter reached the backdoor and nned to exit, he suddenly stopped. He turned his neck around, and he scratched the wound on his arm. He dropped something on the ground. Xu Qin grabbed the bloody thing. It was a wrinkled picture soaked in blood. She carefully unfurled the picture. There was a hard candy wrapped inside. ¡°Is this the birthday present the painter gave No. 4? No. 4 kept it all these times?¡± Han Fei examined the picture. There were 31 children in the picture, but there were 32 numbers under the picture, from 0 to 31. Due to time, the children¡¯s faces were blurred and rotten. Han Fei looked very closely, but he still couldn¡¯t find himself. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade D Cursed Object, Their Group Picture! ¡°Their Group Picture: You can¡¯t remember some of their names. It means there are Unmentionables among them. ¡°Warning! This picture might bring you great tragedies. Never recite their numbers!¡± ¡°Grade D?¡± Han Fei¡¯s hands shook. This was his first time encountering a Grade D Cursed Object. ¡°Why would the painter have this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that surprising. Butterfly had two altars and the shell of an Unmentionable. He is already quite poorpared to the Butterfly.¡± Mirror Godmented. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Han Fei ced the picture in the inventory. The picture looked normal, but if he recited everyone¡¯s number, then the curse might be triggered. Everyone around it would be killed by the curse. ¡°This is a good trump card.¡± Then, Han Fei picked up the normal candy. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade E Mission Object¡ªCandy that Changed Fate. ¡°Candy that Changed Fate: This candy changed his fate, and it might change yours too. ¡°Warning! If used within the right memory world, the candy will have a special effect!¡± The painter left but gave Han Fei two very important things. ¡°The man is quite special. He came and left without noise. He dropped a Grade D Cursed Object casually.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think he had convinced the painter. It was more like the monster outside the window had chosen him. ¡°You suggested exploring the theme park together, and then you¡¯d return him the faceless woman¡¯s head. However, the painter didn¡¯t even ask for the faceless woman¡¯s head when he left but instead gave you two big presents. Does this mean he has agreed to help?¡± Mirror God appeared beside the altar. He looked at the faceless woman¡¯s head, and the scale in his eyes tipped. ¡°We¡¯ll keep the head for now. When it¡¯s time to explore the theme park, I¡¯ll leave her head here, and I¡¯ll need you to watch over it for me.¡± Han Fei said, ¡°The theme park might contain thest altar Fu Sheng left for me. We should be able to tell what kind of person he is then.¡± ¡°Han Fei, I still think you shouldn¡¯t trust Fu Sheng so implicitly. The old manager was obsessed with the cryptic world. He¡¯d do anything to achieve his goal.¡± The Mirror God said after some hesitation. ¡°I saw him¡­ revive himself through his children to venture deeper into the cryptic world.¡± Han Fei became serious. He walked to the window and nced at the theme park shrouded in darkness. ¡°You mean this might be a trap for him to revive with my body.¡± Han Fei turned to look at the three Pure Hatreds beside him. He rxed and asked, ¡°If the old manager wants to harm me, will you help him or me?¡± Xu Qin chose to side with Han Fei without hesitation. Zhuang Wen was not familiar with Fu Sheng, so she chose Han Fei too. After some hesitation, the Mirror God appeared to get Han Fei¡¯s meaning. ¡°You are the better candidatepared to him.¡± ¡°Fu Sheng should understand that too.¡± Han Fei¡¯s path was different from Fu Sheng''s. He believed his path was the correct one. Han Fei exited the mall while munching on the pork heart. With the two Pure Hatred¡¯s help, hepleted a Grade G Mission. He logged off when he returned to the Ziggurat. Han Fei crawled out of the gaming hub. He went online to search everything on the theme park. Fu Tian was born in Xin Lu. He lived in the countryside when he was young. Based on the information, Han Fei confirmed that the theme park Fu Tian visited with Fu Sheng when they were young was at Xin Lu¡¯s northern countryside. The theme park was abandoned decades ago. Then, it was purchased by Immortal Pharma. After some simple renovation, it became a private theme park. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome since it¡¯s not open to the public.¡± Han Fei nced at the wall. It was still early, only 3.30 am. After some thought, Han Fei changed and left home. Considering he just made big news yesterday night, Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to use the neighborhood gate anymore. He was afraid of running into the group of reporters outside. He jumped over the wall and left the neighborhood. Chapter 621: Ghost Night 621 Ghost Night Han Fei arrived at the theme park at Northern Countryside at around 5 am. With technological advancement, there came many entertainment choices. There were few people who would visit actual theme parks, much less one which was closed to the public. ¡°Being rich is great. You can build a theme park just for the sake of memory.¡± Han Fei was surprised when he arrived. He thought the old park would be old and deserted. But the ce was well-maintained and farrger than a normal theme park. Han Fei took out his phone and looked on the map. He had a new discovery. The theme park was on the opposite end of the stic surgery hospital. The two locales were simr to how they were positioned in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. ¡°Fu Tian and Fu Sheng are gone. So who is running the theme park?¡± Xin Lu Theme Park shut down years before Immortal Pharma took over. There wasn¡¯t much info about it online. The only detail was it was washed away by time and bad management. ¡°There¡¯s no murder or serious case that happened here, so why is this ce a permanent scar on Fu Sheng¡¯s heart? Or those cases disappeared along with Fu Sheng?¡± The gate was closed. The surrounding was silent. There was no one around, but the theme park was brightly-lit. The different rides operated like normal. ¡°How much electricity will go to waste because of this?¡± Out of habit, Han Fei checked the camera locations. He walked around the fences before he found a blind spot about 100 meters away from the gate. ¡°This spot will be hidden for a second when the two cameras turn to 30 degrees. I need to use this chance well.¡± Han Fei lowered his head and acted like a man out on a morning jog. He watched the cameras as he moved along the edge of the fence. As the cameras turned, Han Fei suddenly picked up speed to grab the fence. As he prepared to jump over, a clown suddenly appeared on the other side of the fence. Han Fei had no idea when the clown appeared. He was gaudy-dressed, with thick makeup on his face. Han Fei halted. He was now a public figure. He couldn¡¯t be seen breaking into a theme park. Han Fei jumped back down and looked at the clown across the fence. He felt like he should say something. ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m just looking around.¡± The clown felt very strange to Han Fei. It was as if a ghost, and not a human, was under the clown makeup. The clown titled his head and revealed an exaggerated smile. He didn¡¯t scold Han Fei but took out a red balloon from behind him and handed it to Han Fei. ¡°This is for me?¡± Han Fei epted the balloon. The balloon had a human face printed on it. From afar, it looked like he was holding a floating human head. ¡°This theme park is rather unique.¡± After Han Fei epted the balloon, the clown pped happily before waddling away. ¡°What a strange person.¡± This was a seriousment from Han Fei. Han Fei knew he was already featured on the surveince. He abandoned the n to infiltrate the theme park and used the front door instead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but when will the park open?¡± Han Fei came to the ticket booth. The booth was painted with cartoon pictures. It looked like a house from a fairy tale. A uniformed worker sat inside the booth. ¡°Is he asleep?¡± Han Fei called for a long time and knocked on the ss. He then reached in to tap the person¡¯s shoulder. Before he got close, the worker¡¯s head fell from the shoulders and dropped into his palm. ¡°An AI worker?¡± This was supposed to be scary, but Han Fei wasn¡¯t frightened at all. He pulled the head out of the window. ¡°Is it broken? I didn¡¯t do this!¡± Han Fei waved at the cameras, holding the broken head. However, no one came. Han Fei decided to find the guard. He found the guard booth after walking for a few minutes. He knocked on the window. The guard was woken up from his sleep. Once he opened his eyes, a human head stared at him. The guard tripped and fell from his chair. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m here to look for someone. Your ticker seller¡¯s head fell!¡± Han Fei exined. Eventually, the guard exited the booth. ¡°You¡¯re Han Fei, the celebrity?¡± The guard stammered. He didn¡¯t expect to see a famous celebrity. ¡°How can you be a guard when you¡¯re so timid?¡± Han Fei ced the head on the table. ¡°When will your park open? What do I need to do to visit this ce?¡± ¡°We¡¯re a private theme park. We don¡¯t open to the public.¡± The guard was embarrassed. ¡°But if this is urgent, I can contact my superior for you. I personally don¡¯t have the right to let people in.¡± The guard made a few calls. Then a uniformed worker came from inside the theme park and led Han Fei into the park. The worker looked like he just woke up too. His hair was disheveled. A worker Id hung around his chest. ¡°Mr. Han, why are you here so early in the morning?¡± The worker¡¯s name was Tao Tao. He was Han Fei¡¯s fan. When he heard Han Fei was there, he jumped up from bed and raced over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to take a look around.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Tao Tao wiped his sweat as he stared at Han Fei carefully. Han Fei was technically an actor, but he was also called the Walking Death. Death followed him everywhere. ¡°There¡¯s not one visitor, why keep the rides running? Isn¡¯t that a waste of money?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°That¡¯s the order of our former CEO, Fu Tian. We have to keep the theme park running 24 days a day. I think he said it¡¯s because¡­ he was waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Waiting for someone?¡± ¡°Yes, but he couldn¡¯t remember who it was. He only knew that the person would one day return to the theme park and found him who was lost.¡± Tao Tao shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the details. Fu Tian was a genius. Commoners like me can¡¯t understand him.¡± Fu Tian was deified in thepany after his death. ¡°That¡¯s why you keep thisrge park running? Because of the random order of a dead man?¡± Han Fei was in disbelief. Tao Tao chuckled. ¡°Actually, many people share your thoughts. So ever since Fu Tian passed away, the theme park has stopped maintenance, and the lowest price is used to keep this ce running.¡± ¡°I heard that Fu Tian¡¯s will has been edited. The original will mentioned this theme park? So does that mean this ce is rted to the ck box?¡± Han Feimented casually. ¡°That has to be a rumor. I¡¯ve guarded this ce for decades already and know every inch of this ce. There¡¯s no ck box.¡± Tao Tao sighed. ¡°Has Fu Tian been here before? Did he say or do anything interesting?¡± Han Fei asked directly. ¡°In the past, the CEO woulde to visit the park. He would always sit on the bench at the center of the park alone, close his eyes and rest. It was like he was waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Waiting for someone?¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t wait until that person appears. Immortality is just a dream.¡± Tao Tao apanied Han Fei to wander around the park. Then, he received a phone call. He needed to go because he was told to participate in some kind of parade. Tao Tao reminded Han Fei not to touch the rides before heading to the west side of the park. Han Fei felt abandoned in therge park. He walked through the singing rides and shing lights to the park center. Next to therge fountain, he saw the long bench Tao Tao mentioned. However, to his surprise, there was someone sitting on the bench on the other side of the fountain. It was a kind-looking olddy. She was beautiful and regal, like a royal family member. The olddy was shocked when she saw Han Fei. She seemed to remember something. She smiled and waved at Han Fei. Han Fei thought the olddy was familiar too. He walked around the fountain and sat on the bench beside her. ¡°Have I seen you before?¡± The olddy asked. ¡°Perhaps on the movies? I¡¯m an actor.¡± Han Fei studied the olddy. He realized the olddy¡¯s hair was very special. Her hair was white, but the roots were ck. It was as if she was aging backwards. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a movie in years.¡± Thedy shook her head and then looked at her hands. Her fingerprints were missing, like they had been worn away. ¡°Actually, I think you look familiar too.¡± Han Fei rubbed his temples. ¡°Madam, how shall I call you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Du Jing. It is my mother¡¯s name, but I have to live on her behalf.¡± The olddy said without raising her head. ¡°Du Jing?¡± Han Fei was shocked when he heard that name. He had seen this olddy in the memory world before! She was Du Jing¡¯s biological daughter, and medicine for Du Zhu. In real life, Du Jing helped Fu Sheng and died inside the stic surgery hospital. Fu Sheng then saved Du Jing¡¯s daughter and tried to give her immortality. Han Fei didn¡¯t know what happened to Du Zhu after that. He couldn¡¯t find anything on her on the inte. The woman was wiped away by Fu Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m trying my best to live, but the people around me keep leaving. If immortality means always saying goodbye to others, what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°If one person is immortal, it¡¯s boring, but it¡¯ll be different if everyone is immortal. But I can¡¯t imagine that world.¡± Han Fei looked at the olddy. He asked, ¡°Can you still remember Fu Sheng?¡± ¡°Fu Sheng¡­ Who is he?¡± Thedy¡¯s wrinkles deepened. ¡°He¡¯s the reason this theme park exists.¡± ¡°Fu Tian built this theme park.¡± The olddy seemed to remember something. ¡°But I did hear that he built this park to wait for someone. He had made a promise with that person. If one of them went missing, they woulde to this theme park and sit on the bench to wait for the other.¡± ¡°Did Fu Tian manage to wait for that person to return?¡± ¡°No.¡± The olddy shook her head. When she said that, the sun rose from the horizon. All the lights went out at once. ¡°The ghost night is over. The parade is about to start. Would you like toe with me?¡± ¡°Ghost night? Parade?¡± ¡°This theme park has many games left behind by Fu Tian. Ghost night is basically hide and seek. Itsts from midnight to dawn. Then during the parade, everyone will bring their captured ghosts and release them under the sun.¡± The olddy stood up. ¡°Fu Tian liked games. He had designed many games. He said he was the only person who could clear the games he designed.¡± The ground trembled. A giant gate deep inside the theme park opened. A giant ck float appeared on the track. The sun shone into the theme park. Strange floats drove out of the buildings on the west. The floats were festooned with red and ck flowers. Some looked like giant crows, and others were covered with human-face balloons. Nightmare, madness, and anomaly seemed to be the parade¡¯s theme. There were actors on the floats. They performed with the props. Even though Han Fei and the olddy were the only audiences, they gave it their all. ¡°Isn¡¯t it shocking?¡± The olddy looked at the floats. ¡°Every time I try a new drug, I¡¯lle to stay here for one night. Seeing everything Fu Tian designed, it feels like he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Han Fei memorized the design of all the floats and the people on the float. He realized he couldn¡¯t find the clown he encountered earlier. Chapter 622: Fate 622 Fate Strange floats moved along the rails. The floats carried different nightmares before disappearing under the sun. With the aid of technology, the parade was stunning. ¡°Every float is intricately designed. They represent Fu Tian and Fu Sheng¡¯s memory. Fu Sheng has been forgotten by humans, so these floats repeat the parade for him.¡± Han Fei, who knew the truth, could see the meaning behind some of the floats. For example, there was a float with 31 balloons of children''s faces and a ck house. It should represent the 31 children at the orphanage. There was an actor in a teacher¡¯s outfit and a ck mask on the float. He sang ancient operas and caressed the human head balloons. He was ying either Fu Sheng or Fu Tian. There was another float designed like a mourning hall. An empty death portrait was ced in the middle. Before the portrait stood three actors, the eldest brother wore a ck outfit, the second sister wore a red coat, and the youngest brother looked the most normal. The olddy said Fu Tian designed all the floats. However, Fu Tian was dead. Han Fei was probably the only person left who knew the meaning of these floats. ¡°The world is changing. I wonder how many more times I can witness the parade¡­¡± The olddy held the fence. Her muddled eyes containedplicated emotions, ¡°After Fu Tian¡¯s death, his children and shareholders took over thepany. This theme park is bleeding money. The permanent parade might not be as permanent anymore.¡± ¡°That is such a shame. Fu Tian had spent a lot of effort to design this theme park.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. He built this theme park to wait for someone. Once that person arrives, this theme park will have finished its goal.¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes moved away from the parade to Han Fei. ¡°Is Fu Sheng real? Can you tell me more about him?¡± ¡°Yes, I should be the only person in this world who can still remember him. This theme park was built for him. He also once owned Immortal Pharma.¡± Han Fei thought for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with his philosophy, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯s perfect. But he has protected many people.¡± ¡°I believe¡­ such a person did enter my life before.¡± The olddy turned back to the leaving parade. ¡°I thought I had forgotten everything, but I had a dream the night before. It was a very strange dream. My mother was still alive in that dream. All the despair I have experienced changed. I was still old, but I was happy. The dream felt very real.¡± ¡°Dream?¡± The night before was when Han Fei did the altar mission. Wang Pingan also had a dream after Han Feipleted the altar mission at the Midnight Mall. The cryptic world appeared to be connected to dreams. Han Fei probed, ¡°You dreamed about Fu Sheng?¡± ¡°Not only Fu Sheng but also Fu Tian and¡­ you.¡± The sun slowly rose. Sunlight swallowed the strange parade. All the nightmare dissipated under the light. Only the iron rails remained. The parade dispersed. A few workers, including Tao Tao, walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯m sorry, but we just received notification from above. The theme park will bepletely close to the public from today. Please cooperate with us. This way, please.¡± The workers moved Han Fei away from the olddy. When they tried to remove Han Fei, the olddy spoke again. She pointed at the iron rails and said, ¡°This park is designed by Fu Tian. He has named everything here. For example, these rails that the floats run on. It is fixed to the ground, and no one can change it. It is called fate.¡± Han Fei frowned. He wanted to talk more with the olddy, but the olddy moved back to the fountain. The sun covered the theme park. The olddy sat on the bench and looked at everything silently. After Han Fei left, the olddy studied the two health bracelets on her wrist. The new one was a test bracelet given by Immortal Pharma to the new drug testers. The other bracelet looked worn, and it appeared to be the first prototype of the health bracelet. The bracelet carried a special meaning for the olddy, so even if it was outdated and broken, she kept wearing it. ¡°Fu Sheng, Fu Tian¡­¡± The olddy touched the old bracelet. The old bracelet glowed. After she keyed in a string ofplicated numbers, the two messages left inside the bracelet showed up. Sender, Fu Tian¡ªWhen memories coincide, the fixed fate will ripple. The person should have arrived at the theme park. After my death, please help me kill that person no matter what. He is the despair of the whole world, the nemesis of virtual immortality. He is humanity¡¯s biggest tragedy. You have to kill him and destroy him! Sender, ???¡ªPerhaps no one remembers me now. But luckily, that person will eventually arrive at the theme park. He is the answer to everything. I hope you can help me help him. He will walk on this park further than I did. He would visit the ces I hadn¡¯t been to. The two messages carriedpletely different meanings. One of them was the dying message of the olddy¡¯s good friend, Fu Tian, and the other came from an unknown person. ¡°I can¡¯t tell if there¡¯s another person, but I can remember clearly it was not Fu Tian who put this bracelet on me.¡± The olddy couldn¡¯te to a decision. She touched the bracelet, and everything returned to normal. ¡­ Han Fei didn¡¯t expect to run into Du Jing¡¯s daughter at the theme park. He was even more surprised that the olddy had dreamed about him. ¡°Is the cryptic world connected to human dreams? Wang Pingan has dreamed about me before. The Butterfly could use the dream world to leave the cryptic world. So where exactly is the cryptic world?¡± Perfect Life uploaded human consciousness to the virtual space, and its final goal was virtual immortality. One of the biggest reasons Perfect Life could be developed was due to the ck box. Fu Sheng once owned the ck box and had entered the cryptic world. ¡°I should focus on taking down the theme park before exploring the rest of the cryptic world.¡± Han Fei had once opened the map given to him by the system. His explored area was just a very small part of the cryptic world. Han Fei turned around and was stunned to see a clown standing at the fence. The clown smiled his red, grimy smile at Han Fei. ¡°It¡¯s him again?¡± Han Fei rushed to the fence, but when he arrived, the clown disappeared. Only a human head balloon remained. Han Fei retrieved the balloon. The face was crossed out with red paint. Beside the cross was the number, 11. ¡°The clown is from the orphanage? He¡¯s No. 11?¡± Before Han Fei could confirm his thought, the balloon suddenly burst. The red dust inside the balloon spread everywhere, and a small paper note fell out. ¡°The person who killed you will want to kill you forever. Even if you can¡¯t die, he¡¯ll kill you again and again. Hehe.¡± The message was like a ransom note. The letter was cut from different sources. ¡°Someone wants to kill me?¡± Han Fei put away the note. He took the taxi and left. When Han Fei returned to the old city, he realized his neighborhood was swamped. Only then did he realize how popr he was. ¡°The livestream from yesterday gained me a lot of new fans. As my influence grows, my voice can reach further.¡± Han Fei had been collecting strength. One day, his fame and influence would aid him a lot. Han Fei logged into his social media ount. He had millions of private messages. Without a team, he couldn¡¯t reply to all of them. Yesterday night, seven actors joined the livestream. None of them had released a statement. Only Tang Yi had stated openly that everything was scripted. Theizens obviously didn¡¯t buy that. However, since all the actors didn¡¯t say anything, they couldn¡¯t do much. Han Fei didn¡¯t n to say anything either. He always focused on his work. He checked his bank ount. Tang Yi had given him the agreed fee and also some extra as ¡®livestream bonus¡¯. The bonus, which was seven digits, shocked Han Fei. He didn¡¯t think it would be so lucrative. ¡°How much afterlife karma can I get from these?¡± Han Fei saved a small portion for himself and nned to contact Xin Lu Police to donate the rest to those who really needed it. Li Xue, who got his call, was stunned. She was shocked by Han Fei¡¯s sudden wealth and also his choice. Han Fei had a very good image among thew enforcement. Everyone only had praises for him. Han Fei naturally didn¡¯t tell them it was to earn afterlife karma. He stressed that he was doing this because he empathized with the victims and wanted to help their families. The taxi didn¡¯t return home but drove to Xin Lu Police Branch. After multiple interactions, Han Fei had a very strong bond with Xin Lu Police. They had absolute trust in him. The worry about him bing a supercriminal disappeared. Chapter 623: Missing 623 Missing Having a positive image before the police and the public was very important, especially for someone like Han Fei. Police protection could help him solve many problems. Certainpanies wouldn¡¯t dare to harm him through underhanded means. Everything Han Fei did was for a purpose. At the station branch, Han Fei met with Li Xue¡¯s superior. He personally updated Han Fei on the victim families¡¯ situation. He also told Han Fei that there were many other official charity organizations that would help him. Han Fei was direct too. He wanted to help those who really needed it. Only the police could ensure that the money reached the victims¡¯ families. Only then could the money be turned into afterlife karma. Li Xue¡¯s superior had held his post for 20 plus years, but he had not seen anyone like Han Fei. At first, people at the station suspected Han Fei was the Butterfly, but as they spent more time together, they started to treat Han Fei as one of them. Indeed, even the guard at the station would greet Han Fei when he arrived. Afterpleting the donation, Han Fei nned to ask for a ride home. However, he received a call from Huang Yin. Huang Yin wanted to meet him in person. Since it was still early, Han Fei took a cab to the intelligent city. Around 1 pm, Han Fei arrived at the caf¨¦ at the corner. After he had verified his identity, he came to the second floor. The door opened, and the aroma of coffee drifted out. Han Fei nced inside and saw three men seated at the table. Huang Yin in the white coat was like a doctor who was studying coffee as medicine. Bai Xian was heavily covered as he shook the white wine in his grasp. Jin Jun was the most normally dressed. A cup of tea was ced before him. ¡°All three of you are here?¡± Han Fei had once saved these three people, and they all knew about the cryptic world. They were Han Fei¡¯s most trusted people and the members of the Happiness Neighbourhood Tenancy Committee. ¡°Do you want anything to drink? I¡¯ve grounded the coffee.¡± Huang Yin stood up and found a chair for Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ll have water.¡± Han Fei sat down. The four men had four different drinks. ¡°Seass Cat is participating in a virtual idol singingpetition, and the auntie is still recovering so they can¡¯t be here.¡± Huang Yin took a sip of the coffee, and he winced, ¡°This coffee tastes like my past life.¡± ¡°When did you be so sentimental?¡± Han Fei scanned the three, ¡°Why did you summon me?¡± ¡°The first is a good thing.¡± Han Fei ced his phone on the table and pressed a button. A rotating white box was projected, ¡°During Perfect Life¡¯s first big event, I was the yer who had the biggest rise in happiness points, so I was given a chance to draw a random extremely rare item.¡± ¡°And you drew an empty box?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have much hope for Huang Yin¡¯s luck. After all, this was a man admired by Lee Zai. ¡°I had Bai Xian do the draw for me. Don¡¯t underestimate this white box. It is the most precious and unique in-game item at this stage.¡± Huang Yin erged the projection. ¡°This white box is called False Hope. It is a unique item with no level. I¡¯ve never heard of it during CB. The chance of drawing it is 1/100000.¡± ¡°What is its use?¡± Han Fei was intrigued. ¡°The box can bring a non-important NPC from Perfect Life into real life.¡± Han Fei¡¯s pupils narrowed. He understood the importance of the box. If this item worked in the cryptic world, it meant that he could bring Xu Qin out of the cryptic world and give Wei Youfu a chance to reunite with his father. There were too many regrets in the cryptic world, and Han Fei nned to rectify all of them. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but the box¡¯s limitation is heavy. First, you have to have reached top-level friendliness with the NPC. Second, the NPC mustn¡¯t be tied to any mission. Third, the NPC must be of a certain level. Even if the person was brought out of Perfect Life, it is changing one cage for another. That¡¯s why this item is called False Hope.¡± Huang Yin ced the phone before Han Fei. ¡°I believe they prepared this item for the very rich. If they found true love in-game or if they really wanted someone, they could use this time to bring them out of the game and insert their consciousness into some robots. Then, they¡¯d own them forever.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised Perfect Life has something like this.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the yers ruined by Perfect Life. They see the NPC as objects to vent their negative emotions. If not for the photonputer, Perfect Life would be an apocalypse survival game.¡± Huang Yin had been through many CB so he knew many things. ¡°That¡¯s why sometimes I feel that dark world has its reasons to exist.¡± Some of Huang Yin¡¯s thoughts matched Han Fei perfectly. ¡°In any case, without your help, Bai Xian and I wouldn¡¯t get this, so we n to give this to you.¡± Huang Yin nced at Bai Xian and added, ¡°But we have no idea if this item will work there or not. If it doesn¡¯t, then remember to leave it for Bai Xian. He has married a female police officer in-game, so this box can help him bring his wife out.¡± To cover his emotions, Bai Xian lowered his head to drink the wine. ¡°I know you¡¯re separated by life and death, so you should consider yourself first. After all, I can still see her daily. Plus, she doesn¡¯t seem to have the desire to leave.¡± ¡°This white box is very crucial. I will take care of it carefully.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you tonight.¡± Huang Yin switched off the projection. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the bad news.¡± A new projection appeared. ¡°18 elite yers had gone missing inside the theme park maze. Absolute Truth can¡¯t cover this truth any longer. I thought they would wait longer but they gathered twelve yers over level twenty yesterday and nned to send two teams into the maze to explore.¡± ¡°Two teams at once?¡± ¡°These twelve yers are specialist yers. Based on my knowledge, one of them has a Grade A talent. He is Absolute Truth¡¯s hidden trump card.¡± Huang Yin smiled bitterly. ¡°Boss, their main sponsor, is missing, so Absolute Truth is shaking in its boots. They even contacted me and opened me a very ridiculous price to get me to join the expedition.¡± ¡°Did you agree?¡± ¡°Of course not. I can¡¯t reveal my weakness to them. Plus, money is not that tempting to me.¡± Huang Yin didn¡¯t need the money anyway. ¡°Well done.¡± Han Fei rubbed his temples. ¡°What is going on with the theme park? Is there really a channel there that connects the worlds?¡± ¡°We have to solve this as soon as possible. A small part of extreme yers is only ying Perfect Life for the ck box. Any news about the hidden map will make their blood boil. More yers are gathering around the theme park. If not for Absolute Truth sealing the maze, more yers would be missing.¡± Huang Yin was pressured. ¡°Once things go out of control, it¡¯s like opening Pandora¡¯s Box. Who knew what would be released.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go look tonight.¡± ¡°You have to be careful too. If it¡¯s impossible¡­ then just give up on them.¡± Huang Yan had been to the cryptic world, so he knew the danger of that ce. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ve been there for a long time already. Have you had a clearer grasp of the ce?¡± ¡°I should have an answer after I take down the theme park.¡± ¡°Actually, we can help you.¡± Bai Xian and Jin Jun said, but the strongest among them, Huang Yin, shook his head. ¡°You two should help me in the surface world. No surface world yer can challenge that nightmare yet. I believe we¡¯ll have to reach level 40 and unlock all our profession talents before we can consider helping Han Fei.¡± ¡°Level 40?¡± Bai Xian and Jin Jun were shocked. Level 40 was so far for them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Do whatever you can. Leave the things in the dark to me.¡± Huang Yin, Han Fei, Jin Jin, and Bai Xian discussed the roadmap of the yer neighborhood. No one knew what would happen in the future, so it was best to be prepared. If someone came out of the cryptic world, Huang Yin¡¯s group could help Han Fei in the surface world. They chatted until 2 pm when Han Fei received Li Xue¡¯s call. ¡°What is it? Haven¡¯t I just been to the station this morning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you need toe back.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Xia Yn is missing. After the livestream was over, her agent sent her home. When the agent tried to contact her this morning, her phone was off. Worried about her, the agent went to her home to look, and she was not there.¡± Li Xue sounded cold. ¡°The surveince didn¡¯t show where she went?¡± ¡°The surveince only caught her returning home. It didn¡¯t even show how she left. It was like she had disappeared inside her home.¡± Li Xue¡¯s end was noisy. Everyone was busy at the station. ¡°Yesterday night, you had the most interaction with Xia Yn, so we have some questions for you. Give me an address, and I¡¯ll go fetch you now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the intelligent city.¡± To prevent the caf¨¦ from being discovered, Han Fei left and walked to another location. Xia Yn was a B-list celebrity. If she disappeared for no reason, it would cause horrible influence. Han Fei knew the severity of the situation. Huang Yin turned back to the mildly drunk Bai Xian after the door closed, ¡°Are actors normally so busy?¡± ¡°Yes, but the reason he¡¯s busy is different from the rest of us.¡± Bai Xian leaned on the table. ¡°Do you have more of this wine?¡± ¡°You should drink less. If you have time, try to get in the game to raise your level.¡± Huang Yin shook his head and took down two more bottles of wine from the cupboard. Chapter 624: Why Are You Here? 624 Why Are You Here? At 5 pm, Han Fei and Li Xue arrived at the station branch. The crews who joined the livestream were there too. These people immediately shirked their responsibility when they saw Han Fei arrive. Xia Yn¡¯s agent walked to Han Fei and hoped that he¡¯d cooperate with the police. This was nothing for Han Fei. He sat at the table. It was hard to tell if he was there for interrogation or to interrogate others. ¡°Han Fei, we realized Xia Yn wasn¡¯t herself after she left the stic surgery hospital. You were thest person to interact with her.¡± A familiar officer asked Han Fei, ¡°So what happened inside the hospital? Is it all part of the script?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all scripted.¡± ¡°But based on everyone¡¯s observation, Xia Yn isn¡¯t a good actor. Her performance during the livestream was beyond her normal standard. It was like she was in actual fear.¡± When the officer said that, the crews nodded. ¡°All seven actors were given different scripts, so I couldn¡¯t tell either. If you have questions, I think you should ask Tang Yi and Jia Jia. After all, they¡¯re the producer and director. They designed the livestream.¡± ¡°Did nothing strange happen to you and Xia Yn at the hospital yesterday night? Xia Yn left the team to venture off on her own. We checked her livestream video. Ever since she left the team, she started to act strangely. She chanted things like death, repent, children, faces, and so on.¡± Another officer spoke. Hisputer recorded all the clues rted to Xia Yn¡¯s disappearance. Han Fei frowned, and he started to think. The police didn¡¯t disturb him. A few minutester, Han Fei looked around, ¡°Can you have the unrted personnel leave first? I remember something.¡± After the police chased the others away, Han Fei stood up and moved to the officers, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Xia Yn has gone missing, but I heard her mention Immortal Pharma and middle person yesterday night.¡± ¡°Immortal Pharma?¡± The two officers¡¯ expressions changed immediately. Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech were instrumental in ushering in the new era. They promised to help advance the human future, and they had been doing that. ¡°Han Fei, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll get the superior.¡± The two officers didn¡¯t dare to make any rash decision since this involved Immortal Pharma. Soon, Li Xue¡¯s superior arrived. He had his subordinate chase away the people outside the door. ¡°Han Fei, tell us everything you know. There¡¯s no one else here anymore.¡± ¡°I believe you have already found out the stic surgery hospital used to belong to Immortal Pharma, and Xia Yn was a client there.¡± ¡°We do know that. We¡¯ve found the document regarding Xia Yn¡¯s surgery.¡± ¡°Then, do you know that hospital provided persona surgery on top of cosmetic surgery?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hide anything. Xia Yn¡¯s strange disappearance pressured him too. ¡°What is persona surgery?¡± ¡°They injected a good persona inside children, whose persona hadn¡¯t formed yet so that they¡¯d have a genius¡¯ thoughts and determination.¡± Han Fei told the police the things he knew. It sounded preposterous, but it was all true. Han Fei wanted to give the police a direction. He needed the police to help him pull back the curtain. Xia Yn¡¯s disappearance was bigger than anyone could imagine. The storm was only brewing. As it grewrger, it would involve more parties. In real life, the police needed to investigate further. Han Fei also nned to find the truth at the theme park in the game. Han Fei left the station after dark. The police assigned to him increased. He was an important protected individual. Han Fei took the police cruiser back to his neighborhood. The reporters didn¡¯t dare stop the police. After having a big dinner, Han Feiy in bed to arrange the clues in his mind. ¡°Even with police protection, I need to destroy certain trails.¡± Han Fei switched on hisputer. He deleted some records and destroyed all the stuff rted to the ck box and the cryptic world inside his drawer. ¡°No. 4 said someone would revive with my body. If I failed at the theme park, then the person that crawls out of the gaming hub next might not be me.¡± Han Fei took out some paper and pen to create false info and designed some traps on hisputer and phone. After that, he called Huang Yin and Li Xue. In real life, they knew Han Fei the best. Han Fei was setting a precaution for himself. Han Fei checked the room again. After confirming there was nothing out of ce, he crawled into the gaming hub. At first, he yed the game to survive. He was forced to keep moving forward. But now, he had changed his mind. Perhaps this was a kind of growth. After putting on the gaming helmet, Han Fei¡¯s world was frozen in red. ¡°I¡­¡± A voice came from behind him. When Han Fei turned around, the person behind him turned around too. As their eyes were about to meet, Han Fei logged into the game. The blood receded, and Han Fei appeared at the Ziggurat. ¡°I almost saw him.¡± Han Fei worked his body. Perhaps after the feast the night before, his wounds had healed a lot. Han Fei opened his menu and realized his afterlife karma had increased by 30 points. ¡°I guess I¡¯m a whale now.¡± Han Fei exited the room. The Ziggurat tenants greeted him. Some of them even started to refer to him as the building manager. It was hard to imagine this was a living human. Han Fei gathered everyone and entered Xu Qin¡¯s kitchen on the fifth floor. ¡°I have something very important to discuss with everyone.¡± Han Fei looked at every ¡®person¡¯ seriously. He knew their past, pain, and despair. ¡°Are we expanding tonight? I¡¯ve been interested in the theme park for a long time already. I hear the world¡¯s most unfortunate children are kept deep inside the park.¡± Lee Zai was excited. ¡°We are going to the theme park tonight, but before that, I need to show everyone something.¡± Han Fei entered a side room and used Spirit Farer to summon Huang Yin. Huang Yin had changed after being tortured by Butterfly. He had a presence different from others. No wonder he was the top yer in the surface world. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the thing for you.¡± Huang Yin was about to open his backpack when Han Fei stopped him. ¡°Come meet everyone.¡± Han Fei told Huang Yin. ¡°If something happens to me or I be someone else, they¡¯ll need your help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­¡± Before Huang Yin finished, Han Fei pushed open the door. Huang Yin was still frightened even when he was prepared. ¡°Take out the thing. We¡¯ll give it to the person who needs it the most.¡± Han Fei patted Huang Yin¡¯s shoulders. The man closed his palms and retrieved a constantly spinning white box from his inventory. This pure white box was in heavy contrast to the solemn cryptic world. Its presence was very strange too. ¡°This white box is called False Hope. After satisfying some conditions, we can bring a consciousness out of this despairing world.¡± Once Han Fei said that, everyone¡¯s eyes moved to the box. Huang Yin was shocked too. He knew about the rtionship between Han Fei and Xu Qin. He thought Han Fei would reserve this thing for the person closest to him, but Han Fei had revealed the secret to everyone. ¡°I hope this box will be given to someone who really needs it.¡± The spinning white box appeared in the cryptic world for the first time. It was like an angel¡¯s feather falling into the abyss. It was not hope, but it represented hope. ¡°Give it to someone else, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Xu Qin said without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t need it too. My home is at the Happiness Neighborhood.¡± Weep looked at the white box and seemed to see something else. ¡°I belong here.¡± Lee Zai rubbed his stomach, ¡°My little brother thinks so too.¡± Out of Huang Yin¡¯s expectations, most cryptic world citizens wanted to stay. They had no desire to return to the human world. The crowd parted. Doctor Yan moved to the table. His empty face looked at the white box. His arms rose and fell. He turned and walked to the corner. ¡°Doctor Yan, don¡¯t you want to live with your wife and kids?¡± Lee Zai was shocked by Doctor Yan¡¯s choice. Doctor Yan shook his head and left a bloody message on the wall¡ªThey used several decades to walk out of that pain. I can¡¯t interrupt their lives due to my selfishness. The neighbors walked away. Some of them wanted this chance, but they also thought others deserved the chance better than they did. ¡°Howe it feels like this ce is warmer than real life?¡± Huang Yin hugged the white box. He was touched by the ghost¡¯s warmth. ¡°I don¡¯t feel that scared of them anymore¡­ except that guard uncle.¡± ¡°Keep the box first. After les back from the theme park and if I¡¯m still me, give me the box.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect this result either. He had Huang Yin put away the white box. He was about to apany Huang Yin to grab some materials unique to the cryptic world. Suddenly, there was a scream from one of the rooms. ¡°Why does this sound so familiar?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the room where Butterfly¡¯s dressers are! Someone unlucky must have stumbled here through the channels!¡± ¡°Such an importune timing.¡± Han Fei frowned. He could only use Resurrection once every night. To ensure that Huang Yin could maintain at the top of the rankings, he needed to reserve that chance for Huang Yin. Han Fei, Huang Yin, and all the neighbors came to the specific room. He pushed the door open, and a familiar figure was hiding before the dresser. Armed with a sharp china shard, he was fighting Big Sin. Seeing that person, Han Fei and the neighbors frowned. Doctor Yan immediately left. Hearing the door open, the familiar figure turned to the door. He gasped when he saw Han Fei. ¡°Han Fei? The fuck! How is it possible that I met Han Fei here?¡± The man moved away from the dresser with difficulty. As he moved towards Han Fei, he looked at Big Sin carefully. His hand that held the shard shook. The man didn¡¯t know how to read the room. He didn¡¯t notice how awkward Han Fei looked. He extended his hand to Han Fei. ¡°I finally met the real person today! Hi, nice to meet you! I¡¯m Shen Luo!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. He took out Rest in Peace. ¡°Can you stop ying Perfect Life?¡± ¡°Why? Why should I stop ying the game I paid so much for? You¡¯re very strange.¡± Shen Luo retreated to Han Fei¡¯s side. He aimed to fight beside Han Fei. ¡°You are much aloof than on television, but I find you strangely approachable. Perhaps this is fate.¡± Shen Luo¡¯s attention waspletely attracted by Big Sin. He didn¡¯t notice the neighbors outside. Considering the words Shen Luo had told Xu Qin a few days ago, the neighbors started to leave once they recovered from the shock. They didn¡¯t want to get involved. Huang Yin also noticed how unique this yer was, and he silently retreated. ¡°Han Fei, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Is that your persona?¡± ¡°Please give me some time to think.¡± Han Fei once had one chance to use Resurrection. If Huang Yin weren¡¯t in the cryptic world, he¡¯d use it to send this human tragedy back to the surface world. Chapter 625: Theme Park 625 Theme Park Huang Yin was the surface world¡¯s top yer. If he didn¡¯t return, he might be overtaken by the other yers. This was not good for Han Fei¡¯s n. He had to ensure that Huang Yin remained the top yer. However, if he used Resurrection on Huang Yin, it meant Shen Luo would stay for another day. Han Fei was very cautious of this yer. He could create catastrophic disasters. This was someone who managed to find his way to the cryptic world on his own twice! The lowest point for a yer¡¯s luck was zero, and Shen Luo was probably the only ¡®lucky¡¯ person to have that distinction. ¡°Han Fei, I¡¯ll count to three, and we¡¯ll run.¡± Shen Luo held the shard and discussed the escape route with Han Fei. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll run to the roof. I¡¯ll help you lure it away.¡± Han Fei was not just saying that. He knew Xu Qin was on the fifth floor. He needed to stop these two from ever meeting. ¡°No! How can I let you do something so dangerous alone?¡± Even though Shen Luo was unlucky, he was a good person. ¡°Stop wasting time!¡± Big Sin was getting excited. It meant that Han Fei was going to face fatal danger. Big Sin charged towards Han Fei happily. The walls were torn apart, and rocks got strewn everywhere. Han Fei dragged Shen Luo out of the room. ¡°Go and stay on the top floor!¡± Han Fei¡¯s sacrifice warmed Shen Luo¡¯s heart. He already thought Han Fei looked familiar, and now he had great admiration for Han Fei. ¡°Brother! I¡­¡± Before he could finish, Shen Luo saw Big Sin ram into Han Fei, and thetter flew through the air. When Big Sin saw Han Fei, it wanted to give its owner a hug. However, this became a terrifying scene in Shen Luo¡¯s eyes. A human was toppled over by a giant shadow. It was gory. Interestingly enough, even though Shen Luo¡¯s legs were shaking from fear, he stabbed Big Sin with the shard. He wanted to create an opening for Han Fei to escape. ¡°Leave, go hide on the top floor!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t even open the masterful acting switch. He cried and then allowed Big Sin to carry him away. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Shen Luo mustered his courage to chase after them, but Big Sin was too fast for him. Looking at the empty, dark corridor, Shen Luo thought of what Han Fei said, bit his lips, and ran up to the top floor. After Shen Luo left, Han Fei walked out of the darkness. He frowned and sat on Big Sin¡¯s back. ¡°How did he manage toe back on his own?¡± If Shen Luo were a bad person, Han Fei would dump him in the cryptic world. However, Shen Luo was a kind person. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to kill him for no reason. ¡°This brother still remembers me after the memory loss. He even wanted to save me earlier¡­ O well, I¡¯ll trap him on the top floor for now.¡± Han Fei called over Feng Ziyu and reminded him to find ways to trap Shen Luo on the top floor. ¡°Can you keep him inside the white shoes¡¯ room? That is Butterfly¡¯s former room. It is extremely hidden.¡± Feng Ziyu and the other guards understood Han Fei¡¯s meaning. They knew Shen Luo was the person who caused the breakthrough in Xu Qin. This yer almost caused the whole Ziggurat to perish. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll bring most neighbors to the mall. With the mall as the base, we¡¯ll officially start our exploration of the theme park. I¡¯ll bring white shoes with me. The rest of us have to make sure that Shen Luo doesn¡¯t escape.¡± Han Fei ced a lot of emphasis on the theme park. He used Resurrection to send Huang Yin back. Then, Han Fei went to meet Jin Sheng and Wei Youfu. After cursing Han Fei, Jin Sheng was still in hibernation. Wei Youfu put on the coat Han Fei got at the mall. It hid his unique presence, and he exited the mist with the other neighbors. With two Pure Hatreds, Big Sin, and one top Lingering Spirit, Han Fei had strong support. ¡°Theme park has just been attacked by an Unmentionable. We mustn¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± Han Fei utilized everything he had. Everyone gathered at the mall. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re doing this?¡± Mirror God said with concern. ¡°The theme park is a very special ce for Fu Sheng. The people there are unique. Their powers are different from ours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought long and hard about this. Dragging this further will not help us, but the theme park is still slowly gathering strength.¡± Han Fei was very rational. His every decision was made after serious contemtion. ¡°Okay.¡± Mirror God added worriedly, ¡°The theme park has a small number of ghosts, but it is the scariest locale of this area. If you encounter anyone at the theme park, remember to stand behind Xu Qin.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Han Fei chuckled. Then, he took out the faceless woman¡¯s head and a pair of white shoes covered in mist. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them in your care.¡± ¡°What is hidden in the shoes? Is this the Pure Hatred¡¯s kindness?¡± Mirror God looked at the normal white shoes. He was worried that the hospital¡¯s Pure Hatred woulde over, so he quickly ced the shoes inside the altar. ¡°There is someone very special trapped at Ziggurat. I¡¯m worried about idents, so I move the important things to your ce for now.¡± Han Fei then left with the others. With the others¡¯ help, hepleted another Grade G Mission. Han Fei could get offline after three hours. This was a good final resort. They stopped at the border between the theme park and the stic surgery hospital. The endless night was like a giant curtain. No one knew what was behind it. But tonight, someone wanted to grab an edge of the curtain to try to find the truth behind it. A heavy presence came from the stic surgery hospital. The painter carried a painting on his back as he moved through the buildings. He was far from Han Fei, but he suddenly materialized before Han Fei. The heavy painting mmed on the ground. Blood and red paint dripped. The painting was of a woman in a long dress. The woman¡¯s dress was half red and half white. ¡°The red dress is in your painting?¡± The red dress was chasing after Ten Fingers and disappeared at the hospital. It turns out she was captured by the painter. The painter, who carried a red paint bucket, didn¡¯t speak. He handed the painting to Han Fei. But Han Fei had to ¡®pay¡¯ extra to get the woman out of the painting. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then it means you¡¯re willing to explore the theme park with us. I won¡¯t waste time on words. After we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll return you the faceless woman, and you¡¯ll release the red dress.¡± The painter turned to look at the theme park and nodded slightly. He was the first to move towards therge shadow. ¡°Let¡¯s move too.¡± Han Fei stood beside Wei Youfu. When he took his first step towards the twisted buildings, a new area lit up on his map, and the system said, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve entered therge hidden map¡ªTheme Park. ¡°Theme Park: From a moment onwards, moreughter could be heard here.¡± ¡­ The mist at the edge of the Ziggurat boiled. A pair of pure white shoes walked out of the mist. His footsteps carried a fixed rhythm. His every step made endless souls scream. The heavy gate was pushed open. He stepped on the stairs and slowly moved upward. The Ziggurat was empty. His sense eclipsed by the mist returned. He could sense the presence of his kindness! The white shoes soon arrived on the top floor. The ck me burned. The door with the butterfly pattern was pushed open. He entered the most hidden room at Ziggurat. Butterfly¡¯s trace was gone. All the furniture lingered with the presence of his kindness. The cowardly and kind boy was once trapped here! The white shoes moved around the room. He pushed open the bedroom door. A young man hid behind the door. He raised the wooden chair and was about to swing it down when he noticed the new arrival was a little boy. He changed the director, and the wooden chair fell on the shoes instead. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I almost whacked you on the head.¡± The young man sighed in relief. Then, he looked at the boy suspiciously, ¡°There are children here?¡± He kicked the chair aside and looked at the boy in the orphanage uniform. ¡°Why are you wandering around at night? Where are your parents? Do you need my help to find them?¡± The boy lowered his head. His eyes burst with blood when he saw the ck stain on his white shoes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± The young man squatted down, and he finally saw the words on the boy¡¯s clothes using the weak candlelight. ¡°Are you an orphan? Have you been adopted? Are your adopted parents in this building?¡± The sound of souls tearing came from the ck me. With every word the young man said, the me burned brighter! ¡°Are you deaf or mute?¡± The young man thought about it. He tapped the boy¡¯s shoulder andmunicated with non-standard signnguage. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Luo. What about you, boy?¡± The boy lifted his head. The face was filled with holes. The ck me of hatred burst from his heart. The boy screamed shrilly, and then he grabbed Shen Luo. He shattered the ss on the top floor, and hatred unfurled like a giant wave! The wind howled into Shen Luo¡¯s ears. He looked at the shattering window, and his brain was nk. After three seconds, he screamed. The boy dominated by hatred grabbed Shen Luo and flew toward the theme park. His face was twisted. He swore to make Shen Luo pay before he was allowed to die. ¡­ At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s right eye twitched. He looked around. ¡°That is a bad omen.¡± Han Fei took a deep breath to calm down and then moved with the rest. The theme park area had the theme park as the center. Surrounding it was other buildings. Perhaps they were influenced by the theme park. None of them looked normal and square. ¡°There really aren¡¯t many ghosts here. Most buildings are empty.¡± However, everyone felt ufortable as they entered the theme park. The stronger they were, the greater the sense of difort. ¡°A kindergarten? Orphanage? Primary school? Care center?¡± The surrounding buildings were all rted to children. The buildings were empty. The former joy was all gone. The painter led the group. Soon, the silence was shattered when everyone heard children¡¯sughter. ¡°It seems toe from the theme park.¡± When everyone¡¯s focus was drawn by theughter, Han Fei spotted a clown standing beside the window of one of the buildings. He stood there quietly. He didn¡¯t have any dead or living presence. He was more like a statue. Everyone but Han Fei failed to notice him. The permanent smile, the barely discernible red tear on the left cheek, this clown was simr to the one Han Fei met in real life. ¡°No 11?¡± Han Fei stopped. He was about to tell the others when something changed deep inside the theme park. Endless balloons floated into the sky. Every balloon was painted with the face of a child. Chapter 626: Trap 626 Trap Human face balloons floated out of the theme park. Children''sughter echoed through the night. The theme park seemed to havee back to operation for the night. The painter stopped. The theme park was differentpared to thest time he came. The wound on his arm bled. The painter turned to Han Fei. The theme park changed the moment Han Fei stepped into this ce. No. 4¡¯s fours shed across his mind. The theme park was built for someone. ¡°The theme park has a new owner¡­¡± All the surrounding buildings came alive. The area was like a child¡¯s dream. Strange things could materialize out of the corner the next second. ck mes burned within the three Pure Hatreds. The painter had confidence the theme park couldn¡¯t do anything to them. ck blood leaked out of his wound. The painter continued to move forward. He had his reasons to enter the theme park. ¡°Be careful!¡± Lee Zai shouted. Xu Qin slowly moved to stand beside Han Fei. With Wei Youfu on his left, Xu Qin on his right, and Big Sin behind him, Han Fei didn¡¯t think the clown could harm him. ¡°I saw a clown by the window earlier. He appears to be able to hide his presence.¡± ¡°Window?¡± Zhuang Wen flew into the building. Soon, she jumped out. ¡°There¡¯s no one here.¡± ¡°He has already left?¡± ¡°The citizens here are very abnormal. Every one of them has a scary power. We¡¯re still outside the park. You¡¯ll see scarier things when we¡¯re inside the park.¡± The group slowly approached the giant theme park. The balloons in the sky were like heads looking at them. The children¡¯sughter became clearer. ¡°We¡¯re here. This is it.¡± The theme park¡¯s gate was open. However, when they looked in, the theme park appeared different to everyone. Some saw a mountain of dead bodies,nterns made from skulls, merry-go-round covered in human skins, roller-coaster zooming through the abyss; others saw children ying around. They wereughing blissfully. It was paradise. ¡°What did you see?¡± Wei Youfu rubbed his eyes. ¡°Why do I see my father waiting for me?¡± Everyone stopped at the gate. Only Han Fei looked at the theme park and was silent. Deep inside the theme park, a boy sat alone on the swing, facing away from everyone. ¡°Is that me?¡± The painter was the first to move. As he approached the gate, a ck and white clown appeared. The left side of the clown was pure white, the right side pure ck. He waddled forward, holding a white kid¡¯s g in his right hand and a ck altar in his right. The three Pure Hatreds immediately went into alert. The altar the clown held was different from all the altars they had seen. It was aplete, undamaged altar! ¡°What is the meaning of this clown? Is he raising a white g in surrender?¡± Drake blinked his single eye. He was confused. The clown suddenly tore off his clown and ced it on the ground. It was disrespectful to ce the altar directly on the ground. The clown looked unhinged, but he knew the rules well. The smile on his face grew bigger. The clown¡¯s hands grabbed the altar doors. He scanned the three Pure Hatreds before his eyesnded on Han Fei. After confirming something, he pulled the doors open slightly! The balloons in the sky popped. The theme park trembled. All the buildings blurred. The children''sughter became shrill cries. Something stronger than a Pure Hatred was hidden inside the altar, and that power was the foundation of the whole theme park. The ck me burned on the three Pure Hatreds. Blood spread underneath them. No one dared to be careless, facing the Unmentionable inside the altar. The clown cackled. He enjoyed their reaction and yanked the door fully open! The ck altar was empty. There was not even a figurine. ¡°How is this possible? The altar is the most important thing left behind by that person! It is the onlyplete altar in this area! It is where he kept hisrgest memory fragment!¡± The painter¡¯s dull eyes widened after he saw the empty altar. He had been tricked for decades. As the clown cackled, Han Fei felt a hand fall on his shoulder. He turned around and saw a masked puppet standing behind him. The wooden puppet was once a tenant at Happiness Neighborhood. After he failed to challenge the old manager, he was sealed inside the building with Xu Qin. Like Xu Qin, he had once challenged Fu Sheng. After Han Feipleted the altar mission, he saved both Xu Qin and this broken puppet. ording to rumors, Fu Sheng brought this puppet out of the theme park about a decade ago. The consciousness was gone. It was silent like a real puppet. Eventually, everyone forgot about it, or rather it had a power that could eclipse its presence. Han Fei normally wouldn¡¯t bring it out. But he had brought out everyone to take on the theme park. When the altar opened, everyone was stunned by the Unmentionable¡¯s power. The puppet sneaked to Han Fei at that moment. ¡°Is everything nned?¡± Han Fei had a thought in his mind. The old manager purposely locked Xu Qin together with this puppet! Fu Sheng used the same method to trap Xu Qin and the puppet. He wanted to create the false impression that the puppet was like Xu Qin, someone who failed to challenge him. Back then, Han Fei had just entered the game. After he narrowlypleted the altar mission, even if he were suspicious, he wouldn¡¯t be able to investigate anything. He had too little information. He had just entered the cryptic world, so his most imminent problem was how to survive. Many thoughts shed across his mind. However, when Han Fei was about to react, it was already toote. The puppet''s body cracked open. The rotten heart fell to the ground. The mask shattered to reveal a curiously painted face. After the mask shattered, the scary presence couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. The puppet crumbled, and a perfect figurine appeared inside the puppet''s body. The figurine looked just like Fu Sheng. His eyes opened. Han Fei felt his body was about to be torn apart. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade D Altar Mission¡ªResurrection! ¡°Resurrection: Eachplete altar has a God living inside it. They are unmentionable entities. It¡¯s wishful thinking to kill them. ¡°Mission requirement: Die less than 100 times! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Since your level is lower than the rmended, the system will provide five additional hints! ¡°Hint 1: Forget everything to remember everything. ¡°Hint 2: After you die for the 100th time, the person revived will not be you. ¡°Hint 3: You will die when you y the game, you¡¯ll die faster if you don¡¯t y the game. Please use the game rewards wisely. ¡°Hint 4: Even the lowest Grade D Altar Mission is far more difficult than Grade E Mission. ¡°Hint 5: Do not ever forget yourself!¡± The system came toote. Han Fei only heard the Grade D Mission when he was dragged into the perfect figurine. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Someone grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm, but it was toote. His mind and soul were dragged into the figurine. Han Fei could feel his memory shatter and being scattered to the wind. Just as he was about to forget himself, the talisman he carried touched the figurine. ¡°Ultimately, he didn¡¯t choose me. Instead, he gave you the key to be a God. If you fail, he will revive as you.¡± Spider¡¯s voice came from the talisman. Nine shadows shielded Han Fei¡¯sst memory before they were consumed by the figurine too. ¡°Han Fei, never forget yourself!¡± ¡­ Han Fei opened his eyes and looked at the white hospital wall. His eyes moved. He was lying in bed and wearing a patient¡¯s outfit. His limbs were bound. Perhaps it was the effect of the tranquilizer, his brain was nk. Footsteps came, and a middle-aged woman who sat near the door stood up to stop the doctor. ¡°Doctor Fu, what¡¯s wrong with my child?¡± ¡°Does your family have any history of mental illness?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°We suspect he suffers from paranoia and schizophrenia. They are hard to treat. We need the family¡¯s full cooperation.¡± The doctor walked into the room. ¡°Remember, do not trigger him. But do not encourage his false beliefs. Don¡¯t try to change his mind. We have to focus on the despair he garnered from imagined beliefs.¡± Chapter 627: Paranoia 627 Paranoia ¡°Are you awake? The drugs wore off so fast?¡± Doctor Fu walked to the bedside. He was shocked to see Han Fei awake. Compared to the doctor, the middle-aged woman reacted bigger. He rushed to Han Fei¡¯s side and examined him. There were scratch marks on her arms. They were deep. Considering what the doctor said earlier, she quickly pulled back her arms. ¡°It looks like he has already calmed down.¡± Doctor Fu waved at the nurse. Thetter removed the binding and returned Han Fei his freedom. ¡°Normal blood pressure. No problem with the cranial scan and MRI. We can eliminate this as a brain-injury-rted pathology. It¡¯s meaningless for him to stay here. The hospital fee is not cheap. I personally suggest you bring him home.¡± Doctor Fu was a kind person. He was considerate towards the doctor¡¯s family. ¡°Home treatment might have a better effect. After all, he will be familiar with at environment. It¡¯ll lower his internal fear.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Doctor Fu.¡± The middle-aged woman said. When Han Fei heard the word, Doctor Fu, something in his mind triggered. His eyes moved to Doctor Fu. This was his first time meeting this man, but Han Fei had a feeling he wanted to kill him. The kind face would turn into a cruel face the next second. ¡®He doesn¡¯t want to save me. He wants to kill me!¡¯ The thought appeared in his mind. Han Fei struggled to sit up in bed. He needed to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Bring him home and talk to him. Remember what I said and make sure he takes his medicine on time.¡± Doctor Fu told the middle-aged woman and left with the nurse. Han Fei¡¯s nervousness dissipated after the doctor left the room. ¡°Han Fei¡­¡± The middle-aged woman sat beside the bed. She knew her son was dangerous. She was just assaulted by him not too ago, but she still chose to sit close to him. ¡°Han Fei?¡± Han Fei repeated the name. This should be his name, but other than that, he couldn¡¯t remember anything else. ¡°Stay here on your own first. I¡¯ll goplete the discharge procedure for you.¡± The middle-aged woman walked to the dresser and removed Han Fei¡¯s clothes from it. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The woman left. Han Fei was in the ward alone. He lowered his head and looked at his palms. The whorls of fingerprints drew him in. ¡°Me, Han Fei?¡± A creaking sound came from above his head. Han Fei looked up, and the ceiling fan kept spinning. Han Fei stared at the fan, and his face paled. He had a feeling the fan would fall the next second. The spinning leaves would shear through his neck. His fingers froze. Han Fei moved his body. He stepped on the floor barefooted and knelt beside the bed. The fan was still spinning. The switch was far away. Han Fei kept staring at the fan, and the cold sweat poured. It was not safe just squatting there, so he moved to hide under the bed. Curling up his body, Han Fei felt unsafe being alone in the empty ward. He couldn¡¯t remember anything. He was alone. His breathing became rapid. The anxiety in his heart expanded. When he was about to choke on his breath, the middle-aged woman returned. ¡°Han Fei?¡± The middle-aged woman saw Han Fei. She moved the bed and helped Han Fei up from the ground. ¡°The doctor said you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯ll be better after getting some rest.¡± The middle-aged woman helped Han Fei put on his clothes. She carried Han Fei with one hand, and her other hand held arge bag containing everyday items. ¡°Take it slow.¡± The middle-aged woman apanied Han Fei out of the ward. When they arrived on the first floor, a strange noise came from upstairs. When they exited the hospital, the cacophony assaulted Han Fei, causing him to take several steps back. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Han Fei exited the door again with the middle-aged woman leading the way. His eyes trembled. His pupils darted around. He would tense whenever he saw something different. ¡°Rx.¡± The middle-aged woman patted Han Fei¡¯s back. She had Han Fei take the innerne of the pedestrian walkway. Han Fei couldn¡¯t remember anything, but everything around him instilled in him enormous fear. Perhaps the car would crash into him; or a car might stop, and someone woulde down to kidnap him; or someone was stalking him. Every step was difficult. This strange world left for him endless fear. ¡°Come. Take it slow. We¡¯re going home.¡± The middle-aged woman held Han Fei¡¯s hand and apanied him patiently. She didn¡¯t urge him. If Han Fei failed to take a step, she would stop to wait for him. They used around 40 minutes before they arrived at a neighborhood gate. The neighborhood was old butrge. Several buildings were built close together. It felt very oppressive. Han Fei stopped before the gate. He looked at the old apartments. He felt like they would fall and bury him alive. ¡°Han Fei, we¡¯re almost home.¡± The word, home, made Han Fei turn to look at the woman. After some hesitation, he followed the woman into the neighborhood. ¡°Good morning. You brought your child to work again?¡± The neighborhood guard was a round fatty about 30. He was very passionate and greeted everyone he saw. ¡°We¡¯ve gotten off work.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled and led Han Fei to apartment 4. The woman knew Han Fei didn¡¯t take the elevator, so she used the stairwell and led Han Fei up the stairs. The chaos of the outside world faded away, and Han Fei calmed down. They walked to the ninth floor and stopped before Room 4904. The key entered the lock. The sound of the lock turned made Han Fei ufortable. He looked at the room number, and he had the desire to run away. ¡°We¡¯re home. Don¡¯t just stand outside.¡± ¡°This¡­ this is not my home.¡± Han Fei¡¯s cracked lips opened, and he said in a low voice. The middle-aged woman grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm lightly. She didn¡¯t counter him. She lightly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You need to rest.¡± Han Fei scanned the room with alertness. The small living room was filled with different furniture. Two sets of torn doll costumes were ced near the door. Someone in this house worked as a theme park actor. ¡°You should go to your room to rest. I¡¯ll go make food.¡± The middle-aged woman closed the door. She saw Han Fei standing there like he didn¡¯t know where his room was. ¡°Everything will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei¡¯s bedroom was the innermost room. It was decorated with many things. It looked unkempt. Han Fei didn¡¯t like anyone being in his room, so after the middle-aged woman sent Han Fei in, she left. In this house, the bedroom was Han Fei¡¯s only space. Han Fei sat on the bed numbly. Nothing gave him a sense of home. He touched the bed and saw the scripts strewn on the bed. He spread one open. ¡°That day, I realized the stories that I wrote woulde true. ¡°The first story from ten years ago was the Dresser. Whenever I stood facing away from the dresser, the dresser door would open a gap. I knew someone was hiding in there.¡± Han Fei immediately whipped his head around. The dresser was beside the bed. It was very close to his table. Whenever he was writing at the table, the dresser would be directly behind him. Han Fei stood up and opened the dresser. Inside were a few clothes and stacks of old books. ¡°Books?¡± Han Fei picked one up and realized it was an acting and performance book. He forgot everything, but the content of the book felt very familiar to him. ¡°Am I an actor?¡± Han Fei turned to look at the doll costume beside the living room door. ¡°A theme park cartoon actor?¡± Han Fei moved the box of books out. But suddenly, the clothes in the dresser moved. Han Fei froze. He stared at the clothes. He seemed to notice something and kept retreating until his back was to the window. The room was quiet, and the clothes stopped moving. Han Fei heard the wind howling outside, so he turned around to look. The window was quite low. The cement floor erged in his eyes. If someone came to push him then, he would fall and stter on the cement ground. His breathing turned rapid as he grabbed the windowsill. The back of his hands popped with veins. This was not his first time standing here. He could remember the different falling sensation. His body disyed different poses on the grey concrete ground. Blood spread everywhere. Then the dead body started to creak back to life! Pain shot through his brain. Han Fei screamed, ¡°This is not my first death!¡± ¡°Han Fei?¡± The woman¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. She rushed over and quickly pulled Han Fei away from the window and closed the curtains. ¡°Han Fei, don¡¯t think too much. You need to rest.¡± Chapter 628: Who Is In The Room 628 Who is in the Room The middle-aged woman kept telling Han Fei to rest and calm down. She appeared to be the only person who cared about Han Fei, but he really couldn¡¯t remember who she was. He had no impression of her face. She was a stranger to him. He lost his memory. He couldn¡¯t confirm the identity of the people around him. He couldn¡¯t even tell if he was really home. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to the window.¡± The middle-aged woman moved Han Fei to the bed. Her eyes pained seeing Han Fei like this, but she didn¡¯t dare to express it. ¡°The meal is almost ready. You should take a shower after the meal. You just came back from the hospital.¡± The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t rush Han Fei. She returned to the kitchen. She made sure the kitchen door was closed so that Han Fei wouldn¡¯t see the knives and fire. Soon, the woman carried two tes of vegetarian dishes to the living room. She set the table and then helped Han Fei out of his bedroom. Perhaps to prove that they weren¡¯t poisonous, she tried each dish before him. ¡°They won¡¯t be delicious if they¡¯re cold.¡± Han Fei looked at the dishes. He picked up the food like a rusted robot. He held the food over his bowl. He didn¡¯t dare to eat them. An inexplicable image appeared in his mind. The middle-aged woman behind the door suddenly dropped her act, grabbed some pills, grounded them up, and mixed them into the food. ¡°Eat some.¡± With the woman¡¯s persuasion, Han Fei picked up the bowl and started to eat. He had a huge appetite like his stomach was a ck hole. As he gorged on the food, his nervousness calmed down. He sat at the corner and examined the objects in the living room. The middle-aged woman smiled when she saw Han Fei finally eat. ¡°The water is heated. You can take a bath and then go for a nap.¡± ¡°Bath¡­¡± Han Fei had a d¨¦j¨¤ vu feeling. The middle-aged woman ced the clean clothes inside the bathroom and adjusted the water temperature again. ¡°You can drop the dirty clothes inside the washing machine.¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind was nk. He didn¡¯t know anything. The woman had done everything for him. He didn¡¯t feel any apprehension towards the woman, so he followed her instruction. The wall on the clock stopped. It paused at 12.01. Han Fei walked through the furniture and entered the bathroom with the woman apanying him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just outside.¡± The woman consoled him and closed the door. The tile on the floor joined with the tile on the wall. The bathroom was like an enclosed box. Han Fei stood there and felt the ceilinging towards him. Han Fei checked all the electrical fuses before turning on the shower. The water drenched his clothes. He stood dazed under the shower. As the shower mist rose, he felt someone watching him. The feeling was very strong. The eyes were hiding behind the window or between the gap in the wall. ¡°There¡¯s someone else here.¡± Han Fei had no idea why he¡¯d think that. His body froze under the shower. The hot water couldn¡¯t bring him warmth. If anything, it took his body heat away. His breathing became rapid, and his pupils trembled. He kept looking behind him like the other person was hiding there. ¡°Can¡¯t see. Can¡¯t see it.¡± His lips shook, and his heart thumped. He became panic-stricken again. As if hearing his flustered voice, the woman knocked on the door and asked about his situation. When she didn¡¯t hear a reply, she quickly opened the door. The fully-clothed Han Fei stood under the shower. His face was startling white like he was drowning. The woman charged over, ignoring the water. She grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shoulders with her scratched hands. ¡°Han Fei! Han Fei!¡± Han Fei eventually calmed down. He knelt and sat on the bathroom floor. There was nothing in his mind but his name. The middle-aged woman was pained seeing Han Fei like this. She didn¡¯t know how to help him. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the shower.¡± Han Fei was like a puppet. The woman used the showerhead to wash and shampoo his hair. The soap bubbles slid down his hair. Even if they were about to touch his eyes, Han Fei didn¡¯t blink. It was as if scary things would happen once he closed his eyes. ¡°Here, you can dry yourself. Then, you can change.¡± The woman reced the showerhead after she helped Han Fei wash away the bubbles. Han Fei ignored her suggestions. He was trying his best not to blink. It felt like he was doing some kind of mission. Probably he could win something if he didn¡¯t blink during the shower. The woman was already used to this. She was very patient as she guided Han Fei through the process. Han Fei took an hour before he finished the shower and put on a new set of clothes. The woman helped him back to his bedroom. Shey him down in bed and tucked him in. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Rest and sleep.¡± The woman¡¯s voice wasced with fatigue and concern. She treated Han Fei like he was really her biological son. Covered under the nket, Han Fei tried to think, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. There was no memory in his mind. He couldn¡¯t even remember himself. His eyelids became leaden. Perhaps he was too tired, or the woman had mixed some drugs into the food, Han Fei slowly fell asleep. Those without memories couldn¡¯t even dream. Han Fei heard strange voices, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. He walked inside a ck box. Everywhere he turned, it was ck. Han Fei followed the strange voices. After who knew how long, he heard the middle-aged woman¡¯s voice. ¡°The doctor said this illness has to be treated slowly.¡± ¡°When will youe back tonight? The clock at home is stuck. Remember to bring back two No. 5 batteries.¡± ¡°Hello? What did you say? Did something happen over there?¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be there now!¡± The voice became clearer. Han Fei suddenly realized something and opened his eyes. Han Fei turned to the bedroom door. The middle-aged woman¡¯s face appeared at the door. She was holding her phone and looking at Han Fei with concern. ¡°Han Fei, I¡¯m going to start my night shift. Your dad will be home soon. Stay quietly at home and inside your bedroom, okay?¡± The sky outside the window was dark. The woman waited for a long time, but Han Fei didn¡¯t speak. She sighed and walked to the living room door. ¡°Remember. Stay at home.¡± She opened the door, carried her phone, grabbed her bag, and left. Han Fei was left alone inside this strange house. He slowly got up from the bed. The feeling of anxiety grew. ¡°It¡¯s dark¡­¡± He felt strangely agitated. He put on his clothes and got down from the bed. He switched on all the lights. The lights couldn¡¯t chase the strange feelings away. Han Fei stood at the living room corner and silently observed the other rooms. ¡°Where is it hiding?¡± The strange question appeared in his heart. He was grabbed by fear. He couldn¡¯t find the answer. He leaned against the wall and slithered back to his bedroom. He closed the door. He leaned against the door and listened. However, the living room was quiet. Han Fei¡¯s heartbeat slowly returned to normal. This room gave him a slight sense of security. He went back to his bed. He touched the manuscript hidden under the pillow. He took out the paper, and it was another story. ¡°The second story is called the Bathroom. Around seven years ago, I identally got the bubbles into my eyes. I quickly washed them away, but the stinging feeling refused to leave. I tried multiple times before I could get my eyes open. And I saw a pair of pale hands pressing against my eyeballs. ¡°The third story is called the guest. From the day I was diagnosed with the illness, someone would knock on the front door at 12.01. I told this to my family. They waited until midnight. The knocking came. They opened the door, and there was no one outside. ¡°On the second day, the knocking stopped at the front door. However, my bedroom door kept shaking at midnight. ¡°The fourth story is called Mother. Slowly, I discovered something. She is actually¡­¡± The manuscript was torn apart. Han Fei picked up the pillow, but he couldn¡¯t find the other part. He stood up and moved to the table. He picked up the trash can, and it was clean. Then, he pulled open the drawers one by one. The feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu returned. It felt like he had done this before. Han Fei looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. He sat on the chair dumbly and saw the row of scripts and books on the table. ¡°I¡¯m a reader.¡± He scanned the scripts, and one of them grabbed his attention. ¡°Thriller Novelist?¡± Han Fei slid the script out, and as it did, a paper slid out as well. It was a notification that said he had been hired. Han Fei read the employment notice. It requested him to gather at the western gate of the theme park at 8 am to take the doll costume. ¡°I¡¯m really a doll actor at the theme park?¡± Perhaps being fully hidden inside a costume could bring him a sense of security. Han Fei stared at the employment notice. He felt that it was very important. ¡°8 am¡­¡± Suddenly, Han Fei heard a creak. The sound was very soft. Most people would think it was nothing. Han Fei shoved the notice into his pocket with his fastest speed. Han Fei whipped his head around. The dresser door had opened a gap. Han Fei¡¯s mind was nk. His blood pumped. Han Fei stood up and moved to the dresser. His breathing became uneven as he slowly approached the dresser. His finger touched the dresser door, but he hesitated. Horrifying images appeared in his mind. A hand would reach out to drag him into the dresser; hair would pour out once he opened the door; a bloody child was waiting inside the dresser¡­ Han Fei¡¯s hands slowly pushed the doors closed. Before his hands left the dresser, he heard the sound of the clock ticking from the living room. Even though Han Fei had lost his memory, he remembered everything that happened after he woke up at the hospital. The woman told him clearly that the wall clock was broken and time was stuck at 12.01. While he was distracted, the dresser doors creaked open again. Perhaps the dresser was too old, and its doors couldn¡¯t be closed fully. Regardless, Han Fei¡¯s heart grew shaky with anxiety. He didn¡¯t dare to stay inside the narrow bedroom, and he walked out of the door. The living room lights showered on him. He looked around, and the anxiety grew stronger. Han Fei switched on all the lights after the middle-aged woman left. However, when he returned to the living room, the lights in the bathroom were off. ¡°The first story is the dresser. The second story happens inside the bathroom.¡± His heart pounded. Han Fei leaned against the wall and stared at the unfamiliar room. He couldn¡¯t remember anything. It was like his brain had been wiped clean. Only his name and his bodily instinct remained. Holding his breath, Han Fei moved away from the bathroom. He moved towards the front door. He had a strong feeling that he¡¯d be killed if he continued to stay there. Chapter 629: Familiar Faces 629 Familiar Faces A broken clock hung on the wall. Time stopped at 12.01. The clock hand wasn¡¯t moving, but there was a ticking sound from the room. Han Fei leaned against the wall. He had no idea who closed the bathroom light. He didn¡¯t want to know. He just wanted to leave this unfamiliar ¡®home¡¯. He rushed to the front door. He grabbed the doorknob, and a light knocking answered! Something triggered Han Fei. He pulled back his hands like he was shocked. The knocking became louder. Han Fei¡¯s heart squeezed. He slowly leaned forward. As his face was about to reach the peephole, he suddenly released something. ¡®Wait, the knocking isn¡¯ting from outside the front door.¡¯ With a pale face, Han Fei turned around to look at his bedroom. As the knocking grew louder, he could confirm it came from his bedroom. Han Fei¡¯s pupils trembled, and he noticed the bedroom door lock shook. ¡®At 12.01, the guest knocked outside the house first, then inside the living room and finally from my bedroom¡­¡¯ Han Fei had no idea when the thing entered his bedroom. It felt like someone had invited it there. Han Fei wanted to escape, but he knew there would be more danger outside. His breathing became difficult. Han Fei finally made the decision. He slowly turned the doorknob. When the spring moved, he could hear a low breathing sound. It reminded him of a beast. The fingers around the doorknob were mmy with sweat. Han Fei lifted the lid on the peephole and looked out. He noticed the fat guard he saw before standing outside the door. The smiling guard appeared to have changed into a different face. Large veins pulsed on his face. He was waiting for Han Fei to open the door. He held something in his hands. The guard heard the lock move, but the door didn¡¯t open. He was confused. He leaned his face to the peephole, hoping to see what was inside. The round face erged in Han Fei¡¯s vision. He immediately retreated and reced the lid. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. At least not now.¡± Different voices entered his ears. They influenced his decision, making him more anxious. ¡°Why is he standing at the door?¡± The clock was dead, but the ticking sound grew louder. Han Fei grabbed his empty mind. He started to feel dizzy. ¡°The guard is outside the front door, and someone ising out of the bedroom. I need to find a ce to hide.¡± The cupboard was full. His parent¡¯s bedroom was locked. The kitchen was wide open. The bathroom¡¯s light was off. Han Fei¡¯s brain processed all the details in less than a second. At the same time, he moved towards the doll costume beside the door. The two costumes were piled together with dirtyundry. One looked old and torn, the other was stained, but at least it wasn¡¯t tattered. ¡°Should I hide inside the costume?¡± His fingers touched the costumes. Han Fei wasn¡¯t sure which set to pick. Theplete costume could cover his whole body, but he was made ufortable by the stains on it. He was not a germaphobe. He merely felt that the stains looked like blood seeping out. Han Fei grabbed the tattered doll costume and put it on. A normal person would take time to put on the heavy costume. However, Han Fei was very quick like he had remembered the steps from muscle memory. Putting on the heavy helmet, Han Fei had fully hidden himself inside the costume. Hey back down. Shrouded in the darkness, the outside sounds faded away. In the small darkness, he could only hear his heart and breaths. He forced himself not to make any sound. He looked out through the gap of the doll¡¯s eyes. Everything in the room appeared to have returned to normal. Everything earlier might be Han Fei¡¯s imagination. Han Fei held his breath and didn¡¯t move. Half a minuteter, the doll costume that he didn¡¯t choose moved on its own! Itsrge cartoon head rolled down from its shoulders and knocked against the bathroom door. Then it was grabbed by something and disappeared into the darkness. Then, there was a strange sound. It sounded like someone was using their hands to pierce the doll¡¯s fake eyes. ¡®The pale hands pressed against my eyeball¡­¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s heart clogged. He adjusted his sight to look at the headless costume. The costume had clotted with blood, and some unknown worms were crawling on it. Creak¡­ The sound came again. Han Fei couldn¡¯t see into the bedroom from his angle. He had to rely on his ears. The bedroom door opened, and someone walked around the house. Then, there was a rummaging sound. The person was looking for him! They left the bedroom, entered the kitchen, stopped at the bathroom door, and came to the living room. Han Fei couldn¡¯t see anyone, but when the light hit the coffee table, a shadow appeared on the ss top. It stopped at the living room for a long time before discovering the doll costumes at the door. Han Fei couldn¡¯t see anything approaching, but the dirtyundry around him was moved away. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe. However, the nervousness made his heart beat stronger. Someone grabbed the heavy doll helmet. As the force was about to yank the helmet off, an unfamiliar male voice came from the front door. ¡°Liu Pang, what are you doing at my home sote at night?¡± ¡°Auntie said Han Fei is alone at home. She¡¯s worried, so she told me to patrol this ce.¡± ¡°In that case, you should get in and sit.¡± The male voice sounded mature but heavily fatigued. ¡°Never mind. Last time, Han Fei almost hit me when he acted up. He doesn¡¯t trust anyone but you two.¡± The fat guard smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re home, then I don¡¯t need to stay here anymore. Goodbye.¡± As the fat guard moved away, the key moved into the lock. As the front door opened, Han Fei heard his bedroom door close. Four sounds entered his ears at the same time. He managed to iste them individually, but he had no idea how he managed that. ¡°Han Fei?¡± The front door opened, and a weary-looking man entered the room. He appeared to be a coroner, and he just came back from the morgue. The man¡¯s hair was half-white. After he entered the house, he ced his briefcase on the cupboard and then walked towards Han Fei¡¯s bedroom. It was clear that he was worried about Han Fei. When he was passed the bedroom, he was startled. He reached out to open the bathroom lights and then took out the doll¡¯s head from the bathroom. Tworge holes were dug out of the doll¡¯s eyes. The doll smiled brighter. ¡°Is he still awake?¡± The man walked into the bedroom. At that moment, Han Fei immediately climbed up and rushed out the front door. In the tattered costume, he raced down the corridor. ¡®I can¡¯t stay in the bedroom. I have to leave, or I¡¯ll die! Something is hiding inside the dresser!¡¯ The man in the house heard themotion. He ran out to look. ¡°Han Fei? Han Fei!¡± He chased after Han Fei. Due to the weight of the costume, the distance between them closed. Han Fei, who refused to take the elevator, tapped on the button madly. The doors opened. Han Fei rushed into the booth and pressed for the first floor. The man ran over, shouting Han Fei¡¯s name. He was very anxious, but he was toote. The doors closed, and the elevator descended. The man shouted Han Fei¡¯s name, and then he dragged his tired body down the stairs. The elevator reached the first floor. Before the doors opened fully, Han Fei ran out. He didn¡¯t dare to stay at this building. He left Apartment 4. The buildings in the neighborhood were like coffins in the dark. He ran through the garden. He knelt on the ground and hid inside the bush. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t return home. I have to stay outside and head to that theme park at 8 am!¡± He didn¡¯t have any rted memory, but he felt this was very important. He already had the employment notice, so he only needed to wait until dawn. Han Fei rubbed himself into the soil. ¡°Han Fei!¡± The man¡¯s voice echoed around him. He was afraid that Han Fei had left the neighborhood so he went to find the guards immediately. After the man left, Han Fei removed the doll helmet. He looked around to confirm the camera¡¯s location. After he noticed he was on camera, he started to move. The guards on duty were woken up. They worked with the man to look for Han Fei. Han Fei had a natural talent in hide-and-seek. He was almost discovered a few times. Han Fei was close to the finders. In fact, he could even hear the conversation between the guards. ¡°The crazy man from Building 4 is out again. Be careful!¡± ¡°This is just another trouble for us. Why haven¡¯t they sent him to a mental hospital?¡± ¡°I hear he suffers from paranoia. He thinks the whole world wants to harm him. Since he has called the police too many times, he has already been cklisted.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even trust his parents. He thinks they¡¯re trying to poison him. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s ridiculous?¡± ¡°Stop wasting time! There have been disappearances in the old neighborhoods near the theme park. We can¡¯t be too careful!¡± The guards and the middle-aged man continued the search. However, Han Fei knew how to utilize the darkness better than them. The sky lightened. Han Fei knew he couldn¡¯t hide there anymore. He jumped over the neighborhood wall, confirmed the theme park¡¯s location, and then ran in his tatty doll costume. He had no memory. His only clue was the employment paper. ¡®I can¡¯t believe the memories others have of me. I need to find my own memory.¡¯ Even though he had forgotten everything, Han Fei had that determination within him. He ran down the street in the lumpy costume. He finally arrived at the theme park around 7.30 am. The theme park hadn¡¯t officially opened yet. Han Fei touched his pocket. He didn¡¯t know what to do yet. He waited for a long time. The gate was still closed, but people were already lining up at the gate. Han Fei walked forward in his dirty and old costume. The people turned to look at him. The crowd¡¯s gaze worried Han Fei. He moved to the front of the queue. He leaned on the ticket booth window and shouted for the two workers inside. Han Fei took out the employment notice. He didn¡¯t know what to exin. The worker checked the notice. It was official, but Han Fei¡¯s action was strange. Who would run to the theme park in a broken costume in the early morning for work? The two workers exchanged a nce and then called their superior. Five minutester, a man with a goatee came to lead Han Fei into the theme park. At first, he was very passionate. But when he noticed the strangeness of Han Fei¡¯s behavior, his expression changed. The theme park was about to open soon. The goatee didn¡¯t dare to let Han Fei take any post. He gently directed Han Fei out of the theme park. He told the guard not to let Han Fei in anymore. Holding the employment notice, Han Fei sat on the steps in his tattered costume. As the sun rose, more visitors arrived. Han Fei was afraid of the crowd. He hid inside the costume. He felt safe inside the costume. Through the tall gates, the other costume actors had on pretty cartoon costumes. They were surrounded by happy adults and children. They shared presents and candies with the visitors. Han Fei stood outside the wall alone. He was afraid of crowds. ¡°There¡¯s a single doll here. He¡¯s so ugly!¡± A child said from behind him. Han Fei felt someone tap his helmet. His fear instinct triggered, and he nudged to the side. In this process, he bumped into the child who called him ugly. The child fell to the ground. The next second, he was pushed and copsed too. ¡°How dare you hit my son?¡± ¡°Get the manager!¡± The boy cried. His parents scolded Han Fei. The helmet got wet. Someone had sshed drinks on it. Han Fei retreated. The scolding grew louder. He wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to run. Someone smashed into the helmet. It hit Han Fei¡¯s head. ¡°Your child bumped into him and you wanted to me him?¡± A familiar voice warned. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything on my phone. Don¡¯t push it!¡± The others joined in. The family finally walked away, grumbling. Han Fei opened his eyes. He looked out through the gap. A mother was walking over with a boy. The mother looked gentle. There was sadness in her eyes. Her son was more mature than kids his age. ¡°This doll is too sad. He didn¡¯t dare to resist when bullied. I will work hard so that I won¡¯t be someone like him.¡± The boy whispered. He didn¡¯t want to get close the old, dirty doll. The woman stopped and looked at her son. ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong?¡± The boy looked at his mother in confusion. ¡°He¡¯s in strange doll costume and bullied by children on the street. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see that life has many different facets as you grow up.¡± The woman didn¡¯t scold her son. She knelt before him and kindly exined. ¡°When Mummy was your age, I would think this age is shameful too. ¡°But when Mummy was your big brother¡¯s age, I wouldn¡¯t feel ashamed anymore. I only felt pity for them. I would help them whenever I could. ¡°When Mummy was your father¡¯s age, I knew they are worth respecting. They are trying to earn their living through their own effort. No one shouldugh or mock them.¡± The woman then touched the boy¡¯s head. ¡°Do you understand, Fu Tian?¡± Chapter 630: Ninety Nine 630 Ny Nine Looking at the pitiful doll, Fu Tian still didn¡¯t quite get it. He shook his head. ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t want to be someone like him.¡± The woman didn¡¯t force her ideals on Fu Tian. She walked towards Han Fei. When she wanted to help Han Fei up, Han Fei instinctively evaded her. Han Fei was in a sorry state. The drink leaked through the gap in the helmet. It dirtied his cor and neck. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The woman believed the actor in the costume wasn¡¯t that old. Her voice was soft and gentle. She took out a handkerchief to try to wipe away the drink, but whenever she got close, Han Fei would crawl away. Everything in this world was terrifying for Han Fei after he lost his memory. He couldn¡¯t trust anyone. As if sensing his pain, the woman left the handkerchief in Han Fei¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you outside the park on your own? Do you need me to send you home?¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind cleared when he heard the word, home. He could never go back. His mind was nk. He didn¡¯t know if his parents were his parents. This was unimaginable torture. Han Fei climbed up from the ground. He grabbed the fence. He looked into the park. ¡®I managed to get to the theme park before 8 am with the employment notice, but nothing happened.¡¯ Han Fei pulled back his gaze to look at the handkerchief in his grasp. ¡®I was chased out of the theme park, and then I was bullied by the crowd. A pair of kind mother and son helped me.¡¯ Han Fei arranged everything he had experienced after he left the neighborhood in his mind. He realized he had an amazing memory. ¡®If I have such good memory, why would I suffer from amnesia?¡¯ Han Fei was still trying to figure it out when the theme park¡¯s guards walked over. The family who had a conflict with Han Fei stood behind the guard. They pointed at Han Fei. ¡°Our theme park has a high requirement of its employees. You were violent around the visitors and even assaulted a child. That has severely vited our employee¡¯s rules.¡± The guard osted Han Fei. ¡°You are a danger to our theme park. We don¡¯t wee you. Please leave.¡± The guard started to drag Han Fei. The mother couldn¡¯t stand this anymore. She took out her phone to show the guard. ¡°Look closely. He didn¡¯t fight back even after being bullied like this. He followed the employee¡¯s rules closely. I think you should conduct a more thorough investigation before meting out judgment.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve received notification from the superiors. He failed the test. Sorry.¡± The guard was cold and aloof. He was insistent on chasing Han Fei away. Seeing Han Fei¡¯s refusal to budge, the guard ordered the others to help manually remove him. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to leave because he hadn¡¯t found the clues. He struggled inside the old costume. It was sad. ¡°Since he is not your employee anymore and he doesn¡¯t affect others, then you have no right to chase him out.¡± The woman handed her ticket to Han Fei. ¡°Now, he is a visitor here. Shouldn¡¯t you treat him with respect?¡± The woman didn¡¯t n to mind this business, but for some reason, she was reminded of something when she saw this actor standing alone outside the fence. She didn¡¯t want the tragedy to happen again. Violence, bullying, istion, those were the things she hated the most. The guards gave up after the woman interrupted. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± One of the guards said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his mind. Even if you help him, he might hurt you.¡± ¡°That is my problem.¡± The woman tried tomunicate with Han Fei. ¡°Do you want to go home or go somewhere else?¡± Han Fei thought the woman¡¯s voice was very familiar. He raised his hand to point at the theme park. ¡°I need to figure out something. I¡¯ll pay you back for the ticketter.¡± Everyone thought Han Fei was crazy, including his parents. However, the woman didn¡¯t think Han Fei was mentally challenged at all. Holding the ticket, Han Fei entered the theme park with the guards following him. When he saw the bustling crowd, he was nervous. His heart trembled. He had serious social anxiety. He¡¯d be ufortable after staying in a crowd for too long. ¡°Why don¡¯t you remove the helmet? It¡¯ll make you feel fresher.¡± The woman was confused after she heard Han Fei¡¯s voice. She felt like she had met him before. ¡°Do you mean to go ask for an exnation from the park manager?¡± Han Fei maintained a distance from the woman. He shook his giant head. ¡°Why do you have to enter the theme park?¡± Fu Tian was confused too. He blinked his giant eyes at Han Fei. Han Fei shook his head again. He couldn¡¯t remember anything. He knew he had to be here, but he couldn¡¯t remember why. ¡°How about we go with you?¡± The woman was afraid that Han Fei would run into another ident or hurt some innocent people. Han Fei looked at the woman. He didn¡¯t reject her. He nodded slightly and followed beside the woman silently. Fu Tian was unhappy at first, but he was soon distracted by the rides, and he whooped and cheered. ¡°It¡¯s fun to be a kid. Unhappiness came quickly and left quickly. There¡¯s always something to distract their attention.¡± The woman sighed as she looked at Fu Tian. Han Fei studied Fu Tian silently. The boy was cleverer than his peers. He would win every intelligence-based game at the park. With each win, the worker would stamp his card. After he collected enough stamps, he¡¯d get a mystery present. In a short amount of time, Fu Tian won four consecutive stamps. He held the card and ran to the next game stall with the smallest queue. ¡°I want to y this.¡± Fu Tian handed the card to the worker and sat obediently on the chair. ¡°You got four stamps already? You¡¯re impressive!¡± The worker praised Fu Tian as he took out two decks of poker cards. ¡°I¡¯ll mix these two decks and then ce the cards on the table. You¡¯ll have some time to remember their locations before I turn them over. Then, you¡¯re required to find all the pairs. The rule is simple. You¡¯ll win if you find all the pairs in three minutes.¡± ¡°Three minutes?¡± Fu Tian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± The worker moved quickly. As hey down the cards, he showed them to Fu Tian and then turned them over. At first, Fu Tian could remember many pairs. But around the 30th card, he was lost. ¡°Start the countdown.¡± The worker¡¯s hands left the table. Fu Tian turned over the cards quickly, but his uracy wascking. This was a game that tested one¡¯s memory skills. Fu Tian was still young, and once he made a mistake, he was flustered. Three minutes passed, and Fu Tian failed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kid. I can¡¯t give you the stamp.¡± The worker took away Fu Tian¡¯s stamp card and handed him a pencil case. ¡°I don¡¯t want this. Can you give me back my stamp card?¡± Fu Tian looked as his card was confiscated. ¡°I can give you a chance to try again, but if you still fail, then I¡¯ll have to take away the card.¡± The worker smiled, but his tone was firm. The rules couldn¡¯t be broken. ¡°One more time?¡± Fu Tian hesitated. He knew he wouldn¡¯t win even if he did it again. ¡°But I don¡¯t want the pencil case. I already have one given to me by my dad.¡± ¡°Then you can ask your parents to try the game on your behalf.¡± The worker was good atmunicating with kids. When a child was acting up, they would choose tomunicate with their parents. It was easier to talk with adults. The woman and Han Fei heard the worker too. The woman smiled. She didn¡¯t think this was a big deal. Something triggered in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Through the gap in the helmet, he saw the ckboard behind the stall. It recorded the top scores of the other yers. ¡°Games¡­¡± A voice rang out in his mind. Han Fei couldn¡¯t catch it. He sat beside the cards table. The worker was confused. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll y the game for him.¡± Fu Tian was the original yer, but Han Fei reced Fu Tian. The pain came from the back of Han Fei¡¯s head. This was nothing serious, but Han Fei felt this would change his fate. ¡°If it¡¯s an adult, the time limit will be shorter. You¡¯ll need to win the game in two minutes and thirty seconds.¡± The worker ced the cards down. Han Fei tore off the costume¡¯s broken left arm. The worker used one minute to ce all the cards, and then his hands left the table. ¡°Start the countdown!¡± Han Fei¡¯s hand moved immediately. He remembered the location of every card urately. Han Fei moved like he didn¡¯t even need to think. He was like aputer. His action was wless, like he had practiced this many times. The worker was dumbfounded. Even Fu Tian was stunned. This was highly impactful for the child. Han Fei found all the pairs in less than a minute. This shocked the worker. He ended the timer after he recovered. ¡°One minute? It took longer than that to set up. How did you memorize all the cards?¡± ¡°Give the stamp to the boy.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t remember Fu Tian, but he wanted to help the boy. ¡°Okay.¡± The worker stamped the card and wrote down Han Fei¡¯s record on the ckboard. Since Han Fei was ying on Fu Tian¡¯s behalf, so the record-holder was Fu Tian. After that, a blurry voice came from Han Fei¡¯s mind. It was louderpared to before. ¡®That¡¯s very familiar. Who is in my mind?¡¯ The pain at the back of his head became more intense. Han Fei couldn¡¯t touch it due to the helmet, so he kept tapping on the helmet. Some fragmented images shed through his eyes. He saw his bloody arms. He smacked his head so hard that the helmet fell to the ground. ¡®Bloody arms? Why can¡¯t I remember that?¡¯ Han Fei grabbed his arms like he was going to pull them off. He felt like he needed to do something. The crowd noticed his strange behavior, and they looked at him. Han Fei thought they were all ghosts. He got more afraid. He didn¡¯t pick up his rolling helmet and ran to where the crowd was scarce. ¡°Hey! Where are you going?¡± The woman and Fu Tian were shocked by Han Fei¡¯s sudden reaction. She picked up the helmet and chased after Han Fei with Fu Tian. The doll costume was torn apart. Han Fei¡¯s nails dug into his flesh. The pain from the arms dulled the pain from his mind. He had no idea why he was doing this. This appeared to be his habit. Bloody gashes appeared on his arms, but he didn¡¯t stop. If anything, he gouged harder. Blood slid down his arms. His nails were bloody. The whole world treated him as a monster. The more the visitors looked at him strangely, the more afraid Han Fei was. He ran and didn¡¯t dare to stop. After running for a long time, Han Fei came to the theme park¡¯s haunted house. He hid beside arge tree. The urge for self-muttion stopped. Han Fei lowered his head to look at his bloody arms. ¡®The pain didn¡¯t give me any rush. That means I don¡¯t have self-harming tendencies, so why did I insist on leaving behind these wounds?¡¯ Han Fei frowned as he scanned the wounds on his arms. ¡¯99 wounds? What does that mean?¡¯ While Han Fei was thinking, the pair of mother and son ran over. ¡°Why did you hurt yourself like that?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was soft but severe. She walked to Han Fei¡¯s side. She was about to say something more when Han Fei lifted his head to look at her. The doll¡¯s head fell to the ground. She looked at his face dumbly. ¡°What¡­ is your name?¡± ¡°Han Fei.¡± Chapter 631: His Only Hope 631 His Only Hope Han Fei¡¯s image was reflected in the woman¡¯s eye. She took another step forward. Her hands raised but just as she was about to touch Han Fei¡¯s face, she pulled her fingers back. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s your family?¡± Han Fei looked at the woman. He couldn¡¯t remember her. Every memory he had of her had been wiped away. He merely had a feeling she was different from the others because she didn¡¯t look at him with malice. Han Fei shook his head and slowly calmed down. He hid his bloody arms behind him. ¡°I have a very good memory, but I have amnesia. Other than my name, I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°Amnesia?¡± The woman hesitated. Han Fei was like a piece of white paper. This encounter could be a new beginning. ¡°Yes. When I opened my eyes at the hospital, a woman called herself my mother. She brought me home. It did look like I had lived there, but the ce is filled with ghosts, and they all want to kill me!¡± Han Fei became urgent, ¡°I found an employment notice from this theme park inside a script. I felt like I should be here, but I couldn¡¯t remember why.¡± Han Fei passed the notice to the woman. ¡°There has to be a reason why I have to be here!¡± The woman looked at the notice and then at Han Fei. In the end, she said uncertainly, ¡°Is it possible that you have toe here to meet me?¡± Then, she shook her head because of how inappropriate that sounded. She handed the notice back to Han Fei. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t remember anymore.¡± Han Fei looked at his bloody arms. ¡°When I finished that game, a voice spoke in my mind. Then, some fragmented images appeared. There was a bloody arm. Then, I couldn¡¯t control myself from scarring my own arms. ying games appear to be able to help me regain my memory.¡± Wiping away the blood, Han Fei counted the wounds calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have self-muttion tendency. These scars are quite even. They look more like marks.¡± ¡°Have you counted how many scars there are?¡± ¡°Ny-nine scars. It¡¯s a very special number, and it makes me very afraid.¡± Han Fei held his head. His eyes glowed with confirmation. ¡°I have a feeling these scars represent bad things. With each new scar, I am closer to death.¡± Han Fei struggled to stand up and look into the woman¡¯s eyes, ¡°Through ourmunication and your reaction when you saw my face, I can confirm that you know me! Can you tell me what has happened to me?¡± Even without his memory, Han Fei still had superb observational skills. ¡°You¡­¡± The woman suddenly remembered many things. As Fu Tian and Fu Sheng¡¯s mother and Fu Yi¡¯s wife, she was a unique character in the city. After some hesitation, she said, ¡°You are a righteous, kind, and loving person. You never surrender to fate and are not afraid of pain and despair. We have met once, but I believe you will be the world¡¯s best father and husband.¡± ¡°Can you tell me¡­¡± Han Fei was deep in thought, ¡°Something that I can understand?¡± The mncholy in the woman¡¯s eyes had disappeared by a lot. ¡°I don¡¯t know your real identity either, but you can trust me.¡± ¡°You said you¡¯ve met me once. Where, what was I wearing? The more details you can provide me, the more I can remember.¡± Han Fei realized he didn¡¯t feel afraid when he was around this woman. ¡°The dream was too blurry. I think you were a soul.¡± The woman said seriously. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t tell either. After all, the encounter that time was too unbelievable. As her hatred disappeared, she felt so much lighter. ¡°Soul?¡± Han Fei¡¯s confidence in the woman was shaken, ¡°Did you juste out of the hospital too?¡± ¡°We did meet at the hospital.¡± ¡°We were fellow patients?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± The woman was about to go into details when amotion came from the entrance. Guards and doctors walked through the crowd. They were looking for someone. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here anymore. We need to leave first.¡± The woman wanted to help Han Fei, but Han Fei shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s pointless. The cameras inside the theme park have no blind spots. They have arrived earlier. They were moving to block both entrances, so I can¡¯t escape.¡± Han Fei was looking for an escape route, but he couldn¡¯t find one, so he stopped here. Then, Han Fei turned to Fu Tian. ¡°Take care of the stamp card. I¡¯ll help you clear all the games.¡± At first, Fu Tian looked down on Han Fei, but since Han Fei showed his superhuman memory, the boy admired him. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll share the mystery prize with you.¡± Fu Tian was young, and his happiness was shown on his face. ¡°Has anyone won the mystery prize before?¡± Han Fei was curious. ¡°I heard it¡¯s a year-long free ticket to the park and invitation card. Visitors with the invitation can y more difficult games, and they will provide greater rewards.¡± Fu Tian was cleverer than his peers. He was verypetitive too. He liked to challenge difficult stuff until he seeded. ¡°You¡¯d need to pay the park ticket to y the normal game, so the payment is money. You¡¯d have to pay something to y the more difficult games too. It could be money or something else.¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind immediately went that way. He wanted to y more games. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I haven¡¯t seen anyone who has the invitation before.¡± Fu Tian carefully put the car away. ¡°Where¡¯s your home? Where can I find you if you¡¯re captured?¡± As the guards and doctors approached, the woman quickly asked. ¡°After you leave the park¡¯s front door, walk straight for 2000 meters, turn right at the junction, and you¡¯ll see a decrepit neighborhood. I live at Apartment 4, 9th floor, Room 4904.¡± Han Fei uttered rapidly, ¡°The ce is haunted. Don¡¯te at night and don¡¯t trust anyone.¡± The doctors and guards rushed over and pressed Han Fei to the ground. ¡°Stay away from him! This man is very dangerous!¡± The park guards brought the woman and her son to the side. They watched helplessly as Han Fei was apprehended. Han Fei felt fearful. The feeling of being out of control gave him a lot of pain. His face was pressed to the cement floor. Han Fei, in the costume, struggled. But the more he struggled, the crazier he looked. ¡°Why would they allow a mental patient into the park?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s someone else who bought him the ticket. Can she take responsibility if something happens?¡± ¡°Kick him out!¡± Han Fei¡¯s lips were torn from the friction. His body hadn¡¯t recovered, so his resistance was futile. ¡°Why did you hurt yourself again?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei with concern. ¡°Your illness has returned just after a day. It looks like we need to increase the dosage.¡± Han Fei¡¯s head was pressed to the ground. His eyes fell on the mother and son. ¡®Perhaps the woman was right. I came here to meet her and her son.¡¯ The man who called himself Han Fei¡¯s father wanted to increase the dosage. Han Fei had no idea how much longer he¡¯d be awake. His fate was in another person¡¯s hands. The woman saw how brutally the guards handled Han Fei. She saw how the world treated Han Fei. Her eyes were fixed on Han Fei, and her hands that gripped her bag tightened. The whole world saw Han Fei as crazy, and she was the only one who could save him. Han Fei forgot the past. Without the burden of the past, it also meant that he could build a new future. The woman¡¯s eyes turnedplicated, but at thest moment, she bit her lips. ¡°I will help you find your memory, even if it will make me lose you again.¡± Chapter 632: Parents 632 Parents The guards dragged Han Fei out of the doll costume, bound him on the stretcher with the straps, and hauled him into the ambnce. Throughout this process, the man with peppery hair didn¡¯t do anything. He was a very rational man. He knew sending Han Fei to the hospital was the only way to solve the problem. Therefore, he stood to the side and watched like the other visitors. The doctors closed the ambnce door. Han Fei finally didn¡¯t have to suffer the gauntlet of strange gazes anymore, and he slowly calmed down. The doctors in the white coat started to bandage his arms. When they saw the scars on Han Fei¡¯s arms, they were shocked too. ¡°Doctor Han, your son¡¯s condition has worsened. There are so many scars here.¡± The paramedic knew the father. The paramedic carefully helped Han Fei deal with the wounds to prevent them from being infected. ¡°This is my fault, this is all my fault¡­¡± The man who was called Doctor Han mumbled to himself. There appeared to be a bigger conspiracy at work. The ambnce soon arrived at the hospital closest to the theme park. Han Fei was sent to the fourth floor. ¡°Doctor Fu, the patient discharged from the hospital yesterday has acted up again. He escaped alone from home and slipped into the theme park around dawn.¡± The doctor on the ambnce summarized the situation for Doctor Fu. As Han Fei¡¯s former main physician, he was very familiar with Han Fei¡¯s condition, ¡°Did he hurt anyone this time?¡± ¡°No. The scars on his arms are all self-inflicted, and the wounds are definitely not deep. It¡¯s like he was doing this to experience pain.¡± The doctor pointed at Han Fei¡¯s arm and said. ¡°Has he gained self-muttion tendency? Is it caused by hallucination or something else?¡± Doctor Fu frowned. He had not encountered such aplicated patient before. After a moment of silence, Doctor Fu looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°Doctor Han, what has your son experienced in the past? Did you hide anything from us?¡± Doctor Han shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Doctor Fu stared at Han Fei¡¯s father. ¡°Only severe trauma would cause amnesia and other psychological problems¡­¡± ¡°Are you suspecting me? I¡¯m willing to do anything to save my son!¡± Doctor Han said firmly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Doctor Fu opened his arms. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t waste your time anymore. There are nameless bodies popping up around the city. The coroners should be quite busy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave after Han Fei¡¯s mother is here.¡± Doctor Han said coolly. Half an hourter, the woman who brought Han Fei home appeared. She stayed to apany Han Fei while Han Fei¡¯s father left for work. The treatment continued until 1 pm. Han Fei still couldn¡¯t remember anything. He couldn¡¯t even remember his parents¡¯ names. ¡°The medication must continue. Even though his actions are still hugely different from a normal person, he already knows how to control himself. At least he didn¡¯t hurt any innocent people this time. That is already a good improvement.¡± Doctor Fu said a lot, but the summary was the medication must continue. Hearing that her son¡¯s condition had improved, the middle-aged woman nodded her thanks. She followed Doctor Fu deeper into the hospital to retrieve the new batch of medicine. Han Fei sat on the bed alone. He realized that he¡¯d be extremely anxious when he was inside the hospital. This was a ce of healing, but he felt intense danger. Han Fei looked like he was spacing out, but he was actually observing everyone that walked past him. The doctors and nurses would nce at him whenever they passed. Their gazes made Han Fei feel ufortable. They looked at him like he was a different species, something that was harmful to humans. Han Fei gripped his fists. He tried not to feel the fear and focused on arranging the info in his mind. ¡®The middle-aged man with peppery hair calls himself my father. He is a coroner, but he appears to have hidden something from my main physician.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s brows twisted together. He had no idea who was really looking out for him. As an amnesiac, he felt like the whole world wanted him to die. Everyone was ying a game and what Han Fei needed to do was to survive until the end, while the entire world worked to kill him. Han Fei¡¯s scars started to bleed again. However, the physical pain was nothing to him. ¡®I seem to be used to pain. But based on the literature in my bedroom, I should be a scriptwriter or an actor.¡¯ ¡°Han Fei, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the corridor. She was holding a pack of medicine. Seeing the medicine pills, Han Fei had the urge to escape again. The medicine was poison in his eyes, and he¡¯d die from eating them. ¡°These medicines have some side effects. They are heavy on the body, so try to take them after a meal. Also, remember to increase the dosage.¡± Doctor Fu handed the prescription note to the woman. He looked at Han Fei. ¡°He has recovered a lot, so the treatment is effective.¡± This casual observation caused Han Fei to shiver. Doctor Fu¡¯s treatment might not be for Han Fei¡¯s benefit. Han Fei couldn¡¯t trust these people, but he was only given a bad choice or a worse choice. The woman was d when she heard the report from Doctor Fu. She led Han Fei away from the hospital. Simr to the first day, the woman led Han Fei home. She had Han Fei sit on the couch while she went to cook in the kitchen. The woman cared about Han Fei a lot. However, Han Fei was very unfamiliar with this kind of care. In his memory, there was no such character that cared about him this much. ¡®Is she really my mom?¡¯ Han Fei had little to no memory of his parents. He tried his best to think, but his mind was nk. ¡®What is written on that missing page of the script? If my mother is not my mother, she would have destroyed the whole script if she saw the story, and she wouldn¡¯t just tear away one page¡­¡¯ Han Fei closed his hands together. ¡®Did I tear away the page myself? I hid the most important page somewhere else?¡¯ Han Fei was resistant to going home. Once he was home, he was reminded of what happened yesterday night. He knew this ce was dangerous, but he had toe back because this ce had traces of his life. He needed to regain his memory. Soon, the middle-aged woman was ready with the meal. She ced two vegetarian dishes on the table. ¡°Another vegetarian meal?¡± Han Fei looked at the dishes, which were simr to yesterday¡¯s. This home was on an endless loop. ¡°They are your favorites.¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Han Fei with heartache. ¡°If you want to try some new vors, I¡¯ll cook them tomorrow.¡± ¡°My favorites are vegetarian dishes?¡± Han Fei ced the food in his mouth. The food was delicious, but he felt like the woman was lying. Compared to vegetables, he should like meat more. Gorging on meat, that was his joy. Han Fei finished the meals and stood up. He walked to his bedroom and closed the door. He hugged the trashcan and forced himself to vomit into the stic bag. Doctor Fu had said that the medicines had to be taken after the meal, but the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t say anything after the meal was over. So the medicine had probably been mixed into the food. Furthermore, the middle-aged woman entered the kitchen right after they arrived home. She went in with the pack of medicine, but when she came out, they were gone. ¡®After I had her cookingst time, I felt drowsy and woke up at night. By then, the whole house was already filled with ghosts. There is a high chance the dishes are contaminated.¡¯ Han Fei sealed up the stic bag and hid it deep inside the dresser. Then, he recovered everything. After twenty minutester, the bedroom door opened. The woman removed her apron and tucked Han Fei into bed. She sat beside his bed for a long time. ¡°We have no idea if this is correct or not. But certain mistakes can¡¯t be stopped once they have been started. Perhaps this is a punishment for us that you¡¯ve be like this.¡± Then, she stood up and left. Han Fei heard her making a call in the living room. ¡°Won¡¯t you arouse your suspicion staying that often in the basement? Do you need any tools? Okay, I¡¯ll clean the first-floor basement.¡± The woman hung up. She rummaged through the living room and left. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m really an actor. I could act asleep so naturally.¡± Han Fei opened his eyes. He opened the dresser and dealt with his vomit. He then stood in the middle of the living room. Before the sky was dark, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel that afraid standing there. He felt the strangeness begin after night fell. ¡°I should look for the things I left behind first.¡± Han Fei picked up the scripts on the table. He realized he might be a horror movie scriptwriter. All the scripts were about ghost stories. Concluding the iplete and ruined ones, there were 99 scripts in total. Most of the scripts only had one sentence or words of inspiration. It was hard to connect them. Han Fei used his superhuman memory to memorize them. ¡°The sixth story¡ªthe rental tenant. The woman moved into the building in the month of July. Her stomach grew bigger and bigger. ¡°These stories happen all over the city. Most of them read like real events.¡± Han Fei turned to the other books. He looked through them one by one, trying to find if there was any note. When he picked up Salinger¡¯s The Heart of a Broken Story, he noticed a bookmark. He turned to the page and noticed a sentence had been marked out. ¡®There are some people who think love is sex and marriage and six o¡¯clock-kisses and children, and perhaps it is, Miss Lester. But do you know what I think? I think love is a touch and yet not a touch.¡¯ ¡°What is the meaning of that?¡± Han Fei tried his best to think, and a scene appeared in his mind. Just that morning, when that mother at the theme park saw his face, she approached him subconsciously to touch his face, but then she quickly pulled back. ¡®Hmm, maybe she is featured deeply in my story.¡¯ Han Fei shook his head. Han Fei nced at the time and mulled over the things his mother said on the phone. ¡°Who was she talking with? Why did she need tools? And what is there to clean up at the first-floor basement?¡± After some hesitation, Han Fei decided to take a look. After all, he would leave this house sooner orter. He ced all the books and scripts inside his backpack and then left through the front door. ¡°I can suppress my fear before the night arrives. After it is dark, I¡¯ll be dominated by fear. I need to take advantage of this.¡± Han Fei entered the stairwell and walked silently. Soon, he arrived on the first floor. With just a nce downwards, Han Fei broke out in goosebumps. Every cell in his body told him to stay put. Something terrifying was hidden in the basement. However, the stairs that led to the basement were very familiar like he had already taken this route many times before. Han Fei entered the dark corridor of the first-floor basement. He was about to move forward when he heard footsteps. A strange smell assaulted his nostrils. A thought surface. ¡®That¡¯s formalin.¡¯ He had no idea why he was so familiar with the smell of Formalin when he was supposed to be a scriptwriter or an actor. Suppressing his fear, Han Fei moved down the corridor, following the shadow in front. He saw many blood stains and crazed messages written in red. Han Fei covered his mouth. Suddenly, the shadow stopped. Han Fei couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other side of the phone was saying, but he could hear the shadow clearly, ¡°The bodies are hard to deal with? I can¡¯t go there now. There are many bloodstains to clean¡­ Okay, I understand.¡± The figure who was cleaning the bloodstains in the basement was the middle-aged woman who called herself Han Fei¡¯s mother. Chapter 633: Who Am I 633 Who Am I After the middle-aged woman hung up, she walked ahead. She looked like she had an emergency. After the woman left, Han Fei walked down the corridor. Someone had purchased the entire basement. The person should be crazy because they had written inexplicable and despairing words on the wall. The smell of Formalin in the air intensified and more blood appeared on the ground. This crime-scene-like basement gave Han Fei a strange familiarity. ¡®I¡¯m aedy actor. Why would I be familiar with the smell of Formalin and crime scenes?¡¯ Then, he remembered the stories he wrote. ¡®What kind of person am I?¡¯ Han Fei carefully avoided the bloodstains. A normal person would be frightened in his position. However, as a mental patient, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel afraid when he saw the gore. If anything, he felt more at ease. He was very conflicted with his persona. The more he investigated, the more confused he became. ¡®I have no memory of my parents working in the basement¡­ Doctor Fu mentioned the appearance of many nameless corpses around the city, and the man, who called himself my father, is an excellent coroner. Are my parents the crazed murderers? Did I lose my memory after seeing them in action? Or they have been feeding me drugs so that I lose my memory? I have been living with a pair of murderers. They can¡¯t be my parents!¡¯ Regardless, all of the possibilities were scary. Han Fei didn¡¯t have a concept of parents in his heart at all. That unit didn¡¯t feature in his memory. Different thoughts appeared in his mind. Han Fei walked past the bloodstains and came to thest room in the basement. The door was locked, and blood was seeping through the bottom gap. ¡°The blood has coagted. They flowed out of the door when the mother was cleaning the room. So the first crime scene should be inside this room.¡± Han Fei mumbled to himself. ¡°For blood which is lodged at the gap, one should use chemicals¡­¡± Han Fei was shocked by his thought. ¡°Why would I know that?¡± He had lost his memory, but he still retained his instinct. But his instincts were very strange. Han Fei covered his hand with his clothes and tried the door. The door was locked. ¡®I¡¯m not going toe back to this scary home after I leave, so I need to rify this before I go.¡¯ Han Fei looked around and found a thin iron wire. He twisted it into a suitable shape and jammed it into the lock. Han Fei just wanted to give it a try. However, his fingers worked on their own, and the lock sprung. Han Fei was in disbelief as he stared at the open door. A wooden table was ced inside the darkroom. Various scripts and pens were scattered around the table. The table was soaked with blood. There were three shelves behind the table. The first was filled with books, the second was filled with various bottles of specimens, and thest was filled with murder weapons and medicines. The walls were covered in blossoms of blood. ¡°Is this the devil¡¯s room? The author worked on his writing while studying the dead bodies?¡± The scene had been severely damaged. The heavy scent of Formalin and a curious stench lingered in the air. Han Fei slowly moved forward, and he realized with a shock that his body had gotten used to the smell. Normal people might vomit when they were exposed to Formalin, but he only frowned. This meant that he was around Formalin often in the past! Han Fei walked to the table and picked up the script left on the table. ¡°The sixth story¡ªthe rental tenant. The woman moved into the building in the month of July. Her stomach grew bigger and bigger. Her emotions also frayed. She became agitated and fought with people every night. However, I was curious. She lived alone on the sixth floor. Who was she arguing with? ¡°The second time I saw her was one monthter. She didn¡¯t look too good. She refused to take the elevator. She used the stairs and grumbled endlessly, as she climbed the stairs with her big belly. She refused to interact with anyone. Everyone thought she was crazy so they slowly ignored her. ¡°The sound of the argument at night grew louder and louder. However, no one knew who she was arguing with. Some spected she was arguing with the man who abandoned her on the phone, but I believed things were not that simple. ¡°The third time I saw her was the night before she died. ¡°That night, I went downstairs for a cigarette run. When I passed by the sixth floor, I heard amotion from her house. I paused for a moment at the stairwell. ¡°The woman slowly crawled out of the room. Her face was thin, and her lips moved as she cursed. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. Every part of her body was thin except for her bulging stomach. ¡°I knew then that the woman wasn¡¯t pregnant, and it was not a human inside her womb.¡± Theplete script was on the table, but Han Fei had a feeling it was not over yet. He nced at the blood around him. ¡°How did he know it¡¯s not a human inside her stomach?¡± Han Fei put down the script, and his heart was chilled. He found the first part of the script in his room, and now the other part was on the wooden table. Didn¡¯t that suggest that he was the owner of this Devil¡¯s Room? He was familiar with the smell of Formalin and dead bodies. He knew how to clean up crime scenes and lockpicking. When he saw the knives on the shelf, he wanted to grab them. They all pointed towards one thing. Han Fei had lost his memory, but he still retained his amazing observational skill. Cleaning up a crime scene was not something easy. A normal person would have a hard time doing it. However, when Han Fei saw the bloodstain, he immediately came up with a solution to obscure it. ¡®I¡¯m so familiar with it. Am I the serial killer?¡¯ Han Fei stood there dazed. This was an impactful discovery. ¡®But if I¡¯m the serial killer, why is the couple cleaning the crime scene? Did they discover my crimes and have been using medicine to change me? My parents cleaned up my trails so that I would be given a chance to start again? If that¡¯s true, then they really have my best interest in their hearts but¡­¡¯ Han Fei gripped his hands. ¡®If I¡¯m the killer, I should be punished by thew. That is what I truly believe.¡¯ Han Fei was heavily conflicted. He was like a nk canvas. He wanted to believe in the best version of himself. Han Fei rolled up his sleeves and pushed the door that led to the inner room. He was very professional. He didn¡¯t leave behind any footprint or handprint. He walked noiselessly too. The stench was stronger in the inner room. Some costumes were left in this room. The first costume was an orphanage uniform. It was very old, and it had been cut through many times. Han Fei looked through it, and a ball of paper fell out. It was a page from a script. The handwriting was blurry and hard to read. It waspletely different from the other scripts. ¡°Monday, 00.01, a child who escaped from the orphanage died from asphyxiation. I remember how purplish his face was when he died. He struggled until the end. He was like a bird whose wings were broken. I knew he couldn¡¯t fly away from this world because someone had broken his wings.¡± The script was bloody, like it was written at the crime scene. ¡°The killer recorded everything after each kill?¡± Han Fei looked at the second costume. It was an old doll costume. It was different from the one he wore. It was tighter. There was a ball hidden in the costume too. ¡°On Tuesday night, a young man got off from nightshift. He just finished the theme park¡¯s Ghost Night activity. He wanted to get off work, but he couldn¡¯t take off his costume. He died from asphyxiation. I suspect he was very afraid when he was consumed by darkness. But I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡± Han Fei put away the note and turned to the third costume. It was a clown costume. It was very colorful and came with a mask and a hat. The costume was a perfect fit for Han Fei. Han Fei wanted to look for the note but as he approached, the clown mask fell to the ground. It was quite a scary mask. The smile on the mask was uncanny. Han Fei found the note behind the mask. The handwriting was blood red. ¡°Sunday nights are very exciting. I like to walk the street alone so that everyone can see my smile. Then I¡¯ll go collect their smiles. All along, I want to be someone who can heal all pain and despair, but I can¡¯t even cure myself. Shush. Don¡¯t look behind the mask. Guess, am I crying orughing behind the mask?¡± Thest costume appeared it belonged to Han Fei. He had a feeling he had worn this costume and done many things in it. ¡®The people who identify as my parents are too short or too tall for these costumes. So they can¡¯t be the owner of this room.¡¯ Han Fei held his forehead. ¡®Am I really the serial killer?¡¯ At that moment, Fu Tian¡¯s mother¡¯s words echoed in his mind. He was reminded of that incident when they met. ¡°No!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°At least in that woman¡¯s eyes, I am someone who is kind, brave, and not afraid of challenging fate. She believes I¡¯d be the world¡¯s best husband and father. That is the highest praise in the world.¡± The things in the room were a huge contrast to the things in the room. Han Fei felt torn apart like half of him was in the light and the other half in the dark. ¡°Which one is the real me?¡± Han Fei needed to define himself since he lost his memory. Was he the crazy murderer or an innocent man dragged into this madness? ¡°Who am I?¡± Chapter 634: Fear 634 Fear Three costumes and each represented a human life. Based on the info on the notes, there was a victim for every day of the week. So the owner at least was responsible for seven deaths. ¡°Is the scar on my arm the kill count? I¡¯ve killed 99 people?¡± His eyes moved from the scar to the ground. Han Fei looked at the clown mask. There was a strange feeling, like he was looking at his own face. The mask was like a mirror, reflecting his heart, or rather, it was showing him the real face of his heart. The endless smile, the frozen smile, the maddening smile, and a drop of tear on the cheek. ¡®Is this the real me?¡¯ Compelled by something, Han Fei picked up the mask. ¡°Killing clown? Laughing clown? Crying clown?¡± After some hesitation, Han Fei ced the clown mask in his backpack and prepared to leave. The stench in the inner room was very thick. The smell would seep into the clothing. It was why the father returned home smelling like this yesterday. ¡®I can¡¯t go back to that home anymore tonight.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t want to have any more interaction with his ¡®parents¡¯. The couple treated Han Fei well, but he really had no memory rted to his parents in his mind. The couple was like a pair of strangers to him. Han Fei was about to leave when he heard a strange sound from the inner room. ¡°There¡¯s another dead body? No, possibly a dying victim.¡± For Han Fei, the best choice was to leave and mind his own business. Curiosity kills the cat. If there was really a victim inside the dresser, if he opened the dresser, the other party would see his face. Would he need to kill the person or let them go? Rationality told Han Fei that he should leave. Plus, the mother wasing back. ¡®The possibility that I¡¯m the killer aside, what would I do if I ask my heart? If I leave, the person will die. This is a human life.¡¯ After a moment of silence, Han Fei walked over and looked through the gap of the dresser. It was too dark to see anything. ¡®I¡¯ll have to open it.¡¯ Han Fei destroyed the lock. There was no dying victim but a dying ck cat. The cat was very ugly. It was losing patches of fur on its coat. The strange thing was the cat had nine ck lines around its heart. They looked like they were not painted but fully natural. ¡®Is this the owner¡¯s cat? Why is it tortured until this state?¡¯ Sensing Han Fei''s approach, the cat meowed weakly. It had great hostility against humans. ¡°You¡¯re injured to this state. No wonder you hate people.¡± Han Fei sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll be killed if I leave you here. I¡¯ll try to help you.¡± Han Fei picked up the cat and ced it in his backpack. ¡°Time to go.¡± He walked towards the door. Before he reached it, he heard footstepsing from outside. If he left now, he would walk right into the new arrival! Han Fei reacted in less than a second. He scattered the costumes inside the inner room to create the impression that they had been rummaged through. Then, he hid behind the iron door. The footsteps approached. The person noticed something and started to run. ¡°Someone has been here?!¡± The middle-aged woman charged towards the room. She looked at the open door in shock. Her expression was filled with fear and madness. ¡°Who is here?¡± She saw the scattered costumes in the inner room and rushed towards them. As she ran into the inner room, Han Fei slithered out from behind the iron door and left the room. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to stop. He ran away from Apartment 4 and escaped the neighborhood. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure if I really do suffer from paranoia, but I know I¡¯ll see strange things after night falls. Therefore, I need to find a safe space before that.¡± A weak meow came from the backpack. It was dying. ¡°I¡¯ll find you a pet doctor now.¡± Han Fei knew the location of a pet store. When he first came back from the hospital, he had memorized all the buildings he passed. This was one of his ¡®habits¡¯. ¡®Did I remember these locations to make my escape easier? Just what kind of life I have that I have such habits?¡¯ There was still some time to nighttime. Han Fei suppressed his fear, lowered his head, and walked through the street. About half an hourter, Han Fei reached a pet store at the corner. Perhaps because the location was bad, the business was not so good. The empty store had little customers and little pets. ¡°Can you help me save this cat?¡± Han Fei opened his backpack and carried out the wounded cat. As he was about to ce the cat down, a harsh-looking man ran over. ¡°Don¡¯t ce it here! This is a stray, right? Don¡¯t you know they carry all types of disease?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Han Fei half knelt and carried the cat. ¡°Can you save it?¡± ¡°Is there a reason to save it?¡± The man studied Han Fei. ¡°I can save it, but the price will be high. You better think about it.¡± ¡°Just save it.¡± Han Fei had no money, so he didn¡¯t mind the owner asking for a high price. ¡°Good.¡± The man¡¯s face changed. He smiled obsequiously as he picked up the cat. Suddenly, the cat wasn¡¯t so dirty anymore. ¡°I used to be the most famous vet here. I opened this shop because my daughter loves small animals. You came to the right ce this time.¡± Two hourster, the man came back with the cat. He disinfected the wounds, cleaned them, and gave the cat a full examination. ¡°Your cat is fine. It¡¯s tortured and starved. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so weak.¡± The man removed his gloves. ¡°Thankfully, you were here early. If you were a few hourster, it would have gone to cat paradise already.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. It¡¯s my job.¡± The man smiled and then extended his hands to Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve conducted a full examination and used the best medicine. They cost 5200 RMB. I¡¯ll give you a 200 RMB discount. Just give me 5000 RMB.¡± ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t have that much money at the moment.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. ¡°Fuck. Are you trying to scam me? Do you think you can walk out of this door without paying?¡± The man¡¯s face darkened. He picked up a pole from behind the counter. ¡°I can ce the cat with you ande back with the money.¡± ¡°In your dreams! Who wants your lousy stray? Is it worth 50 RMB? Don¡¯t waste my time. Give me the money!¡± The man walked over to grab Han Fei¡¯s cor. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like you. If you don¡¯t have any money, don¡¯t try to be a hero. It¡¯ll only bring everyone trouble." ¡°I¡¯ll really pay youter.¡± Han Fei had to find a safe ce before dark. He needed to leave. ¡°You look so respectable. How can you do this?¡± The man dragged Han Fei¡¯s cor and then gripped his arm. ¡°Give me the money now, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Han Fei¡¯s pupils shivered. He looked into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t push me.¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The man wilted under Han Fei¡¯s gaze. He was about to shout further when he felt stickiness from his palm. He looked down and saw his hand that grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm was covered in blood. ¡°Blood?¡± He took a step back. The man looked at Han Fei¡¯s arm. It was covered with scars. ¡°I think you better don¡¯t call the police. Furthermore, I hope that you¡¯ll forget ever seeing me.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression was pained. ¡°There are 11 surveince cameras on this street. I¡¯ve avoided all of them. Your store is located at the corner, and normally people won¡¯te here. If I do anything, I have more than enough time to clean up the crime scene. I also know your store¡¯s only camera is behind the cash register. I¡¯ve always made sure I¡¯m in its blind spot.¡± ¡°Why¡­ are you telling me these?¡± ¡°That pole of yours can¡¯t kill anyone, but I¡¯m different. I can already see the different ways you can die. Really, I hate this feeling, but I can¡¯t control it.¡± Han Fei grabbed the man who tried to retreat so that he wouldn¡¯t return to the cashier where the camera was. ¡°Did you notice something?¡± ¡°What¡­¡± The man found he couldn¡¯t struggle at all. ¡°Ever since I entered the room, the animals stopped making any sound. Perhaps they had smelled something on me.¡± The man was really scared then. He felt something was wrong when Han Fei entered the shop, and he only made the connection now. ¡°Big brother, what are you talking about? You¡¯re a saint for saving that cat.¡± The man forced a smile. ¡°We¡¯re all animal lovers. How can I not trust you? I was only joking early. It is only 700 RMB, and how about I give you two bags of cat food for free?¡± ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Han Fei saw the man¡¯s hand reach towards the pocket, and he could guess the man¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Okay, brother.¡± The man took out his phone with a crying face. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. I promise not to hurt you when I¡¯m still rational.¡± Han Fei switched on the phone. When he noticed it didn¡¯t have a lock, he pocketed it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the phone and the 5000 RMB back. I hope you can trust me.¡± ¡°Actually, you can just take them away for free.¡± The man didn¡¯t want to see Han Fei again. This was his first time encountering a customer like this. ¡°Are you scared of me?¡± Han Fei frowned. The doctor said he had paranoia, so he didn¡¯t like the emotion of fear. Chapter 635: Meat 635 Meat ¡°I am always afraid of the dark, but the dark would stille despite my fear. Once you¡¯ve contracted fear, you can¡¯t shake it loose. Perhaps it is my weakness that fear has the chance to fester. I was not like this in the past. At least I wouldn¡¯t hate the emotion of fear.¡± Han Fei pulled the pet store boss before him and shared the thoughts in his mind. The man was stunned. He had no idea what Han Fei was talking about. He could only keep on nodding his head. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. I owe you the medical bill. I borrow your phone. I will return them to you.¡± Han Fei was very polite. ¡°If there¡¯s any damage, I¡¯llpensate you ordingly.¡± ¡°They are yours. Consider them a gift among friends. I really think those who save strays are living saints. Everyone who does that will have a 20 percent discount.¡± The man wasn¡¯t as harsh as before. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei said sincerely. He let go and slowly retreated. The boss¡¯ heart also slowly dropped down to his stomach. ¡°If possible, I wish to ask you another question.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice came from the door. It caused the boss to shudder. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡± Han Fei had forgotten about himself, so he wanted to use others¡¯ eyes as his mirror. ¡°You have empathy, love, and¡­¡± The boss didn¡¯t know what to say after that. ¡°Just tell the truth. Tell me your first impression of me.¡± ¡°At first, you look quite sunny. The kind who is easily bullied and not good with words, but after more interactions, I realize you¡¯re a¡­ very special person.¡± The boss was good at reading and dealing with people. ¡°Special?¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°Thank you for the cat feed.¡± Han Fei ced the cat into his backpack and left the pet store. He switched off the boss¡¯ phone and then ran down the other direction. ¡°The phone can be traced. I can¡¯t use it willy-nilly.¡± Han Fei slowly considered what to do next. ¡°This whole world is hostile against me. Only that woman thinks I¡¯m not bad. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t that clear-headed this morning, and due to the time crunch, I didn¡¯t get the chance to ask many questions.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know the woman¡¯s contact info. He had only given her an address. ¡°If she really does care about me, she mighte to find me. I can¡¯t stray too far from the neighborhood. It¡¯s good if I can find a vantage point that allows me to watch over the neighborhood.¡± Han Fei picked the path that had no surveince. At the end of the alley, he saw a fast food ce. Normally, this ce should have good business, but today the boss was quite unlucky because two groups of young men with wooden clubs sat inside the store. They were in a conflict. They should be the nearby ruffians. Han Fei hadn¡¯t eaten for the whole day. His body was weak. If this continued, he would have copsed. The fragrance of meat assaulted him. The smell of meat stew gripped him immediately. ¡®Meat?¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t understand why the smell of meat was so alluring to him. ¡®I¡¯ve eaten two meals at home, and they¡¯re both vegetarians. My ¡®mother¡¯ said meat is not good for my health. They are monitoring my diet seriously.¡¯ Han Fei walked into the shop. He was a bit out of control because he hadn¡¯t had meat for a long time already. The two gangs were at the height of their heated discussion when a man appeared at the door. They all turned to Han Fei. They thought Han Fei belonged to the other, so no one spoke. After losing his memory, Han Fei learned to follow his instinct. Actually, Han Fei¡¯s thought was simple. If the gangs got into fights, the meat might go to waste. In that case, he might as well eat them. If the gangs didn¡¯t fight, he could finish the meat and then escape. He¡¯de back to payter. This was a chance to eat, so Han Fei wouldn¡¯t let it go. Han Fei got the attention of the waiter hiding in the kitchen. He pointed at therge te of stewed meat. ¡°Bring that over.¡± The waiter was confused, but he heeded Han Fei¡¯s orders. The two gangs assumed Han Fei was the other party¡¯s reinforcement because what normal person woulde in to order food at this moment. The delicious meat was ced before Han Fei. His suppressed instinct exploded. He grabbed the meat and bit heavily on it. The smell of meat spread through his lips. Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. In his mind, he knew meat was very important to him. ¡®I think I just remembered something. I love the meat made by a specific someone!¡¯ Thest rationality was smothered by hunger. Han Fei¡¯s eating speed was frightening. It felt like he was a man who had been starved for days and was given ess to a free meat buffet. The meat awakened the monster inside Han Fei. He wolfed and engulfed everything. He didn¡¯t stop. The two gangs looked at the bones that slowly piled up, and they licked their lips. ¡°Is the food here that delicious?¡± One of the leaders was dissatisfied. He mmed the table and roared. The other leader taunted him back. The verbal conflict soon became physical conflict. The two parties turned over the tables, grabbed the chairs, and clubs to start fighting. Han Fei was too absorbed by the meat to intervene. He became more desperate in his consumption. The waiters and cooks in the kitchen were shaking in fear. The two gangs were already very terrifying, but there was now this strange man near the kitchen. They didn¡¯t dare to go out now. ¡®Consuming meat can help me forget pain and fear. I can get high from eating meat. This is a strange hobby!¡¯ Han Fei realized he had a very strong digestive system. His weak body was recovering. His mind also cleared. ¡®The killer of multiple cases, obsessed with meat, a glutton, and wrote down the crimes as stories and scripts. What kind of a scary person am I?¡¯ Holding the meat with both hands, Han Fei guarded them. ¡°The doctor and my parents said I have paranoia. However, sitting here, where I could be dragged into the fight at any moment, I didn¡¯t feel any fear! I am not afraid of these people but certain specific things!¡± Han Feibed through the memory he had, and a small detail popped up in his mind. ¡°When I was about to leave the hospital, I was afraid that the ceiling fan would fall, so I went hiding under the bed. It was dumb, but after I left that floor, I heard a sound from the fourth floor! It sounded like the fan falling!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°The things that I fear are the things that might really kill me! This is not paranoia but an ability to predict death!¡± ¡°I feel less weak now. There are two reasons. One is the meat, and the other is because I have vomited the woman¡¯s food.¡± There had to be something wrong with the food. Han Fei found his ¡®parents¡¯ suspicious. ¡°They want to control me or use their own method to ¡®cure¡¯ me. If I¡¯m really a serial killer, then I can understand why. After all, I am dangerous.¡± Suddenly, Han Fei¡¯s table was turned over. A bald ruffian fell before Han Fei. All the meat was scattered to the ground. Han Fei¡¯s pupils were narrowed to a dot. Han Fei grabbed the ruffian. His bloodshot eyes were terrifying. Han Fei didn¡¯t do anything in the end. He walked into the kitchen. The cooks and waiters all retreated when they saw the gluttonous monster. They encountered a customer like Han Fei for the first time. ¡°Do you have more meat?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The cook quickly opened the pot lid. Han Fei didn¡¯t mind anything. He walked over and continued to feast. The ruffian was furious that Han Fei didn¡¯t put him in his eyes. He climbed up and slowly approached Han Fei holding the club. Just as he was about to swing the club at Han Fei¡¯s head, Han Fei turned around with meat dangling on his lips. The ruffian saw the scariest gaze in the world. It was bloody and cruel. It was like the devil that had just climbed out of Hell. Han Fei didn¡¯t say a thing, but the ruffian appeared to understand his meaning. If he went another step closer, the meat inside the pot wouldn¡¯t be pork but his. ¡°So it¡¯s an ally!¡± The ruffian turned around. He shouted loudly, but he stayed at the fringe. He was stilling down from the shock. The gangs fought until they moved to the street. Han Fei looked at the time. He believed the police wasing soon. He grabbed his backpack and left. After the feast, he moved conspicuously faster. The body ruined by medicine was healing. After he left the alley, Han Fei heard the police siren. He immediately moved faster. He was guided by his body instinct. He was very good at ying hide-and-seek. He avoided the police perfectly. As the night fell, the fear in Han Fei¡¯s heart returned. ¡®Why is it like this every time at night? It feels like death is very close to me.¡¯ Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to stay in the alley anymore. He looked around, but every building appeared to be haunted. ¡®Is there not a ce where I can be safe and hide? This will be a tough night.¡¯ Chapter 636: Savior 636 Savior The night was dark, and there was no one on the road. The flickering neon lights gave off a chilly glow. It was not yet midnight, but most of the shops were closed. ¡®This city ispletely different in the day and at night. I¡¯ve been to such a ce before.¡¯ Han Fei stood in the shadows of the alley, carrying his backpack. The end of the darkness was a theme park. The tall Ferris Wheel looked over everything. The individual booths strung with lights were like eyes in the dark. Compared to the cold city, the theme park appeared to have gathered all the light and joy. ¡®The theme park is operational at night?¡¯ Han Fei remembered he found a doll costume in the basement. ording to the note, the victim was once the theme park mascot actor. ¡®It feels like the theme park is the center of the city. All the other buildings exist because of it.¡¯ The anxiety grew. Han Fei knew he couldn¡¯t stay at a ce for too long. He left the alley and moved along the street. There was no pedestrian or vehicle on the road. The siren moved down the distance before disappearingpletely. ¡®This city is too strange. I wonder if it¡¯s only in my eyes or everyone sees it like this.¡¯ Han Fei walked for some time before he saw another person. She sat on the bench at the bus stop. She wore a pair of spectacles, carried a handbag, and was in a quintessential OL outfit. The woman didn¡¯t have too much makeup. She worked overtime, which was why she was out sote. She removed her high heels and massaged her calves. She looked down the dark streets like she had something on her mind. Staring at the woman, Han Fei felt she looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t ce her. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to take any risk. He prepared to leave when his heart jumped. He noticed there was another person hiding in the other alley not far away. Half of the man¡¯s face was hidden in the darkness. He was in a ck suit and holding something. ¡®Is his target the woman waiting for the bus?¡¯ Han Fei was reminded of what Doctor Fu said. There were many new nameless bodies popping up around the city. ¡®Should I go warn the girl?¡¯ Han Fei had no idea why his first thought was to help the woman. If he was a crazed murderer, why would his first thought be to help others when he saw someone in danger? This confused Han Fei. ¡®Perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with my earlier assessment. The woman at the theme park might be telling the truth.¡¯ The more Han Fei thought about it, the more convinced he was that he didn¡¯t have a murderous streak. ¡®Is there a possibility that I¡¯m not the killer but a scriptwriter writing about the killer? I was dragged into the crime and assumed my research target¡¯s identity after losing my memory?¡¯ While Han Fei was thinking, the woman at the bus stop put her shoes back on. She knew that she had missed thest bus, so she nned to walk home. Once she moved, the man hidden in the shadow moved too. The woman didn¡¯t know that danger was approaching. However, she felt something was wrong because she suddenly picked up speed. At first, she walked along therger streets. However, to reach home, she had to pass by a very narrow and deserted alley. She looked around for some time. She entered the alley after she ensured there was no danger. Her house was at the apartment situated at the end of the alley. The alley was dim and creepy. No lights came from the buildings that lined the alley. All the windows were shut. The cameras were broken. Anything that happened here would be swallowed by the night. Breathing out a cold breath, the woman tightened her grip on her bag and moved faster. The high heels clicked on the ground. She kept turning back, afraid that another person would suddenly appear. The night deepened. The woman could hear her heartbeat. When she turned back for the fourth time, the eyes behind her sses trembled with fear! Not far away from her, there was a man in a ck suit, a mask and carrying a ck suitcase who suddenly charged at her. The man was like a crocodile waiting underwater. When the prey was close, the disguise was shed to reveal the giant mouth. The woman¡¯s face was pale. She hurried and ran away. However, in her panic, she tripped and fell. It was toote to stand up. She saw the masked man rapidly approach. However, at that moment, a stone urately shot the masked man on the back of his head. Blood poured immediately. The masked man stopped. He turned to look behind him. Han Fei stood at the mouth of the alley. He wasmonly dressed. A cat poked its head out of his backpack. No one spoke. The situation was tense. After a temporary pause, the masked man charged at Han Fei. Compared to the woman, Han Fei posed a bigger threat. The man was very fast. He had received special training. When he was close enough, he swung the ck box at Han Fei! The suitcase was like a magician¡¯s box. The lid opened, but there was nothing instead. Han Fei¡¯s nose twitched. He smelled something pungent, and then his eyes pained. ¡®What is inside the box?¡¯ Before his eyes were forced to close, Han Fei saw the man take out a dagger from his suit. Han Fei knew this was dangerous, but it felt like needles had pricked his eyes. He couldn¡¯t open them at all. A weak cat¡¯s meow entered his ears. It was toote for Han Fei to escape now. He couldn¡¯t even see anything. If he fled without a n, he would only expose his back to the murderer. Han Fei held his breath and raised his arms. In the blink of an eye, the masked man was already before him. The sharp dagger plunged downward. Han Fei could hear it cut through the air. He resisted the pain and opened his eyes a slit. The knife wasing at his neck. At this moment, Han Fei¡¯s body reacted. He moved his head to the side and the dagger sliced by his cheek. The steel of the knife reflected Han Fei¡¯s face. He saw himself in it. His instinct awakened. Before the man could swing the knife again, Han Fei¡¯s arms bound around the man¡¯s arms like pythons. Since Han Fei couldn¡¯t see anything, he would rely on hand-to-handbat. Han Fei had no idea if he had any training, but every move that he employed was fatal. His goal was to kill the other in the shortest amount of time. This kind of technique required plenty of training and actual experience, but Han Fei had already mastered it. The masked man didn¡¯t expect this to happen. The man, who was dressed so normally, managed to avoid his attack when he was blinded andunched the counter so effortlessly. The situation had turned. The masked man had the first strike, but now the upper hand was with Han Fei. Different from the masked man, Han Fei knew one thing. To escape from despair, one had to appreciate every single chance! The fist fired off like a cannon andnded on the mask. Han Fei¡¯s punches were heavy, and he didn¡¯t stop. He would beat the man until he was unable to fight back. If he showed sympathy, the man would attack Han Fei again. The masked man was punched until he probably suffered from a concussion. He couldn¡¯t hold the knife anymore and copsed to the ground. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to be too careless because he still couldn¡¯t open his eyes. He expertly snapped the man¡¯s wrist. Hearing the bones snap, Han Fei¡¯s heart moved. This sound awakened beautiful memories in his mind. ¡®I¡¯ve done this before?¡¯ Han Fei had to be efficient and quick because he still couldn¡¯t see. The masked man didn¡¯t even get a chance to say anything before he fainted. The white mask was shattered. Blood flowed through the gap. ¡°What was inside your suitcase? Do you have the antidote?¡± Han Fei pped the man¡¯s cheeks, but he got no response. Resisting the pain from the eyes, Han Fei nned to leave. He didn¡¯t want to stop here. ¡°Hey! Wait!¡± The woman removed her heels and slowly moved towards Han Fei. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± The woman looked cute and sweet. ¡°You should go home now.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were in great pain. He wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the night like this. ¡°How about youe with me? I¡¯ll help you deal with the eye injury. The poison might cause you to go blind.¡± The woman was worried about Han Fei. When Han Fei had to close his eyes again, she lifted her arm. Then, a surge of current ran through Han Fei. He copsed to the ground. Thest thing he saw was the woman pulling out the cart she had hidden among the trash. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to make two trips.¡± Han Fei opened his eyes blurrily. He noticed his eyes weren¡¯t so painful anymore. He wanted to get up, but he noticed he was shackled to the wall, and he was naked. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The woman sat beside him, holding her chin. Behind her was a mountain of man¡¯s clothes. Han Fei stared at the woman¡¯s face. He felt like the woman was someone from his memory, but he couldn¡¯t recall her name. It was this sense of familiarity that told him she wouldn¡¯t hurt him. ¡°Tell me, where is the thing?¡± The woman removed her sses to wipe the lens. ¡°Most of the time, I don¡¯t want to kill. I only want the theme park points.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I feel you¡¯re very familiar to me. We should know each other¡­¡± Han Fei stared at the woman. ¡°Did you once love me?¡± The woman paused. Her expression was interesting. ¡°It looks like you really have a death wish.¡± ¡°I have amnesia. I can¡¯t remember many things. However, I felt like we¡¯d met the moment Iid eyes on you. It was why I chose to save you.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. ¡°I knew that you were only acting from the start. The way you tripped and fell was so unnatural. It could only trick an amateur actor.¡± ¡°Why did youe to save me then? You¡¯re funny.¡± The woman put her sses back on. She ced a few pills inside the ss. ¡°The doctor said I have paranoia, but I believe I could predict death. When you approached me, I didn¡¯t feel fear. That is the second reason why I was willing to help you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s hands were shackled, but strangely enough, he didn¡¯t feel fear. If anything, he felt like he had unlocked some kind of strange achievement. ¡°Paranoia? Ability to tell death? Amnesia? Are you high?¡± The woman held the drugged water. She stared at Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡°Stop wasting time. If you refuse to tell me where the points are, then tell me what¡¯s yourst words.¡± Han Fei still couldn¡¯t remember anything. He shook his head and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill my cat, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t remember anything. I only saved that cat today.¡± ¡°You do know that you almost beat a man to death, right? Compared to that, you care more about a cat?¡± The woman didn¡¯t believe Han Fei. She ced the cup against his mouth. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t kill me? Come on. Drink the drug. Let me see¡­¡± Before she finished, Han Fei gulped down the water. He was thirsty. ¡°Do you have more?¡± The woman looked at Han Fei and the empty ss. ¡°Interesting. I suspect you were just joking with me. But then again, why do I feel like I should keep you alive? I want to trap you and torture you every day.¡± The woman stood up to pour another ss of water. ¡°Do you really not know about the theme park¡¯s point? If you didn¡¯t receive the invitation from the theme park, why would you have the clown mask in your backpack?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡­¡± Han Fei finished the second cup. He looked at the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Can you tell me your name? Perhaps I can remember you then.¡± ¡°The name¡¯s Lee Guo Er. I¡¯m a fugitive.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Chapter 637: Death Game 637 Death Game ¡°You¡¯re a fugitive?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t sound surprised. He wanted to smile, but he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°That¡¯s such a coincidence. I¡¯m wanted too.¡± ¡°How can you chat with me so freely when you¡¯re tied up? Do you have some kind of strange kink?¡± Lee Guo Er took out a dagger and used the tip to poke Han Fei¡¯s chin. ¡°I can tell you clearly that I¡¯ve not met you before. But since you were willing to save me, I won¡¯t kill you. After I get enough theme park points, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°What is this theme park point you talk about?¡± When Han Fei visited the theme park that day, he saw Fu Tian with the stamp card. However, that was a children¡¯s toy. Why would adults fight to the death for it? ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t believe they exist either until¡­¡± Lee Guo Er sat down opposite Han Fei. ¡°I worked in a gamingpany. After experiencing some very painful stuff, I chose to quit. At the time, our department¡¯s game exploded in poprity, and we got a lot of bonuses. ¡°However, money didn¡¯t mean anything to me. At the time, my heart was hollow. That was why I wanted to try new things, to awaken my love for life. However, before I could change myne, the police came to find me. They thought I was involved in the kidnapping and murder of an important person in the city.¡± The sweet smile on her face disappeared. ¡°However, I have no impression of that at all. I was only a normal office worker. How would I be involved with a kidnapping? I exined myself, but the evidence piled up against me. I felt like someone was trying to do me in.¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°How is that rted to the theme park points?¡± ¡°At the time, no one came to my aid. I lost my most important thing, and then I was framed. My life was heading into despair. After thest interrogation, I had a mental breakdown. That night, I wanted to join him and leave this world. However, a strange man found me. He said if I participated in this game, I would be able to escape from despair and rectify all my regrets.¡± Lee Guo Er said seriously. ¡°Howe your story sounds so familiar to me? It¡¯s like I¡¯ve been through it before.¡± Han Fei looked lost. ¡°What does that strange man look like?¡± ¡°He was wearing a smiling face. He said he could see into the future, and he was there to help people in despair.¡± Lee Guo Er then nced at Han Fei. ¡°I didn¡¯t take his words to heart. Like you, he sounded so crazy. But something happened to change my mind.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°He gave me a theme park invitation and a mask. After he left, I was followed by a crazy man. I didn¡¯t know him, but the person insisted on killing me!¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s fingers caressed the knife. ¡°I was already in the game, no matter I wanted to or not. If I don¡¯t want to be killed, I have to kill.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t get it.¡± Han Fei lost his memory, but Lee Guo Er¡¯s words were like little sparks that lit up his mind. ¡°In short, we¡¯ve all been submerged into a death game that we can¡¯t leave. Only the most despairing individuals can join this game. The winning reward is something that will save us from despair.¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°The gaming process is cruel and gory. You¡¯ll get one point by killing each participant. That is the safest point to gain points.¡± ¡°Killing is the safest method? What other methods are there?¡± ¡°Capturing ghost.¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s face paled. She was pretty, but she looked terrifying at that moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are ghosts in this world or not. Those who know the answer are already dead.¡± ¡°Ghosts?¡± Han Fei remembered the scripts in his room. The 99 scripts were like 99 real ghost stories. ¡°Have others gained point through this method before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lee Guo Er said confidently, ¡°There is a point scoreboard beside all the theme park rides. Normally, they are used to record the scores of visitors, but at midnight, a random scoreboard at the theme park will list out the scores and numbers of all the participants. I¡¯ve seen the scoreboard once. There were 32 participants, and the top 1 yer had earned 99 points.¡± ¡°Is it possible that he has killed 99 yers?¡± ¡°There are not so many participants, so he must have caught some ghosts!¡± Lee Guo Er leaned against the wall. ¡°When you reach 100 points, you¡¯ll get your wish granted. I wonder if he managed to get that final point.¡± ¡°The game is still ongoing, so he probably hasn¡¯t.¡± Han Fei frowned. The number 99 was very special to him. He gouged out 99 scars on his arms. He wrote down 99 ghost stories, and now there was a scoreboard leader with 99 points. ¡°Could I be the top 1 yer?¡± Lee Guo Er rolled her eyes. ¡°Earlier, you suspect me of loving you, and now you think you are the top 1 yer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.¡± ¡°Then, I guess you¡¯re quite conceited.¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t mean to kill Han Fei. She ced his backpack on the table and shook everything out. The wounded kitteny on the table. It meowed weakly. ¡°There¡¯s really no invitation?¡± Lee Guo Er looked around, but she could only find that white smiling mask. ¡°Can you tell me what the invitation looks like? Perhaps I can remember something about it.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t feel threatened by Lee Guo Er. It was why he was so calm. He preferred to be trapped here than to go back ¡®home¡¯. ¡°The invitation is a ck card. You¡¯ll see different words if you view the card from different angles. The card has your yer number too. You have to possess it to enter the theme park at night.¡± Lee Guo Er thought about it and added, ¡°Only those with the invitation can participate in the ghost-catching game every night and join the Ghost Parade before dawn.¡± ¡°After killing someone, can you inherit their points after getting their cards?¡± ¡°The points can¡¯t be transferred. Each card only represents one point.¡± Lee Guo Er wasn¡¯t a murderous person. Most of the time, she only took away the other participants¡¯ invitation. However, for some, that was worse than death. ¡°Such a crazy game.¡± ¡°The game doesn¡¯t encourage people to murder each other. Instead, it encourages people to catch ghosts. However, humanity is always surprising. People will always take shortcuts.¡± Lee Guo Er yawned and flipped through Han Fei¡¯s scripts. ¡°Were you a scriptwriter?¡± ¡°Probably a scriptwriter and an actor.¡± Even though Han Fei was detained, his heart calmed down. This private jail brought him a sense of security. ¡°Thank you for chatting with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thanking me?¡± Lee Guo Er was surprised. ¡°You do have this kind of kink, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t chatted with a person for a long time already. I don¡¯t dare to approach people because I feel like they all want to kill me.¡± Han Fei lowered his head to study the scars on his arms. ¡°I could only speak to myself in the past.¡± ¡°Stop rambling or I¡¯d stab you.¡± Lee Guo Er studied Han Fei. ¡°But there¡¯s something special about you. It doesn¡¯t appear like you¡¯re acting.¡± ¡°I should have a de too. A deless knife.¡± ¡°Right. What did I say about rambling?¡± Lee Guo Er sat back at the table. She was confused too. She was sure this was her first time meeting Han Fei, but she wasn¡¯t averse to him. In fact, they felt like old friends. Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t want to remember her bad past with her ¡®friend¡¯, so she focused on Han Fei¡¯s scripts. In the dim underground jail, the man, the woman, and the cat passed a peaceful night. The next morning, Han Fei smelled something good and blurrily opened his eyes. ¡°You have quite a nose.¡± Lee Guo Er sat down. ¡°Is there something wrong with you? I have you trapped, but you slept so well the night before. You didn¡¯t even react when I ced the knife against the neck. I feel so disrespected.¡± ¡°Ever since I woke up at the hospital, I haven¡¯t had a good night''s sleep. I was knocked out by drugs. I would feel anxiety when I was outside. I feel safe when I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say to that.¡± Lee Guo Er had her breakfast. Han Fei watched her. ¡°Wait. You want to eat my food too?¡± Lee Guo Er could feel Han Fei¡¯s eyes on her. ¡°Did you really treat this ce as your home?¡± ¡°I have an inexplicable desire for meat. If you can provide me with meat, I will repay you with some info.¡± Han Fei volunteered his guesses. ¡°The scripts probably are recordings of real events. Each script represents a ghost. If you want to gain points quickly, you should follow my scripts.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s your goal. You want to lure me to these ces to get me killed?¡± Lee Guo Er raised her brows. She looked cuter without her sses. ¡°I just want to eat meat.¡± Han Fei said innocently. After long contemtion, Lee Guo Er nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll trust you this once.¡± She stood up and left. Half an hourter, she returned with a te of mutton. ¡°Eat up. After you¡¯re done, tell me the script with the easiest ghost to catch.¡± Han Fei¡¯s stomach growled. Soon, the te of mutton disappeared. Lee Guo Er was shocked, looking at the empty te. ¡°That was my storage for a week. Is there a monster inside your stomach?¡± ¡°I think I prefer pork, especially pork heart.¡± Han Fei licked his lips. ¡°Your meatcks something. I remember my favorite meat contain something dangerous. Each bite is a teetering between heaven and hell.¡± ¡°I should just send you to a mental hospital. They will have better food.¡± Lee Guo Er was quite unhappy. She ced the scripts before Han Fei. ¡°So, which one is the safest?¡± ¡°The scripts only tell you that ghosts exist. They also provide you with hints. That will lower the difficulty by a lot.¡± ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t really know either?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Lee Guo Er picked up the knife and then put it down again. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll trust you again.¡± She hid the knife. She left on her own after memorizing one of the scripts. ¡°Be careful. Ghosts are different from people.¡± Han Fei sighed after Lee Guo Er left. She was so familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember her. It was torturous. ¡°Meow¡­¡± The kitten had healed after a night of rest. It jumped out of the paper box Lee Guo Er prepared for it and came to Han Fei. It rubbed its head against Han Fei¡¯s leg. The nine ck stripes on its body became clearer. It was like they tried to form some kind of pattern. ¡°Are you really my cat?¡± Han Fei looked at the cat. ¡°It feels like you know me. But I can¡¯t remember you. Have I named you before?¡± Counting the stripes on the cat, the name suddenly came to Han Fei. ¡°Little Eight? Is that your name?¡± The cat was very happy hearing that name. It rolled on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s really your name? Why would I call a cat with nine stripes Little Eight?¡± Chapter 638: Number Eleven 638 Number Eleven The wounded cat stuck close to Han Fei. This proved indirectly that Han Fei might really be the owner of that underground room. His memory was gone, but the pet still remembered Han Fei¡¯s scent. ¡°Unfortunately, cats can¡¯t speak, or you can tell me what happened.¡± Han Fei ruffled the kitten¡¯s head. ¡°If you¡¯re really a murderer¡¯s pet, then you must have grown up drinking human blood and eating human flesh. You wouldn¡¯t be so weak, ugly, and tiny.¡± As if to prove Han Fei wrong, the cat gnashed its teeth. Then, it copsed against Han Fei¡¯s leg. The action had exhausted its full energy. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculously weak.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hope to gain any more info from the cat, but it was goodpany. In Lee Guo Er¡¯s jail, Han Fei ate and slept. It was a rxing 24 hours. When it was almost dark, footsteps came from Han Fei¡¯s head. Soon, Lee Guo Er appeared. ¡°Put on your clothes ande with me!¡± Lee Guo Er unlocked Han Fei¡¯s shackles and tossed the suit of the man from the night before to Han Fei. ¡°Put on your mask. We need to leave before dark!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The story in your script is real.¡± Lee Guo Er stared at Han Fei in fear. She uttered, ¡°I saw the ghost.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what the ghost looks like?¡± ¡°It is still following me. So we don¡¯t have time to waste. We need to leave now!¡± The shackles dropped to the floor. Han Fei put on the ck suit, but he didn¡¯t want to wear the smiling mask. ¡°Can I wear something like a hat instead?¡± ¡°Stop wasting time!¡± Lee Guo Er seemed to anticipate this. She peeled back a wooden board and took out the backpack hidden inside. ¡°After we leave, do not respond when someone calls your name.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei¡¯s new clothes allowed him to melt perfectly into the night. It was like the suit was tailor-made for him. Han Fei put the cat into his backpack. ¡°Look after your cat. If it makes any sound, I¡¯ll abandon it immediately.¡± Lee Guo Er said coolly. But when she saw Han Fei in the suit and holding the mask, she was stunned. The man before her exuded this charming yet dangerous presence. ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking.¡± ¡°Is it that why you¡¯ve had a crush on me?¡± ¡°I really want to lock you up.¡± ¡°Should I be honored?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lee Guo Er looked at Han Fei. She realized she was able to chat happily with a mental patient. Did that mean there was something wrong with her brain too? Lee Guo Er crawled out of the underground prison. She waved at Han Fei, and they both returned to the surface. ¡°This building used to belong to another participant. After he was killed, I¡¯ve been staying here.¡± Lee Guo Er opened the front door and waved at Han Fei. ¡°But we need to find a new hiding ce before night falls.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re being followed by a ghost, no matter where you go to hide, you¡¯ll be found¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s memory seemed to loosen. A voice uttered in his mind. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lee Guo Er panicked. ¡°I believe so.¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t sure what else did the voice said. He had a strange feeling. He believed he would be rewarded if he followed that voice. ¡°Which script did you follow that you saw that ghost?¡± ¡°The 11th story, Number 11. This story happened in the area close to the theme park, so I chose it.¡± Han Fei read through the story again. ¡°Number 11 is very cute. He has been adopted many times, but he is always sent back. Every family who has adopted him said that he is cute, obedient, and understanding. There is no negative review, but everyone has sent him back. The family who has adopted Number 11 will do anything to send Number 11 back to the orphanage. ¡°Number 11 slowly grows up. He has the most handsome face of all the orphans and the gentlest personality. He has the best result too. ¡°When the child was eleven, he was adopted for the 11th time. After that, there was no more news about him. ¡°Someone said the child was murdered by his adopted father. Others said the child was a monster who couldn¡¯t grow old. People also said the child¡¯s heart is rife with intense hatred and venom. He was a living ghost. ¡°To find out the truth, I visited his former home on 11th November. ¡°At that ce, I understood something. The boundary between humans and ghosts is something very blurry. If you want to approach them, then you have to approach that dangerous boundary first.¡± The story was long but also more detailed. It revealed a lot of info. ¡°Finding the boundary between humans and ghosts should be the key, but what is that boundary?¡± While Han Fei was contemting, the window behind him suddenly cracked. The temperature in the room dropped. The crack widened. A face pressed against the window, trying to get in! ¡°Run! It is here!¡± Lee Guo Er pushed open the front door and dragged Han Fei out. During this process, Han Fei turned back to look. The window shattered, and the ss shards were scattered everywhere. ¡°Did you take something from it? Strange guests have moved into my house, but they would never leave it.¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°I¡¯m curious about your house¡¯s Feng Shui, but now is not the time to talk about that.¡± Lee Guo Er took out two invitations from her pocket. ¡°I didn¡¯t enter the building. I sold the info to other participants. I have no idea what happened to those two dumbasses. But when I went in to retrieve their invitations, I was targeted.¡± ¡°What if you throw the invitations away?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried. It¡¯s pointless.¡± The sky was darkening. When darkness consumed the city, things would be worse. ¡°Based on the scripts, we need to find the boundary between humans and ghosts to interact with them, tomunicate or fight them.¡± Han Fei¡¯s empty brain churned. ¡°Do you know any other participants? We¡¯ll release the news and bring them to that building. We¡¯ll see what¡¯s the difference between No. 11 and the normal humans.¡± Chapter 639: Home 639 Home ¡°Most participants will not reveal their identities because it¡¯s too dangerous. But there is a strange yer in the city. His name is Qiang Wei, but many people call him No. 19.¡± Lee Guo Er was moved by Han Fei¡¯s suggestion. She couldn¡¯t deal with the ghost alone, so the best solution was to drag more people into it. ¡°Qiang Wei? That is another familiar name.¡± Han Fei maintained the same speed as Lee Guo Er as they moved through the shadows. ¡°Qiang Wei is an orphan and has a strange personality. He has once announced his identity in the game on television, hoping that all the participants will band together. Many people think he wouldn¡¯t survive more than three hours, but the next night, he appeared on the television again. Many people gathered around him.¡± ¡°Many people?¡± Han Fei asked, ¡°How did he gather so many participants?¡± ¡°Even though those people wore white masks, the majority of them were homemade. Only a very small portion was actual game participants, but this was already something amazing.¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t know how Qiang Wei did this. The participants wouldn¡¯t trust each other for the sake of points, but Qiang Wei¡¯s followers trusted him implicitly. ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± Han Fei''s tone changed, ¡°Does that mean we can lead the ghost to them?¡± ¡°Yes. Qiang Wei is the only yer who has announced his real identity in this game. He has even organized a masquerade ball for yers of this game to improve the yers¡¯ unity.¡± Lee Guo Er changed direction. She didn¡¯t trust Qiang Wei and didn¡¯t n to interact with him, but she had no better choice. ¡°No. 19, Qiang Wei¡­ No. 19¡­¡± Han Fei repeated the number and nced at his script. He noticed something strange. ¡°The eleventh story is called No. 11, and the 44th story is called No. 4. These two scripts are written with a red pen, and they are longer than others.¡± It was too dangerous for Han Fei to examine the connection between the two stories slowly. ¡°Han Fei¡­¡± He was thinking about the different problems when Han Fei heard a familiar voice calling him. He was about to turn around when he reminded Lee Guo Er¡¯s warning. He couldn¡¯t turn around! Rushing down the alley, Han Fei resisted the urge not to turn around. This danger was like adrenaline. While it injected Han Fei with fear, it also made his blood pump. ¡®I¡¯ve done something simr in the past! Forcing myself not to look back appears to have awakened more of my instincts.¡¯ Han Fei had lost his past, but his instinct was helping him piece everything back together. ¡®I might have participated in simr games before. The yer with 99 scores should be me. However, why would I lose my memories? Is the game a scam? Your memory will be stolen once you¡¯ve gained 100 points?¡¯ Han Fei felt like he was slowly approaching the truth. He had to y this game, but this time, he couldn¡¯t be the first to cross the finish line. Han Fei nced at Lee Guo Er. He needed to help someone be the new winner. The barely discernible voice echoed. Han Fei found it quite soothing. He often heard strange noises in his mind. Han Fei sometimes felt like he was standing at a junction, and people called his name from all directions. Most of the paths led to death, and only one led to the unknown. His arms started to pulse with pain again. The scars bled. Han Fei looked down and realized there was a ck handprint on his arm. It was like someone had grabbed him. As he tried to follow the handprint and looked back, his body was pulled backward. He quickly looked ahead again. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t turn back anymore. At 10.30 pm, Han Fei and Lee Guo Er arrived at a building near the city center. This ce was far from the theme park. From the outside, it looked like a normal hotel. There was arge signboard above the door. The title was Perfect Life. ¡°Perfect Life? Are you sure this is the right ce? This ce looks like a sex hotel.¡± Han Fei stopped at the door and studied the roughly-made signboard. ¡°Put on your mask and make sure your cat doesn¡¯t run around.¡± Lee Guo Er patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do not expose your amnesia. The stronger you are, the easier we can convince them. No one here likes to befriend the weak.¡± Then, Lee Guo Er put on her mask. ¡°All of your masks only have smiles and no teardrop¡­¡± They entered the hotel and walked down a long corridor. At the end of the corridor was a bar brimming with flowers and alcohol. ¡°Three of you, pleasee with me.¡± The bartender smiled and led them to the second floor. ¡°Three?¡± Lee Guo Er tapped the bartender¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t turn around. Tell me, what does the third look like?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± The bartender turned around subconsciously, but the third person had disappeared, ¡°Where¡¯s the man?¡± ¡°Come with us. Don¡¯te back out.¡± Lee Guo Er said directly. ¡°Okay.¡± The bartender was pressured. He didn¡¯t dare to ask too many questions. He led them to the room at the end of the second-floor corridor. The door opened, and the music floated out. Instantly, about ten heads turned to the door. ¡°Wee to our two new friends!¡± A very familiar voice said. The man was wearing a id shirt. He held a wine bottle and leaned on the couched. The man was the only person not wearing a mask. When he saw the new arrivals, he climbed up clumsily and staggered towards Lee Guo Er. ¡°I¡¯m the boss here. People call me Boss. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me that too.¡± Before Boss could get any closer, he was stopped by a long-haired man. ¡°Put on your mask.¡± The man didn¡¯t give Boss any face. His voice was cold, but Han Fei found his voice familiar too. ¡°Qiang Wei, stop acting so aloof. Give up. We are not leaving this ce.¡± Boss grumbled in a haze of inebriation. ¡°I don¡¯t even want the ck box anymore. I¡¯ll give you a new goal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± The long-haired man waved. ¡°Worm, get Boss to his room.¡± A short man with scars on his arms walked out of the corner. He was about to drag Boss away when he saw the scars on Han Fei¡¯s arms. ¡°Can I see your arm?¡± Worm pushed Boss back to the couch. He walked towards Han Fei and pointed at his arms. ¡°You have the same hobby as me.¡± Han Fei rolled up his sleeves. The many scars caused the people in the room to suck in a cold breath. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯d run into a kindred spirit here. We should be friends in the future.¡± ¡°Worm, bring Boss to his room.¡± Qiang Wei interrupted Worm. He stared at Han Fei with suspicion. ¡°You should know our rules here, right?¡± ¡°I can provide you info about a ghost.¡± Lee Guo Er shared her experience from the night before. She also exined her current situation. She was targeted by a ghost, and it wasing here. After that, everyone turned to Worm. The white masks blocked their faces. Han Fei had no idea what they were doing. Worm returned after dropping Boss in his room. He looked at Lee Guo Er and found nothing. But when he approached Han Fei, he staggered backward while shivering. ¡°He, he is a dead man!¡± Worm hid behind Qiang Wei. The others in the room tensed. Han Fei didn¡¯t feel ufortable being red at by the many masks. He was confused too. Why didn¡¯t he feel anything? ¡°I should warn you not to run your mouth.¡± Lee Guo Er took a step back. She was there to take about cooperation. She didn¡¯t want to be prey. ¡°Qiang Wei, Worm, I really saw the ghost outside. They aren¡¯t lying.¡± The bartender suddenly spoke. He pointed behind Han Fei. ¡°When they entered the hotel, a man in patient¡¯s outfit followed closely behind him with his head lowered. I was curious about their rtionship at the time.¡± ¡°Perhaps he has been tailed by the ghost for too long.¡± Lee Guo Er exined. She knew she was the ghost¡¯s primary target. The room was silent. One minuteter, Qiang Wei pulled Worm back and raised his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll vote. Raise your hand if you don¡¯t think they should join us.¡± There were two females behind the bar. After they saw Qiang Wei raise his hand, they raised their hands too. ¡°We¡¯ve been sacrificing our people, and we still don¡¯t understand what a ghost is. You forbade us from hunting other yers. How much longer should we wait?¡± A bald man with a muscr body stood up. ¡°I think they should join. We can use this chance to see what a ghost is.¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± The people around the bald man agreed. ¡°Thousand Nights, F, what do you think?¡± Qiang Wei frowned, and his voice lowered. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. I surrender my vote.¡± The man called Thousand Night was very high-profile. He looked like he was on vacation than in a death game. Qiang Wei couldn¡¯t control Thousand Nights. He turned to thest person in the crowd. The man wore a ck trench coat. He was imposing as he toyed with a ck invitation card in his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t mind them joining, but the premise is that they aren¡¯t lying.¡± The man put away the card and stood up. The man wasn¡¯t tall, but once he stood up, everyone shut up. Even the music turned eerie. After finishing his wine, the man walked towards Han Fei and Lee Guo Er. ¡°We should go to that building you mentioned now.¡± ¡°Since the ghost is following them, we shouldy the trap here.¡± Qiang Wei was more cautious. ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about ghosts. Staying here will make us sitting ducks. Instead, we should try to understand the ghost¡¯s past and the reason it came into being. Only then, we have a chance to gather more points and send everyone out.¡± The man turned to Qiang Wei. ¡°The window of opportunity is closing. If we don¡¯t grab this, we¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Only three of us have the invitation card. Compared to the ghost¡¯s past, I¡¯m more interested in your past.¡± Qiang Wei put down his hands. Most people had agreed for Han Fei and Lee Guo Er to join. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you thatter but not now. I can only say that I know this game better than you do.¡± F stood beside Qiang Wei. ¡°Who else wants toe with me? Please report to Qiang Wei.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Qiang Wei sounded annoyed. Technically, he was the leader here. ¡°If both of us die, then everyone will really be stuck here, so one of us has to stay here where it is safe.¡± F then grabbed Worm. ¡°He cane with me.¡± The yers started to pack their stuff. 15 minutester, seven yers, including Worm and F, left Perfect Life with Lee Guo Er and Han Fei. Perhaps there were more of them, the ghost didn¡¯t follow them, and Han Fei stopped hearing people calling his name. ¡°We need to finish exploration before midnight. I hear that ghosts will be scarier after midnight.¡± Lee Guo Er had finished her goal. She led the yers to the spot marked in the script, Happiness Neighborhood Building 11. This was the location where No. 11 was seenst, the ce where hisst adopted parents stayed. The closer Han Fei was to the apartment, the harder his heart skipped. It felt like he had once stayed here. ¡®Will my real parents be here?¡¯ The old apartment buildings were built close together. Each building had its number. They were going to Building 11, but Han Fei stopped at Building 1. ¡®There¡¯s a light here left open for me. That¡¯s right. This is my real home!¡¯ Chapter 640: First Venture 640 First Venture Unlucky children were all living in this Happiness Neighborhood. Every building in the night sang their favorite song, lulling them to sleep. Han Fei stopped for a long time before Building One. His heart entered the dark building. ¡®This should be my home, but why is every light turned off?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s eyes scanned every room. Happiness Neighborhood Building One, those words were enough to cause waves in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°We need to move! We can¡¯t stay here!¡± Worm approached Han Fei and reminded him. He had a good impression of Han Fei like they were friends. ¡°I¡­¡± Han Fei shook his head. He walked towards Building One but was held back by Worm. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Worm couldn¡¯t understand Han Fei¡¯s behavior. He was looking at the old apartment with longing. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t stray from the team!¡± F uttered coldly. After leaving Perfect Life Hotel, he became very serious. He was alert towards everything. F made every decision after much contemtion. After he made a choice, he wouldplete it no matter the sacrifice. This kind of people was very scary. Building Eleven was located in the deepest part of the neighborhood. Theyout of the building here was very strange. Buildings one to ten were arranged like the wall of a well, surrounding Building Eleven in the middle. In other words, to reach Building Eleven, one had to pass through the narrow passages between the other buildings. The alley looked normal from the outside. But when one was inside it, one would realize the alley appeared to be a bridge connecting the living and the dead. The city was shrouded in darkness, but the sky at the end of the alley was deep red in color. Walking down the alley, it felt like the buildings on the side would fall at any moment. Strange screams echoed in the air. It was like a warning from another self to stop moving. The strangest thing was the alley wasn¡¯t that long, but once you looked back, the mouth of the alley appeared to have moved so far away. ¡°The entrance will move on its own. This is an endless path!¡± A thin woman took her hand out of her pocket. A small ghost was painted on her palm. She appeared to be a not-so-professional medium. ¡°Since we can¡¯t turn back, we need to speed up.¡± F was very calm. His eyes were calctive. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this when I was here this morning. There were people ying chess in the alley, and children running around.¡± Lee Guo Er walked at the front. She was the most afraid. She could feel the change clearly. It was more than the change to one building, but the whole neighborhood had fallen into hell. Han Fei looked up into the sky. The sky was dark red. The cloudyers were peeled open like a gaping wound. ¡°I believe that this ce is haunted but are we able to capture the ghost?¡± A man who followed behind the bald Inmate asked. He was Inmate¡¯sckey. He looked tough, but he was very cowardly. ¡°If we don¡¯t try anything, we¡¯ll never seed.¡± F scanned the man. ¡°I hope that you understand that to aplish certain things, sacrifices have to be made. The sacrifice might be you or me.¡± ¡°Stop arguing. Be quiet.¡± Lee Guo Er dragged Han Fei to her side. Other than Han Fei, she didn¡¯t trust the rest. With a creak, the rusted door opened. All the participants entered Happiness Neighborhood. ¡®This ce is so different from how it is described in the script.¡¯ Standing in the crowd, Han Fei¡¯s paranoia acted up again. However, this time, it was more intense than the others. He could feel his heart jumping out of his chest. ¡°Do you not feel well?¡± The only female yer asked. She had painted ghosts on both her palms. Her eyes under the mask danced nervously. Han Fei didn¡¯t answer. His eyes scanned the red banister, the yellowed wall, and the steps covered in small s. The fear grew, but he didn¡¯t know why he was so afraid. He knew that he¡¯d die if he stayed here long enough, but he didn¡¯t know what would kill him. ¡®There¡¯s some problem with my death prediction ability.¡¯ Lee Guo Er had already reached the second floor. The mask covered her face so no one could see her expression. However, everyone could sense her anxiety from her hesitating steps. She would consider a long time before making her move like the wrong step would cause her death. The yers behind her took out shlights and stun guns. They came well prepared. However, as they took out these things, Lee Guo Er stopped them. ¡°Strong lights will attract the ghosts from the other buildings. Be careful.¡± ¡°Then, how do you expect us to proceed without lights? Candles?¡± Inmate grumbled and saw Lee Guo Er take out candles from her backpack. ¡°This is ridiculous.¡± Some of the yers used candles, while others used shlights on their phones. They slowly found their way to the fourth floor. ¡°Did you realize the problems with the s on the steps?¡± Thousand Nights at the back suddenly spoke. He was dressed mboyantly, but his tone was very serious, ¡°Other than normal ads like opening locks and cleaning pipes, there are a lot of missing people flyers. But all the children¡¯s faces on those flyers are gone.¡± ¡°Is there a madman living here? They go around scratching off the faces of the flyers to ensure that the children wouldn¡¯t be found?¡± Worm immediately grasped Thousand Nights¡¯ meaning. ¡°Perhaps the missing children are right here.¡± Lee Guo Er stopped on the fifth floor. She looked at the room door left slightly ajar, and she was extremely nervous. ¡°I saw the ghost here in the morning. Be careful because I don¡¯t know what will happen next.¡± Lee Guo Er edged the door opened. The stench of disinfectant floated out. F dragged Worm to follow Lee Guo Er. The three were the first to enter the room. Worm ced the lit candles in the corner of the living room. He was about to call the others in when he heard a munching sound. It sounded like the person had ground down their teeth from all the chomping. Worm turned to the sound and realized the bedroom door was open a gap. Half a face was looking at him. ¡°Bedroom! There¡¯s someone inside the bedroom!¡± Worm pointed. Then, his world spun as a hand grabbed his ankles. ¡°Help me!¡± His body flew towards the bedroom. Worm saw a bald human face. Her body was twisted with muscr limbs. She held a medicine bottle, and she wanted to shove the whole bottle into Worm¡¯s mouth. ¡°Move out of the way!¡± F grabbed Worm¡¯s cor. He used a ck de to cut at the woman behind the door. The bottle fell to the ground. The things inside weren¡¯t pills but children¡¯s teeth. The woman was spooked. She used her thick limbs to climb on the pipes outside the window and escaped. ¡°What monster was that?¡± Worm fell to the ground. He stuttered. If F were one stepter, he¡¯d be eating those teeth already. ¡°No idea.¡± F shook his head and turned to Lee Guo Er, ¡°Is she the ghost?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t touch ghosts. So she should be something in between human and ghost.¡± Lee Guo Er wasn¡¯t sure, ¡°But that was my first time seeing something like that.¡± Everyone was nervous. At that moment, Han Fei walked towards F. His eyes were fixed on F¡¯s ck de. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°The de¡­¡± Han Fei thought the man¡¯s de looked very familiar, especially the hilt. His fingers tightened involuntarily like there was a connection between them. F sensed this, and his gaze turned strange. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and put the ck de away. ¡°Don¡¯t hunger after something that¡¯s not yours.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t get into a conflict with F. He started to examine the house. Various pills were scattered around the small house. There were many notes on the dining table, fridge, television, and so on. The notes contained time and warnings for taking pills. Han Fei felt an echo in his heart seeing these things. He faced the same thing back in his strange home. The woman who identified as his mother brought arge bag of medicine back from the hospital and kept feeding him pills. ¡®No. 11 has the same experience as I did. What does the number mean? If we¡¯re the same kind of people, what is my number?¡¯ Han Fei walked to the window and looked out. Building Eleven was surrounded by other buildings. The people who lived here were trapped inside a well. They couldn¡¯t escape no matter how hard they struggled. ¡°Quick! Come and look at this!¡± Worm screamed. The yers gathered towards him. The storeroom close to the bedroom was stuffed with many handmade human heads. All the heads came in pairs, male and female. There were 22 heads in total. ¡°No. 11 has made human head models out of everyone who has adopted him?¡± ¡°No. 11 has turned everyone who has adopted him into dolls?¡± Lee Guo Er and Han Fei looked at each other. They were shocked by the other¡¯s first thought. Chapter 641: Bliss Is A Monster 641 Bliss is a Monster ¡°Didn¡¯t you see these things when you came in the day?¡± The yers were shocked when they saw the cupboard full of human heads. They looked so real. ¡°I was targeted by a ghost. I didn¡¯t have the time to examine the room.¡± Lee Guo Er technically didn¡¯t lie. ¡°Thousand Nights, bring a team to guard the corridor. Others,e in. Do not miss out on any clue.¡± F enjoyed a higher position than Qiang Wei. Even Inmate followed his orders. The candles lit up the room and No. 11¡¯s former life. The room maintained the d¨¦cor from thest century. The ce hadn¡¯t been cleaned for a long time, so it felt like a time capsule. Stepping over the scattered pills, Han Fei moved away from the window. Fear almost consumed him. Standing beside the window, he had this feeling someone would push him from behind. ¡®Why would I think of death whenever I stood beside the window? I could even see my dead body.¡¯ Han Fei picked up the pills and wiped away the surface dust. He noticed they were simr to the medicine Doctor Fu prescribed him. ¡®No. 11 has the same disease as I do? Or we have the same doctor?¡¯ Different from the other yers who wandered about aimlessly, Han Fei felt a twinge of familiar fear once he entered the room. He had not only been here, but he had also died here. Han Fei avoided the other yers and walked towards the innermost bedroom. He opened the door and was greeted by the deep red bedroom. The owner appeared to be a student. There were unfinished test papers on the table. Various children''s shoesy on the ground. ¡°Howe it looks like you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± F had been observing everyone. He approached Han Fei. ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Han Fei shook his head before entering the bedroom. The room didn¡¯t look strange at first nce but there were many details that were out of ce. For example, the shoes were all different sizes. Some were male shoes and others female shoes. Clearly, they didn¡¯t belong to the same person. The styles of the shoes were varied too. The owner appeared to have the habit of collecting shoes, especially those worn by others. Han Fei picked up a random shoe. He noticed that all the shoes had something stuffed inside them. Some had sharp thumbtacks, others had ss shards, and all had medicinal pills. ¡°How can one even walk in these?¡± ¡°This deep red room appears to be some kind of symbolism that represents the owner¡¯s state of mind.¡± F held the ck de andmented. ¡°Missing person flyers posted all over the corridor, and one of them stated that a girl around five went missing around here. She was wearing a pair of pink ts at the time. They sound exactly like the shoe you¡¯re holding.¡± ¡°So you mean¡­ the owner kidnapped those kids?¡± ¡°urately speaking, I suspected it was the owner¡¯s adopted parents who had been stealing those children.¡± F scanned the shoes. ¡°The shoes represent legs, but they symbolize running and motion. So many shoes are trapped here, and they are stuffed with pills and sharp objects. Don¡¯t you think they represent control and imprisonment?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± Han Fei studied F. The mysterious F had a rational brain, a ck de, which could harm monsters and a group of loyal followers. He could very well be the first-ranked yer. In contrast, Han Fei lost everything but a stack of old scripts and an ugly cat. Han Fei walked to the study table. He looked through the test papers, and a chill enveloped him. The owner appeared to have serious mental problems. He wouldprehend things from a highly depressive angle. Even the most uplifting literature would be oppressive in his eyes. However, Han Fei noticed from the test papers that the owner was also a genius because there were many tests that he scored full marks in. ¡°A dumb madman is not scary. The scariest individual is a highly intelligent madman.¡± F walked over. He was ufortably close to Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± F¡¯s eyes appeared to look through Han Fei¡¯s mask. Han Fei felt that F was different from the other yers. Han Fei ignored F and pulled out the drawer. A bag of balloons was inside the drawer, and each balloon had a picture printed on them. Han Fei took a balloon out and blew it up. He was shocked. The picture on the balloon was a human head. As Han Fei blew into it, the human head came alive. The expressive face looked at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lee Guo Er and Worm walked over. Inmate followed behind them. They saw Han Fei blowing up a human head in the dark. ¡°The owner appeared to love his parents a lot. He had made their heads into models and balloons.¡± Han Fei looked at the balloon in his grasp. ¡°Think about it. The owner locked up his room and stayed in bed alone, apanied by the heads of all his parents. Perhaps he did that so that he wouldn¡¯t be so lonely anymore.¡± Other than F, all the yers¡¯ gazes changed. They were stunned. ¡°How did you evene up with that?¡± Lee Guo Er realized she had underestimated Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯d look up and see your parents. I suppose that is a kind of apaniment too.¡± Han Fei let go, and the giant balloon wheezed through the air. It sounded like a child crying. Han Fei picked up the bag of balloons and handed it to F. He didn¡¯t want to hold them. Han Fei opened the second drawer. It had a sharp fruit knife. The drawer was clean and empty but for the knife. This was strange inside a children¡¯s bedroom. ¡°The first drawer has balloons painted with his parents¡¯ faces. The second drawer has a sharp knife¡­¡± Han Fei opened the third drawer. It had a journal. Han Fei pulled it out and flipped through it. ¡°January 4th, I realize I like ying with kittens. Ever since my kitten died, I wished to have another, but there was no such chance.¡¯ ¡°February 7th. The neighbor¡¯s cat would alwayse to visit. The kitten was very obedient. I nned to buy it from its owner. ¡°July 7th. Collected a lost pet cat. It was strong and obedient. It wouldn¡¯t make noise at home. Trainingpleted. Sold for 150. ¡°August 9th. Caught a stray cat at the theme park. It looked dirty at first but it was quite handsome after a bath. Unfortunately, it seemed to be mentally impaired. Sold for 95. ¡°November 11th. Adopted a Garfield Cat at the cattery. It was obedient and knew how to make nice to its owner. Most importantly, it was very clever. Honestly, I couldn¡¯t bear to sell it. 2500, unsold.¡± The journal had much info. When Han Fei reached thest page, his eyes narrowed. ¡°The owner adopted a cat on November 11 and didn¡¯t have the heart to sell it?¡± No. 11 was adopted by hisst family on November 11. From this angle, the cattery might not mean a real cattery but the orphanage. Following this train of thoughts, the cats mentioned in the journal were not cats but children! The thin journal contained the deepest sin. Han Fei finished the book without realizing it. There were details he had missed in the script. The back of the journal had children¡¯s drawings and several sentences written in uneven handwriting. ¡°The gardener plucked the fresh flowers and hid them in his pocket. He brought the flowers out of the wall and dumped them beside the muddy street. ¡°The passing wild dog bit on the flowers and brought them into the dark alley. ¡°The door to the outside world closed. The fresh flowers were dropped in the dark. Some of them wilted, and others took root. A few turned back into seeds. ¡°The seeds called their parent¡¯s names. They were nted in different pots and brought into different darkrooms. ¡°One day, the seed buried deep inside the pot grew. People were afraid after seeing it because the flower didn¡¯t look like the people expected it to.¡± The sentences meant nothing. ¡°Thest parents who adopted No. 11 should be human traffickers. They were satisfied with No. 11, but something must have happened before they could sell him off.¡± Lee Guo Er entered the room and read the journal too. ¡°They deserved to die.¡± ¡°I agree with you.¡± F took the journal from Han Fei and kept reading. ¡°No. 11 was adopted eleven times, but he was abandoned every time. What was wrong with him?¡± The human traffickers adopted No. 11. After that, No. 11 didn¡¯t return to the orphanage. In a way, he was a good ¡®ghost¡¯. Just as Han Fei thought that he heard F say, ¡°Thest adopted child is the reason this ce is like this. He took revenge on the human traffickers but also harmed others. He is quite a morally ambiguous ghost.¡± F didn¡¯t have any prejudice against ghosts. He saw things fairly. ¡°Was the woman earlier the children¡¯s mother? Since they human traffickers, why would they prepare medicine for No. 11?¡± Worm was confused. ¡°The medicine might not be useful. Some medicine is not meant to heal but to turn people obedient.¡± F kept the journal while Han Fei took the knife from the drawer. Holding the knife, Han Fei felt more at ease. He felt like the knife was an extension of his arm. ¡®Slice, dice, finding the weakest spot¡­ Why would I know these things as a scriptwriter?¡¯ Han Fei silently put the knife away. He continued to search and finally stopped before the only dresser in the room. The dresser contained many masks, arranged from smallest to biggest. Every mask had a bloody message. The smallest mask had only two words, Huang Cheng. That appeared to be No. 11¡¯s first name. The smallest mask was also the cleanest. The name, Huang Cheng, had been covered up on the second mask. The mask was filled with the written character,ughter. But the mask was a crying mask. The third mask had more words. As the mask grewrger, the owner became crazier and more unhinged. ¡°These masks appear to represent his experience of being abandoned eleven times, from the initial hope for life to the final transformation to a monster.¡± Han Fei scanned all the masks. He had a question. ¡®No matter how unlucky a child is, he won¡¯t keep running into bad families¡­ unless the orphanage purposely chose these horrible families for No. 11?¡¯ Han Fei shivered. When the person responsible for kindness became rotten, then heaven would be hell. Starting from the sixth mask, the words became quite illogical. The child had put on the mask. He would take on different personalities to appease his adopted parents. However, the real him grew into a poisonous nt inside a darkroom. Words and colors covered the facial features of the masks. He lost his face. Han Fei looked at thest time. It was a clown face with many colors. It had an exaggerated smile and a blue teardrop at the corner of the eye. Behind the mask was a sentence written in ck. ¡°Bliss is a murderous monster, but I still reach for it. What about you?¡± Chapter 642: Blade 642 de The message behind the mask appeared to be left for Han Fei. It was a question that cut through time and space. ¡®I guess my answer is yes.¡¯ When Han Fei saw the question, he already had the answer. The more someonecked something, the more they would yearn for it. Han Fei desperately wanted to hold onto bliss because he had never experienced it before. ¡°His face is still visible at first, but in the end, it became a clown covered in paint.¡± F turned to the 11th mask. ¡°He just wanted to be a smiling clown. I pity the child¡¯s experience, but I don¡¯t approve of his action.¡± ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t need your pity and approval.¡± Han Fei said faintly. He saw F take the clown mask away and put it inside the backpack carried over by the yers. ¡°Only children will look for bliss. Adults make their own bliss.¡± F said. ¡°You look like a big child.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t retort. He had forgotten too many things, including his childhood. Han Fei walked to the bedroom window and looked out. The window faced Building One. He felt that there was something pulling him from that building. ¡®I¡¯d feel fear whenever I am close to the window, but I keep wishing to stand beside the window.¡¯ A weak cat¡¯s meow came from the backpack. Han Fei patted the kitten¡¯s head. ¡°You feel it too? Have we once lived in Building One? That should be where my family is. They have left me a light that will never go out. They will also prepare for me warm porridge and delicious meat. I should go there, but I am very afraid. I have no idea what I¡¯m afraid of.? Ever since he lost his memory, Han Fei would often mumble incoherently. The kitten suddenly growled. Han Fei¡¯s heart pounded. He slowly lifted his head. Outside a window, a head without any hair hung upside down! The eye sockets were stuffed with pills. The woman¡¯s thick arms reached for Han Fei. ¡°Be careful!¡± F and Lee Guo Er ran towards Han Fei, but they were too far away. The arm bulged with veins extended towards Han Fei. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen. His brain was nk. His eyes reflected the woman¡¯s face. Just as everyone thought Han Fei would be dragged out the window, his hand that held the knife moved. The de shone in the dark. Two even cuts appeared on the woman¡¯s arm. No blood came out of the wound, but the woman appeared to be shocked. She slid down the pipe. Han Fei leaned against the window and looked out. He couldn¡¯t find the woman. He saw the window open on the third floor. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lee Guo Er ran to Han Fei. She gasped, ¡°You know how to use a knife?¡± ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t remember.¡± Han Fei looked at his hands. After he chased the woman off, another voice echoed in his mind. He still couldn¡¯t hear what it was saying, but he could sense that the voice wasing closer. ¡®Why are there so many voices in my head?¡¯ Han Fei was normally so dense and normal, but after that incident, Lee Guo Er and F didn¡¯t dare to count him out anymore. ¡°No.11¡¯s knife can hurt them, but¡­¡± Han Fei nced at the ck de F was holding. He had a feeling that something was wrong with that de. It felt like the de and the hilt were forcibly joined together. ¡°The de feels like it¡¯s mine.¡± Han Fei had no impression of F, but he wanted to obtain the de F was holding. It was a strange feeling. ¡°You¡¯re handy with a knife, and there aren¡¯t that many knife users and even less those who have killed with a knife.¡± F put the ck de away. He put all the masks inside the dresser into his backpack and walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t anger F.¡± Worm reminded Han Fei, ¡°He has really killed before, and it was more than once.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Is that why the de is ck?¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Just be careful.¡± Worm scratched his head. ¡°Have I heard your voice before?¡± Everyone was wearing a white mask, and everyone¡¯s memory appeared to be tempered with. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Han Fei ignored Worm. He looked down to study the knife. The sharp knife looked normal, but a word was carved around the hilt¡ªCompany. ¡°This de is called Company? It was once No. 11¡¯spany?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t get it, but Lee Guo Er thought it was normal. ¡°When passion reaches a certain degree, and there is no suitable outlet, love will mix with hatred. One will do anything to make sure the beloved stays with one forever. I can understand that.¡± ¡°It looks like I¡¯m not the only sick one in this work.¡± Han Feimented, and Lee Guo Er rolled her eyes. The two walked out of the bedroom. When Han Fei left with the de, the clouds above the neighborhood parted away. It was like a giant eye was slowly opening. ¡°The de hidden in the bedroom is called Company. The mask says that bliss is a monster. This child¡¯s worldview is simr to my nightmare.¡± Abandoned, again and again, treated like animals, fed lots of pills daily, the city in the child¡¯s world had fully transformed. Perhaps this neighborhood was how No. 11 viewed the world. It waspletely sealed off, and a giant eyeball filled with malice opened in the sky. ¡°The woman with the muscr limbs should be No. 11¡¯sst adopted mother. Her eyes are stuffed with pills. It literally means that she only has the medicine in her eyes. She has been urging the children to eat their medicine. The eyeball in the sky should represent constant monitoring. No wonder where one goes, one can¡¯t escape from its observation.¡± The more Han Fei thought about it, the more he was curious about No. 11. ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter the ghost earlier? What is it like? When you saw it, what was it doing?¡± The yers felt anxious. They surrounded Lee Guo Er to ask her about ghosts. ¡°You can only see them under certain conditions.¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s voice came from under the mask. ¡°Like when he was killing and when you are going to die.¡± Bang! A crash came from the corridor, and it was followed by a scream. All the yers ran towards it. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± F¡¯s reminder was slow. Thousand Nights and two yers had already run upstairs. ¡°What happened?¡± Worm shouted. ¡°Scout has been taken away! It¡¯s that woman! She ran upstairs!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t chase after her blindly!¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s warning was pointless. The yers had already run off. ¡°Scout¡¯s hidden talent is enhanced senses. We can¡¯t lose him.¡± F seemed to know every yer¡¯s hidden talents. He had picked these yers specifically, and everyone served a purpose. The yer who ran ahead got in a fight. He was smashed back. His body mmed into the wall and rolled down the stairs. ¡°Seventh floor!¡± The physique of this batch of yers was very good. Even after the fall, they only needed a short time to recover. He picked up his mask and put it back on. Curses and footsteps echoed in the corridor. Everyone stopped on the corridor between the sixth and seventh floors. ¡°Move!¡± F grabbed Worm and squeezed through the crowd. However, Scout and the woman were gone. ¡°Where¡¯s Scout?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get to them in time.¡± Thousand Nights shook his head. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. ¡°That thing moves faster than me. Are there really ghosts in this world?¡± ¡°Ghosts might not be necessarily faster than you.¡± F nced at Han Fei from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Indeed. You¡¯re faster than me.¡± Thousand Nights took a drag of the cigarette, and his previouslyzy eyes glowed with excitement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your knife can kill ghosts? I¡¯ll create a chance for you.¡± Thousand Nights walked past F and moved to the seventh floor. He was mboyantly dressed, but he was really capable. At least, he had the confidence to face the unknown when the rest of the yers were frozen by fear. ¡°You will go with him.¡± F shoved Worm. He knew Worm¡¯s hidden talents too. He knew that the more danger Worm was in, the greater his potential. His other persona would awaken. Han Fei saw this from the back of the group. A strange thought bubbled up in his mind, ¡®In the past, I can see yers¡¯ abilities too. How did I lose it? These yers are so strange. They are different from Lee Guo Er and me.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s mind was muddled. He had to think very carefully about a simple question. Before he could get an answer, Thousand Nights and Worm had already opened the door on the seventh floor. A giant cat doll fell from behind the door. The doll was about the size of a six-year-old. It had a human frame but was wrapped in cat skin. ¡°Is this supposed to be a cat?¡± Worm hid behind Thousand Nights. If he could crawl into the man¡¯s shadow, he would. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Qiang Wei and F value you so much when you¡¯re such a coward.¡± Thousand Nights flicked his cigarette at the cat doll. He was about to walk into the room when the doll came alive. Like a cat, it used all limbs and crawled into the room. ¡°It was alive?¡± The yers were shocked. Every living creature here was strange. ¡°The journal uses cats to represent children. The cats in the ghost¡¯sprehension might look like this.¡± Worm held Thousand Nights¡¯ shirt. ¡°This is a crazy neighborhood. Is everyone who lives here mad?¡± Han Fei and F sneezed at the same time. ¡°There might be more than one monster. Watch my back.¡± Thousand Nights entered the door. The horrible stench assaulted him. He looked around but couldn¡¯t find the source. He took another step forward. The cat doll poked its head out of the bedroom. It cowered on the ground. ¡°Are you afraid of me? You are afraid of a gentleman who has 8 points in charm?¡± Thousand Nights frowned when the intensity of the stench increased. He noticed the eyes of the cat doll looking up. ¡°The stench seems toe from the ceiling.¡± Thousand Nights raised his head. There was a man covered in fat stuck to the ceiling. His hands had morphed into needles. Tentacles that looked like bandages grew out of his back. He radiated a horrible smell. Brown liquid leaked out of his mouth. ¡°The fuck?¡± Thousand Nights was tall. His face was very close to the man. After the two shared a look, the tentacles pierced at Thousand Nights¡¯ face like they were nning to pierce through his eyes. ¡°Move!¡± Thousand Nights reacted quickly. He shouted to warn his teammates. ¡°It is on the ceiling!¡± The man immediately dropped from the ceiling. Its needle-like fingers stabbed at Thousand Nights. Thousand Nights rolled away. ¡°F! Do something!¡± Before the monster could get up, F swung the knife at the monster¡¯s neck. When he used the de, Han Fei¡¯s heart winced. He could hear crying from the ck de. More urately, he could hear resistance from the hilt. ¡®F uses the de to kill, but I¡¯m different¡­¡¯ Han Fei was confused, ¡®How can you kill without a de and only a hilt?¡¯ The ck de was very effective. A finger-wide wound appeared on the monster¡¯s neck, and it wouldn¡¯t heal. The monster, who was almost decapitated, rammed through the kitchen door and escaped through the open window. F appeared to be shocked by the effectiveness of the de too. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°We have a level ying field. I should be the one to reach 100 points first this time.¡± ¡°If you were slower, I would die already. That thing was so disgusting.¡± Thousand Nights climbed up from the ground. He searched in his pocket before taking out ab to set his hair. ¡°The woman should be the adopted mother, and that man is the adopted father. The tentacles represent bondage, and the fingers represent forced injections.¡± F wiped down the ck de. There was no blood on it. The de appeared to have consumed everything. ¡°Mutated kindness is so scary. Humanity is hard to predict.¡± Chapter 643 F was very satisfied with the ck de. He was purposely feeding the ck de so that it could be scarier. Whenever F used the de, Han Fei could hear the cries from the hilt. He wanted to grab the de, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason. ¡°The ghosts will only materialize when they want to kill. Someone has to be the bait.¡± Thousand Nights turned around to look at Lee Guo Er and Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re bullying you. We know your little tricks. You are trying to use our power to shake off the ghost¡¯s haunting. We¡¯re all yers, so I¡¯ll be frank. You¡¯re not going to get any rewards without contribution. One of you is going to follow me and be the bait.¡± Thousand Nights might look unreliable, but he was very clever. Ghosts might appear at any time. The person in front would be the first target. Before Han Fei could speak, Lee Guo Er walked over, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The yers were surprised. They thought Han Fei would be the volunteer. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Thousand Nights¡¯ eyes moved away from Lee Guo Er to Han Fei. ¡°You agree with this too?¡± ¡°Stop wasting time. We need to wrap this up as soon as possible. We have to leave before midnight.¡± Lee Guo Er looked through Han Fei¡¯s scripts. ¡°The ghosts are weakest in the day but are harder to see. They will appear at night, but they will slowly recover their strength. They¡¯ll be scariest after midnight.¡± ¡°How do you know these things?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± Lee Guo Er walked up the stairs. She was more nervous than everyone. The ghost had targeted her. If they couldn¡¯t kill it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy. ¡°This is called a ghost-hunting game, but the actual gamey is theplete opposite.¡± Worm silently moved to the back but was pulled forward by F. ¡°Why are you singling me out? Other than sensing the presence of the supernatural, I have no other powers!¡± Wormined. ¡°Your talent is more powerful and perfect than you think. I¡¯m helping you reach your full potential.¡± F¡¯s voice had no emotion. It was hard to refute. ¡°How do you know my talent?¡± Worm hesitated before he moved to follow behind Lee Guo Er. As time moved, the sky outside the window darkened. The neighborhood appeared to be colored in red. Strange noises appeared in the neighborhood. The buildings were home to strange things. More missing person flyers appeared on the wall. Other than that, dirt mixed with shredded paper money appeared on the steps too. ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡± Worm¡¯s footsteps stopped. If people didn¡¯t push him from behind, he wouldn¡¯t move. ¡°There should be more than one ghost above. I can sense their presence!¡± However, no one stopped. This was a group of elite yers. They would hunt the ghosts that night. Compelled by F¡¯s ck de and Thousand Nights¡¯ urging, Worm eventually arrived at the 8th floor. From this floor onwards, the building changed. The missing person flyers looked brand new. The children¡¯s faces had not been gouged out. Instead, the pictures were from when they died. They looked scarier than before. Walking down the corridor, it felt like the dying children were staring at them. Other than the missing person flyers, there were theme park ads. The pictures with roller-coasters, ferris wheel formed a great contrast to the death visages. This was the only way the poor children could get close to the theme park. ¡°Ghost-hunting is a game at the theme park, and there are ads for the theme park here. Could this all be designed by the theme park?¡± Lee Guo Er frowned. ¡°But why would they do something like this?¡± No one answered Lee Guo Er. Thousand Nights who walked in front had already opened the door on the 8th floor. The small room had no light. All the windows were boarded up. The room was a photography darkroom. Inside the room were various flower pots. Most of the pots were shattered. Some had dirt, and others had toys. Thousand Nights took down the pictures to study. All of them were of the flower pots. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about flower pots? They don¡¯t even have any flowers in them.¡± ¡°Is it possible that the pots are not for growing flowers but children?¡± Han Fei slowly moved to the center of the group. The closer they were to the top floor, the harder his heart pounded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The back of the journal has something about it. The pots represent the children¡¯s prisons, and the flowers represent the children.¡± F agreed with Han Fei. He picked up the pots and realized many of them had names written underneath. ¡°These pots are of varying sizes, but they have the same name. The pots are still here, but the things inside the pots are gone.¡± Crying entered F¡¯s ears as he explored deeper. He pushed open the innermost room. The crying became clearer. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± There was a pot about the size of a water basin at the corner. Inside the pot sat a child who was impossibly fat. His skin appeared bleached, like he hadn¡¯t seen the sun before. The fat child sat facing away from the yers. His body was stuck inside the pot, and he was weeping. The boy¡¯s shoulders trembled. Water flowed under his skin. His body wobbled. F looked at the boy and then took out the de. ¡°Finally, we have one who can¡¯t run away. I wonder how many points I¡¯ll get from killing it.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do that?¡± Worm shrunk behind. ¡°I mean, perhaps we can do this peacefully? After all, the kid doesn¡¯t seem like he wants to attack us.¡± ¡°When he wants to attack us, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± F¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Ghosts shouldn¡¯t exist.¡± The boy couldn¡¯t move, so they didn¡¯t need bait. F moved forward alone. ¡°Destruction of soul is your real salvation.¡± F raised the ck de. Endless people screamed inside the hilt, but they couldn¡¯t stop F. The boy stuck inside the pot sensed the approaching danger. He tried to turn his head around. He had a face that was disproportionate to his body. His body kept growing, but his face was still very young. The boy cried. His tears fell into the pot. The seeds of sadness and despair grew rapidly. Before the things could grow, the ck de was already on the boy¡¯s head. The des shed. F¡¯s ck de was blocked by another de. F¡¯s pupils narrowed as he red at the man before him. Han Fei, in a ck suit and white smiling mask, stood before the pot. He used the de called Company. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°You read the journal too. You knew that the pots are prisons for children who were kidnapped. Even if this child is a ghost, he is a kidnapped ghost.¡± Han Fei silently put the knife away. ¡°You can kill the couples, but I don¡¯t think you should kill the kid.¡± Han Fei and F had opposite ideals when it came to dealing with ghosts. One wanted to kill everything, and the other wanted to kill only those who deserved to be killed. ¡°Ghosts can be traded for points. You should know that.¡± F¡¯s voice darkened. ¡°Move.¡± ¡°I led you here, so we should split the points. I¡¯ll give you the couple, and you¡¯ll give me this child.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to go into conflict, so he offered apromise. ¡°You want to protect it, but it might not ept your kindness.¡± F grinned wickedly as he retreated. Han Fei instantly realized something. He jumped to the side. The tears that fell into the pot encouraged the growth of ck briars. The briars were covered in poisonous spikes. The boy refused to let anyone get close to him. The briars were his protective shield. ¡°That¡¯s why counseling for kidnapped children is very important. If you don¡¯t have the courage to brave through their barrier, then don¡¯t make promises of saving them.¡± F looked at Han Fei, who had fallen to the ground. ¡°They have been kept in the darkness. They have turned into monsters. The glow of light will only blind them.¡± More briars grew out of the pot. However, they only circled around the boy. They didn¡¯t harm the yers. F noticed this, and he refused to stop. This boy was his perfect experiment. ¡°Don¡¯t block my path.¡± He ignored the boy¡¯s crying. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that children are afraid of the dark. The real tragedy is adults who are afraid of the light.¡± After Han Fei realized the boy only knew self-defense, he stood between the boy and F again. ¡°I forgot who said that, but it makes sense.¡± ¡°Many people can¡¯t live their own lives because they listen to others too much.¡± F gripped the ck de. After a short conflict, F turned and left the room. The yers were in a danger zone. They couldn¡¯t have any internal conflict. F did this not because he agreed with Han Fei, and he was looking at the bigger picture. After F left, Han Fei put away his knife. He turned to study the fat kid. Strangely enough, Han Fei felt very at ease facing this monster. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help you find your parents. What I can do now is to ensure that they won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t ask for muchpensation. He nned to leave, but the boy trapped inside the pot was crying so badly. Han Fei didn¡¯t know how tofort a child. He took out a balloon from his pocket. This was the only toy he had. He blew it out, and a human head balloon appeared. Seeing the human head, the boy cried harder. He was so afraid, and more briars grew. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought you¡¯d like this.¡± The flustered Han Fei quickly let the balloon go. The balloon touched the briars, and it popped. The boy¡¯s attention was grabbed by the popping balloon, and he stopped crying so hard. ¡°You have such a strange hobby.¡± Most of the balloons were with F. After the boy stopped crying, Han Fei smiled underneath the mask. ¡°If I can survive tonight, I¡¯ll pop all the balloons for you.¡± It was unclear if the boy understood him or not, but when Han Fei went closer, the briars retreated. ¡°The kids seem to like me. Lee Guo Er and the woman at the park think I¡¯m not bad too.¡± Han Fei thought back to what Thousand Nights said, ¡°The yers appear to have a value called charm. The peacock-like man has 8 charm. Then, how high is my charm?¡± Han Fei felt like charm could be his weapon. The group left the 8th floor and came to the 9th floor. There were more pots. The corridors and doors were covered in briars. At first, they could still barely move, but when they reached the point between the 9th and 10th floors, the corridor was blocked off by the ck briars. ¡°These things grow from the children¡¯s tears. Their pain and despair cultivate these things.¡± Han Fei exined patiently, but no one listened. F started to hack the briars with his knife. The ck knife cut through monsters smoothly. However, it had a hard time cutting through the briars. The de didn¡¯t like to harm innocent things. F eventually led all the yers to the 10th floor. The missing person flyers were covered by theme park ads. Someone wrote on the ceiling in red¡ªWee to my home! Wee to my little theme park! The handwriting was simr to the one behind the clown mask. No. 11 lost his mindpletely on this floor. ¡°The 10th floor is always the most important floor.¡± Han Fei believed he remembered something. No. 11¡¯s experience was some kind of hint. ¡®I¡¯ve met someone important on the 10th floor. He changed me. He gave me everything he lost.¡¯ A light cut through his mind. Han Fei pressed his temples. He scanned all the yers before focusing on F. ¡®Could that person be on the 10th floor too? He has taken away everything I¡¯ve forgotten?¡¯ Chapter 644: Bliss 644 Bliss The children¡¯s tears of despair dropped into the pots, and ck briars grew out of the soil. The thorns protected the damaged children, shielding thest theme park in their hearts. Han Fei¡¯s group came to the tenth floor. For both No. 11 and Han Fei, this was a very important ce. ¡°Follow our n. Everyone, take their ces.¡± F used the ck de to cut through the vines. He grabbed Worm by his shoulder and used him as a shield. ¡°Scout is missing. Without his talent, I can¡¯t tell the location of the ghost for sure.¡± Worm tried to shrink back. He liked to self-mutte, but he didn¡¯t want to die. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just follow the original n.¡± F and Thousand Nights kicked down the briar-covered door. The tenth floor had mutated to apletely different state. The carpet was sewn with patches of cat skin. Most of the cats were still alive. They winked from time to time. The briars on the wall looked like centipedes. The foundation of the walls was littered with shattered pots. The walls were no longer cement but giant children. This sinful room was chilly. The couple used children to earn their money to buy the house and now the children used their own method to support this house. ¡°Is this humanity in the ghost¡¯s eyes?¡± ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re really in hell. I haven¡¯t even seen something like this even in my nightmare. This is madness.¡± The four rooms on the 10th floor were connected together. The room was quiet and macabre. ¡°Go in.¡± F, Thousand Nights, and Worm entered the room on the left. They stepped on the cat skin rug. It felt like they had entered a swamp. He¡¯d sink if they took the wrong step. ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s another space under the cat''s skin.¡± ¡°The children are cats. If you¡¯re wrapped in the cat skin, you¡¯ll be forever trapped in darkness.¡± F knew the deeper meaning of everything, but he didn¡¯t share all of his knowledge. The three worked together to carve out a safe passage. The other yers followed behind them. Everyone moved past the giant children. Of the whole tenth floor, only one bedroom was different from the other rooms. The bedroom was covered in various colorful paintings. There was a giant painted window inside the dresser. Outside the window was an amazing view. The room was like a bubble under the sun. It was colorful and fragile. It was surreally beautiful. It was just like a children¡¯s dream. Opening the dresser revealed a staircase that led upstairs. The stairs would lead to the rooftop and away from this depressing home. ¡°The bedroom in real life won¡¯t have these things. So this room and the things we¡¯re about to see might just be a wishful imagination of the ghost. They are illusions. Do not be tricked by them.¡± F became alerted. He was used to seeing things from different perspectives. ¡°Understood.¡± Thousand Nights touched the stairs. It was scattered with flower petals. They smelled heavenly,pletely different from the horrible smell of medicine in the house. He pushed the petals away. A message was written on the steps¡ªEven the most despairing person will have a theme park in his heart. Wee to my small theme park, my secret garden. I hope you¡¯ll like it here. The yers moved up the stairs. Only Han Fei stood beside the dresser. He stared at the window. Compared to the bedroom¡¯s actual windows, he felt this painted window looked more real. ¡°The scenery outside is really beautiful. Unfortunately, no one can leave.¡± Han Fei saw the message on the stairs. His heart trembled, ¡°Is there a theme park in my heart too? Are all my missing secrets there?¡± Urged by the other yers, Han Fei came to the rooftop. The air became cleaner. The smell of decay and disinfectant was gone. However, there was a faint scent of blood. No. 11¡¯s building rooftop had been made into a theme park. The floor was filled with red flowers and toys. There were see-saws, swings, and slides. Who would have thought a ce like this would be hidden at the top of an old building. Blood enveloped the neighborhood. All the buildings appeared to be covered in ayer of red mist. The small theme park was out of ce here. ¡°They are over there!¡± Worm screamed while pointing at the corner. The monster couple ced Scout into arge grindstone. They appeared to be the gardener here. They nned to turn Scout into fertilizer. ¡°The gardener has stolen the flowers from the garden¡­¡± F narrowed his eyes. He shared a look with Thousand Nights. They charged at the monster couple from both sides. ¡°The rest, be careful!¡± Actually, F didn¡¯t want to make his move so soon, but if he didn¡¯t, Scout would be killed. The husband growled. He worked with his wife to tear at Scout¡¯s body. The red grindstone moved. Scout¡¯s fingers were about to be crushed. ¡°Move!¡± Thousand Nights exploded in speed. He appeared to have achieved the second upational update. His stamina was higher than normal yers. He didn¡¯t hold back to save his teammate. Compared to Thousand Nights, F slowed down. He could sense the danger. ¡°The pair has more than enough time to kill Scout, but they didn¡¯t. This is a trap. They are purposely luring us there.¡± Han Fei whispered. He believed F was thinking the same way. When Thousand Nights was beside the grindstone, children¡¯s silveryughter came from the rooftop¡¯s carpet of flowers. The flowers bloomed. They looked like children''s faces. The red wind made the flowers dance. The flowers fluttered, and an enormous and ugly monster climbed out. Its heart was exposed on the outside. It was carved with 22 names. There were patches of injured wounds on its skin. They were written with prayers. The giant mouth dripped with horrible-smelling saliva. The monster¡¯s face was too twisted to tell what it was. The sea of flowers was torn apart. The monster¡¯s twenty-two arms reached out from below. Each arm held something. Some held toys, others pills. ¡°Retreat! Now!¡± The monster was much bigger than the yers anticipated. The twenty-two arms were covered in blood. It rampaged on the rooftop. Everything near it was torn apart. ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a theme park? Why is there such a monster here?¡± Worm retreated with the other yers. Han Fei, who was in the middle of the group, was dragged to the back by Lee Guo Er. They stopped close to the door. ¡°Is this the ghost we need to capture?¡± Something didn¡¯t feel right for Han Fei. His fear of death didn¡¯te from this monster. He was not afraid of this monster! ¡®The real ghost hasn¡¯t appeared yet!¡¯ Just as he had that thought, an unfamiliar voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°It is not a ghost. It is the bliss wanted by the ghost.¡± When the voice spoke, the fear within Han Fei reached its peak. He didn¡¯t even dare to turn around. ¡°The bliss in my eyes is a monster that will kill without remorse, the love of my twenty-two parents. What about you? What does your bliss look like?¡± Han Fei pressed his chest. He turned around when he almost couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. A figure stood at the back of the group. He exposed half of his ruined face. He covered his destroyed face with clown makeup. He wanted to use bright colors to distract from his facial disfigurement. The human head balloons flew out of the entrance. The figure slowly spoke. ¡°Mothers and Fathers are painted on the balloons. They are afraid. They don¡¯t dare to sleep too soundly at night, to stay at home alone, and show their backs to me.¡± Chapter 645: Help 645 Help The scary clown stood behind the yer, but the yer didn¡¯t realize it at all. He was still focused on the giant monster. Only Han Fei could hear the clown¡¯s words. His voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s heart. He could hear the clown¡¯s inner voice. Fear mmed into Han Fei like waves. He shouted at the yer at the back of the group without hesitation, ¡°Run! The ghost is behind you!¡± As he shouted, Han Fei¡¯s body already charged towards the yer. He did this subconsciously. Under the circumstance, he didn¡¯t consider his personal safety and made a choice. ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve made your first choice.¡± The clown opened his mouth and approached the yer. The teeth written with curses bit into the yer¡¯s soft neck. ¡°You want to save him, and he will die because of you.¡± The yer still hadn¡¯t noticed anything. He was shocked by Han Fei¡¯s sudden scream. He turned back and saw nothing. He grumbled that Han Fei was crazy. Before he could say anything else, the spot where the clown bit him surfaced with ck lines. The lines expanded until they became ck capiries! The yer felt the pain. When he turned back the second time, he saw the clown on his neck. He screamed, but it was toote. People could see ghosts when the ghosts wanted to kill and when the humans were about to die. Either way, the yer¡¯s ending was decided. After a small bite, the clown¡¯s lips curled upwards. He pushed the yer to the ground. ¡°Ghost! There¡¯s a ghost behind us!¡± The fake white mask shattered into pieces. The yer held his neck. He wiggled on the ground like a worm, but that appeared only to heighten his pain. All the yers turned to look at the rooftop entrance, but they didn¡¯t see any ghosts, only their teammate struggling and screaming on the ground. ¡°Short Hair, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Inmate walked towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t go there. The ghost killed him! The ghost is right there!¡± Han Fei stared at the clown standing amidst the human head balloons. Of all the yers, only he could see the ghost. When he hurried towards Perfect Life Hotel earlier, he felt someone grab his arm. He saw a pale arm from the corner of his eyes. At the time, he wondered why he could see ghosts. ¡°Because the ghosts want you to see them,¡± The clown¡¯s voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s heart again. ¡°You must have forgotten about our transaction, but no matter, I believe you¡¯ll still make that choice because you are you.¡± The balloons floated away. Between the gaps, the clown¡¯s face was revealed. ¡°Compared to them, I still have the greatest hope on you, so I bet everything on you.¡± Madughter echoed. The clown¡¯s body was pulled long. He was acting very strangely, but no one but Han Fei could see it. ¡°Heaven¡¯s blessing, Ghost¡¯s Eyes, and Resurrection, you still have all the talents you gained from his memory. That means that he has hope in you too. I think I hope his wish. He wants you to kill him.¡± The clown¡¯s smile widened until his mouth tore open. However, he didn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Who is it?¡± Han Fei asked his first question. The words popped out of his mouth. This answer was very important to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know whose body he is inhabiting and whose soul he¡¯d use to kill you.¡± The clown looked at Han Fei¡¯s arm. ¡°You have been killed by him directly or indirectly for ny-nine times already. This is the difference between you two. Of course, there¡¯s a possibility you¡¯re doing all these on purpose. But no matter, you only have onest choice left.¡± The yer on the ground slowly died. He died a painful death. His skin was taken over by thick ck capiries. ¡°You have chosen kindness. Perhaps more innocent people will die; you have chosen sin, perhaps more sinners will be revived.¡± All the balloons floated away. A ck clock appeared beside his feet. The clock face was the face of a child. The numbers were the ages of the child. The clock hands consisted of his memories and emotions. ¡°The clock records everything that happens every second in every day. Life is like a clock going in reverse. One side of the clock is satisfaction, and the other side is despair. The clock misses smile and happiness.¡± The clown knelt on the clock. He stared at Han Fei. ¡°To find your smile, you have to see your happiness. My happiness is right there. What about yours?¡± Theughing clown was like a madman. He rambled on. Heughed until a tear fell. ¡°Who are you talking too?¡± Lee Guo Er stuck close to Han Fei. She noticed Han Fei was not acting right. It was like he was sleep-walking. Han Fei didn¡¯t answer. His eyes moved from the clown to the clock. The child on the clock face appeared to be himself. The handmade clock seemed to represent his life. ¡°Are you helping me? Why? Howe I have no memory of the transaction you mentioned?¡± Whenever Han Fei had a thought, the clown¡¯s voice would echo in his mind. The clown¡¯s power was very scary. He was not a normal ghost. ¡°Before you died for the eleventh time, youpleted my regret. You did something I couldn¡¯t. You reserved your reward back then until now. Perhaps you have already known that you would die ny-nine times then.¡± The clown doubled over fromughing. His face cracked, and the paint fell because he had said things he shouldn¡¯t. His face became scarier. ¡°I will hope the final winner, and I hope that person is you. Before this body that represents my childhood memory fully copses, I¡¯ll give you another present.¡± His smile turned scary. The monster with twenty-two arms was triggered and started to attack the people around. ¡°Try to kill everyone that might be him. You don¡¯t have the chance to restart anymore.¡± The clown grinned, but his smile couldn¡¯t bring warmth but only pain and despair. ¡°You¡¯ve been smiling nonstop. Is it because you¡¯re afraid that once you stop, the tears won¡¯t stop falling?¡± Han Fei had no idea why he¡¯d ask that. He was only voicing the thoughts in his mind. The clown¡¯s expression changed. The smile dwindled, ¡°Is that a question for yourself?¡± The clock started to move. This appeared to really symbolize the starting of the game. The clown hadpleted the content of his transaction. His body and the clock exploded among the balloons. The deep anxiety Han Fei felt despair. He gained some death memories. He had been killed by the clown ten times. Shaking his head, Han Fei only remembered the pain of death and nothing else. The intense pain caused him to suffer from paranoia. Once he thought of death, he¡¯d be in extreme fear and anxiety. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lee Guo Er was worried about Han Fei. Han Fei moved forward alone. The clown and the clock were buried by the sea of flowers. Only a piece of paper remained. It appeared to be torn from the cover of a script. It was a poem. My dreams be transparent since I burned all my memory one night, and my steps be brisk since I threw away all my yesterdays. Han Fei looked at the other end of the paper. There was his handwriting¡ªwithout future, and without past, I should be able to see my real self, right? Chapter 646: Bait 646 Bait ¡°Why is the cover like this? Had I voluntarily weed death to forget about the past? Why?¡± What could have a person experienced that he¡¯d be mad enough to forget his past actively? Han Fei¡¯s heart pounded. This time, it was not because of fear but another emotion that he couldn¡¯t decrypt. ¡°Someone wants to kill me, and he has already seeded ny-nine times, or I have cooperated with him and died ny-nine times¡­¡± His mind only had some death memories left. Han Fei stood under the bloody night and scanned the other yers. ¡°Who can that person be? Whose body does he inhabit? Is it one of the yers, my parents, or my doctor?¡± The clown gave Han Fei a lot of important info. This appeared to be their deal. The clown¡¯s appearance confirmed something for Han Fei. He was not a scriptwriter. He was most likely the yer who had gotten ny-nine points. Putting away the piece of paper, Han Fei¡¯s face darkened under the blood night. ¡®The clown killed someone without mercy. I felt like he had killed me many times too. He is not a good person, but he didn¡¯t seem like he was lying to me. What kind of choice do I need to make? Or what is the right choice?¡¯ While Han Fei was pondering this, the other yers panicked. A group of yers surrounded the dead yer, and they wanted to wake him. The stronger yers focused on the monster called Bliss. The more it was attacked, the crazier it got. The twenty-two arms represented strong determination to tear everyone into pieces to be fertilizers. ¡°F! Someone¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore! Retreat!¡± ¡°Let the people with special talent go first!¡± The yers shouted. F avoided the monster¡¯s first wave of attack and said coolly, ¡°No one is leaving! The ghost who killed Short Hair is in this building. If you run away in panic, you will be killed! Do you want to be the next Short Hear?¡± F didn¡¯t order the yers to stay. Instead, he gave them a valid reason. ¡°The ghost has already left. If you want to escape, this is your only chance.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t mean to go against F but the anxiety in his heart disappeared so that could only mean that the clown had left. However, if they stayed here, they might attract other ghosts. After all, who knew how many ghosts resided in this building. The yers didn¡¯t react, but F¡¯s gaze changed. He didn¡¯t like opposing voices. If there were two voices in a group, progress would be halted. The other yers had reservations about Han Fei¡¯s words too. They didn¡¯t know Han Fei, so why should they believe him? Furthermore, Short Hair¡¯s body wasn¡¯t even cold yet. The exit was right there but no one dared to leave. ¡°F, the presence of death there is dissipating.¡± Worm agreed with Han Fei, and he was pushed to the monster by F. ¡°How can you survive in this nightmarish world if you¡¯re always a coward? Show us your other side. I will teach you to be a better version of yourself!¡± Thest sentence caused Han Fei to frown. ¡°No. I really can¡¯t do this!¡± Worm was most afraid of F. He had an innate F of fear. This was something he honed after approaching death several times. He knew that if F wanted to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to survive. Worm didn¡¯t have the chance to evade. He was grabbed by the monster¡¯s arm. He screamed for help, but no one wanted to face the monster. At the end of the day, this group gathered for profit. They could help each other but they wouldn¡¯t risk their lives to help another. The giant monster ced a lot of pressure on everyone. Even Thousand Nights with the highest stamina hesitated. He nced at F as if trying to read his thoughts. F, in a ck trench coat and white mask, stood closest to Worm and the monster. He didn¡¯t abandon Worm, but he didn¡¯t move to help Worm either. He really wanted to force out Worm¡¯s true potential. Perhaps he was not wrong, but many yers thought he had gone overboard. ¡°Follow the original n! Take your ces! Don¡¯t waste this chance created by Worm!¡± F was too weakpared to the monster. He needed someone to distract the monster before he could attack the monster¡¯s weak point. Worm screamed for mercy. Many arms grabbed his body to tear him apart. ¡°Move!¡± F gave the order, but only half the yers heeded it. The other half hid in the back. ¡°If you don¡¯t follow my orders, we¡¯ll all die here! We have no other choice!¡± Cold order came from behind the mask. F was always like this. He was cool and aloof. He only asked for the best result. No one knew what he was thinking. However, one could hear his confidence from his words. Everything could be resolved by following his order. Thousand Nights, who was closest to F, made his move first. He led the yers with special talents to attack the monster. They had practiced this before. Everyone had their role. They helped create an opening for F. But Worm was not that lucky. His bones cracked. A hand with the medicine bottle shoved the pills down his mouth. ¡°Help! F! Save me!¡± If he swallowed the pills, even if Worm survived, he would be a monster. He was so scared that his voice was shaking. F watched everything coldly. He hadn¡¯t found the opening, so he decided to wait. The train of fate trundled forward. There was a split in the road. One rail had many people, and the other rail only had Worm. F was the train conductor. He turned to the rail that would kill Worm without hesitation. ¡°F! You lied to me!¡± The medicine approached. Worm saw the deadly pills inside. The pill had crying children''s faces. The pills were made from their tears. They were covered in red fur. Bliss¡¯ four arms grabbed Worm¡¯s four limbs. The fifth arm pressed the bottle against Worm¡¯s mouth. The red pills rolled down the bottle. Just as they were about to enter Worm¡¯s mouth, a knife flew by. It cut off the arm that held the bottle. Worm, who was crying, turned to look. Han Fei, in the white mask, weaved through the sea of flowers. He didn¡¯t use any words. He used actions to approach the monster slowly. Han Fei inspired the other yers, and they started to advance too. F was dissatisfied with Han Fei, but when he saw that Han Fei was willing to cooperate, the dissatisfaction disappeared. He didn¡¯t like Han Fei, but that was his personal feeling. He would use everything and everyone that could lead him to 100 points. No one could approach the monster, so only people with specific knives could damage the arm which held the medicine bottles. F¡¯s ck de could do the same thing, but he didn¡¯t do that. Worm would remember this. The few yers attracted around three arms. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the yers had very good training and knew how to deal with Bliss. It was like they knew they would encounter this monster beforehand. They were different from Han Fei, who was evading based on his reaction and instinct. These people were moving ording to specific steps. ¡®There is someone like the clown among the yers. They already know the answer.¡¯ F immediately appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The yer was too strange. Han Fei moved through the battery. His goal was clear. He wanted to save Worm and take back his knife. F appeared to be the real owner of Perfect Life Hotel. He had gathered a group of yers. Han Fei would gain nothing from countering F head-on, so he decided to do it little by little. The other thing was after hearing Worm¡¯s voice, he felt like he knew Worm and perhaps they were friends. Han Fei¡¯s every step was a move on fate. He stepped between life and death as he miraculously avoided the monster¡¯s attack. He had practiced this many times, and everything was in muscle memory. The closer Han Fei was, the more the monster panicked. Some of the arms reached for Han Fei. ¡®Why didn¡¯t it want me to approach it?¡¯ Han Fei remembered the words behind the clown mask. ¡®No. 11 knew that bliss is a monster, but he still chose to approach it. The children didn¡¯t have much to ask for. Even if they get injured, they will move towards bliss.¡¯ Han Fei found the key. He nced through the arms of the 11 pairs of adopted parents and focused on the monster¡¯s ugly face and the heart covered in prayers. ¡®That is No. 11¡¯s bliss. It is ugly and aggressive, but it is essentially the bliss of a child.¡¯ Han Fei charged forward. F sensed something. He stopped hesitating and ran forward too. The arms were distracted. F was surprisingly fast. He was the ceiling for the yers. He avoided the arms agilely and reached the monster¡¯s essence with Han Fei. They stood on either side. They both stared at the exposed heart. However, their reactions werepletely different. F plunged his knife at Bliss¡¯ heart while Han Fei reached out his arms to hug Bliss¡¯ heart. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Han Fei and F shouted. But neither of them slowed down. Just as they were about to touch the monster¡¯s heart, ck briars grew out from the bushes near the monster. Interestingly enough, the vines didn¡¯t stop Han Fei. ¡®It¡¯s because I¡¯ve saved that kid earlier!¡¯ The choice in the past affected the current result. Han Fei¡¯s mind shed with some memory. He reached Bliss¡¯ heart first. F reacted quickly too. He was not like a normal human. Risking the injury, he chopped off the vines. Then, he stabbed at the heart in Han Fei¡¯s embrace. He nned to chop through Han Fei¡¯s fingers. Han Fei wanted to save his hands, but the only choice was to abandon the heart. He hesitated at thest moment. He didn¡¯t want to hand over this injured heart to F. F¡¯s ck de touched Han Fei¡¯s fingers. The hilt of the ck de screamed loudly. Chapter 647: Game Start 647 Game Start The ck de had killed so many. With each murder, its de would be sharper. However, this de drastically changed when it touched Han Fei. The scream from the hilt echoed through the blood night. The sound caused everyone¡¯s soul to tremble. The ck de paused above Han Fei¡¯s skin. The ck mist was like a beast trapped by chains. One more millimeter, and it would cut through Han Fei¡¯s fingers and the heart, but it refused to move anymore. F and Han Fei didn¡¯t expect this. They looked up and only saw each other¡¯s white masks. F had never felt something like this before. His de was resisting him! He felt the urge to kill. This de was his only weapon to deal with ghosts. Anyone who wanted to steal the de from him had to die. The aura from the ck de cut through Han Fei¡¯s skin. Fresh blood oozed out of Han Fei¡¯s fingertip and slid down the de towards the hilt. ¡®There are many people calling my name in that de. They want me to approach it!¡¯ The blood was like a key. However, F pulled his arm back before the blood could touch the hilt. Han Fei had no idea if his blood touched the hilt. Actually, F didn¡¯t intend to kill Han Fei at first, and if he did, the blood would have sttered on the de already. ¡°Give me the heart!¡± F¡¯s voice was still cold. This was thest restraint he had. His hands that held the ck de tightened. ¡°I came to save your member, and you want to kill me?¡± After Han Fei removed the heart from Bliss, the monster slowed down. ck capiries surfaced on its skin like it could explode at any moment. ¡°You were haunted. It was us who helped you. We¡¯ll each have half of the heart.¡± F didn¡¯t want topromise. ¡°If the heart is halved, can the person still survive?¡± Bliss¡¯ heart pounded in Han Fei¡¯s embrace. It was like red amber. It contained all the prayers and names. They were No. 11¡¯s simplest desire and memory. The clown had given Han Fei the hint. He didn¡¯t intervene with Han Fei¡¯s actions. He was confident in Han Fei. He was willing to leave his blissful heart with Han Fei. Bliss was surrounded by the yers. The sea of flowers was trampled to explode the running roots underneath. Bliss grew on the building. It joined with the building that represented childhood. ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. Give me the heart.¡± ¡°His heart is exposed on the outside, and anyone can pluck it out. His inner voice is clear as day. If you can stand at his perspective, perhaps you¡¯ll have a different answer.¡± The heart Han Fei protected kept beating. The heartbeat started to match his own heartbeat. Then, something unexpected happened. The names and prayers on Bliss¡¯ heart slowly disappear. The giant monster on the rooftop was dying too. The capiries bulged, and the monster rampaged for onest time. Following a series of explosions, the heart and the monster¡¯s body started to crack. F didn¡¯t need to do anything, and the heart shattered in Han Fei¡¯s embrace. Han Fei¡¯s heart beat faster. The prayers and names on Bliss¡¯ heart were imprinted on Han Fei¡¯s heart. That was the real present the clown gave Han Fei. The giant monster copsed. Han Fei stood before F. One had no weapon, and the other had a ck de. It looked like F had the upper hand, but both knew that the ck de couldn¡¯t harm Han Fei. If F attacked Han Fei, there was no telling who might win. ¡°You did it!¡± Thousand Nights saved Scout and ran over excitedly. He didn¡¯t think F and Han Fei could kill that scary monster. ¡°That thing has to be a ghost, right? Quickly look at your invitation and see if you¡¯ve gained more points!¡± ¡°F!¡± Worm, with a twisted wrist, crawled out from the dissipating monster. He charged at F angrily. He was almost killed by F. Seeing Worm, F brandished the ck de silently. Instantly, the fury on F¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Reality proves that my choice is not wrong. Believe in me, and all of us will survive.¡± F¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°All of us can survive? Then, how did Short Hair die? Did you see his death in your future? Didn¡¯t you say that if we follow your n, all of us will live?¡± Worm¡¯s trust in F had dropped to the bare minimum. ¡°Short Hair¡¯s death¡­¡± F and Han Fei looked at the dead yer. F frowned. Han Fei also slowly understood why the clown needed to kill one yer. ¡°In the future I saw, Short Hair didn¡¯t die. And he didn¡¯t exist in the future I saw.¡± F pointed at Han Fei. ¡°The future has changed. Since one person is added, one person has to be deleted.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re ming your teammate¡¯s death on us?¡± Lee Guo Er was the only person who helped Han Fei. ¡°Seeing into the future? You really believe he has this crazy ability?¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t believe it but to her surprise, the other yers all trusted F. ¡°Are you people insane? Do you really think he can see into the future?¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°If he really has that power, he would have gained 100 points already. Why would he waste time with you?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you toprehend, but he is really able to look into the future and predict most dangers ande up with the solution beforehand.¡± Thousand Nights and Inmate said, ¡°F¡¯s power has helped us a lot. Every one of us can be sacrificed but not F. He must leave here alive.¡± The yers appeared brainwashed. As long as F left this ce, all of them would receive salvation. Lee Guo Er couldn¡¯t understand these people. While both parties hadn¡¯t turned on each other, she silently picked up Han Fei¡¯s knife and returned it to him. Han Fei held Company and his heart pounded. The 22 names would change soon. ¡®No. 11 was a child abandoned for 11 times. If someone could step through the 22 arms and save him from his adopted parents, then he would be able to find bliss. He found it now.¡¯ Han Fei knew the clown¡¯s history. He had helped the clown rectify his regret, and it was why the clown was willing to help Han Fei. The giant monster was dead. Without themon enemy, the union cracked. F didn¡¯t say anything, but the other yers started to surround them. ¡°We tried to join you with sincerity. We offered you such a great clue, and this is how you repay us?¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s voice chilled. She reached her hand into her pocket. ¡°We¡¯ve killed the dangerous monster, but my points haven¡¯t increased,¡± F said. Thousand Nights checked his card. His points didn¡¯t change either. ¡°And that is why you want to kill us?¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t panic. ¡°If you kill us for this reason today, tomorrow, you¡¯ll kill your teammate for the same reason.¡± ¡°F, let them go.¡± Worm resisted the fear and said. He felt a familiarity with Han Fei. Perhaps it was their mutual self-muttion habits. ¡°There is indeed no reason to fight. Our goal is to gather all parties, collect 100 points and kill the theme park owner.¡± Thousand Nights didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with Han Fei. He and Qiang Wei wanted to gather more yers to rebel against the game master. The yers retreated when they heard Thousand Nights. Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t dare to stay. She grabbed Han Fei and moved towards the door before the other party took back their words. Throughout this process, F said nothing, but his eyes were on Han Fei. His desire to kill grew. ¡°He doesn¡¯t exist in the future I see. For me, the most suitable solution is to kill him.¡± F¡¯s fingers twirled, and a ck card appeared in his palm. He angled the card, and a number surfaced¡ª16. This meant that he had killed 16 people. ¡°Has the game officially started?¡± Time ticked by. The other buildings started to morph as they approached midnight. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t be able to leave this ce after midnight.¡± F and the other yers followed closely behind. Lee Guo Er and Han Fei charged ahead. Lee Guo Er moved very fast. She dragged Han Fei and zoomed out. ¡°There¡¯s still time to midnight. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± ¡°Just follow me.¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t turn around. They ran out of Building 11 and came to the alley between Building 11 and Building 1. ¡°I want to see Building 1. No. 11¡¯s bliss was hidden at Building 11. My bliss could be hidden at Building 1.¡± Han Fei walked towards Building 1, causing both the kitten and Lee Guo Er to scream in fear. ¡°We have more opportunities in the future. It¡¯s about midnight already! All the ghosts will go on a rampage! It¡¯s not the time for exploration!¡± Lee Guo Er dragged Han Fei into the alley. ¡°You can only leave when you possess something from here. But if you take something from here, then you¡¯ll be haunted by the ghost. This is an unsolvable problem.¡± Lee Guo Er frowned as she urged Han Fei to move forward. ¡°In a minute, various voices will influence you. You might see other ghosts. This alley looks short but leaving will be very difficult, so¡­¡± Before Lee Guo Er finished, Han Fei had already led her out the other end of the alley. After obtaining Bliss¡¯ heart, Han Fei formed some kind of connection with this neighborhood. He was like an upant here. No one stopped him from leaving. Once they stepped out, the night returned to normal. The streetlights glowed warmly. ¡°We¡¯re out?¡± Lee Guo Er held Han Fei¡¯s jacket, and she was stunned. ¡°Are we in another illusion?¡± ¡°No. The clown ghost knows me.¡± Han Fei said confusedly. ¡°I think so too.¡± This time Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t counter him. ¡°The points from killing the monster appeared toe to me.¡± Lee Guo Er and Han Fei hurried to leave. During this process, Lee Guo Er took out her card. ¡°After the monster died, I gained 11 points, so I have 16 points now! Do you know what that means?¡± ¡°Killing the monster won¡¯t get you 11 points. Your pointse from the fact that the clown ghost has disappeared voluntarily. He said he wanted to destroy his childhood memory, so he probably gave you the points from the death of his childhood body.¡± Han Fei might lose his memory, but he still had a very analytical mind. ¡°11 points. If those people found out, they would be so mad.¡± Lee Guo Er was very happy. She felt Han Fei look more handsome. ¡°But we can¡¯t rely on them anymore. We need to gather more points on our own and solve all the games.¡± Han Fei had no idea what would happen if one got 100 points, but he knew that this time he couldn¡¯t get 100 points but he would help Lee Guo Er. Looking at the woman beside her, Han Fei had a strange feeling like he had arranged for this encounter to happen. ¡°It¡¯s hard to earn 100 points, but with your help, I have confidence.¡± Lee Guo Er put away the card. Her sweet smile dripped with danger. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡± Han Fei promised. ¡°Why are you helping me? We¡¯ve known each other for less than two days. You were imprisoned underground for one of them.¡± Lee Guo Er stretched and stared into Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you like that feeling? Is it possible that you don¡¯t have paranoia but Stockholm Syndrome?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re the most honest man I know.¡± Lee Guo Er remembered some unhappy past, so she changed the subject, ¡°What is our next n?¡± ¡°Go back to Perfect Life Hotel to find their other leader.¡± Han Fei said calmly. Lee Guo Er was confused, ¡°We¡¯ve already fully angered them. Why are we still going to them?¡± ¡°Toin.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes shed with F¡¯s shadow. ¡°My game with him has officially started.¡± Chapter 648 ¡°When we wanted to join, the yer called Qiang Wei denied us. Do you think he¡¯ll believe you?¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t understand Han Fei. ¡°They are a group, so they will look after their own.¡± ¡°Qiang Wei is very rational. He didn¡¯t make his choice out of emotions but because of the biggest benefit. I don¡¯t need him to help me. I only need to tell him the truth and have him make the decision.¡± Han Fei had a feeling that the yers at Perfect Life Hotel were different. They weren¡¯t locals and came from another world. ¡°I still think that¡¯s very risky.¡± Lee Guo Er followed behind Han Fei. ¡°But if you insist on going, we should depart now lest we are blocked by F.¡± ¡°We should call a taxi.¡± When Han Fei turned the corner, he noticed a ck taxiing from the distance. It looked like a driverless hearse, looking for its owner. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Lee Guo Er rejected this idea. Even the ugly cat in Han Fei¡¯s backpack meowed in protest. ¡°It¡¯s too slow if we walk.¡± Han Fei held his chest. ¡°But most importantly, I want to verify something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°F has the ability to predict the future, and I appear to have the ability to predict death. Whenever death is close, I¡¯ll be intensely nervous.¡± Han Fei walked to the street and waved. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t feel anything when I saw the ck taxi. That means I won¡¯t die. In that case, why can¡¯t we use its service?¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I thought that man was as crazy as theye, but I was wrong.¡± The ck taxi moved alone down the street. It stopped beside Han Fei. A strange ¡®Ka-thump¡¯ sound came from inside the ck car. It made people feel ufortable. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Han Fei opened the car door. A horrible stench wafted out, but there was nothing that should give off that scent. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re serious about this?¡± Lee Guo Er resisted for a bit. But the ugly cat in Han Fei¡¯s backpack didn¡¯t have a choice. It was tossed into the taxi by Han Fei. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll trust you again.¡± Lee Guo Er entered the car and sat at the back. After Lee Guo Er got in, Han Fei opened the front passenger door. He wanted to have bettermunication with the driver. ¡°Go to Perfect Life Hotel, please. Please drive faster. We¡¯re running on a tight schedule.¡± When Han Fei spoke, he paid attention to his physical condition. His heart was beating normally, and his brain didn¡¯t exude any fear. Compared to Han Fei, the driver appeared more anxious. He grabbed the steering wheel tightly. His index fingers trembled, and his face was bloodless. ¡°Perfect Life¡­ Hotel¡­¡± The driver stammered weakly as if he could copse at any moment. Lee Guo Er hugged Han Fei¡¯s backpack. She tried the door and realized it was locked. If she wanted to escape, she had to smash the window. The driver started the car without any moremunication. The ck taxi moved through the night. This appeared to be the driver¡¯s first job. He grabbed the steering wheel tightly. His shirt was soaked with sweat. His gaze wandered. He nced at the rearview mirror and then the electric clock. ¡°Sir, you better focus on the road.¡± Han Fei had Company inside his sleeve. If the driver acted strangely, he would give him Company. ¡°Okay. Where are you going again?¡± ¡°Perfect Life Hotel. If you don¡¯t know the way, I can give you the directions.¡± Han Fei already memorized the route when they went there for the first time. There was a map in his brain, and he was slowly filling it up. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know the way.¡± The driver looked abnormal, but he didn¡¯t have any problems. At least his driving was fine. Han Fei looked out the windows. This was his first time exploring the city from this perspective. It felt like he had entered a horror movie. After turning two corners, the driver¡¯s legs started to shake. He nced at the clock. ¡°Perfect Life Hotel. I know that ce. You¡¯re going there, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Perfect Life Hotel, Perfect Life Hotel.¡± The driver kept repeating the location. When the light turned green, he stepped on the pedal and drove forward. Lee Guo Er coughed twice and then handed her phone to Han Fei. ¡°Someone is looking for you via messages. They¡¯re asking if you¡¯reing home for dinner.¡± Han Fei was confused, but he epted the phone. He clicked open the messages, and thetest one was written by Lee Guo Er¡ªThe stench came from under the backseat. The edges of the seat have bloodstains. Someone has died here. Look at the video. The phone might not have a clear video. Han Fei checked the video Lee Guo Er shot. She used the phone to record a video of the space under her seat to see what was underneath. After putting it on mute, Han Fei yed the video calmly. The videos onlysted for a few seconds. The space under the backseat waspletely dark. He couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. ¡°The stench dide from under there.¡± Han Fei viewed the videos repeatedly, and he finally noticed something strange. There was a white blur right under where Lee Guo Er was seated. ¡°Why would I go home for dinner when I¡¯m with you?¡± Han Fei turned around and said. When he returned the phone, his eyes moved under the seat. A man¡¯s head was shoved under the seat. His eyes were bulging, and his face was covered in blood. ¡°Tell her I have something to doter. I won¡¯t be going back tonight and tell her to be careful of her safety.¡± Han Fei yed the role of a womanizer perfectly. Lee Guo Er got Han Fei¡¯s hints as she took back her phone. She ced her hands in her pockets. She looked calm, but she was already on high alert. They took another turn. The driver¡¯s face was covered in sweat. It appeared like he had some problem with his heart. His head lowered, and he mumbled emotionlessly, ¡°Go to Perfect Life Hotel. I know the way. Go to Perfect Life Hotel. There is a house there. The house is nted with many flowers. The children areughing. I can see my child. Yes, I need to fetch him from school and bring him to the secret blue white garden with butterflies.¡± The clock on the dashboard showed that it was 11.58 pm. There were two minutes to midnight. The taxi started to be weird. The driver was still moving towards Perfect Life Hotel, but he started to mumble incoherently. ¡°My son loves the sea. He and his friends were sent to a ce where blue flowers grew. They had just been nted when there was a fire. When I arrived, my son was blooming in mes. His scream was like a blossoming ck flower, taking root in my heart¡­¡± Lee Guo Er noticed there was a newspaper stuck between the backseat cushion. The paper came with two grey pictures. A tuition center caught on fire. The article appended a picture of a child rolling in the mes before dying. The other picture was a crushed taxi. Both the driver and the passenger were in such a horrible state that their bodies were pixted. Out of anxiety, Lee Guo Er took the paper out. When she saw the headlines, her heart pounded. ¡°Taxi driver moonlighting as a serial killer because he believes it will bring his son back? ¡°One certain taxi driver med his son¡¯s death on innocent passengers. He said he would kill the passengers as sacrifices to his son to revive him. He said there were many methods for resurrection, and he was using the least effective method. ¡°Toplete this ritual, the man exhausted his savings to prepare nine ceremonies. He murdered eight targeted passengers and one innocent bystander.¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s face was pale, and it was midnight. The digit on the clock all became zero. The driver appeared to be awakened. His eyes widened, and he looked straight ahead. ¡°Where am I going? Oh, yes. I¡¯m going to Blue White Tuition Center to bring my son home!¡± When the driver changed, Han Fei¡¯s brain was stimted. The names on his heart turned red. The prayers of No. 11 echoed in his mind. Midnight was the time when the ghosts fully unleashed their power. Bliss¡¯ heart and the de inside his sleeve came alive. The heart pounded, and blood flowed. Han Fei¡¯s capiries expanded. He felt immense pain. The pain came from Bliss. Han Fei felt like there were 22 arms tearing into his brain to crush his mind. The clock chimed for midnight. It rang 12 times. A wound was torn through his mind. At that moment, he heard a very robotic yet familiar voice say, ¡°yer 0¡­¡± At that moment, Han Fei felt like he was struck by lightning. He held his beating heart, and his body trembled. Joy, pain, despair, and various emotions filled up his mind. Midnight arrived, and it was the ghost¡¯s time. The driver radiated death. Han Fei beside him trembled uncontrobly. The two at the front had lost their minds. Lee Guo Er hugged the kitten. She was looking quite helpless. ¡°The clown has traded with me. The present he gave me is the tool for me to clear the missions.¡± With immense determination, Han Fei slowly got used to the pain. He felt that all the blood had flowed back into his heart. His normal skin started to surface with faded patterns. He opened his eyes, and tears leaked out. But at that moment, he could see things he couldn¡¯t before. ¡°I still can¡¯t remember the past, but the clown has torn open a hole in the ck cloth that smothers my memory. I need to rely on myself to widen this hole, to regain my identity!¡± Han Fei gained new info, yer 0. ¡®Numbers are very important. In the script, there are No. 11 and a No. 4. I now have the number, 0. Perhaps they are rted? ¡®The numbers are the children¡¯s numbers at the orphanage. Am I once an orphan there too? ¡®No. 11 was abandoned 11 times and was sent to strange adopted parents by the orphanage. The orphanage appears to want to create monsters out of these children by torturing them.¡¯ Han Fei analyzed much info from No. 11¡¯s experience. ¡®No. 11 built a small theme park on the rooftop of his building. There is a real theme park at the end of this city. Is that a hint?¡¯ Han Fei had a very scary instinct. After he found a clue, he would quickly analyze it. ¡®Could my parents be my adopted parents? Were they assigned to me by the orphanage?¡¯ Various possibilities crossed Han Fei¡¯s mind. He soon decided what to do next. ¡®I¡¯ve collected No. 11¡¯s present. Tomorrow night, I need to get to No. 4. F can see the future, and he might go there too. So I need to be fast!¡¯ Han Fei raised his head. He noticed the taxi was driving down an unfamiliar street. The driver appeared to have lost his mind as he drove towards a fixed destination. Chapter 649: Enemies And Friends 649 Enemies and Friends ¡°Stop him, Han Fei!¡± Lee Guo Er shouted to awaken Han Fei. The ghosts would explode in power at midnight. Furthermore, they were trapped inside a small space. Other than the ghost driver, her teammate was going out of control too. Han Fei¡¯s body trembled. His eyes bulged, and his veins popped. He looked scarier than the driver. The driver looked deranged, but Han Fei looked like he had been possessed by some high-level demon. The clock on the dashboard stopped. Time paused at 00.01 am. This time appeared to carry some special meaning. At that moment, the world would enter a time that belonged to the ghosts. Only those affected by ghosts would be brought into this extremely long moment in time. ¡°I need to go to Blue White Tuition Center. There is a sea of flowers there. I need to fetch my son!¡± The driver¡¯s hands appeared welded to the steering wheel. Lee Guo Er was worried that he might yank the whole wheel out. Through the rearview mirror, Lee Guo Er saw two crazed men. Distracted by them, she didn¡¯t even notice the changes happening to the car. The light at the top of the roof flickered. Small moths started to gather around it. The moths had strange patterns. They were like ash and smoke rising from the fire. The roof started to crack and strands of hair leaked through the gaps. The seats became sticky and wet. The passenger¡¯s body kept sinking. Lee Guo Er took out her modified stun gun. However, it was useless against the anomalies happening inside the car. Lee Guo Er suddenly felt something touch her calves. It was like there was a rat scurrying inside the car. Lee Guo Er wasn¡¯t that afraid of rats. She kicked around. But when she lowered her head, she realized it was not a rat but a hand reaching out from underneath the backseat! There was a broken ¡®man¡¯ crawling out! Lee Guo Er turned up the stun gun. The device sparked as she stubbed it into the man¡¯s arm. A normal person would have fainted from this electrocution. However, the arm was not affected at all. It grabbed Lee Guo Er¡¯s calf. Lee Guo Er felt a giant pull. Her head knocked into the back of the front seat. Lee Guo Er came eye to eye with the human head under the seat. The face was twisted. The eyes were filled with hatred and envy towards the living. He wanted to drag Lee Guo Er underneath the seat to apany him. ¡°Han Fei! Kill them with your knife!¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s stun gun was useless. Her only hope was Han Fei. Han Fei had started to regain his rationality. He took out Company. After the hole was torn open on the ck cloth of memory, his fear of everything dwindled drastically. He stabbed the knife at the recording cam inside the car. ¡°Is it the time to care about the car cam?¡± The sound of bone-cracking came from Lee Guo Er¡¯s calf, and she screamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That was a professional habit.¡± After Han Fei ruined the car cam, he smashed the driver¡¯s walkie-talkie before he ced the knife on the driver¡¯s neck. ¡°Stop the car now!¡± ¡°I have to go and fetch my son. Something bad will happen if I¡¯mte. I can¡¯t stop!¡± The driver turned to look at Han Fei. He was beginning to lose his human form. Han Fei knew it was pointless to converse. He pressed down. The driver¡¯s neck bled. The driver was still alive even though he had lost his mind. He was more like a zombie, controlled by something. The driver¡¯s neck was about to be severed, but neither the driver nor Han Fei¡¯s expression changed. The driverpletely ignored the pain. There was only madness in his eyes. Han Fei was frightened by his own actions. It didn¡¯t feel like he would mind killing. To make things worse, he felt like he had done this often. When the knife cut through skin and blood oozed out, he felt a sense of familiarity. Lee Guo Er¡¯s scream came from the backseat. The driver kept on elerating like he was trying to crash into one of the buildings. At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s instinct kicked in again. The de cut through the bone. He decided to keep the driver¡¯s soul as Company. The blood sttered on the window. The driver¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal as life departed his body. ¡°I need to get to Blue White Tuition Center. My son is nted inside the blue-white secret garden. He is waiting for me among the flowers¡­¡± The driver mumbled. Han Fei took over the steering wheel and stepped on the brake. After he killed the driver, he heard that voice in his mind again, ¡°yer 0¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t hear the rest. He had caught the rhythm in it. Whenever he did something or made a choice, the sound would appear. ¡®I¡¯ve killed many things, but I do not feel guilty at all. Is it because I¡¯m mentally twisted, or I only kill those who deserve to die?¡¯ Han Fei tightened his grip on the knife. ¡®That¡¯s right. My knife will only kill sinners.¡¯ The car hadn¡¯t stabilized. Han Fei opened the car lock and jumped out. Lee Guo Er¡¯s only teammate abandoned her. Her heart fell to the abyss. The de smashed through the window. The ck moths scattered, leaving behind ashy dust. Han Fei yanked the backdoor open. Without saying anything, he jumped at the human head hidden under the backseat. He cut through the pale arms. ¡°Hold my hands!¡± Han Fei reached out towards Lee Guo Er. Lee Guo Er was stunned. In her memory, there was someone like this who had abandoned everything to save her too. The two figures were so simr that they were ovepping. After Han Fei saved Lee Guo Er, he jumped into the car to deal with the ghost in the backseat. ¡°Be careful of the roof!¡± Lee Guo Er fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t hesitate and stood up to help immediately. The two worked perfectly in tandem. The ck hair fell. Human faces appeared on the roof. They appeared to be sucking the blood flowing out of the driver. While Han Fei dealt with the ghost in the backseat, Lee Guo Er used the chance to drag the driver¡¯s body out. Lee Guo Er¡¯s idea was good, but she had problems with execution. The driver¡¯s legs were stuck against the seat. The man appeared to have grown to join with the car. ¡°This is bad!¡± Lee Guo Er noticed blood vessels start to appear on the car''s surface. This hearse was changing. Lee Guo Er reached into her bag and took out a knife. She saw through the driver¡¯s legs without hesitation. Her knife couldn¡¯t harm ghosts, but it could easily dismember a dead body. Before the threat of death, Han Fei and Lee Guo Er tried to aim for the highest score. Blood slid down the ss window. The sweet face looked gory and scary. Lee Guo Er used ten seconds to drag the driver out of the car. The small vessels that connected his legs to the taxi had been severed. The human faces at the rooftop screamed angrily but it was pointless. Han Fei also managed to kill the human head after a long struggle. The taxi was slowly returning back to normal. Han Fei copsed in the backseat and gasped for air. He looked at the many knife marks, and he shivered. ¡°Now is not the time to rest. We need to leave.¡± Lee Guo Er, covered in blood, stood up. She sounded even. She was more like a serial killer than Han Fei. ¡°Why should we leave? It¡¯s not easy for us to get our own ride.¡± Han Fei patted the cushion. ¡°A secondhand hearse.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to use this haunted vehicle?¡± Lee Guo Er frowned, ¡°What if the ghosts return? It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°No. 11 said that he was willing to help because I hadpleted one of his wishes. In other words, as long as weplete these ghosts¡¯ regrets, they might help us.¡± Han Fei sat up. ¡°I don¡¯t know who our real enemy is. For the sake of security, we will treat all of them as enemies. We need to find a way to kill the theme park owner and the game masters. ¡°However, we can¡¯t do that on our own. We need to borrow other people¡¯s power. ¡°Most yers won¡¯t help us, so we have to turn our hope elsewhere. ¡°Since the theme park wants us to capture ghosts, then it means that they don¡¯t like ghosts. Perhaps we can work together with the ghosts to take down the theme park.¡± Han Fei, in the ck suit, sat at the back. He just killed a ghost. He exuded this indescribable presence. Lee Guo Er stared at Han Fei and wiped the blood from her cheeks. She turned to the side and asked, ¡°What is your exact n? Can youmunicate with ghosts?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take this slow. This hearse is a good start. We will start by getting to know the ghosts and then try to figure out how to help them.¡± Han Fei had no idea why but he felt like he was very experienced in this. ¡°It sounds crazy.¡± Lee Guo Er wanted to say no, but somehow, she said, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll give it a try. The paper on the backseat has info about the driver.¡± Lee Guo Er turned to deal with the driver¡¯s body. Han Fei examined the taxi. He memorized the details from the paper and then found a lot of notes and a phone left behind by the driver at the driver¡¯s seat. The driver¡¯s son died in a fire. Unable to ept the truth, the man went insane. The man¡¯s phone contained many conversations about the supernatural and ghosts. He often shared urban legends too. A few weeks ago, a stranger with a fully ck profile picture added the driver as a friend. The stranger told the driver many methods of resurrection. From that moment onwards, the driver slowly became the devil¡¯s puppet. ¡°This is the real killer. He has caused those passengers¡¯ death.¡± Han Fei clicked on the man¡¯s profile. The name was a series of question marks, and the introduction was only a single sentence, Who are you? It was like he could predict Han Fei would read this message. ¡°There¡¯s no clue at all.¡± Han Fei stared at the ck profile. It felt like he was looking into the darkness. No one knew what was there. ¡°The person probably has no idea the driver has been killed. I can disguise as the driver tomunicate with him.¡± Han Fei looked through the record between the driver and the ck profile. Han Fei found out the locations for the driver¡¯s ritual. All the passengers¡¯ bodies were hidden there. ¡°This is going to be a busy night.¡± Han Fei put away the phone and went to help Lee Guo Er. ¡°After wefort the souls inside the car, we¡¯ll have our own car.¡± Han Fei was very happy. Having a vehicle was very important in this crazy town. ¡°Can you not sound so happy when you are dealing with a dead body?¡± Lee Guo Er rolled her eyes. They worked together to clean up the dead body. ¡°We should go to Perfect Life Hotel to warn the other gamers. We¡¯ll try to find medicines and tools. Then, we¡¯lle back.¡± They hopped into the car after dealing with everything. ¡°It feels weird driving this car.¡± Lee Guo Er shoved the driver¡¯s legs under the passenger seat and drove into the night. Chapter 650: Xiao Jia 650 Xiao Jia ¡°Sister Guo, did your point increase after killing the driver and the ghost under the backseat?¡± Han Fei sat at the back and cleaned the blood inside the car. ¡°I¡¯ve only gained one extra point. I didn¡¯t know how that happened. The definition of ¡®capturing ghost¡¯ is hard to define.¡¯ Lee Guo Er focused on driving. She drove very fast, like she was not afraid of crashing. ¡°So, it means we have 17 points now?¡± ¡°Yes. 100 points look so far away.¡± As the car rolled forward, the mist rolled out. The taxi started to surface with strange things again. However, with Han Fei inside the car, the changes didn¡¯t go to the extreme. ¡°This car is a good thing. It can be a vehicle, and in the future, we can use it as a trap and prison.¡± ¡°You¡­ have a powerful imagination.¡± The two chatted casually about terrifying things. The electric clock started to move again. They reached Perfect Life Hotel at 00.45 am. ¡°Stay in the car. We might need to escape at a moment¡¯s notice.¡± Han Fei exited the car and entered the hotel alone. The yers were curious when they saw him alone. They didn¡¯t make things difficult for him because they had received calls from the other yers. Han Fei found Qiang Wei and shared with him his views and spections on F. The most important thing was Han Fei felt like F was someone who had died a long time ago. He couldn¡¯t verify it, and he only needed Qiang Wei to pay attention to it. After the hole in his memory had been made, Han Fei found some of the yers to be very familiar. They should be friends once upon a time. Qiang Wei was shocked by Han Fei¡¯s words. He trusted F implicitly. The trust was rooted in his soul. If Han Fei didn¡¯t remind him, Qiang Wei wouldn¡¯t have questioned why he trusted F that much. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another secret about me. I woke up a few days ago at the hospital. I realized I have amnesia. The doctor couldn¡¯t find any problems. I have no head injury. The amnesia was inexplicable. It was like someone was trying to control my memory.¡± Han Fei¡¯s hint was very clear. ¡°I thought I was overthinking. However, once I found out F could look into the future, the ability to control one¡¯s memory didn¡¯t seem that impossible anymore.¡± Qiang Wei was silent. He wouldn¡¯t trust a stranger that easily, but he started to be alert around F. ¡°You¡¯ve always been clear-minded and rational. You care about all the yers here. I don¡¯t need you to agree with me. I only hope that you can maintain your independent thinking and don¡¯t be fooled by false memory and appearance.¡± Han Fei slowly retreated. ¡°What you see might not be real. The blurry memory you have might be fake.¡± ¡°This is my private number.¡± Qiang Wei hesitated for a long time before exchanging contact info with Han Fei. ¡°You will not regret this.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stop. He left immediately. He returned to the taxi. Lee Guo Er started the engine. ¡°Where shall we go next?¡± ¡°Do you have any friends you can trust?¡± Han Fei took out the driver¡¯s phone. ¡°We need to get some tools to deal with dead bodies. We will have to use them often.¡± ¡°Do you think I look like someone with many friends?¡± Lee Guo Er nced through the rearview mirror. There was still blood stuck on her face. ¡°A girl should mind their appearances.¡± Han Fei looked at Lee Guo Er. ¡°At least clean the blood after killing someone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see how these two are rted.¡± Lee Guo Er thought for a long time before saying. ¡°Actually, I do have a friend like that. He is very cowardly and wouldn¡¯t volunteer his help. But if you threaten him with his life, he should help.¡± ¡°You know him well. It looks like you have a good rtionship with him.¡± The taxi drove down the deserted street toe to a newly-built neighborhood. ¡°His surname is Jia. He¡¯s my former colleague. He has a normal working ability, but he knows how to present himself before the superior. He has once watered our leader¡¯s fake nt for a week,¡± Lee Guo Er parked the car at the camera¡¯s blind spot. She and Han Fei leaped over the wall to sneak into the neighborhood. ¡°He invited me when he moved here. That night, he was so drunk.¡± Lee Guo Er stood before the front door. She keyed in the password, and the door opened. The two avoided the cameras and climbed up to the 9th floor. ¡°This is it.¡± Lee Guo Er opened her bag to take out a smaller bag with makeup. She cleaned up her appearance and clicked on the doorbell. Han Fei cleverly went into the shadows to hide. Soon, the door opened, but there was still a grille. A balding man in pajama appeared at the door. ¡°Xiao Guo? Why are you here?¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s face was pale, like she was seriously ill. She opened her mouth weakly, but before she could say anything, she copsed. ¡°Lee Guo Er? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The 20 plus man hesitated before he opened the grille. ¡°Even though I know you¡¯re framed, it¡¯s inappropriate for you toe to find me!¡± The man walked out of the room to help Lee Guo Er when his pupils trembled! There was another man standing there! The man was in a ck suit and a clown mask, and there was blood on his sleeves. He was a murderer! ¡°Brother, you look so familiar.¡± Before the balding man could scream, Han Fei ran over to grab his neck and cover his mouth. The man wanted to struggle, but his hands were pinned down by Lee Guo Er. Lee Guo Er looked so fragile earlier, but now she was as strong as a man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll never kill the innocent.¡± Han Fei¡¯s gentle voice entered Xiao Jia¡¯s ears. His face changed from hearing the word, kill. After entering the house, Han Fei looked around. He felt peace. There was no premonition of death. ¡°This ce is safe. We can make it our temporary safehouse.¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± Han Fei and Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t harm Xiao Jia. After the man calmed down, they started to reason with him. First, Lee Guo Er exined how she was framed. Someone wanted to frame her for the death of the millionaire, Du Zhu. She was now being pursued by the police and the mafia. Xiao Jia had heard about Lee Guo Er¡¯s incident before. Now he confirmed she was framed. After Lee Guo Er was done, Han Fei took out the taxi driver¡¯s phone. It had evidence of the driver¡¯s sins. He shared all the evidence with Xiao Jia. Xiao Jia shivered after hearing this horrid story. To his surprise, Han Fei wasn¡¯t a serial killer but a hero who had killed a serial killer. Looking at the two, Xiao Jia was confused. Based on their conversation, Lee Guo Er and Han Fei were innocent people, but Xiao Jia couldn¡¯t help but feel immense pressure from them. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Xiao Jia sighed. The strong desire to livepelled him to make this choice. ¡°What do you need from me?¡± ¡°We need medicines and tools to prevent dead bodies and evidence from being destroyed.¡± Han Fei took out a piece of paper. ¡°I¡¯ve made a list.¡± Xiao Jia looked at the list, and his face was grey. ¡°You¡¯re too professional.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°We¡¯re only staying here temporarily. We won¡¯t disturb you for long. We¡¯ll remember your kindness forever.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Xiao Jia¡¯s eyes wandered between Lee Guo Er and Han Fei. ¡°Lee Guo Er entered thepany the same time as I did. We have been through a lot. She is one of my close friends. As for you¡­ Howe it feels like I¡¯ve seen you before?¡± ¡°Seen me before?¡± Han Fei was curious too. ¡°I¡¯ve made a dating game. At the end of the development, my house was haunted, and the ghost looked like you.¡± ¡°I look like a ghost?¡± Han Fei scratched his chin. ¡°I¡¯ve appeared in the form of a ghost before? That is a very interesting clue. That might be one of the abilities!¡± After gaining Xiao Jia¡¯s trust, Han Fei had him carry the necessary money and items before the three of them left. Han Fei and Lee Guo Er had to stay in the shadows, so they needed a frontman. When Xiao Jia carried his bag into the taxi, he started to regret it. The car filled with knife marks was very scary. ¡°The passengers were killed in this car?¡± ¡°Yes, there was a human head under your seat. It was covered in blood.¡± Han Fei consoled Xiao Jia, and they departed. It was Lee Guo Er who drove too. They bought and borrowed the necessary tools and then returned to the spot where they abandoned the driver¡¯s body. However, when they arrived, they noticed the body was gone. Instead, there were manyrge bite marks and scratch marks. ¡°Why are thererge beasts in the city?¡± ¡°The city is different in the night and in the day.¡± Han Fei bent down to look. ¡°The monster that ate the body should be more than three meters tall. The gap between its ws is huge. There is no animal fur, but there is a lot of ck human hair. ¡°The driver¡¯s death has been discovered. We need to hurry to the ritual location.¡± The three got back into the car. Han Fei gave the direction. ¡°The ritual is at Blue White Tuition Center, the ce where his son died. My script has mentioned that ce before. Are you two sure about going there tonight?¡± Chapter 651: Sacrifices 651 Sacrifices ¡°The 90th Story¡ªBlue White Tuition Center. Actually, I should have noticed this sooner. The most dangerous Butterfly was living in the forgotten garden. Blue represents mncholic dreams, and red represents the children¡¯s purity. Butterfly was flying in the sea of blue and white flowers. ¡°Many strange things often happen at this tuition center. ording to legends, the building it upied was once an illegal clinic, earning ill-sourced money by offering unsafe abortions. Later, a girl¡¯s info was leaked. The girl wore a blue jacket and jumped down from the rooftop. She was like a moth flying towards the mes of hell. ¡°The clinic¡¯s wife died from mysterious circumstances not long after. The clinic began to be affected by strange events. The clinic boss hired many sensei to look over the clinic. Then, someone gave him an idea, telling him to build a kindergarten there. The female ghost liked children, and the children couldfort her. ¡°But based on my investigation, the purpose for building the kindergarten was more sinister. Many children had been aborted at the clinic. The boss wanted the ghost babies to possess the innocent children so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb the boss. The boss went everywhere to prepare for the kindergarten, but before the kindergarten opened, he had mysteriously disappeared. ¡°Some say he was killed by the female ghost, while others said he had escaped to another city. Someone even said he was made into a living vessel by the sensei. ¡°After a few years, this ce became a tuition center. Due to the blue and white flowers in the yard, the ce was also called Blue White Tuition Center.¡± Han Fei closed the script. ¡°There¡¯s something important at the start of the script-- Actually, I should have noticed this sooner. This suggests that all the stories have been recorded in some kind of order. Is it the order by which I¡¯ve explored the locations? Or the order by which I¡¯ve died?¡± ¡°Can you not make it that scary?¡± Xiao Jia scratched his wig. This was hisst dignity. ¡°Can you please exin to me what is going on?¡± ¡°Is it that hard to understand?¡± Han Fei put away the script. ¡°The dead body we were looking for has been consumed by some beast. So we need to enter this building to see how the driver nned toplete the Resurrection ceremony. I have a feeling this ritual is very important to me.¡± Xiao Jia sighed. He still had no idea what Han Fei was talking about. ¡°Alright. Get down now!¡± Lee Guo Er was very efficient. After she parked the car, she grabbed the knife and the bag and got down. ¡°Are you going to stay in the car ore with us?¡± Han Fei turned to nce at Xiao Jia. ¡°Nine people have died in this car. They might appear at any moment.¡± ¡°Is there another choice?¡± Xiao Jia didn¡¯t dare to stay inside the car. He followed behind Lee Guo Er. Han Fei carried the driver¡¯s documents with him. He was thest to leave the taxi. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. Hopefully, we can give each other a chance for trust to grow.¡± There were still ghosts trapped in the taxi. Han Fei decided to use them as an experiment to see if ghosts could be his aid. Han Fei hid Company inside his sleeve, and he walked to the front of the group. Blue White Tuition Center was at the end of the street. It was a dark ce. The walls of the building were charred. The fire spread very quickly, and the people inside didn¡¯t have the chance to escape. ¡°This looks like arson. There were many points where the fire started.¡± ¡°The paper says the murderer is still out there. They said the culprit was the children, so the culprit had died in the fire.¡± Lee Guo Er cleaned out the blood scabs in her hair. ¡°It¡¯s now after midnight. The ghosts¡¯ power is increasing. We better not explore too deep.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll make the decision based on the situation.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Hey! What do I need to do?¡± Xiao Jia grabbed a wooden stick and asked nervously. ¡°Just don¡¯t die.¡± Han Fei took out the driver¡¯s phone. Hepared the location of the ritual. He jumped over the fence and entered the building through the window. ¡°yer 0¡­¡±When Han Fei entered the building, the robotic voice came again. This time, it was clearer than before. If this continued, he should be able to hear the whole sentence soon. The ce was charred. Even after so long, the smell of ¡°My God, this is so sad!¡± Xiao Jia saw the ck table and stool. This ce was once filled with theughter of children, but now, only ckened ash remained. ¡°Shush.¡± Han Fei stood on the burnt corridor. His heart raced. The 22 names encased on his heart. He radiated a chilly present. ¡°I can sense that Death is inside this building.¡± As Han Fei said that, Lee Guo Er heard strange soundsing from behind. She turned around and saw a burned man silently turning the corner. Lee Guo Er pushed on her sses. ¡°There is more than one ghost here. With our current experience and ability, I don¡¯t think we are capable of capturing the ghosts here. I suggest we retreat for now ande back tomorrow.¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s decision was well-thought. She was thinking about the team. ¡°The driver¡¯s body has been stolen. The culprit will notice that soon enough. Then, the Resurrection ritual will be stopped. This might be ourst chance.¡± Han Fei walked forward. He could feel death. Actually, he was more afraid than the rest, but he couldn¡¯t stop. He followed the ckened staircase up to the fourth floor. Han Fei passed by the burned room doors before he stopped outside thest ssroom. This door was rather unharmed. It had been cleaned, and it was covered in ck curses. ¡°Can you understand this?¡± Han Fei turned to look at Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia. They both shook their heads. ¡°It looks like we need someone who can understand these to join us.¡± ¡°I never said I¡¯m joining you.¡± Han Fei ignored Xiao Jia. He pushed open the ssroom door. The fire had ruined many things but not the lock on this door. Han Fei pushed with all his might, but the door didn¡¯t budge. However, a yellow cloth fell from the top of the door. Han Fei picked up the cloth. It said that once the door was opened, the evil ghosts would be released, and the world would sink in tragedy. ¡°We should heed its advice and go home.¡± Xiao Jia suggested. ¡°Why should we heed the advice from a piece of cloth?¡± Han Fei kicked at the lock. The cursed door was opened. Han Fei¡¯s heart raced. His blood seemed to join with the 22 names on his heart. His body temperature dropped, and his gaze turned cold. Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia behind him sucked in a cold breath. The me turned the previously clean walls and floor into a ruined face. Among the cracked tiles was a pile of tables and chairs. The broken tables and chairs were bound together with thin red threads. The body of a boy was hidden inside the tables and chairs. He was facing down with his back to the ceiling. His limbs were squeezed between the tables and chairs. The body didn¡¯t touch the ground or the red thread. ¡°I heard a rumor that if one wanted to be resurrected, the body couldn¡¯t touch the ground or they¡¯d turn into zombies.¡± Xiao Jia added, ¡°I can¡¯t remember which movie that¡¯s from.¡± ¡°Look at the boy! The paper says that the driver¡¯s son died in the fire and his body was charred, but this boy has perfect skin! He is not the driver¡¯s son!¡± Lee Guo Er entered the ssroom too. ¡°Xiao Guo, you¡¯re so brave. I don¡¯t even dare to look at the body.¡± Xiao Jia added, but the two ignored him. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Han Fei took a few steps forward and knelt to examine the body from another angle. ¡°The boy¡¯s face and chest are all burnt. Only the skin on his back has recovered. However, I don¡¯t see any sign of sewing, so this is not skin transnt. Has he used some other method to make the body grow new skin?¡± ¡°What should we do now? Should we destroy the tables, chairs, and red threads and kill the mutated body inside?¡± Lee Guo Er took out her knife. ¡°It should get us quite a lot of points.¡± His former colleague now took out a knife whenever she felt like it. Xiao Jia didn¡¯t know how to feel. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. This ritual is quite interesting.¡± Han Fei extended his arms to look at the many scars. ¡°Can a dead person really be resurrected?¡± He had scanned through the conversation between the driver and the ck profile. The strange man taught the driver nine methods of resurrections. All nine of them relied on killing. Instead of resurrection, it was more like using lives to trade for lives. To revive his son, the driver believed the strange man. He killed nine people, and he also became a puppet. However, he still failed. His son¡¯s body only grew some new skin. ¡°Even if the body opens his eyes, it won¡¯t be his son inside the body anymore.¡± Han Fei had Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia captured the curses inside the ssroom with their phones. Based on the conversation the driver had with the strange man, Han Fei found four unique items used for the ritual at the four nautical points of the room. There were things like soil drenched the blood, live animal sacrifices, jade bottle filled with ck liquid, mirrors used by the dead and so on. ¡°Han Fei, we¡¯ve taken down the pictures of all the curses. Let¡¯s leave now.¡± Xiao Jia urged. He was really afraid. ¡°No. How can we surrender the points like that?¡± Lee Guo Er looked at the boy inside the tables and chairs. ¡°We should kill it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Don¡¯t forget the real reason we¡¯re here.¡± Han Fei wanted to help the souls inside the taxi so that he could have his own hearse. Having a vehicle was too important in this dangerous city. Han Fei handed the collected items to Xiao Jia and walked to the tables and chairs construct. He knelt on the ground and looked at the body inside. The boy was strung in mid-air. The pictures of nine living humans were ced under him. On top of each picture was the victim¡¯s personal effect like keys, nail clippers, lipstick and so on. The human faces on the pictures were scratched away. The victims¡¯ items were bound with ck hair and joined with the boy¡¯s body. ¡°This is strange.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes watered. He seemed to have triggered one of his abilities. The souls inside the pictures waved at him, asking him to save them. Han Fei bent low, took off the clown mask and then squeezed into the construct made from tables and chairs. ¡°Han Fei, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Pay attention to the surrounding. I¡¯ll go in to take a look.¡± Han Fei was very careful. He didn¡¯t touch any of the red thread. His heart pounded. The deeper he climbed, the more afraid he became. He also started to get this horrible smell. ck liquid dripped out from the dead boy. The body wax soaked the pictures on the floor. They formed a strange curse pattern. ¡°Someone ising from the corridor!¡± ¡°Han Fei! Something ising!¡± Han Fei¡¯s teammates warned. He climbed underneath the boy¡¯s body. The victims¡¯ pictures were within reach. His heart pounded abnormally fast. Han Fei gritted his teeth and reached his hands towards the pictures. His fingertips touched the pictures. As he was about to pull his arm back, the stench assaulted him! He looked up and the dead body was staring at him. The face had been ruined. Several bloody holes looked at him. Han Fei reacted quickly. While he cut the dead body, he swiped the pictures from the ground. The red threads were pulled. The charred tables and chairs trembled. The body inside seemed to have moved. Chapter 652: Midnight Taxi 652 Midnight Taxi ¡°Han Fei!¡± Rapid footsteps came from outside thest ssroom. Balls of ck scraps were floating through the broken windows. They looked like clouds of ck hair. Han Fei knew better than anyone how dangerous it was. When the dead boy moved, he decided to make his decision first. Company cut through the night. The de stabbed into the boy¡¯s neck. But to Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the de met resistance and couldn¡¯t cut through the boy¡¯s neck. A long wound appeared on the neck. Smelly body wax and ck blood leaked out. The spine creaked noisily. The ruined face slowly turned to re at Han Fei! Han Fei knew what to do. He pulled back his hands that grabbed the pictures and the knife and rapidly retreated. The red threads snapped. The boy¡¯s body creaked noisily. His injured neck was slowly being adjusted back to its ce. The dead boy was moving! The construct of tables and chairs imploded. Han Fei waved the knife to create a path for himself. ¡°Go and help him!¡± Lee Guo Er paid attention to the outside and Han Fei. When Han Fei was in trouble, she jumped to help him without hesitation. Unknown things wereing from outside. Xiao Jia¡¯s legs weakened. Both Han Fei and Lee Guo Er were busy, so this was his perfect chance to escape. He nced at the ssroom backdoor and then at Lee Guo Er and Han Fei. He gritted his teeth and ran to help Han Fei. ¡°Why am I doing this?¡± With the aid of his two teammates, Han Fei narrowly escaped before the construct fully copsed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The construct which had imprisoned the boy crumbled. The red threads snapped. The airborne body finally touched the ground. The sound of bones piercing through skin entered the trio¡¯s ears. The body kept twitching. The child looked fine from the back, but his face and abdomen were burned to a crisp. The wounds were still festering. ck blood flowed inside. Han Fei was still in the grasp of fear. If he was one secondter, he would have ended up under the tables and chairs with the dead boy. The three grabbed their things and ran to the ssroom front door. They were about to open it when they heard something ramming against it from outside. The already damaged door trembled, and the lock fell to the ground. ¡°There¡¯s something outside!¡± Xiao Jia screamed. ¡°Shut up ande with me!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t even have time to wipe down the ck blood on his de. He knew he couldn¡¯t be stuck inside the ssroom. ¡°Get down the stairs. Ignore everything else and run!¡± The tables and chairs couldn¡¯t trap the boy anymore. A pale arm poked out of the copsed pile. The underside of the arm was severely burnt. When thest red thread snapped, the temperature in the ssroom plummeted. The curtains lifted from the icy wind, and an indescribable stench spread. The head dangled from the half-chopped neck. The body moved like a spider. He used an impossible creepy angle to move out of the crushed mountain. The bloody holes on his face stared at Han Fei. He was covered in a ck mist of resentment. ¡°Run!¡± Han Fei kicked the door down. There was no scary ghost outside, only a few dark handprints. Han Fei was very afraid, but he didn¡¯t lose his mind over it. ¡°Blue White Tuition Center used to be an illegal abortion clinic. Other than the boy, there is a ghost who has killed the boss¡¯ entire family. That ghost is not less scary than the boy.¡± Han Fei led the way. He didn¡¯t see the thing that was ramming into the door earlier. When he was about to turn the corner at the stairs, he noticed there were children in sses inside the ssrooms! The children sat orderly at their seats. When Han Fei ran past the window, the children all turned to him. The burnt faces locked onto him. Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia¡¯s hearts almost stopped. However, Han Fei felt a familiar sensation. He used to be seen by many emotionless and cold gazes. ¡°Someone without stage experience would have panicked being stared at by this many ghosts. However, this doesn¡¯t affect me. Perhaps I was more than a theme park actor in the past. I might have acted in other things too.¡± When the trio ran into the stairwell, the boy broke free from the red threat. He used an extremely fast speed to chase behind Han Fei. The temperature dropped. As Han Fei raced down the steps, he turned back to look. The boy wasn¡¯t thatrge, but the negative energy around him was like a cloud. The curse of the ssroom stuck to him. Seeing the boy, Han Fei blurted out, ¡°A Lingering Spirit?¡± He seemed to be very familiar with Lingering Spirits. When he saw the boy, he already knew what to do. Han Fei still had no idea what a Lingering Spirit was. He knew it was stronger than the victims trapped inside the taxi. ¡°They are not on the same level. But the clown is on an even higher level.¡± The burned building couldn¡¯t support the dead boy. The ces he climbed cracked. The children inside the ssrooms panicked when they saw the boy. ¡°It¡¯s catching up! Why is it faster than living humans?¡± Xiao Jia was at the back of the group. He had the worst stamina. He held the wooden stick with one hand and his wig with another. It was a matter of time until he was captured. ¡°Take my backpack! I¡¯ll stay to buy time for the two of you to escape!¡± Han Fei swiped the pictures of the victim and cut the boy, so the boy¡¯s focus was mainly on Han Fei. Han Fei stopped at the 3rd floor. He had Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia continue to run down the stairs while he ran into the 3rd-floor corridor. The boy didn¡¯t hesitate and chase after Han Fei. The boy and Han Fei slipped through the building. The distance between them closed! ¡°I¡¯ll be caught up eventually!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect the boy to be so fast. To make matters worse, the monster could absorb the lingering Yin energy inside the building. The curse on his skin rified, and he began to make human-like expressions. The charred face grinned at Han Fei. ¡°This is the 3rd floor. I wouldn¡¯t die jumping from this height. I remember there¡¯s arge tree on the northern end of the garden. It should be fine if I can jump on the tree.¡± Han Fei hade up with the escape route early. He simted it in his mind and believed it could work. Han Fei¡¯s eyes stared at the window at the end of the corridor. He gritted his teeth and ran as fast as he could. In his desperation, his speed picked up. It felt like his potential was triggered again. ¡°I seem to be good at running.¡± Han Fei held his breath and locked onto the charred window. When he was close enough, he leaped and used his own weight to jump towards the window. He used his arms to cover his head. Han Fei mmed into the ss! After a loud crash, Han Fei fell backward and rolled down the stairs. The window looked like it was fragile, but when Han Fei really came into contact with it, he realized the window was very durable. It had the extra protection of ck human skin. Whenever a living person got close, the human skin would surface with a strange ck pattern. ¡°Is the whole building cursed?¡± During the fire, many people were forced to jump out the window. The tree outside became everyone¡¯s hope. The window didn¡¯t stop them but the victims stopped each other. Everyone wanted to go first. In the end, no one got to go out the window. When Han Fei fell, he nced at the window. The normal window swirled with intense hatred. There were burnt hands hidden inside the window¡¯s shadow, refusing to let anyone escape. ¡°Human sin is scary.¡± Han Fei tried to roll to the second floor, but when he climbed up, the boy was already above him. Han Fei looked up, and his pupils constricted. The boy was on the 3rd floor. He was very close. However, Han Fei looked up further, and there was another ¡®body¡¯ standing between the 6th and 7th floors. She was wearing a blue dress. There was something written in her eyes. She stood on the banister on her tip-toes, and her neck was caved in. ¡°Blue dress and white hat? This woman seems to be the gardener here.¡± The woman appeared to be hanging in the stairwell. She was expressionless. Many bloody children''s handprints were gathered on the hem of her skirts. They gathered to form the picture of a giant butterfly. ¡°Butterfly?¡± As if sensing Han Fei¡¯s eyes, the woman¡¯s eyes turned. Before Han Fei could react, the woman took one step forward and fell. One boy was hard enough to deal with, and now there was another. Han Fei¡¯s heart was pumping so hard. He raced down the stairs. He couldn¡¯t care what floor he was on. He knew that if he didn¡¯t escape soon, he¡¯d end up worse than death! The 2nd-floor window was heavily damaged. Many windows didn¡¯t have a protective rail. Han Fei didn¡¯t even turn back to look. He didn¡¯t dare waste a second. This time, he had be clever. Instead of using his arms, he used the knife. He would cut anyone who dared to stop him. Han Fei leaped through the window, and many burnt arms reached out from the shadows. They nned to drag him back. Han Fei was prepared. He waved the knife around and managed to jump out. The wind flew through him. Han Fei tried to adjust his body to prepare for the fall. However, at that moment, something scary happened. The boy had jumped out with him! ¡°What is this?!¡± Han Feinded in the sea of white and blue flowers. He rolled to cushion the fall. Ignoring the damage, he climbed up and ran. Blue and white flower petals stuck to Han Fei¡¯s clothes. He resisted the pain and ran when he heard the strange crawling sound behind him. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Lee Guo Er was already inside the car. She drove over to fetch Han Fei. ¡°Get in!¡± The boy didn¡¯t give up the chase. Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t dare to stop. She did a drive-up. Xiao Jia opened the car door and waved at Han Fei. His hope to escape was just in front. Han Fei¡¯s potential exploded. When the boy was only a meter away from him, he jumped into the taxi. The door closed. Han Fei copsed weakly. It was too dangerous. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d escape. ¡°Lee Guo Er, drive! The boy is still after us!¡± The boy¡¯s charred face stuck to the taxi window. When it tried to crawl into the car, several pale arms reached out from the roof to swat it away. The taxi elerated. The boy gave chase. ¡°Why is it chasing after us?¡± Xiao Jia lost his wig. With his balding head, he asked, ¡°Is it because we took something from it? I saw from movies that they would only stop chasing you once you return the thing to them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. I suspect he¡¯s doing this because I almost decapitated him.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t continue this topic. He took out the nine pictures he found inside the ssroom and pasted them on the rooftop. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin.¡± Han Fei stared at the pictures. Soon, something shocking happened. The electric clock inside the car suddenly stopped ticking. The struggling people inside the pictures returned to normal. Human faces appeared on the roof. Different from before, the human faces were no longer in pain. They even smiled appreciatively at Han Fei. ¡°yer 00¡­¡± The voice suddenly rang. Han Fei was spooked. He turned around and heard nothing else. ¡°I can¡¯t feel their malice anymore. This car is now officially ours. The nine victims have epted us!¡± Han Fei was happy. He was sure that his choice was not wrong and time would prove everything. Chapter 653: Bus 653 Bus This was the first time Han Fei felt joy ever since he woke up at the hospital. He also didn¡¯t know he¡¯d feel such peace and stability after seeing the victims with peace. ¡°Is it possible that I¡¯ve provided some kind of special service in the past?¡± ¡°You have a good physique, so it¡¯s not impossible. Why are you suddenly bringing it up now?¡± Xiao Jia shared a look with Han Fei. Han Fei rified, ¡°I meant is it possible that I¡¯ve provided service tofort the dead and so on in the past?¡± ¡°That is rather unique.¡± Xiao Jia touched his balding head. He stopped talking and carefully hugged the items used for the resurrection ritual. Han Fei turned around to look behind the car. After the boy was pushed off, he mmed into the pile of trash by the roadside. The blood and body wax were sttered everywhere. However, soon he climbed up again. He chased after the taxi like a machine. ¡°Is he still not giving up?¡± The boy¡¯s body was covered in curses. The resentment gathered in the curses. The curses seared through the ck skin, giving him power way beyond a normal ghost. Han Fei looked down the distance. The blue and white sea of flowers undted in the wind. A woman in a blue dress stood at the window. The blood butterflies on her dress seemed toe alive. ¡°Both the woman and the boy have strange patterns on them. Is that why they be like this?¡± Blue White Tuition Center was not yet a location Han Fei could challenge. He knew he was lucky to have escaped. ¡°How did I fight the ghosts before I lost my memory? With my own power, how could I be a match to these Lingering Spirits?¡± Han Fei held Company. The de echoed with the names inside his heart. The clown appeared to have prepared this de specifically for him. ¡°This is the clown¡¯s de, not mind. This is strange. After I met F, I could hear the ck de in his hand calling me, like that is my real weapon and not his.¡± Han Fei¡¯s hands tightened, and he felt the urge to steal F¡¯s knife. ¡°Other than the knife, I¡¯ve lost many important things!¡± Han Fei massaged his temples. A sound came from the background. Han Fei felt something brush against his arm. He looked down and saw the wounded cat crawl out of the backpack. It copsed in Han Fei¡¯s arms and looked at Han Fei directly. ¡°What are you thinking, silly? You didn¡¯t pee in my backpack, did you?¡± Han Fei frowned. When he talked to the cat, he noticed something interesting. The cat didn¡¯t have normal cat eyes. Instead, it had human eyes. It felt like the cat was pieced together using both human and animal carcasses. There were many sewing marks on its skin. The cat looked at Han Fei and then at the roof. It could see the lost souls on the roof too. The cat¡¯s eyes moved around. It was not until Han Fei helped these ghosts that the cat recognized Han Fei as its real owner. It smiled at Han Fei. This startled Xiao Jia and Han Fei. ¡°Brother, did your cat just smile?¡± ¡°I have no clue. I haven¡¯t smiled myself.¡± Han Fei had no impression of this cat. At the time, he found it dying, so he saved it. The random act of kindness represented Han Fei perfectly. The cat was rubbing affectionately against Han Fei, but a few secondster, the cat suddenly convulsed. It kept dry-heaving like it was trying to vomit something out. ¡°Are you sick? Did you eat something at the building earlier?¡± Han Fei was about to help when he saw the cat coughed out a small red piece of paper. It was hard to tell what kind of material it was made out of. It looked simr to normal paper, but it couldn¡¯t be torn apart. It also exuded an intense smell of blood. ¡°There¡¯s an eye painted on it.¡± Xiao Jia nced over. ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°No, this is not a painting.¡± When Han Fei touched the red paper, his heart was pierced. He winced and said, ¡°This is the eye of the paper doll!¡± After that, Han Fei¡¯s heart quivered with pain. Something painful had happened. Even though his mind couldn¡¯t remember it, his body could. ¡°She¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Han Fei held the red paper. His body had a unique connection with the paper doll. It was as if their blood and emotions were connected. ¡°Someone very important to me.¡± Han Fei studied the eye. He noticed that even though he was wearing the clown¡¯s mask, the eye was reflecting Han Fei¡¯s true self. ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Fei caressed the single red eye. At that moment, he felt the other locations where the rest of the paper doll was hidden. ¡°I have a blood connection with this doll. I need to piece it back together!¡± He ced the paper in the pocket closest to his heart. Han Fei rubbed the cat¡¯s head. ¡°Why did you only give me this now? Is it because you didn¡¯t recognize me before this?¡± To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the cat nodded. It seemed to understand simple humannguage. ¡°You approved of me after I resolved the issue with the victims inside the taxi. Is that how you gauge me? The real me am willing tomunicate with ghosts, and the fake me will kill them without hesitation?¡± The cat didn¡¯t respond. It was tiring. ¡°The clown left me a knife and had me see bliss. He gave me the power to kill ghosts; Then, the cat gave me the paper piece after it saw how I chose to resolve the conflict peacefully with the ghosts even though I had the ability to kill them. Everything is linked together. The moment I took one wrong step, my fate would be pushed astray. ¡°Assuming I didn¡¯t escape from home; assuming I didn¡¯t check the basement; assuming I didn¡¯t save the cat; assuming I didn¡¯t save Lee Guo Er; assuming I died in Blue White Tuition Center¡­¡± To do these things, one not only needed a strong body and mind but also to be rational, kind, and calm. ¡°A person¡¯s life is not predestined. What one bes depends on the choices one makes. I believe I would have made the same choices no matter how many times I was reborn.¡± Han Fei pressed his hand on his chest. He touched the broken piece of paper through the pocket. ¡°Someone whose name I can¡¯t remember can bring me such pain.¡± ¡°Han Fei! The kid is still after us! We can¡¯t go back home like this. He¡¯ll follow us there!¡± Lee Guo Er drove very fast, but she still couldn¡¯t shake off the boy. Han Fei turned back to look. The boy¡¯s limbs had been ground off. In their ce was a ck mist. The curses on his body crawled like worms. He moved faster! ¡°What an annoying kid.¡± Xiao Jia¡¯s face was pale. ¡°You can¡¯t bring him back to my home!¡± ¡°It looks like we have to figure out a way to deal with him.¡± Han Fei took out the ritual items from his backpack. He wanted to find something to deal with the kid. Comparing them to the messages between the driver and the ck profile, Han Fei did find something useful. ¡°Once the rituals started, it couldn¡¯t be stopped. There are nine rituals. If the first ritual didn¡¯t seed, one had to proceed with the next ritual before the body decayed until sess was achieved. ¡°If the body acted strangely during the process, use the dead¡¯s mirror to aim at his face. The curse on the mirror will affect him. After all the nine rituals arepleted, regardless of the sess, you have to destroy the pictures of the live sacrifice, or you¡¯d be consumed by them.¡± The stranger only taught the driver how toplete the ritual but nothing about how to deal with the revived boy. The person only wanted to create a monster. ¡°The mirror is useful.¡± Han Fei picked up the mirror. The mirror contained the blurry image of a kid. He looked a bit simr to the dead boy. However, he was weak and cowardly. It was hard to imagine him as the monster chasing after the car. The small mirror had strange characters and the boy¡¯s details. It looked spooky. ¡°The boy¡¯s body has consumed the life of nine victims. If I can control him, does that mean the nine victims can take their soul back?¡± Han Fei studied the car. ¡°I can replicate the ritual inside the taxi and then lure the boy into the car. I might be able to trap him.¡± ¡°That is easier said than done. The thing is chasing after us. To lure him inside the car, someone has to be inside to be the lure.¡± Xiao Jia shook his head. ¡°The risk is too high.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can try.¡± Han Fei shared his n. ¡°Later, you can slow down. I¡¯ll get down to distract the boy. In that time, set up the ritual inside the car. Then, escape as fast as you can. I¡¯ll try to figure out a way to lure him inside the car.¡± When Han Fei said these things, he looked at the human faces on the roof. The victims didn¡¯t look angry. If anything, they were excited. They also wanted to be moreplete. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do that! Just the curses alone will be impossible to replicate!¡± Xiao Jia thought Han Fei was being crazy. ¡°Perhaps we should just toss these things out the window. Or we can drive the car downtown. There are many gangs there. They might take care of the thing for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ve memorized most of the curses.¡± Han Fei took out the pen from his backpack. With Xiao Jia and Lee Guo Er looking on in shock, he started to paint the inside of the taxi with curses. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they mean, so I copy them directly. Thankfully, I have a good memory.¡± Lee Guo Er swerved around to buy Han Fei more time. They cooperated nicely. They didn¡¯t even need to speak. Xiao Jia felt left out. They raced through the city for one hour. The street in the night appeared to be a maze. One could never leave this city. ¡°Are you done?¡± Lee Guo Er was highly nervous. After she turned a corner, she saw a bus running towards them! Lee Guo Er turned the steering wheel. If she didn¡¯t react fast, they would have crashed into the bus. ¡°Fuck! Do you know how to drive?¡± Lee Guo Er cursed. She looked at the bus. The old bus was like a ghost ship. The driver and passengers had their heads lowered. The bus slowly entered the bus stop. Thanks to the near ident, the taxi slowed down too. ¡°I¡¯m almost done. We¡¯ll start now!¡± Han Fei carried the mirror and pushed the other items to Xiao Jia. ¡°You remember all the locations, right?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m dead!¡± Han Fei stared at Xiao Jia through the mask. ¡°If I¡¯m dead, I¡¯ll go and find you every night.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Xiao Jia shivered. ¡°The boy ising closer!¡± Lee Guo Er slowed down again. Han Fei opened the car door and jumped out. Seeing Han Fei, the boy pounced with a growl. His speed was too fast. ¡°ce the things and run!¡± Han Fei turned back to shout to his teammates. Then, he rushed towards the bus. Earlier, Han Fei had already noticed there was something wrong with the bus. He knew he couldn¡¯t deal with the boy on his own, so his goal was to make use of the bus. ¡°My heart didn¡¯t feel fear after seeing the bus, so there¡¯s no premonition of death.¡± Han Fei was very confident in his special power. He grabbed the knife and rushed to the bus stop. The boy chased closely behind him. Han Fei rushed into the bus. The temperature dropped. It felt like he sunk into a freezer. His brain cleared immediately. The driver and passengers slowly raised their heads. The pale faces looked at Han Fei. Chapter 654: The Third 654 The Third The night breeze blew through the gap in the windows. Han Fei got onto the bus like a burr. However, after he sensed the atmosphere in the car, he looked through his pocket to look for a dor. He thought everyone should follow thew. Even for a hearse, he had to pay the fare. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any money. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± The boy was drawing closer. Han Fei couldn¡¯t leave from the front door, so he rushed to the back door. He was about to run when an auntie who sat beside the door suddenly stopped up, ¡°Since you¡¯re already on the bus, why don¡¯t youe with us? It¡¯s not safe considering how dark it is outside.¡± The auntie was casually-dressed. She had a red scarf that covered most of her face. She took out paper money from her pocket and stuffed it into the bus fare-collection box. Then, sheughed. ¡°Paper money?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to stay, but the backdoor mmed shut. Resentment pooled at the front door. The boy¡¯s body was stuck at the door! The rampaging boy didn¡¯t dare to get on the bus. The curse over his body leaked out ck blood. He was fighting some invisible entity inside the bus. ¡°The boy didn¡¯t dare to get on the bus, but I had voluntarily run in here?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know he should be happy or sad. He nced at the auntie who helped him. The auntie had her head lowered. Her eyes under the scarf studied Han Fei. ¡®She is not looking at me like a human, but clothes on sale at the mall.¡¯ The boy blocked the front door, and the backdoor was closed. If Han Fei wanted to leave, he had to jump out the window. His initial n was to dy the boy, but it seemed like he had inadvertently entrapped himself too. The bus¡¯ PA system was broadcasted. This felt so familiar yet unfamiliar. Han Fei seemed to have taken simr vehicles before. After the bus started to move, both the boy and Han Fei reacted. The boy screamed shrilly. A bloody hole appeared on the boy¡¯s face. A shrunken face was hidden under the brunt skin. The ck mist around him swirled. It broke through some kind of barrier and wafted into the bus. Han Fei saw this and rushed towards the closest window. He opened the window. When he attempted to jump out, his body couldn¡¯t move. He turned back to look. The passengers nearest to him had all grabbed him. They looked at him from a strange angle. There was greed in their eyes. ¡®The whole bus of passengers wants me to die in their ces?¡¯ A living person appeared on the bus. If they could drag the living person to sit on the seat meant for the dead, one of the dead had a chance to escape. ¡°Let go!¡± Han Fei was desperate to grab his knife. The passenger started to smile when they saw resistance from Han Fei. The pale lips moved as the passengers mumbled something. They all turned to Han Fei. The scene was terrifying. Some of the passengers had their heads turned 180 degrees. Everyone¡¯s faces had scary smiles, like they were weing Han Fei. The bus slowly left the station. The boy who had gotten onto the bus red at Han Fei. His body was covered in ck mist, and the bloody hole on his face expanded. With a scream, the boy charged to the back. His hatred was all targeted at Han Fei. Han Fei was still pinned into ce by the passengers, so he couldn¡¯t run. Just as Han Fei thought he was about to die, the passengers grabbed the boy too. This made Han Fei sigh in relief. However, before Han Fei could take a breath, the boy roughly shoved the arms back. The thick ck mist attacked the passenger. The auntie who helped Han Fei was the closest. She was the first to get hit. The scarf that had wrapped around half her head fell, revealing her rotten face. She picked up her scarf in a panic. After that, she opened her mouth to bite at the boy¡¯s smooth back. The other passengers made their move as well. The dead souls pounced on the boy. They wanted to disperse the ck mist around the boy. Seeing how brave the passengers were, Han Fei stopped resisting. At least on the surface, he was very obedient. He even patted the brother sitting beside him, telling him not to use too much force. This whole scene was strange. A young burr was chased by a demonic ruffian onto the bus. The burr had no choice but to jump from the window. He was stopped by the kind-hearted passengers, and the passengers helped him deal with the ruffian. ¡®The passengers need me to take their ce. I am their lifeline, so they won¡¯t let me die.¡¯ With that in mind, Han Fei stopped resisting. He sat between a big brother and a student. Three people squeezed into the two-seater. Han Fei was very rxed. Since Han Fei stopped fighting them, the hands that grabbed him slowly released. The passengers turned their attention to the boy. They had to deal with the outsider before they could share the reward. ¡®Fight! Fight!¡¯ The conflict between the boy and the passengers exploded. This was the first time Han Fei saw the battle between ghosts. They would use everything they had to harm the other. It was madness. In the blink of an eye, the auntie who paid for Han Fei had half her body consumed by ck mist, but she didn¡¯t let the boy have it easy either. Her remaining hand poked into the boy¡¯s eye sockets. Her fingers pierced through the bloody holes on his face. The injured boy became more out of control. The ck mist oozed out of his broken limbs like a swarm. They started to attack all the passengers. Thanks to the boy, Han Fei¡¯s interest became aligned with the passengers. They all wanted to survive the attack of the boy. The passengers lifted their heads. Affected by the ck mist, they showcased their death visages. ¡®This bus is used to transport the soul of the dead. They look freshly dead.¡¯ The passengers threw themselves at the boy as if they wanted to use their soul to correct the boy¡¯s mistake. The battle was so much crueler than Han Fei expected. With a single touch, souls were destroyed. The number of passengers dwindled. The more the boy killed, the thicker the ck mist around him. If they didn¡¯t deal with him quickly, he would be harder to deal with once he absorbed all the ck mist. Something mmed into the window beside Han Fei. He turned and saw Lee Guo Er chasing after the bus in the taxi. The two hearses drove side by side. This was something that only happened in movies. ¡°Why are you sitting down?¡± Xiao Jia rolled down the window and shouted at Han Fei. ¡°What should we do now? The car is moving, so we can¡¯t fix the items to their corresponding location!¡± Han Fei had his own problem. The passengers inside the bus were no match for the boy. He needed to find a chance to jump out of the window. The ck mist around the boy was still spreading. The ck curse on his body bulged like veins. He crushed the passengers around him. The bus windows started to crack, and the bus rapidly aged. The rails became rusted, and the paint on the seat peeled. This was the bus¡¯ real appearance. ¡°This is not good. He ising!¡± The big brother beside Han Fei was already consumed by the ck mist. Han Fei was next. ¡°The whole bus is not his match?¡± The bus started to swerve. The driver¡¯s neck was snapped. His only two arms were controlling the steering wheel. As the bus was about to ram into the building on the side, a man at thest row cackled. As first, theughter was weak. It even sounded like crying. However, theughter grew louder, bing more sick and crazy. If a voice had a shape, theughter would be a snake with many heads. When the passengers heard theughter, they all calmed down. When Han Fei heard thisughter, his heart pounded. Something in his mind was moved. ¡®Howe it feels like this is myughter?¡¯ Han Fei nced to thest row. A young man in the theme park uniform removed his hat. He looked absolutely nothing like Han Fei. The muscles on his face were pulled to reveal a fixed smile. ¡®There¡¯s someone from the theme park on the bus? But howe his smile is so familiar to me?¡¯ This is the first time Han Fei met someone from the theme park outside the theme park. This man actedpletely different from how the workers acted in the day. He was like a puppet who only knew how tough. ¡®This is a strange feeling. Other than me and F, there¡¯s someone I¡¯m very familiar with who wants to clear the game.¡¯ Chapter 655: I Am 655 I Am The madughter echoed in Han Fei¡¯s ears. It pulled on the strings of his soul. The whirlpool of memory appeared in his empty mind. He had lost something very important in that deep sea. ¡°This theme park worker is controlled by some kind of power. The madughter is like a mind-controlling toxin, corrupting his consciousness, turning him into this puppet.¡± The worker and the boy immediately got into a battle. Neither party held back. The blood mist and ck mist crashed together. The pressure inside the bus escted. The windows cracked and the vehicle aged further. The theme park worker¡¯s body cracked like porcin after one collision. His body also bent back for 90 degrees. The hanging human head dangled from the back. The worker looked at Han Fei from this angle. The smile on his face became crueler. His lips moved and his eyes bulged. ¡°I¡¯ll live for you?¡± Han Fei could read the worker¡¯s lips. In the smile, the sense of familiarity increased. ¡°F, the Laughter and I are fighting for the same thing.¡± There was another collision. The boy rammed into the worker. He hugged the worker¡¯s waist with his arms. The resentment pierced into the worker¡¯s body like thorns. The boy wanted to break the worker¡¯s waist. Han Fei could feel the pain from seeing this. However, the smile on the worker¡¯s face grew wider. The more pain he was in, the happier he was. ¡°Kill me! Kill me now!¡± The worker lifted his head to roar. His lips tore open. His expression was ghastly like he was experiencing something despairing. Being torn apart was scary, but Han Fei realized the thing causing the worker despair was not the boy but something else! The worker¡¯s face was torn apart. His teeth sank. Heughed until tears fell. He used everything in his life to revealing thisst maddeningughter. The boy noticed something. He lifted his burnt face in confusion. He looked at the worker¡¯s chest. The sound of heartbeat intensified. The heart expanded. Another terrifyingughter rang inside the bus. Theughter came from the worker¡¯s heart. The chest shifted as the ribs snapped. Something was moving out of the worker¡¯s chest. The boy stared at the worker. The resentment and death inside the bus were controlled by some kind of power as they moved towards the worker¡¯s face. The bus stopped, and all the passengers shivered. When the resentment was at its thickest, an arm reached out of the worker¡¯s body and pierced through the ck mist to puncture a hole in the boy¡¯s chest! No one knew where the arm came from and why it would appear from inside the worker¡¯s body. Everything affected by theughter was his puppet. He could influence these people to topple the city. ¡°Chaos is heaven!¡± The worker¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t close anymore. He rambled on madly as he cried andughed. The boy looked at his body in disbelief. The ck mist couldn¡¯t stop the arm. The skin covered in curses was like a piece of paper to the arm. The arm ignored all the rules and pierced through everything. The arm grabbed the beating heart. The boy hadn¡¯t even understood anything, and he heard the sound of a balloon poppinging from his chest. It was very soft, and he only heard it once. He lowered his head to look. His half-living and half-decayed heart were squeezed until it was popped by the arm. The ck blood and the charred skin mixed together. The ck mist dissipated. The theme park worker also died. After the worker copsed and stoppedughing, the arm retracted and disappeared. This surprising change shocked everyone. Han Fei wanted to stay to examine this further, but he knew his life was more important. ¡°The worker should be the puppet of the Mad Laughter. The Mad Laughter is a madman who doesn¡¯t follow the rules. The maddening city is a perfect stage for him.¡± Ruthless, demonic, unpredictable, and mysterious, the Mad Laughter drew Han Fei¡¯s alert. Compared to F, this Mad Laughter was the bigger threat. ¡°This bus¡¯ final destination is the theme park. Was the worker¡¯s responsibility to apprehend these lost souls? Why would he send a bus of dead people to the theme park? Is the theme park really for the living? Is it Mad Laughter¡¯s n to use this bus to sneak into the theme park?¡± Han Fei tried to force a smile under the mask, but he realized that he could not do that. He appeared to have lost the ability to smile. ¡°I need to go!¡± Han Fei nced at the bodies of the theme park worker and the boy. He held Company in his sleeve. He ced it on the neck of the student beside him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we swap seats?¡± While he threatened the male student, Han Fei made a gesture at Lee Guo Er inside the taxi. He nned to jump out of the bus. The boy¡¯s heart was crushed, but the body didn¡¯t disappear. If Han Fei stayed, he might be targeted by the other passengers. Lee Guo Er received the signal from Han Fei. She drove further away from the bus. While she lowered the speed, she had Xiao Jia quickly set up the ritual. Han Fei stopped hesitating. While the boy¡¯s body was still supine, he pushed open the bus window. ¡°Prepare the ceremony!¡± Han Fei waved his knife at the passengers and escaped sessfully. Seeing Han Fei make his escape, the boy came back alive. He got on the bus to kill Han Fei. Han Fei was fine, but his heart was crushed. The weakened boy screamed with bloody tears. He ignored his chest wound, mmed through the car window, and chased after Han Fei! The boy was very angry. He just woke up from endless darkness, and he had already found a bastard that he had to kill. The umtion of resentment caused his old wounds to burn. ¡°Get down from the car!¡± Xiao Jia and Lee Guo Er, who had set up the ritual, escaped from the taxi. Han Fei stared at the door. He couldn¡¯t shake off the boy, so the solution was to deal with him once and for all. One had to be the bait to lure the boy into the taxi. Han Fei didn¡¯t hesitate. He knew this was something he had to do. When he was close to death, Han Fei realized his emotions werepletely different from before. His soul sang. His instinct was awakened. He was even shaking in excitement. ¡°Who would have thought that the height of fear would be excitement? I seem to have gotten used to being at the edge of death. I live for death!¡± Han Fei crawled into the car. He had memorized the location of all the ritual objects. When Han Fei reached the car door on the other side, the boy had lunged into the car. The ck mist was suffocating. The burnt face neared Han Fei. ck blood leaked out from the boy¡¯s eye sockets and mouth. They dripped on Han Fei¡¯s white mask. Fear enveloped Han Fei. A normal person would have given up now. They couldn¡¯t face such intense hatred. They would close their eyes to wee the end. However, the eyes under Han Fei¡¯s mask were extremely calm. He grabbed the mirror handle and waved it upwards. He aimed it at the boy¡¯s face. His other hand held the knife and stabbed it into the boy¡¯s chest wound. The normal mirror echoed with the cries of children. The boy was affected. Just as he was about to go out of control, Han Fei ced the mirror at its allotted location. The human faces on the rooftop appeared silently. Han Fei tightened his grip on Company. He pressed the heavily-injured boy before the mirror. The twisted bones, the scorched skin, and pouring ck blood would have scared off a normal person but not Han Fei. At this moment of death, Han Fei did something others couldn¡¯t. His choice was crazy yet rational. It was highly risky, but it was also the only solution he had. ¡°Han Fei! Come out now!¡± Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia shouted nervously, but Han Fei ignored them. Han Fei in the white mask was like a weeping Death. He imbued his despair and pain into the knife. He cut into the freshly formed skin. He didn¡¯t have F¡¯s talent and arge army, and he didn¡¯t have the Mad Laughter¡¯s strange power and talent. He had nothing. He didn¡¯t even have his memory, but he knew he was the real Han Fei! He was unique and irreceable. He followed his instinct and tried his best to survive! All eight ceremonial objects were in ce. Arms reached out of the roof to help Han Fei detain the dead body. The crying in the mirror intensified. A poor and lonely boy appeared in the mirror. His face wasn¡¯t burnt. He was fearful of everything around him. He was afraid of darkness and loneliness. He was trapped inside the mirror, and he cried loudly. Affected by the boy inside the mirror, the boy outside stopped struggling so hard. The ck blood from the boy gushed into the curses painted inside the taxi. Han Fei replicated most of the curses using his superhuman memory. The ck blood was going in reverse. The curses came alive. They pierced into the taxi like needles. Laughter and cries echoed. The faces on the roof became clearer. The arms solidified. The victims took back the things the boy had taken from them. The boy wanted to escape, but Han Fei pressed him down. He entrapped the body. The ck mist and resentment were held back by the nine victims. Neither party surrendered. The boy¡¯s crying and screaming mixed together. The perfect mirror started to crack. As the cracks multiplied, the boy crying became more despairing. As the ck blood almost drained out of the body, the mirror suddenly shattered. The victims held a young boy. Hatred, resentment, and vengeance coursed towards the boy, but at that moment, Han Fei stood in the middle with Company. ¡°His father killed you, and he was a boy who died in a fire. Don¡¯t be fooled by your anger. Identify your real target.¡± Han Fei wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill the sinners, but he would do everything to save the innocent too. Kindness wouldn¡¯t survive in this world, but without principle, one would be a murderous butcher. Even though Han Fei tried his best to stop it, the victims still tore at the boy¡¯s soul until he almost dispersed. After the boy was severely damaged, thest ck blood in the body was absorbed by the taxi. The burnt body and the mirror shattered inside the ck mist and became the power of the nine victims. Blood and ash were everywhere. Han Fei sat inside the car and took back Company. Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia outside the car were shocked. Their original n was to lure the boy into the car, and close the door after Han Fei got out. They would have the ghosts inside the car deal with the boy. But Han Fei volunteered to help too. ¡°Is he not afraid? That was a ghost!¡± The two teammates ran towards Han Fei after they recovered from the shock. They examined Han Fei and the taxi which had changed. After absorbing the boy¡¯s power, the taxi became more terrifying. asionally, the human conversation could be heard. There were also pleas for help. The temperature inside was low. This was a vehicle that headed to the other world. ¡°Han Fei, are you alright?¡± Lee Guo Er inched towards Han Fei. She witnessed the whole process. When Han Fei was fighting for his life, he was very different from the normal Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei turned around. His gaze frightened Lee Guo Er. ¡°After the boy¡¯s body was destroyed, I heard that icy voice again.¡± ¡°What voice?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear it clearly, but I¡¯m certain of one thing.¡± Han Fei removed his mask and looked at his reflection in the car window. ¡°No matter how many things I¡¯ve forgotten, there is only one Han Fei, and that is me.¡± Chapter 656: Bride Sedan 656 Bride Sedan Lee Guo Er looked at Han Fei in a daze. This man waspletely different from the one she met initially. In just two days, this amnesiac had not only gotten used to the night but also be a beast in this concrete jungle. He radiated the presence of a predator, but his eyes shone with sadness and pity. He felt like the only living being in this city of death. ¡°I know you¡¯re Han Fei.¡± Lee Guo Er saw a familiar shadow on Han Fei, but she shook her head to chase away that improbable thought. Every individual was unique. Lee Guo Er wouldn¡¯t say those things to confuse Han Fei. ¡°How much your points have gained after we killed the boy?¡± Han Fei put his mask back on. ¡°I gained 6 points, so I¡¯m at 23 points now.¡± ¡°When the boy left the ssroom, the term Lingering Spirit popped into my mind. Lingering Spirits should be stronger than normal ghosts. We gained one point from dealing with the ghosts inside the taxi. In other words, the normal ghosts are only worth one point. And Lingering Spirits are worth more than five points.¡± Han Fei remembered the clown at Happiness Neighborhood. ¡°You gained 10 points after the clown¡¯s childhood memory crumbled. He might be a ghost stronger than a Lingering Spirit.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not aim so high for now. We should start with the weaker ghosts.¡± Lee Guo Er reminded kindly. ¡°F has arge army. They will collect points faster than we do. If we want to clear the game before they do, we have to take risks. After all, the scarier the ghost, the higher the points they¡¯ll give.¡± Han Fei¡¯s team only had three people, and one of them was not even a fighter. They were no match for the professional yers. ¡°Is there a special prize for the first person to clear the game?¡± Lee Guo Er looked at Han Fei. She had a feeling that Han Fei might be that person. He lost his memory before he had cleared the game. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but my instinct tells me it¡¯s very important.¡± The eyes under Han Fei¡¯s mask looked at Lee Guo Er, ¡°You can do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s such immense pressure.¡± Lee Guo Er reached for the taxi door. But she had just touched the door when something strange happened. Human faces appeared on the car window. Then, Lee Guo Er felt like something had bitten her hand. She quickly pulled her hand back. The taxi looked normal from the outside, but upon closer inspection, one could see ten bodies squeezed inside the car. Their bodies were connected to the car. They were like fish swimming inside the car. After absorbing the boy¡¯s essence, the taxi became a scary cursed object. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting in?¡± Han Fei walked to the taxi. He opened the door easily. ¡°We need to leave this ce.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to stay close to the bus. Once the theme park knew that something had happened to the hearse, they would send people over. After Han Fei got into the car, the conversation in the car dwindled. Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia weren¡¯t attacked anymore. ¡°Why do the ghosts love you so much? It feels like they treat you different from how they treat us.¡± Lee Guo Er started the engine. ¡°This might be rted to personal charm. I appear to have very high charm.¡± Xiao Jia scratched his forehead, thinking Han Fei might be joking. ¡°Where should we go next?¡± ¡°Do you know about any dangerous urban legends? We canpare them to the scripts to select our next target.¡± Han Fei lost his memory, so he had to rely on his teammates. ¡°There are many urban legends, but the most famous and the most dangerous should be the one rted to Yama.¡± Lee Guo Er slowed down. ¡°Your script has mentioned it too. ording to legend, there is a neighborhood that exists at the border of life and death. It is a normal neighborhood in the day, but people might identally walk to hell at night. Yama is there.¡± Han Fei flipped through the script and found the 90th story¡ªeight-armed Yama. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe in the existence of hell until I met her. She hid in the building named after happiness, and she had the scariest look. Yes, I have never seen a ghost scarier than her. She has two faces and eight arms. She is the guardian of hell. Be careful before you approach her.¡± The script alone described the uniqueness of this monster. Han Fei believed this was something scarier than a Lingering Spirit. ¡°She lives in a building named after happiness? So she¡¯s at Happiness Neighborhood too? The clown hinted at me to find my own happiness, to see what kind of monstrous shape it has taken.¡± When they entered the neighborhood covered in red, Han Fei stopped before Building One for a long time. He felt something calling him. ¡°Eight-armed Yama¡­¡± After some consideration, Han Fei turned to Lee Guo Er. ¡°Shall we return to Happiness Neighborhood?¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind? It¡¯s not easy for us to escape from that ce. Why are we going back?¡± Lee Guo Er couldn¡¯t understand Han Fei. ¡°The clown is No. 11. His bliss was hidden in Building 11. I have my own number too, so my bliss might be hidden there as well.¡± Han Fei said truthfully. ¡°Both you and the clown came from the orphanage? Didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t remember your past?¡± Lee Guo Er was shocked. ¡°I can remember my number¡ªzero.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no Building 0 at that neighborhood.¡± Xiao Jia felt that Han Fei was sometimes reliable but sometimes strangely unpredictable. ¡°The living neighborhood doesn¡¯t have it, but what about the neighborhood for the dead?¡± Han Fei insisted. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so we can go and take a look from the outside. However, we can¡¯t go in too deep. Dawn ising. The ghosts are¡­¡± At that moment, Lee Guo Er paused because a dark red sh exploded in the sky. ¡°Thates from the theme park. Someone is releasing fireworks?¡± The car slowed down, and Han Fei poked his head out to look. Endless blood-red fireworks exploded above the theme park. They didn¡¯t look pretty, and they looked like giant eyeballs opening in the sky. They burst and dripped blood. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That was what I was trying to say. The front half of Ghost Night is people capturing ghosts, but when the night is at its thickest, and when the ghosts are the strongest, ghosts uncontroble by the theme park will appear.¡± Lee Guo Er changed the direction of the taxi. ¡°After these ghosts appear, the game will change. It¡¯s no longer human capturing ghosts but the other way around. We need to find a safe ce to hide soon.¡± ¡°Ghosts uncontroble by the theme park?¡± ¡°They will not stay at a fixed location. They wander around to hunt their prey. They are ruthless and represent pure evil. It is why some yers call them Malice.¡± Lee Guo Er exined, ¡°You better pray that we don¡¯t run into Malice. People who do are dead. We only have legends of them.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to face them eventually. Instead of hiding, we should make use of our mobility to find out more about them.¡± Han Fei was thinking of the future. To clear the game, some hurdles had to be faced. With Han Fei prompting, the taxi returned to Happiness Neighborhood around 4 am. When they were still far away from the neighborhood, the paper eye in Han Fei¡¯s pocket started to bleed. He took the piece of paper out. The reflection in the eye was no longer Han Fei but its heavily ruined body. ¡°The paper doll is responding. Part of its ruined body should be at Happiness Neighborhood.¡± Caressing the eye, Han Fei¡¯s heart pounded. He had no idea why he was so nervous. It was like this paper doll represented something he couldn¡¯t lose. ¡°The sun ising up soon. We¡¯ll die if we go there now.¡± Lee Guo Er nced at Han Fei through the rearview mirror. The calm Han Fei would be very sentimental when it was rted to the paper doll. It seemed like his emotions were stored in that small piece of paper. ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone as brutal as you treasure a paper doll so much.¡± Lee Guo Er locked the door as she slowly drove towards Happiness Neighborhood. They returned to the alley between Building 1 and Building 10. The paper money was scattered on the ground. There were rushing footsteps everywhere. ¡°We can¡¯t go any further.¡± The three looked down the narrow alley. The buildings arranged like a well were highly oppressive. The bloody moonlight washed down the building walls like a waterfall. In this dark alley, there were two rows of heavily made-up flower children. In the middle of them was a blood-red bridal sedan carried by fourrge ghosts. ¡°Minghun?¡± If not for the ghosts, this would be a celebratory wedding. The sedan was carried carefully into Happiness Neighborhood. Just as it was about to be swallowed by the darkness, the wedding music stopped. The two rows of flower children had their heads slowly turned and the fourrge ghosts paused. The blood-red sedan floated above the white paper money. The curtain was pulled back a gap. The interior was bloody and the view was blurry. ¡°What kind of ritual is this?¡± Xiao Jia asked Han Fei, but Han Fei was staring at Lee Guo Er. When the curtain was pulled back, Lee Guo Er¡¯s eyes blurred. Her hands on the steering wheel turned. Then, she elerated. She wanted to drive into the alley and follow the sedan into Happiness Neighborhood. ¡°Lee Guo Er!¡± Han Fei shouted and Lee Guo Er gave no response. The car doors were locked. He had to rely on the ghosts inside the car to stop the taxi. Seeing that the taxi had stopped, the curtain of the sedan closed again. The bloody thing inside moved on and disappeared into the darkness. ¡°Lee Guo Er! Wake up!¡± It was dangerous to park there. Han Fei shouted for a few times before Lee Guo Er came back to her senses. She looked around, and she gasped in fear. ¡°Why am I here?¡± ¡°You appeared to have lost your soul earlier. You nned to drive us into the neighborhood.¡± Xiao Jia was covered in a cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s strange. When I looked into the sedan, I felt like I had be the bribe. I know my lover is dead, but I still n to marry him and live with him. I want to stay together with him forever!¡± Lee Guo Er hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the curse. ¡°There is no ghost rted to a sedan in my scripts. She doesn¡¯t exist in the 99 stories. It looks like my script only records most of the ghost stories. They might lose some¡­¡± Han Fei suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t find anything rted to the sedan ghost, but he did find an iplete script. The script was very short. It was very nk. It was mixed among the many ghost stories. It could be easily missed. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to write this 100th story many times. I tried it for 99 times and every time I fail. ¡°All the stories start on the day I met her, and all the stories end on the day she left me. I love her, but we can¡¯t continue this rtionship. ¡°99 deaths tell me one thing. She has always apanied me. I will write this story well. At least this time, I¡¯ll give her a good ending.¡± For some reason, Google has decided to pull ads from my blog due to suspicious activity. So, there''s no more ads. Yay. On that note, I''d really appreciate it if you can support me on Patreon or kofi to keep the project going. Happy reading. Chapter 657 ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Both Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia could sense the change in Han Fei¡¯s mood. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just confused. Why is the style of this iplete script so different from the rest?¡± Han Fei touched the paper doll¡¯s eye. ¡°Is she really dead?¡± ¡°Brother, weren¡¯t we talking about the sedan ghost? Why are you bringing up something else instead?¡± Xiao Jia was confused. ¡°I will change every time Ie to Happiness Neighborhood. The chaos in my heart will quiet down. Sentimentality will ovee rationality to consider things I normally won¡¯t.¡± Han Fei held the paper doll¡¯s eye and refused to let go. ¡°Then, your house maybe is really here. Perhaps we cane back in daylight to see if you can remember anything.¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t know Han Fei for long, but she treated him sincerely. Without knowing it, she had taken him as someone important to her. ¡°Alright.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to lead Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia into danger. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re really lucky tonight not to run into any Malice.¡± Lee Guo Er sighed. ¡°Normally, I would go hide like a rat after 1 am. But tonight, I was driving down the street openly with twenty extra points.¡± ¡°I will help you clear the game,¡± Han Fei promised again. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it? If the reward is a wish granted. Are you sure you will give that chance to me?¡± Lee Guo Er knew that she could get that many points were due to Han Fei, so there were things she had to rify. ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up. What if the reward is having your memory wiped out?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to lie to Lee Guo Er. ¡°If it¡¯s a punishment, I¡¯ll take it. But if it¡¯s a great benefit, I¡¯ll never forget your part.¡± Lee Guo Er promised. ¡°What about me?¡± Xiao Jia raised his hand, but the taxi sunk into silence. ¡°It feels like you¡¯re purposely isting me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get the reward too.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation. He hid Company inside his sleeve and closed his eyes to rest. The first ray of the sun rose over the horizon. The darkness faded away. Han Fei¡¯s group survived the night. ¡°yer 00¡­¡± The voice in his mind echoed. Han Fei opened the door. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go. This neighborhood shouldn¡¯t be that scary in the day.¡± Han Fei stretched as he took in the morning air. The oppressive pressure disappeared. Everything was back to normal. ¡°Strange, why are the paper money and flowers still on the ground? Are they not an illusion?¡± Xiao Jia pointed at the alley between Building 1 and Building 10. The trail the sedan passed was covered in paper money. The trail was marked with rows of white candles. ¡°The flower children were standing exactly where the white candles are.¡± Han Fei picked up a white candle. ¡°The white candle gives me a familiar feeling.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch these things.¡± Lee Guo Er parked the car. The three entered Happiness Neighborhood around dawn. They walked down the alley and stood before Building 1. The dark red sky had returned to normal. The neighborhood now looked old and decrepit. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the city has a neighborhood so old.¡± Xiao Jia came here for the first time. He still didn¡¯t understand the severity of the situation. ¡°The white candles were arranged all the way to the door of Building 1. It¡¯s like a guide. The sedan yesterday entered through this path, right?¡± Lee Guo Er stood beside Han Fei nervously. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei removed his mask. He looked at the old building and strode in. ¡°But what was the meaning of the ritual yesterday night?¡± Xiao Jia followed behind Han Fei. He was confused. ¡°Did the bride we saw yesterday marry a man in this building?¡± Han Fei ignored Xiao Jia. He walked forward. Even the height of each step was very familiar to him like he had raced up and down these stairs many times. ¡°Is my home really here?¡± Everything was so familiar and strange. This was the greatest pain of an amnesiac. Han Fei touched the doodling on the wall and stopped when he reached the 3rd floor. An old man with a wrinkled face was sweeping the white candles before his door to the side. He grumbled. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they sent him to the hospital yet? Before he goes crazy, I¡¯ll lose my mind first.¡± ¡°Sir, do you live here?¡± Han Fei hid Company. His real question was, are you a man or a ghost? ¡°Isn¡¯t that a given? Why else would I be cleaning these things?¡± The elder had a temper. ¡°I must be so unlucky to live at a ce like this.¡± ¡°Sir, did you leave behind the candles on the floor? These are¡­ fire hazard.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t act. Strangely enough, he felt like amunity manager to the people here. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that crazy? They are left behind by the dummy on the fifth floor!¡± ¡°The tenant on the fifth floor?¡± Han Fei was intrigued. ¡°But why?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t believe me, but there used to be a couple living on the fifth floor. They got in a car ident. The girl died, and the man became a vegetable.¡± The old man started to tell the story. ¡°The man was an orphan. He had no parents. He had saved quite a lot from his own hard work. After he became a cripple, his distant rtives and people from the charity center came to look after him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that quite warm?¡± ¡°Warm?¡± The old man sneered. ¡°They were only after his money. Neither party cared about him. In fact, they even got into a fight over his custody.¡± ¡°So who won in the end?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°The distant rtives won.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°The family looked normal on the surface, but they were awful people. They barely treated the man as a human being.¡± ¡°No one stopped them?¡± ¡°No one knew, so how could anyone stop them? His rtives were polite to everyone. Who would have thought they would torture the man after they took over his house. They stabbed him with needles and dropped him on the ground. These were just the things we knew. Who knew what else we didn¡¯t know.¡± The old man furrowed his brows. ¡°Then how did you find out about this? His rtives got captured by the police?¡± ¡°Captured? They all died!¡± The old man lowered his voice. There was a chill wind in the corridor. ¡°On the seventh night of his girlfriend¡¯s death, the man¡¯s rtives were killed. The police said they hadn¡¯t encountered such a ghastly case for a long time already.¡± No one said anything so the old man continued, ¡°I heard from the police that once they entered the room, they could hearughter. It was the crippled manughing. Can you imagine it? He had lost his ability to control his muscle, but he wasughing in the midst of his rtives¡¯ bodies.¡± ¡°That is quite weird.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°No one knew what happened. Everyone guesses that it was his girlfriend who returned. She saw they were torturing her boyfriend. In her anger, she killed everyone.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°But of course, this is just a rumor.¡± ¡°And then? What happened to the man?¡± ¡°He died. He died on the same night the police came. ording to legends, he was stillughing when he died. His eyes were fixed at a specific direction.¡± The old man then turned back to his cleaning. ¡°Since the man is dead, who ced these candles? Is there a new tenant on the fifth floor?¡± Han Fei was confused. In this city, the rituals had power. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°No one wants to get close to that haunted out. But some crazy man bought it, moved in, and kept doing these crazy things every night!¡± Chapter 658 ¡°Someone bought the haunted house on purpose?¡± Han Fei looked at the white candles on the floor. ¡°And he prepared all these?¡± ¡°Naturally. Who would do this other than madman¡­ Well, that might not be true. There are other crazy people living here.¡± The old man was reminded of something, ¡°But he¡¯s definitely responsible for the white candles. I¡¯ve caught him red-handed before.¡± ¡°Why would he do this?¡± ¡°Who knows? He refuses to exin, and themunity manager doesn¡¯t care. We¡¯ve called the police, but the man refuses to change.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re that curious, you can go and ask him yourself. However, heed my advice. You can¡¯t trust the words of a madman, or you¡¯d go mad too.¡± After that, the old man entered his room and closed the door. He only wanted to mind his own business. ¡°The cripple¡¯s girlfriend returned on the seventh day of her death. Is it possible that the new tenant is doing all this to meet his girlfriend again?¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This is bad. We saw the bride yesterday night. She might have entered his house already! He is in danger!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± The three walked through the white candles and came to the fourth floor. Lee Guo Er was worried about the new tenant, so she moved quickly. However, Han Fei stopped when they were on the fourth floor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Jia walked into Han Fei. ¡°This room¡­¡± Han Fei stared at the rusted grille. His pupils narrowed, and the expression on his face became out of control. ¡°I¡¯ve been here before.¡± Han Fei grabbed the lock and shook. The sound shocked Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia. ¡°Calm down!¡± Xiao Jia tried to pull Han Fei away, but Han Fei¡¯s hands appeared to have joined with the grille. ¡°I didn¡¯t move. It was my body that moved. I¡¯ve opened this door many times that it has be muscle memory.¡± He had no key. His hands burst with veins turning the doorknob. The room appeared to be very important to Han Fei. He also had no idea why he was doing this. ¡®Is this really my home?¡¯ Soon, urgent footsteps came from inside the house. The door opened to reveal an elder with white hair. He had a face full of wrinkles. He wore loose pajamas, and a cigarette dangled on his lips. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Is this your home?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± The old man studied Han Fei through the grille. ¡°Did something else happen in the neighborhood?¡± ¡°Have you always lived here?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The old man had a bad temper. He puffed out the smoke impatiently. ¡°Why do you keep looking into my house? Are you looking for someone?¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve always lived here? From 20 years ago?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for almost 40 years already. I¡¯ve moved in since the neighborhood was built. Do you have any problem?¡± The age spots on the old man¡¯s face were dark. He didn¡¯t look long for this world. However, he didn¡¯t care about his health. There were lots of alcohol and cigarettes inside the room. ¡°Do you mind if I look inside your house? We are visiting every house because children have been going missing.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Enter my house?¡± The old man frowned. His eyes leaped over Han Fei to look at Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia. Lee Guo Er was quiet and sweet. Xiao Jia was harmless and blundering. ¡°Fine.¡± The old man opened the door. ¡°Sir, how shall we refer to you?¡± ¡°My surname is Fu. I used to work at an orphanage. The neighbors here call me Director Fu.¡± The old man flicked the cigarette and kicked the bottles to the corner. ¡°Sorry for the mess.¡± ¡°Director Fu?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell if the man was lying or not. This room gave Han Fei a very familiar feeling, but Director Fu said he had always lived here. ¡°You can look around. At my age, do you think I have the energy to kidnap children? I suggest you can go to Building 11. You might find something there.¡± The old man sat beside the window. He felt old. His eyes contained the passing of several decades. ¡°Building 11?¡± There was a unique connection between Han Fei and Lee Guo Er. She didn¡¯t know why Han Fei was so hung up over this room. But since Han Fei insisted on investigating this ce, she would cooperate. Lee Guo Er sat down opposite the old man. She asked him many questions like she was really there to investigate missing children to buy time for Han Fei. The old man answered half-heartedly. He was in his twilight years. He didn¡¯t care about money or fame. He allowed Han Fei to wander around his room. Han Fei inspected every room and then paused inside the innermost bedroom. The ce looked normal, but a picture frame caught his attention. After he pulled open the wooden drawer, the house¡¯s spare keys sat together with a frame that was facing down. ¡°Who is this?¡± Han Fei picked up the frame. The picture was a girl in a red dress. She held a pot filled with dirt as if waiting for the seed to grow. ¡°That¡¯s my granddaughter.¡± The old man stared at Han Fei and then shouted. ¡°Where¡¯s your other family?¡± ¡°They are all gone, including my granddaughter. This picture is the only thing I have of hers.¡± Director Fu puffed on the smoke. The mncholy in his eyes deepened. ¡°Granddaughter?¡± Han Fei caressed the girl in the picture. He had no memory rted to the girl, but he had the urge to drag her out of the picture. ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± Director Fu was getting impatient. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± Han Fei reced the frame. As he turned around, he caught something strange from the corner of his eyes. The image in the picture changed. It was no longer the girl holding a pot, but the girl poked her head out of a monster¡¯s stomach. She reached out her hands to Han Fei for help. Han Fei looked at the picture, and everything was back to normal. ¡®What was that?¡¯ Even after they left the old man¡¯s home, Han Fei couldn¡¯t forget the girl. She was young. Even though she was covered in blood, she tried to tell him something. ¡°Snap out of it!¡± Lee Guo Er patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The neighborhood is normal in the day. The ghosts wille out at night. Don¡¯t give up even if you don¡¯t find the things you want. We cane back after dark.¡± The trio walked to the fifth floor. The white candles ended here before the door of one of the rooms. ¡°White candles, white paper money, white couples, white invitation, what is going on?¡± Seeing the decoration, Xiao Jia took a step back. Lee Guo Er went to knock on the door. Soon, the door opened on its own. A thick smell of meat drifted out. The sound of cooking came from the kitchen. ¡°The owner is cooking when it¡¯s just dawn? And they¡¯re all meat dishes?¡± Lee Guo Er looked into the house. The small house was decorated like a bridal suite, but everything was ck and white. ¡°Is anyone here? We want to ask you something.¡± Lee Guo Er sneaked into the room. She studied the ck and white invitations left on the ground and the giant ck and white wedding picture in the bedroom. Under the wedding picture, there was someone lying in the bridal bed. Its body was fully covered up. It didn¡¯t move at all. It had a vaguely human shape. Chapter 659 ¡°Is that a dead body?¡± Xiao Jia¡¯s way of thinking aligned with Han Fei after spending a night together. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He woke up from a deep thought as his stomach grumbled. Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia were surprised to see him like this. ¡°I like to eat meat a lot. A unique kind of meat is very special to me. I have to eat it.¡± When Han Fei spoke, the owner heard him and walked out of the kitchen with the wok. The fragrant in the air thickened. Han Fei¡¯s nose twitched as he turned. A middle-aged man around 1.85 meters tall appeared in the living room. He was all dressed in white. His face, neck, hands were covered in burnt marks. The man¡¯s face looked like it had melted. That formed a great contrast to his delicious cooking. He only stood there, but the fragrance of the meat had already filled up the room. ¡°Who let you in?¡± The half-burnt lips slowly opened. The man¡¯s voice was harsh. The scars on his face moved with his every word. It was very scary. ¡°There have been children missing around the neighborhood. We came to interview the tenants.¡± Lee Guo Er used the same excuse, but the man didn¡¯t believe her. The scars on his face twisted. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that. Leave now.¡± The man¡¯s attitude was brash. Lee Guo Er wanted to say something, but Han Fei behind him suddenly spoke, ¡°Do you mind my rude request? Can I try your meat? I can even pay for them.¡± Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia were surprised by Han Fei¡¯s request. The man was startled. His eyes, hidden inside his scars, stared at Han Fei. He seemed to observe Han Fei¡¯s desire for meat. ¡°Are you¡­ a food critic?¡± ¡°No, I just like meat. I¡¯ve tasted all kinds of meat before. There¡¯s a kind of meat that is stuck in my mind. However, I can¡¯t remember what kind of meat it was.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression was scary. His eyes glowed with greed and gluttony. ¡°This is such a coincidence. I like to cook with rare and delicious meat. Since my wife is still asleep, I¡¯ll make something for you to try first.¡± The man¡¯s lips curled upwards to reveal a spine-tingling smile. These two men¡¯s conversation was very scary. Xiao Jia and Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t want to have any meat. However, Han Fei insisted, so they could only follow. ¡°I guess you can call this a themed restaurant.¡± Xiao Jia evaded the paper money and the cut white celebratory posters. He didn¡¯t even dare to sit. Lee Guo Er frowned too. She had no idea why Han Fei would suddenly choose to eat here. To her impression, Han Fei wasn¡¯t one to be controlled by gluttony. While the two were conflicted, Han Fei took a seat at the table obediently. His index fingers danced on the table. He was excited about the food. ¡°Han Fei, be careful of the meat.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Several minutester, the kitchen door opened, and the man walked out with two tes of food. The big red te was filled with meat. They seemed to be marinated. After a simple stir-fry, they released a strange fragrant. The white te used white meat to piece together the word, ‡Ö. All the meat pieces were carefully selected. ¡°Try some.¡± One te of red meat and another te of white meat. The man was definitely a chef. He had urately pinpointed the property of each meat and cooked them ordingly. Xiao Jia and Lee Guo Er looked at each other. They looked like they were having theirst meals. However, Han Fei picked up his chopsticks excitedly. With his teammates looking on in shock, he gorged himself on the meat. The way Han Fei ate was scary. All the meat appeared to melt in his mouth. He didn¡¯t even bite and swallowed most of them. This stunned Xiao Jia and Lee Guo Er. The man also stared at Han Fei. The man had guests to his house before. Before they saw him in person, they enjoyed his cooking. After they saw the chef, they didn¡¯t dare to eat his meat anymore. As if afraid of offending the chef, Han Fei finished two tes of meat alone. He rubbed his stomach and showed some satisfaction on his face. Eating meat could help Han Fei recover. After consuming all the meat, Han Fei¡¯s brows started to furrow again. The man¡¯s meat was very delicious. They were cooked in many different ways, but none of them matched the taste in his mind. He hadn¡¯t tasted the meat he wanted. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not satisfied with my cooking.¡± The man in white walked to the dining table and looked at the empty tes. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for a unique taste. It¡¯s beautiful and dangerous. It carries an indescribable allure. I want to eat it, just like I want to eat her.¡± Han Fei lifted his head to look at the man. He didn¡¯t mind the man¡¯s appearance. He just wanted to find that special meat. Xiao Jia and Lee Guo Er had no idea what Han Fei was saying. They thought the strange person in the room was the man in white, but now they had a different idea. ¡°I think I know what you mean.¡± The man said. Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia turned to look at him. They really had no idea what these two were talking about. It was like their conversation was encrypted. The man entered the kitchen and locked the door. The three in the living room heard the sound of rummaging. Lee Guo Er pulled the dazed Xiao Jia and slunk into the bridal room. She had been curious about the thing under the sheet since they entered the room. ¡°Are we going to pull the sheet right up? Isn¡¯t that a bit rude?¡± Xiao Jia was very nervous. ¡°What if there¡¯s a real dead body under there? I¡¯ll need therapy for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Compared to the things you¡¯ll face in the next few days, this is nothing. People have to keep on growing.¡± Lee Guo Er grabbed the corner of the sheet. At that moment, she had a strange feeling of being watched. Lee Guo Er looked up at the ck and white wedding picture above the bed. The couple in the picture stared right at her. ¡°Do you think this can scare me?¡± Lee Guo Er pulled the sheet back. The soft queen-sized bed had a wooden doll the size of a real person. The doll¡¯s body had been hollowed out. Many talismans and broken pictures were stuck inside the wood. The doll wore a bright red wedding dress. Its body was tied with red strings. ¡°It¡¯s not a body.¡± Xiao Jia sighed.¡± Xiao Guo, let¡¯s go. This room is very strange.¡± Lee Guo Er nodded. She rearranged the sheet. When she did that, she identally touched one of the strings. The wooden doll¡¯s leg moved on its own. The two were too nervous to notice this. They recovered everything and returned to the table. They waited for another half an hour before the kitchen door opened again. The man walked out with a tray. The tray had a metallic lid as if afraid that the smell would be too overpowering. ¡°I use a very rare cooking method. Very few people have tried this before. You¡¯re very lucky today.¡± The man ced the tray on the table, and his eyes shone excitedly. ¡°I prepared this for my wife. If I didn¡¯t run into you today, I wouldn¡¯t have cooked with it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Han Fei controlled his muscle to reveal an ugly smile. The lid opened, and the smell wafted out. Even Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia leaned in subconsciously. Slices of meat were ced on the colorful te. The thick gravy slid down the crystalline meat. It was like an art. Xiao Jia swallowed his saliva. He was hungry after running for the whole light. The meat fragrance grabbed hold of his stomach. He leaned in closer. Xiao Jia licked his lips and grabbed his chopsticks. ¡°Shall we try?¡± Lee Guo Er red at Xiao Jia as if warning him, but Xiao Jia didn¡¯t get it. ¡°This meat is not that precious. You can try, but don¡¯t tell anyone about it after you leave this ce. Just remember the taste in your heart.¡± The man seemed to always stay at home to create meat dishes. He rarelymunicated with others. ¡°They have a unique smell.¡± Han Fei picked up the meat and chewed on it slowly. He closed his eyes to savor it. Lee Guo Er originally wanted to stop Han Fei, but she was toote. After seeing Han Fei takes a bite, Xiao Jia also took a piece for himself. He ced the meat in his mouth, and the deliciousness burst immediately. ¡°What kind of meat is this? It¡¯s so good! It doesn¡¯t have the gameness of mutton or the stink of beef. Theyer of fat is just right. It¡¯s so tender!¡± Xiao Jia picked up another slice. He was addicted. There was a voice in his mind telling him to feast. The man only smiled. He turned to Lee Guo Er. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try some? You can¡¯t have this meat elsewhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a vegetarian.¡± Lee Guo Er patted Xiao Jia¡¯s shoulders, trying to make him calm down. ¡°We should be talking about the missing children in the neighborhood. They won¡¯t disappear for no reason. Your meat is so tender. Are we looking at the children?¡± Xiao Jia immediately froze. He was reminded of something. The man said that he had prepared these meat dishes for his wife, but his wife was dead already. It was why he conducted that scary ritual. The meat in his mouth was delicious, but Xiao Jia couldn¡¯t swallow anymore. His face turned purple. ¡°Your meat is delicious, but it is not the taste I¡¯m looking for. They are far behind the taste I am familiar with.¡± Han Fei put down the chopsticks. He nced at Xiao Jia. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These meat slices aremb meat. They are mixed with a specific ratio of beef and chicken. They don¡¯t taste like the kind of meat you¡¯re thinking about.¡± ¡°Oh. Okay.¡± Xiao Jia swallowed the meat, but then something hit him. He whipped his head at Han Fei, and his eyes widened. The man and Lee Guo Er noticed it too. They all retreated from Han Fei. The atmosphere in the room tensed. There was only the sound of Han Fei¡¯s fingers tapping on the table. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man¡¯s scars started to twist. He pushed Xiao Jia, who was close to him, away. His eyes glowed with a warning. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know!¡± Xiao Jia wanted to vomit. He was very afraid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not what you think. I simply like to eat meat. I haven¡¯t done anything out ofmon morality. The meat that I¡¯m looking for is not that kind of meat either.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes shone with disappointment. ¡°Who did you learn your cooking skill from?¡± ¡°Is that important?¡± After some silence, the man said, ¡°A woman taught me that. She was good at making meat dishes.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°Did youmit to the ritual to bring her home?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t forget the reason they were there. ¡°No, that is to call back my wife. This ritual, everything that happens here, the cooking is taught to me by the woman.¡± The man asked, ¡°Do you know that woman?¡± ¡°What is her name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that she is looking for someone in the city. When she finds him, she will die, but she will still find him.¡± Chapter 660: Boyfriend 660 Boyfriend He hadn¡¯t met her, he didn¡¯t know her name, he didn¡¯t have any memory of her, but Han Fei believed this person was very important to her. ¡°She will die when she meets me, but she is still looking for me?¡± Han Fei looked at the meat on the tes, and an inexplicable emotion surged within him. He took out the paper doll¡¯s eye again. ¡°You should remember what she looks like, right? Can you describe her for me?¡± ¡°Very pretty, very dangerous, very special¡­¡± The man lowered his head. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t dare to look at her face but only her hands. They were the most beautiful hands I had ever seen, and they used knives so well.¡± ¡°Is that everything?¡± Han Fei looked at the broken body reflected in the paper doll¡¯s eye. ¡°She should be my friend. If you have any difficulty, you can tell me. Perhaps I can help you.¡± Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia didn¡¯t expect Han Fei would offer his help. They were here to investigate, but somehow Han Fei managed to make it sound like he was the tenant here. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± The man¡¯s eyes wandered towards the bedroom. He didn¡¯t want others to intervene in his ¡®marriage¡¯. ¡°You have your choice. I understand that. If you run into any trouble, you can call this number.¡± Han Fei waved at Xiao Jia. Xiao Jia was startled for a long time before he took out his phone to exchange contact with the man. Han Fei had a sensitive identity, and Lee Guo Er was a fugitive. Xiao Jia was the only normal person on the team. ¡°Why does this happen to me? If this continues, I won¡¯t dare to pick up any calls at night anymore.¡± Xiao Jia grumbled. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Han Fei ced the paper doll¡¯s eye before the man, ¡°Have you seen the broken body parts inside the eye in this building before?¡± ¡°Paper doll?¡± The man¡¯s eyes shone with caution. ¡°Perhaps you can go to the ninth floor. There¡¯s a paper art creator there. He used to have many paper dolls in his house.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t ask anything about the bride. ¡°Perhaps we canmunicate more often in the future. My name is Han Fei. What about you?¡± ¡°My surname is Fu. I used to own a restaurant in the city with my wife. Then, the restaurant got on fire, and I was injured in the fire.¡± The wounds on the man¡¯s face moved when he thought of this tragic past. ¡°Your surname is Fu too?¡± Han Fei realized many people around him had the surname Fu, and they were all rted to him somehow. ¡°Does my killer have the surname Fu too?¡± Since there were no other clues in the room, Han Fei¡¯s group left. Xiao Jia sighed in relief. ¡°His house was scary. It feels better being outside. We better don¡¯t wander around anymore. Since there¡¯s still light, we better go home.¡± ¡°We should go to the 9th floor first. We¡¯ll feel better after knowing this whole building.¡± Han Fei held the paper doll and moved up the stairs. ¡°You two fugitives are like detectives. This is madness!¡± Xiao Jia couldn¡¯t persuade Han Fei, so he followed him. The higher they went, the more ufortable Han Fei felt. It felt like something was watching him, but he couldn¡¯t tell what. ¡°This ce is already so scary in the day. How much worse it¡¯ll be at night?¡± Lee Guo Er thought Building 11 was the scariest, but she realized she was wrong. ¡°Regardless, this ce does give me a feeling like home, especially the room upied by Director Fu.¡± Han Fei lowered his wife. ¡°Director Fu and Chef Fu are lying. I feel like they are mostly telling the truth with some lies mixed in.¡± ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°Instinct. My house should be located in this building. This is my sanctuary. However, it became a dangerous trap after these outsiders moved in.¡± Han Fei took a deep breath and measured the fear inside his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve died more than once here, but I will alwayse back here. It feels like I¡¯m not dissimr to that woman looking for me. We¡¯re doing the same thing, using our deaths to instigate some kind of change.¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, but you kinda make sense.¡± Xiao Jia had given up on understanding Han Fei. Lee Guo Er looked deep in thought. The trio soon came to the 9th floor. The door to Room 109 was open. Many paper products were ced before the grille. This tenant earned his living by selling paper crafts burnt for the dead. ¡°A business for the dead is found here in a living neighborhood? The neighbors didn¡¯t chase him away? I can¡¯t even tell who is more generous now.¡± Xiao Jia thought this was crazy. If this tenant lived in his apartment, he would move instantly. ¡°I have a shop here because the people here need my service.¡± An aged voice came out of the room. A withered olddy poked her head out. ¡°You don¡¯t look like customers. Are you here to ask some questions?¡± ¡°Granny, I wish to purchase a paper doll.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± ¡°Kid, you shouldn¡¯t be buying paper dolls so casually.¡± The olddy blocked the door. ¡°If you want to ask questions about the dead,e back at night. If you have other questions, please leave. My old partner just went down to rest. He¡¯s unavable now.¡± ¡°Unavable?¡± Han Fei looked into the room. Various paper dolls stood inside the room. It was hard to imagine how one could sleep here at night. ¡°The paper art creator mentioned by the neighbors here is your husband?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± The olddy shook her head and smiled kindly. Just as Han Fei wondered if he should force his way in, a siren came from outside the neighborhood. Lee Guo Er¡¯s face dropped, and she coughed twice. ¡°Since the elder is asleep, we¡¯lle backter.¡± Han Fei said politely. The three rushed down the stairs. ¡°I don¡¯t think our movement has been exposed. Don¡¯t panic.¡± Han Fei was very calm. ¡°This building only has one entrance and exit. If the ce is sealed, we¡¯ll have to escape through the tenant¡¯s windows.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lee Guo Er was more nervous than anyone. ¡°We need to leave now. If the taxi is detained, it¡¯ll be a huge problem since more than ten people have died in there.¡± When they arrived on the first floor, the three realized the police had a clear direction. They all headed towards Building 11. ¡°Has the children kidnapping case been solved? Why are they moving towards Building 11? Or did the other yers call the police? Is this F¡¯s n?¡± While the police stormed towards Building 11, Han Fei¡¯s group escaped in the taxi. They were very nervous on the street. Thankfully, the police didn¡¯t seem to notice them. They arrived at Xiao Jia¡¯s ce around 9 am. After a whole night of adventure, they were all very tired. They had experienced more excitement in a night than a normal person would in a year. ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed first. You can do whatever you want.¡± Xiao Jia had surrendered. He knew he couldn¡¯t shake these two loose so easily. ¡°Wait.¡± Han Fei stopped Xiao Jia. ¡°I think you better don¡¯t move away from our line of sight and stay in the room alone.¡± ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll call the police?¡± Xiao Jia felt wronged. He had been dropped into this to help Lee Guo Er. In a way, he was an aplice too. ¡°You¡¯ve seen many scary things yesterday night. If one of them decides to haunt you, it¡¯ll be impossible to escape. They might appear at any moment. They might stand beside your bed while you sleep.¡± ¡°Big brother, I was wrong. Please stop.¡± Xiao Jia shivered. His already balding head lost a few more hairs. ¡°So the three of us should stick together. We need to protect each other. That is the only way we can survive in this city.¡± Han Fei patted Xiao Jia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°After we clear the game, I don¡¯t want any money. You can share the prize money with Lee Guo Er.¡± ¡°Why do you sound just like my former leader? You keep painting a pretty picture for us.¡± Xiao Jiained, but his movement was honest. He ced the mattress on the living room floor. ¡°Xiao Guo, you can sleep on the couch.¡± Han Fei ced his mattress by the door. He appeared to do this often in the past because the feeling was very familiar. They woke up around 4 pm. They had a simple meal, and then Han Fei took over Xiao Jia¡¯sputer. He went online to search for info on Happiness Neighborhood. Strangely enough, most of its info appeared to be hidden. ¡°There¡¯s clearly something wrong with that neighborhood. The police even went there this morning. Howe I can¡¯t find anything about it?¡± Han Fei searched for a long time before he found Happiness Neighborhood under a rental notice. The poster was a woman. She was asking for help about how to demand thendlord to return her the deposit. She wanted to leave early because she felt there were strange noises in her room, and she kept having nightmares. The other posters responded. Some asked her if she needed a roommate and others told her to call the police. Most people were joking, but soon, the post was taken down. ¡°The girl is quite brave to rent a room at Happiness Neighborhood.¡± Han Fei memorized the girl¡¯s ID. After the post disappeared, he pmed the girl, saying that he was willing to rent the room from the girl at a high price. However, the girl had to tell him in detail what was wrong with the room. To show sincerity, Han Fei said he was willing to pay one-third of the rental first. Soon, the girl sent over the link. Han Fei told Xiao Jia to deposit the money and left the girl Xiao Jia¡¯s phone number. Convinced by money, the girl called. ¡°My surname is Jia. You can call me Mr. Jia. Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with that room?¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Jia. My name is Xiao You. Thank you for your help, but I really want to advise you from renting the room in this neighborhood.¡± The girl¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°I live on the 7th floor of Building 1. I chose this ce because I was tricked by the previous tenant. The damnndlord says I can only move after finding the next tenant.¡± The girl was very kind and told Han Fei the truth. ¡°I just want to know what you have heard in the room.¡± ¡°I think they are footsteps.¡± The girl said uncertainly. ¡°In the corridor?¡± ¡°No, inside my room.¡± Both parties were silent. Then Han Fei asked, ¡°Are you still in the room? I think it¡¯s best youe out to talk to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Actually, I¡¯m not really sure anything is out of ce. Mainly, I¡¯m irked by thendlord¡¯s attitude. I feel like I¡¯ve been scammed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very necessary. Pack your stuff and leave the neighborhood now. We¡¯ll talk when we meet. If you think I¡¯m a scammer, I¡¯ll wire more money for you now. Other than that, I have to tell you that most of the rooms at Happiness Neighborhood are haunted.¡± Han Fei was trying to help the girl. He didn¡¯t dare to spend a night there. ¡°No scammer would wire me the money without even meeting. So where shall we meet¡­¡± Before the sentence finished, the call ended. Han Fei listened to the dial tone. He whipped his head up to look at Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia. ¡°We better get prepared too.¡± ¡°Why? Are we going back to that neighborhood?¡± Xiao Jia¡¯s knees weakened. ¡°I want to see what my Bliss looks like.¡± Han Fei closed the browser. His gaze paused at the shortcut for nts versus Zombies before he stood up and left the room. ¡­ ¡°Why did the call get disconnected? This ce has such a horrible connection. I haven¡¯t even discussed where to meet yet!¡± Xiao Yu tried to call the number again, but it wouldn¡¯t go through. ¡°This is strange.¡± Xiao Yu sat on the bed. Her head was filled with Han Fei¡¯s warning. ¡°Is this ce really haunted? He doesn¡¯t sound like he was joking. I better pack and leave. I¡¯ll find a ce outside to sleep tonight.¡± Xiao Yu ced her phone on the bedside table. She was packing her makeup products when she suddenly heard footsteps. It was someone running upstairs. ¡°It wasing from outside. That frightened me.¡± Xiao Yu was about to sigh in relief when she realized the footsteps had disappeared. The person appeared to stop outside her door. Xiao Yu carefully moved to the living room. She didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. She leaned at the peephole and looked out. The corridor was empty. ¡°No. I need to leave this ce before it is dark.¡± Xiao Yu ran back to the bedroom. She picked up her phone to call Han Fei again when she noticed something. Her phone would auto-lock after 30 seconds. It had been more than 30 seconds since she put down her phone. The phone wasn¡¯t locked, but someone had opened her album. Seeing her selfies on the phone, Xiao Yu panicked. When she was afraid, she immediately thought of her mom. She gave her mother a video call. The call was connected. A middle-aged woman looked at Xiao Yu kindly. ¡°Baby, why did you suddenly decide to call me?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t hang up. Something has happened here.¡± Xiao Yu didn¡¯t have the time to exin. She put on her jacket, shoved her most important thing into her purse, and then ran to the living room. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re worrying me. Do you need me to go to you now?¡± The middle-aged woman was worried. ¡°Just stay on the phone with me. I¡¯m afraid of being here alone.¡± Xiao Yu held her phone and used another hand to open the door. ¡°Alone? The man in the living room earlier isn¡¯t your boyfriend?¡± Chapter 661 The middle-aged woman¡¯s surprised voice came from the phone. Xiao Yu had chills all over her body. ¡°Did you see another person in the living room?!¡± ¡°Yes! He grabbed your dirty clothes and entered the bathroom. I thought that was your boyfriend!¡± ¡°Bathroom?!¡± It was only then that Xiao Yu realized the bathroom door had been closed. She didn¡¯t have the habit of closing it. Terror consumed her. Xiao Yu rushed to open the front door. She twisted the doorknob, but it sent her into deeper despair. Something was edged into the lock, so it refused to open! Thud, thud, thud¡­ Strange noises came from the bathroom on another side of the living room. Xiao Yu held the doorknob with both hands as she kept turning her head around to look at the bathroom. Water droplets slid down the semi-transparent window. It sounded like someone was doing theundry inside the bathroom. The strange noise also became moremon. ¡°Help! Is anyone there?¡± Xiao Yu panicked. She mmed her palms into the front door and screamed. However, there was no reply. ¡°Girl, call the police! I¡¯ll call the police too!¡± Her mom said. After Xiao Yu screamed, the strange sounds from the bathroom stopped. A few secondster, something appeared from behind the ss. It was a glob of ckness. It felt like a face stuck to the ss. The door handle of the bathroom slowly moved. If Xiao Yu still couldn¡¯t escape, she woulde face to face with this terror. In her panic, she grabbed her phone and escaped back to her bedroom. Just as she was about to close the bedroom door, the bathroom door opened. Xiao Yu didn¡¯t dare to look. She only saw a pair of legs. Xiao Yu locked the bedroom door and ran to open the bedroom window. However, she was on the 7th floor. If she jumped, she would die. She didn¡¯t dare to end the call with her mother. She switched the channel and called the police. However, to her consternation, the call to the police wouldn¡¯t connect! Emergency numbers were special numbers. They were not limited by cell services. As long as there was a transmission base nearby, one could ept and send the signal. However, that was not the scariest thing. If she couldn¡¯t connect to the police number, how did she manage to have a video call with her mom?! Her cold sweat poured. At that moment, the video call popped back up. Xiao Yu looked at her mother¡¯s face on the screen, and her fingers trembled. It was not until now did Xiao Yu realize how pale her mother¡¯s face was. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t be scared! I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Xiao Yu screamed as she almost threw the phone away. ¡°Mommy is already in your neighborhood! Don¡¯t be scared!¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯te here!¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s voice turned shrill. Her body shook. ¡°Baby! Mom is already in the corridor!¡± ¡°Who! Who are you?¡± The image blurred. The signal was gone. However, Xiao Yu could see her mother¡¯s face on the screen. The face was ring at her. ¡°I¡¯m on the third floor, the fourth floor¡­¡± Xiao Yu copsed. She was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t hold the phone. Just as the phone fell to the ground, her mother on the phone said, ¡°I¡¯m at your door!¡± Thud, thud, thud! The knocking sound came from the living room. Xiao Yu held her breath and didn¡¯t know what to do. At this terrifying moment, the strange footsteps echoed in the living room again. It sounded like someone was pacing outside. The sky darkened. The temperature dropped. Several secondster, Xiao Yu could hear the front door open. However, that was thest sound she heard. After the door opened, the world submerged into silence. Xiao Yu stopped where she was and held her breath. Eventually, she gathered her courage to approach the bedroom door. ¡°What is going on outside?¡± Her hands shook uncontrobly. Just as Xiao Yu was about to touch the bedroom door, her phone on the ground vibrated. She received a series of messages. Some came from thendlord, others came from Mr. Jia and a few came from her mother. ¡°Has the signal recovered?¡± Xiao Yu stopped her fear and grabbed her phone. As she called the police, she checked her father¡¯s messages. ¡°Yu Yi, I can¡¯t reach you. I know you still hate me, but I hope you¡¯de to the city hospital. ¡°Can you reply to me? No matter what, you¡¯re my only daughter. I promise I¡¯ll never gamble again! ¡°Your mom went to find you around 4 pm. She ran into a car ident, and there¡¯s a low chance of them saving her. ¡°Yu Yi,e back home. You¡¯re the only family I have left.¡± When Xiao Yu saw the messages, her mind was buzzing. ¡°Mom?¡± As if remembering something, Xiao Yu grabbed the phone and rushed out of the bedroom. The living room was filled with wet footsteps. The faucet in the bathroom was opened. The mirror was cracked. The sharp shards were everywhere. There was a sign of struggle. The living room door had opened a gap. Xiao Yu tried it again, and this time, it opened easily. Before she could react, a force pushed her from behind out of her rental room. Xiao Yu turned back to look and saw her mother being strung on the living room lights. There was a bloody phone stuck to her neck. She was holding a strange man¡¯s shirt with extreme force. ¡°Yu Yi! Run!¡± Her mother¡¯s voice echoed in her ears. Xiao Yu climbed up and ran. She rolled down the stairs and took out her phone to call the police again. Compelled by fear, Xiao Yu raced all the way to the first floor. However, a yellow talisman was stuck on the building¡¯s entrance, and it was locked. Xiao Yu shook the door, but it refused to budge. She screamed, but no neighbor appeared to help her. It was like no one could hear her. However, the strange footsteps came from upstairs. ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± Fear overwhelmed her heart. Xiao Yu looked around and realized a few of the doors on the first floor weren¡¯t locked. She picked a random one and snuck inside. There was no one inside the room. Xiao Yu slowed down and hid inside a dresser. Xiao Yu bit her lips and set her phone to mute. She didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. Darkness arrived. Xiao Yu was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. She nced outside through the gap in the dresser door. After a while, Xiao Yu¡¯s phone suddenly lit up. She lowered to look and realized it was a call from her mother. In her shock, she answered the call. The video came up. She didn¡¯t see her mother on the phone but the rapidly moving staircase and the door numbers of the second floor. ¡®No! This is not mom calling! It¡¯s that ghost! It¡¯sing!¡¯ Xiao Yu quickly hung up. She was so nervous that she bit her lips until they were bloody. After she hung up, her mother kept sending requests for a video call. The phone shook endlessly, and the screen glowed coldly. Xiao Yu shut the phone off and ced it in the corner of the dresser. At that moment, she heard the front door being pushed open. ¡®Is it here?!¡¯ Her heart was about to stop. Xiao Yu hugged herself. Time slowed in the dark. Xiao Yu didn¡¯t dare to move. The footsteps were close. The thing was pacing. About ten minutester, the footsteps appeared inside the bedroom where Xiao Yu was hiding. They stopped before the dresser. Xiao Yu tried to look through the gap. At the same time, the voices of two men came from the corridor. ¡°Han Fei, run slower!¡± ¡°This is an emergency! We can¡¯t slow down!¡± ¡°What should we do now? The entrance is locked. We can¡¯t reach the girl. Shall we wait here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I am a professional lock-picker.¡± ¡°What?¡± BANG! Support me via Patreon: https://.patreon/lonelyman Chapter 662 The entrance was knocked down. The metallic door mmed into the wall, and it gave Xiao Yu some hope. She had heard that man¡¯s voice on the phone before. It was Mr. Jia who wanted to rent her ce. She thought she was dead for sure, but there was now a ray of hope. Xiao Yu knew the ghost was inside the room, but she had no other choice. Xiao Yu took a deep breath, tightened her fingers, and then pushed the dresser door open. ¡°Help! There¡¯s a ghost here! I¡¯m here!¡± She grabbed her phone and rushed out of the room. However, when she arrived at the lobby, her hope crushed her. The entrance door was perfectly unharmed. No one had kicked it down. ¡°This is impossible! I heard the sound of it mming earlier!¡± She grabbed her hair. Fear curled around her like snakes. Xiao Yu almost lost her mind. ¡°Han Fei, why did you stop here? Aren¡¯t we going to the seventh floor?¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I feel like something is close. Don¡¯t you hear someone crying for help?¡± ¡°No! Are you hallucinating?¡± The two men¡¯s conversation echoed in Xiao Yu¡¯s ears. However, Xiao Yu couldn¡¯t see them. They were like people in alternate dimensions, and this building was where the dimensions ovepped. People with strong spirituality could sense something. ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m just beside you!¡± Xiao Yu pleaded for help. She took out her phone to call Han Fei but realized the time was stuck at 6.01 pm. ¡°Help! Can you hear me?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s tears fell. She didn¡¯t have the time to cry. Scary footsteps echoed inside the room. Wet footsteps surfaced in one of the rooms. The mirror beside the dresser reflected a strange man. His neck was snapped and caved in a terrifying angle. His spine was poking out. His whole body appeared strung. He was hanged. His head was almost separated from his body. Xiao Yu saw the reflection, and she almost lost her mind seeing that man. She didn¡¯t dare to stay. She screamed and crawled up the stairs. The entrance was locked, and the corridors changed. After time stood still, she appeared to have fallen into a ghost world. ¡°Xiao Jia, can¡¯t you hear any cries for help? I have a feeling that someone is close to us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, please.¡± ¡°I think I can touch them. I really felt someone brush past me earlier!¡± The two men paused and then moved upstairs too. ¡°I¡¯m just beside you! Why can¡¯t you see me?!¡± Xiao Yu raced upstairs. The footsteps kepting from behind him. The hanging man was not worried that Xiao Yu would escape. No living human could ever leave this ce. ¡°No, there is definitely something around us. She is calling for help. I can hear her cry! She is running upstairs! We need to follow!¡± ¡°Han Fei, slow down! I¡¯m scared!¡± The two men¡¯s voices followed the girl. They were moving alongside her in another world. Xiao Yu had no choice but to retrace her steps. When she came down, the corridors were still normal, but now, the apartment rapidly aged. The cracks on the wall spread. Hair fell from the ck gaps, and there was asionally a blinking eye. The doors of the rooms also became different. Their colors deepened. Some were stained with blood, some had yellow talismans, and some had police tapes. Ever since she entered and left the dresser, the whole apartment building changed. Xiao Yu cried and screamed as she ran up the stairs. However, no one came to help her. She waspletely dominated by fear. Her brain couldn¡¯t work properly. Her legs were moving on their own. Xiao Yu didn¡¯t dare to turn around. She ran all the way to the fourth floor. The voice-activated light on this floor was broken. One of the room doors was left half-open. Light filtered out. ¡°Is anyone there? Help!¡± Xiao Yu screamed. She pulled open the door, hoping her neighbor could help her. However, when she looked into the room, her body was frozen. The dark room had no lights. Inside the empty living room, there was a television broadcasting something weird. Through the static, one could see a ck house. In the ck house, there were seven ck men and a red girl. They killed each other. Their bodies were torn apart and then sewn together again. This scary image froze Xiao Yu at the door. She turned around and ran up the stairs. When she came to the fifth floor, the voice-activated lights turned red. All the white couplets were dyed red. When Xiao Yu passed, she could smell an alluring scent of meat. Xiao Yu turned to look, and Xiao Yu¡¯s face paled. A wooden doll in a wedding dress was seated beside the dining table. Its body was bound with red twine. When Xiao Yu nced at it, the doll¡¯s head was moved by the threads and turned with a creak! Xiao Yu was spooked, and her phone fell to the ground. The wet footprints were close to her. She didn¡¯t have the time to pick up her phone and continued to crawl up the stairs. The endless scares pushed Xiao Yu to her limits. However, she couldn¡¯t stop. Her survival instinct kept her going. Xiao Yu ran past the sixth floor and returned to the seventh floor. Xiao Yu hesitated. She knew that the ghost had surfaced in her room. ¡°Mom is not here anymore.¡± The mother strung on the ceiling light was gone. Xiao Yu¡¯s only hope was gone. Her legs weakened. ¡°The person who loves me the most is gone. I will face endless trauma and torture. In that case, I might as well end everything myself.¡± Xiao Yu knew that she was running in circles. She couldn¡¯t outrun despair. Xiao Yu didn¡¯t run to the 8th floor. She ran back into her room and into the bedroom. The bedroom window was left open. Jumping through the window would end her fear. In the past, when she was in a nightmare, she would make this choice. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is just a nightmare. I can escape from it soon!¡± The window was before her. Xiao Yu took slow steps. She could touch the night sky outside the apartment. ¡°Yu Yi!¡± A wail came from the living room. Xiao Yu turned back to look. Her bloody mother crawled out of the ss pieces and pounced in a direction. The blood flew everywhere. A strange man slowly appeared. Xiao Yu¡¯s mother started to fight for the bloody phone with him. Xiao Yu¡¯s mother was so much weaker than the man. The faint ck mist radiating off the man could scorch her skin easily, but she didn¡¯t mind. As she screamed to stop Xiao Yu from jumping off the building, she tried to imbue thest piece of her soul into the phone. ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Yu saw this, and her fear was dominated by another emotion. Her shaking hands grabbed the chair in the room. She ran over without much thought. She mmed the chair at the man in the living room. The chair phased through the man. It didn¡¯t cause the man any harm, but it made him angrier. The pupilless eyes red at Xiao Yu. While he was distracted, the mother¡¯s body crawled into the phone. At the same time, Xiao Jia and Han Fei charged into the room. They saw an empty living room. They felt something was strange when Xiao Jia¡¯s phone vibrated. It was an unregistered number. ¡°Shall we answer it?¡± Xiao Jia turned to Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s expression was severe. He held the knife and slowly entered the living room. Since Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Jia epted the call. The moment he did, the phone¡¯s time stopped. The temperature dropped. Everything aged. They were dragged by the ghost into a different dimension! Han Fei stopped. He looked at the man who was almost two meters tall before him as well as Xiao Yu who was at her limit. He sucked in a cold breath. ¡°The fuck?!¡± Xiao Jia held the phone and stood at the door. His hand that held the phone was shaking. ¡°Please save my daughter! I¡¯ll do anything in return!¡± A pleading cry came from Xiao Jia¡¯s phone and the phone in the hanging man¡¯s palm. Han Fei didn¡¯t hesitate. He moved faster than the hanging man. He darted forward and cut through the man¡¯s neck! The man¡¯s head rolled to the floor. ¡°Get over here!¡± Han Fei screamed at Xiao Yu. He knew the man wouldn¡¯t die so easily. He continued to attack him. Han Fei remembered the weaknesses of the human body. His every stab was fatal, but ghosts were different from humans. Even though the man had lost his head, his body could still move freely. ¡°How are you supposed to kill these things?¡± Han Fei had no memory, so he was running on instinct. He tried to recall the ghost stories in his script. Earlier, he used the ritual to suck away the ck mist around the boy and then had the other ghosts consume him. But now, Han Fei only had the knife given to him by the clown. ¡°The thin ck mist is the ghost¡¯s resentment. This hanging man is a Lingering Spirit too! To kill him, I need to dissipate the ck mist around him first!¡± Before the hanging man reacted, Han Fei kept on attacking. He knew he only had this chance. ¡°Phone! Mom¡¯s phone!¡± Xiao Yu, who fell to the ground, saw Xiao Jia and Han Fei. It was two rays of sunlight cutting through the clouds. She quickly climbed up from the ground. She knew she couldn¡¯t be a burden for Han Fei. Han Fei got the reminder from Xiao Yu. He shed through the man¡¯s arm. However, even after he was dismembered, the man¡¯s arm refused to let the phone go. ¡°Why won¡¯t this thing die?¡± Xiao Jia screamed. ¡°Han Fei! Behind you!¡± The hanging man¡¯s body was chopped into pieces, but with the ck mist¡¯s help, the wound started to heal, and strange body parts grew out of them. Han Fei stabbed through the man¡¯s arm and quickly retreated when he got the bloody phone. ¡°We need to retreat now!¡± The fact that Han Fei could survive so long with a Lingering Spirit was already very amazing. The three of them ran down the stairs, but Xiao Yu gave them the bad news. ¡°This building is locked. We can¡¯t leave through the front door.¡± At that moment, they heard a spine-chilling sound from Xiao Yu¡¯s room. It sounded like someone had cracked all of his bones and then pieced them together again. ¡°Xiao Yu, have your mother call thendlord! Ask him what really happened in that room. Why is there a hanging man there?!¡± Han Fei was anxious. The encounter with the hanging man left a deep impression on him. While the hanging man mutated, Han Fei¡¯s group came to the first floor. They used many different ways to open the door, but it was to no avail. It felt like darkness had blocked the door and trapped them inside the building. ¡°This is not working!¡± Xiao Jia saw Han Fei starting to cut the door with the knife, and he tried to get him to calm down. ¡°Do you hear that? There are more footsteps. Did the man grow more legs?¡± ¡°Since we can¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll have to face him head-on.¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart raced, but his brain was calm. ¡°There are many tenants here, so he can¡¯t be the only ghost. Yesterday night, we saw the bride on the fifth floor. We can lure him there.¡± ¡°What if we¡¯re targeted by two ghosts?¡± Xiao Jia sighed. This was the first time he heard someone offer this solution to deal with ghosts. ¡°We¡¯ll die facing one ghost, and we¡¯ll still die facing two ghosts.¡± Han Fei stopped wasting time. He turned to run back up the stairs. ¡°Other than the fifth floor, the room on the fourth floor with the television is also very suspicious. When I passed by it earlier, I had a strange feeling in my heart.¡± ¡°What feeling?¡± Xiao Jia followed closely behind Han Fei. ¡°It feels like home.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Jia couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°How can I put it? For a moment, it felt like I had returned home.¡± Support me via Patreon: https://.patreon/lonelyman Chapter 663: Key To The Memory 663 Key to the Memory ¡°Home?¡± Xiao Jia looked at the eerie corridor. He couldn¡¯t believe Han Fei would say those things. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you and Lee Guo Er before? Building 1 feels very familiar to me, like I used to live here. When we came in the morning, I had the feeling too, but it wasn¡¯t as strong. The building felt unfamiliar, but now it¡¯s different.¡± Han Fei spoke very fast. When he was done, he was already on the second floor. ¡°After we were dragged by Xiao Yu¡¯s mother into the ghost¡¯s world, I realized the Happiness Neighborhood Building 1 that I am familiar with is not the one in the morning, but the one at night. I believe I used to live with ghosts.¡± Han Fei felt very conflicted. He feared death like a normal person, but on top of that, he felt warmth too. It felt like his best and worst memories were featured here. While Han Fei and Xiao Jiamunicated, the bloody phone glowed. Xiao Yu used her mom¡¯s phone to call thendlord. ¡°Why did you want to harm me? Why?¡± Once the call was connected, Xiao Yu lost control. Her fear turned into an interrogation. After experiencing what she did, being affected mentally was unavoidable. However, now was not the time to waste time on the me game. Therefore, Han Fei grabbed the phone from Xiao Yu and asked, ¡°What happened in the room you rented to Xiao Yu? Why is the hanging man there?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with me!¡± Thendlord definitely knew something because he immediately shifted the me. ¡°When did it appear?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a victim too! I bought the room at a low price from my friend, not knowing that he was trying to scam me. The tenant hadmitted suicide in the room, and the body was found after it started to smell. I heard from the neighbors that the tenant¡¯s body had already strung out of shape when the police arrived. The head and the body were almost separated. The neck was stretched until it elongated.¡± Thendlord¡¯s voice shook with fear. ¡°Then why did you still rent the room out?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s body trembled out of both fear and anger. ¡°I have no choice. I didn¡¯t want to rent that room at first. I just wanted to find another person to buy it. However, whenever the room was left empty, I would have a nightmare. I dreamed about a man hanging beside my bed. His neck was stretched until his spine showed!¡± Thendlord was very afraid too. ¡°I found many people to try to evict the ghosts, but it was to no avail. In the end, it was a user with a ck profile who added me online. He said he had a solution for me.¡± ¡°A user with a ck profile?¡± Han Fei was instantly reminded of the taxi driver. The driver killed nine passengers because he was controlled by the ck profile to do so. It was the ck profile who taught him the steps of the ritual. ¡°Yes. The man told me to rent the room out. After nine different living humans stayed in that room, the Yang energy would wash away the Yin energy. The ghost would leave with thest tenant, and it would stop haunting me.¡± Thendlord admitted. ¡°And you followed his instruction just like that? Didn¡¯t you care that you might harm other people?¡± Xiao Jia screamed. It was unknown if other people were harmed, but he was definitely harmed. ¡°I have no choice! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Thendlord had no idea his callers were trapped inside the ghost apartment. He was cooperative. ¡°Do you know why the manmitted suicide? What was his wish before he died?¡± Han Fei remembered what the clown told him. The clown helped him because he helped the clown with his wish. Han Fei¡¯s n was simple. He wanted to find out the hanging man¡¯s obsession and see if he could use Company to shatter the core of his resentment. ¡°The man was bullied since he was young. Then, he was framed at work. He chose the most extreme method to escape. When my friend took over the room, he found many notes the man left behind. They contained messages that curse the world. In the end, the man died hating everything.¡± Thendlord felt Han Fei was very professional, so he told him everything he knew. ¡°So the person he hates the most should be the one who framed him. Why didn¡¯t you invite his boss into the apartment? Or let the man possess you, and then you go and find the boss at night?¡± The solution provided by Han Fei was too farfetched that thendlord didn¡¯t know how to answer. Rapid footsteps came from upstairs. It sounded like several crazy people racing inside the building. The info provided by thendlord was not enough to deal with the hanging man. Han Fei asked again, ¡°I need you to think! When the tenant died, did he leave behind something special, or did something out of the ordinary happen inside his room?¡± The boy¡¯s dead body became a Lingering Spirit because of the resurrection ritual. The ck profile had actively contacted thendlord. Han Fei had reasons to believe the ck profile might be rted to the hanging man. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Just as Han Fei was about to lose his patience, thendlord was reminded of something. ¡°Normally, a person would use a stool to step on to hang oneself. However, the man used a ck urn. I heard from my friend that the urn contained the man¡¯s old school uniform, pencil, eraser, folder, stapler, an empty mug, and so on.¡± ¡°An urn? You said that the man was bullied since he was young. Did the urn contain the things rted to his bullying? The owners of these things caused him to slowly move towards death?¡± Han Fei reacted quickly. ¡°Have you tossed the urn away?¡± ¡°My friend said he did. However, I would dream of that urn whenever I had a nightmare. It was still inside that room.¡± Thendlord was tortured. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°How is your rtionship with your friend?¡± Han Fei suddenly asked. ¡°He owes me a lot of money. He gave me the house because he couldn¡¯t pay me the money anymore. Honestly, before the money issue, we were such good friends. But money really changes everything.¡± Thendlord was shocked. ¡°Wait. Did you mean my friend did this to me on purpose?¡± ¡°Would the man always appear beside your bed in your dreams?¡± ¡°No. I would hear some noises first. Then, it slowly moved from outside into the bedroom.¡± ¡°The hanging man appears outside the bedroom.¡± Han Fei turned to Xiao Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you always hear footsteps? Where did they normally originate from?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s the bathroom.¡± Xiao Yu thought about it and said. ¡°The hanging man didn¡¯t leave, so thendlord¡¯s friend probably lied. He didn¡¯t throw away the urn but hid it inside the bathroom.¡± Han Fei came up with a n. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll find a way to dy him. Use that opportunity to go back to check the seventh floor¡¯s bathroom.¡± At that moment, they ran into the hanging man whose body had mutated on the fourth floor. The ck mist surrounded the man¡¯s body. The man¡¯s head was roughly pierced through the spine. Its body had grown twice its size. The wounds left behind by Han Fei earlier had healed. ¡°How did it heal so fast?¡± Holding the knife, Han Fei stared at the hanging man wiggling in the corridor. Ity in the middle of the corridor like a giant worm. The thin legs were like insectoid legs supporting therge body. Two thin arms reached out of the sides of the ribs. The nails were strung with shredded school uniforms. They grabbed the staircase banister, blocking the path. ¡°It looks so scary. Just the sight of it fills my heart with terror.¡± Xiao Jia¡¯s legs weakened. He wanted to run, but he knew that the entrance was locked. ¡°The urn he used tomit suicide is very important. I¡¯ll buy a chance for you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t like to risk his life, but most of the time, fate was not in his hands. He had to risk his life for that ray of hope. ¡°Just the two of us?¡± ¡°And Xiao Yu¡¯s mother!¡± Before Han Fei could say anything else, the monster charged over. It climbed on the wall, almost charging at Han Fei. To ensure that Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu weren¡¯t implicated, Han Fei didn¡¯t evade but charged forward. His bravery already surpassed other gamers. ¡®The hanging man blocks the stairwell so no one can leave. I have to lure him into one of the rooms so that Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu could use the stairwell.¡¯ Han Fei suppressed his fear and chopped at the man¡¯s head again. Normally, a man would die after being shed at the neck, but the man was not affected at all. His arms bound with ck mist tried to grab at Han Fei¡¯s neck. Han Fei evaded them easily. He noticed that he was very good at close-quarterbat. ¡®The space in the corridor is too narrow. Evasion is not going to help mest. I need to attack!¡¯ Before Han Fei could do that, he felt something tighten around his neck. Then his air was cut off. Something strapped around his neck, and then a force pulled him up. Han Fei lowered his head to look. The hanging man¡¯s head had fallen on the ground. The man¡¯s mouth opened, and a light ck mist wafted out of his mouth. They coagted to form a ck rope to strangle Han Fei¡¯s neck. Han Fei was lifted up from the ground. Han Fei struggled like a hooked fish. It was futile. Han Fei¡¯s face turned purple. He wanted to chop off the ck mist around his neck, but his hands were bound by the hanging man. The man wanted to see Han Fei die from hanging. At that crucial moment, a dying kitten jumped out of the backpack Xiao Jia was carrying. It pounced on the hanging man¡¯s head. The ck pattern on its body temporarily blocked the ck mist, but it had paid heavily. The wounds on the kitten opened. Arge amount of ck blood burst out of its small body. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Xiao Jia noticed the danger. He took out the mirror in panic. He screamed Han Fei¡¯s name to bring himself courage. He raised the mirror at the hanging man. The mirror had a surprising effect on the ghosts. However, it only managed to stop part of the ck mist on a Lingering Spirit. The kitten and Xiao Jia created the opening for Han Fei. Han Fei held the knife and rammed it into the man. A living person couldn¡¯t touch ghosts, but Han Fei appeared to be an exception. As he tried to shove the hanging man into the room on the fourth floor, his hands appeared to be connected to the hanging man¡¯s soul. At that moment, he had touched not only the man¡¯s body but also his memory and his resentment. The hanging man didn¡¯t think any living person would be able to touch him. His sealed memory was loosened. Then, he copsed around the door of a room on the fourth floor with Han Fei. ¡°Get to the seventh floor! You have to find the urn no matter what!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Jia knew they couldn¡¯t fully kill the hanging man. He dragged Xiao Yu and ran to the seventh floor. Han Fei also wanted to leave, but his hands were still detained by the hanging man. ¡°Why are you hanging on to me? I can help you bring your enemies here!¡± Han Fei persuaded sincerely. His voice appeared to contain some kind of magical power. However, it was useless on the hanging man because his head was outside the room. There was a meow, and Han Fei turned his head. He saw something terrifying. The hanging man¡¯s head shook off the kitten. Then, it floated up into the air like it was being held up by ck strings. Its pupilless eyes opened! ¡°Something¡¯s not right! It doesn¡¯t dare toe into this room!¡± Han Fei was defenseless. The human head could charge in to attack Han Fei, but the head didn¡¯t do that. ¡°I was right. There are other ghosts in this room!¡± Han Fei had no idea what would happen next. What he needed to do now was to shake off the hanging man. The hanging man¡¯s body held onto Han Fei tightly. Han Fei changed his tactic. He held onto the man tightly too. If he had to die, he would bring the man down with him. While they fought, something strange happened to the television screen in the living room. The static flickered. A wooden house appeared on the screen. There was a lonely red girl inside the house. She was ying a jigsaw puzzle with the human body parts. She tried multiple times to piece the people together, but she failed every time. The image was gory. Han Fei¡¯s brain felt like it had been pricked by endless needles. New holes were torn open on the ck cloth over his memory. ¡°Human jigsaw?¡± When Han Fei had that thought, the red girl sensed something and slowly turned her head around. She looked through the screen at Han Fei. The girl stood up among the pile of dead bodies. Her dress kept bleeding. She slowly stepped towards the screen like she was going to walk out of it! ¡°The girl looks so familiar!¡± The static became louder, and the girl moved faster. Thest second, she was inside the wooden house; the next second, she was close to the screen; and after another second, the girl¡¯s ghastly face appeared on the screen! Her bloodshot eyes red at Han Fei like she nned to consume him Chapter 664: Place Where It All Started 664 ce Where It All Started The girl on the television appeared to be a Malice. The resentment she had waspletely different from the hanging man. It was even stronger than the one on the childhood version of the clown. Just a stare by her and Han Fei¡¯s soul felt like melting. Han Fei and the hanging man didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Han Fei thought this room looked familiar, so he wanted toe in to take a look. Who would have thought such a scary ghost would be hiding inside the television. The hanging man¡¯s head outside the room shifted. The ck mist wafted into the room. The hands that detained Han Fei slowly retreated. He wanted to leave, but Han Fei was too afraid to stay in the room alone, so he hugged the hanging man¡¯s body tightly. When he touched the man¡¯s soul and memory, Han Fei was hit by a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He had done something simr in this room before! His mind rippled. The ck cloth over his memory ripped again. ¡®I¡¯ve done this before! I have survived until now! This means that my choice is correct!¡¯ Han Fei practically used his whole body to hang onto the man. It made the head outside the door so desperate that it gnashed its teeth. Honestly, Han Fei was very afraid. The girl¡¯s twisted face filled up the screen. Inexpressible pressure chilled his body. Hugging the other ghost in the room gave him some security. ¡®One of the scariest ghost stories happened at Happiness Neighborhood. Is she the eight-handed Yama?¡¯ The girl was ying with human body parts earlier. She had to be a Malice! Han Fei held onto the hanging man tighter. He stopped considering how to kill the hanging man but how to survive. ¡®The girl¡¯s eyes are dominated by murderous desire. I¡¯ve not seen something like that.¡¯ Han Fei had met many murderers, but they were not as scary as this girl. It was hard to imagine why a girl at such a young age would be so murderous. Han Fei couldn¡¯t even imagine how many victims she had killed. The ck and white television screen flickered. The girl¡¯s blood leaked out of the screen. Each drop radiated a terrifying presence. The girl stared at Han Fei. She had problems escaping the television. Han Fei realized that too. However, just as he was about to sigh in relief, the blood slid down the screen. The television cab started to nudge on its own. In the dark, the television with the girl¡¯s face slowly approached Han Fei! Han Fei¡¯s neck was covered in goosebumps. He wanted to leave, but his body wouldn¡¯t listen to him. His legs weakened. Only his hands that held the hanging man were still slightly mobile. ¡°Why are you all stunned? Move! Do you want to die with me in here?¡± Han Fei shouted at the hanging man. If they continued to stay in the room, they would both be killed by the Malice. The hanging man¡¯s head outside the room screeched. The ck mist oozed into his body. He wanted to drag his body out. The kitten used this chance to take revenge and scratched his cheeks. The man¡¯s face was covered in scratches. He had gone mad. His pupilless eyes spun quickly. He wanted to throw Han Fei and the kitten into the room. ¡°Quick!¡± The television came closer. The hanging man exhausted a lot of ck mist to drag his body out. ¡°Quick!¡± Han Fei shouted. The television cab was almost at his feet already. ¡°Did I kill you? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The girl appeared to hear Han Fei¡¯s voice. Her lips moved as if saying something. ¡°Key?¡± Han Fei realized he could read lips. But at that moment, he only managed to decipher the word key. ¡®What key? House key? Does she want me to help her find a key?¡¯ Before the television touched Han Fei, the hanging man used a lot of ck mist to drag his body and Han Fei, who was hanging onto his body, out of the room. Han Fei¡¯s legs returned to normal. Han Fei and the kitten didn¡¯t hesitate. They jumped up and raced up the stairs. The hanging man copsed on the fourth floor. He had exhausted too much ck mist. He couldn¡¯t even heal the scratches on his face. His hands fixed his head. The hanging man¡¯s eyes filled up with Han Fei¡¯s image. Killing Han Fei became his new obsession. The hanging man was strung up from the ground by an invisible thread. He moved to chase after Han Fei. ¡°Have you found the thing?¡± Han Fei came to the seventh floor and asked. He didn¡¯t dare to shout lest he attracted other unwanted things. ¡°Found it!¡± Xiao Jia cracked the corner tile in the bathroom and found the ck urn hidden inside. The bathroom was the room with the strongest Yin energy. Thendlord¡¯s friend did this on purpose. ¡°Give me!¡± Han Fei ran to Xiao Jia. He saw the problem immediately. The ck urn was pasted with two white papers. Someone¡¯s life chart was written on the paper. It was worth noting that the handwriting on the white paper was simr to the handwriting on the boy¡¯s mirror. The bone-cracking sound appeared at the door. Han Fei didn¡¯t hesitate. He tore off the papers and shattered the ck urn. Horrible-smelling water liquid oozed out of the urn. Soaked among it was a school uniform covered in insults and several colored photographs. This happened at Blue White Tuition Center before. The people in the photographs cried for help. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t save the people mindlessly. Instead, he scanned all the pictures. The pictures contained people bullying a student, the boss scolding his employee, the colleagues mocking their co-worker. The photographs were well-taken. The hanging man was featured in every picture. But he was always in the corner, on the ground, or pushed to the side. ¡°These things are the source of your hatred and resentment. I¡¯ll help you destroy them.¡± Company cut into the pictures. Han Fei didn¡¯t try to save these people. The same pictures, the same victims, but the ending was different. Xiao Jia was startled when he heard the screams from the pictures. He didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to make this choice. With the destruction of each picture, the hanging man¡¯s ck mist would lighten. He also became more aggressive. Han Fei couldn¡¯t avoid the attacks while destroying the pictures. Thankfully, the bloody phone rang. Xiao Yu¡¯s mother crawled out to stop the hanging man. Han Fei used this opportunity to destroy all the pictures. After that, he picked up the smelly school uniform. He plunged Company right into the spot where the heart would be. The school uniform bled. A simr wound appeared on the hanging man. His expression was filled with pain. Heshed out at the people around him. ¡°He didn¡¯t receive any help. The man died when he was in school. Only a walking zombie remained.¡± The ck blood seeped into the knife called Company. After the hanging man was vanquished, another name appeared on Han Fei¡¯s heart. ¡°This is a strange feeling. It feels like my body has recovered a bit more. Is this the power of Company?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s mother consumed the lingering ck mist in the room. She didn¡¯t want to face Xiao Yu like this so she quickly returned to the bloody phone. ¡°Mom!¡± No matter how hard Xiao Yu cried, her mother didn¡¯t appear. Xiao Yu copsed on the ground, holding her mother¡¯s phone. She kept calling her mother, but no one answered. Perhaps her mother would show up when she was in danger next time. ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t want you to see her in that scary form. She wants to leave you with the prettiest memory of her.¡± Han Fei consoled Xiao Yu. ¡°You have to understand that all girls like to be pretty. Your mother used to be a princess too. However, after she had you, she put on the armor and weapon to be your hero.¡± Fairy tales were fake, especially in this scary world. But Han Fei was very willing to give people hope. After Xiao Yu calmed down, the three faced another conundrum. Han Fei and Xiao Jia were dragged by Xiao Yu¡¯s mother into this world, but she didn¡¯t appear to know how to pull them out. ¡°In the taxi, everything returned to normal after we killed the boy. The time started to move again¡­¡± Xiao Jia felt the temperature dropping. Things were getting worse. ¡°Happiness Neighborhood is the ce where the human world and the ghost world ovep. It won¡¯t be easy for us to leave.¡± Han Fei actually wanted to return to the fourth floor but he was too afraid. ¡°There has to be a solution. At least this room is now safe. We can use this ce as our base to explore Building 1.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Jia was worried. ¡°I have a de that can harm ghosts. Other than that, I realize I can touch the ghosts¡¯ memory. With Xiao Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s help, it should be fine.¡± Han Fei picked up Xiao Yu. He led his two teammates away from the seventh floor. ¡°We should explore upstairs first to ensure there is no danger there before we go downstairs just in case we¡¯re attacked on both ends.¡± The three reached thending between the seventh and eighth floors when they heard the sound of bells. ¡°That sounds like it came from the ninth floor.¡± ¡°The ninth floor is the ce where the old couple sells the afterlife objects, right?¡± Han Fei remembered visiting the ninth floor that morning to look for the paper doll. However, he was forced to leave due to the police¡¯s sudden arrival. ¡°We should go and take a look. Perhaps the paper doll¡¯s body parts are there!¡± They moved up the stairs. The stairs were scattered with paper money. The strangest thing was every paper money had someone¡¯s name written on it. ¡°Living humans really shouldn¡¯te here.¡± Xiao Jia followed behind Han Fei and nced up to the ninth floor. The ce was simr to what they saw in the morning. The tenant¡¯s room was left wide open, and many paper dolls lined up at the door. The paper doll had colorful clothes and lively faces. It felt like they woulde alive at any moment. ¡°Calm down.¡± Han Fei studied the paper dolls. He believed he hade to the right ce. He ced his palm on his chest. Han Fei silently took out the paper doll¡¯s eye. He sensed the connection to the rest of the paper doll¡¯s body. ¡°Part of the paper doll should be inside this room.¡± Han Fei slowly moved forward. ¡°The olddy said that her husband was the paper artist. Is it possible that he was the one who made this blood-red doll?¡± ¡°The old woman was quite friendly.¡± Xiao Jia remembered the details from that morning. ¡°Hopefully, nothing will happen this time.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xiao Yu grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm. ¡°You better don¡¯t touch anything on the ninth floor, and you shouldn¡¯t believe anything said by that crazy olddy.¡± ¡°Crazy olddy?¡± Both Han Fei and Xiao Jia stopped. ¡°That¡¯s right. Thendlord warned me when I moved in. He told me not to go upstairs and not to talk to the olddy on the ninth floor.¡± Xiao Yu lowered her voice. ¡°The olddy¡¯s husband died a long time ago, but she believes her husband is still alive. She sat in the corridor making paper dolls every night. However, in the morning, she¡¯d say that it was her husband who made all the paper dolls.¡± ¡°So the olddy is the paper artist? Her husband died a long time ago?¡± This revtion scared Xiao Jia. He thought the olddy was the most normal tenant in the building. ¡°Perhaps the olddy¡¯s husband¡¯s soul remains after he died. He still continues to make the paper dolls for the departed.¡± Han Fei was not shocked. In fact, he was so calm that Xiao Yu was shocked. ¡°No matter what, I have to go and take a look. I need to find the red paper doll!¡± Han Fei hid Company and came to the ninth floor. The soul bell on the door chimed. Han Fei stood between the paper dolls and looked at the room. Compared to the morning, this ce was eerier at night. The little paper dolls felt like sleeping children who could wake up at any moment. Chapter 665: Secret Of The Cryptic World 665 Secret of the Cryptic World The empty room had no people but was also filled with people. Han Fei stood at the door. He listened to the chime of the silver bells above him, and his mind moved. ¡°Soul Bell?¡± He mentioned the words subconsciously. He stopped under the bells. Previously, before he entered any room, other than a sense of familiarity, he would feel an open hostility. The fear he felt was pure. He had died more than once in this building. However, the fear of death disappeared when he tried to enter this room. It suggested that this room was the only safe ce in this ghost realm. ¡°Why is that so? Is this room my home?¡± Han Fei nudged his feet to enter the room. His eyes scanned the old furniture and the paper dolls. His mind was stimted again. He grabbed a random paper doll. It was a cute little girl. She wore a dress covered in animal fur. Her eyes were closed, and she hugged an empty fishbowl. ¡°This girl¡­¡± It was a paper doll, but Han Fei¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°I remember there should be something inside the fishbowl.¡± Every paper doll in the room had its own name. Han Fei turned the doll around and found this written on the girl¡¯s back¡ªFirst Anger. ¡°First Anger? Why doesn¡¯t this girl have a name? And what is the meaning of First Anger?¡± Han Fei picked up the paper doll beside the girl. It was a boy who was all curled up. He was malnourished. He sat on a paper urn. His teary eyes were full of despair. ¡°Why is he crying?¡± Han Fei looked at the boy¡¯s chest. It was written¡ªFirst Sympathy. ¡°I do feel heartache when I see this boy. I don¡¯t want him to cry anymore.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to put down the two kids. Even though they were just paper dolls, Han Fei didn¡¯t want to part with them. He even had the urge to take them out of this eerie room. ¡°There¡¯s also an olddy doll. This artist is amazing. He perfectly captures the kindness of the olddy. She makes me miss home.¡± Xiao Jia pointed at a paper olddy standing inside the room. Thedy wasmonly dressed. She held a paper pot as she had juste out of the kitchen to wee her family, who had juste home. Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied the olddy. His heart was hit. He felt a rare sense of warmth. He walked behind the olddy and realized the word, First Warmth, was written on it. ¡°Warmth?¡± Han Fei slowly recognized the strangeness of the room. The words on the paper dolls corresponded to the first feeling Han Fei felt when he saw these paper dolls. ¡°Are they my family? Has my family been turned into paper dolls?¡± Han Fei¡¯s hand that touched the red doll¡¯s eye tightened. ¡°Impossible. I don¡¯t think anyone¡¯s family looks like that.¡± Xiao Jia pointed at the corner. There was an old guard with a serious hunchback. The guard was smiling brightly, but his back was loaded with human heads and broken bodies. Beside the guard was a terrifying paper doll. The doll¡¯s spine was made from human heads. The ancestral heads were bound together to create this giant monster. ¡°If one burns such scary paper sacrifice for one¡¯s ancestors, one¡¯s ancestors will probablye at night to take revenge.¡± Xiao Jia¡¯s legs wobbled. Han Fei¡¯s reaction was theplete opposite. He walked to the scary paper dolls to find the writing on them. The old guard was called First Respect, and the spine had the word, First Separation. ¡°If these paper dolls are really your family, then I quite envy you. There are so many firsts represented by these paper dolls. They seem to be recording your every growth. They are looking after you, apanying you, teaching you.¡± Xiao Yu hung her mother¡¯s phone across her neck. ¡°Compared to you, my life is boring. I don¡¯t have that many people caring for me¡­¡± ¡°I merely feel that they¡¯re my family, but my actual life probably has nothing to do with them.¡± Han Fei gripped his head. ¡°I really can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You haven¡¯t found the key blood-red doll, right? We¡¯ll take this slow. Perhaps you can remember something through these paper dolls.¡± Xiao Yu was very kind to Han Fei. When she was almost dead, it was Han Fei who saved her and her mother. ¡°No, wait!¡± Xiao Jia realized something. ¡°The paper dolls are made by the paper artist. Since he can make so many paper dolls that are familiar to you, then it means he knows you very well! We only need to find him, and he can help you regain your lost memory!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but the premise is that these paper dolls are really my family.¡± Han Fei walked through the parade of paper dolls. His heart was a mess. Therefore, he had to maintain rationality to consider various possibilities. Amnesiacs felt the least secure. He wanted to find his real self, and not a version painted for him. Without realizing it, Han Fei had reached the bedroom door. He looked through the paper dolls, submerged in his own world. ¡°Let¡¯s help him.¡± Xiao Jia whispered. ¡°After we find the red doll, we can leave. This ce is too creepy.¡± He carried Han Fei¡¯s backpack and looked at the paper dolls near the wall. Suddenly, he encountered a ¡®paper doll¡¯ wearing normal clothes. He looked up and saw an elder whose face was as white as paper standing among the paper dolls looking at him. After a second of silence, Xiao Jia screamed and retreated, ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± Xiao Jia tripped and fell. He was really scared. Hearing the scream, Han Fei rushed over. They gathered to look at the pile of paper dolls. ¡°Be quiet. You¡¯re going to attract the ghosts.¡± The old man¡¯s skin was as pale as paper. He had been standing there, looking at them quietly. ¡°You¡¯re the artist?¡± Han Fei stared at the old man¡¯s face. His mind churned, and his blood pumped. He was sure that he had not only met this old man before, but the old man had also taken an important role in Han Fei¡¯s life. His eyes moved down and Han Fei realized the old man¡¯s clothes had a writing too, First Meeting. ¡°The Soul Bells kept ringing. How did you three humans get here?¡± The old man was holding an iplete doll. He slowly walked out from the corner and stood before Han Fei. ¡°Sir, we identally entered this ce. Can you tell us how to leave?¡± Xiao Jia was very afraid, but he still asked the question. However, the old man ignored him but kept his eyes on Han Fei. ¡°We came here to save someone.¡± Han Fei then asked, ¡°Is this really our first time meeting?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of it. My shop is called First Times. I capture many first moments in people¡¯s lives and then burn them so that the departed will have them as apany.¡± The old man seemed to recognize Han Fei, but he didn¡¯t admit it. The way he looked at Han Fei was veryplicated. ¡°No. Even though I¡¯ve forgotten many things, I am certain this is not our first meeting!¡± Han Fei lifted his wounded arm to grab the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°You know the truth, right? The reason behind my amnesia. Do you know everything about me?¡± Han Fei used so much force that the old man¡¯s fingers bent out of shape. However, the old man didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. He was like a paper doll. He just looked at Han Fei silently. ¡°This is indeed our first time meeting. You might have met someone who is like me, but that person is not me.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°I am just a craftsman who can¡¯t even leave this room. You got the wrong person.¡± ¡°You sounded very sure when you said that person is not you. Does that mean you know there is someone who looks exactly like you in this city? Can you tell me where he is?¡± Han Fei released his grasp. The old man was surprised by Han Fei¡¯s question. He looked at his misshapen fingers and smiled. ¡°My name is Fu Sheng. There are many people in this city with that name. Even though we have the same name, our personalities vary.¡± ¡°Fu Sheng?¡± Han Fei repeated the name. ¡°There¡¯s a Doctor Fu at the hospital, there¡¯s a Director Fu downstairs, and there¡¯s F with the yers¡­ Fear apanies me everywhere I go. My heart is filled with fear of death. Those people with the surname Fu have once killed me. But when I¡¯m here, I¡¯m at peace. You¡¯re different from them.¡± ¡°What do you mean? People are all the same. Even the evilest person will have that bit of goodness inside; even the kindest people will have a w.¡± The old man lowered his head to make the paper doll. Han Fei noticed the paper doll was unique. It was blood-red in color. ¡°You said you can¡¯t leave this room?¡± Han Fei sat down beside the old man. ¡°Are you being watched? Or something outside the room wants to kill you?¡± ¡°I made a different choice from them. I insist on staying here.¡± The old man smiled as he pointed at the words on him. ¡°I need to manage First Times.¡± ¡°First times¡­¡± ¡°This is our first time meeting too. Perhaps I can sell you one of the paper dolls at a discount.¡± The old man opened the radio beside him. He painted the clothes on the paper doll as he listened to the program. The radio was ying the one-man show of aedy actor. The others felt awkward, but the old man enjoyed himself. The paper dolls in the room appeared to be listening in too. Whenever Han Fei tried to ask something about his own identity, the old man would deflect the question. In the end, Han Fei had to change the topic. ¡°Elder, we were dragged here by a ghost. Do you know how to leave this ce?¡± Han Fei nced at the time, which had stopped. ¡°What is the connection between this ce and reality?¡± ¡°This ce has no actual name. I call it the cryptic world.¡± The old man mixed the colors for the doll¡¯s clothes and started to chat with Han Fei. ¡°After a person dies, his emotions and memories will dissipate. But the strongest part of his memory has a chance to turn into a Lingering Spirit. ¡°The gathering and ruing of Lingering Spirits form a world normal people can¡¯t see. This is the cryptic world where the ghosts reside. This world is where all the negative emotions collect. It is shrouded by the ck mist of resentment. Things started to grow in the mist. No one knows when the cryptic world appeared. But many people have identally entered this ce before. Some of them were lucky to survive and that led to many ghost stories. Others disappeared just like that.¡± The old man used bamboo sticks to give the paper doll structure. The doll in his hands wasing alive. ¡°Can a normal person enter the cryptic world?¡± This question was very important to Han Fei. ¡°Yes, but there are many circumstances. Most of the time, they are dragged into the cryptic world by ghosts just like you were.¡± The old man continued to work. ¡°The cryptic world is the world of the dead. When a ghost¡¯s emotion and resentment reach their peaks, the two worlds will collide at that moment. People who are close will be drawn into the cryptic world.¡± ¡°Then, how can one leave?¡± ¡°A normal ghost can only affect a temporary moment in time. Most people will be released back into the normal world automatically. However, there are special ces where many ghosts reside. They have influenced the whole area. If one wants to leave, the only way is to escape from their range of influence.¡± The old man took out his brush to paint the paper doll. ¡°This neighborhood is one such location. For you, the best solution is to leave this neighborhood. I advise you to move soon. If you arete, you might find it impossible to leave.¡± ¡°Why? Will you turn into a ghost if you stay too long in the cryptic world?¡± ¡°No.¡± The old man shook his head. He painted the doll¡¯s lips red. ¡°Someone wants topletely separate the cryptic world from the real world. They want to cut off the channel between the two worlds so that the despair will stay in the cryptic world and the goodness of humanity will stay in the real world. They have already started their mission. The distance between the two worlds is growing. You¡¯ll see the effect soon enough.¡± Chapter 666: Notification For Player 0000 666 Notification For yer 0000 ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that cut off thest possible salvation for the ghosts? They¡¯ll be stuck with their despair, and there¡¯s no way for them to find release.¡± Han Fei¡¯s way of thinking was very strange. His first concern for the ghosts. ¡°Do you think they can put down their obsession without this happening? Most people in this world aren¡¯t rational. Despair is a contagious emotion. If the separation between the two worlds isn¡¯t done, tragedies like yours where people identally enter the cryptic world will keep on happening.¡± The old man painted red eyes on the doll. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel the despair? If not for fear, why are you so desperate to leave?¡± ¡°If you continue to inject it with negative emotions, the cryptic world will produce unimaginable ghosts. Then, the real tragedy will happen.¡± Han Fei insisted. ¡°You should be more familiar with that than I do. They are once people too. Perhaps some of them are even your family.¡± The old man¡¯s hands shook, and he identally punctured through the doll¡¯s eye. After a moment of silence, he looked up at Han Fei, ¡°You¡¯re a special exception. For most people, the best solution isplete separation of the two worlds.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± ¡°You have two friends with you. Why don¡¯t you ask them for their choices?¡± The old man started to rummage for broken paper pieces to fix the doll¡¯s eye. ¡°If the price is to pay is never to see my mom again, I¡¯ll never agree to the separation.¡± Xiao Yu held her mother¡¯s phone. Even though she had been scared witless, she said with determination. ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Jia had always lived alone. He seemed to have thought of something and paused. The three entered the ghost realm. They all disagreed with the old man, and that was something thetter didn¡¯t expect. ¡°It¡¯s normal if you can¡¯t forget the past. But for a person to move forward, you have to learn to put it down¡­¡± ¡°Then, can you put it down yourself?¡± Han Fei sat before the old man. ¡°The people with the surname Fu want to kill me. But you¡¯re the sole exception. If you have really put everything down, you wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± The old man focused on fixing the doll¡¯s eye and ignored Han Fei. ¡°Since you won¡¯t reveal to me my past, then can you tell me who you are? They all have the surname Fu, but only you are willing to share with me your full name. You are different from them. You should be the only one who questions the voice in your heart!¡± When Han Fei said this, he was surprised. He seemed to be preparing this speech for many lifetimes, and he finally had the chance to say it. ¡°I¡¯m just a paper craftsman. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think.¡± The old man tried fixing the eye for a long time, but it was futile. ¡°It looks like I really can¡¯t im things that are not mine.¡± He tossed the doll casually on the pile of garbage by the door. He stood up, holding the armrest. ¡°You will think like this because you haven¡¯t experienced true despair. Completely separating the cryptic world from the real world is wrong. If possible, I want to destroy the cryptic world so that the despair won¡¯t even have the chance to grow.¡± The old man started to cough violently without warning. Han Fei tried to help, but he was waved back. ¡°Stay in the city. Take a look at the past, the future, and your heart. I anticipate seeing your choice.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Everything started in this city. Try your best to survive. Hopefully, you won¡¯t let down myst kindness and insistence.¡± The soul bells rang. The old man¡¯s face paled as if he had touched upon a taboo subject. He stopped Han Fei from talking and rambled on. ¡°You need to be careful of five types of people in this city. One, those who have the surname Fu; two, those who can¡¯t stopughing; three, those from the theme park; four, those who believe in the ult and various rituals; five, those who love you.¡± ¡°Those who love me?¡± ¡°The ones with the surname Fu want to kill you, the ones who can¡¯t stopughing want to take over your body, the ones from the theme park will kill every yer who vites the rules, the ones favoring the ult will turn you into their sacrifices, the ones who love you are lying to you because there is no one who loves you in this city.¡± The old man hacked harder. ¡°There are two exits deep inside the theme park. One leads to the outside, and the other leads to it.¡± ¡°It?¡± Han Fei could see the old man was not in a good state. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Certain things are unmentionable.¡± The old man covered his bleeding mouth and rushed into the room. Before he closed the bedroom door, he pointed at the garbage pile. ¡°This is our first meeting, so you can pick one thing from my shop. Perhaps it can turn your situation around.¡± The old man left in a hurry, leaving behind the confused trio. The ringing soul bells caused their hearts to shake. ¡°I have a feeling that something ising! We better go and hide!¡± Xiao Jia urged. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Han Fei recalled what the old man said, ¡°It¡¯s very strange. When I met him the first time, he also gave me something that totally changed my life.¡± ¡°Big brother, stop wasting time! Shall we hide inside the pile of paper dolls?¡± Xiao Jia picked up the doll, which had the spine made from human heads. ¡°How about we hide behind thisrgest paper doll? It looks frightening.¡± ¡°But he was pointing at the garbage pile.¡± Han Fei came to the door and picked up the paper doll the old man abandoned. The paper doll was fully red, and it only had one eye. ¡°It feels like he purposely left this for me.¡± In this city, all the people with the Fu surname wanted to kill Han Fei. Only this paper craftsman was different. Han Fei had no idea if this was fate or it was something he arranged. Han Fei took out his paper eye and pasted it on the paper doll¡¯s face. When the two touched, the abandoned paper doll seemed toe alive. Its hands unfurled like flowers. The cracks spread. The paper pieces fell to the ground. The paper body started to change. It became a woman with a heavily injured body. The woman¡¯s body was covered in wounds. Thirteen of them were ghastly. The woman was dismembered. Holding the frail paper doll with both hands, Han Fei slowly moved the body around. A piece of paper fell to the ground. It had the words, my first time meeting you. ¡°Who is she?¡± When Han Fei had this question in his mind, the soul bells chimed crazily. The roomful of paper dolls seemed to turn to look at him. The handwriting on their bodies rapidly faded away. ¡°Guys?¡± The messages appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Each message corresponded to a paper doll¡¯s face. Han Fei couldn¡¯t remember their names, but he didn¡¯t want to be separated from them again. He knew these people were very important to him. The pain came from deep inside his brain. Han Fei gritted his teeth and stood there. The pain from his body couldn¡¯tpare to the pain from his mind. Capiries bulged on his arms and face. He gritted his teeth so hard that his gums bled. The images of the paper dolls and their corresponding messages shed into the ck curtain that sealed up his memory. After endless trials, Han Fei¡¯s eyes flew open. He stared at the blood-red doll in his palm, and his lips moved to mention a name. ¡°Xu Qin?¡± The lock deep inside his mind loosened. Han Fei¡¯s eyes reddened. The stimtion the name had on him was far more intense than he expected. ¡°So there is a name. Forgetting her is more painful than forgetting me.¡± Copsing on the wooden chair that the old man once took, a clear gap appeared in the ck cloth over his memory, and the gap was the name, Xu Qin. When he remembered Xu Qin, Han Fei finally heard the icy voice from deep inside his mind. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached stage 4.¡± ¡°Who is speaking? Is there another person in my mind? What is stage 4?¡± Han Fei had no impression of the chilly voice. He had no idea who he had awakened. ¡°Am I supposed to walk through all the different stages to reach the end?¡± ¡°Han Fei, wake up!¡± Xiao Yu was very nervous. Her mom¡¯s phone kept vibrating. Something scary wasing. It frightened even the ghost. Chapter 667: Ghost Marriage 667 Ghost Marriage ¡°Come!¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s phone rang. The bloody woman grabbed Xiao Yu¡¯s body and led her out of the room. It must be very dangerous for her to appear. Xiao Yu and Xiao Jia grabbed Han Fei, who was still thinking. ¡°We need to leave this ce first!¡± The soul bells on the door chimed on the three¡¯s hearts. They heard something mming into the front door. Something was trying toe in! ¡°Quick!¡± Once they exited the room, the front door was mmed through! They looked down through the stairs. A wave of redness dyed the whole building instantly. It moved so fast that one couldn¡¯t tell what it was. However, wherever it had been, there would be red. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± No one knew what it was. The pressure frightened even Xiao Yu¡¯s mother. ¡°Go to the 7th floor! Its target is the paper craftsman¡¯s room!¡± The soul bells chimed. It was a warning and a calling for the unknown monster. The three ran downstairs. They had no other choice. They reached thending between the 8th and 7th floor when the redness spread to the 4th floor! ¡°Get into the room!¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s mother pulled Xiao Yu into the 7th floor. She was followed by Xiao Jia. Han Fei ran at the back. He leaped into the door and closed the door behind him. Just as the door clicked, the blood swept through the 7th floor. Strange noises came from the door. It sounded like several thousand worms crawling past. The sound alone was terrifying. The three hid on the 7th floor and didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. They were thankful that the red monster wasn¡¯t looking for them. If they had to face such a scary thing, Han Fei had no idea how they could survive. ¡°Has it left?¡± Xiao Jia asked softly. Xiao Yu¡¯s mother and Han Fei red at him. He was red at by a ghost and a human. He realized Han Fei¡¯s re was scarier than the ghost¡¯s. Xiao Jia astutely closed his mouth. About ten secondster, the sound of chewing and tearing came from the ninth floor. The old man living there seemed to anticipate this, so he went into his bedroom to hide. After a long time, the soul bells stopped ringing, and the oppressive pressure receded. Han Fei slowly stood up. He leaned on the peephole and looked out. He saw a person encased in blood. The person was covered in wounds, and all the wounds had smiling faces growing out of them. It had no legs, but it moved through the blood wave. The monster was different from anything Han Fei had met. Han Fei couldn¡¯t sense any resentment from it. It was different from the boy and the hanging man or even the clown. It was something that grew from the despair in this world. ¡®If human despair is left to fester, it¡¯ll only lead to deeper despair¡­¡¯ The monster seemed to sense something. It slowed down and turned. Han Fei knelt down. ¡®It¡¯s so sharp! Can it sense even a gaze?¡¯ Han Fei closed his mouth and nose with his hand. If he made any sound, the monster mighte in! This was very clich¨¦d in horror movies. The monster was leaving when the character identally knocked a prop over. To prevent that from happening, Han Fei controlled his muscle so that he could freeze in ce. Seeing how alert Han Fei was, Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu also didn¡¯t dare to ask anything. Fifteen minutester, the sound in the corner faded away. Han Fei took a deep breath and crawled towards the peephole again. When Han Fei nced outward, a murky eye was looking into the house too! ¡®It hasn¡¯t left!¡¯ The cold sweat broke. Han Fei¡¯s body froze. He didn¡¯t have the power to face such a monster. After a temporary pause, Han Fei suddenly realized something. With the monster¡¯s power, it could easily kill Han Fei. It wouldn¡¯t give Han Fei the chance to be frightened¡­ unless it wanted to toy with Han Fei. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has it left?¡± Xiao Jia asked. He noticed Han Fei¡¯s expression was rather strange. He had a strange feeling. ¡°Is it still there?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Han Fei held Company. After some hesitation, he slowly opened the door. The chill wind brought a horrible scent of blood into the room. The three retreated. They saw a lifesize wooden doll at the door. The male doll wore a chef¡¯s uniform. He held a bone cleaver in his hand. His face was scorched until his two ssy eyes remained. ¡°When did this thing arrive?¡± The corridor had returned to normal. However, there were more cracks on the wall. The blood monster left, but this strange thing appeared at their door. ¡°He looks like the man we met on the fifth floor this morning.¡± Xiao Jia reminded, ¡°The man is also a chef. His face is ruined by fire, and he is about the size and height of this doll.¡± ¡°But why is it here?¡± Han Fei stared at the doll¡¯s cleaver. He slowly approached. He tried to remove the cleaver, but the cleaver appeared to have grown into the doll¡¯s hand. ¡°This is strange! In real life, the man made a wooden doll for his wife to summon her ghost. After dark, there is a wooden doll bearing his resemnce running around with a cleaver.¡± Xiao Jia was scared. He didn¡¯t dare to look into the doll¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the doll. After a tension-filled moment, Han Fei noticed the doll couldn¡¯t move. He believed they shouldn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°The paper craftsman is right. We have other things to do.¡± Han Fei was the first to walk past the wooden doll. He wanted to return to the 9th floor to check on the old man. However, he just came to the 9th floor when the soul bells tingled again. The living didn¡¯t appear to be weed on the 9th floor anymore. ¡°The blood monster is probably still close by. We shouldn¡¯t attract its attention.¡± Xiao Jia persuaded. ¡°The elder has more experience dealing with this than we do. We better his advice and leave this ce.¡± Xiao Jia was scared. Han Fei didn¡¯t force it. When they returned to the 7th floor, the chef doll was still standing there, in the same position. ¡°This doll looks so creepy. I¡¯m scared that it¡¯d suddenly move to cut me.¡± Xiao Jia hid behind Han Fei and Xiao Yu. ¡°Hush. Don¡¯t taunt it.¡± Han Fei led them to the 5th floor. Xiao Yu, who held her mom¡¯s phone, suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I remember I dropped my phone here. But I can¡¯t see it.¡± Xiao Yu looked at the empty corridor, and she was confused. Xiao Jia shrugged. ¡°Does it really matter? Something very scary just passed by. Your phone was probably swept away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite a pity. That phone has many pictures and videos of me with my mom.¡± Xiao Yu was disappointed. She held her mother¡¯s phone tighter and swore not to lose this phone. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± That was what she said, but Xiao Yu kept looking around for her phone. When she passed by the 5th floor, her eyes twitched when she looked into one of the rooms. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yu pointed at the room with shock. ¡°Look at the wooden doll in the wedding dress!¡± Han Fei and Xiao Jia stopped. They looked into the room. In the mourning hall decorated like a bridal suite, there was a dining table. The table was filled with various meats. The doll in the wedding dress sat beside the table. It was exquisitely dressed. It was entangled with red threads. Its wooden left handy on the table. Its clean right hand held Xiao Yu¡¯s phone. ¡°Did the doll pick up my phone?¡± The doll was very life-like. It was creepy. The three paused. After a moment, Xiao Yu walked towards the room. ¡°The phone has the memory of my mom and me. I have to take it back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Han Fei stopped Xiao Yu. ¡°I also want to examine the dolls closer to understand the mechanism behind it.¡± Holding the broken red doll and Company, Han Fei stepped on the wedding posters and entered the room. Then, his ears twitched. Han Fei had very sensitive senses. He caught the soft footsteps. He turned back, and his eyes trembled. He shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu jolted before they turned around. The chef doll had silently moved to stand behind Xiao Jia. It stood on the step. Itsrge shadow loomed. The giant cleaver was raised. The next second, it could carve through Xiao Jia¡¯s neck! ¡°The fuck!¡± Looking at the sharp de, Xiao Jia¡¯s legs weakened. Everything happened too suddenly. He fell to the ground. While the trio was distracted by the chef doll, Han Fei felt a prick of pain on his arm. He turned around and realized the bride doll had left the table and stood before him. The bride doll held a pair of chopsticks in her right hand. When Han Fei turned around, the chopsticks stopped right beside his temple. The doll was very close. Han Fei could see the perfect makeup on her face. ¡°She looks so real. It¡¯s like a human face has grown out of the wood.¡± Han Fei stared at the bride doll. ¡°Be careful! They wouldn¡¯t move if we looked at them. We have to ensure that they¡¯re always in our sight!¡± After giving them the warning, Han Fei reached for the phone in the doll¡¯s right hand. When she was being stared at, the bride doll was just a normal doll. Han Fei got the phone back easily. Han Fei told Xiao Jia to help him stare at the bride doll while he used this opportunity to examine the room. ¡°The tenant on the 5th floor manages to marry himself off to a ghost. If I can learn this ritual, perhaps I can find that missing person too!¡± The craftsman said that people who studied rituals were very dangerous, but Han Fei didn¡¯t dare. He didn¡¯t side with any of the five types of people. He only did things that he believed were right. ¡°It feels like we¡¯re ying the puppet game with this pair of doll couple.¡± Xiao Yu stared at the chef doll outside the door while Xiao Jia looked at the bride doll fearfully. Han Fei searched through the room. ¡°Has the chef seeded? After the night fell, he would enter the chef doll¡¯s body to reunite with his dead bride in the afterlife?¡± The ritual inside the room at night corresponded to the ritual inside the room in the day. The things were simr to the ones prepared by the living chef in his room. When Han Fei visited the 5th floor in the morning, the bride doll was wrapped up tightly inside the sheet. She couldn¡¯t even see the sun. At night, Han Fei entered the bedroom again. The man they saw that morning was lying naked on the double bed. Various strange symbols were painted on his body. ¡°Is he controlling the soul of the chef doll now?¡± Han Fei used his superhuman memory to memorize all the symbols. He nned to try them on himself after he left this ce. ¡°Han Fei, are you done? I don¡¯t think I can do this further. I feel like this doll is going to kill me!¡± ¡°Just a while longer!¡± After memorizing the symbols, Han Fei turned to the headboard. The giant wedding picture was covered by a ck cloth. ¡°I found the wedding picture strange in the morning. I wonder how it¡¯ll be when it¡¯s at night.¡± Han Fei removed the ck cloth. The people in the wedding picture disappeared. Only two bloody holes remained. ¡°The people in the pictures havee out?¡± He moved the frame, and a yellow page fell out. It recorded in detail the process of ghost marriage. ¡°Ghost marriage requires the memory between the couple as the bridge. It consists of three steps, Soul-Guiding, Soul-Calling, and Soul-Resurrecting. You also need an important thing of the victim as a medium¡­¡± Han Fei was reminded of many things. ¡°The chef¡¯s medium is their wedding picture. My medium¡­¡± Han Fei looked at the red doll in his hands. He felt like everything had been carefully arranged. ¡°The woman taught the chef ghost marriage, and I came here to witness everything. I obtained the paper doll here, the key item I require for the ritual.¡± This looked like a coincidence, but it was a chance traded with endless deaths. Han Fei held the paper doll tightly as he recited the name in his heart. Chapter 668: Family Portrait 668 Family Portrait ¡°Han Fei! Are you done?¡± Xiao Jia stared at the bride doll. His eyes didn¡¯t move. This was very scary. He felt like he had inadvertently memorized all the details about the doll. ¡°I¡¯ll dream about this face for a long time in the future. But the key is she¡¯s someone else¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°We can prepare to go now.¡± Han Fei memorized the steps in the ghost marriage. He covered the wedding portrait back up and took the yellow paper. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the 4th floor and see.¡± Xiao Jia was about to sigh in relief when he heard that. ¡°Are you sure? Can you not always take risks with your life? I didn¡¯t see you as a desperado before this. Howe you be so reckless when you¡¯re in this building?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it. This ce feels like home to me. Will you be so cautious in your home?¡± Han Fei naturally knew how dangerous the 4th floor was. He had been there with the hanging man before. If the hanging man didn¡¯t haul him out, he might have been permanently trapped in that room already. However, at that crucial moment, he saw the bloody girl on the television. The scary girl told him something. He had a feeling her words were very important. If he missed them, he would regret it for life. Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu stared at the dolls each. Han Fei led the way, and the three of them came to the corner of the stairwell. When the stairwell blocked their sight, the creaking sound began. When they reacted, the chef doll and the bride doll had left the bridal room and joined them in the stairwell. The two dolls were bound by red threads. The red threads tied them together, uniting them beyond the separation of life and death. ¡°Red threads? Wait a minute.¡± Han Fei had Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu stare at the dolls. He used Company to cut off a few red threads and shoved them into his backpack. ¡°Why do you need the red threads?¡± ¡°That way, we won¡¯t need to waste time looking for them.¡± Han Fei stood before the two dolls and bowed at them. ¡°I wish you a happy marriage. I will remember this kindness. I¡¯ll repay it if I have the chance.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t care if they understood him. He moved directly towards the 4th floor. The strange room¡¯s door was still half ajar. Everything had returned to normal inside the room. Even the television cab had returned to its original spot. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Xiao Jia thought it was better if they didn¡¯t find trouble, but he couldn¡¯t stop Han Fei. While he spoke, Han Fei had already made a decision. He put away the knife called Company, hugged the red paper doll, and entered the roll. The rusted grille creaked noisily. Even the turning of the axle sounded familiar to Han Fei. When he was inside the room, Han Fei did something that no one expected. He closed his eyes, stopped thinking, and put down his defenses. If someone attacked him then, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to counter. Han Fei channeled his focus on the memory fragments in his mind. He had the paper dolls, and their messages floated up in his mind. Everyone had their own home. Even if they hadn¡¯t returned for a long time, even if they had forgotten everything, when they stepped into that ce again, many forgotten details would be awakened. That was home. It was more than a house made from cement but a flower cultivated by time and age. As dark as life was, turning back, one would realize that the flower had brought colors to the world. ¡®I¡¯ve been here many times.¡¯ Many emotions soaked into his soul. Han Fei moved forward. He felt fear, loneliness, and anxiety, but he also felt reliance and bliss. With his eyes still closed, Han Fei walked to the couch. He took the corner seat as if he was reserving the other spaces for the others. At that moment, an image shed in his mind. Seven people with seven different personalities and faces squeezed on the couch to watch the television. Han Fei¡¯s eyes flew open. He looked around. The couch was empty. His heart was pained. Han Fei felt like he had lost some very important people in his life. Han Fei covered his face. While he was tortured by amnesia, the television switched on. The static crackled. A ck house slowly appeared in the static. The house was built deep inside the ck woods. Even the best adventurer wouldn¡¯t find this ce. There was no road leading to this house. It stood alone in the dark. Eventually, the door opened. A girl in a bloody dress appeared on the screen. She was very excited when she saw Han Fei again. The murderous urge exploded. Han Fei had no idea why the girl hated him that much. He had no idea what he had done to the girl. The girl wanted to leave the house, but several broken arms dangled on her clothes. From afar, it looked like the arms were stopping her. The girl growled until she was tired and sat on the ground to continue that scary game. This was the first time Han Fei could see the inside of the house from the girl¡¯s perspective. The walls, ceiling, floor, everything was blood red. The girl sat in the blood to piece together the broken bodies. Even if the pieces were joined together, the people couldn¡¯te alive. She tried again and again until tears fell out of her eyes dominated by hatred. She copsed on the human jigsaw puzzle and cried helplessly. ¡°Han Fei! Come back!¡± Xiao Yu and Xiao Jia outside the room urged. However, Han Fei couldn¡¯t hear them. He had unknowingly walked towards the television screen. He squatted before the television. He leaned his face close to the screen like he wanted to crawl inside it. The house was too despairing. There was not even a bit of light. Han Fei was influenced by that despair. He felt his body and soul sinking. Everything he had was being enveloped by the despair inside the television. ¡°My existence changes nothing¡­¡± A thought appeared in his mind. Xiao Yu and Xiao Jia¡¯s voices faded away. But at that moment, he suddenly heard a cat meowing. The wounded cat ran over. If Han Fei didn¡¯t save it, it would have died several days ago. ¡°Little Eight?¡± When Han Fei uttered that name and looked at the kitten, the girl dominated by hatred also had her eyes trembled. She turned her head to look at a corner of the ck room. In the corner of the room, permanently dominated by blood and darkness, was a small flower pot. The pot was small. There was no flower, but it was filled with brown soil. The seeds hadn¡¯t germinated. However,pared to the ck room, the existence of the flower pot symbolized a different possibility. The little girl slowly stood up. Her dress dragged along the broken body parts. She picked up the flower pot with both hands. The world was still dark, the room was still filled with despair and dead bodies, but his arrival had brought a small change. ¡°Would the seed from the living world blossom into a flower in the cryptic world?¡± The girl hugged the pot and stood in the ck room. She turned to look at Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s reflection appeared in the girl¡¯s murderous eyes. She moved the pieced together bodies to the couch. The long couch was seated with seven bodies. When there was only one empty space left, the girl lifted her finger to point at Han Fei through the television screen. The image was like a special family portrait. It was unclear how many deaths people had been through toplete this piece. ¡°I think I remember it.¡± The video ended. A bloody tape was spat out from underneath the cab. Han Fei picked it up. When his fingers touched it, the strange voice in his mind said again, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached Stage Five!¡± Han Fei ignored the voice and examined the tape. Many things were written on the cover. ¡°If you can see these words, then it means that you¡¯re still you and not Fu Sheng and not thatughing soul. ¡°These days, I¡¯m worried that would we slowly forget the important people and lose them in this city. ¡°But I eventually understand the truth. We can¡¯t forget the people we¡¯ve met so easily. Those people are the reason we are who we are. ¡°I hope you can hear our voices. Do not suspect, do not worry. At least we still remember you, remember your name and remember your valiance.¡± The image of Han Fei and seven lonely souls sitting on the couch to watch the television became clearer. The ck cloth over his memory hadrger holes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this girl¡¯s picture in Director Fu¡¯s room. In the normal picture, she was hugging a flowerless flower pot. But when I left the room, the picture mutated. The girl was climbing out of another¡¯s bloody stomach. ¡°Other than the paper craftsman, not one person with the surname Fu can be trusted. The same goes for Director Fu. The girl in the picture isn¡¯t his family but my family! That room is not his room but my home!¡± The tape and the red doll were very important to Han Fei. Holding them, he felt very safe, like he had his family¡¯spany. ¡°Han Fei, can we go now? Or do you n to spend a night here?¡± Xiao Jia was worried, seeing how Han Fei had fully melted into the darkness. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei stood up and looked around. He walked to the window and picked up a flowerpot. He dug in the soil for a long time before he found a seed that was like a red heart. ¡°There¡¯s really something inside the pot?¡± Keeping the seed, Han Fei led his teammate downstairs. The two dolls kept following them. The entrance had been destroyed by the blood-red monster. The deep red light shone into the dark lobby. Happiness Neighborhood reverted to the state how Han Fei remembered it. The neighborhood was covered in blood. There was a blood-red eye floating in the night sky. ¡°The ghosts live in the cryptic world. This neighborhood sits at the crossroad between the two worlds. If the culprit wants to separate the two worlds, they have to destroy this ce.¡± Han Fei still wasn¡¯t powerful enough to participate in this. At this moment, he was more like a sideline watcher, witnessing history repeating itself in this city. They exited the building, and the dolls stopped chasing after them. They entered the alley between Building 1 and Building 10. They exited Happiness Neighborhood without any hindrance. The blood receded, and they were enveloped by night again. ¡°We¡¯ve finally escaped!¡± Xiao Jia leaned against the telephone booth. His limbs kept shaking. ¡°Now is still not the time to rest.¡± Han Fei dragged Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu into the deserted alley. A ck taxi slowly drove over. Lee Guo Er had been waiting for a long time already. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± ¡°We saved someone. We¡¯ll talk on the way.¡± Han Fei took the passenger seat. He was still hugging the blood-red doll. ¡°Is she trustworthy?¡± Lee Guo Er was a fugitive after all. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for her opinion.¡± Han Feimunicated patiently with Xiao Yu. He realized with surprise that he was very good at persuading people. He didn¡¯t take long to convince Xiao Yu to join them. Xiao Yu was a normal person, but her mother was different. She was a ¡®mobile¡¯ ghost, and most importantly, she could use the phone to bring certain people into the cryptic world. After gaining Xiao Yu¡¯s trust, Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t say anything else. She handed the invitation card to Han Fei. Han Fei adjusted the angle and saw the number on the card, 30. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the point only 23 earlier? Why the sudden increase?¡± The hanging man was not as powerful as the boy, so he wouldn¡¯t award 7 points. Han Fei suspected the wooden dolls and the paper dolls had given them the points too. ¡°I was the one being confused. I was sitting there in the car, and the points rose on their own.¡± Lee Guo Er put the card away. ¡°What is your next n?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot from this trip. I need time to digest them.¡± Han Fei looked through his script. ¡°Right. Do you know any famous haunted building?¡± ¡°Haunted building?¡± Lee Guo Er raised her brow. ¡°Why do you want to know that?¡± ¡°I want to get married.¡± Han Fei said matter-of-factly. Chapter 669: Home 669 Home Lee Guo Er¡¯s hands almost slipped from the steering wheel. She wondered if she had heard wrongly. Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu at the back also widened their eyes. The car was quiet. It was not that strange for Han Fei to request to look for a haunted building, but the really shocking thing was his reason behind it. Lee Guo Er grabbed the steering wheel and slowed down the car. ¡°Let me process it. Currently, two of us are fugitives, being chased by the police and enemies. And you want to get married under these circumstances? And it has to be inside a haunted house? Sorry for asking, but who is the bride?¡± Han Fei lowered his head, and his eyes wereplicated, ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°You want to get married without knowing the bride?¡± Lee Guo Er was shocked. If she was not driving, she would grab Han Fei by his cor and shake him awake. ¡°We have marriage freedom, but it doesn¡¯t mean you should go to a haunted house to get married to an unknown ghost!¡± ¡°She is right.¡± Xiao Jia also thought Han Fei was being crazy. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t need to attempt this because someone else has seeded in his ghost marriage. What if your bride is an olddy over several hundred years old? You shouldn¡¯t undersell yourself.¡± Xiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. She hugged her mother¡¯s phone and felt like leaving the taxi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only do things that I have confidence in.¡± Han Fei still kept his head lowered. He looked through the script. Soon, he found an interesting story. ¡°The 51st Story¡ªAncestral House. A pair of siblings lived in the old house left behind by their parents. The Big Sister would go out the work during the day while the younger brother went out to work at night. However, one day, the younger brother stopped leaving the house, and the sister became mad. ¡°Some said it was because the brother fell in love with the sister and the sister identally killed her brother; some said the theme park wanted to buy theirnd. The younger brother sold the house without telling his sister; some said the sister had inherited the father¡¯s medical talent and worked in a medicalpany. She was threatened by an opposingpany because she found a certain medicine that could help develop the brain. They killed her brother and injected her with medicine to make her brain go crazy. ¡°No matter the reason, the ending was the same. After the mad sister also went missing, the house near the theme park was abandoned. When people passed, they would sometimes hear the sound of meat choppinging from inside the house. ¡°These are all urban legends. When I investigated the location myself, I noticed something even stranger. ¡°In the morning, I looked near the theme park, but I couldn¡¯t find the ancestral home mentioned in the stories. However, after night fell, the building appeared on its own.¡± The script didn¡¯t mention the house¡¯s actual location, only that it was close to the theme park. ¡°Have any of you heard of an old house that would only appear at night near the theme park?¡± The others were still reeling from the marriage topic when Han Fei asked this question. ¡°It¡¯s best not to go near the theme park at night. The theme park workers and the wandering Malice are both great threats to us.¡± Lee Guo Er focused on driving. ¡°That is the consensus among the yers.¡± ¡°But that house will only appear at night. I¡¯ve read through all the scripts. That ce is the most suitable for a ghost marriage.¡± Han Fei looked at the red paper doll sitting on hisp. There was some kind of connection between the doll and him. The doll also wanted to go to that ce. ¡°Perhaps I can find the other parts of the doll there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this ghost story before. Some yers have been there to investigate. However, they were all cursed and had a horrible death.¡± Worried that Han Fei might misunderstand, Lee Guo Er added, ¡°I¡¯m not saying these things to scare you. Buildings that will only appear at night are very dangerous. They are most likely upied by ghosts.¡± ¡°Han Fei, we should n this out. We¡¯re all very tired already. Perhaps we can go back to rest first?¡± Xiao Jia realized he was too different from Han Fei. He was so scared when he saw the ghost marriage, but Han Fei couldn¡¯t wait to participate in one. ¡°We still need 70 points to the target of 100 points. We can¡¯t waste our limited time on sleeping.¡± Han Fei knew that most ghosts would only appear at night. If they wanted to reach 100 points before F did, then they had to be more active at night. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go check the space around the theme park then.¡± Lee Guo Er turned the car around. ¡°We have a vehicle that can run at night. That is already much better than other yers. At least we can escape if we can¡¯t fight.¡± After a few days of working together, Lee Guo Er had trusted Han Fei fully. She respected his decision and would listen to his advice. Sometimes, she had no idea why she was doing this. Perhaps she was a fugitive and couldn¡¯t trust anyone. Han Fei appeared to show her that he was willing to move forward with her. The taxi cut through the night. The closer they were to the theme park, the stranger the buildings looked. They seemed to move from reality to nightmare. The atmosphere outside the car became more macabre. But no one inside the car wanted to escape. This temporary team was more ¡®secure¡¯ than expected. A light mist floated out. Han Fei sat in the passenger seat and looked at the scenery outside. The taxi drove past his first home and came to the back of that neighborhood. ¡°Wait. This ce¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°When I first woke up at the hospital, a woman who called herself my mother brought me back here. I stayed here for one night and almost died.¡± Han Fei sat in the car. He looked up the apartment. One of the rooms still had its lights open like it was waiting for Han Fei toe home. ¡°Did your adopted parents try to kill you?¡± Xiao Jia was curious. ¡°No. Their house is haunted.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°Technically, this whole neighborhood is a ghost hive.¡± ¡°Then, should we go and rescue your adopted parents?¡± Xiao Jia was being kind, but he noticed the strange expressions on Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°My adopted father is this city¡¯s famous coroner. I have no idea what my mother works as. However, the two of them have dealt with at least five dead bodies behind my back. For now, I can¡¯t tell whether it was me who killed those people and they were helping me clean up my trail or they killed those people and wanted to pin the murders on me.¡± Xiao Jia broke out in cold sweat. What kind of family was this? ¡°Anyway, forget it.¡± Han Fei said. ¡°This whole area is going to be developed. Basically all the buildings here are old. The ancestral house we¡¯re looking for once appeared here.¡± Lee Guo Er¡¯s tone changed, ¡°But I have bad news to tell you. Your home is the tallest building in the area. Standing on the roof, one could follow the movements of everything inside the neighbourhood. We might be traced by your parents already.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We only need to move fast.¡± After that, Lee Guo Er turned into a small alley. The road was lined with squat buildings. ¡°The city wanted to develop this ce. The tenants added illegal floors on top of the existing building structure to try to im morepensation. Of course, this is very dangerous and has led to many idents.¡± Lee Guo Er drove around the many old buildings. Suddenly, when she turned the corner, the electric clock on the dashboard stopped! ¡°The road¡­ is gone?¡± A three-story grey building appeared at the end of the pockmarked road. The building¡¯s first and second floors had the architectural style from several decades ago. The third floor appeared to be addedter on. The building was connected to the adjacent buildings, forming a dead end. ¡°Is this the ancestral home? It is different from what I imagined.¡± Xiao Jia hugged his bag and said nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time. After the taxi was parked, he grabbed the car door. He was like an experienced detective. His eyes changed once they arrived at the crime scene. ¡°Lee Guo Er will wait inside the car. The rest, follow me.¡± Han Fei gave everyone a signal. Then he opened the car door, hugged the paper doll and moved towards the building at the end of the road. ¡°It feels like we¡¯re supposing tempting fate.¡± Xiao Jia hugged the bag and grumbled. Han Fei led the way with the knife. The building looked abandoned for decades. There was a thick coating of dust on the floor and furniture. But strangely enough, the building didn¡¯t smell weird but had a faded fragrance. ¡°Do you smell the fragrance of meat?¡± Han Fei stood in the first-floor living room. He held Company and radiated a dangerous presence. ¡°I do. It feels like someone is cooking in the kitchen.¡± Xiao Jia shivered. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯re knowledgeable. Do you think the smell is from that kind of meat?¡± ¡°All the ghosts will be stronger after midnight. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. We need to examine this ce and thenplete the ritual.¡± Han Fei already had a bad feeling even though they had been inside for less than a minute. The Yin energy here was so strong that beads of water coagted on their skin. All the furniture and decorations had human flesh color. Many things were dposing, but there was a meat fragrance in the air. ¡°Han Fei, look!¡± Xiao Yu pointed at the stairs that led to the second floor. There was a wooden sign there. It was covered in the character of Death. ¡°I wanted to go there, but my mom stopped me. She was anxious.¡± Han Fei and the doll winked at the same time when they saw the wooden sign. ¡°The characters look so familiar. This also feels like home to me.¡± ¡°What? I can¡¯t imagine what kind of childhood you have.¡± Xiao Jia shook his head. ¡°You better be careful. Didn¡¯t Lee Guo Er say that many people who have been here are cursed? Perhaps this old house does have some kind of scary curse. It¡¯smon in horror movies that the stubborn characters¡­¡± Before Xiao Jia could finish, Han Fei moved the wooden sign aside and dragged Xiao Jia up the steps. ¡°The items needed for the ghost marriage are in the backpack so you need toe with me.¡± ¡°Can you tell me that while not dragging me with you?¡± ¡°Next time, I will.¡± Han Fei stepped on the wooden steps. Suddenly, he stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Jia hid behind Han Fei. ¡°Listen to it closely.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t move. But there was a thumping noise inside the house. It sounded like someone was chopping meat in the upstairs kitchen. ¡°When people passed, they would sometimes hear the sound of meat choppinging from inside the house.¡± Han Fei remembered the description from the script. ¡°Is it possible that the younger brother wanted to sell this house, but the sister refused? In the process of argument, the sister identally killed the brother.¡± ¡°Then where did the meat fragrancee from?¡± ¡°Can you not make it sound so scary?¡± Xiao Jia stuffed Han Fei¡¯s kitten into his arms. In this scary ce, at least it could provide him with some warmth. Han Fei came to the second floor and realized the ce had been decorated as a mourning hall. The sacrificial table was filled with rotten meat and fruits. But there was no telling who they were for. There was no picture and no exnation. There was only a woman¡¯s handbag. Han Fei opened the bag, and it was filled with a thick stack of women¡¯s pictures. These women should be very beautiful when they were alive, but the pictures were taken after they were dead. The light in their eyes was gone. Only despair and curse remained. ¡°Is the mourning hall meant for these women?¡± Xiao Jia felt chill just staring at those pictures. ¡°More than one person has died here. How about we leave first?¡± ¡°Do you want me to perform the ritual at your house?¡± Han Fei nced at Xiao Jia. ¡°Erm. This ce is not so bad actually.¡± ¡°Go and take the white candles from the table. We need them to guide the soul.¡± Han Fei had memorized all the steps in ghost marriage. He lowered his head to study the pictures. He had no impression of any of the women. ¡°Will I attract some other things?¡± The smell of meat in the air thickened. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to waste time. He took out the yellow paper that had all the steps recorded down. ¡°I remember when the chef married the ghost, he used a lot of red threats. We have no dolls and no threads. How about wee back next time?¡± Xiao Jia wanted to struggle some more. He thought Han Fei was crazy. ¡°I have them.¡± Han Fei took out the red threads he borrowed from the wooden dolls. He tied one end around the paper doll and tied the other end around his fingers. Chapter 670: My Past Your Future 670 My Past Your Future ¡°There are three steps of the ghost marriage ritual. Problems at any of them will lead to a severe consequence.¡± Every ritual rted to the dead had to be sessful. The price to pay for failure could be death. Due to the dangers, many such rituals were banned in the city. People didn¡¯t like hanging out with ritualists either. ¡°Han Fei, there¡¯s still time to stop this.¡± Xiao Jia looked at Han Fei. The man tied his fingers to the paper doll at the sacrificial table. ¡°After the ritual starts, you and Xiao Yu should leave first. I¡¯ll stay here alone. If I don¡¯t return after half an hour, then youe back to check on me.¡± Han Fei wiped the sacrificial table clean. ¡°Do you have a lighter with you? Bring these white candles and line them from the junction to the entrance of this ancestral home.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can be fine on your own?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Han Fei ced the doll in his arms. They did look like a couple. ¡°Then, you need to be careful.¡± Xiao Jia put down the backpack. He grabbed the white candles and ran out. Only Han Fei remained on the second floor. He looked at the paper doll. ¡°Now we¡¯re the only ones left.¡± He held Company in his left hand and the paper doll in his right. Han Fei picked up the backpack and headed to the third floor. The sound of meat chopping came from upstairs. If Xiao Jia was here, Han Fei would have to split his attention to look after him. Now, Han Fei could explore the ce freely. The cat obediently jumped on Han Fei¡¯s shoulder and crawled into the backpack. It only had its head exposed. It became very reserved when they were inside the house. It was like the owner was very scary, and it needed to be obedient not to be punished. Han Fei came to the third floor that was builtter, and he was shocked. The first floor was a normal living space, the second floor was the mourning hall, and the third floor was a bridal suite. ¡°What has happened here in the past?¡± It was unwise to have both funeral and wedding arrangements at the same time, but things were arranged like this here. The sound of meat-chopping became clearer. Han Fei¡¯s vision blurred. Other than the chopping sound, he started to hear something else. It sounded like two men talking. ¡°Are there other people here?¡± When the two men spoke, the paper doll in Han Fei¡¯s arm opened its eyes. Hiding beside a dresser with red decoration, Han Fei turned to the source of the voice. A man in branded sportswear sat on the living room couch. He was very tall and imposing. He looked like a man of justice. ¡°Xu Fei, the person is dead. If you don¡¯t want to go to jail, follow my instructions.¡± It was hard to imagine the honest-looking man would say something so chilling. ¡°We said we wouldn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Anky man stood beside the couch. His eyes were bloodshot, and veins popped around his neck. He was very agitated, but it was unclear whether it was due to fear or other reason. ¡°Stop screaming. Do you want to attract the other neighbors?¡± The man in the sportswear stretchedzily. The man¡¯s face turned up with a sneer. ¡°The woman died testing your big sister¡¯s new drug. All you need to do now is to push everything to your sister.¡± ¡°But the toxicology report¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. All I need is for you to make sure your sister won¡¯te out to destroy the n.¡± The man crossed his legs. His shoes knocked at the cup beside Xu Fei. ¡°You spiked the drink. I was only invited here. Even if this became huge news, who do you think will be punished more?¡± ¡°Fu Dong, don¡¯t push it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. Although my family always has issues with my actions, they will help me to protect thepany image.¡± The man smiled at Xu Fei. ¡°My dad is losing his marbles. Thepany is eventually mine. Just follow me. I¡¯ll make sure your life is smooth.¡± Thenky man was persuaded. He took out a raincoat from his ck bag and put it on with difficulty. ¡°You did the right thing. We¡¯ve done so many experiments. Many people didn¡¯t even know what had happened to them. The woman¡¯s resistance was just an ident. As long as we deal with this, all the past mistakes will be rectified too.¡± The man called Fu Dong took out his wallet and handed a card to Xu Fei. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to make this decision. Take this money and go rx.¡± Xu Fei hesitated before he reached for the card. But at that moment, Fu Dong pulled the card back. ¡°With this card, you can do anything you want, but once you¡¯re inside, you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll confirm with you onest time. Is there no other solution?¡± Xu Fei¡¯s eyes were red. His conscience and his greed were having onest fight. ¡°Your sister is responsible for the treatment of all the female patients in Area A and testing of all the new drugs. She should have noticed this problem a long time ago. That female patient has a serious mental problem, and she was tormented by us during the deep consciousness treatment. The new drugs have no effect on her anymore.¡± Fu Dong said these horrible things calmly. ¡°You did those things on your own. Don¡¯t drag me into it.¡± ¡°People won¡¯t care about that. After all, you took my money.¡± The smile on Fu Dong¡¯s face slowly disappeared. ¡°I can correct the data and memory in theputer, but we need you to eliminate the memory in people¡¯s brains. Hide all the medicine and syringes I¡¯ve given you. Remember to feed them to your sister daily. Eventually, she¡¯ll forget these things.¡± ¡°Are you sure the drugs are only used to create amnesia?¡± Xu Fei¡¯s eyes shed with worry. ¡°After my sister had the drugs, her emotions became very frayed. Her personality changed too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for the drugs to have side effects.¡± Fu Dong shrugged. ¡°Go and wake your sister. It¡¯s time for her medication again.¡± The sound of meat-chopping grew louder, but the two men didn¡¯t seem to hear it. They continued to conspire. Han Fei hid beside the dresser and memorized everything. The female owner probably had the surname Xu too. She was Xu Fei¡¯s older sister. She once held an important post at a medicalpany. She was responsible for new drug testing on female mental patients. Fu Dong was most likely the son of thepany boss. While thepany did the treatment on the female patients, he did horrible things to them. Now that the incident was exposed, Xu Fei and Fu Dong wanted to cover it up. To keep the sister silent, they nned to use drugs to turn her into a madwoman. ¡°Those two men have no yin or yang energy on them. They are not ghosts or humans. They feel more like a figment of my imagination. I¡¯m probably under the influence of some ghost. I¡¯ve been drawn into her despair.¡± Han Fei and the paper doll looked in the same ce. In the living room, the event continued. Xu Fei opened the door and led a long-haired woman out of the room. The woman had a pretty face and a voluptuous figure. Even in the most normal attire, she was captivating. ¡°Big Sister, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Xu Fei expertly poured the drug into the water. Then he took out a new syringe from the locked drawer. ¡°I¡¯ll do this. You should go and deal with the dead body.¡± Fu Dong suddenly became so kind. Xu Fei seemed to understand something. He stood there for a while before turning to leave. After Xu Fei left, Fu Dong¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s quite tiring to keep on acting.¡± He took out the syringe and looked at the woman lustily. ¡°You¡¯re going mad soon. In the future, I¡¯ll send you to thepany as an experiment. I¡¯ll personally treat you.¡± He removed his shirt and stared at the woman¡¯s face. He leaned close. ¡°I didn¡¯t even dare to think about this in the past, but you insisted on going against me. You asked for this.¡± He reached for the woman¡¯s clothes. But at that moment, the woman suddenly raised her eyes. There were different female faces hidden in her pair of gentle eyes. The woman grabbed the dining knife from the table and stabbed it into Fu Dong¡¯s left eye. Fu Dong was dragged into the blood-red world without warning. He screamed. He fell to the ground, but the woman didn¡¯t n to let him go. The beautiful face was twisted by anger and curse. The woman found the truth after the victims¡¯ consciousness filtered into her mind. She pounced on Fu Dong like a ghost. Fu Dong was much stronger than the woman, but at that moment, he was really afraid. He was cornered and jumped down from the third-floor balcony. The meat-chopping sound was like a rapid drumbeat. Destiny wasing together. Xu Fei downstairs heard themotion. He rushed upstairs. He charged toward his sister, but he was weed by a sharp table knife. The woman had always loved her little brother, but in her madness, she personally stabbed through her brother¡¯s heart. She understood human anatomy very well. She knew that cut would kill. She growled and cried. The woman with the dancing knife had lost her mind. The faces in her eyes kept changing. She stood on the table and cut at the sins. She moved faster and faster. The sound of stabbing ovepped with the sound of meat chopping. At that moment, the woman with the blood-dyed dress looked up. She held the table knife and looked at the stairwell entrance dully. Han Fei stood there. Their eyes met. ¡°Xu Qin?¡± A soft call and the maddening chopping sound faded away. The woman, the men, all the blood faded like bubbles. Han Fei with the paper doll remained. Han Fei had no impression of the events he had just seen. They appeared to be rted to that woman¡¯s past. After Han Fei had forgotten everything, she showed herself without reservation to Han Fei. Chapter 671: Cursed Wedding 671 Cursed Wedding Everyone had their own past and secret. If a person were lucky enough, he would find someone who was willing to share everything with him. Be it joy or happiness, the couple could talk for a long time over the smallest thing. Han Fei, who had lost his memory, saw the past that person tried her best to hide. There were no more secrets between them. They were like two white papers meeting to create the canvas for them to paint the beauty in their dreams. ¡°Is she Xu Qin? I feel like I¡¯ve seen the side of her that she doesn¡¯t want anyone to see.¡± The shadows in the ancestral home disappeared fully. The yin energy thickened. This was not a ce for the living. With the scary memories still in his mind, Han Fei hugged the blood-red doll and moved forward. It was strange. Even though he couldn¡¯t remember anything, when Han Fei saw the scary woman, he didn¡¯t feel fear. He had an intense sadness, but other than that, there were no other emotions. The empty wedding invitations were scattered on the ground, and old red banners were strung on the wall. A te of wedding candy was ced on the table. The third floor was made into a bridal suite. The owner had been waiting for her groom. Her wishes had failed many times, but fate seemed to be changing. ¡°I wonder if she¡¯ll be able to see the real me since I¡¯ve lost my memory.¡± Han Fei removed his shirt. He drew the symbols he saw on the chef on his body. The wind was chilly, but Han Fei was very calm. This haunted house appeared to be safer than his adopted parent¡¯s home. After he was done painting his upper body, Han Fei removed his pants and shoes. He was about to continue drawing when footsteps came from the staircase. ¡°Han Fei! We¡¯re done setting up the white candles. Should we light them now?¡± Xiao Jia ran up the stairs. He saw Han Fei sitting on the bridal bed,pletely naked. ¡°This is part of the ritual.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Xiao Jia retreated. He didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°Light all the candles, and then you can leave this building.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Jia nodded. In the past, he admired Han Fei¡¯s courage but now he looked at Han Fei with respect. From the third floor, Xiao Jia used the lighter to light the white candles one by one. The me danced, and they created a flickering road in the dark. The road connected the two worlds. Han Fei turned his attention away from Xiao Jia and back to his drawing. Han Fei didn¡¯t know the meaning of the symbols. He was merely copying them from his memory. He had no idea if the ritual was going to be sessful or not. ¡°I can start now.¡± Han Fei looked out the window and realized the white candles had been lit all the way to the junction. The weak light was very obvious in the dark. To prevent other things from being attracted, Han Fei stopped hesitating. He ced everything he needed and sat on the bed beside the blood-red doll. ¡°The haunted house, puppets, red threads, curses, everything is ready. The only thing worrying me is that I don¡¯t know anything other than her name and the past she has been trying to hide.¡± The chef and his wife had been in love for many years. Their love crossed the line between life and death. Their memory joined together. Inparison, Han Fei didn¡¯t look that confident. ¡°But if it¡¯s her, she shoulde.¡± The road to guide the spirit had been built. The key step was imminent. Han Fei used Company to cut his palm and allowed his blood to soak the red threads. Han Fei slowly raised his arm. His eyes were covered in blood. He whispered two words, ¡°Spirit-farer!¡± The yin energy in the building halted before they gathered towards Han Fei. Blood capiries popped in Han Fei¡¯s eyes and shattered his voice. An invisible door appeared before him, bringing with it an indescribable pressure. The ck cloth started to crumble again. Han Fei kept repeating Xu Qin¡¯s name! He had lost all memories about her, but he had just seen the despair hidden deepest in her heart. He saw her at her most despaired and real. ¡°Xu Qin!¡± The image of the woman holding the table knife with a bloody dress appeared in the empty mind. She appeared to be standing in the living room, staring at Han Fei bound by some kind of rule. The blood lines copsed. They gushed at Han Fei like waves. He could smell the blood in the air, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. Suddenly, the windows exploded. The white candles at the junction outside extinguished! The candles started to go out one after another. There was something walking in the dark, snuffing out the candlelight as she went. All the light was consumed. The road formed by the white candles disappeared. Then the entrance of the ancestral home opened. The sound of the door opening and footsteps came. The candles in the stairwell went out. Someone was moving up! The sacrificial table on the second floor was toppled over. The tes and bowls fell to the ground. The smell of meat thickened. When the yin energy was at its peak, a giant pale hand grabbed the banister of the third-floor staircase. A red veil appeared. The three-meter tall bride in a wedding dress walked towards Han Fei. Therge figure touched the ceiling. Her limbs were bound with silvery soul bells. With each of her movements, they would make this unsettling sound. Stepping on the dusty invitations, the bride stopped before Han Fei. She leaned down and moved her veiled face towards Han Fei. They were very close. The bride fulfilled the entire requirement. The paper doll didn¡¯t resist. Han Fei only needed to lift the bride¡¯s veil toplete the ritual. Looking at the tall bride, Han Fei lifted his hand which was bound by red threads. But as he was about to touch the veil, he stopped. ¡°You¡¯re not her.¡± Even without memory, Han Fei said confidently. He had no idea what Xu Qin had turned into after death, but he had a feeling the bride before him was not Xu Qin. The giant ghost paused. Her veiled head slowly leaned backward. However, her giant arm suddenly raised, and it swiped at Han Fei¡¯s heart! Han Fei raised the de to block. The de came into contact with the bride¡¯s palm. The giant ghost¡¯s nails scratched out gashes on Han Fei¡¯s chest. Worms with soul poison crawled into Han Fei¡¯s bloodstream. However, the worms were poisoned and fell out of Han Fei¡¯s body. Han Fei¡¯s blood dripped on the floor,nding on the spot where that woman once stood. The sound of meat-chopping came again. The fragrance of meat unfurled. The yin energy in the building dissipated. All the wedding decorations started to bleed. ck curses crawled out of the victims¡¯ pictures. They echoed with the despair inside the house. The giant bride took a step back. She sensed an extremely evil presence. The pictures in the handbag were torn apart. The curses were joined with the despair inside the ancestral home. Their spirits were branded in despair. When the giant bride waved her ws again, five slender fingers reached out of the dark curses! She held the giant bride¡¯s hand. The cruel curses crawled all over the bride¡¯s body. Instantly, the curses tormented her until the bride¡¯s soul was crushed. ¡°I can¡¯t be his bride, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can.¡± The woman, made from despair and curses, slowly turned around. She was covered in wounds. The formerly beautiful face was cracked as she could shatter at any moment. ¡°Xu Qin?¡± Han Fei looked at the cursed woman. She hadpletely joined with the curses. She didn¡¯t even have a soul left. ¡°Are you the person from my memory? But it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Han Fei pressed his head. His brain was pierced by some kind of unknown emotion. ¡°My body was torn, my bones crushed, my soul stabbed by 13 table knives, I¡¯ve died 99 times¡­¡± The woman turned around. Endless hatred mmed into the wall. Her face was still pretty despite the cracks. She leaned in towards Han Fei. Her curse-filled eyes glowed with unique light. ¡°But I don¡¯t mind it. For you, I¡¯m willing to die one more time.¡± Chapter 672: Collaboration? 672 Coboration? The curse-filled eyes, the lips that had tasted despair, the seductive face leaned close to Han Fei. She was injured. She had abandoned her soul. She walked out of the curse and hugged Han Fei¡¯s head. She looked down at the face that couldn¡¯t remember her. ¡°I might not be saved anymore. I might disappear the next time you blink. So please don¡¯t let go when you look at me. Hug me close, like this.¡± The curses coursed through her wounds. 99 deaths and 99 memories made Xu Qian like this. However, there was no regret in her words. She trusted Han Fei implicitly and ced herst bet on Han Fei. ¡°That¡¯s it. Hug me tightly!¡± The woman made from curses dominated Han Fei¡¯s eyes. She branded herself in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The ck cloth over the memory started to change. Han Fei tightened his arms and chanted thest step of the ghost marriage. ¡°Resurrection!¡± Endless curses flowed into the paper doll through the red threads. The broken paper doll opened its eyes. The pupils reflected on the endless night, the spreading city, and Han Fei beside the doll. The paper doll couldn¡¯t speak, but its expression was very life-like. She seemed to have moved into the doll. The ancestral home¡¯s despair and Yin energy were absorbed by the door. A weak hatred pounded in the doll¡¯s heart. It tugged on the red thread and leaned on Han Fei. The moment Resurrection waspleted, Han Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. He saw the woman¡¯s 99 deaths. The horrible deaths cut his heart. His mind churned with waves, and the waves mmed into the ck cloth that suppressed his memory! His body trembled non-stop. The split on the ck cloth ripped. His own voice echoed in his mind. ¡°So I¡¯ve already stopped you 99 times¡­¡± ¡°What can I do to make you stay?¡± ¡°Is it to give you hope? Or to push you away at the start? Or to destroy this city, to make the moon cry, and to have the ghosts riot?¡± The curses on his body disappeared. Han Fei lifted his head. His eyes were different from before. Putting on his suit and the white smiling mask, Han Fei hugged the blood-red doll tightly. ¡°Everything has been arranged by the script. The actors should follow the script.¡± A cruel smile appeared under the mask. His eyes stopped being so lost. ¡°I still can¡¯t remember my past, but I¡¯ve remembered you. That is enough for me.¡± Han Fei walked downstairs, passing the white candles¡¯ ashes. As he returned to reality, the clock started to tick again. He pushed open the entrance. After Han Fei left, this building made from Xu Qin¡¯s memory disappeared from the city. She had given herst bit of obsession to Han Fei through the doll. She had nothing left to her anymore. The wind caressed Han Fei¡¯s hair. Behind him was no longer the ancestral home but a winding path through the darkness. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached Stage Six!¡± The robotic voice soon disappeared, and it was reced by Xiao Jia¡¯s voice. ¡°Han Fei! Was the ghost marriage sessful?¡± Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu ran over. Han Fei nodded. ¡°Howe it feels like you¡¯re different from before?¡± The phone over Xiao Yu¡¯s neck vibrated. Her mother was afraid. ¡°You¡¯re probably overthinking. Let¡¯s get in the car. We still have many things to do tonight.¡± Han Fei stared down the distance. There was a window in an apartment. He stared at it fearlessly. ¡°Are we still not going home?¡± ¡°Home? Where is home?¡± Han Fei entered the taxi and closed the door. ¡°We¡¯ve gained another five points, making our total 35 points now. Did you manage to kill a Lingering Spirit in that building?¡± Lee Guo Er started the car. She noticed Han Fei had changed. It was like he had taken a step away. He had lost some warmth and gained some danger. ¡°The ritual attracted something else, but she was killed by the paper doll.¡± Han Fei knocked on the car window. Human faces appeared on the roof. He pressed his hand on those faces. ¡°We¡¯ll bury the victims first and then go to the police station.¡± ¡°The police station?¡± Lee Guo Er turned around in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to give F a big present.¡± ¡°You want to me the death of the taxi victims on F?¡± Lee Guo Er was very smart. ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous. We might be exposed ourselves.¡± ¡°How does one collect points before this?¡± Han Fei looked ahead. ¡°F has killed more than one person. The ck knife he was holding is the best evidence. He can¡¯t afford an investigation.¡± Lee Guo Er stopped retorting. Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu at the back didn¡¯t dare to speak. This was the first time they saw the anger in Han Fei. This was a wave of chilly anger. The taxi drove through the dark. Han Fei collected thest effects hidden by the taxi driver, and then he went to Perfect Life Hotel to gather some ¡®evidence¡¯. ¡°Such a shame. In the whole city, only this ce¡¯s owner wants to unite all the yers to clear the game together.¡± Lee Guo Er knew that once the police started the investigation, no matter what happened to F, this hotel would have to close. ¡°Perfect Life?¡± Han Fei looked at the sign inside the car. ¡°If they insist on stopping me, I¡¯ll be the one destroyed.¡± Lee Guo Er felt like Han Fei was talking about something. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get to the police station.¡± The fugitives arrived at the police station at midnight. Han Fei presented the present to the police. He was very good at these like he did this often. However, the others in the car were not as courageous as he was. Once Han Fei returned to the car, Lee Guo Er started the engine and zoomed away. ¡°Don¡¯t just drive around randomly. We need to get to the first stop of Bus 1¡¯s route now.¡± Han Fei leaned against the seat. The others couldn¡¯t see his expression because of his white mask. ¡°Why there?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the bus heading to the theme park? The Mad Laughter¡¯s soul wanted to use that bus to sneak into the theme park. We need to find Mad Laughter.¡± Han Fei toyed with Company. ¡°There are too many chess yers in this city. We need to eliminate some of them.¡± ¡°Do you n to work with that madman?¡± Xiao Jia shook his head. ¡°I saw everything that day. The man suddenly burst outughing. Then an arm reached out of his body. The man then died on the spot! If you work with him, you might end up like that man!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to work with him. Instead, we¡¯ll kill everyone else and then find a way to kill each other.¡± Han Fei tapped on the window. The rhythm was light and easy. The taxi rushed through the night and came to the first stop. Han Fei found a bus that headed to the theme park. ¡°There¡¯s no telling how many buses take this route, and we can¡¯t be sure the person you¡¯re looking for is on this bus either.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Follow it. Kill any ghost who stops us.¡± Han Fei looked at the stops outside the window. If the bus was filled with ghosts, the passengers who got on it would be in danger. In that case, they might as well kill the passengers before they got on the bus. The taxi followed behind the bus. After Han Fei killed the ghosts waiting at the bus stop, they continued along the route. If Mad Laughter wanted to mix among the passengers to get on the bus, they would meet. If Mad Laughter had already possessed the theme park worker on the bus, he woulde down to examine the anomaly. Time ticked by. It was alreadyte midnight. After clearing out two more bus stops, Han Fei saw a student on the third stop. To be more precise, it was an adult in a school uniform. He was 20 plus, and his face was white. He wore a pair of sses and carried a very old schoolbag. He didn¡¯t dare to stand with the other passengers. He stood at the corner alone. He didn¡¯t mind if the other cut in front of him. He was used to being thest. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Han Fei left the taxi and walked to the bus stop. After the adult in the school uniform saw Han Fei, he voluntarily took a step back and gave Han Fei his spot. ¡°Don¡¯t you mind me taking your spot?¡± Han Fei turned to look at the man. The man¡¯s eyes darted about. ¡°This spot should be yours.¡± ¡°Someone has to be thest.¡± The man said after a long hesitation. He scratched his dirty hair. ¡°How did you be like this? Can you tell me what has happened to you?¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t figured out what kind of person Mad Laughter would possess. It would appear that the weaker one¡¯s constitution, the easier they would be possessed by Mad Laughter and be turned into a monster. ¡°Nothing happened to me. No one bullied me. I was only living my life peacefully. I didn¡¯t do anything uwful¡­¡± The man was gasping because he was not used to talking so much. ¡°Then you¡¯re still a gentle person.¡± ¡°Gentle?¡± The man smiled with embarrassment. The smile was bitter. ¡°Outpouring self-recrimination will be seen as gentleness by others. But other than that, I have nothing.¡± ¡°You have a false gentleness. You are kind to everyone but yourself. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s very unfair to you?¡± Han Fei took a step forward. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still wearing your school uniform, hung up in the past, too afraid to take a step forward.¡± ¡°Stop talking¡­¡± The man wanted to move forward, but Han Fei blocked him. ¡°The bus is driving away. If I miss it, I won¡¯t get to the theme park.¡± ¡°Why do you want to go to the theme park? Is it because you¡¯re still a child?¡± ¡°Let me go.¡± The man walked forward. Han Fei moved to block him. The man didn¡¯t anticipate this and fell to the ground. ¡°I have my own ride. After you answer my questions, I¡¯ll drive you to the park.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The man climbed up from the ground. He looked at the bus which was starting, and he became more desperate. ¡°Let me get on the bus. Move, please!¡± He spoke faster, and his expression changed. The lips that never smiled slowly curled. The emotions he had been holding back slowly exploded, guided by some kind of power. ¡°Please let me get on the bus. I need to go to the theme park.¡± The man picked up his bag. In his carelessness, the contents of the bag tipped out. The bag was filled with a bunch of bloody clothes and a knife. He picked them up in a hurry to shove them back into the bag. However, the bag¡¯s zipper broke, and he couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to be like this. I¡¯ve always been obedient. I listened to my parents and never created any trouble. I always apologize. But this is not my fault. I didn¡¯t kill them. These things aren¡¯t mine. Someone else stuffed them inside my bag.¡± The man¡¯s body was already an adult, but his mind appeared to stall at an earlier age. ¡°Listen to me. I didn¡¯t kill my parents. You can ask my neighbors. I¡¯m always the most obedient kid in the neighborhood! I¡¯ve never done anything out of line! Trust me. Promise me you won¡¯t tell anyone else about this.¡± Hugging the broken bag, the man and the dirty clothes formed a great contrast. He kept saying these things, but the creepy smile on his face grew. After that line in his mind snapped, the negative emotions umted in his heart burst forward! His lips cracked, and his eyes bulged to reveal an exaggerated smile. ¡°No one would believe I¡¯d killed them. They wouldn¡¯t believe it themselves! I¡¯ve always been the most obedient child. Why is it that the most obedient children will always be bullied?¡± The shrillughter emerged. Han Fei witnessed the whole process of the man¡¯s mental breakdown and how he was taken over by Mad Laughter. He had no idea what kind of entity Mad Laughter was and what kind of power he had, but he at least knew that Mad Laughter¡¯s target had to fulfill a few conditions before they could be possessed. Those with great umted negative emotions would be easily affected by Mad Laughter to be his puppet. ¡°If this is all Mad Laughter can do, then he is no threat to me.¡± Han Fei took out Company and stared at theughing man. ¡°There was a busybody boss who told me that I had to be careful of five types of people in this city. You are one of them. The reason I came to find you is very simple. Are you interested in coborating with me to chase the other four types of people out of this city?¡± Chapter 673: Choices 673 Choices If the umted negative emotions couldn¡¯t find a suitable channel to be released, they would corrupt the mind to turn a normal person into a monster. They looked normal, but their souls had changed. The man who normally didn¡¯t even dare to smile too brightly was nowughing madly. ¡°The weakness in your nature is being targeted by that monster. He will not help you. He will only¡­¡± Before Han Fei finished, he was cut off by the man in the school uniform, ¡°But he can allow me to be another version of myself! The version that I wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine in the past!¡± The man¡¯s state was very strange. He couldn¡¯t stopughing, but his tears kept falling too. Heined about the world through hisughter. ¡°That is not an excuse for you to kill them.¡± Han Fei took out Company. ¡°Let him out. I want to talk to him.¡± The bloodshot eyes almost exploded. The blood capiries gathered at the corners. The manughed until his lips almost split. The expression on his face waspletely different from before. The volume of the maddeningughter increased. Han Fei could hear clearly that theughter didn¡¯te from the man¡¯s mouth but his stomach. The terrifyingughter was like the devil¡¯s baby, slowly climbing up the man¡¯s intestines. Theughter from the stomach turned shriller. It slowly reced the man¡¯sughter. At that moment, there was no more pain and regret in the man¡¯s eyes. There was only the me of madness. Chaos, death, despair, those were the things he wanted. He liked total destruction. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re the person I¡¯m looking for. I am really curious what you look like.¡± Han Fei in the mask extended his hand toward the man. ¡°There is a voice guiding me to approach you, consume you, or be consumed by you. I¡¯m sure you have the same feeling too.¡± The man nced at Han Fei¡¯s hand. He saw the red threads bound on Han Fei¡¯s finger. The torn lips bled. He didn¡¯t want to shake Han Fei¡¯s hand. The red threads were connected to the paper doll inside Han Fei¡¯s clothes. Once they shook hands, endless curses would gush out. Xu Qin¡¯s body was almost shattered. Her power couldn¡¯t be used that many times. Therefore, Han Fei would only use it to deal with the most difficult enemies. Han Fei¡¯s acting was very natural. His n was actually very simple. If he had the chance to kill Mad Laughter, he would make a move. If he failed, then they would talk about cooperation. His reason for selecting Mad Laughter was also very simple. Of Xu Qin¡¯s 99 Deaths, none of it was caused by Mad Laughter. The man¡¯s rationality had been consumed. His negative emotions exploded. Mad Laughter had taken over his body. ¡°I¡¯m curious. How many people in this city are under your control?¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t seen Mad Laughter¡¯s real form. He could onlymunicate with him through his victims. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s voice, the man stared at him and then walked past him. He signaled for Han Fei to get on the bus with him. Han Fei contemted for a while. He requested Lee Guo Er and the rest to do something for him. He needed them to drive along the route before the bus did. He wanted them to cleanse the souls at all the stops before the bus arrived. This was very simple. The taxi was possessed by nine victims. They only needed to drag the passengers on the bus stops into the taxi, and then with Xiao Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s help, everything would be solved. Dealing with these normal ghosts would earn them points and make the taxi and Xiao Yu¡¯s mother stronger, so this was perfect. After the taxi departed, Han Fei got on the bus. There were only four people on the bus, the driver, Han Fei, Mad Laughter, and a middle-aged man in the theme park uniform. Neither of them had the fare, but they didn¡¯t mind. Han Fei stood beside the driver, and the man in the school uniform walked toward the worker in thest row. ¡°Why are you two not paying for the tickets?¡± The worker was pressed down by the man in the school uniform just as he tried to stand up. Theughing face leaned close to the worker. Without any warning, the sharp knife from the school bag stabbed into the worker¡¯s neck. In the blink of an eye, the worker copsed. That man controlled by Mad Laughter was crazy. He had lost control of himself, dominated by negative emotions. ¡°All the normal people oppressed by negative emotions can be Mad Laughter¡¯s vessels. They would turn into killing machines at any moment. This city is very dangerous. ¡°Normal people can turn intoughing murderers. Various monsters hide in the dark. There are ritualists performing strange rituals. There is an unknown force who is trying to seal up the cryptic world, and finally, there is the theme park that has turned death into a game. ¡°I not only have to survive in this ce but also to kill all of them. ¡°This is a very hard challenge. Has someone done this in the past?¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t fully recovered all his memory. He had only seen Xu Qin¡¯s 99 deaths. He didn¡¯t know if this was his real self, but he didn¡¯t dislike himself. The driver was just an icy puppet. His arm was strung with red threads and a name tag from the morgue. He didn¡¯t care about the things happening on the bus. The man undressed the theme park worker and stole his work Id. After getting everything he wanted, the man removed the school uniform, put on the worker uniform, and threw the dead body out the window. He didn¡¯t even clean the blood. The man took the spot the worker previously upied. He patted the seat beside him, asking Han Fei to join him. Lee Guo Er and the rest had dealt with all the passengers at the stops. Han Fei and the man controlled by Mad Laughter were on a single boat, slowly drifting towards the deep sea. It had been some time since Han Fei opened his eyes to this world. He had never had this experience before. He sat beside the most dangerous madman and looked at the city crowded with ghost stories. The quiet bus formed a great contrast to the streets that echoed with screams. It was like they were not upants of this city but just a visitor. The body had been disposed of. The warm blood pooled on the ground. The man dipped his finger into the pool. He wrote down the following on the seat, Fu Sheng, cryptic world¡¯s manager, first-generation ghosts, and my theme park. Han Fei didn¡¯t quite get it until the man raised his knife to cut through Fu Sheng¡¯s name. ¡°Other than you and me, there are four more choices?¡± Han Fei looked at the man. He looked back at Han Fei. Their eyes hid a madness that only they would understand. ¡°One person will deal with two? That¡¯s fair.¡± This city was a microcosm of a time in the past. Mad Laughter hated Fu Sheng intensely. He wanted to kill Fu Sheng more than Han Fei. So his first choice was to kill Fu Sheng. For Han Fei, his interesty in the cryptic world. The words appeared to awaken something within him. Han Fei pulled out Company and cut through the cryptic world¡¯s manager. Then, the man shed through my theme park. ¡°Are you leaving first-generation ghosts for me?¡± Han Fei picked up the knife and cut through thest option. The seat lost its support and copsed. Han Fei and Mad Laughter were good at making choices. After eliminating all the answers, they didn¡¯t need to bother about which choices were correct. The bus was still moving. No one got on the bus. The bus drove all the way to the destination, the theme park. This was the first time Han Fei got so close to the theme park at night. The theme park looked livelier than it was in the morning, but there was no one to be seen. When the bus stopped at thest stop, there was a knocking on the window. Xiao Yu and Xiao Jia gestured wildly at Han Fei. ¡°It¡¯s my stop.¡± Han Fei stood up and wiped away the blood on his shoes. ¡°You can¡¯t stop smiling, and I can¡¯t smile no matter how hard I try. I really have no idea which of us is luckier.¡± Han Fei got down from the bus and watched the bus drive into the theme park. The theme park wasrger at night. The bus was soon swallowed by theughter. It disappeared into another world. ¡°Han Fei, how did the cooperation go?¡± Xiao Jia opened the taxi door. He looked at Han Fei in the suit and felt a sense of familiarity. ¡°You remind me of my former leader more and more. He would look like this when he was done discussing a deal too.¡± ¡°This is not the first time you said that. You should bring me to meet him when you have time.¡± Han Fei sat in the passenger seat. He didn¡¯t let any suspicious detail slide. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. He was dismembered by his girlfriends. He didn¡¯t even leave behind a full body.¡± Xiao Jia didn¡¯t notice Lee Guo Er¡¯s face darken, and he continued, ¡°We even made a game together. It was inspired by his life story.¡± ¡°A game?¡± ¡°I have it on my phone. Do you want to y it?¡± Xiao Jia passed his phone to Han Fei. ¡°The phone version is the simplified version. There are only 15 endings. The official version on the PC has 99 endings. It¡¯s quite popr.¡± Han Fei opened the game, and the first thing he saw was that the game was based on true events. To protect the privacy of all the characters, their names have been changed. ¡°The game is quite boring.¡± Lee Guo Er started the car. ¡°You almost followed the bus into the theme park at night. Do you know how dangerous the park is at night?¡± ¡°Do you know who the theme park is built for?¡± Han Fei clicked on the game. The starting scenario was the male lead sleeping in the bedroom. He heard somethinging from the living room. He slightly opened his eyes and saw his wife standing at the bedroom door with a knife. This simple scenario caused Han Fei¡¯s brain to pulse with pain. It was like he was the one lying in bed. ¡°There are my memories mixed into this game?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Jia leaned forward. ¡°Are you a yer too? I always took you as someone loyal in love.¡± ¡°Do you have the official version on your PC?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time. He felt like he had stumbled upon a crucial trail. ¡°Of course. This is a game developed by my department. I¡¯ve cleared all the death endings.¡± ¡°Death endings? Does this game have no good ending?¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°There is one, but only my leader knows that ending. Until now, not one yer has solved it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to your home now. I need to see this game.¡± Han Fei lowered his head and continued to y. The more he yed, the greater the ripple in his mind. Xiao Jia was happy when he heard Han Fei say he want to go back home. He didn¡¯t want to deal with ghosts and monsters anymore. They returned to Xiao Jia¡¯s neighborhood. Likest time, they evaded the cameras and sneaked into the building. Han Fei dragged Xiao Jia to theputer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This game has many endings. It¡¯ll take up a lot of your time.¡± After Xiao Jia opened the game for Han Fei, he sat beside him quietly, ¡°Even the hardest womanizer can¡¯t survive for more than 30 days. There was a psychologist and his students who studied the game. They barely survived a month.¡± When Xiao Jia spoke, Han Fei already survived to the second day. The robotic choices on theputer felt so lively to Han Fei. He made the choices based on his instinct and soon, he came to the fourth day. He didn¡¯t die but had raised his wife¡¯s affection. ¡°Focusing on one person is pointless. The wife can¡¯t protect you fully. Plus, if you have too high of an affection level with her, you¡¯ll attract enmity from others. It¡¯ll be hard for you at thepany.¡± Xiao Jia had been bullied by Han Fei for a long time. He wanted to show off his skills, but he soon realized Han Fei cleared the game faster than he who developed the game. ¡°What the?¡± Xiao Jia was shocked. ¡°When did you raise the colleague¡¯s affection level?¡± Lee Guo Er walked in. She saw the choices Han Fei made. Han Fei had amnesia. He forgot everything from the past so this was his first time encountering this game. Without knowing the correct answer, he made the same choices as that man. Lee Guo Er was reminded of her first encounter with Han Fei on the street. This man knew that she was only faking it but he still chose to help her. ¡°They are not the same person. Why is it like this?¡± Han Fei, who was submerged in the game, didn¡¯t notice the anomaly beside him. He had survived the first week and the lock on his memory loosened. Chapter 674: Start From Sin 674 Start From Sin ¡°This is impossible. Even my leader came to y this, he wouldn¡¯t be so smooth at it.¡± Xiao Jia looked at the monitor dumbly. Other games could be solved by talent, but this horror dating sim didn¡¯t need that. Instead, it needed the yer to carefully analyze every character¡¯s psychology and to possess the ability to make the correct decision. Xiao Jia hadn¡¯t seen anyone who could survive the first week for his first time ying. The strangest thing was that other people would think a long time before making every decision. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t even blink. It was like he wasn¡¯t ying a game but reflecting on his life. Lee Guo Er was deep in thought. She saw Han Fei make the same choices as that man. He didn¡¯t hesitate when trying to save someone. He didn¡¯t attempt different choices like the other yers. He was drawn into the game like every character was real. Others might think Han Fei was silly, but as one of the models of the characters, Lee Guo Er sensed something unique about Han Fei. She had only sensed that presence from another person before. The two figures ovepped, and her gaze changed. Half an hourter, Han Fei had already unlocked seven female characters, and he started to be chased by the female ghost. When the first female ghost appeared on screen, Han Fei conspicuously slowed down. He stared at the monitor for a long time. ¡°This female ghost lookspletely unlike Xu Qin.¡± After a sigh, Han Fei returned to normal. He had inadvertently been drawn too deep into the game. He saw himself as the main character. But the strangest thing was that the ck cloth over his memory started to tear. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Xiao Jia moved over the chair to sit beside Han Fei. ¡°It was an enjoyment to see you y the game. It was so smooth. Did you have many girlfriends before you lost your memory?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something.¡± Han Fei turned to look at Lee Guo Er. ¡°This game is developed by yourpany and based on real events. The male lead is your boss, so is the female colleague in the game you?¡± This question was rather rude. Lee Guo Er nodded after a pause. ¡°The male lead was my boss. He died from an illness a year ago.¡± ¡°A year ago?¡± Han Fei grabbed the pen and paper to draw a pair of mother and son. ¡°I met this pair of mother and son at the door of the theme park. Do you know them?¡± When Han Fei was at his weakest, he went to the theme park through the clue left in the script. He had no idea why he did that. He merely felt it was something important. ¡°The woman you drew is my leader¡¯s second wife. The boy¡¯s name is Fu Tian. He¡¯s my leader¡¯s second son.¡± Lee Guo Er recognized them. ¡°Why would your leader¡¯s wife and child help me? Why did she trust me unconditionally?¡± Han Fei had some spection. He asked another question. ¡°Tell me everything you know about your leader and his rtionship.¡± Both Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia rejected him. Even though their leader was dead, he still upied a special position in their heart. They were worried that Han Fei would harm his family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to verify one thing.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t force Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia but turned his attention back to the game. In this game which had 99 death endings, Han Fei managed to survive for a month. His affection level for all the female characters was maintained at a curious bnce. It was not too high or too low. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re at the limit too. I knew no one could clear this game.¡± Xiao Jia grumbled, ¡°The game most likely has no perfect ending. When I first developed the game, my house was haunted. Theputer switched open on its own. I don¡¯t even know how to run the guide for the final version¡­¡± He mentioned the haunting casually, but when Xiao Jia turned to look at Han Fei before theputer, his fear burgeoned. This scene was too familiar. The ghost who sat before hisputer that night appeared to be this person! Just as Xiao Jia was about to scream, Han Fei triggered the side missions of all the female characters and started the survival¡¯sst count down. With each new choice, the tear on the cloth would get bigger. The choices in the past affected this despairing future. The characters in the game were imprinted on Han Fei¡¯s memory. ¡°I think I know the ending. I wrote it myself.¡± After rectifying the regrets of the ten women, Han Fei faced his onest choice, death or continue to live. The yers had exhausted plenty of energy to survive until this point, so most of them would choose to live, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, Han Fei chose death. This was a game about salvation. The final goal wasn¡¯t to help the main lead find a happy ending but to aid in his salvation. ¡°Why? It¡¯s hard for you to get here. Why would you give up now?¡± Xiao Yu didn¡¯t understand it, but reality proved that this was the best ending. After the male lead chose suicide, an Easter Egg that no one had seen appeared. Another person¡¯s soul walked out of the dead body. The soul lookedpletely different from the male lead. He was young and had the gentlest eyes. Seeing the screen, Han Fei¡¯s mind rocked. He stared at the soul that walked out of the body! ¡°This is the clue I¡¯ve left for myself!¡± There was another soul living inside the male lead. The soul was there to help the leader pay penance. After salvation had been reached, the soul appeared. The soul in the monitor walked towards the corner of the city. He looked at the leader¡¯s former family and friends before fading away. ¡°So this is the real ending!¡± The game¡¯s theme was love, but it was filled with traps and despair. All the endings led toward death. Even the dev team didn¡¯t know what the true ending was because the main designer had died. However, Han Fei managed to clear the true ending in his first ythrough. Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia looked at Han Fei in shock. The figure buried in their heart fully ovepped with the man before them. ¡°Leader?¡± ¡°It was you who saved me?¡± His two former subordinates said at the same time. Han Fei¡¯s brain also pounded with pain! ¡°I¡¯ve once sought salvation for the man. The game recorded thest moment of my life.¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached stage seven!¡± Two different memories collided. Han Fei remembered some things, but these memories didn¡¯t belong to him. They came from someone called Fu Yi. ¡°I need you to tell me everything you know about Fu Yi.¡± This time, Han Fei¡¯s tone was firm. After a temporary discussion, Han Fei had rified many things. He also realized why the mother and son helped him. ¡°The wife recognized me. She is the first to notice something was wrong.¡± Han Fei pieced together the fragment in his mind. ¡°Fu Yi¡¯s eldest son is called Fu Sheng. The paper craftsman at Happiness Neighborhood Building One¡¯s top floor is called Fu Sheng. Everyone in this city who wants to kill me has the surname Fu. What happened in one year? I have saved him from the abyss, so why is he so insistent on killing me?¡± ¡°Fu Sheng left the city half a year ago to pursue his study overseas. But I saw him once at the theme park.¡± After Lee Guo Er knew the truth, she looked at Han Fei withplicated emotions. ¡°He was lost in the theme park in the end.¡± ¡°The real Fu Sheng was lost in the theme park, but many madmen with the surname Fu appeared in the city. They are like Fu Sheng from various stages of his life.¡± Han Fei closed the game. ¡°Perhaps I should tell Fu Sheng¡¯s mother about this so that she could get her son back.¡± Many things had been answered. Han Fei looked at the screen, and his eyesnded on the shortcut for nts versus Zombies. ¡°Two memories and two kinds of helpers. There are ghosts and humans. We¡¯re not too bad evenpared to the five other forces.¡± He had Xiao Jia transfer the game¡¯s save file to theptop. Han Fei listed out all the characters in the game. ¡°So this is how you use the affection level.¡± The night was thick outside the window. It was about time for Malice toe alive. These ghosts that even the theme park couldn¡¯t control would start their hunting soon. ¡°There¡¯s still one hour to dawn. Take theptop and help me find Fu Sheng¡¯s mother.¡± Han Fei stood up. His voice was cold. He didn¡¯t sound tired at all. ¡°But we just came back.¡± Xiao Jia frowned. ¡°My leader would never ask me to work overtime.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to work overtime. I¡¯m trying to find a path to survival for you.¡± Han Fei walked to the living room. ¡°F will not sit idle. He has the power to see the future. Tomorrow will be the start of chaos. The line between day and night will blur.¡± In the past, Lee Guo Er might still counter Han Fei with her own opinion, but after she found out Han Fei was the soul that possessed that man, she became his best assistant. The two put on their white masks and opened the door. ¡°My god! You two are too hardworking!¡± Xiao Jia followed behind, hugging theptop. He looked apologetically at Xiao Yu. ¡°Sorry for dragging you into this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to be separated from my mom either. I will fight whoever that wants to do that.¡± Xiao Yu held the phone and her eyes shone with determination. The few got into the taxi again. This was the twilight hour. Everything that moved would be Malice¡¯s target. To warn all the yers, blood-red fireworks exploded above the theme park. The giant eyes exploded in the sky. The bloody sky represented the imminent danger. ¡°Last time, we were lucky to not run into any Malice, but we might not be so lucky this time. So be prepared.¡± Han Fei knew this better than anyone. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about first-generation ghosts from Mad Laughter. I believe Malice is the first-generation ghost.¡± ¡°First-generation ghosts? Does this mean they were created?¡± ¡°I have no idea who the first ghost is, but I know Director Fu¡¯s orphanage has been tormenting the orphans for them to achieve a certain state, like No. 11 and me.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°There is a deep secret hidden in this city, and I will unearth it!¡± The taxi drove through the night. When it was half an hour to midnight, the neon billboards on the skyscrapers started to flicker. The mindless s were reced by a red alert. There was red everywhere. ¡°Han Fei! Why are you and Lee Guo Er on the big screen?¡± Xiao Jia gasped. Han Fei looked out the window. He noticed the police had released thetest grade A warrants. Lee Guo Er, who was suspected of killing Du Zhu, was ranked first; F, who was suspected to be a serial killer, was ranked second; Han Fei, who had schizophrenia and had killed many people, was ranked third; the manager of Perfect Life Hotel, Qiang Wei, was ranked fourth¡­ The police had released 11 warrants. Each name was written in the most dangerous red color. They were all mad people whose hands were covered in blood. ¡°Now, you¡¯re both fugitives!¡± Xiao Jia was scared. ¡°That F appeared to have the same mind as you! Did you know he¡¯d do this, so you dragged him along?¡± ¡°He can tell the future. When I make any decision, I have to consider the worst oue.¡± Han Fei¡¯s white mask was dyed red by the red light. ¡°This is nothing. Even though I know I¡¯m a good person, and I do remember people calling me the Soul of Evil.¡± Xiao Jia shivered when he listened to this chilly voice. There were 11 people on the screen. Some were categorized by the danger rating as Grade A, and some were delineated by the police as Grade A. Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu shuddered. There were 11 Grade A fugitives, and they were in the car with two of them. Lee Guo Er grabbed the steering wheel steadily and drove through the night. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± About 10 minutester, the ck taxi slowly entered the old neighborhood. Before they got up the building, they heard rapid footsteps. A few yers in white masks walked out of one of the buildings. The leader was in a ck trench coat, holding a sleeping boy. ¡°F?¡± Han Fei pushed open the car door. In his suit, he got down. ¡°You are always one step ahead of me. Is that your power?¡± Han Fei stood in the middle of the road, blocking the exit. ¡°Move.¡± F¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless. ¡°I can do that but you have to leave behind two things.¡± Han Fei tied the red strings to his hand. ¡°What do you want from us?¡± When F spoke, the other yers moved out from behind me. ¡°The ck knife that can¡¯t kill the child and me in your arms who was raised by me.¡± The streetlights flickered and went off. The curse crawled along the red threads. Han Fei stood in the shadows, his eyes under the mask fixed on F. Chapter 675: Kill 675 Kill ¡°The child raised by you?¡± The boy in F¡¯s arms was Fu Tian. F, who had the ability to predict the future came here before Han Fei did. ¡°The fact that you have that question means that your power is not as scary as I thought.¡± Han Fei stood in the middle of the road. He didn¡¯t care about how many people there were. ¡°When I figured out certain things, you responded. Perhaps you can only see the trail of destiny and the details of certain crucial moments, but you can¡¯t urately predict everything that will happen in the future.¡± After Han Fei saw the game¡¯s easter egg, the path of destiny had changed. F needed to respond to it, which was why they encountered each other in this old neighborhood. ¡°The things I can see with my eyes are the future. Everything is predestined.¡± F wore the mask. No one could see his expression, but his tone was very firm. ¡°Why do you say so? Is it because the 99 futures you saw in the past had be realities?¡± Han Fei nced at his arms and the 99 wounds. ¡°Don¡¯t believe in your talent too much. The future you saw might be someone else¡¯s deliberate choice.¡± Han Fei walked forward with the red threads bound around his fingers. The yers felt like they were facing an evil boss. ¡°Stop moving forward! We¡¯re all yers. We shouldn¡¯t fight among ourselves!¡± Thousand Nights moved forward. He was F¡¯s right-hand man and he was the best fighter after F. When they fought with No. 11¡¯s bliss, Han Fei had already noticed Thousand Night¡¯s body was different from normal. He seemed to have received some transformation from F. When Thousand Nights was threatened, tattoos would surface on his body. They seemed to be carved there by F using the ck de. ¡°I never wanted to be your enemy but you have me cornered.¡± Han Fei walked out of the darkness. Wherever he passed, all the streetlights went out. The light was twisted by curses. It represented the most extreme evil and danger. ¡°The ck de is mine, and the kid is mine, even these yers should stand behind me. You¡¯ve stolen so many things from me. Do you think you can rece me?¡± Han Fei was like a rational madman. ¡°How did you change so much over one day?¡± Thousand Nights was shocked. He knew F had done something to target Han Fei. However, he thought F had overacted. But now he realized he was too na?ve. If there was a fight, he might notst for even a minute. ¡°The first ray of dawn ising. Are you sure you want to fight me at this moment?¡± F handed the child to another yer. He held the ck butcher¡¯s knife in his hand. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell the future? You should already know the answer to that question.¡± Han Fei kept moving forward. He was alone, but he seemed to carry all the darkness. The darkness churned like the sea. F frowned. As Han Fei approached, the ck de trembled and called like children seeing their father return. ¡°Our real enemy is the theme park, but if you insist on an internal strife, I can satisfy you too.¡± F held the ck de that was going out of control and stabbed it through his palm. His blood leaked into the ck de. The calls became wails. The de expanded, and a blood-red eye opened on the de! The wails from the hilt were suppressed. After the de consumed F¡¯s fresh blood, it seemed to have its darkest seal unlocked. The chilliest presence radiated from it. The ck knife¡¯s de was a ghost! ¡°No wonder it can hurt and consume other ghosts.¡± Han Fei saw this but didn¡¯t stop. After the evil ghost on the ck de appeared, his spection was confirmed. The ck de was aposite. The de was a murderous ghost, while the hilt was a coagtion of many individual consciousnesses. Singr consciousness was weak but once they gathered together, nothing could fully consume them. ¡°The ghost on the de hates me very much, but the voices, which called me,e from the hilt.¡± Han Fei came to meet the mother and son, but since he ran into F, he didn¡¯t mind dealing with him earlier than anticipated. F would only get stronger with the passage of time. Time was on his side since he could predict the future. ¡°I have no idea what you have done to Mad Laughter that he wants to kill you that much. But, no matter, there are endless people with the surname Fu in the city. I¡¯ll only kill you and leave the rest to him.¡± The wounds on Han Fei¡¯s arms started to bleed. Other than the paper craftsman, everyone with the surname Fu in the city had once killed him. Now, he intended to take revenge. Neither party was willing to back off. The curses and the ck de collided. The Yin energy around was sucked dry. This strange scenario had attracted other things. The ground trembled. All the yers could feel it. The moonlight above them was obscured. An extremely cold presence wrapped around everyone¡¯s heart. They lifted their head, and a giant face peeked out from behind the apartment. Beside the apartment where Fu Tian stayed, there stood a ragdoll about three stories tall. The doll had appeared silently. She wore a dress covered in dirt. Her face was cut through. Her singr eye¡¯s thread was severed, and it dangled beside her mouth. Her tongue could easily lick it. ¡°The Malice is here!¡± Thousand Nights reminded the yers. They had encountered this thing before. ¡°Malice?¡± Han Fei studied the monster. Malice was the ghost that couldn¡¯t be controlled by the theme park. They had humanity¡¯s purest sin. They were very scary. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Lee Guo Er ran out of the car. ¡°We should temporarily retreat. Even the theme park can¡¯t kill them at night. We can¡¯t fight it.¡± ¡°These Malice have no inner consciousness. They are like a coagtion of negative emotions. Is that how original ghosts are born? From extreme despair?¡± Endless resentment gathered together. They consumed and supported each other to form this strange creature. ¡°There are many different kinds of Malice and every one of them looks different. They might be the things closest to the first-generation ghosts, but they shouldn¡¯t be the ghosts you¡¯re looking for.¡± Lee Guo Er was very worried about Han Fei. ¡°We better stay away from it before it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much time to dawn. Get back to the car. I¡¯ll go fight for the kid.¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t discussing it with Lee Guo Er. He charged toward F. ¡°Han Fei!¡± When Lee Guo Er shouted his name, all the yers heard it too. Some of them felt the name was very familiar. ¡°Don¡¯t stay together! Spread out!¡± Thousand Nights directed the yers to deal with Malice. Han Fei and F stayed close to the sleeping boy. Their location was where the Yin energy was the thickest. Malice was attracted to it. The giant body trundled forwards. Her dress dragged on the ground. The dress was made from different clothes, and they gave off a horrible smell. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The dangling eyeball swung about. The doll attacked F, who had the strongest Yin energy. Her arms were written with horrible insults. This toy must have been abandoned many times in the past. Her life was a story of abandonment. F could predict the future, but his luck was worse than Han Fei. With so many targets to go around, the ragdoll had chosen him. If he attacked Han Fei, he would be grabbed by the doll, and the yer hugging Fu Tian would be attacked too. Without much hesitation, F cut at the ragdoll¡¯s giant palm. The de which had drunk F¡¯s blood became a giant demon. The presence of the monster was not weaker than Xu Qin. However, the demon needed to consume F¡¯s blood before it was willing to help. To protect the boy behind him, F made his choice. After the ck de cut Malice, he grabbed the hilt, that wanted to escape from him, and turned to flee. ¡°Move!¡± The ragdoll¡¯s giant palm hovered one meter above F. Several secondster, the palm was torn apart. Inside the palm wasn¡¯t cotton but rotten bodies! The demon tore through the ragdoll¡¯s left arm. It danced among the dead bodies. When it was about to go out of control, its lower body that was encased in the hilt glowed with a rare white light. The light pinned the demon to the hilt. The demon growled. It wanted to retreat, but the doll that lost her left arm naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go like that. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The chilling giggle echoed. The ragdoll¡¯s only eye spun away. The threads on her body started to pop. The ragdoll appeared to contain something very scary inside. ¡°Dumbass! Come back!¡± F shouted at the demon, but it was already toote. Blood capiries shot out of the ragdoll¡¯s body. It was an indiscriminate attack. In an instant, the capiriestched onto the nearby buildings, forming a red cage. The demon from the de was heavily injured. It was punctured through by many capiries. But the injuries didn¡¯t slow it down. If anything, they made it angrier. The demon gorged on the capiries. It could digest anything. The more it ate, the stronger it was. If their enemy was only the ragdoll, F wouldn¡¯t stop the demon, but the problem was he still had to face Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed her 99 times. How can she still survive? How can she retain her memory?¡± The gaze under F¡¯s mask was cold. He could sacrifice 1/5 of his blood to protect a boy, but he would kill a person 99 times for his goal. Due to this childhood experience, F was aplicated character, and he was not pure evil or good. However, in Han Fei¡¯s eyes, he had to die. ¡°I know your power is very unique, and I might not be able to kill you, but if you don¡¯t hand over that ck de to me, I¡¯ll do my best to kill that boy!¡± The curse burned in his eyes. It was hard to tell if he was bluffing or not. The ck de was F¡¯s only way to kill ghosts. Surrendering it meant that he would be powerless. However, if he didn¡¯t do that, the boy might be killed by curses! Han Fei was not kidding. He had many ways to kill the boy. F wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him. ¡°You sure are cruel.¡± F¡¯s voice came from the mask. He had about the same stamina as Han Fei. They appeared to have the same level and properties. However, F had sacrificed his blood to summon the demon, so he was weaker. ¡°The choice is yours.¡± Han Fei moved closer to F. F hadn¡¯t summoned the demon back yet. His bloody hands could barely hold onto the ck de anymore. If this continued, he might lose the boy and the de. The eyes under the mask were filled with blood. At that moment, he looked like that demon. ¡°Han Fei, your fate has been decided. I will wait for you in my future.¡± F made the decision. He abandoned the yer carrying the boy and ran away on his own. ¡°F?!¡± The yer was Worm. This was the second time he was abandoned by F. The disappointment was clear on his face. When Worm came to his senses, Han Fei had already stopped behind him. He heard Han Fei earlier. Han Fei wanted to kill the boy. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Worm pushed the boy behind him. He pulled out a knife to guard the boy. ¡°Do you want to fight me?¡± Han Fei only chuckled. ¡°Protect the boy and don¡¯t run anywhere. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The devil¡¯s voice came from the mask. It carried an indescribable power. Worm thought he had heard wrongly. ¡°You won¡¯t kill us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my child. Why would I hurt him?¡± Han Fei turned to look at the ragdoll who was attacking the other yers. He took out Xiao Jia¡¯s phone and nced at the ticking time. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. If this ragdoll stays, we can try it out.¡± ¡°Try what out?¡± Worm carried the boy, but he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Han Fei. ¡°Something I¡¯ve been meaning to do.¡± Endless curses crawled on Han Fei. It made the smile on his mask look especially cruel. ¡°Try to kill it.¡± Chapter 676: Lost Heart 676 Lost Heart ¡°Spread out and leave this neighborhood!¡± Thousand Nights didn¡¯t look reliable normal, but after F was held back, he immediately took over themanding post and lowered the damage to the minimum. ¡°What about F? The future he told me didn¡¯t have something like this!¡± The yer was shocked witless by the three-story-tall ragdoll. Their minds echoed with terrifying giggles. The neighborhood was encased by blood capiries which made escape very difficult. ¡°Trust in F! He has led us toy down our roots in this city. All we can do is trust him, just like we always do!¡± Thousand Nights sounded very confident. He had to make sure the morale was unshaken. There was a terrible scream. When a yer tried to escape, his body was punctured by the capiries. As the blood squirted, the capiries around him were like snakes that smelt blood. They bound around the yer. When the capiries were untangled, only the yer¡¯s clothes remained. The scary thing was the ragdoll would make use of the dead¡¯s clothes too. The clothes were dragged along by the capiries until they became part of the ragdoll¡¯s dress. Life was sometimes very fragile. This scene impacted a lot of yers. Their position scattered. All they wished was to run faster than their former teammates. ¡°F has escaped! He has abandoned us and left!¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from a taxi. The yers were grouped up temporarily. Perhaps they had good talent, but they didn¡¯t have good discipline. They were forced together. After F escaped, everyone panicked. The blood sealed up the neighborhood. Rotten meat fell out of the ragdoll. The dress made from dead victims¡¯ clothes started to change. The capiries copsed, and a woman¡¯s face appeared on the dress. Her body was encased within the rotten flesh. Her eyes shed with hatred. This ragdoll hated humans greatly. She wanted to kill every human in the city. ¡°Is that woman the ragdoll¡¯s real identity?¡± Han Fei watched as the ragdoll closed up the neighborhood and ughtered the yers. ¡°Han Fei¡­¡± Worm felt sorry for his friends, but he didn¡¯t dare to make any requests. ¡°F brought you here, and you pointed your knives at me. Now, F has abandoned you and ran. And you want to beg me to save you?¡± Curses crawled all over Han Fei¡¯s body. It was like a gentle lover hugging him from behind. Worm hugged the boy. He knew he had no right to make any request. No one would dare to face such a scary ghost alone. ¡°There are many yers who have opinions about F. We¡¯re only doing this to survive.¡± ¡°So you can harm innocent for the sake of survival?¡± The smile on Han Fei¡¯s mask appeared to be mocking this world. But he still moved toward the neighborhood. ¡°If I am really a bad person, I will stand in the safe zone to admire this bloody show. But I am a good person.¡± All the yers rushed towards the outer area. Only Han Fei moved the opposite way. He held his knife and moved towards the area which was sealed off by the blood capiries. The yers rushed past him. They looked at the suited man in shock. They still remembered someone calling his name earlier. Han Fei! The presence of the curses exploded. Han Fei caressed the red threads lovingly. He stood in the dark and faced the rising sun. As the first ray of the sun cut through the night, Han Fei raised his de and thousands of curses gushed forward! Han Fei slipped through the capiries with ease. His agility shocked all the yers. As his memory loosened, Han Fei¡¯s consciousness reunited with his instinct. He exploded with incredible potential. Han Fei didn¡¯t show fear of taking on the ghost several timesrger than he was. He was already used to danger and would never submit to fate. Han Fei darted forward. As he waved the de, the names on his heart glowed with light. The curses on his body morphed into a woman suffused with love. She looked like she had nothing, but she hugged thest present the world had given her. As the de fell, the curses floated on the endless resentment and channeled into the ragdoll¡¯s chest! The dress made from the dead¡¯s clothes was shredded. The woman¡¯s face in the flesh cracked. Even the flesh around her was shattered by the ck curse. The ck curse was the world¡¯s most deadly poison. The woman hidden inside the ragdoll started to rot. The hatred in her eyes dissolved into a blurry red. The ragdoll screamed, and she used her remaining hand to swipe at Han Fei. Just as everyone thought Han Fei was about to retreat, he gripped the de and charged ahead! Whenever Xu Qin used the curses, it would cause damage to the paper doll. Since Han Fei decided to use the curse, he didn¡¯t n to retreat. He needed to kill this Malice! Han Fei¡¯s knife skills were amazing. The de appeared to be part of his body. With his knife, he dared to challenge anything. The Malice inside the ragdoll was first assaulted by the ck de, and then she was hit by Xu Qin¡¯s curse. The worst thing was that dawn wasing. The rays shone on the ragdoll¡¯s back. Everything was within Han Fei¡¯s calction. Malice¡¯s power was dwindling. This was the perfect time to eliminate her. The sunlight¡¯s effect on Malice was stronger than Han Fei anticipated. For some reason, Malice didn¡¯t dare to appear in the sun. The sun was blurry. The cursed ragdoll suppressed her hatred and anger as she tore off the capiries and dragged herrge body to escape from the neighborhood. The ragdoll slowly minimized in the sun, and she was not as scary as before. The curses faded away, and the red threads became less crimson. Han Fei held the knife and stood among the ragdoll¡¯s scattered flesh. The escaping yers stopped and turned back to look. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. F escaped and left them behind, but this man had forced Malice back. Even Thousand Nights had his conviction shaken. The small Han Fei formed a great contrast to the giant ragdoll. However, it was the cruel ragdoll that was fleeing! ¡°Han Fei!¡± Lee Guo Er stopped the taxi beside Han Fei. Worm carried the boy and crawled into the car. They squeezed at the back. ¡°We¡¯re now fugitives. We better leave.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Han Fei opened the car door and stared at the escaping ragdoll. ¡°Chase after her. We have to kill her today!¡± The faintmand carried a heavy intention to kill. The yers who wanted to approach Han Fei froze. The smile on his mask was terrifying. The eyes behind it were scary too. The taxi drove away. Han Fei took away Fu Tian but left Worm behind. Worm, who had been saved twice by Han Fei, hadplicated emotions. After being abandoned twice by F, he no longer had hope for F. He had the feeling that Han Fei was the person who could really lead everyone out of this conundrum. ¡°Worm, are you alright?¡± Thousand Nights and the other yers walked over. ¡°Did the cursed man harm you?¡± Worm shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do now. I need to consult Qiang Wei.¡± Worm didn¡¯t turn to F but to Qiang Wei. The yers knew what he meant. Last time at Happiness Neighborhood Building 11, Worm was pushed out by F, and this time, he was abandoned again. F indeed had helped them through the most dangerous period, but he was someone who would do anything to achieve his goal. Today, he sacrificed Worm. In the future, he could sacrifice anyone else. At that moment, the yers understood that they were expendables in F¡¯s eyes. No one persuaded Worm. Even Thousand Nights only sighed. ¡°I will not interfere with your decision, but I hope you¡¯ll not make the wrong choice or stand in F¡¯s way. It¡¯s almost dawn. We need to retreat and meet up at Point 3.¡± The yers carried the wound and disappeared with the night. Only Worm looked down the direction Han Fei disappeared. He felt he belonged with that group more. The ck taxi cut through the silent street. The ragdoll became smaller and smaller, but she moved so much faster. Without the taxi, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with her. ¡°She seems to know that we¡¯re chasing after her.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Han Fei leaned on the passenger seat. He stared at the ragdoll, which was melting under the sun. ¡°Follow her. I want to know how Malice appears and loses control.¡± After a ten-minute chase, the boy woke up from his dream. He looked around blurrily. He didn¡¯t know where he was. The first thing he did was to call for his mom. ¡°Xiao Jia, give him the phone so that he can talk to his mom.¡± Han Fei had been meaning to contact that woman, but he didn¡¯t have the chance. ¡°Is that really a good idea? It¡¯ll make us look like kidnappers.¡± This was Xiao Jia¡¯s first time doing things like this. He felt like he was straying more and more from his normal life. ¡°We just saved him from the actual kidnappers.¡± Han Fei stared at the ragdoll. ¡°Fine.¡± Xiao Jia scratched his toupee. He tried to make a friendly face. ¡°Kid, do you remember your mother¡¯s phone number? We¡¯ll send you back to her.¡± Fu Tian was squeezed between Xiao Jia and Xiao Yu. Once he woke up, he nced at the passengers to try to memorize everyone¡¯s faces. He frowned when he saw Han Fei. He asked with confusion. ¡°You¡¯re that uncle who was wearing the doll costume, right?¡± Han Fei removed the mask to look at Fu Tian. ¡°Call your mom. Someone is out to harm you.¡± ¡°Mom went to find you. She appeared to discover something. She hasn¡¯t been back for a day already.¡± Fu Tian was very mature. Even though he was scared, he forced himself to be calm. ¡°She told me to stay at home and stocked the fridge with food.¡± ¡°Do you remember her phone number?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve called the number before, but her phone is off.¡± Fu Tian took out a cracked, old phone from his pocket. The phone wasrger than his hand. ¡°Mom sent me a few messages, but the phone was broken by the people who sneaked into our home.¡± ¡°Try to remember the messages your mom sent you.¡± Han Feimunicated easily with the child. ¡°She said she saw big brother at the theme park again. She said you have once saved us, so this time, she has to go and save you.¡± The boy started to choke. But he held his tears in. ¡°I want to grow up quickly. Big brother is missing, and mom is gone too¡­¡± ¡°Your mom has gone to the theme park?!¡± The first thing Han Fei did after he woke up was to hurry to the theme park to find the mother and son. This was very important to him. Only after doing this that the wheels of fate would move. ¡°Uncle, do you know my mom before this?¡± Fu Tian asked. ¡°I think you¡¯re familiar too.¡± Xiao Jia chuckled, astonished at the boy¡¯s guileless nature. Han Fei didn¡¯t answer but urged Lee Guo Er to drive faster. As the sun rose, the ragdoll escaped into a high-end neighborhood on the northern side of town. ¡°Why would such a scary ghost live in this luxury neighborhood? No wonder the theme park can¡¯t find her in the day.¡± The taxi couldn¡¯t drive into the neighborhood. Han Fei and Lee Guo Er, who were the most physically fit, got down from the car and ran to keep up the chase. The rest stayed in the car. The blood and flesh from the ragdoll fell everywhere. Han Fei saw the ragdoll, which was now half a meter tall, run into Building 1. ¡°Han Fei, we need to keep a low profile here. Don¡¯t forget our identity.¡± Han Fei put on the mask and walked into the building. He didn¡¯t even avoid the cameras. Han Fei followed the blood trail to the third floor. He noticed the spacious corridor was littered with boxes of old toys. The toys were stacked beside the rubbish. They were all abandoned. Chapter 677: Malices Secret 677 Malice''s Secret ¡°The ragdoll is a toy too.¡± Han Fei used the knife to flip through the trash to make sure that the ragdoll wasn¡¯t hiding there. However, themotion attracted the attention of the family living on that floor. Soon, the door opened, and a man who was spraying hairspray came out to shout, ¡°How many times I¡¯ve said this? Be lighter when you collect the rubbish. If you want to salvage something, bring the trash downstairs, and don¡¯t do it in front of my home.¡± The man¡¯s eyes glowed with disdain. But soon, his eyes changed. He saw Han Fei in the white mask pull the knife out of the toy¡¯s stomach and walk towards him. The hairspray fell to the ground. The man didn¡¯t expect two fugitives to stand outside his door early in the morning. ¡°You have quite a lot of hair.¡± Han Fei said faintly. The man would probably remember thisment for life. The owner retreated and wanted to close the door, but Han Fei grabbed it tightly. ¡°Good morning, my lovely neighbor.¡± They were not on the same level in terms of strength. The man¡¯s untrained body was no match for Han Fei. The grille was slowly pulled open. The scary white mask upied the man¡¯s sight. The man finally remembered to call the police. He turned towards the phone. However, he only took one step before he was held back by Han Fei with a grip on his neck. ¡°I will not hurt you. Let me introduce myself¡­¡± At that moment, the television in the living room broadcasted the morning news. The police listed out the info of all the 11 Grade A fugitives. The first was Lee Guo Er, and the second was Han Fei. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me if I say I¡¯m not a mad serial killer, right?¡± Han Fei dragged the man¡¯s cor and pressed him on the couch. ¡°I will believe you!¡± The man was so nervous that the fat on his cheeks jiggled. His eyes were filled with fear. ¡°I will give you any money that you want! You can take anything from this house as long as you don¡¯t hurt me. I still have 10,000 in the bank and several gold bars in my personal safe.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing this for money?¡± Han Fei sat across from the man. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a few questions now. Every time you lie to me, I¡¯ll cut off one of your limbs.¡± The tone was very casual. The man didn¡¯t even dare to move. The viins he saw in movies were nothingpared to this man. ¡°O-okay. I¡¯ll not hide anything or call the police.¡± The man¡¯s eyes darted everywhere, and cold sweat slid down his forehead. ¡°First question.¡± Han Fei raised one finger. ¡°Other than yourself, who else is in this house?¡± The man blinked because the sweat had fallen into his eyes, ¡°My wife and kid are sleeping in the bedroom. I¡¯m used to waking up early.¡± ¡°Only the two of them?¡± Han Fei took out Company. ¡°ce your hands on the table.¡± The man¡¯s breathing became uneven. His hands shook. ¡°From the moment I entered the room, you kept subconsciously ncing toward the second bedroom. Compared to your wife and child, you care more about the upant of this room.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice came from the mask. It froze the man¡¯s heart. ¡°My wife and child sleep in the main bedroom. My ex-wife¡¯s child sleeps in the second bedroom.¡± ¡°I understand you want to protect your family, but you need to realize that you only have two arms and two legs.¡± Han Fei moved to sit beside the middle-aged man. The Yin energy from his fight with Malice hadn¡¯t dissipated. ¡°Second question. Have you seen a very old ragdoll? One of her eyes has been gouged out. She wears a dress made from old clothes.¡± The man¡¯s face paled. He definitely remembered something. ¡°So you¡¯re here to look for that doll? I knew that thing is cursed.¡± The man was more afraid. ¡°I didn¡¯t know when that ragdoll appeared in my house. When I first saw it, it was inside my eldest son¡¯s room. I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with my son. I threw the doll away without much thought. However, the doll soon reappeared inside his dresser.¡± ¡°So, the doll is your son¡¯s toy?¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡°I saw there are many other dolls in the boxes outside your doll. Does your son like dolls?¡± ¡°No! He probably only identally picked that ragdoll home!¡± The man steepled his hands together and pleaded. ¡°My whole family isw-abiding and obedient. If you let us go, I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill your every desire.¡± ¡°Third question.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t move. ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything from me. I need to know why your rtionship with your eldest son soured, the information about your ex-wife, and your eldest son¡¯s usual living habits.¡± Han Fei wanted to know why the ragdoll would choose to hide in this neighborhood. ¡°My first wife died in the birthing room. She was carrying a pair of twins at the time. The little sister couldn¡¯t be saved, but the doctors managed to save the eldest son. However, he was different from other kids since he was young. He had a strange personality and despised interacting with others.¡± The man said carefully. ¡°I found many doctors, but it was pointless. He was very resistant to treatment and fought me because of it.¡± ¡°His mother and little sister are dead. He is the only one alive.¡± Han Fei had Lee Guo Er watch over the man while he walked towards the second bedroom. Han Fei slowly nudged the door open. The smell of air freshener drifted out of the room. He saw a child with long hair, pink female pajamas, and fair skin lying in bed. The room was very clean. The table was neat, and the floor was dust-free. The room had a cute wallpaper. Even the sheet didn¡¯t even have a single wrinkle. ¡°That¡¯s your son? Are you raising him as a daughter?¡± Han Fei waved for the man toe over. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to butch him up. I even fought with him many times over this. But the more I tried to educate him, the worse he became.¡± The man didn¡¯t dare to move because Lee Guo Er¡¯s knife was on his neck. ¡°Really?¡± Hearing the noise, the child in the bed opened his eyes. He looked like he had just awakened. He shrunk under the sheet from fear. ¡°Stop acting. I know you didn¡¯t just wake up.¡± Han Fei walked forward as his fingers toyed with the dark red threads. ¡°You were already awake when I entered this house. Did the ragdoll wake you up?¡± The curtain of long hair covered half of the boy¡¯s face. He was very pretty. If his sister were still alive, she would look exquisite. ¡°Are you the brother or the sister?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was chilly. He didn¡¯t expect the ragdoll to hide in a living neighborhood. He assumed all the ghosts would live in abandoned houses. Malice was indeed unique. The boy crawled backward. He was fragile, like a porcin doll. His face was carved in fear, but there was a dash of intense hatred in his eyes. ¡°Big Brother, let the child go.¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°His brain is damaged. He is a dummy. He can¡¯t remember people. Even if he sees you, he can¡¯t remember you.¡± ¡°Many people will be fooled by what they see. Perhaps the fugitive is trying to save you, and your family is trying to kill you.¡± Han Fei was toozy to exin. He looked around and twitched his nose. Under the haze of air freshener, he smelled the hint of decay. ¡°She is here.¡± Han Fei was very good at ying hide-and-seek. He could analyze many things from a minor detail. Han Fei slowly approached the boy¡¯s single bed. Then he suddenly waved his knife to cut at the sheet. The cotton poured out, and gashes appeared on the mattress too. The middle-aged man panicked. His voice trembled, and his body slid down. ¡°Please let him go. He¡¯s just a child. Please. I will do anything to help you.¡± ¡°The bed is not wrinkled at all after one night. Do you believe that?¡± Han Fei pulled back Company. ¡°Your son didn¡¯t spend the night in bed. So, where was he? What was he doing behind your back?¡± Han Fei grabbed the edge of the bed with one hand and pulled the sheet away. A horrible stench came from under the bed. There was even a sticky noise. It was as if a giant mouth was hidden under the single bed. ¡°Get down.¡± Han Fei aimed the knife at the boy. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the boy obliged. Han Fei flipped the bedframe over! The stench assaulted the nostrils. The underside of the bedframe was stuck with endless broken clothes. Among the clothes was an ugly doll hugging the frame tightly. Its eye dangled beside its lips. Half of its face was gone. It was missing an arm, and the threads on its stomach broke, and flesh kept dripping out. ¡°This¡­¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. He had no idea such a scary thing existed in his home! He shivered when he thought of how his son spent his nights sleeping with this thing. ¡°Those are the victims¡¯ clothes, right? I notice most of them are children¡¯s clothes. Did you kill all of them?¡± Han Fei held Company. This was the moment when the ragdoll was at her weakest. He needed to deal with her. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± A shrill giggle came out of the boy¡¯s mouth. ck blood capiries pulsed on his face. At the same time, the ragdoll let go and sttered on the ground in a pool of blood. ¡°I, I am here¡­¡± A weak voice came from the ragdoll. The ragdoll turned over with difficulty. The threads on her stomach unraveled fully to reveal the ck cotton and a dead fetus inside. The scary thing was the fetus had stopped growing, but it had a boy¡¯s face. ¡°Son?¡± When the man heard the baby¡¯s voice, he was stunned. ¡°This is a conundrum for a moral person. The boy is in the ghost¡¯s stomach, and the ghost is in the boy¡¯s body. If you kill the ghost, then you kill the boy; if you save the boy, then you save the ghost.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯m just a mad fugitive. I¡¯ll just kill everyone.¡± A cold smile always hung on Han Fei¡¯s mask. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t really have to kill you. I¡¯m here just to ask some questions. I want to find out what are the first-generation ghosts.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Stop doing that, or I¡¯ll tear off your mouth.¡± Han Fei hated the giggle so much. ¡°I, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± The big-headed fetus said. His body was connected to the ragdoll. ¡°She is my little sister. There was an ident during birth. Of the two of us, only one can be saved. Mom and dad chose to keep me and abandoned her.¡± Han Fei knew the reason why the ragdoll surfaced. The little sister was abandoned when she was born. Her life was over before she even got the chance to open her eyes. After the failed ¡®rescue¡¯, her body was abandoned. The newborn soul was trapped inside the despairing shell. She was ced with other medical wastes. She absorbed the negative emotions from the other wastes, and eventually, she opened her eyes in the trash. She understood her first emotion¡ªhatred. The little sister¡¯s hatred came from abandonment. As she encountered more abandoned stuff, she absorbed more energy from them until she became the way she was. At first nce, the little sister didn¡¯t sound different from the normal ghosts, but Han Fei noticed a few details. The little sister died before she was fully born. Her soul was notplete. She didn¡¯t have a memory or an obsession. The other ghosts formed due to resentment and obsession. The little sister patched herself into a monster after umting the hatred of abandonment from other waste. ¡°Are first-generation ghost umtions of various emotions? Is it not a singr person? ¡°Howe it sounds so simr to the formation of the cryptic world? The paper craftsman said that the cryptic world is formed from the ruement of humanity¡¯s negative emotions. Is the entire cryptic world a ghost?¡± Chapter 678: My Path 678 My Path Is the cryptic world a ghost? The first-generation ghost mentioned by Mad Laughter? Han Fei couldn¡¯t verify those things yet. He felt like he was walking through a maze blindfolded. ¡°The human bodies will decay after death, and the soul perish. If the whole city is viewed as a person, the city is a rotting body in the day, and the cryptic world is the despairing soul at night.¡± While Han Fei pondered, the ragdoll¡¯s big head opened and closed his mouth. The cursed ck blood oozed out of his mouth. His blood capiries were closing up. ¡°Sa-save me. I don¡¯t want to die inside the stomach of this doll.¡± The fetus pleaded with itsst energy. His father couldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing. He moved forward. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there.¡± Han Fei blocked the man with his knife. ¡°But he¡¯s my son.¡± ¡°And that over there is your daughter.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s time to make a choice again. If you can only save one child, will you choose the son inside the ghost or the ghost inside your son?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The man gripped his fists. He knelt before his son. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already lost a daughter, I can¡¯t lose my son. If I need to save one, I¡¯ll save the son trapped inside the ghost.¡± The little sister was abandoned again. Since her birth, her life was made of abandonment. As the father made a choice, the son with the long hair giggled. A pretty smile appeared on his face, but gradually the smile twisted. His eyes bulged like they were bleeding! The shrill giggles came from the boy¡¯s lips. It was a girl¡¯s voice. ¡°You¡¯re quite sad. Even with a human body, you¡¯re still abandoned by your family.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words were barbed. ¡°The emotion and bond between humans are hard to rece. You only have hatred in your eyes. You won¡¯t understand.¡± Han Fei walked forward, pulling the red threads. ¡°If there¡¯s a next life, I hope you¡¯ll have a better one.¡± The boy had a terrifying expression. The hatred of abandonment pooled in his eyes. His bones cracked. The body turned macabre, like her life. ¡°Malice can escape from the theme park¡¯s control because you can hide inside the body of the living. In the day, you y the role of your big brother. At night, you crawl back into the ragdoll to hunt the other yers to gain more hatred and despair. ¡°Therefore, we can assume that a small part of the citizens of this city has ghosts hidden inside them. The ghosts feed on their twisted minds.¡± Malice is most likely an amalgamation of a specific emotion. Technically speaking, Xu Qin was a Malice too. Han Fei remembered something else. The ck de F yielded was an amalgamation of many different consciousnesses. However, the hilt was different from most Malice. It didn¡¯t fit in this cryptic world. The boy¡¯s body changed drastically. However, as long as the little sister didn¡¯t return to the ragdoll, she posed little threat to Han Fei. As the lock of memory loosened, Han Fei¡¯s fighting ability and determination slowly returned, and he became stronger. The boy lowered his head. His bulging eyes stared at Han Fei through the curtain of hair. The hatred in his eyes was palpable. ¡°Hatred is a stronger emotion than resentment. When one collects enough hatred, one can create a ghost stronger than Lingering Spirit.¡± Han Fei had no fear of Malice now. As the boy came close, he went down on all fours and pounced at Han Fei! Han Fei grabbed the boy¡¯s neck and pressed him to the ground. He used the bedsheet and the red strings in his backpack to tie up the boy. ¡°I have no idea if this ritual will work or not. I¡¯ll try my best to see if I can save both your son and daughter.¡± Han Fei pressed his knee on the boy¡¯s back. He took out all the items required for Resurrection. The kneeling middle-aged man was shocked. He saw Han Fei as a crazy murderer, but the murderer volunteered to save his daughter and son? ¡°I¡­ Thank you?¡± He knelt on the ground. In the past, he had found many doctors and witch doctors for his son, but it was all pointless. But now, two fugitives charged into his house to deal with the ghost. Even though the process was scary, the result seemed to be positive. ¡°Are you two really fugitives?¡± The man asked. ¡°Come and help! Burn all the clothes on the bedframe. Write your son¡¯s life chart on this mirror!¡± This was not Han Fei¡¯s first Resurrection ritual, so he moved fast. He ced all the requisite items at their locations. Han Fei removed the boy¡¯s clothes and drew the symbols on the boy¡¯s body. The father entered the room with a metal basin. He peeled off all the clothes under the bed and tossed them into the basin. The clothes looked normal, but they were strangely resistant to fire. It took ten minutes before the mes burned. The stench spread. ck, viscous liquid flowed out of the clothes. They could even hear the dead wailing. As more clothes were burned away, the boy struggled less. However, the hatred in his eyes didn¡¯t fade away. ¡°Open the window. Let the sun in!¡± The sun rose. The light that represented hope shone into the room. The boy and the fetus screamed at the same time. Han Fei tied the ragdoll and the boy with the red threads. The ritual taught by the mysterious ck profile ended here. Han Fei didn¡¯t know what would happen next, so he stood to the side and watched. Both the ragdoll and the boy struggled in pain. The father¡¯s heart winced. He turned his head away and poured more oil into the basin. As thest clothes were burned away, the little sister in the boy stopped struggling. The hatred also faded in the me. The boy¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal. He lifted his head to look at the man before him. His lips opened to list out the things that he had never owned. The me slowly extinguished. Just as Han Fei thought the ritual had failed, endless curses appeared on the red threads. The paper doll crawled out of Han Fei¡¯s clothes. She slowly opened her eyes. The curse crawled into the boy¡¯s and ragdoll¡¯s bodies like chains. Both of them screamed. The boy struggled with all his might. The fetus in the ragdoll had his blood capiries copsed. There was a force yanking him out of the ragdoll. This shocked the middle-aged man. He looked at Han Fei, but Han Fei didn¡¯t move. Han Fei licked his lips. He had no idea what Xu Qin was doing, but he trusted her unconditionally. He would not stop her. As thest capiry snapped, the fetus was gouged out by the curse and fell on the boy¡¯s stomach. Its headnded on the boy¡¯s heart. The fetus appeared to be controlled by some kind of power. He dug into the boy¡¯s stomach like he wanted to crawl in from there. The boy was in deeper pain. Curses surfaced on his body before they gathered around his heart. The paper doll¡¯s fingers closed. As the screams echoed, the chains formed by curses pulled a girl¡¯s broken soul out of the boy¡¯s heart. It didn¡¯t look like a person¡¯s soul at all. The child¡¯s soul was patched together with other toys. There was only hatred in her eyes. After the girl¡¯s soul was pulled out, the fetus was crushed. A thin boy¡¯s soul flowed along with the blood into the boy¡¯s body. The body that was bound by the bedsheet and red threads stopped moving. The runes started to fade on their own. The boy died under the sun and me but was reborn through curses. His mouth opened to spit out a pool of ck liquid. The red threads between the boy and the fetus snapped. The cursed chains dragged the ragdoll¡¯s soul towards the paper doll. The paper doll was very hungry. She was very interested in the girl¡¯s soul. The patchwork girl screamed. Other than hatred, there was finally a second emotion in her eyes, fear. The chain rattled. Han Fei stood behind the red paper doll to help her block the sun. The ragdoll¡¯s soul was dragged before the paper doll and was swallowed by thousands of curses. The hatred of abandonment was consumed by the red paper doll. ¡°Hehe. Daddy. Hehe¡­¡± At thest moment, the broken soul nced at the father who abandoned her again. The hatred in her eyes dissipated with her soul. The chains returned to the paper doll. The paper doll put on a new set of clothes. They didn¡¯t feel like paper clothes. The doll opened her eyes. A weak ck me danced in the curses. She needed more food, hatred, and curses! The curses were painted over the clothes. The paper dollnded beside Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so gentle.¡± Han Fei picked up the doll. His white smiling mask reflected the red paper doll. It was dangerous and romantic. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± The man picked up his son, who was still vomiting. ¡°He should be fine now.¡± Han Fei put away all the items. ¡°The stench is too thick. Your neighbors will smell it soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± The man stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve misunderstood you earlier. I¡¯ll call the police to vouch for you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Your wife in the main bedroom should have called the police already. Plus, you have no proof to verify that we¡¯re good people.¡± Han Fei nced at the man and waved at Lee Guo Er. ¡°Let us go.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to silence them?¡± Lee Guo Er ced the knife on the man¡¯s neck. ¡°We¡¯re in a high-end neighborhood. Screams will attract the neighbors.¡± Han Fei walked out without stopping. Han Fei didn¡¯t use much time toplete everything. He looked reckless, but his every step was calcted. The two left on another path. They leaped over the wall and entered the taxi. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Ask Lee Guo Er. She is the more experienced fugitive. I am still an amnesiac.¡± Han Fei studied the red threads on his fingers. After eating the ragdoll¡¯s soul, the threads became redder. The others didn¡¯t know what to say. If this version of Han Fei was the one that had lost his memory, they didn¡¯t dare to imagine what he¡¯d be like when he had his memory. The siren echoed the moment they left. ¡°Han Fei, how did you know his wife has called the police?¡± Lee Guo Er shivered. ¡°Why did you stay to conduct theplicated ritual since you knew the wife had called the police? Killing them all will be safer.¡± ¡°I was only doing things ording to my instinct. Actually, I want to know the kind of person I am.¡± Soon, Han Fei let Xiao Yu go. He told her to go back to visit her family and to help them follow the police movement. The sun was up, but the street was still deserted. The two fugitives went to an even more secluded location. At around 9 am, Han Fei received Xiao Yu¡¯s call on Xiao Jia¡¯s phone. It was chaos in the city. Everyone was fearful. They hated and feared the 11 fugitives. All the media reported on them. The white mask also became a symbol of tragedy. ¡°We are only trying to save people, but we¡¯re treated as fugitives, hated by everyone. We have to hide in the shadows. This feels so wrong.¡± Xiao Jia removed his toupee to wipe his sweat. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be chased by ghosts at night, but we are also hunted by the police during the day. Is there not even a path of hope for us?¡± ¡°Path of hope?¡± Han Fei turned to look at Xiao Jia. ¡°The night and day seem to represent two different choices. I think I just remembered something.¡± Chapter 679: Resurrected Girl 679 Resurrected Girl The city during the day and at night represented two sides and two choices. Perhaps sticking to one was the right choice, but without knowing it, Han Fei had chosen the middle path. He moved towards the endless despair and darkness. His destination was one no one had trodden before. He had no idea what was at the end of darkness and despair. He was only following his instinct. The radio in the car broadcasted the news about Han Fei and Lee Guo Er. The screens outside the car yed the info and pictures of the eleven fugitives. asionally, there was a police siren. The pedestrians discussed this loudly. The city¡¯s security became worse, and everything started to turn into chaos. The city¡¯s morning had be different from before. ¡°One day, I might stand against everyone because I am not willing to submit to depravity or sink into despair. I want more people to be like me.¡± Han Fei had no idea what he was saying. His mind was muddled. All his memory was rted to death. It was a miracle that he had not gone insane. The city was like an emotionless machine, chugging along. Inparison, Han Fei was so small. He had no right to resist. At least, that was the case in the eyes of many. ¡°We need to escape! Once we leave this city, victory is ours!¡± Xiao Jia had never experienced something like this. His eyes darted about. He took out the knife from the backpack and aimed it at his body. He was wondering which part to cut and hurt the least. He wanted to pretend to be a victim. ¡°Escape?¡± The taxi rushed down the street. Lee Guo Er was a very good driver. She reached the edge of the city after avoiding a few roadblocks. ¡°Han Fei, all the roads out of the city are blocked! There are police blockages everywhere!¡± ¡°Run through them!¡± The light voice came from the passenger seat. The passengers couldn¡¯t believe their ears. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°They treat us as fugitives so we have to act like one.¡± Han Fei cut his arm and allowed his blood to drip inside the car. Strangely enough, his blood was sucked up by the human faces in the car. Han Fei pressed his palm to the faces of the victims. ¡°This way, you can sense my location. After dark, try to find a way to me.¡± Han Fei talked to the taxi like he was crazy. ¡°The blood you just drank contains the curse of the paper doll, the curse that killed Malice. I hope you can find me in the city before midnight. If not, we might not meet again.¡± Xiao Jia quickly covered Fu Tian¡¯s ears. He couldn¡¯t believe the bad uncle was threatening a taxi. The human faces pouted before they faded away. When Han Fei did these things, Lee Guo Er was prepared. She gripped the steering wheel excitingly. She rubbed away the light make-up on her face and put the white mask on. Lee Guo Er¡¯s eyes were focused on the road out of town and started to elerate! The ck taxi burst into the sun. When the police noticed it, the taxi had already broken through the roadblock. ¡°I wonder where does this city end?¡± Lee Guo Er was different after they left the city. The lock on her soul seemed to have opened. Sheughed shrilly. The crash not only ran through the blockage but also the chains of her destiny. Han Fei noticed this change, and then he turned to look at Fu Tian. After the boy left the city, the innocence on his face faded rapidly. He looked at the card with stamps with a frown. It was the card from the theme park. ¡°That city has bound everyone¡¯s memory. For the citizens, the city might be the whole world.¡± The unshackled Lee Guo Er raced towards the edge of the city. She was like an uncaged bird. However, the real tragedy happened then. Other than Han Fei, no one in the car noticed that the scenery outside hadn¡¯t changed. No matter how far they moved from the city, they couldn¡¯t really escape. The endless world was actually the city repeating itself. ¡°Ready to stop. Xiao Jia, you¡¯ll drive the car to distract the police. Lee Guo Er and Fu Tian wille with me on foot.¡± After Han Fei knew that Lee Guo Er and Fu Tian couldn¡¯t really escape this city, he changed his n. Lee Guo Er and Xiao Jia rapidly switched ces. Han Fei and the rest got down from the car. ¡°The taxi is too big of a target. We have already promised to meet at midnight.¡± Han Fei took out Xiao Jia¡¯s phone. After informing Xiao Yu of certain things, he memorized everything useful in Xiao Jia¡¯s phone. He nned to toss the phone lest he was tracked. ¡°Shall we find a ce to hide? We only need to wait for night toe.¡± Lee Guo Er was more experienced. ¡°This city is very special. It is a city where humans and ghosts coexist. The day belongs to the humans, and the night belongs to ghosts. All the chaos and tragedy appear to be caused by the ghosts, so the managers of the cryptic world want to seal up the cryptic worldpletely.¡± Han Fei walked toward Lee Guo Er. ¡°If that¡¯s the truth, I can understand them, but their perspective is short-sighted. The cryptic world is where endless despair and negative emotions umte. Separating the two worldspletely will only make the despair fester in the cryptic world. When the umtion breeds an unwinnable terror, it¡¯ll be toote. ¡°If we see the city as a mental patient,plete separation is not a valid treatment. It is more simr to using medicine to silence his mind and thoughts to turn him into a dummy with hatred inside his heart.¡± ¡°But do you have a better idea?¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t quite understand Han Fei, but she was willing to follow him. ¡°Perhaps that is the reason for our existence.¡± Han Fei held Fu Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°To make this city a better ce.¡± The three moved away from the city and the theme park. Han Fei used the time to check the update in the city. Many things had happened that morning. The wanted yers started to fight back. In the documents given to the police, Han Fei included the frame job on F as well as the details of the death game organized by the theme park. Perfect Life Hotel was dragged into it, and none of the yers was spared. Han Fei had his reason for doing this. He was afraid that F might contact the police and lead all the yers to choose day over night. ¡°To clear away the cancerous cell, one has to eliminate everything and start over.¡± The night and day didn¡¯t affect each other, but Han Fei had shattered that rule. He would face the forces from both ends alone. It was quite dangerous. It was why he took the risk to cooperate with Mad Laughter. After getting thetest update, Han Fei deleted all the info inside the phone and tossed it into ake. The three walked along the outskirt of the city until it was 4 pm. They passed by a school. Lee Guo Er suggested they move away from it lest they were discovered. However, Han Fei was dragged along by the red threads. He turned and saw a girl in school uniform sitting on the roof of the admin building. Even though it was far, Han Fei could see that the girl was sad. She waved behind her as if asking the person behind her to join her on the roof. ¡°Wait a minute. We have to go there.¡± Han Fei pointed at the girl. ¡°Do you n to save her?¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t expect Han Fei would choose to help an unrted pedestrian while he was being hunted. ¡°Earlier, you told me to run through the roadblock, but now you want to save someone?¡± ¡°If we leave just like that, she might fall in a few minutes.¡± Han Fei removed the mask and took out some make-up from Lee Guo Er¡¯s bag. He did some touching-up on his face. Then, with some excellent control of his expression, his presence changedpletely. Now, he looked like a schrly teacher. ¡°Go and hide in that abandoned home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°What if the girl doesn¡¯t want to listen to you?¡± Lee Guo Er still thought it was too dangerous. ¡°Simple. I¡¯ll knock her out and drag her to the ssroom door.¡± Han Fei walked away. ¡°But if you can¡¯t get to her in time and appear at the crime scene, people will think it was you who killed her! You are a mad fugitive in their eyes. They will pin this on you!¡± Lee Guo Er wanted to stop him, but Han Fei told her not to worry. ¡°It¡¯s fine. That will not make things worse. Plus, I want to save him, not because I want to clear my name. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen her.¡± Han Fei moved very fast. Han Fei leaped over the wall into the school. To prevent the tragedy from happening, he ran all the way. Han Fei followed the stairs and came to the roof. Without alerting anyone, he opened the wooden door to the roof. The sound of crying came from the edge of the roof. There was only the girl on therge roof. ¡°There¡¯s no one else? Then who was she waving to earlier?¡± The girl was acting very strangely. She appeared to have an invisible friend beside her. She cried and told her friend stuff. Han Fei moved along the shadows. He could slowly hear what the girl was saying. ¡°I will kill her. I will push her from here.¡± ¡°And that Qi Yan. I will strangle her and press her head down the toilet.¡± ¡°Why do those kinds of people have friends? Why do they have happiness?¡± ¡°I have nothing. Only you are willing to listen to me. They are purposely ostracizing me!¡± Han Fei stopped, but soon the girl¡¯s tone changedpletely. ¡°I wasn¡¯t like this at first. Why did I be like this? Are you still listening? Can you sit beside me? ¡°I can tell you the things I saw in the dream, but you have to promise to be my friend forever. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take that as a yes. I saw everyone living inside a ck box. The ceiling of the box is the night sky, and the floor is the ground. The walls of the box are the city. Our hearts are open, and we leave our most precious thing inside the small box, allowing it to fester. ¡°It¡¯s a strange feeling straddling life and death. I can¡¯t describe it. Mom didn¡¯t expect the Resurrection ritual to seed. She suspects it has to do with the paper doll we found. The paper doll¡¯s heart contains lingering emotions. ¡°Can you talk to me about something else? Am I being too greedy? They said I¡¯m a jealous woman. But I¡­ who¡¯s there?¡± The girl whipped her head around. The hatred in her eyes instantly disappeared. Before she reacted, Han Fei had already grabbed her arm. The Bluetooth phone fell to the ground. The girl fell to the ground. Her elbow was bruised. ¡®The ragdoll acquired hatred from abandonment. The girl appears to acquire hatred due to jealousy.¡¯ Han Fei detained the girl. ¡°Treasure your life. Don¡¯t jump.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t jumping.¡± The girl couldn¡¯t shake Han Fei off. She was too weak. ¡°Who are you talking to earlier?¡± ¡°I was talking on the phone!¡± The girl took out her phone. The call had ended. The person was a ck profile. ¡°This person again.¡± Han Fei looked through the phone. The ck profile slowly guided the girl to despair by offering to ¡®help¡¯ her. ¡°Do you know him?¡± The girl wiped away her tears. ¡°When I was in pain, he was there tofort me.¡± ¡°What kind offort is that? He just wants to turn you into a monster.¡± Han Fei looked around. There was no one else on the roof. The girl was really talking to herself earlier. ¡°No one cares what I say. Only he can understand and trust me.¡± The girl climbed up from the ground. There was no hatred in her eyes at all. ¡°I can be your listener. What happened to you?¡± Han Fei actually wanted to leave after saving her. But the appearance of the ck profile changed his mind. ¡°You¡¯ll be scared off.¡± The girl raised her head. ¡°I died a few days ago. Mom resurrected me. Do you believe that?¡± The dusk shone on Han Fei and the girl. After a temporary silence, Han Fei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve resurrected a boy who died in a fire. At the time, I prepared ten items, and I did¡­¡± Han Fei listed out the ritual details. He memorized them better than the ck profile. Chapter 680: Theme Park Managers 680 Theme Park Managers Han Fei never thought he was a saint. He only asked that his conscience be silent. When he saw the girl intending to jump, he went to stop her instantly. This sudden kindness led him to an unexpected reward. Standing beside the girl, Han Fei rattled out the ¡®professional¡¯ lingo rted to the Resurrection ceremony. The girl was stunned. ¡°I know you hate those people and want to kill them. However, if you listen to the ck profile, you¡¯ll not only fail to harm them, but you¡¯d also sink into deeper despair.¡± Compared to the ck profile, Han Fei was more like a devil that had climbed out of the abyss. He was kind and gentle. He was quite handsome, and his voice carried a magical power. Compared to Han Fei, the ck profile became dark and cunning. He was like a rat hiding in the sewers. When Han Feimunicated with the girl, he noticed he was very good at persuading others, especially when they were girls or children. He knew the girl didn¡¯t want to stay at school anymore, so he suggested they sneak away without alerting the other teachers and students. Han Fei did this so that he wouldn¡¯t be discovered, but in the girl¡¯s eyes, it suggested that Han Fei respected her thoughts. She didn¡¯t even consider if Han Fei would harm her. After all, Han Fei was the first toe and stop her when she tried to jump. The two left the admin building, leaped over the wall, and exited the school. ¡°Where is your home? I need to have a good talk with your mother.¡± The red paper doll reacted when the girl mentioned that she was resurrected. Her ritual probably used a part of the paper doll. ¡°My mother will only appear at night. If you really want to meet her, you can stay overnight at my ce.¡± The girl¡¯s offer didn¡¯t sound malicious, but Han Fei felt the girl¡¯s eyes shift. At that moment, two different gazes appeared in her eyes. The sun was setting. Han Fei led the girl to reunite with Lee Guo Er. Then they headed for the neighborhood at the edge of the city. The buildings here were very old. As time progressed, many buildings became their of animals and homeless people. Before the sun fully set, they finally reached the girl¡¯s home. They reached an almost abandoned neighborhood. Mold covered the walls, the fences were rusty, the roads were uneven, and even the name of the neighborhood had faded away. ¡°Xin Lu Theme Park Family Housing Facility?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°The theme park is on the other end of the city. Why would they build their housing facility so far away from the site?¡± ¡°This neighborhood is meant for the builders of the theme park. They have contributed a lot to the theme park.¡± The girl came to the gate. An elder sat at the decrepit guard post. He had severe cataracts. His eyes were white. One of his ears had been burned in a fire, and one of his legs was limping. ¡°Uncle Lee was once the theme park¡¯s builder, so he got a free house here.¡± The girl pointed at the elder. The man had paid a lot to build the theme park. ¡°Why do you call him Uncle Lee? I feel like he¡¯s old enough to be your grandfather.¡± Han Fei was a fugitive. He tried to walk past the old gentleman, but the guard didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°Uncle Lee? Can you hear me?¡± Han Fei stood beside the old guard for a while before thetter lifted his head. He pointed at his remaining ear and said, ¡°Stop shouting. I can hear you. The sun is setting. I¡¯m nning to close the gates soon. Hurry back home.¡± ¡°Did you use to work at the theme park? Are your injuries work-rted?¡± Lee Guo Er asked. How could working at a theme park lead to such severe injuries? The senior smiled and nced at the girl beside them. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with the theme park. You¡¯d die.¡± ¡°Do you know what happened there?¡± When Han Fei asked that, the girl interrupted him. ¡°It is not what you think. My mom works there.¡± The girl¡¯s tone would alternate between agitation and gentleness. It was like there were many personas living inside her. ¡°The theme park used to be a real paradise. My mother woulde home smiling. But one day, everything changed. She became easily angered and stopped smiling.¡± ¡°The theme park is the core of this city, helping it maintain its rules. After the theme park changed, the rules copsed too.¡± Han Fei believed this was a microcosm of something. ¡°I don¡¯t understand these big theories. I only know that the theme park has taken away my mother¡¯s smile and dropped my family into pain and despair.¡± ¡°The theme park will take away people¡¯s smiles?!¡± A ce meant to create happiness became a ce stealing people¡¯s happiness. This reminded Han Fei of himself. He hadn¡¯t once smiled since he woke up. ¡°Stop standing outside. Hurry on home.¡± The old guard¡¯s eyes moved upward. Some ck liquid leaked out of his eyes, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice it. ¡°Mom will always appear at night. I promise you that I¡¯d bring you to meet her, so you have to keep your end of the promise too.¡± The girl stepped on the ants and ground them with her sole. ¡°I will make them be jealous of me. I will make them be just like the past me.¡± ¡°What did you promise her?¡± Lee Guo Er frowned. She didn¡¯t think the girl was a good person. Han Fei shook his head and followed the girl into the building. This neighborhood was built for the founders of the theme park. It was a benefit, but the ce was eerie and dark like hell. The old staircase had bloodstains and bodies of small animals. ¡°Stick close to me. The buildings in this neighborhood are connected like a maze.¡± The girl turned back to remind them. This neighborhood was different from normal neighborhoods. Its feature wasn¡¯t the tenant¡¯sfort but the ¡®entertainment¡¯ nature of the theme park. Each building had different heights, and they were connected by long, grey corridors. It was a strange ce. The group had just reached the second floor when the door near the corridor opened. An olddy with silver hair walked out. She walked with a walking stick. She swayed horribly as she could fall at any moment. The girl moved out of the way and allowed the olddy to pass. ¡°Do we have some new tenants?¡± The olddy blocked the rays of the dusk. It felt like she hadn¡¯t been out of her room for a long time already. Even the weak rays were too strong for her eyes. ¡°You better leave before the sky is dark, or you might not be able to soon.¡± ¡°Granny, are you a tenant here? Did something happen here?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Too many things have happened here. How happy this ce was is how despairing it is now. The debts caused by greed will be paid eventually.¡± The olddy took out a big bag of rubbish from her house and ced it at her door. The bag radiated a horrible smell. It was stuffed with rotting things. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with her. Every people here have something wrong with them. The normal ones moved away a long time ago.¡± The girl dragged Han Fei¡¯s wrist and pulled him forward. When the three moved past the olddy, nothing happened, but when Fu Tian walked past her, she suddenly grabbed him and dragged him towards her home. The bony hand grabbed Fu Tian¡¯s shoulders. The olddy tried her best to shove Fu Tian into the room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lee Guo Er reacted quickly. She used her body to stand between the door and Fu Tian. She held the knife in her pocket and red at the olddy. ¡°I¡¯m trying to save him! How can he die with you when he¡¯s still so young?!¡± The olddy¡¯s wrinkles shook. ¡°You will die since you¡¯ve met the unluckiest girl in that world!¡± ¡°Ignore her! She¡¯s crazy!¡± The girl dragged Han Fei. As she retorted, her voice changed, bing shriller. ¡°Let go.¡± Lee Guo Er stared at the olddy. Thetter¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. In the end, she let go of Fu Tian and returned to her house. The locks slid into ce. The olddy added many locks. No one was entering her house through the front door. Fu Tian was frightened. He held his shoulders and pouted. He missed his mom. ¡°You¡¯re a man. You can¡¯t be scared by things like that.¡± Han Fei turned back to look at Fu Tian. ¡°Come, you¡¯ll walk behind me.¡± Fu Tian walked to Han Fei¡¯s side. Looking at Han Fei, Fu Tian felt safe for some reason, like this man had done everything to protect him in the past. They eventually came to Room 404 on the fourth floor. ¡°This is my home.¡± The girl knocked heavily, ¡°Open the door! Don¡¯t be so slow!¡± There were footsteps. Then the grille opened. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, it was a girl about eight who opened the door for them. The girl was very afraid of the female student. She looked at them fearfully. Her thin body was shaking. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the guests? What else do you know other than acting pity before my dad?¡± The female student was very angry. She wanted to twist the girl¡¯s ear. The girl immediately ran into the kitchen. ¡°She must have gone toin about me again! What a bitch!¡± Han Fei witnessed everything. He was confused by the female student¡¯s personality. Her emotions were always extreme. ¡°Yan Yue? Aren¡¯t you supposed to stay at the school hostel? Why did you sneak back home?¡± A man walked out of the kitchen. His body was covered in a maze-like tattoo. As if afraid that the tattoo would be exposed, most of his skin was burnt. ¡°Only mom loves me in this world. My father has be someone else¡¯s father.¡± Yan Yue told Han Fei. She ignored the man and sat on the living room couch. ¡°This is my house too. I cane back any time I want.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Do you know how much I¡¯ve paid and begged before the school allowed you to go back?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve already died once, I don¡¯t care about dying again.¡± The girl picked up the fruit knife on the table. ¡°You don¡¯t care even if I stab myself. You only care if the knife cut into that bastard¡¯s body.¡± ¡°You and Yan Xi are both my children. You¡­¡± ¡°Stop lying to me. It was Mom who saved me. You never care about me. You won¡¯t be sad even if I die.¡± Yan Yue grabbed the knife and walked to the kitchen. The man quickly stopped her and tried to grab the knife. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go to school. I¡¯m bringing you to the doctor tomorrow!¡± ¡°You have no right to decide that for me! I¡¯m not sick!¡± Yan Yue fought the knife back. The man pushed her in the struggle, and she fell to the couch. The father and daughter got into a serious argument. Yan Yue and her father tangled together. In the end, it was Han Fei who dragged them apart. She ran into the bedroom and locked the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± The man touched the wounds left by Yan Yue and sighed. ¡°If I didn¡¯t bring her to the theme park to y, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°Your daughter¡¯s current situation is very dangerous.¡± Han Fei had Lee Guo Er bring Fu Tian to y with the girl. He sat down on the couch with the man. ¡°I discovered something scary on your child¡¯s phone. There is a person with a ck profile who has been chatting with your daughter to lead her into despair. I suspect that person is behind your daughter¡¯s refusal to seek treatment.¡± ¡°ck profile?¡± The man¡¯s face paled. He took out his phone and showed Han Fei his social ount. ¡°Do you mean this profile?¡± Han Fei grabbed Company and was ready to swing. ¡°Stop! Why would I hurt my own daughter?¡± The man quickly said. He pointed at the burnt maze tattoo on his body. ¡°All the theme park managers use this profile image.¡± Chapter 681: Five Managers 681 Five Managers ¡°Are you a manager at that theme park?¡± Han Fei was excited. He had caught a big fish. ¡°To be precise, I was once one of the theme park¡¯s managers.¡± The man said with a bitter smile, ¡°About 10 years ago, I just graduated from school. I couldn¡¯t find a job. With a rtive¡¯s help, I became the theme park¡¯s nightshift worker. However, I soon realized that rtive had died a long time ago.¡± ¡°Are you telling me a horror story?¡± Han Fei tensed. He hadn¡¯t fully trusted this man. ¡°Technically, you had saved my daughter¡¯s life, so I¡¯m sharing these stories with you.¡± The man studied Han Fei. He hesitated and said, ¡°Mr. Fugitive, I have no malice towards you, and I can guess why you have killed. You and your female friends have participated in that killing game, right?¡± ¡°You know quite a bit.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect to be so famous overnight. ¡°Actually, the killing game was initially used to select theme park managers.¡± The man lifted up his shirt to expose his many wounds. ¡°Only those shrouded in despair can join the game. I was in depths of despair at the time, so my dead rtive chose me to join the game on his behalf.¡± ¡°But you look so weak. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d collected 100 points.¡± Han Fei was straightforward. The man chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone collect 100 points either.¡± ¡°Then how did you clear the game?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to, and you don¡¯t need to collect 100 points. You only need to kill all the other yers and be thest survivor to enter the deepest part of the theme park. Then, you¡¯d be the manager.¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with regret, ¡°That was the biggest mistake I¡¯ve done in my life.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t sense any blood from the man. He was just like amon man. ¡°You said you were one of the managers, right? How many managers does the theme park have?¡± ¡°The number of managers is fixed. There will always be five. When a position is empty, the other managers will hold the game to find the new manager.¡± ¡°Five?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes darkened. He thought the theme park only had one manager. ¡°Then, do you know who those five managers are?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have actual names but only codenames. One of them is called Human, responsible for the theme park during the day; the second is called Ghost, responsible for the theme park at night; the third is called Dream, responsible for the Ferris wheel and children¡¯s castle; the fourth is called Brain, responsible for the maze deep inside the theme park; thest is called Me, responsible for all the entertainment amenities inside the theme park.¡± ¡°Those are some strange names. Who were you in the past?¡± Han Fei studied the man, paying close attention to his expression. ¡°Can you see the maze tattoo on my body? I inherited the maze¡¯s managerial position from my rtive. I was a Brain.¡± The man touched the wound on his skin. He was crazy to use this method to cover up the map. ¡°Who is the most powerful among the managers? Do you know their power?¡± Han Fei asked. The man shook his head. ¡°I have forgotten many things. Of all the managers, Dream¡¯s power is the strangers. They like to hide inside a ck cocoon; Brain¡¯s power is the weakest. They have no fighting capability, but they are the most crucial. They are the key and the answer; Ghost is the strongest who can stun the night; Me is the most mysterious. You¡¯d rarely see them at the theme park, but their trace is everywhere. Lastly, I have to tell you, of the five managers, Human is the most terrifying. They are scarier than Ghost.¡± ¡°Then, who do you think is the one messaging your daughter?¡± Han Fei had no confidence he could take on all five of them. He decided to focus on one first. ¡°It should be Dream. They are very good at toying with the human heart. Human emotions are their weapon. As long as you show a bit of weakness, they will drag you into despair and make you lose yourself.¡± The man said confidently. ¡°Why would they do this?¡± ¡°Dream is probablying after me. They do things without thinking about the consequences. They will do anything to achieve their goal. As long as their dirty deeds are not exposed, they don¡¯t believe those things count. They treat humans and ghosts as toys. They are antagonized by the other four managers. Ghost wants to kill all the ghosts andpletely destroy the night; Human ns topletely separate reality from the ghosts.¡± The man tried his best to think, but he only shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That was everything I could remember. A Brain who can¡¯t remember anything is useless.¡± The man sighed. ¡°I suspect you¡¯re hinting at something else.¡± Han Fei massaged his temples and considered the man¡¯s words. The theme park was the microcosm of the city, and the managers represented five different futures. ¡°Should I join one of them or kill all of them?¡± While Han Fei mumbled to himself, the man stood up and walked to Yan Yue¡¯s bedroom. He was worried about his daughter. ¡°Yan Yue, I need to talk with you.¡± ¡°Only Mom loves me! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to help me because someone else will! Those who have once bullied me will die in the most horrible way!¡± Yan Yue locked herself up in her room. She shouted, ¡°I will make everyone suffer my tragedy!¡± Once she said that a sudden shrill cry came from upstairs. There was a woman crying for help. The woman¡¯s voice sounded very young. She was about Yan Yue¡¯s age. ¡°Haha! It has arrived! Since you won¡¯t help me, someone else would!¡± Yan Yue¡¯sughter became twisted. Her father¡¯s face darkened. He left Yan Yue and hurried to run upstairs. ¡­ They arrived at Room 405 on the fifth floor of building four. ¡°When you see this tape, I¡¯m probably dead already. Really, I¡¯m not kidding. ¡°My mother is acting stranger and stranger. She would argue with the air for no reason, saying things that no one could understand. She would sit up in bed in the middle of the night to stare at the corner of the living room silently. ¡°When it was very silent, she wouldugh at the empty room. ¡°Unusual expressions would appear on her face. That night, I went to use the toilet, and I discovered her standing in the middle of the living room in white. ¡°I asked her what she was doing. She told me there was someone inside the toilet. ¡°Mothercked security in the day. She added two more locks to the front door. She kept saying she could hear knocking and kept running to the peephole to look. She would often describe to me what was standing outside the door. ¡°One time, I was too curious. I went to open the door. There was nothing outside. Those things only existed in her mind. ¡°All of the above started when she received that call. A strange man with a ck profile contacted her through someone. I have no idea what they talked about, but I felt like my mother was slowly moving away from me. ¡°She stopped trusting me. She was brainwashed by that man. ¡°They started to think I was sick and fed me strange pills. But the one who is sick is my mother, not me. ¡°I need to record all these. I need for you to know the truth¡­¡± A female student knelt before the camera. She was very nervous. When she was recording, she kept paying attention to the footsteps. After she made sure her mother¡¯s footsteps had receded, she only dared to continue, ¡°I believe I have been kept captive. Mother no longer allows me to leave this house. Some kind of drugs is mixed into the food she made me. I would be sleepy after I had the meal. The scariest thing was after I fell asleep, I would feel like something had joined me in bed. ¡°No matter who you are, if you can find this tape, you have to help me. I¡¯m living at Theme Park Family Housing Facility¡¯s Room 405. My name is¡­¡± The doorknob turned. The bedroom door opened. A middle-aged woman in heavy make-up asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°The camera is rather dirty. I was cleaning it.¡± The female student responded. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± The woman ordered the girl out of the room. They sat beside the dining table. The house with only two women looked rather empty but the two upants seemed to be used to it already. ¡°We have a guest. You better start acting normal. Don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t get married.¡± The woman put on a red dress for the asion. It was fresh as blood. The female student yed with her hair. She didn¡¯t dare to look at her mother. She hadn¡¯t even done anything but she was already berated by her mother. ¡°Don¡¯t let the guest think that we¡¯re uncultured.¡± The sun was setting. The mother and daughter sat at the dining table until thest ray was swallowed by night. The silent middle-aged woman stood up without warning. She turned to the front door. ¡°Coming.¡± She opened the door, and there was no one outside. However, the woman¡¯s face brimmed with smiles. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting so long for this day.¡± She spoke to the empty corridor. About five secondster, she closed the door. The middle-aged woman grabbed the chains and the two new locks and sealed up the front door. The rusted chain grated. The female student felt very afraid. Her lowered head moved toward the door and saw that her mother was looking at her from the corner of her eyes. The face hidden in the shadow was so unfamiliar. The mother¡¯s eyes popped with blood. She was afraid of her daughter''s escape. The girl¡¯s neck rose with goosebumps. She pretended not to see this and turned back to her soup. ¡°I definitely can¡¯t fall asleep tonight¡­¡± After locking the door, the woman in red walked back to her seat. She didn¡¯t even pay attention to the girl but focused on an empty seat. There were only two people, but there were three sets of table settings. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is the food not suitable for your appetite?¡± The mother¡¯s voice became so gentle. ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t feel so well, so¡­¡± The student raised her head and the rest of the sentence stuck in her throat. Her mother wasn¡¯t even talking to her. She was staring at the empty seat with a strange smile. Taking in a cold breath, the girl stood up. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± The middle-aged woman was so happy chatting that she didn¡¯t even notice her daughter. The girl ran back to her bedroom and closed the door. ¡°Mother¡¯s illness appears to have worsened today.¡± She leaned on the door. The mother was sitting alone in the living room, chatting with air. ¡°Is my cooking suitable for you? Do you think there¡¯s enough meat? I didn¡¯t leave the house muchtely, so this is all I have. Forgive me.¡± ¡°A big piece of meat? That¡¯s right. There is a big piece of meat inside the bedroom. Thank you for reminding me.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not in a hurry. It¡¯s enough tost me for days.¡± ¡°Many people thought I was pretty when I was young. But I am old now. My beauty, health, and happiness have all been sucked away by her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you about my girl. She keeps saying that I¡¯m sick. She doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with me. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡± ¡°Do you want to start the treatment tonight? Thank you so much. But I haven¡¯t found everything you want me to. The dead body of a three-day-old baby and the bracelet with the thickest Yin energy inside the morgue is too hard to find.¡± ¡°You have found the recement? I have to thank you again. I will never forget your kindness.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go after she falls asleep. We¡¯ll do everything you say.¡± The woman kept talking to herself. The tone was normal, but the content was horrifying. The student staggered backward. She had no idea what kind of treatment would use a baby¡¯s body and a chain from the morgue. ¡°Mother is tricked by that thing!¡± The more she thought about it, the more fearful she became. She ran back to her bed. She opened the camera when she saw the picture frame on the bedside table. In the picture, she stood with her mom, holding the trophy. Both of them looked so happy. Other than this trophy, there were other prizes the girl had won in the bedroom. They were from singingpetitions, swimmingpetitions, writingpetitions, and so on. She was a very clever child, and she was pretty too. ¡°We used to be so happy. Why would mother suddenly change?¡± The student didn¡¯t get it. She picked up the frame and looked at the picture. ¡°Could it be rted to her?¡± The picture captured half the face of the girl who got second ce. She lived downstairs. She was a quiet girl. ¡°I heard from my friends that Yan Yue often talks to herself. My friends also discovered her cursing me in the school bathroom. I haven¡¯t done anything to harm her, so why would she curse me for suffering the same as she did?¡± The student shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m probably overthinking this.¡± The student started the recording again. But at that moment, all the lights went out. The sudden descent of darkness froze the girl. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The girl slowly moved towards the bedroom door. The first she needed to do was to ensure it remained close. Her eyes needed some time to adjust to the darkness. When she was close to the door, she heard the door open. ¡°Not good!¡± She rushed towards the sound as fast as she could. She finally reached the door. Her body reacted faster than her mind. She closed the door instantly. She leaned against the door. Her heart palpitated. ¡°Why would the electricity suddenly go out? Why has Mother¡¯s voice gone missing? I closed the door as fast as I could. There shouldn¡¯t be something else in here with me, right?¡± The more she thought about it, the more fearful she became. The girl used her body to block the door. She sat in the dark, and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. About 10 secondster, the girl¡¯s eyes finally got used to the dark. She put her ears to the door to listen to the sound from outside. There was no sound at all from the living room. The girl slowly climbed up to grab the doorknob. However, her body froze because she felt another hand on the doorknob. She slowly turned around. Her mother in the blood-red dress was standing behind her. Her face was exceptionally close. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chapter 682: Danger 682 Danger The female student almost fainted from fear when she saw her mother. She didn¡¯t think her mother would someday be so unfamiliar. The face with the heavy make-up leaned close to her. The face was pale thanks to the red dress. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d stay with mom and love me forever?¡± The eyes bulged. A hoarse voice came from the woman¡¯s throat. Deep inside the woman¡¯s throat was another face! It was a man. His eyeball grew inside the mother¡¯s esophagus. His mouth opened and closed to mimic the mother¡¯s voice. The student¡¯s body kept shaking. She retreated, and fear climbed all over her face. ¡°You are not my mother!¡± The girl screamed and went to grab the doorknob. She yanked the door open. The mother didn¡¯t stop her. The girl rushed towards the front door. She pulled at the chain and mmed her body into the door, but it was pointless. At that moment, she finally understood why her mother had added so many new locks. It was not to prevent the ghosts outside froming but to stop her from escaping! ¡°Mom! Look. It¡¯s me!¡± The mother had all the keys. The locked door blocked the girl¡¯s exit. The lights were still out. The girl begged. Her back was against the door. She had nowhere to run as she watched her mother walk out of her bedroom. In the dark, the mother in red slowly approached. The face carried an exaggerated smile. The mouth widened to reveal the brightened teeth and dark throat. ¡°Don¡¯t run. Come to mommy.¡± The hand hidden behind the woman¡¯s back reached out. She was holding a knife from the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re sick. When you¡¯re treated, we¡¯ll be as happy as before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one who is sick. You are!¡± The girl screamed for help, but the house was like a special prison made for her. ¡°Mother will always love you. That is why I¡¯ve been killing and stealing dead bodies for you. Don¡¯t be afraid of pain. It¡¯ll be over soon. We¡¯ll be together forever, living in the happy theme park.¡± The woman said. Suddenly, she charged at her daughter with her knife raised. ¡°I¡¯ve put on a bright red dress for you today. Soon, you¡¯ll be just like me. Don¡¯t worry. Mom will never let you be alone. We¡¯ll be together forever!¡± The voice came from deep down the mother¡¯s throat. She attacked her daughter without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± The girl screamed as she crawled away. Her mother¡¯s knife cut into the door. If the cut had fallen on the girl¡¯s body, even if she didn¡¯t die, she would be incapacitated. The mother really wanted to kill her. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t run. Come to me.¡± The mother turned around and stared at the girl on the ground. ¡°Look at how sick you are. You used to listen to my every word. But you¡¯re like apletely different person now.¡± The woman moved in the dark. She wasn¡¯t fast, but it was very scary. ¡°Mom will treat you. Mom will turn you back into the obedient baby.¡± The air in the room was sucked dry. The girl looked at her approaching mother, and she almost lost her breath. Things kept falling out of the mother¡¯s red dress. But since the lights weren¡¯t on, the girl couldn¡¯t tell what they were. It was not until her mother was close and she touched the things that the girl realized they were all kinds of meat. ¡°What do you think? Do you like them? This is the medicine I¡¯ve searched so hard for. Theye from various age groups. Haha!¡± Her mother had her cornered. The girl had nowhere else to hide. Suddenly, someone knocked on the locked front door heavily! ¡°Help! Save me!¡± The knocking shattered the silence inside the room and gave the girl a ray of hope. She summoned her courage, pushed her mother away, and rushed to the front door. ¡°My mother wants to kill me! She¡¯s sick!¡± The girl pulled on the metallic chain but even if she pulled until her nails bled, the door didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Save me! Save me!¡± The girl grabbed the chains in despair. She knew she had no way of escaping. No one could open this door with multi locks. Footsteps came from behind her. The girl turned around with fear in her eyes. Her mother¡¯s body was like a segmented worm as she crawled on the ground. Her face became scarier! ¡°You used to be so obedient. You would never resist me like this. It looks like your illness is very severe.¡± The mother held the knife with both hands. The bulging eyes stared at the girl before the woman charged at her! The girl pushed over the shoe rack, and she grabbed a random shoe to block. Her scream echoed down the whole corridor. At that moment, the sound of ss breaking came from the girl¡¯s bedroom. The heavy footsteps echoed. The girl had closed her eyes. When she was dominated by despair, a man rushed out of the bedroom and mmed the madwoman to the side. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The man switched on the shlight and aimed the ray at the woman. ¡°I, I¡­¡± The girl was stunned. She could barely finish her sentence. ¡°Go and check on the main power switch. I¡¯ll deal with your mother.¡± The man didn¡¯t seem to know fear. He evaded the woman¡¯s attack and then mmed her heavily to the ground. The hit was heavy enough to stun a normal person, but it had no effect on the woman. ¡°Do you really intend to kill your daughter?¡± The two hands held the red threads as Han Fei strangled the woman by her neck. The world¡¯s most powerful curse flowed into the woman¡¯s body. Strange patterns appeared on her skin. She was like a butterfly flying in the dream. The curses consumed the strange patterns. The woman was in great pain. She opened her mouth wide and screamed. As the patterns were destroyed, the woman rapidly grew old. Blood and minced ck meat came out of her mouth. When the pain was at its maximum, a ck cocoon about the size of a thumb came out. The cocoon had a human face. It was connected to the woman¡¯s blood vessels. ¡°What is this?¡± When the ck cocoon was exposed to the light, it immediately shriveled. The soul of a fetus inside it copsed as well. ¡°Ghost fetus?¡± The woman copsed. The lights returned to normal at that moment. The girl returned to the living room. She looked at the man who suddenly appeared to save her. There was appreciation and fear in her eyes. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± The girl said softly. ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m just a passing neighbor.¡± The man who saved the girl was Han Fei. When he heard the scream in the middle of his conversation with the previous Brain, he immediately rushed to help. This house¡¯s front door had been reinforced. He couldn¡¯t kick it down. So he opened the neighbor¡¯s door and then jumped over through the windows. The whole process was dangerous and extreme. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t think it was that serious. ¡°I¡¯ll repay you for saving my life.¡± The girl finally calmed down. Looking at her fainted mother, the girl hesitated and said, ¡°My mother is not crazy or a monster. She is sick. She can be cured.¡± ¡°I believe she has been cured.¡± Han Fei put away the red threads and curses. He found the keys on the woman and opened the front door. ¡°Come in.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father rushed toward the girl and her mother, ¡°This is all my fault! If only I have discovered how strange Yan Yue has been acting earlier!¡± After examining the mother¡¯s vomit, the man said confidently, ¡°This is Dream¡¯s doing. He can trap ghosts and humans in nightmares to control them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the patterns on this mother¡¯s body before. Dream is the manager, but he is conducting many strange rituals around the city. Dream wants to bring chaos to the city. I don¡¯t think he is doing that just to get at you.¡± Han Fei saw simr patterns on the boy at the tuition center and saw the signs of a ritual with the hanging man at the Happiness Neighborhood. The chaos of the ghosts in the ritual had to do with Dream somehow. The man was silent as he examined the girl and her mother¡¯s injuries. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, more innocent people will die. This Dream is insane. They like to destroy other people¡¯s happiness. Their targets are always people with happiness.¡± Han Fei thought Dream was disgusting. He felt revolted by the ck cocoon and the butterfly pattern. ¡°Dream¡­ is not a human. He is a ghost. He has been trying to resurrect himself, but that is impossible with his power alone. But the other managers won¡¯t help him.¡± The man finally said, ¡°Dream¡¯s power is strange. But he can¡¯t deal with the other four managers on his own. So the situation now is rather precarious.¡± ¡°Is there a problem at the theme park?¡± ¡°Yes. Ghost, who is responsible for the night, has been heavily injured; as thest Brain, my memory was wiped, and I couldn¡¯t tell who my sessor was; most importantly, Me is missing. Currently, there are only two managers at the theme park, Human responsible for the day and the unknown Dream.¡± The man had severe amnesia. His situation was simr to Han Fei''s. ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, Dream is now free to conduct his resurrection ritual. This is a perfect opportunity for him.¡± Han Fei thought he had to deal with five managers, but the situation was not as bad as he thought. ¡°Compared to Dream, I¡¯m more worried about Human. Human without restraint is scarier than Dream.¡± The man hesitated. He only continued after Han Fei pressed. ¡°Human is the hardest to satisfy. He has endless ambitions and expanding desires. At the same time, he is the best at disguises. In the morning, he is brighter than the sun, but at night, he will mutate to reveal his real appearance.¡± ¡°Is Human that scary?¡± ¡°Before my memory was wiped, thest memory I had was of Human walking into my room. He had found the secret deep inside the maze.¡± The man was naturally afraid of Human. He was anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. We need to help them first.¡± Brain carried the middle-aged woman into the bedroom and ced her on the girl¡¯s bed. He looked at the pictures on the bedside table and the still recording camera. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My daughter has harmed you. I will make up for it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve almost cured her. If you have the time, you should go tomunicate with your daughter.¡± Han Fei picked up the camera to look over the recording. Suddenly, he pulled out his knife. ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There is another ghost inside the room! Look!¡± Han Fei rolled back the recording. After the lights went out, the girl sunk into despair. She was being chased by her mother. Technically, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone inside the bedroom then, but the camera moved on its own to capture the despairing images. The man was using this method to collect human beings¡¯ negative emotions and despair. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a simr recording on the fourth floor of Happiness Neighborhood before! The despair in that video is oppressive.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect to find a clue rted to Happiness Neighborhood here. He couldn¡¯t tell if someone was guiding him or he was lucky. After he reyed the video, Han Fei ran to the door. Someone slid past the end of the corridor. The night took away all of his traces. ¡°Is Dream here?¡± Han Fei moved forward. Han Fei took another step forward. At that moment, Brain, who was watching the video suddenly, screamed. He seemed to see something special, and his eyes bled. Han Fei should go and check on Brai,n but his heart suddenly raced. Terrifying spection appeared in his mind. ¡°Could Dream have gone to the fourth floor? To find Fu Sheng and Yan Yue?¡± Staying on the fifth floor meant that Lee Guo Er and Fu Sheng on the fourth floor would be in danger. That Yan Yue was suspicious too. However, if he ran to the fourth floor, the previous Brain might be killed. Han Fei made his decision and ran towards the fourth floor! ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed multiple of Dream¡¯s rituals. He didn¡¯te after me directly, but he might have been observing me. ¡°Yan Yue has constant interaction with Dream. She appeared in my escape route, and it was her who led me all the way here.¡± Han Fei came to the corner of the stairs. When he reached the fourth floor, he saw a stranger enter Room 404. Chapter 683: Dream 683 Dream Han Fei rushed to the room where Fu Tian was in with the fastest speed. The corridor wasn¡¯t long, but it seemed to take him forever. To prevent any ident, Han Fei pulled on the red threads. When the curses surfaced, everything seemed to return to normal. He pushed open the door. The living room was empty. Han Fei shouted Lee Guo Er¡¯s name. Soon, the confused Lee Guo Er and Fu Tian walked out of the kitchen. The thin girl followed beside them. ¡°Did any strangere here?¡± Han Fei walked toward Lee Guo Er with his knife. ¡°No. What happened?¡± ¡°We¡¯re being targeted by something very vicious.¡± Han Fei looked around carefully. Suddenly, he heard sobbing from Yan Yue¡¯s room. ¡°Is he hiding inside the bedroom?¡± Han Fei was not as permissible as Yan Yue¡¯s father. He kicked down the room door and charged in. ¡°Yan Yue?¡± The lights inside the bedroom were off. Yan Yue¡¯s body was floating in the air, and her limbs were twisted. Her mouth was open wide, and her belly had expanded. It was like a snake had slithered into her body. The girl behind Han Fei screamed. Lee Guo Er and Fu Tian were scared too. ¡°Is Yan Yue Dream¡¯s target?¡± Han Fei bound the red threads around his fingers and moved forward. The darkness inside the room was as thick as ink. It was suffocating. ¡°I have an innate hostility against Dream. Not every ghost will be able to crawl into a girl¡¯s stomach.¡± Yan Yue was in pain too. Three different voices came out of her body. ¡°Yan Yue, Yan Yue¡¯s mother, and Dream?¡± Han Fei spected. He realized the three crying voices were uniting. To stop this ritual, he cut at the darkness! Strangely enough, when the cursed de touched the darkness, it shed through the shapeless darkness so that light could filter in. ¡°What a strange world.¡± Han Fei ran forward, grabbed the girl, and pulled her out. The bedroom changed instantly. The posters on the wall started to bleed. The humans in the posters turned, and their hollow eyes looked at Han Fei. From the corners, arms tainted with envy and resentment grabbed at Yan Yue and Han Fei! ¡°I¡¯ve seen crazy fans, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen celebrities trying so hard to keep their fans.¡± The cursed presence radiated from Han Fei. The paper doll in his arms opened her eyes. Without doing anything, the doll only looked at the darkness, and the arms retreated. Han Fei used this opportunity to bring Yan Yue out of the room. Her condition didn¡¯t improve after leaving the bedroom. ¡°Follow me upstairs! Don¡¯t get left behind!¡± Han Fei gathered everyone important. Before knowing Dream¡¯s actual goal, this was the most logical solution. Han Fei led the group back to the fifth floor. Brain was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were red. His condition was bad. ¡°If you have anyst words, you better say them now.¡± Han Fei went to help Brain up from the ground. He realized Brain was a lot lighter than a normal adult. It was as if his body had been hollowed out. ¡°Quick! Destroy all the tapes with death. The kids have been used. The ghosts are hiding inside the tapes!¡± Brain shouted very loudly as if he was afraid the people couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Uncle, Yan Yue and I are in our school¡¯s photography club. Normally, we¡¯ll record the activities held at school. About half a year ago, Yan Yue stopped hanging out with us. She went to record things on her own and had collected many tapes.¡± The female student resisted the fear and tried to help Han Fei, ¡°I¡¯ve once sneaked a look at the contents. There are some that recorded the death of a worm and the rotting process of a wild cat. There was even one about a suicide victim! She seemed to know that the student wouldmit suicide, so she went to the crime scene early to capture a good video.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dream who told Yan Yue that! My wife had a deal with Dream. To revive Yan Yue, they had made the greatest mistake!¡± Brain held his bleeding eyes. He heard his daughter¡¯s cries. He touched his daughter¡¯s bulging stomach, and he finally revealed his family¡¯s secret. ¡°My wife and I were the theme park¡¯s night shift workers. We met and fell in love 10 years ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your love story. What has your wife done?¡± The man raised his bleeding face. ¡°Dream plotted everything from 10 years ago. My wife was hypnotized before she even knew me.¡± ¡°This plot started ten years ago? What a cunning man.¡± ¡°My wife never revealed any anomaly until Yan Yue died from an ¡®ident¡¯. My wife¡¯s love spiraled out of control. She was desperate to revive Yan Yue, even if it meant she had to harm the innocent.¡± Brain crawled to his daughter and touched her daughter, which had turned into a monster. ¡°I was too caught up in the warmth of love to realize that love is selfish and crazy too.¡± Heid his hands on Yan Yue¡¯s expanded stomach. There was where the ghost was hiding. Guilt, anger, and despair colored the man¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Brain has the highest turnover rate among all the five managers because the other four managers all want to know the secret protected by Brain. I can¡¯t remember who came for me, but it¡¯s definitely not just one.¡± Seeing how helpless and angry the man was, Han Fei seemed to see himself from a few days ago. He had forgotten everything, so he could only be bullied. To save the man, Han Fei decided to deal with the other managers, to create a city without the theme park. ¡°Truth is a monster with a mouth. As long as it has happened, there will be traces of it.¡± Han Fei said confidently. ¡°You have forgotten the past, but the people around you will remember. I can help with that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. In this city, only my wife knows about my past. She is currently inside my daughter¡¯s body. I can try to awaken her.¡± ¡°Your wife is inside your daughter?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t quite get it. ¡°Resurrection ritual requires live sacrifices. The scarier the ghost that is going to be revived, the greater the sacrifice. Yan Yue was a normal ghost, but her mother had killed 9 people and injured 99 people to ensure the ritual¡¯s sess. Yan Yue couldn¡¯t sustain so much hatred, so her mother voluntarily sacrificed herself and entered her body to suppress the other resentment.¡± ¡°Is the ritual that scary?¡± Han Fei seemed to remember something. He appeared to have experienced this ritual before a room with the number 4. ¡°If someone like Dream wants to resurrect himself, how big will the sacrifice be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I suspect he¡¯ll drag half of the city down into hell with him.¡± The man¡¯s bleeding eyes looked at Yan Yue and her daughter¡¯s expanding stomach. If this continued, her daughter might explode. ¡°Dream has cut off all my connections. I have no one I can trust in this city. If something happens to me, I hope you can look after Yan Yue. She is actually a very nice kid.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I have forgotten everything, but my wife still remembers something. I will try to awaken her. With her love for Yan Yue, she will help us, or at least she won¡¯t let Yan Yue die.¡± When the man said these things, his body opened with wounds. The wounds under his scorched skin bled. The map on his body blurred. ¡°Love is really the world¡¯s most precious and also the saddest thing.¡± Blood covered the maze on the man. At the same time, a ck pattern appeared on the spot where he touched Yan Yue. ¡°Before the new Brain appears, the answer on my body will slowly disappear. I¡¯ve long forgotten the use of this tattoo. Only the new Brain will find the thing hidden deep inside the maze.¡± The Brain was rapidly growing old. ¡°Dream can attack others through media like pictures, videos, and movies. All the external stimuli might be lying to you to lure you into his nightmare. I also don¡¯t know how to win that monster. I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s all I can do to help you.¡± The missing maze tattoo appeared on Yan Yue. Her stomach stopped expanding, but she struggled harder. ¡°Her mother ising soon. Go to Room 444 at the end of the corridor on the fourth floor. That was where she performed the ritual.¡± The group helped each other to stand up. When they moved to the living room, Han Fei noticed his cat was kneeling on the couch, staring at the ck cocoon coughed out by the student¡¯s mother. The cocoon had cracked, but the ck mist inside the cocoon was slowly absorbed by the ugly kitten. Seeing this, Han Fei quickly rushed to pick up the kitten. He was afraid that the kitten might be injured. ¡°Huh? Its wounds have healed.¡± Han Fei ced the kitten on Fu Tian¡¯s shoulders so that they could protect each other. Then, they left the room. Once Han Fei opened the front door, he felt something was wrong. The night was exceptionally dark. The neighborhood had no light at all. ¡°Quick! After you enter Room 444, don¡¯t leave it!¡± The man urged, but Han Fei had a bad feeling about Room 444. He had a natural hatred of the number 4. Chapter 684: Xiao Jia, Best Employee 684 Xiao Jia, Best Employee Room 444 didn¡¯t look different from any other room. However, the ce was filled with dust because people rarely came here. In fact, not many people used the right passage due to the existence of this room. ¡°The key is here.¡± The man removed the key from his neck. He had Han Fei open the door. He was too weak to do anything. ¡°You can¡¯t fall yet. We need to help you recover your memory.¡± Han Fei helped the man to get to the door of Room 444. He opened the door and walked in with the brain. Perhaps it was the old circuit. All the lights in Room 444 couldn¡¯t be switched on. Thankfully, Han Fei still had the white candles from the wedding ritual. The candlelight chased away the darkness, and Han Fei saw what was inside the room. The room had no future. The walls, ceiling, and floor were filled with horrid curses as well as bloody handprints and footprints. The strangest thing was some of the handprints and footprints were on the ceiling. It was as if a four-legged monster had crawled all over the room. The size of the handprints was simr to Yan Yue¡¯s hands. ¡°This is the ce that turned my daughter into a monster. They stuffed other things into my daughter¡¯s body. The thing that returned was not my daughter anymore.¡± ¡°Your daughter should be the closest thing to sess. If we know what happened to you and your daughter, we¡¯ll be able to deal with Dream.¡± Han Fei ced the white candles around the door and moved over a chair to tie Yan Yue to it. ¡°Close the door. We shan¡¯t leave this room tonight. This neighborhood is 100 times more dangerous at night.¡± The man pointed at the dark corridor outside. It did feel like something was approaching from the dark. ¡°The remaining tenants are the theme park¡¯s original batch of workers. Most of them are night workers. Their bodies are corrupted and their souls even more so.¡± After closing the door, the man signaled for Han Fei to move away from Yan Yue. ¡°You have to be careful too. Her mother is suppressing endless resentment. When she is awakened, the resentment and curses will explode too. Also, we need to be careful of Dream. When I touched Yan Yue¡¯s stomach earlier, I felt something moving inside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°You have to. Dream can direct evil and darkness. He can turn a person¡¯s deepest fear into nightmares.¡± ¡°But I have amnesia. Doesn¡¯t that mean his power is useless to me?¡± Han Fei felt like he could open his heart to wee Dream. He believed he had done something simr in the past. ¡°If you think you can sustain the pain, it might help you recover some memories. But there¡¯s a 90 percent chance you¡¯d end up as his puppet.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°There are too few people who are willing to help us. The more people are affected, the weaker the nightmare. He can weave individual nightmares for each of us. But his power will be split. In any case, my advice is for you to be careful.¡± ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ll be in less danger if there are more of us?¡± Han Fei asked, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t we inviting the other neighbors? Or even some pedestrians from the street?¡± ¡­ The police siren shattered the silence on the city outskirts. The siren shed as several police cruisers followed behind a ck taxi. ¡°Captain Zhang, what¡¯s up with that car? The criminal¡¯s driving skill is ridiculous. How can they escape when the whole cavalcade is trying to stop it?¡± The officer in the passenger seat stared at the taxi that slithered through the night like a ghost. The taxi was a normal car but none of the police could catch up to it. ¡°Damn it. We have to capture him today!¡± The officer in the driver¡¯s seat was furious. Originally, it was the younger officer who drove the car. But after they failed to catch up to the taxi, the officer asked for a ce swap. Then, he realized the taxi was really too fast! The chase had gone from afternoon to night. Whenever they were close, the taxi would shake them off. It felt like the taxi was alive, and it knew when danger was enclosing. They confirmed there was a fugitive inside the taxi. More cruisers participated in the chase. But as the night darkened, the taxi appeared to melt into the dark. The outskirts also started to mist. It made the chase very hard. ¡°Captain Zhang, the situation in the city is chaotic too. We need to send some officers back. Many people are acting strangely, doing inexplicable things¡­¡± ¡°Shush! The fugitive is right in front of us. If we let him go, how many more innocent victims will there be?¡± Captain Zhang gritted his teeth. After 10 minutes, the taxi suddenly slowed. ¡°Did he run out of fuel? This is our chance!¡± Captain Zhang stepped on the gas. The other cruisers also elerated. They drew closer to the taxi. The officer in the passenger seat could even see the driver inside the taxi! ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape this time!¡± The furious police nned to surround the taxi. At this crucial moment, the driver of the taxi did something unexpected. He pulled his hands off the steering wheel to open the door, but the door refused to open. ¡°What is he doing? What is the criminal doing?¡± As the cruisers gathered, the taxi suddenly turned a direction and drove into an alley. ¡°I want to get down! Stop!¡± Xiao Jia stepped on the brake, but it was pointless. Nine human faces had curses on them. The victims had taken over the car. When they separated in the morning, Han Fei fed his blood to the victims. He mixed Xu Qin¡¯s curse in it. The curse was not lethal, but the victims didn¡¯t know that. The victims only knew that they had to find Han Fei before midnight to cure the curse. Actually, Han Fei¡¯s thought was that Xiao Jia wouldn¡¯t be able to shake off the police. After Xiao Jia was captured, the taxi would bepounded. However, the taxi woulde on its own to find Han Fei. Who would have thought Xiao Jia and the taxi were so capable. They managed to avoid capture for so long. The time was almost up. The victims didn¡¯t care about the rest. They needed Han Fei to cure the curse. They turned the car around and moved towards the source of the curse! Xiao Jia, in the passenger seat, nced at the long trail of police cars behind him. He was scared. ¡°They will never believe that I¡¯m not even in control of this car.¡± The ck taxi cut through the night, leading a group of police. They sped towards Xin Lu Theme Park Family Housing Facility. In the city, humans were responsible for the night. However, the sirens of the police cruisers lit up the night. After the police cruisers left, several vans moved out of the dark. Thousand Nights in the driver¡¯s seat extinguished the cigarette. He turned to look at F. ¡°Are you sure we should go and kill that Han Fei instead of continuing to hunt ghosts?¡± ¡°He will kill all of us in the future I see.¡± F can see the future. Most of his predictions came true, so the yers couldn¡¯t tell if he was lying or not. ¡°But with so many police pursuing him, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°I need to kill him personally.¡± F held the ck knife. ¡°I should have made my move when we first met. The sympathy in my humanity made me hesitate. If I were as ruthless as he was, we would have cleared the game already.¡± ¡°At least 20 people have died because of you.¡± Worm at the back said coldly, ¡°And you want to talk about humanity?¡± ¡°I know you have harsh opinions against me, but I only pushed you out because I saw the future, and I knew you wouldn¡¯t die,¡± F said without even turning around. ¡°I didn¡¯t die because he didn¡¯t kill me, not because of the future you saw!¡± Worm was agitated. But it was understandable. At that moment, Qiang Wei, beside Worm, patted his shoulders. Qiang Wei, who always stayed behind, had also made his move. F wanted to gather the power of all the yers to eliminate the dangerous factor, which was Han Fei. But the yers had differing opinions. Worm objected to this, and Qiang Wei seemed to have his own n too. The vans followed the police cars from behind. They were all heading to the familypound. At 11. 45 pm, the ck taxi ran through the unlocked gate and entered thepound. The shrill sirens of the cruisers behind it woke up many people from their nightmares. The taxi stopped before Building 4. The car door was unlocked. Xiao Jia hurriedly ran out. He only took a few steps when he saw the police arriving at thepound too. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Hands behind your head! Kneel!¡± Xiao Jia froze. He hadn¡¯t been through something like this before. ¡°Haha. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Xiao Jia raised his hands and leaned on the car window. ¡°I was actually a hostage taken by this taxi. Have you considered that?¡± Chapter 685: His Nightmare 685 His Nightmare Han Fei stood inside Room 444. His gaze slowly moved away from Yan Yue and examined this strange room. He moved to explore the room further. ¡°Don¡¯t stray from the group!¡± Brain reminded Han Fei when Han Fei had already moved into the bedroom. One would feel extremely fearful and panicked inside the cursed room. The words were like twisted faces, squeezing into one¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Four means death. I believe many bad things have happened around here, but I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± Han Fei followed the trail of bloody handprints, and he found something inside the bedroom. A folding bed was ced on the ground. The leg was tied to a shackle. It was used to detain the person in bed. There was a paper box under the bed. The box was filled with tapes. Han Fei grabbed a random tape. He frowned when he saw the words on the cover. The tapes recorded thest period of a person¡¯s life, taking down theirst despair. They were literal death recordings. On the other side of the bed was the video yer. The monitor was ced in such a way that the person in bed could see the recording. ¡°The person detained in bed has to watch these despairing tapes every night?¡± Han Fei pushed the tape inside the yer to verify his suspicion. The yer blinked, and it made this strange sound. It sounded like many worms crawling. ¡°Stop that! Dream can use recordings to influence reality and drag us into nightmares.¡± The middle-aged man walked over to stop Han Fei. ¡°Leave me here alone. If I sink into a nightmare, open the door and run. Leave me be.¡± Han Fei nned to watch the videos alone. He stopped others froming closer. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t know whether to be impressed or not. Han Fei sat on the single bed and looked at the video. All the videos started with a colorful butterfly flying over from a distance. Its pattern was gorgeous, like it had collected all the beauty in the darkness. The butterfly appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly. After it disappeared, the video officially started. The first victim was Yan Yue¡¯s neighbor. He was a child of a single parent. No one wanted him. Gradually, he also thought his existence was a mistake. With the guidance of Butterfly and Yan Yue¡¯s mother, the boy ended his short life. Yan Yue didn¡¯t appear in the video, but there was a high possibility that she was the cameraperson recording these horrifying stories. Nine of the victims died, and many survivors suffered from mental problems. Everyonenguished in their customized despair. They were like lost children, helpless, fearful and confused. These emotions would affect the viewer, but Han Fei was unfazed. He watched everything silently. He also had no idea why he didn¡¯t have any reaction. Perhaps it was because he had seen worse things. Han Fei sped through all the tapes, and he noticed something strange. With each tape, the butterfly at the start would fly closer to the screen. When he yed thest video, the butterfly had almostnded on the monitor. ¡°I want to smack it to death.¡± Han Fei continued to watch. The main character of thest tape was the boss of the tape rental shop. He identally saw Yan Yue¡¯s recordings and felt connected to them. One night, he decided to watch through all the tapes, just like Han Fei. He reached thest tape around midnight. By then, the man was dominated by some kind of emotion. His expression turned ghastly. He was reminded of many things in life. He took out a cleaver from the kitchen and knocked on his neighbor¡¯s door. Thest image was of the boss and his neighbor lying in a pool of blood. The neighbor was terrified, but the boss looked relieved and satisfied with his death. As he died, a colorful butterfly flew out of the boss¡¯ head. It pped its wing and approached the screen. It flew closer and closer until it appeared to fly out of the screen. Han Fei stared at the butterfly with alertness. However, when he reacted, the colorful butterfly had already appeared in his mind. Han Fei¡¯s mind had nothing but the ck curtain. The butterfly tried its best to spread the dust of nightmare, but it couldn¡¯t weave any dream. It was unwilling to retreat just like that. Itnded on the biggest crack on the curtain. It wanted to dig out Han Fei¡¯s best memory and then destroy it. ¡°Only by knowing one¡¯s past could it create the most horrifying nightmare, I can understand that.¡± Han Fei hugged the doll andy in bed. A normal person would be so afraid. After all, a scary thing had flown into one¡¯s brain. Nine peoplemitted suicide because of it. However, Han Fei was very calm, like he had nned this beforehand. Han Fei had no idea where he found this courage. To crawl into the gap, the butterfly¡¯s wings were stained with blood. It swore to drag Han Fei into the scariest nightmare. The red doll opened her eyes. Han Fei shook his head. He didn¡¯t even want the doll to stop the butterfly. ¡°I can predict death. This small butterfly doesn¡¯t evoke a bit of fear in me.¡± Han Fei found a morefortable posture. ¡°Seeing how confused the butterfly was, it was not Dream who wiped out my memory. If I really did clear the game before this, then it should be another manager who eliminated my memory. They are Dream¡¯s enemies.¡± One¡¯s brain was the core of one¡¯s personality. It was the home of one¡¯s soul. However, Han Fei allowed anyone to enter it. He was using an enemy¡¯s attack to loosen the lock left behind by another enemy. ¡°I¡¯m feeling sleepy.¡± A rustling sound came from his brain. Han Fei tied himself to the doll with the red thread. He bit on his tongue to stop himself from sleeping. The colorful butterfly finally crawled through the gap. After a moment¡¯s silence, the crack on the curtain expanded. Suffocating despair oozed out. If other people¡¯s despair was an enclosed room, then Han Fei¡¯s despair was an endless ocean. He didn¡¯t trap himself in despair but wanted to use his despair to flood everything! The butterfly tried to escape. Its pretty wings were torn. Han Fei¡¯s memory fragments were like sharp ss, piercing into its body. The butterfly swayed. The sharp memory fragments tore open the gap. Han Fei saw some memories rted to the butterfly. He had killed Butterfly before! The fragments that stabbed into the butterfly all had to do with Butterfly. Han Fei saw the scene of Butterfly¡¯s death. There was a blood-red orphanage deep inside Han Fei¡¯s brain. There was aughing Han Fei who used his hands to pinch the Butterfly to death. This red memory triggered a chain effect. Blood vessels crawled over the ck curtain. The tears opened wider. At the same time, Han Fei¡¯s despair leaked out of the gaps. The butterfly wanted to use Han Fei¡¯s despair to weave a nightmare, but Han Fei¡¯s despair and pain were far deeper than it had imagined. The nightmare had gotten out of control. The colorful butterfly failed to escape from Han Fei¡¯s brain. It was torn apart by the nightmare and became part of it. The despair in Han Fei¡¯s brain gushed forward. Many scary illusions appeared around him. Among them were a giant tree formed from endless arms; a male teacher with no eyes but three mouths; and a barely discernible song. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve reached Stage Eight!¡± The butterfly sparked the me and created a nightmare that consumed it. A tear of blood flowed out of Han Fei¡¯s eye. His temples pounded. He now understood the pain of Brain. It was not easy to resist the nightmare. However, he had it easier than Brain. His nightmare was out of control. Not only was he affected, but the people around him were also impacted as well. Since the butterfly had died inside his dream, his nightmare was spreading. ¡°Who would have thought this disgusting creature could trigger my memory.¡± Han Fei turned to the living room. Brain painted the maze tattoo on Yan Yue¡¯s stomach. The thing inside Yan Yue was now right underneath the maze tattoo. After the colorful butterfly died, there was a scream from Yan Yue¡¯s stomach. The maze tattoo started to spread. ¡°It¡¯s already 11.30 pm. Why isn¡¯t Yan Yue¡¯s mother here yet?¡± Lee Guo Er, who guarded the door, was losing her patience. She kept checking the time. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The man sat at the corner. The blood in his eyes was dry. Two terrifying trails of blood dried on his face. ¡°Since Yan Yue¡¯s mother loves her that much, if we threaten Yan Yue¡¯s safety, we can force her to appear.¡± Lee Guo Er pulled out her knife. ¡°This room is too strange. We need to summon her out and then leave.¡± ¡°If you do that, you¡¯ll antagonize Yan Yue¡¯s mother. She¡¯ll never work with you and tell you about the past.¡± The man knew his wife very well. ¡°Then, how much longer do we have to wait?¡± Lee Guo Er was under a lot of pressure since she had to protect two children. ¡°Resentment will explode at midnight. Her mother will appear then.¡± Once he said that the curses inside the room moved. An oppressive presence appeared. ¡°Has my wife be so scary?¡± Han Fei coughed and walked out of the bedroom. He wiped away the tear from his face and looked at the previous Brain. ¡°There is a colorful butterfly in the death tapes left behind by your wife and daughter.¡± ¡°That is one of Dream¡¯s forms. That is the shape he takes when he enters people¡¯s dreams.¡± The man nced at Han Fei and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are your eyes bleeding too?¡± ¡°I have one good news and one bad news.¡± Han Fei said, ¡°The good news is Dream¡¯s butterfly died in my mind. It was crushed by the nightmare it weaved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Dream has never been killed. No one can possess a constitution that can defend against his attack.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°Never mind that. What is the bad news?¡± ¡°The bad news is the nightmare in my brain has gone totally out of control after it died. The despair has enveloped all of you. Later you¡¯ll see the horror I¡¯ve experienced, and you might need to share my pain too.¡± At that moment, a wispy song echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Yan Yue, who was tied to the chair, suddenly screamed. She had never been this anxious before. The young face turned dark. Her bones cracked. The other soul in her body felt the threat and wanted to take over her body. Brain, who thought Han Fei was joking, also stopped talking. He realized he couldn¡¯t escape from the song no matter what. ¡°What kind of monsters you¡¯ve been dealing with in the past?¡± The man climbed up from the ground. He went to close his daughter¡¯s ears. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve lost my memory.¡± Han Fei¡¯s neck crawled with goosebumps when he heard the song. While everyone was trying to figure out what the song meant, the shrill siren temporarily overwhelmed it. Han Fei opened the door and looked out. A ck taxi and a long trail of police cruisers drove into the neighborhood. ¡°Has Xiao Jia defected?¡± The song, cries, and siren mixed together. As more people entered the neighborhood, the pain on Han Fei lessened. The rampaging nightmare dragged everyone into it. They would be affected by Han Fei¡¯s despair. Gradually, they would lose the distinction between reality and illusion. ¡°Things are going to get chaotic.¡± Han Fei looked down the distance. There were a few vans behind thest police cruiser. The vans circled around the neighborhood before they entered from the back door. Chapter 686: Choice 686 Choice In Brain¡¯s memory, no one had managed to kill Dream, but this amnesiac man managed to trap Dream¡¯s butterfly inside his mind. He admitted that he knew Han Fei was different when he first met him. He also had the thought of using the man. However, the situation had spiraled out of control. He was fishing for a normal fish but had hooked a crocodile instead. ¡°What is with the song?! Why can it evoke the fear deep inside my soul?¡± The man tried to cover his daughter¡¯s ears, but it was pointless. The song echoed directly in their minds and whipped at their souls. ¡°This is my first time hearing this song too. It feels like the song of the dead. The voice is filled with hatred.¡± Han Fei silently closed the door. The front and back doors of the neighborhood were blocked by the police and yers. It was impossible for Han Fei to escape with the injured Brain, Yan Yue as well as two kids. Since escape was impossible, then the tactic had to be changed. The neighborhood¡¯syout wasplicated. The police and yers wouldn¡¯t find Han Fei so soon. ¡°Since we know this is a nightmare, as long as we keep that in mind, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± ¡°You underestimate Dream. He is a master maniptor. He will find the human weakness and attack everyone who has fallen into the nightmare. They will allmit suicide in the dream.¡± Brain kept reminding Han Fei. ¡°But we don¡¯t have a better solution now. I am just a framed fugitive who has dragged my family down with me.¡± Han Fei wiped the bloody tear on his cheeks. ¡°Framed?¡± The man had no idea when Han Fei said family, did he mean the paper doll in his grasp or the other female fugitive at the door. ¡°This nightmare is also helping me remember my past. Fear is a kind of wealth. Facing fear directly is a precious experience.¡± ¡°You should keep that precious experience to yourself.¡± The man kept an eye on Yan Yue. Yan Yue¡¯s condition was not optimistic. The victims¡¯ resentment inside her body started to go on a rampage due to the nightmare. Her mother started to weaken. After death, a person¡¯s soul would slowly disintegrate, but Yan Yue¡¯s mother and Dream killed ten people to use their souls to repair Yan Yue¡¯s soul. Even though Yan Yue was brought back to life, her fragile soul was pasted with other people¡¯s faces. She was more like a monster than an actual monster. At 11.55 pm, Yan Yue¡¯s thin body suddenly tensed. She lifted her head and opened her mouth to scream. Many eyes opened in her throat. The faces of many unknown girls fought to escape from her mouth. Among them, the soul of a girl with a single ponytail was the strongest. She stepped on the other souls. When her upper body was out, she was suddenly grabbed by a pale arm and dragged back into Yan Yue¡¯s body. ¡°Wang Jiaru?¡± The female student from the fifth floor covered her mouth in shock. ¡°That girl with the single ponytail was our ss belle. She transferred out of our schoolst semester, and then we heard shemitted suicide because her face was ruined. Why would she be inside Yan Yue¡¯s stomach?¡± The female student studied the different faces. Some of them were Yan Yue and her friends. The girls all possessed something Yan Yue envied, like their beauty, happy family, good results, and so on. ¡°Yan Yue killed all these girls¡­ She¡¯s a murderer!¡± The female student fell to the ground. She recalled the things that had happened to her. ¡°We are supposed to have a normal life, but she has ruined everything due to her jealousy. How can a person be so disgusting? She is worse than the ghosts!¡± Yan Yue appeared to hear the female student. Her bloodshot eyes turned around. A ck me of hatred flickered, and she turned her head to look at the female student. The hatred of the ragdoll was caused by abandonment, and the hatred of Yan Yue was due to jealousy. She tried to jump on the female student while tied to a chair. ¡°Yan Yue!¡± The man hugged Yan Yue tightly from behind. ¡°You can¡¯t keep making the same mistake!¡± Yan Yue suddenly stopped struggling. Her neck slowly turned around, and she looked at the man from a strange angle. The cracked lips opened. Yan Yue¡¯s tone had changed. ¡°You¡¯ll always say that. Do you deserve to be her father?¡± The man was startled. His bloody eyes looked at Yan Yue. His mouth opened, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Everything can be abandoned to keep the secret, right? Does that include our daughter too?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You have your insistence, and I have my choice. My daughter is my whole world. If she doesn¡¯t exist in this world, then I have no love for it.¡± Many mouths opened inside Yan Yue¡¯s throat. They repeated Yan Yue¡¯s words. ¡°Even if shees back after death, it¡¯s not her anymore.¡± The man looked into Yan Yue¡¯s eyes and his heart winced with pain. He loved her daughter as much as he loved his wife, but he rarely expressed it. ¡°Dream has spread the seeds around the city. If you help him, you¡¯d drag the whole city down into hell.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yan Yue cackled. Her bones snapped. ¡°So what!¡± The ropes around her body cut into her skin. Her blood vessels popped. A butterfly wing-like pattern appeared under her skin. The pattern appeared to be painted there beforehand. It surfaced on the skin to ovep with the maze tattoo. ¡°The butterfly wants to imprint the maze tattoo on its wings?¡± Han Fei saw through Dream¡¯s n. He took out Company and knelt beside Yan Yue. ¡°Madam, you also want Yan Yue to be happy, right? You want her to live a normal life, yes?¡± As the source of the nightmare, Yan Yue was extremely ufortable when Han Fei came close. She turned her head away. ¡°Some people are alive, but they¡¯re no different from being dead. Dream just wants to use you and your daughter. But I¡¯m different. As long as you¡¯re willing to tell me about Brain¡¯s past, I¡¯ll protect Yan Yue and make sure that she¡¯ll be happy as before.¡± Then, Han Fei pulled the red threads. He held Yan Yue¡¯s chin and inserted Company into Yan Yue¡¯s mouth. ¡°Dream and I are nemesis. Once he revives, the whole city will copse. If you are unwilling to cooperate with me, I have no choice but to kill your daughter and inject her soul with thousands of curses.¡± The cold tone, the terrifying song, and the endless illusion. At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s face was imprinted on Yan Yue¡¯s mother¡¯s mind. Chapter 687: Truth 687 Truth Cooperating with Han Fei had a chance of bringing happiness to her daughter; if she refused, her daughter would be tortured to death. Yan Yue¡¯s mother had done so much to revive Yan Yue, so she couldn¡¯t allow her to die before her again. The de in Yan Yue¡¯s mouth radiated death and blood. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes darted about. She realized she couldn¡¯t read Han Fei at all. The man was insane. If she hesitated, he would plunge Company through Yan Yue¡¯s neck. A grumble came from the throat. Yan Yue¡¯s mother and the souls inside Yan Yue¡¯s body hade to a consensus. They stopped struggling. However, the butterfly pattern under Yan Yue¡¯s skin continued to deepen. The pattern was made from blood capiries. They looked like a pair of wings that was about to stretch through Yan Yue¡¯s skin. ¡°Take a good look. Dream never wanted to help you revive Yan Yue. It merely treated your daughter¡¯s body as arge cocoon. When the worm in your daughter¡¯s body matures, it will consume everything within your daughter and escape from your daughter¡¯s body with your husband¡¯s maze tattoo!¡± Dream¡¯s goal had been achieved. The maze tattoo was almost imprinted on the butterfly wings. ¡°Only I can help you in this neighborhood. I will help you kill it!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother and the souls inside Yan Yue felt the changes in Yan Yue¡¯s body too. The butterfly pattern consumed their power. Actually, Dream¡¯s goal was very clear. He wanted to drag Han Fei and the previous Brain into a nightmare. When the two were trapped, he would find the chance toplete the metamorphosis on Yan Yue. He would obtain the maze tattoo and use that to search for the secret deep inside the theme park. However, he didn¡¯t expect that once his butterfly entered Han Fei¡¯s brain, he not only failed to trap Han Fei but had also caused Han Fei¡¯s memory curtain to crack even more. Han Fei¡¯s nightmare spiraled out of control. Han Fei stood before Yan Yue and tried to persuade her. ¡°Dream is not scary. It is just a bug afraid of the light. Because of its ugliness, it has given itself the world¡¯s most beautiful wings. You should understand this. The more onecks something, the more one will be concerned about it.¡± The de twitched. Yan Yue¡¯s mother was finally persuaded. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Everything about the theme park, Brain¡¯s past, and Dream¡¯s weakness.¡± Han Fei knew from Brain that his wife was also the theme park¡¯s nightshift worker and knew many secrets. ¡°Humanity¡¯s despair and pain percted to form an invisible monster. No one knows how to describe it. Its body was connected to a world. The first batch of humans who saw that monster called it the first-generation ghost.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother controlled her daughter to move away from the knife. ¡°What is the connection between the theme park and the first-generation ghost?¡± ¡°The invisible monster carries too many negative emotions. To stop it from growing, the people who could see it decided to build a city in the brightest ce. They lured the monster to the city and then built a theme park and a school at the location where the monster¡¯s despair was the heaviest.¡± Yan Yue spoke faster. ¡°People came to the theme park to y. Theughter and joy slowlyforted the despairing monster. Everyone¡¯s initial intention was good. However, humans were incrediblyplicated. As the monster stopped growing, some of them started to have greedy thoughts. They wondered if they could control the monster. ¡°That was when the split happened. Some wanted to kill the monsters, while others wanted to make use of the monster. When faced with the unknown, some would respond with fear and others with greed. ¡°The final result was the people who wanted to control the monster had an ident when they tried to test the monster. They and the theme park were influenced by the monster. The scary thing was this incident was not discovered until it was toote. ¡°When the others realized something was wrong, the invisible monster had already engulfed the city. It was normal during the day, but things were abnormal at night. Everything was going crazy. The people who could see the monster were forced to gather again. They made a deal with the monster under the theme park. ¡°That was when the five managers were formed. Human, Ghost and Me are upied by the most despairing humans. Dream is born from the monster itself, so it is closest to the first-generation ghost. Brain¡¯s existence is the most unique. It is upied by a normal living human. However, his main purpose is to ry the monster¡¯s consciousness, so he has the right to obtain the monster¡¯s deepest secret.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother stopped to look at her husband. ¡°Only the person with the strongest constitution and brightest mind could be the brain. Even so, all the Brains had terrible endings. When they retired, they would be turned into retards or madmen. Other than themselves, no one knew what happened during their retirement.¡± Han Fei nodded. Hebined all the info. ¡°If a part of the cryptic world is the first-generation ghost, then the initial purpose of the theme park is to use the positive emotions to bnce out the negative emotions. However, with the expanding cryptic world, a theme park is clearly not enough. Perhaps only arge world filled with positive emotions and healing effects can bnce the despair of the cryptic world.¡± At that moment, a few words bubbled up in Han Fei¡¯s mind, Perfect Life. The hotel confused Han Fei. The yers there also felt weird to Han Fei. Those people didn¡¯t feel like they belonged to this city. Han Fei had a crazy supposition when he connected that to the robotic voice in his mind. ¡°Since the yers are here, I can use this chance to ask them.¡± The night was the stage for the ghosts. No matter how many people came to this neighborhood, it was pointless. ¡°I don¡¯t know Dream¡¯s weakness. All the other four managers have once wanted to kill Dream, but Dream is still there even after many rotations of the other managers.¡± The butterfly wing¡¯s pattern became brighter on Yan Yue¡¯s body. Her skin bled, and it looked ghastly. ¡°However, Dream senses the danger now because there are two strange creatures among thistest batch of managers.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother looked at Han Fei. ¡°Of the five managers, Ghost should be the strongest normally. He is responsible for the night. However, Human and Me¡¯s power has surpassed Ghost. They nned to work together to seal up the despairing world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. How do they n topletely separate the two ovepping worlds? As long as ghosts continue to exist, they can drag living humans into the cryptic world. It¡¯s how I came here.¡± ¡°Only the managers know the answer to that, but I heard it has to do with a ck box.¡± Yan Yue turned to look at the middle-aged man and the burnt scar on his body. ¡°Brain has the most secrets on the first-generation ghost. My husband chose to work with Me and Human. However, he had forgotten about that too.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother had a lot of opinions about her husband. She wanted to protect her family, but her husband had chosen to sacrifice everything. ¡°He thought he was the worst Brain, but he is the only Brain who dared to stand up to the first-generation ghost. He is also the only Brain who is rtively sentient after his retirement.¡± ¡°I think I get it now. Dream is busy reviving himself, Ghost is heavily injured, the five managers¡¯ voices united through trade and violence.¡± Han Fei knew he was a cog inside a big machine. The past and future changed at this moment. Someone in the city would bring about the change of an era. He had no idea who that person was, but he wanted to be that person. That was the only way to ensure that fate was within his control. Han Fei started to think after he found out everything. Based on Xu Qin¡¯s 99 death, he might have died 99 times too. So what had changed from his 99 deaths? ¡°What is the ending that I want?¡± There was a sudden gunshot that pulled Han Fei back to reality. He opened the room door slightly and looked out. The song, which was suppressed by the siren, echoed again following the screams. The police at the back seemed to witness something as they elerated and rammed into the guardhouse, blocking the neighborhood¡¯s front gate. The strange atmosphere expanded. The police responsible for people¡¯s safety in the day had ovepped their boundaries. They not only had to face the monsters hiding inside the neighborhood but also the influence of the nightmare. Many sank into despair and saw Han Fei¡¯s former fear. Han Fei thought Yan Yue¡¯s scream would attract the police, but now he realized his worry was unfounded. This familypound that represented the theme park¡¯s past was very different at night. Many police officers who entered the neighborhood mysterious disappeared. The many doors were like giant mouths, consuming all the living humans. Compared to the police, F and the yers were more experienced. Their target was clearly Han Fei. F appeared to have seen the future again. He guided the yers to avoid the part of the danger inside the neighborhood. However, he miscalcted the influence of Han Fei¡¯s nightmare. Some of the yers broke down and ran toward the dark. Their appearance was noticed by the police too. Ever since he antagonized Han Fei, F¡¯s life had not been easy. He and Thousand Nights were Grade A fugitives, so it was unwise for them to appear before the police. ¡°We need to finish this quick. Follow me to Building 4!¡± The familypound wasn¡¯t thatrge, but the neighborhood was filled with danger after midnight. Han Fei¡¯s decision for everyone to stay put was correct. ¡°F, did you see these giant ghosts in your future too?¡± Thousand Nights pointed at the center of the neighborhood. His voice was shaking due to fear. The yer beside Thousand Nights turned over to look, but there was only darkness. ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°A giant tree! It is overgrown with hands and has a greedy face. There is a deep well beside it. I only nced at it, and I felt like my soul was about to be sucked in.¡± Thousand Nights¡¯ limbs were cold. He had always trusted F, but this time, he was very frightened. Both the giant tree and the deep well were not something they could handle. Thousand Nights was F¡¯s right-hand man. The fear instantly spread. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see the giant tree?¡± The yer beside Thousand Nights sucked in a cold breath. ¡°But I did see an olddy with bark-like skin inside the room closest to the corridor. Her body is shriveled, and her body elongated in segments. She is waving at me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That doesn¡¯t exist in the future I see!¡± F said confidently. He nced at the empty center of the neighborhood. ¡°They are not ghosts from this city. They are the fear of an outsider. They are illusions! It¡¯s Dream! Damn it! He has worked together with Dream!¡± F rushed towards Building 4 without hesitation. The others followed him. However, just as the yer was about to walk into the corridor, a dry arm twined around the yer¡¯s heart like an aged root. The bony fingers pierced into the yer¡¯s heart. The yer wailed. The other yers wanted to help, but the yer had already been dragged into the room. The door mmed close. The scream came out of the room, but everything returned to silence 10 secondster. The man died just like that. The morale was shaken again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that is an illusion?¡± Worm was the first to stand out. ¡°He is dead because of the future you see! You want to kill Han Fei, so you¡¯re using our lives to pave the road for you?¡± In the past, everyone relied on F to survive, but as more died because of F, many voices rose up against him. Worm was no longer alone. ¡°Have you forgotten how many times I¡¯ve saved you?¡± F didn¡¯t exin. He had to kill Han Fei as soon as possible! ¡°At this stage, we can only trust him.¡± Qiang Wei spoke, but there was no trace of trust in his voice. If anything, the suspicion deepened. F¡¯s past was a mystery. People only knew that he was a yer. It felt like someone had tinkered with their memories so that they forgot everything about F. Qiang Wei didn¡¯t realize this in the past, but now he felt fearful of it. Compared to the mysterious F, he was more familiar with Han Fei. After all, he had seen Han Fei¡¯s movie, so at least he could be sure he was a yer. ¡®Assuming that everyone¡¯s memory has been tampered with, then Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be any exception. Based on his reaction, he seems to have forgotten he is a yer in a game.¡± Qiang Wei agreed with F on the surface, but he was nning something else. ¡®When I see himter, I need to tell him his real identity. He is a very good horror movie actor.¡¯ Qiang Wei recalled the various medals he found on the police''s official website. Those were the things Han Fei had done in the real world. Perhaps it was too shocking, so he still remembered it. Chapter 688: Memories 688 Memories Qiang Wei didn¡¯t tell anyone about his n. He didn¡¯t even ponder about it often lest others read his thoughts. Regarding F, Qiang Wei felt more fear than trust. He had no idea how many yers would survive in the future F saw. F never shared his vision with anyone. He only told them what to do. Everyone followed him blindly. However, F never saw them as partners but more as tools. Qiang Wei didn¡¯t deny F¡¯s capability, but he didn¡¯t like how F did things. As F¡¯s predictions slowly came true, the yers started to gather around F. Qiang Wei had fewer people he could trust. It made him feel anxious. Qiang Wei didn¡¯t like this feeling. Instead of following another person¡¯sid-out future, he preferred to grab his own destiny. The yers arrived at the fourth floor, but something even more troublesome awaited them. The song rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Their souls felt like they were departing from their bodies. ¡°The song feels like it¡¯s summoning our souls.¡± They couldn¡¯t see the singer or pinpoint the source of the song. The other illusions in the nightmare only affected specific people, but the song enveloped the entire neighborhood. This represented the power of something beyond Pure Hatred. Even in the nightmare, it possessed the power of the Unmentionable. ¡°Don¡¯t be affected! Concentrate!¡± F was influenced too. In fact, the singer seemed to target him more than the others. It wanted to sing a tragedy in his mind. F waved the ck de with annoyance. The closer he came to Han Fei¡¯s floor, the greater the impact of the nightmare on him. His constitution was strong, but the yers behind him had reached their limits. To make things worse, Han Fei¡¯s nightmare affected the tenants in the neighborhood too. The ghosts behind the doors started to go rampage. The screams echoed. When their lives were threatened, the police trapped inside the neighborhood took out their guns and fired. The silence was shattered, but the fear didn¡¯t dissipate. When all the yers reached the third floor of building Four, Han Fei reached a consensus with Yan Yue¡¯s parents inside Room 444. Only Han Fei could help Yan Yue now, so Yan Yue¡¯s mother would help him unconditionally. Yan Yue¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, and her mother could feel that too. Dream only treated them as chess pieces. However, to revive her daughter, she chose to cooperate with Dream. Her daughter was her everything. Now that Dream¡¯s goal had been achieved, it had the butterfly bred inside Yan Yue flew out of her body carrying the maze tattoo. It didn¡¯t care about Yan Yue¡¯s life. ¡°Everyone who has conducted the resurrection ritual has been infected by the cocoon. They carry a unique butterfly pattern.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother said, ¡°I have no idea how many disciples Dream has, but most of them are charmed by Dream. They are merely Dream¡¯s sacrifices to revive itself.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes glowed viciously when her mother said something bad about Dream. Yan Yue¡¯s soul started to resist. She had been brainwashed by the butterfly. She had no opinion of her own. Yan Yue¡¯s parents felt immense pain seeing this. The butterfly wanted to fly out of Yan Yue¡¯s stomach. The blood vessels bulged on Yan Yue¡¯s skin and formed a butterfly on her stomach. The stomach expanded like a balloon. She was just a teenager, but she had to suffer the pain that even an adult couldn¡¯t bear. The souls wailed. They resisted as best as they could. This reborn girl was about to die in the most horrible way. ¡°The butterfly is one of Dream¡¯s forms. It can hide inside a person¡¯s brain and dream. It¡¯s not easy to deal with it.¡± Han Fei knew Yan Yue¡¯s mother loved her daughter dearly, but that was not a reason for her to murder others. The only reason Han Fei didn¡¯t murder them was that they were very familiar with Dream. Before Dream was stopped, they couldn¡¯t die. ¡°Since you¡¯ve told me so many things, I¡¯ll live up to my promise too. I¡¯ll try my best to return Yan Yue to normal.¡± Han Fei tied Yan Yue, the paper doll, and himself with the reds threads. He then ced all the resurrection ritual items around him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother was nervous. ¡°Dream¡¯s butterfly is trying to break through your daughter¡¯s stomach. You can¡¯t lure it out with a normal method, so I n to use myself as bait to lure it into my brain.¡± Other people were so scared of Butterfly, but Han Fei was theplete opposite. He wanted to use his brain as a cage for Butterfly. ¡°The brain contains your memories and pasts. It¡¯s the foundation of a person¡¯s existence. Are you sure you want to do that?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother had not met someone so crazy. Earlier, she thought Han Fei was only lying to them. But Han Fei decided to use his brain as a trap without hesitation. This stunned her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t tell Yan Yue¡¯s mother that his brain was empty. He¡¯d be fine no matter what Butterfly did. He didn¡¯t tell her that his real goal was to use this butterfly to break through his memory barrier and to take over the maze tattoo on the butterfly wings! Han Fei decided to take a big risk this time. He pulled on the red threads. Han Fei and the paper doll opened their eyes at the same time. All the curses appeared on Han Fei¡¯s body. Then, they traveled by the red thread into Yan Yue¡¯s body. Han Fei slowly leaned forward until his forehead was close to Yan Yue¡¯s stomach. He used curses to force the butterfly out. Thousands of curses were slowly injected into Yan Yue¡¯s body. The souls inside Yan Yue¡¯s body screamed. The butterfly pped its wing nervously. A giant human-faced butterfly under the skin stared at Han Fei. Yan Yue¡¯s mother cooperated fully with Han Fei. She suppressed the other souls and guided all the curses to the stomach. The others in the room had not seen this before. The ck curses gushed like a waterfall, sluicing through Yan Yue¡¯s soul and body. Gradually, Yan Yue¡¯s blood would be imbued with Xu Qin¡¯s curse. With a thought by Han Fei, Yan Yue would die. This made her mother very nervous. ¡°You can¡¯t run now.¡± Han Fei slowly tightened the red thread. A flicker of ck me burned in the doll¡¯s eyes. All the curses flowed into the butterfly. Yan Yue¡¯s skin was torn apart, and blood flowed. A giant colorful butterfly flew out of Yan Yue¡¯s stomach. The butterfly dominated all the colors of the night. It was like a dream. Its wings carried the maze tattoo. The only thing was its body was tainted with curses. Irregr ck spots appeared on its wings. The curse and red threads pulled on the wounds on Yan Yue¡¯s stomach. Through the wound, Han Fei saw a giant ck cocoon left inside Yan Yue¡¯s body. The cocoon was covered in despairing faces. It was embedded inside Yan Yue¡¯s organs. After the butterfly was forced out by the curse, the ck cocoon disintegrated. The cat at the door seemed to sense this. Like before, it started to absorb the ck substance that oozed out of the cocoon. The more it absorbed, the more prominent the nine ck patterns on its coat. They radiated the presence of tragedy. The butterfly had nowhere else to run but Han Fei¡¯s brain. This butterfly was so muchrger than the one earlier. After the giant butterfly entered Han Fei¡¯s brain, the envy and hatred in Yan Yue¡¯s eyes disappeared. In their ces were pain and fear. Now, she looked more like a normal student. The strange atmosphere inside Room 444 disappeared. The curses on the walls dimmed. ¡°Han Fei?¡± Lee Guo Er wanted toe over, but Han Fei waved his hands. He wanted her to look after Fu Tian. ¡°I have a bit of a headache. I need to rest.¡± ¡°You are bleeding everywhere! Your face is cracking too!¡± Lee Guo Er said nervously. ¡°They are just surface wounds. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Han Fei hugged the paper doll and grabbed his backpack. He walked towards the bedroom. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone else enter. I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Brain walked over. Han Fei used his own brain as a vessel for the butterfly to save his daughter. That was very valiant. ¡°Put this tape inside the yer.¡± Han Fei was swaying. The maze tattoo appeared in his eyes. His empty brain was about to be torn apart by the giant butterfly. The pain was immense. ¡°Do you still want to watch the tape?¡± Brain didn¡¯t get it, but he followed Han Fei¡¯s instructions. He epted the tape Han Fei took from Happiness Neighborhood Building 1. The television rang with static. It was shrill for others but Han Fei thought it sounded very familiar. The tape started to y. Inside the dark and cold room, seven iplete souls looked at the fainted man in the living room. The man was Han Fei. ¡°This tape appeared to be taken from the ghost¡¯s perspective. Is it the perspective of my family?¡± He ced the doll beside his pillow. He slept beside the doll and allowed her to inject the curse into his brain. Seven different ghosts surrounded Han Fei in the middle. The youngest among them reached out his hand to poke at Han Fei¡¯s cheek. The child was stunned feeling the warmth of human skin. His head turned 180 degree around to ask the other ghosts for their opinions. A living human suddenly appeared in the house haunted by the seven victims of the human jigsaw case. The man also looked rather dumb. Before the seven ghosts could reach a consensus, Han Fei woke up. He climbed up and then gestured with his hands in the air. He kept saying some strange things too. ¡°That hurts so much. It feels like someone has drilled open a hole on the back of my head. Based on the game introduction, this is an Iyashikei life simtion. It is open-world and has no fixed y style. I can focus on leveling up or find a virtual girlfriend.¡± At that moment, there was a knock on the door. An olddy came to visit. He naively followed thedy down the stairs. The seven ghosts came out of their hiding spots. They looked at each other. They hadn¡¯t had a living presence in that room for a long time already. They didn¡¯t seem like they could stray too far from their specific haunting spots. They soon scattered back to their ces. Not long after that, Han Fei rushed back into the room. He was panicked as he locked the door. After some mumbling, he decided to enter the bedroom to sleep. Hearing the door open, the boy who was initially sleeping in bed, rolled to the ground. He poked half of his head up and looked at Han Fei with confusion. Han Fei was lying in bed with the cleaver. He hid his body under the sheet and only exposed his two eyes. He stared at the living room. The man under the sheet was looking for a ghost, and the ghost beside his bed was looking at him. Neither party moved. The younger victims got bored. The ghost who was inside the bathroom assumed Han Fei had already fallen asleep, so he eased the bathroom door open. For them, this was the first day of their new roommate¡¯s arrival. They didn¡¯t want to disturb Han Fei¡¯s sleep. However, as the bathroom door opened, Han Fei appeared to be triggered. He hugged the red sheet and half-knelt on the bed. He stared at the ck shadow beside the couch. The victim beside the couch had no idea what he had done wrong. He shared a look with the boy beside Han Fei¡¯s bed. They told each other to not scare their new roommate. Han Fei was actually stalling for time. The two ghosts cooperated. But after a while, they got bored because Han Fei didn¡¯t do anything else. Just as they nned to leave, Han Fei suddenly leaped up in bed and rushed towards the front door, brandishing the cleaver. At 3 am, the new roommate ran towards the stairwell. The ghost at the door wanted to stop him because it was very dangerous outside, but she was toote. The seven victims walked out of the different corners of the room. They tried their best to retain theirst bit of rationality. Just as they discussed whether they should go and fetch their new roommate, Han Fei¡¯s howl came from downstairs. ¡°How is this an Iyashikei game?¡± The memories were broadcasted. The seven victims watched the rather innocent man with social anxiety slowly became the manager of Happiness Neighborhood Building One. They saw how Han Fei fought with the outsiders and how he tried to ovee his fear to join this family. They saw him slowly be closer with all the neighbors. They saw him leave the neighborhood for the first time and came back with the shop manager¡¯s coffin¡­ There were many such images. But surprisingly enough, thesemon yet warm scenarios came from different ghosts¡¯ memories. The death tape was still ying. Han Fei¡¯s lips curled, and he slowly closed his eyes. More cracks appeared on his memory curtain. He remembered more things. ¡°In a way, this is indeed an Iyashikei Game.¡± Chapter 689: Stage Nine 689 Stage Nine The death tapes were taken from the perspective of the ghosts, but they warmed Han Fei¡¯s heart. He saw the version of himself that he had forgotten. He felt embarrassment and some bliss. These were emotions he had never experienced before. Han Feiy on the doll¡¯s legs. Han Fei descended into his mind enveloped by curses. The giant butterfly raised a storm in his brain. It wanted to tear open Han Fei¡¯s brain so that it could escape with the maze tattoo. It needed one¡¯s memory and past to weave a nightmare. The butterfly was cornered by the curses. It vented all its anger on the biggest crack on the curtain. The pain at that moment was very familiar. It felt like his brain was being torn apart, and someone did that some time ago to ce something inside his head. The butterfly with the maze tattoo was one of the more important forms of Dream. Its giant body was soaked with the colors of the whole city. With each p of its wings, the dream dust would raise a storm in his mind. Han Fei didn¡¯t resist the invasion of this butterfly. He wanted to use this most vicious creature to slice open the chains of fate. ¡°I should be able to remember them this time.¡± The giant butterfly crawled into the gap in the curtain. Han Fei didn¡¯t stop it and asked the paper doll to inject all the curses into his brain. He wanted the evil curses to follow the butterfly to enter his most precious memory. That was a ce where it touched the soul. It was a ce where one¡¯s past and feelings were hidden, and the foundation of one¡¯s self. However, Han Fei poured curses into it. This showed how much he trusted the paper doll. Han Fei couldn¡¯t see what was behind the curtain. However, he could see the cracks gettingrger. Bleeding despair oozed out, dying the mind red. Memory fragments flowed out with the blood. Han Fei saw segments of his past life. ¡°What have I experienced?¡± He encountered ghosts and monsters more often than he had the time to eat. He was constantly running for his life after midnight. The intermittent memories helped Han Fei remember many things. There appeared to be four kinds of memory. One was from the dull morning, two was from the horrifying night, three was a vision within others¡¯ past, and four was a mysterious red. ¡°Han Fei in the morning is quiet and introverted, but Han Fei at night is crazy and mad. But which one is the real me?¡± Butterfly was good at ying with people¡¯s hearts. His talent was to weave one¡¯s despair and memory. To escape from Han Fei¡¯s brain, he gathered the most despairing and painful memories behind Han Fei¡¯s memory curtain. Its intention was to make all the pain and despair explode to fully destroy Han Fei, to make him into a puppet submerged in despair, but it had no idea Han Fei was waiting for this moment too. The darkest memory burned in Han Fei¡¯s mind like a me. All the painful pasts morphed into a fire and burned at Han Fei¡¯s soul. His nerve winced with pain. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was like a single boat in arge storm, mmed endlessly by pain and despair. Just as he was about to capsize, the tape left behind by the seven ghosts gave him strength. Concern, friendship, family, andpany, were things that didn¡¯t exist in his mind initially. However, as he watched the tape, Han Fei realized he was not alone. Even in the deepest despair, there were people who were willing to be there for him. His closed eyes started to tremble. Han Fei could feel the paper doll touching his head. The seven ghosts in the tape looked at him with concern. The torn soul obtained the energy to persevere. This warm energy was called hope. ¡°I will not disappear just like that! There¡¯s a reason for my existence. No matter what happens in the future, at least for now, there are people who care about me. For them, I will never choose to give up!¡± Han Fei¡¯s head was about to split open, but his soul growled angrily. He was never so certain in himself before. ¡°I have my own family, friends, and lover. They are the ones who made me unique in this world. No one can rece me!¡± The memory was destroyed by despair. Under the red sea of memory, there was an isted red orphanage! The butterfly gathered all the negative emotions in Han Fei¡¯s brain, but it still couldn¡¯t do anything to the orphanage behind the barrier. It was cornered. It decided to amplify Han Fei¡¯s negative emotions and charged at the orphanage. The butterfly knew that the orphanage was the foundation of Han Fei¡¯s consciousness. Once the orphanage was destroyed, Han Fei would be destroyed. The rust on the gate started to fall. The butterfly pped its wing to raise a storm of negative emotions. It directed the storm at the orphanage. The orphanage door opened at that moment! The bell chimed. Blood flooded out of the orphanage. Theughter of 31 children appeared at the same time. The butterfly wanted to escape, but it was toote. Deep inside Han Fei¡¯s memory was a sea of blood. Butterfly thought the orphanage was hiding amidst the sea of blood. The reality was the orphanage was the source of the endless blood! The person who was originally trapped inside the orphanage had disappeared. A broken butterfly wing remained at the spot where he was. Sensing the presence of its kin, the giant butterfly was scared. It could read people¡¯s memory and have read the death process of that other butterfly. The madman escaped from the orphanage after he killed that butterfly. Most of his persona was still hidden inside the orphanage, but a part of his consciousness had escaped. The memory filled with blood and murder swallowed the butterfly. The giant red waves crashed into the memory curtain. The sea of blood inside the orphanage was released. The lock on Han Fei¡¯s memory loosened. Many memory fragments were carried out. Theughter of children echoed in his mind. Han Fei saw the faces of 31 children and the inhuman treatment they were given. However, these children were just the tip of the iceberg. They represented the ones chosen from arger group of children. There were so many of them. Most of the children copsed in endless pain. Only one of them managed to survive until the end based on his healing personality. The persona that was defined as perfectly non-hostile picked up the knife on thest night of the test and personally ended the pain and despair of all the children before he went insane. The bloody night covered everything. Han Fei, who was protected by the curses, looked at these fragments. He was using this method to ept his past. The two separated personas started to conflict after Han Fei¡¯s memories had been wiped. Both personas wanted to take over the main body. ¡°Which one is the real me?¡± The blood-red memory from the orphanage consumed everything, including Han Fei¡¯s original experience and the colorful butterfly. The butterfly dissolved into bubbles and the maze tattoo scattered in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The center of the map pointed at the deepest part of Han Fei¡¯s soul. The spot where even consciousness couldn¡¯t reach seemed to be hiding a ck box. No one knew why it was there, and no one knew what was inside the box. But it seemed to contain the answer to the maze. ¡°Han Fei! Han Fei!¡± The summons echoed in his ears, but soon they were overwhelmed by theughter of children. Han Fei tried his best to protect his consciousness from dissolving into the sea of blood. He tried totch onto the voices that called to him. His life used to be all red, but now he had people he was concerned about and was unwilling to part with. ¡°Han Fei! I remember you! You are a yer like us!¡± An unfamiliar male voice said, ¡°Wake up! F is temporarily held back. Qiang Wei wants me to tell you that this is just a game! You¡¯re inside a game! In real life, you are a very good actor. Your name is Han Fei!¡± The man connected Han Fei¡¯s memory to real life. All the cracks on the memory curtain joined together. As it tore apart, Han Fei felt the lock in his brain open. The blood waves carried most of Han Fei¡¯s memories and flooded his mind! ¡°Notifications for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached Stage Nine. Onest stage is left!¡± A robotic voice came from near the ck box deep inside the maze. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t have the energy to care about that then. His consciousness floated among the sea. Endless memory fragments flowed into his mind. Some of them were his, some he had no impression of, but the most terrifying thing was the person who escaped from the orphanage had taken part of Han Fei¡¯s memory with him! ¡°I see. He is also me, the persona that has the healing personality.¡± A healing personality could heal others, but he couldn¡¯t heal himself. The brilliance in the memory shielded Han Fei¡¯s consciousness. Other than pain and despair, there were many joys in his memory too. It was these things that supported him and ensured that he always had hope. ¡°So he has been staying in the sea of blood alone¡­¡± Han Fei was different from the man who escaped from the orphanage. No matter how rocky the waves were, the kindness and beauty in his memory protected Han Fei until he was used to everything. ¡°So I am no longer alone anymore¡­¡± The curses pulled Han Fei¡¯s consciousness out. Han Fei opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with madness, but this madness was different from the Mad Laughter. It was peaceful, quiet, and filled with perseverance. ¡°I remember it now!¡± Chapter 690: What Level Am I? 690 What Level Am I? The memory fragments crashed in the flood of blood. Every fragment reflected the image of the past. The different emotions glowed. Han Fei, who woke up from the nightmare, changed tremendously. He no longer looked so lost. ¡°This ce is Fu Sheng¡¯sst memory altar!¡± Endless memory floated in his mind. Han Fei saw his past and knew many things. However, he hadn¡¯t assimted those memories. He was more like an outsider, watching his life. ¡°Han Fei! Qiang Wei is holding back F. You need to leave. F wants to kill you!¡± Worm raised his wounded arms to try to pick up Han Fei. However, he was red at by the paper doll. Just a re, and Worm was frozen to the spot. ¡°I need to leave because he wants to kill me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind and body had aligned. He looked at the 99 wounds on his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered many things, but I¡¯m only at Stage Nine. Thest remaining part is probably taken by the man in the red orphanage. It¡¯s a shame that I have no idea what he has taken.¡± Han Fei picked up the paper doll. He was not worried at all as he walked to the tape yer. ¡°Han Fei, if you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Worm resisted his fear of the paper doll and grabbed Han Fei¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me twice. I¡¯ll always remember that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve saved you more than twice.¡± Han Fei nced at the masochist beside him. For some reason, he was very respected by mentally-unstable people. Han Fei ced the tapes in his backpack. ¡°This is the best present I¡¯ve ever received. They¡¯re like childhood videos taken by parents.¡± ¡°Han Fei, we don¡¯t have much time left!¡± Worm urged Han Fei to leave. At that moment, the entrance of Room 444 was kicked down, and the temperature in the room dropped. The sounds of guns, singing, pleadings, and wailings entered the room. ¡°Move away from the door. Be careful of stray bullets.¡± As the center of the chaos, Han Fei was very calm, like he was already used to everything. He picked up the ugly kitten, which was still absorbing the ck cocoon. He inspected the nine ck stripes on it. ¡°The ck cocoons might not always give birth to butterflies. Sometimes, death, tragedy, and Big Sin wille out of it.¡± Han Fei tickled the kitten¡¯s chin and used Soul-depth Touch to hear its inner voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take revenge for what Fu Sheng did to you. He has killed me 99 times. He wouldn¡¯t be mad if I made him into a ghost tattoo, right?¡± Han Fei walked towards the entrance. He saw Thousand Nights hook his chains around Qiang Wei¡¯s neck and m him towards the banister. The yers had split into two camps. A small part sided with Qiang Wei, and most sided with F. However, the majority hesitated. They would side with the winner. ¡°In my impression, your goal of destroying the cryptic world is to protect the living, so why are you killing your allies now?¡± Han Fei looked at Company in his grasp. ¡°Right. I almost forgot. You¡¯ve abandoned even your three children to aplish your goals. Do you hear that song? The kid is crying while hugging the music box you have given to him. Even during his death, he still couldn¡¯t understand why his respected father would abandon him without hesitation.¡± ¡°Han Fei¡­¡± F in the white mask stood on the other side of the corridor. His gaze had never been so scary. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to call you F, Fu Sheng, or the old building manager.¡± Han Fei walked forward with the knife. ¡°In the first manager mission, I¡¯ve died 40 plus times. In the second manager mission, I¡¯ve died even more times. Each death means my soul will be torn. Do you know how painful that is?¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over! Be careful!¡± Qiang Wei grabbed the banister as support and screamed. Before he could say anything else, he was kicked down the corridor by Thousand Nights. ¡°No matter how great your initial goal is, your chosen road is wrong! As long as the orphans from the orphanage and I are alive, that is the most direct evidence!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ¡°As the train called future trundled forward, five adults were tied on the original tracks, and a kid was tied on the other tracks. In that situation, you changed the train¡¯s course without hesitation, killing the child, destroying his future.¡± No decision was right, but Han Fei was the sacrificed child. His voice turned cold. When the blood-red orphanage¡¯s gate was sted open by the butterfly, the blood-red memories of the 31 children intertwined with Han Fei. They formed the taboo¡ªBlood-red Night. Of the first batch of 31 children, only Han Fei survived. Qiang Wei, the white shoes, Seass Cat, No. 5 and No. 11 were from the second batch. ¡°The worst scenario is here. It looks like I¡¯m still toote. Even at a time like this, the butterfly still creates problems for me.¡± F couldn¡¯t read Han Fei. He took out the ck knife and faced Han Fei. ¡°No matter the time or ce, the Butterfly must die. The things that I¡¯m experiencing should be your former memory, the turning point in your life. I¡¯m thankful that you¡¯ve allowed me to see this. This altar will be the turning point in my life too.¡± Han Fei was in a strange state. It felt like he had recovered his memory but not fully. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, but I¡¯m certain of one thing. You are not in the future that I see.¡± F didn¡¯t hope for the other yers to help. He never thought Han Fei could win him in a one-on-one. ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll see. Thest person who could predict the future chose tomit suicide when he encountered me. Guess what he has seen.¡± Han Fei charged forward. He pulled on the red threads, and curses climbed all over his body. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± F didn¡¯t remember this happening in his vision. He stabbed the ck de into his palm. After the de absorbed enough blood, it would morph into a giant ck Malice. ¡°You have the power to predict the future and a de that can consume ghosts. With such good conditions, how did you end up so poorly?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice came from the curses to disturb F. ¡°I feel sad for you. What right do you have to take over my body and be reborn in it?¡± Thousands of curses pounced at the ck Malice. Han Fei didn¡¯t think he could kill it, so his goal was to stop it. When Malice was trapped by the curses, Han Fei pulled closer to F and shouted a boy¡¯s name. ¡°Wang Sheng!¡± The hilt started to tremble. Endless souls responded to Han Fei. The hilt had gathered all the beauty of humanity. They were like soldiers powering through the dark. No matter the danger or obstacles, when the light glowed, they would move forward. The hilt was filled with blood. With Han Fei¡¯s summons, F could barely hold on to the de. ¡°You want to be a hero that saves the human world, but you use your bloody hands to entrap the most beautiful part of humanity. Look at yourself. Is this the version of yourself you want to be?¡± The des shed. The names on Han Fei¡¯s hearts started to disappear. As Company and the butcher¡¯s knife shed, the name disappeared. In terms of material, the Company left behind by the clown was much worse than F¡¯s butcher knife. However, Han Fei never wanted to fight the man head-on. The biggest reason he was doing this was to get his de back! Their physiques were almost the same. In terms of fighting capability, F was better, but not by much. Even F couldn¡¯t tell where the problem was. The yers previously standing behind F had retreated. They were made speechless watching the fight between F and Han Fei. They had shown skills that were not essible to yers of their level. Plus, their skills were clearly honed through massacres and murders. In an extremely short amount of them, both of them were bloody and injured. There was not a clear winner, but the biggest loser was the ck Malice bound by curses. The Malice would only appear after consuming F¡¯s fresh blood. Since F was too busy to control it, it dragged the yer closest to it and almost sucked the yer¡¯s blood dry. As Malice struggled harder, F was more distracted. F had to take out its other trump card. A picture fell out of his trenchcoat. A female student in school uniform appeared beside F. She had lost her mind after consuming too many ghosts. She would attack anyone she saw. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the girl who apanies you at school every day? She sees you as her only friend, but you turned her into a weapon without consciousness?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t tell Xu Qin to attack the girl. He was facing two enemies at once. ¡°Fu Sheng, if you can see yourself now, you¡¯d be so disappointed.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the person you mentioned. I¡¯m only doing what¡¯s right.¡± F was covered in blood. Most of them were caused by Han Fei. ¡°Right? You don¡¯t even have your own altar when you¡¯re level 20. How can you protect what¡¯s right?¡± Han Feiughed. ¡°There are endless you¡¯s in this memory world, but this version of you before me should be the one used to rece me, right? I bet you never expected that I would enter yourst altar when I was only 20 plus level! ¡°Is it because life is too hard in this city that you have to gather so many yers for protection? ¡°Let me tell you. I¡¯ve been racing endlessly in this extreme situation. No one gave me any spare time to breathe. I have to face the worst result you¡¯ve left me! ¡°Fu Sheng, you are too weak! Even when we¡¯re at the same level and inside your own altar, you are no match for me!¡± Han Fei moved faster and faster. He switched Company to his left hand and left his bloody right hand empty. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to reach this stage at your level, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve underestimated your enemy too much?¡± F¡¯s voice was chilling. He gave a silent order. Thousand Nights hidden in the dark stabbed his knife at the back of Han Fei¡¯s heart! Being held back by Malice and the female student, Han Fei couldn¡¯t evade the ambush, but the man didn¡¯t seem like he meant to do that in the first ce! He leaped forward! Han Fei closed the distance again. ¡°Of course, I will not underestimate either of you. After all, like father like son!¡± Han Fei¡¯s right fingers opened. Thousand Nights¡¯ knife cut through Han Fei¡¯s cloth but was stopped by a paper doll. At the same time, Han Fei¡¯s bloody hand finally grabbed F¡¯s butcher knife. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± The brilliant light instantly cut through the Malice. Arms reached out of the hilt and grabbed the de with Han Fei. Chapter 691: The City 691 The City When Han Fei¡¯s blood fell on the hilt, the souls trapped inside roared! The arms reached out to grab Rest in Peace with Han Fei. The de made by humanity pierced through Malice. The nightmare dissipated, and curses rampaged. Han Fei was like the scariest ghost in the dark, but he also held the brightest light in the city. Han Fei¡¯s shoulder was injured by the female student, and his chest was hit by Fu Sheng. Han Fei didn¡¯t care. He wouldn¡¯t let go of the knife again. ¡°Do you think you are worthy of this knife?¡± Han Fei¡¯s red eyes looked at F¡¯s eyes under the mask. The ck box owners of different eras red at each other. The wails in Rest in Peace turned into roars. When Han Fei held that knife, everyone present inside the hilt seemed to find the reason for their existence. They were there to protect thest torch in the winter, to bring all the souls out of the cryptic world, to bring them to see the tomorrow that had never appeared in their future. This de was not a ck de used to trap Malice. It was a de that even F wanted to im as his own. It was Han Fei¡¯s de! Just like how it was at the meat-packing factory, the beauty of humanity¡¯s soul stood together with Han Fei. They were fearless and would continue to press forward even if it meant their death. Humanity wasn¡¯t sharp, but they were willing to turn into the de for Han Fei. With the roars of every beautiful soul inside the hilt, the warm de cut through Malice¡¯s waist! Fu Sheng¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t stop these souls. The butcher knife had started to go out of control. After killing Malice, the souls turned backward. F knew he couldn¡¯t hold onto Rest in Peace. He immediately abandoned it and chose to unite with the ck Malice. The brilliant light shed through F¡¯s mask. The de finally stopped on the female student¡¯s neck. Even after 99 deaths, Han Fei didn¡¯t want to kill the girl. He was not a murderer, neither was his de. ¡°The girl loves you so much, but you turned her into something like this? It looks like the changes I made inside thest altar are just illusions. This is the ice-cold truth.¡± Han Fei took a deep breath. ¡°I know the things you¡¯ve once experienced. I can guess why you turn out like this, and I know what to do now.¡± He raised his de at F. ¡°You represent the past. No matter what I do in the altar world, it can¡¯t change your personality. Then, those horrible memories should be buried. Leave the future to me. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can be the best, but I should be better than you.¡± F, who united with Malice, stopped not far away. His bones cracked, and his body kept shifting, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. F looked at Han Fei silently until the white mask cracked. It was a handsome face under the mask. His skin was abnormally pale. Perhaps it was because he had been consuming medicine nonstop. ¡°Is this how you looked like when you were my age?¡± This was the first time Han Fei saw Fu Sheng like this. The face under the mask was very young, about 20 plus. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t get it. The girl apanies you daily. When you were tortured by the people at school, the girl apanied you unconditionally. Why would you have the heart to turn her into something like this? Don¡¯t you¡­ know that she likes you?¡± The white mask fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. ¡°I can see the future. If I don¡¯t separate the cryptic world, the whole city will be assimted.¡± F allowed the ghost to consume his body. His voice was still calm. ¡°The human world will be hell. The days will be shorter and the nights longer. Everyone will die in madness, and death will bemon.¡± ¡°Is that why you chose to destroy the path to the cryptic world?¡± ¡°I will be the theme park¡¯s new manager. After the separation, I will enter the other world alone and destroy it.¡± F was like a young medical intern, and he wanted to save everyone on his own. ¡°No wonder no one in the living world remembers you. You¡¯ve sealed yourself up in the cryptic world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That is what I need to do.¡± Most of F¡¯s body had been consumed by the ghost, but he still retained his rationality. This appeared to be his trump card. ¡°You asked me about the train earlier, but you got one thing wrong. I never wanted to sacrifice anyone because I was on the tracks too. I wasn¡¯t the train driver, and I couldn¡¯t control fate! The choice I had to make was whether to save the endless people on the left track or the few of us on the right.¡± Malice munched on F¡¯s heart. His face slowly resembled F. ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll see. With Dream¡¯s ritual, the cryptic world will ovep with this city. If you can insist on your choice after seeing all the tragedies, then I have nothing to say.¡± ¡°I get it now. You want to use this method to let me see the consequence of not separating the cryptic world, right?¡± Han Fei¡¯s stance was different from Fu Sheng''s. He had opened both sides of the ck box. That was both murder and salvation. A person like that could open a new path and channel all the umted despair into the human world. ¡°Do not risk it with everyone¡¯s future. Between the real world and the cryptic world, one is destined to be ruined. Even the Unmentionables can¡¯t take on both worlds at the same time.¡± The ck Malice slithered on F¡¯s neck. Just as it was about to consume F fully, F pressed on his heart. Malice seemed to feel something. It crawled back into F¡¯s body unwillingly. After he left behind thest warning, he stared at Han Fei for a long time before he also retreated. Using his body to feed the ghost was a bad idea, and it had many severe consequences, so he had to leave as soon as possible. He was no match for Han Fei and Xu Qin currently. After possessing that butcher¡¯s knife, he knew how powerful it was. When Fu Sheng departed, the female student instantly disappeared. Part of the yers, including Thousand Nights, left with F. F still had some charm. F wanted to kill Han Fei before he could reach Stage Eight, but he was toote. The n had failed. ¡°Shall we give chase?¡± Qiang Wei climbed up from the ground. ¡°Is that man really a yer? Howe I have no impression of his face at all?¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Han Fei¡¯s curses faded away. He hugged the paper doll and inspected its body. The cracks in the eyes multiplied. Xu Qin couldn¡¯t use her power that often. She had died 99 times with Han Fei. She only had her curses left. If the power of the curses was exhausted, Xu Qin might perish too. Actually, both Han Fei and F were pushing it. They were both at their limits already. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken back the thing I want. We¡¯ll slowly start to regain the upper hand.¡± Han Fei nced at the chaotic neighborhood. The nightmare had spread. He didn¡¯t know how to handle this. He decided to wait for dawn. Han Fei examined everyone¡¯s wounds in Room 444. ¡°The Malice uncontroble by the theme park can provide some hatred for Xu Qin to help her recover. Dream has nted ck cocoons in living humans for his resurrection ritual. The thing inside the cocoons can be absorbed by the cat.¡± Han Fei picked the cat up and carefully observed the tattoo on it. The pattern was very simr to the pattern on Big Sin. ¡°Why would my ghost tattoo turn into a cat?¡± ¡°Han Fei, do we need to save the people downstairs?¡± Qiang Wei asked uncertainly, ¡°A quarter of the city¡¯s police force is here. If something happened to them, I don¡¯t think we can handle the chaos tomorrow on our own.¡± ¡°The chaos tomorrow?¡± Han Fei turned to look at Qiang Wei. ¡°F saw the future. Someone inside the theme park wanted to seal up the cryptic world. The ghosts will initiate theirst resistance. Tonight is the turning point,¡± Qiang Wei was only second to F among the yers. He found out many things from F too. ¡°You all know that I have a good rtionship with the police. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to go and save them?¡± Han Fei walked down the stairs with Rest in Peace. The other yers followed. Han Fei walked into the victims¡¯ nightmare. He was the source of the nightmare, but he pulled these people out like he was the savior. Perhaps many people still saw him as a fugitive, but at least it sowed some doubts in the police who had been saved by him. ¡°Han Fei, I¡¯m here!¡± Xiao Jia, who was hiding under the car, waved at Han Fei. ¡°I managed to dy the police using my driving skills. But the taxi came alive on its own and drove to find you. I couldn¡¯t stop it! I didn¡¯t mean to bring the police here!¡± ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± Han Fei dragged Xiao Jia out from under the taxi. While they aided the police, they didn¡¯t forget to deal with the monsters hiding inside the familypound. Chaos was descending upon the city. They needed to improve themselves as soon as possible. ¡°I wonder how the city will be after dawn that someone like Fu Sheng would choose to destroy it¡­¡± While Han Fei pondered that, strange phenomena started to happen at different corners of the city. ¡­ ¡°Husband, why is the sun still so dark when it¡¯s already 7 pm? But the weather forecast did stay it¡¯ll rain tonight.¡± A woman turned around in bed. She noticed her husband was not in the bedroom. The crib was also empty. ¡°Where are they?¡± She got out of bed with her tired body. She opened the bedroom door and looked out. Her husband¡¯s theme park uniform was left on the couch. She could hear her baby crying. ¡°Husband, where are you?¡± Following the crying, the woman slowly pushed open the bathroom door. She saw her husband in a new theme park uniform, squatting inside the bathtub, facing away from her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°The chaos ising. Ghosts might appear anywhere. Nowhere is safe! We need to be prepared!¡± The husband¡¯s voice was mixed with the baby¡¯s crying. ¡°Do we need to prepare some supplies?¡± ¡°No. I hear babies can see things adults can¡¯t¡­¡± The husband turned around. His bleeding eye sockets had two small eyeballs inside them. ¡°Our home is temporarily safe.¡± The scream made a male student passing by look up. ¡°Domestic violence? Shall I call the police?¡± While he hesitated, he saw his ssmate snuck out of the nearby alley. He tossed something inside the trash can. ¡°Brother Gou, why are you here so early in the morning? I remember your house is on the northern side.¡± The student waved at his friend. ¡°It¡¯s about to rain. Do you want to share my umbre? ¡°You¡¯re my best buddy, so I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Brother Gou said mysteriously, ¡°Yesterday, our ss belle said that her dog was very annoying. It liked to lick her hands and face at night.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Brother Gouughed and ran out of the alley. Blood was stuck to the bottom of his pants. The male student was confused. He walked to the trash can and opened the ck stic dumped by Brother Gou. It was a dismembered dog inside. ¡°How disgusting!¡± The student felt like vomiting. He quickly moved away. ¡°Why is everyone acting strangely today? Mom is cooking meat stew early in the morning. When I asked her whether I should go and wake up Dad, she said Dad was already there. Now, my ssmate is going around killing dogs. Has something gone wrong with the world?¡± The male student couldn¡¯t get it. He was about to leave when the sky started to rain. The student opened the umbre. He took a few steps when he bumped into a thin man holding a red umbre. The rim hadpletely covered the man¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bumping into you.¡± The student walked past the man. ¡°When did the man appear?¡± Out of curiosity, the student tried to look under the man¡¯s umbre. When he saw the face, he was stunned. The man with the red umbre had no face! The male student¡¯s heart pounded. He started to run. However, no matter how fast he was, the man in the red umbre would constantly appear around him. ¡°What is that thing? Why is it following me?¡± After some time, the student finally shook the man off. He held his umbre and looked carefully around. The man in the red umbre was indeed gone. His heart rxed. He was about to take a breather when he felt something drip on his head. ¡°Huh? Why is there rain under the umbre?¡± The student raised his head, and he found a bleeding man¡¯s face hidden inside his umbre. ¡°Have you seen me?¡± Chapter 692: Old Friend 692 Old Friend The male student looked at the human face under the umbre. The man¡¯s blood slid down his eyes and dropped on the student¡¯s head. The eyeballs also loosened. ¡°The man¡¯s face¡­ is under my umbre?¡± The male student screamed as he tossed the umbre to the ground. The rain drenched his hair, but the rain felt weirdly sticky. He touched his hair and realized something terrifying, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is the rain red?¡± The abandoned umbre twirled in the wind. The student looked under the umbre, and the human face was gone. ¡°No, where is it?¡± The panicked student looked around. The man in the red umbre was across the street. The monster still hadn¡¯t left! ¡°His face is no longer with me. Why is it still following me?¡± Blood slid down his head. It felt very ufortable. The student¡¯s hair felt like it had been encased in solidifying gel. It was both painful and itchy. He kept scratching his head. The more he scratched, the itchier it was. ¡°No way¡­¡± His scalp became uneven. There appeared to be a human face that had grown there. ¡°Ah!¡± The student looked at his hands which were covered in blood and hair. He rushed forward like crazy. The sky was raining, but the student¡¯s sight was dominated by blood. He kept screaming, and more people like him appeared on the street! The student charged into a small shop by the roadside. The first floor was a store for stationery and snacks, while the boss lived on the second floor. ¡°Is anyone here? I need help!¡± The student wanted to tear his scalp off. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed the scissors from the counter and leaned close to a mirror. He used sharp scissors to cut at his bloody hair. The more he cut, the crazier his expression. ¡°Get out! Get out of my head!¡± The scissors cut through the skin. The torment of pain and itchiness made him lose his mind. He yelled and screamed as he stabbed at his scalp. ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡± Hearing the screams, the boss came down from the second floor. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Near the corner, the boss saw the student kneeling behind the shelf. His clothes were bloody, and a pair of scissors was stuck in his head. This shocked the boss. ¡°Young man, your head¡­¡± ¡°My head? Where¡¯s my head? I can¡¯t feel it. It is so itchy and painful! The face wants to crawl into my body!¡± The student turned around. His face was bleeding, and his facial features were ruined. He reached his trembling hands toward the boss. He climbed up from the ground. ¡°Have you seen my head? Is there something on it? Is there? Take it off! Use the knife to cut it off!¡± The boss retreated and took out his phone to call the police, but the line was busy. He didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the boy. ¡°Wait, wait a minute! I¡¯ll go get help!¡± The boss ran to the door. As he got close, he saw a man with a red umbre at the door. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the child. Can you¡­¡± Then, the boss noticed something was wrong. The man under the red umbre appeared to have no face! With shaking legs, the boss returned to the second floor. He locked the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why is there screaming everywhere?¡± The boss¡¯ phone screen was a picture of his wife. She was a few months pregnant. Compelled by worry, the boss called his wife. The wife picked up after 10 seconds. The boss said worriedly, ¡°Xiao Yun, go and lock all the windows and doors. Something is very wrong with the city today. You¡¯re pregnant. You should stay put!¡± ¡°Okay. I understand. You have to be careful too.¡± The wife¡¯s gentle voice came from the phone. The boss sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯ll figure out a way to go back home. Wait for me!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard looking after the store.¡± The wife said, ¡°Right, I have a piece of good news to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been asking for a boy? I helped you look this morning. It is indeed a boy.¡± The wife¡¯s gentle voice turned hoarse. Even herughter turned creepy. The boss hung up. His brain buzzed. He didn¡¯t dare to process what his wife said. Footsteps echoed outside the second floor¡¯s locked door. Fresh blood leaked into the room. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here anymore! The man in the umbre will get here soon!¡± The boss needed to go home to check on his pregnant wife. He ran to the window. When he opened the window, he saw his neighbor who lived across the alley. The man hurriedly grabbed the stuff in his room. ¡°It¡¯s not safe here! We need to leave!¡± The boss shouted at his neighbor. His neighbor looked at him strangely. ¡°I know. I saw it.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How did you see it?¡± The boss looked outside the window, trying to find a way to escape. ¡°I used my eyes.¡± The neighbor¡¯s head reached out of the window. His neck extended, and soon, his head was close to the boss¡¯ window. ¡°Unfortunately, your window was locked yesterday night.¡± The boss didn¡¯t dare to dy. He jumped out of the second-floor window. The sound of bone dislocation came from one of his legs. He dragged his limping leg and walked out of the alley. His neighbor called from behind him, but the boss didn¡¯t dare to stop. ¡°Help! Help!¡± The boss moved as fast as he could. The young couple, who owned the cellphone store close by, walked into the alley. ¡°Ah Mei! Xiao Cheng! Help me! This alley is haunted!¡± When the boss saw the young couple, he shouted. But when the couple got close, he noticed they were acting very weird. The boyfriend, Xiao Cheng, hugged his wife¡¯s waist tightly. The muscles on his face twitched uncontrobly. The girlfriend, Ah Mei, kept her head lowered, but she had on a very thick and ugly makeup. ¡°Ah Mei, what¡¯s wrong with your makeup?¡± The boss stopped nervously, ¡°Did someone do your makeup for you?¡± Veins popped on Xiao Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°I did her makeup. I didn¡¯t expect the death spots would appear on her face so soon!¡± The hand hidden behind slowly appeared. Xiao Chengughed harder as he held a knife stuck with flesh. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do a better job on your face this time!¡± Xiao Cheng charged forward. The boss wanted to run, but his injury slowed him down greatly. His mouth was covered, and blood flowed. He kicked at Xiao Cheng and used thest of his energy to push the trash can beside him over. The trash was scattered about. A c can fell out and rolled out of the alley before hitting a pair of sneakers. The owner of the sneakers had blond hair. He wore a pair of headphones, and he was revising the English vocabry repeated on the phone. The yellow-haired student nced at the can and then turned his head to look down the alley. There appeared to be people fighting there. ¡°I used to brawl in alleys too¡­ until I met that demon.¡± The student shivered. He remembered his experience. His ssmate¡¯s father used him as bait to lure out the bad guys in the city. He purposely pretended to be a ghost to frighten him and use various methods to threaten him. ¡°I need to get into a good university. Even if I have to retake the exam 10 times, I need toplete my promise with Fu Sheng¡¯s father! Damn it. I¡¯ll make something of myself and leave this city!¡± He raised the volume and practiced his English through the phone. The young man never had any interest in studying in the past. But to get into a good university, he ignored his family¡¯s persuasion and studied until dawn every night. Honestly, his family was worried about him. To preserve his dignity, they hired a psychologist to act as his tutor. ¡°I can do this!¡± After giving himself a cheer, he walked forward. He studied whenever he was free. He was fully submerged in the sea of knowledge. The streetlight turned red, and the student stopped. He was working on his pronunciation when he heard children crying. ¡°Why is someone crying?¡± He looked around. He realized there were very few people on the street that day. It was already 7 am, but the sky was still dark. ¡°Did I get the time wrong?¡± The crying became clearer. The young man listened closer and realized the sound came from his earphone. He picked off his earphone, and the screams, cries, and pleas came from all sides. The young-haired student was stunned. Slowly, the children¡¯s crying escaped from the earphones and appeared behind the back of his head. The young man turned his head around. He looked at the reflection in the window of the shop next to him. There was a strange child sitting on his shoulders, his hands ying with his earphones. ¡°Have I been carrying it all this way?¡± The child knew that he had been discovered. He let go of the earphones and then raised his hands. His sharp fingers stabbed at the young man¡¯s ears. ¡°Be careful!¡± A bloody face appeared. The young man was toppled over. The small ghost on his back was consumed by a middle-aged woman. The blond student had no idea what was happening when his arm was dragged by a girl holding a phone. ¡°Come with me!¡± ¡°No! You have to be a ghost too! You¡¯ll drag me to a deserted location and then¡­¡± At that moment, the middle-aged woman pounced at him. He was so scared that he scurried up from the ground and followed the young woman. 10 minutester, the scared young man found himself hiding inside a convenience store¡¯s warehouse. The woman who saved him was beside him. ¡°Thank you!¡± The blond student took deep breaths. He didn¡¯t even dare to speak too loudly then. ¡°What is going on outside? It¡¯s like everyone has gone crazy.¡± ¡°You need to learn to get used to it. Today might be the most normal day of your life from now on.¡± Xiao Yu took down the bloody phone from her neck. Her mother shielded beside her. ¡°My name is Yu Yi. This is my mom. Someone told me toe to find you to ask you some questions.¡± ¡°Ask me?¡± The young man was confused. ¡°The man says that he¡¯s Fu Sheng¡¯s father. He wants to know info about Fu Sheng. Did Fu Sheng do anything unusual in the past year?¡± Xiao Yu called a number and handed her phone to the young man. The young man¡¯s legs weakened as he stared at the bloody phone. When he heard, ¡®Fu Sheng¡¯s father¡¯, his body couldn¡¯t help shaking. The fear returned! Chapter 693: Shell 693 Shell After thinking for a long time, the blond took the bloody phone. He slowly ced the phone beside his ears, and his heart was in his throat. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I remember you were from the same school as Fu Sheng. Did he do anything out of the ordinary for the past year?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice came from the phone. The blond was confused because Han Fei didn¡¯t sound like Fu Yi. At that moment, Han Fei added, ¡°You better don¡¯t lie to me, or else I¡¯ll kick you out to the street and use you to lure the ghosts.¡± Even though the voice had changed, the tone was the same. The question in the young man¡¯s heart disappeared instantly. ¡°Hello, uncle. I¡¯m not that familiar with Fu Sheng. I heard from his ssmates that he easily got the first ce in school after some hard work, but then¡­ he became rather¡­ different from normal.¡± ¡°Different from normal?¡± ¡°Yes. Hemunicated even more with the ghosts. There was no longer any happiness in his life. It was like the end of the world wasing, but he was the only one who knew it.¡± The young man told Han Fei everything he knew. ¡°None of us knew what happened to him. From a moment onwards, he started to hate making choices. He skipped all the multiple-choice questions in the exam and had a fixed schedule for his everyday life, eating the same thing. If the food was sold out, he¡¯d rather go hungry than eat something else.¡± ¡°This is more than difficulty in choosing. He is afraid of choices.¡± Han Fei believed Fu Sheng obtained the ck box around this time. He was about to make the choice that would affect his whole life. ¡°But he was still very appreciative of you. When he was in the most pain, he would write letters to you and message your number. You are his support.¡± The young man was better at talking than before. ¡°This continued for a while, and Fu Sheng stopped appearing at school altogether.¡± ¡°Do you know where he went?¡± ¡°Someone saw him at the theme park at night. Some said he woulde back to school to study at night. Some said he had died, and they saw his body hanging on the clock tower at Time Building.¡± The young man paused because he remembered something. ¡°Right. A few months ago, a teacher went to find Fu Sheng. She saw Fu Sheng at the city¡¯s stic surgery hospital. She saw many strange things around Fu Sheng. He seemed to be ready to sew those things into his body.¡± ¡°Does he want to get united with ghosts?¡± Han Fei frowned. Fu Sheng must have been pushed to the edge to attempt something so insane. ¡°They might not be ghosts¡­¡± The blond nced at Xiao Yu¡¯s mother. ¡°In any case, I heard the teacher say that the things around him didn¡¯t harm him. They even told him to ignore their feelings so that he could save more people.¡± ¡°The ghosts hope that Fu Sheng would choose to save the humans.¡± Han Fei started to understand why the female student became the way she was. This whole thing was moreplicated than he thought. ¡°Uncle, is Fu Sheng¡¯s prediction real?¡± ¡°What do you think? Monsters, ghosts, and mad people are roaming the city. This is hell.¡± Han Fei told the young man to return the phone to Xiao Yu. ¡°You two should stay where you are. I¡¯ll go there now. Take care.¡± ¡­ Han Fei, inside the taxi, ended the call. He saw the chaos outside the window, and his heart trembled. In thisrge metropolis, there were tragedies happening everywhere. The sun didn¡¯t appear like usual, but the ghosts walked out of the darkness. Crying and pleading becamemon. ¡°This is too scary.¡± Xiao Jia sucked in a cold breath. He didn¡¯t dare to look outside the window. ¡°Did you notice something?¡± Han Fei looked at the scenery outside the window. ¡°Things were not that serious when we left the familypound. The closer we are to the theme park, the moremon the ghosts and people be crazier.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think of anything now.¡± Xiao Jia hugged his head. ¡°The two worlds have ovepped, and ghosts are everywhere. This is scarier than the end of the world. Maybe dying is easier.¡± The supernatural phenomenon urred everywhere. The city was dyed red. There were so many ghosts that humans were like toys. Not only Xiao Jia but also the other yers were shocked too. This was not an Iyashikei game. Even the most terrifying apocalyptic game was not as despairing as this city. ¡°Compared to them, we¡¯re quite lucky. At least we have the tools to fight back.¡± Han Fei looked at the buildings outside the window. When the unknown terror descended, most people locked their doors and hid at home, waiting for death toe knocking. Among them, Lee Guo Er drove quietly. She didn¡¯t participate in the conversation. After all, talking was pointless. The ck taxi led the way. The two vans by the yers followed behind. Han Fei¡¯s team had expanded to 13 people. Han Fei had carefully selected these people. Their power could affect the ghosts to a certain degree. Actually, Han Fei could have easily abandoned the yers, but he had a goal. He wanted to train these yers so that they would have a brave heart and stop being fearful of the ghosts. When the cryptic world really assimtes into the real world in the future, these yers would be able to protect others. One hourter, Han Fei arrived at the spot where Xiao Yu and the blond young man were hiding. They headed to the stic surgery hospital together. Han Fei had a deep impression of this hospital, but he couldn¡¯t remember specific details. Once he pushed open the hospital gate, Han Fei raised his hand for everyone to slow down. There were screams everywhere outside the hospital, but it was incredibly quiet inside the hospital. ¡°Are there no ghosts here? Or is there a very scary ghost here that has killed everyone?¡± Han Fei grabbed the blond young man. ¡°You will lead the way.¡± ¡°Why me again?¡± The young man¡¯s lips trembled. If time could turn back, he would never bully his schoolmates. ¡°Stop wasting time. Where did your teacher say she saw Fu Sheng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the emergency room on the 7th floor, the ce where his mother died.¡± The young man moved forward unwillingly. Han Fei and the other yers followed. Han Fei returned to the hospital, but things werepletely different. There was no one inside the hospital. ¡°Han Fei, please save my daughter first. Yan Yue¡¯s wounds need treatment.¡± The previous Brain left the familypound with Han Fei. His daughter¡¯s condition was not good. Yan Yue¡¯s situation wasplicated. Her mind was corrupted by the butterfly and had harmed many people. Her mother killed all the girls Yan Yue was envious of to patch up her soul. This pair of mother and daughter was like demons. Even the yers hated them. ¡°They are wrong, and they deserve to die, but they can¡¯t die yet. My wife¡¯s power can help all of you.¡± Brain tried to convince Han Fei. ¡°She has killed 10 people, but if she can save 100 people¡­¡± ¡°The 10 she killed will still be dead.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t argue with Brain. He took out Rest in Peace and walked down the sickrooms. The deeper they went, the quieter it was. The patients and staff appeared to be locked up. There were only pale walls and half-open doors. ¡°Someone has been here before us. Many of the rooms have been kicked down.¡± When they reached Building 6, the cat in Han Fei¡¯s backpack climbed out. It slid down the stairs and went to the basement. The hospital had a secret underground tunnel that connected all seven buildings. Only a small amount of doctors had the qualifications to use it. ¡°It feels like the temperature has dropped a lot.¡± Xiao Jia lowered his voice as if raising his voice would attract something. ¡°Look at the walls. The patterns are simr to the patterns of the resurrection ritual at Blue White Tuition Center.¡± Lee Guo Er touched the walls. The patterns wiggled like they were alive. ¡°It looks like Dream has been here.¡± Han Fei pieced together the memory fragments in his mind. ¡°Fu Sheng and Dream have always been a nemesis. After the cryptic world was sealed, both Dream and Fu Sheng were trapped in the cryptic world.¡± Back then, Fu Sheng had the support of the other managers, but even so, he couldn¡¯tpletely kill the Butterfly. Currently, Han Fei had nothing and was an enemy to everyone. How far could he go? ¡°Mad Laughter came from the blood-red orphanage inside my brain, so he should be the other me.¡± Han Fei had no support from the outside world. He knew that when he was in despair, he could only rely on himself. The patterns stretched through the entire underground tunnel. Dream appeared to n to sacrifice everyone at the hospital. ¡°If I didn¡¯t change the fate of the hospital, mad people would be trapped here. They included the rich who hunger for life and beauty as patients who were caught by the hospital. Their madness would be used by the Butterfly, and they would be the sacrifice for his revival.¡± Han Fei knew the hospital was very important, but he had no idea Dream would target this ce too. As they continued to move downward, all the patterns were reced by hair. The hair was taken from the patients and doctors. Han Fei also found the first living person. ¡°Du Jing?¡± The name surfaced when Han Fei saw the face. After Du Zhu died, her little sister, Du Jing, became the new hospital director. In his memory, destiny had changed. Those who should have died were saved by Han Fei. Everything was improving, but Du Jing didn¡¯t acquire her bliss. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Du Jing held two sharp pens. One of them wasbeled hatred, and the other was love. She used them like knitting needles to knit the ck hair. Human heads dangled between the second and third-floor basement. There were patients and doctors. Dream had given them the fairest ending. Du Jing suddenly stopped moving as if sensing something. She turned around to scan everything before going back to her knitting. ¡°Du Jing?¡± Han Fei noticed that the woman¡¯s eyes were dull, like she had lost all hope and had be Dream¡¯s puppet. Han Fei walked forward, and he noticed Du Jing weaved out different things using the patients¡¯ hair. There were children¡¯s clothes, football, and other mementos. With each new object, a patient¡¯s eyes would close. Du Jing seemed to use this method to steal the patient¡¯s happiness and dreams. The things she knitted would only exist for a while before they became a part of the giant pattern on the wall. ¡°Dream has left all the negative emotions to the living humans and stolen their remaining beauty.¡± Han Fei wanted to stop Du Jing. Du Jing didn¡¯t react when he touched her. However, when Han Fei wanted to grab the pens, Du Jing suddenly waved the pens like crazy and shouted her daughter¡¯s name. ¡°Has Dream taken her daughter and used her to threaten her?¡± In real life, Du Jing¡¯s daughter was still alive. She even became friends with Fu Sheng and Fu Tian. ¡°Perhaps Fu Sheng has died his best to save the girl, but unfortunately, no one but me still remembers Fu Sheng in real life.¡± Han Fei walked past Du Jing and came to Building Seven. He saw the most shocking scene since he woke up at the hospital. The entire basement of Building Seven had been hollowed out. The patients and doctors had been used as bricks to build a Building Eight that spread underground. There was a giant mirror between Buildings Seven and Eight. A person¡¯s birth date was written in the mirror. A young man who looked like Fu Sheng was trapped inside the mirror. ¡°Butterfly at Ziggurat wanted to use me like the shell for his revival. Has Dream chosen the former Fu Sheng as his shell?¡± Chapter 694: Reunite 694 Reunite The resurrection ritual had a need of eight items. A mirror with one¡¯s astrology chart was the most important. It reflected the past, split up dreams and reality. It was instrumental to the ritual. ¡°Why would a boy be inside the mirror?¡± Xiao Jia leaned close to Han Fei. ¡°Apparently, when a person dies, part of their soul will be left in the mirror they used most often when they were alive. The same probably works here.¡± Worm stood on Han Fei¡¯s other side. Ever since he saw Han Fei¡¯s scarred arms, he felt a kindred spirit in Han Fei. Han Fei ignored the two and continued to move forward with the red string. ¡°The stic surgery hospital is decorated as a shrine. The eight buildings correspond to eight items. Dream wants toplete the resurrection ritual here¡­¡¯¡± Han Fei initially thought Fu Sheng was the choice of the theme park¡¯s three managers, but now he realized Dream was also targeting Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng should be the ¡®product¡¯ of negotiations andpromises of all the managers. The basement of Building Seven had copsed. Du Jing was responsible for the rebuild. Unfortunately, she had been taken control over by Dream. The hospital was modeled after what Dream wanted it to be. The endless dead bodies became Building Eight. Despair and negative emotions festered. It seemed to correspond to the cryptic world. The surface of Building Eight was the clean Building Seven that represented healing, hope, and death. The recovered patient found their smile and left with their families. The patients who failed to be rescued were transferred underground. Their dead bodies became a brick to construct the cryptic world. Han Fei climbed on the dead bodies. He gripped the ck hair that dangled in the air as climbed to the spot connecting Buildings Seven and Eight. Han Fei took a deep breath and ignored the stench in the air. His fingers encased into the festering bodies as he approached the mirror. The young man in the mirror heard the sound. He turned away from the mirror, curled up in the corner, and buried his head between his knees. He didn¡¯t dare to face the outside world or leave the mirror. ¡°Fu Sheng?¡± Han Fei stopped before the giant mirror. When he saw the young man in the mirror, the broken pieces of memories in his mind slowly joined together. The young man in the mirror was just like Fu Sheng in the previous memory world. Everything returned to when they first met. Fu Sheng locked himself up in his room and refused tomunicate with anyone. The world was hostile to him, and he faced it alone. ¡°Fu Sheng!¡± Han Fei screamed at the mirror. The young man didn¡¯t even respond. The young man curled up in the corner was the real Fu Sheng and not Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment. ¡°You should remember me! We¡¯ve eaten and fed stray cats together in that small park.¡± Han Fei¡¯s hands touched the mirror, but the cold mirror was like a cage that refused to open. Han Fei¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t travel through either. ¡°The mirror only retains the soul. Dream can use the mirror to control that young man until he fully takes over him.¡± The injured Yan Yue suddenly spoke. Yan Yue¡¯s mother wanted to prove her value, ¡°Dream has prepared eight vessels for himself. Yan Yue and Fu Sheng were two of them. However, Fu Sheng was special because the other managers also valued him.¡± ¡°How do you know all these?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met him at the park at night. Humans and ghosts want to pour their thoughts into the kid so that he¡¯d be the park¡¯s new owner.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s expression was grim. It was still her mother controlling the body, ¡°The familypound and the stic surgery hospital, other than these two ces, there are six more ces in the city where Dream has hidden his vessels. If you want to stop his ritual, you have to destroy all the vessels.¡± Dream was very cunning. He had prepared eight backups. ¡°It looks like we don¡¯t have much time.¡± Han Fei had Xiao Jia carry Fu Tian over. They worked together to ce the young Fu Tian before the giant mirror. Before Han Fei said anything, Fu Tian copsed on the mirror, shouting his brother¡¯s name. He was just a child. He had been separated from his mother and mingled with a bunch of fugitives. He controlled his emotions normally, but when he saw his only family, his fragile side appeared. Fu Tian cried. He was devastated when he saw his brother trapped inside the mirror. ¡°Mother has been looking for you! She lied to me and said you went overseas to study! She made many calls at night to find clues. She really misses you!¡± The young voice trembled. The young man¡¯s ears twitched, but he didn¡¯t do more than that. ¡°Big brother!¡± As Fu Tian¡¯s voice grew, the silence of the hospital was shattered. Worms appeared to crawl out of the bricks of dead bodies. The dangling hair swayed even though there was no wind underground. ¡°Dream has ced traps near every resurrection ritual. The trap on Yan Yue is the butterfly that can enter people¡¯s dreams. I don¡¯t know what trap is here. Be careful.¡± After Yan Yue¡¯s mother said that, she grabbed the previous Brain by his arm. She gave him a signal and told him to retreat. The young Fu Tian didn¡¯t know these things. He had been scared along the way. When he saw his big brother, the anxiety in his heart exploded. He wanted to be with his brother. After his father left, his brother was the pir of the family. They said they¡¯d look after mother together, but his brother had escaped on his own and disappeared among the crowd. He didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t ask lest his mother became sad. ¡°Your brother has his own difficulty. He has chosen people between people and ghosts, and the city between home and city. In a way, he is not a bad person. At leastpared to me, he is a good person.¡± This memory world showed Han Fei everything that had happened in the past. In a way, this was Fu Sheng¡¯sst plea toward Han Fei. ¡°There is no need to retrace a wrong path. I also understand how hard it is to make a new path. I¡¯ll face both new and old obstacles, but I can¡¯t give up because it¡¯s difficult.¡± Building Eight started to change. The dead bodies were punctured by hair. Their chests rose and fell. After they were connected, it felt like the building was breathing. Han Fei pulled Fu Tian back as he took out Rest in Peace. His thoughts were simple. Since Dream had trapped Fu Sheng¡¯s soul inside the mirror, he would cut open the mirror. ¡°Rest in Peace gets sharper the more sins the target hasmitted. This mirror has conducted endless murders, so it should cut through it like butter.¡± The mutation of Building Eight sped up. This ce had gathered the hospital¡¯s staff and patients. The number was staggering. Even if they were just the lowest-level Animated Regrets, they could kill everyone except Han Fei easily. ¡°Han Fei, we need to retreat!¡± Xiao Jia was closest to Han Fei. The things he had experienced recently were scarier than all his nightmaresbined. ¡°Bring Fu Tian with you. Go back to the surface first!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Leave me be!¡± Han Fei held the knife. He aligned himself with everyone inside the hilt. He concentrated and focused. A brilliant light shed in the underground building. The beauty of humanity formed a de that shed at the mirror surface. Han Fei used all his energy, but the mirror didn¡¯t shatter as he expected. Han Fei looked up in surprise. He noticed the surface of the mirror rippled. Rest in Peace had cut into the mirror, but it was unable to shatter it. If anything, it started tobine with it. As the de entered the mirror, strangers¡¯ faces appeared on the mirror. They didn¡¯t show any pain or despair, only smile and release. ¡°What is this mirror made of that even Rest in Peace can¡¯t cut through it?¡± With that cut, all the bodies that made up Building Eight started to mutate. They became angry, like someone had ruined their only hope. The eyes on the walls opened, the scabs bled, and the departed red at Han Fei. ¡°I think I get that butterfly¡¯s trap now.¡± Han Fei figured out the key. ¡°Dream is an expert maniptor. He can create nightmares, but he can create beautiful dreams too. He must have stripped these staff and doctors of their good dreams and used their hope and dreams to create the mirror. ¡°The mirror hanging over the hell hole is a cage for Fu Sheng¡¯s soul, and it is also the amalgamation of all the dead¡¯s most beautiful memories. Once someone tries to damage the mirror, they are damaging the dead¡¯s good memories. It will naturally cause them to go rampage.¡± Dream had created a special bnce. The human world was above, and the cryptic world was below. The two worlds were united with humanity¡¯s most beautiful memories. Despair and hope existed side by side. Even more impressive was all the beauty had nothing to do with Fu Sheng. The human world he wanted to save didn¡¯t love him and left him with the deepest despair. It was why the soul trapped inside the mirror didn¡¯t respond to the outside world. ¡°Dream pulled out everyone¡¯s good memories and made a mirror to trap his soul. I tried to use the humanity to cut through the mirror.¡± He touched the mirror surface. Han Fei stared at the young man curled up in the corner. He felt like he had returned to thest memory world. ¡°You have to suffer too many things. Perhaps that is the fate for those chosen by the ck box.¡± Han Fei had more things to say, but the whole building was changing. If he stayed any longer, even Xu Qin couldn¡¯t ensure his safety. ¡°I think I¡¯ve missed something¡­¡± Just as Han Fei prepared to turn, he saw from the corner of his eyes, the chain around the young man¡¯s neck. It was a phone casing chain. The young man¡¯s knees were squished together, and there was something stuck there. Han Fei was reminded of hisst encounter with Fu Sheng. After some hesitation, he shouted at Xiao Yu, ¡°Give me your phone!¡± Xiao Yu sent him her mother¡¯s bloody phone. Han Fei tried to remember thatst number. The memory pieces came together. He keyed in the number. Soon, the call connected. The familiar ringtone rang inside and outside the mirror. Fu Sheng shivered. This was his first response to the outside world. He slowly raised his eyes to look at the caller ID on his phone. After a temporary buzz, his gaze changed. He held his phone and stood up. He looked around. At that moment, he looked just like a normal child who was lost. The mutation in Building Eight had started. Han Fei¡¯s legs were gripped by the hands of the dead. However, he didn¡¯t move. He stared at the young man inside the mirror and ced the phone beside his ear. The phone rang. Fu Sheng stared at the screen for a long time before he answered the call. The sound of his breathing came through. After a long hesitation, Fu Sheng uttered his first words. ¡°Is it you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The phone screen blurred. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside the mirror. I¡¯ve been looking at you.¡± Fu Sheng walked out of the darkness. He didn¡¯t know where the surface was. The world inside the mirror appeared to be in total darkness. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. Just follow my instructions. Keep going forward, yes.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice came out of the phone. Just like before, the young man slowly moved to the mirror with Han Fei¡¯s help. His hand also touched the mirror surface. ¡°Are you outside?¡± ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a mirror between us. I can see you, but you can¡¯t see me. However, even when you¡¯re in the dark, I want you to stand back up.¡± Through a few simple words, Han Fei confirmed the Fu Sheng in the mirror was the Fu Sheng he had interacted with in the previous memory world. ¡°I can¡¯t see you.¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s hand was pressed on the surface. ¡°I can see all the ghosts, but I can¡¯t see you and mom.¡± ¡°I need you to take a step back. I¡¯ll stab my knife into the mirror. See if you can grab it.¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t the kind to give up easily. He raised Rest in Peace again. Everyone cut at the mirror. The brilliant light was like a lifeline everyone extended towards Fu Sheng. Chapter 695: Butchers Knife 695 Butcher''s Knife On the building made from dead bodies, Han Fei and hispanions reached toward the mirror surface before the souls went berserk. Han Fei was not alone. He had found many kindred spirits. They supported each other, holding the torch as they moved with determination towards the dark. The light of the de shed in the eyes of the dead, illuminating their nightmare. All the mutated souls became incredibly angry. Those who had gotten used to darkness believed that the light was the real sin. However, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything because the light had gotten too bright. ¡°Fu Sheng!¡± Han Fei was a rational person, but sometimes, he was more na?ve than most people in the world. At that moment, he would rather take the risk of dying to rescue the real Fu Sheng. The light pierced through the mirror. The mirror made from smiling faces didn¡¯t stop it. The de easily entered the mirror. It brought hope to Fu Sheng inside the mirror. From Fu Sheng¡¯s perspective, originally, everything was dark. There was no sound and light but things changed. The familiar voice came from the phone that he would never part with, and a ray of light cut through the permanent darkness. Fu Sheng reached toward the light. Warmth, kindness, and stability, he didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling he felt when he touched the light. All the souls went on a rampage when the mirror was attacked. All the patients and doctors became monsters. They struggled loose from the shackles of death and charged at Han Fei with fury and resentment. The rotten arms grabbed onto Han Fei. The sound of bones breaking and zombie monsters growling entered the young man¡¯s ears through the phone. He couldn¡¯t tell what was happening outside the mirror. He could only see that the light was still there. No matter how scary things got, the light remained. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll find a way to get you out.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine here alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m like you. I¡¯ve walked through the darkness. If there¡¯s someone in the world who can understand you, it¡¯s me. Therefore, you can trust and rely on me.¡± The curse exuded from his body. The rotten zombie bit Han Fei, leaving behind a festering wound on Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. However, the zombie was infected by Soul Poison. He fell from the top and couldn¡¯t move again. The young man inside the mirror could hear what was happening outside. He hesitated and then turned to look at the darkness behind him. ¡°Instead of being trapped in the dark forever, bing part of this light might be a better choice.¡± Han Fei outside the mirror was still considering how to break the mirror, but the young man inside the mirror walked voluntarily towards it. He allowed the light to pierce through his chest! His hands pressed against the mirror. The young man looked at the darkness before him. He knew that the person he had been waiting for was right before him, standing in the future that he couldn¡¯t see. Han Fei didn¡¯t expect the young man to do this. He wanted to turn Fu Sheng into a ghost tattoo, but his vengeance was toward Fu Sheng¡¯s memory fragment, who had killed him 99 times, not this child. ¡°I never got the chance to say thank you. I¡¯ll not create trouble for you anymore.¡± The young man¡¯s soul dissolved. He held the hands that wanted to save him. He couldn¡¯t find a way to leave the darkness, so he chose to stand with the light. Since he couldn¡¯t bring light to others, then he¡¯d be the ember that kept the light going. Han Fei tapped on the mirror. He wanted to retract the de, but it was already toote. Fu Sheng¡¯s heart was punctured by Rest in Peace. He imbued the remaining humanity of his soul into the de. ¡°My past is endless despair. Your appearance has given birth to these beautiful memories. Now, I will return them to you. I hope you¡¯ll not reject them. This is the only thing I can do for you.¡± Salvation went both ways. Fu Sheng couldn¡¯t leave the mirror, so he came up with this idea. As Han Fei tried to pull the knife out, the mirror made from beautiful memories started to ripple. Some of the memories were peaceful, and others were exciting. When they were triggered, they would explode in inexplicable power. It was hard to persist on the correct path. Even so, there would be endless ordinary people who would walk that path. Fu Sheng¡¯s lingering soul entered the de. The light of Rest in Peace burned brighter. The memories that guarded Fu Sheng flowed into the de as well. Han Fei held the hilt and slowly pulled. The mirror started to crack. The smiling faces were drawn into the butcher¡¯s knife alongside Fu Sheng¡¯s soul. The mirror shattered. Rest in Peace transformed. Something blurry surfaced on the hilt. ¡°Fu Sheng?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect Fu Sheng¡¯s trapped soul to enter Rest in Peace. The kid started as a kind and gentle person too. In the whole city, he was the only one looking after the lonely ghosts. Han Fei looked at the de withplicated emotions. In Fu Sheng¡¯s other memory world, he had changed Fu Sheng¡¯s destiny. At that moment, Han Fei had changed his destiny too. If Fu Sheng didn¡¯t hear his voice, the mirror wouldn¡¯t have shattered; if Han Fei didn¡¯t regain a part of his memory, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered the number he left for Fu Sheng. 99 deaths carved out a path for Han Fei. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯d reach the end, but at least he was closer to the goal. Raising Rest in Peace, the doctors and patients that held onto Han Fei let go. They appeared to see their dream at that moment. Many shadows appeared behind Han Fei. He was alone, but he was never lonely. ¡°It was Fu Sheng¡¯s good memories that were trapped inside the mirror. He was a part of the soul pulled out of Fu Sheng.¡± Since the danger was gone, Yan Yue stopped and moved back with Brain. She was the first to escape and the first to return. ¡°Fu Sheng should have abandoned the goodness in his heart here before entering the theme park. Didn¡¯t the blond student say that a teacher once saw Fu Sheng try to sew the ghosts at the hospital into his body?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother was surprised that Han Fei managed to survive. She was cautious of the butcher¡¯s knife he was holding. Han Fei had encountered simr asions before. The earliest was with the Mirror God. In the underground surgical room, he was deprived of his organs and the illusion of goodness. He opened his arms to embrace the darkness. The same thing happened again. Dream collected Fu Sheng¡¯s abandoned human kindness to make them into his vessel, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Fei¡¯s appearance. ¡°I¡¯ve changed Fu Sheng¡¯s destiny, but he still chose his old path. Is he telling me that the future is predestined?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyesnded on the glowing de. This de was very special. It didn¡¯t absorb the ughtered souls but allowed those who believed in Han Fei to stay. The ¡®stock¡¯ at the meatpacking factory at Cattle Alley, the senior ghost who had to sustain the hereditary ghost, and now, the kind persona of Fu Sheng. ¡°Rest in peace¡­¡± The light of the de slowly faded away, and a robotic voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Notifications for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Grade D unique butcher¡¯s knife¡ªRest in Peace!¡± Chapter 696: Orphan Four 696 Orphan Four Finding release from the past to find a new life was a part of Rest in Peace. Han Fei held the hilt. He felt the weight of the hilt, but at the same time, it felt very light. Hispanions had handed their humanity to Han Fei, and they held the de with him. ¡°Grade D unique butcher¡¯s knife.¡± Rest in Peace in the past could cut through Pure Hatred, but it appeared to have gotten sharper. The mirror that connected Buildings Seven and Eight was shattered. All the beauty of humanity was absorbed by Rest in Peace. The precarious bnce was tipped over. The trapped souls rushed forward with resentment. The building made from dead bodies copsed. The rotten bodies fell from their positions in the walls. It was raining dead. The souls filled with negative energy flew past Han Fei. They took over every inch of the hospital. They left behind curses and resentment until their bodies dissipated. Han Fei led the others to exit Building Seven. He once again was greeted by the severe consequences when the cryptic world infiltrated the real world. The umted resentment would explode in the real world. ¡°Fu Sheng created Perfect Life so that the game could be the ¡®mirror¡¯ between the two worlds?¡± Perfect Life had a heavy feature on Iyashikei and the beauty of the human world. It was like the mirror between Building Seven and Eight. Everything matched. ¡°Perfect Life is the buffer zone. Fu Sheng¡¯s real goal might be to use it to heal the cryptic world.¡± The idea was great, but it was too idealistic. Lured by giant profit, even Fu Sheng¡¯s biological brother, Fu Tian, had turned on him. Things had reached the most horrible state. If it were not handled properly, it would lead to the worst results. The chaotic and gory city was not imagination. It was happening for real. Everything in the memory world was based on real events. Han Fei nced at the emergency room swamped by the souls, and he called Yan Yue over. ¡°You said Butterfly had prepared eight vessels. Where are the other six of them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one at Happiness Neighborhood Building Four. It¡¯s an orphan.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother pointed at her daughter¡¯s stomach wound. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the other fiveter.¡± Happiness Neighborhood was a special ce for Han Fei, so when he heard Yan Yue¡¯s mother mention that, his brows twitched, but he soon returned to normal. The doctors among the yer used the medical tools at the hospital to dress Yan Yue¡¯s wounds, and then they took a cab to Happiness Neighborhood. ¡°At first, Happiness Neighborhood is used to ce those orphans. That neighborhood is the saddest ce in the city.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother became chattier once her daughter¡¯s condition improved, ¡°The theme park wanted to find its managers from the most despairing people. However, most of them couldn¡¯t reach their requirement. Therefore, one of the Humans came up with an idea. Using charity as a front, they opened a private children¡¯s home to collect these abandoned children and babies. He used his form to cultivate children of despairs. He injected them with different negative emotions, manually creating the monsters.¡± Everyone in the car had a gloomy expression. They thought Dream was the worst among the managers, but Human was not much better. ¡°Each child was given their own persona. The workers cultivated them until they were old enough to be spent to Happiness Orphanage where they would be spared with suitable parents.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°The kids have no right to choose their parents. To cultivate the persona that the workers wanted, they would select the parents who had severe deficiencies and move the orphans into their homes. They would grow up twisted,¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother knew many things. Brain listened quietly. His fists were tense. ¡°My home is at Happiness Neighborhood. Did I grow up in that entertainment too?¡± Han Fei still couldn¡¯t remember his childhood memory. It had been taken by Mad Laughter. ¡°You once lived at Happiness Neighborhood?!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother was shocked. She stared at Han Fei for a long time and said in a different tone, ¡°I know you hate them, but we need to focus on the big picture. We need to focus on dealing with Dream and not drag in the other managers.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone else will deal with the theme park. All we need to do is to clean up the ghosts in the city and destroy Dream¡¯s ritual.¡± Mad Laughter wanted to deal with Fu Sheng and the theme park. Han Fei trusted him. In a way, it meant that he had self-confidence. The ck taxi zoomed down the road. After saving Fu Sheng¡¯s lingering soul, Han Fei had a renewed perspective of this city. Even if certain people only existed in memory, they deserved a chance at salvation. Han Fei would help if he could. This helped Lee Guo Er gain some points, and the group supporting Han Fei grew bigger. In this chaotic city, Han Fei gave people hope. The ck taxi became a ghost story everyone wanted to encounter. ¡°Han Fei, aren¡¯t we being a bit too high profile? If this continues, we¡¯ll be targeted by the bigger ghosts.¡± Xiao Jia looked at the cavalcade behind them. Many people had escaped from home. Ghosts could appear anywhere, so their homes were not safe anymore. ¡°Mad Laughter is responsible for creating chaos, and I¡¯m responsible for maintaining basic rules. We can send these people to Happiness Neighborhood. I want the neighborhood to live up to its name.¡± Along the way, Han Fei ran into many different ghosts. Some hid in the shadows, some disguised among the humans. Thankfully, Han Fei was very experienced. He managed to save a lot of citizens. Han Fei¡¯s live demonstrations impressed a lot of yers. They had no idea a horror film actor was such a good ghost catcher. They finally understood Han Fei was not acting in the movies. More people followed Han Fei. They were all rescued by him. Han Fei didn¡¯t force them to follow him. The citizens voluntarily followed behind the ck taxi. The sky brightened slightly around noon. The ghosts temporarily retreated to the shadows. The city was swallowed by crying. The survivors finally had the chance to mourn. But they had no idea the cmity was only starting. Han Fei reunited with the police that descended into nightmares yesterday night, and they came to the Happiness Neighborhood. ¡°Don¡¯t run away. Let me clean these few buildings first.¡± Happiness Neighborhood was very special to Han Fei. He didn¡¯t want his home to be corrupted by outside ghosts. He wanted to turn this ce into a sanctuary. Han Fei never underestimated the power of ghosts, but he would never underestimate the power of human adaptation. With so many citizens gathered together, he would find special talents like Xiao Yu, and they would bring him hope. This path was difficult, and many people would die. Han Fei wouldn¡¯t dare to attempt this in real life, but thankfully. he was inside the memory world. He didn¡¯t need to care about others. He only needed to risk his own life. He entered Building One with Rest in Peace. Han Fei noticed all the citizens with the surname Fu had moved away. They seemed to sense the imminent danger. ¡°They sure run fast. I was nning to lock them inside the ghost tattoo.¡± There were only some small fries left. Han Fei fed them to Xiao Yu¡¯s mother and the ck taxi. Xiao Yu¡¯s mother consumed a lot of ghosts and had evolved into a Lingering Spirit. Actually, Xiao Yu¡¯s mother was very simr to Yan Yue¡¯s mother but they had a different understanding of protection, so their ending was different. Building One and Building Two¡­ When Han Fei walked to Building Four, the cat in his backpack hissed. The red string also tightened. ¡°It looks like a scary existence is presiding here.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t forget the many things that happened when hest visited Happiness Neighborhood. The dark corners were hiding scary monsters made from despair. ¡°Last time, I was concerned about Xu Qin and hurried to find her. Do you think you can scare me off?¡± Han Fei held Rest in Peace and entered Building Four. Xiao Yu, Yan Yue and the other yers followed him. The corridor was dark. Light twisted in this space. The smell of burning lingered in the air. Many burnt yellow papers were scattered on the ground. ¡°These are not paper money. They are talismans.¡± Brain picked up one of them to study, ¡°Take a look at the pattern on it. Doesn¡¯t it look like the pattern weaved from the dead¡¯s hair at the hospital?¡± ¡°Will these talismans really work on ghosts?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Or else they wouldn¡¯t be burned off like this.¡± Brain tossed the paper away and looked down the corridor. ¡°Dream¡¯s ritual appears to be different at every location. He turned Yan Yue¡¯s into vessel to obtain the maze map, he turned Fu Sheng into his vessel because he was chosen by the other managers. I wonder what is he after in this building.¡± ¡°Every building here corresponds to an orphan. The building number is the orphan number. Dream is probably after Orphan Four.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother frowned. ¡°There is a presence here that makes me ufortable.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s mother sensed it too. She hissed to warn Han Fei. ¡°It¡¯s a presence that every ghosts dislike.¡± Han Fei held the red string tightly and walked ahead. There was no one living on the first floor. The second floor was empty too. When he reached the third floor, he saw an olddy kneeling in the middle of the corridor. ¡°Is it a living person?¡± The granny looked around 80. Her body was curled up, and she knelt in the corridor. ¡°Granny, do you need me to call an ambnce for you?¡± Xiao Jia took out his phone to record as he approached the olddy. The thin olddy appeared to have a weak hearing. She mumbled something and didn¡¯t respond to outside stimuli. Xiao Jia walked over with hesitation. Just as he was about to touch the olddy, the olddy suddenly raised her hands to grab Xiao Jia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t block the way! You¡¯ve blocked the Demon God¡¯s path!¡± A scary face was hidden under the unkempt hair. Her face was covered in sutras. She seemed to be biting on a piece of bone in her mouth. ¡°Granny, did something happen to your family?¡± Han Fei thought the olddy was special. Everyone had left, but she stayed. ¡°Move! Don¡¯t stop the path of the Demon God!¡± The olddy was agitated. She picked up the ash from the urn to pelt them. ¡°Calm down. From the way you act, it looks like someone in your home is possessed. I am born with spirituality, so I know a thing or two about these things.¡± When Han Fei said these things, his presence changed. His acting was very natural. As the olddy¡¯s attitude softened, Han Fei took out the items for resurrection from his backpack. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can help you take a look.¡± The two looked at each other. The olddy let go of Xiao Jia and climbed up from the ground. ¡°My grandson is possessed by something. I want to chase that thing out of his body.¡± ¡°Can you bring me to see him?¡± ¡°Yes. But only you can enter the house.¡± The olddy shuddered as she went up the stairs. Han Fei signaled for the others to stay. The more he ascended, the thicker the oppression. Yellow talismans could be seen anywhere. Copper bells were strung on the banister, and urns were ced at every corner. ¡°Did you prepare all these?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy said. ¡°When you see my grandson, don¡¯t be too shocked. He¡¯s still a human. He is merely possessed.¡± The olddy¡¯s reminder made Han Fei nervous. ¡°You mean he doesn¡¯t look like humans anymore?¡± The wind blew, and the talismans fell to the ground. The olddy didn¡¯t say anything and led Han Fei to the fourth floor. They didn¡¯t move much, but it felt like they had migrated to another world. Chapter 697: No. 4 697 No. 4 ¡°Are you ready?¡± The olddy held the doorknob. The words on her face trembled as she did. ¡°No matter what you see, I hope you can remain calm. Remember, do not show fear to him.¡± The old grille slowly opened. The room was dark. It was unlike an apartment for the living but air for a monster. ¡°Do not step on the things on the ground. It took me a lot of effort to beg for these talismans.¡± The olddy kept her head lowered. Ever since she entered the room, she deliberately fixed her gaze on the floor lest she identally met something¡¯s gaze. ¡°If they are useful, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Han Fei grabbed the hilt of Rest in Peace. His palm started to sweat. The atmosphere was strange. ¡°Shush. The Demon Gods can hear you. You can not believe them, but you can¡¯t disrespect them.¡± The olddy waved urgently at Han Fei and said sternly. She carefully moved through the living room and pulled off the paper rope made from talismans. She nced at the innermost bedroom. The door covered in yellow talismans was closed. Five bowls were ced before the door. They contained paper human limbs and a head. The olddy slowly retreated when she saw the things inside the five bowls. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°He hasn¡¯t had his fill. We shan¡¯t disturb him.¡± The olddy mumbled nervously. ¡°Are these the things you normally feed him? Where is the nutrition without vegetables and meat?¡± Han Fei thought the olddy was possessed too. Even if the boy had been possessed, he needed a normal diet. ¡°The bowls contain ashes and medicine from senseis.¡± ¡°Wonderful. It¡¯s really thanks to the ghosts that your grandson is still alive.¡± Han Fei shook his head. After regaining his memory, he was certain of one thing. Under most situations, only ghosts could deal with ghosts. He didn¡¯t believe in senseis and the like. He wanted to ask the olddy to ask the sensei over so they could talk about this in detail. ¡°The ¡®human¡¯ in the bowl is food for the thing on him. Only when that thing is fed and asleep that my grandson can temporarily return to normal.¡± The olddy didn¡¯t want Han Fei to get too close. He pulled Han Fei to the couch. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a moment. That thing will sleep around noon.¡± ¡°Granny, how are you so sure that your grandson is possessed? Have you seen it?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not possessed, why would a child do something like that?¡± The olddy had Han Fei intrigued. ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember when it started. The child had tried more than once to kill the people inside this room, including his parents and me.¡± Once the olddy spoke, the talismans in the room fluttered. They rustled noisily. ¡°When you were asleep at night, there¡¯d be this strange feeling. You open your eyes, and the child will be squatting beside your bed. His face would be close to your face, his eyes looking right at you. ¡°When you ask him what he¡¯s doing, he doesn¡¯t say anything. He will only smile. The child likes to smile, but it¡¯s wrong to say that he¡¯s a smiling dummy. When he was young, he could recognize many insects and animals. He even once dissected an insect using a stic knife that came with a cake. These were rtively normal, but his actions became more¡­ inexplicable.¡± The olddy nced at the room and only sighed in relief when she saw that the bowls and chopsticks hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°But there has to be a reason why he suddenly changed, right?¡± Han Fei studied the olddy¡¯s expression. He wanted to know why Dream chose No. 4. ¡°Actually, this is my fault.¡± The olddy continued, ¡°My son is a bastard. He was spoiled since he was young. He had a bad temper. He isn¡¯t good at anything, but he¡¯s an addicted gambler. He met my daughter-inw at the casino. When you hear them arguing, you¡¯d think my grandson isn¡¯t his biological son. ¡°Parents rarely me the children when they are arguing, but both of them treat the child as an argument device. My son would hit my grandson for no reason. The mother didn¡¯t stop him. Sometimes, when she was beaten, she would beat her son. ¡°At first, my grandson didn¡¯t do anything. He smiled and cried. When he was older, he would mumble some strange curses at his parents. No one knew what he meant and what the purpose was. In any case, whenever he did that, his parents would beat him harder. ¡°Everything changed when he was five. My bastard son purposely dropped my grandson somewhere far away. He wanted to abandon him, but the child would always find his way home. ¡°But every time he returned, he would carry something extra on him. He would talk in voices that didn¡¯t belong to him. He would hide in the corners at night. ¡°Seeing his son like this, my son became even more enraged. He whipped him with his belt. About one weekter, my son and daughter-inw were asleep when they heard movement beside their bed. He opened his eyes and saw their son standing beside their bed with a knife. ¡°My bastard son was afraid for the first time. He had taught his son the worst thing in life, and my grandson picked it up very quickly. After that, my son kept feeling that my grandson wanted to kill him. Without letting me know, he sold his biological son to a private orphanage.¡± At this point, Han Fei frowned. Most of the children at the orphanage were orphanage. But No. 4 was sent there by his biological parents. It was also his biological parents who ruined his life. ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°The private orphanage found a few families for my grandson, but in the end, they sent him back.¡± The olddy thought the orphanage wanted the child to be with his family, but Han Fei knew the truth. The orphanage didn¡¯t really care about No. 4¡¯s well-being. They wanted to send the child into deeper despair, and the best solution was to send him back home. The orphanage looked like they had done something, but they only made things worse. ¡°Can I see the child¡¯s parents?¡± Han Fei wanted to teach them how to be a parent. The olddy¡¯s lips pursed. After a long time, she said, ¡°My son was killed by the thing inside my grandson. He bit him to death. Tell me, how would a human do that? It¡¯s the thing inside my grandson!¡± The olddy was loud. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept this truth, so she insisted that her grandson was possessed. ¡°What about the son¡¯s mother?¡± Han Fei¡¯s red strings surfaced with curses. He didn¡¯tmunicate with Xu Qin, but Xu Qin felt the danger and grabbed Han Fei¡¯s hand. ¡°That woman? She was around a few days ago, but she suddenly disappeared. I can¡¯t remember where she is. But she should be in this house somewhere.¡± When the olddy said that, strange voices came from three different bedrooms. It sounded like nails scratching on the doors. ¡°Three bedrooms and one mother?¡± The mutation started. The talismans on the innermost bedroom started to bleed. The door trembled. The head inside one of the bowls fell to the ground. Theyer of glue around it burst, and strands of ck hair oozed out. Happy Lunar New Year. I''ll be busy for the next few days so I apologize for theck of update. Chapter 698: No.4S Nightmare 698 No.4''s Nightmare Everything happened too quickly. Before Han Fei and the olddy were ready, the room darkened. They held their breath and looked at the rolling head inside the bowl before the bedroom door. ¡°I think I¡¯ve found the child¡¯s mother¡­¡± When Han Fei turned around, the olddy was kneeling on the ground. She put her hands together and prayed at the door. She prayed that the thing would leave her grandson¡¯s body. The eeriness of the room and the prayers of the olddy formed a special power that wanted to drag everything into the unknown darkness. The talismans on the door fell. Suddenly, the shaking door returned to normal. The metallic doorknob eased downwards, and the door opened. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were fixed on the gap. His heart, covered in names, jumped. He feltpelled by something to move forward. Intense pain came from the back of his mind. The memory fragments in his mind collided. The fear of death surfaced. He could hear his heart pounding clearly in his ears. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were drawn by the darkness behind the door. His soul was like a train charging towards the death abyss. ¡°Who is behind the door?¡± The head covered in glue was knocked into the wall. The talismans close to it fell, revealing a simple painting behind it. A colorful boy was ying in the painting. He was despised by his mother and beaten by his father. He ran everywhere, chasing after bloody friends. He ran and jumped. When he was tired, he hugged his friends and shared fairy tales. More paintings under the talismans were revealed. They were cute, colorful, and humorous. The child in the paintings kept running. He frolicked with his bloody friends, ying hide and seek. This home was his theme park, a theme park filled with grayness, violence, and grotesque. Underneath the coat of innocence was a twisted childhood. The temperature dropped. The child in the paintings ran faster. He was inviting Han Fei to y with him inside the room. Curses crawled all over his palm. The sting of pain reminded Han Fei. When he snapped to attention, he was already before the bedroom door. ¡°I haven¡¯t been charmed like this for a long time already¡­¡± It was hard to shake Han Fei¡¯s conviction. He couldn¡¯t tell what had happened earlier. The painted childhood memories on the wall formed a great contrast to the creepy items inside the room. The child inside the paintings weed his arrival. The strange figurines inside the room blinked their eyes when Han Fei turned around. The painting represented the reality that he saw as well as the mentalndscape he lived in. The divine figurines were severe and oppressive. They were the heavy reality in the adult¡¯s eyes. They oppress and restrain him. Han Fei¡¯s Adam Apple bobbed. Various sounds appeared in his ears. It sounded like people chanting or singing some strange song. The olddy, whose face was covered in sutra, knelt in the living room. She mumbled things that no one could understand. She was only a few steps away from Han Fei, but it felt like she was worlds away. ¡°It feels like I can¡¯t return anymore.¡± The darkness behind the door possessed some kind of mysterious power. It was like a hand that could grab and pulls a person into the darkness. The former No. 4 was probably slowly ruined like this. He was slowly consumed by the darkness until he couldn¡¯t leave it anymore. When Han Fei first entered this building, he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d run into something so dangerous. After all, Building 4 was only so big. It was unlikely to inhabit as many ghosts and monsters as the stic surgery hospital, but Han Fei was proven wrong. For a young child, a room could be a world he couldn¡¯t leave, an object could evoke his fear, and a dresser could bring him suffocating despair. Holding the doorknob, Han Fei pushed the door open. The bedroom behind the door was filled with colorful paintings. They represented a child¡¯s nightmare and despair. Despair became a singing elf. His father¡¯s belt grew with monstrous eyes. His mother¡¯s makeup became precious human organs that would shatter with a touch. Every tile was written with questions and options. One had to be careful moving inside the room. Stepping on the wrong option would bring punishment. The heavy curtains appeared to be lined with lead. A normal person couldn¡¯t open or close it. The bed grew with ck briar. Dead bugs hid under the bed. A giant puppet was currently lying on the bed, pretending to be asleep. She had very long hair and giant eyes made from buttons. However, since her shoulders and head were sewn together, she couldn¡¯t look down and notice the child who needed her protection. The doll was painted with various kinds of cheap makeup. She had a fragrant shell but the broken seams of her body showed the rotting dead animals inside. There was a tingling sound, and the child¡¯s little theme park started operation. The paintings on the wall came alive. The child yed with other bloody children until the doorbell rang. Han Fei nced behind him. The whole house had changed. The house of figurines and talismans had disappeared. The living room became just like the bedroom. Han Fei had sunken inside No. 4¡¯s nightmare. The cat under the bed was in the midst ofbor. She mewled loudly. The lizards crawled out of the wall. They kept looking around but did nothing. The doorbell outside the door became more insistent. The person was losing patience. He mmed angrily at the door. The metallic door trembled. ¡°The doll represents the mother. Does the person outside the door represent the father?¡± The birthing cat and the peeping lizards were the distant neighbors. The child saw everything differently, but they were also connected to real life. The agitated knocking continued for a long time before the metallic door opened. The leather shoes stepped on the ground. The heavy plodding was scary. Han Fei turned to look at the living room as a giant shadow poured in from the door. No. 4¡¯s father had arrived. It represented darkness and oppression. It was a shadow that dominated No. 4¡¯s heart. The giant body brushed against the colorful paintings on the wall. Han Fei reacted quickly. He pulled on the red strings, but he realized the red strings were gone. He was touching a child¡¯s icy fingers instead. Han Fei looked at his arms in shock. He had turned into a child wearing tattered clothes. He radiated this horrible smell that reminded Han Fei of festering old wounds. The door mmed shut. Han Fei had no idea when he fell for the illusion. He saw a middle-aged man reeking of a horrible stench walk out of the shadow. His eyes were always red. There was no trace of love on his face. After removing the shirt that was stained with vomit, the man¡¯s body almost melted into the shadow. He walked toward Han Fei and then strangled Han Fei¡¯s neck. At that moment, Han Fei really felt the threat of death. However, the man soon spotted the brand new organs on the doll¡¯s table. He mmed Han Fei heavily to the ground. He grabbed the table with both of his hands and flipped it over. The organs screamed in pain, but the strange thing was the scream came from the voice of another man. Hearing the scream, No. 4¡¯s father became even more enraged. He stomped on the organs and grabbed a few to stuff them inside the doll¡¯s body. The doll with the long hair waved her hands and tried to resist, but her strength was no match to the man. She wanted to scream, but as a doll, she had no mouth. The man tore open the doll¡¯s stomach. He stuffed the broken organs into her stomach. He was not yet satisfied, so he stuffed his head into the doll¡¯s body and chewed on her insides. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to imagine the meaning of these scenes. He slunk to the kitchen. No. 4 had already given him the answer as to what to do at the start. Many tragedies happened at the corner where no one was paying attention. Unfortunately, the past couldn¡¯t be changed. Han Fei only wanted to stop the tragedy from repeating in the future. Han Fei¡¯s tiny body picked up the de in the kitchen and walked back to the bedroom door. The doll¡¯s stomach was torn open. The shredded fabric fell on the animal carcasses. She raised her hands to strangle the shadow¡¯s neck, but it was to no avail. Han Fei slowed down and moved as quietly as possible. As a butcher who killed butchers, Han Fei knew how to deliver a fatal blow. However, No. 4 didn¡¯t know that. He might have practiced again and again every night. After multiple hesitations and trials, he finally became a monster! Han Fei found the perfect angle, leaned on his body weight, and pushed the de in! ¡°The olddy said that her son was bitten to death by No. 4. I¡¯m probably doing the things that he didn¡¯t dare to do but wanted to.¡± Han Fei, with iplete memory, made a choice in this bizarre nightmare. He didn¡¯t feel too good inside, but this should be the fastest way to end this nightmare. The horror of this ce was hard to describe. A normal yer would have copsed by now, but Han Fei had been through the trials of the cryptic world. He easily adopted the perspective of the child andpleted the things that he didn¡¯t. The father was stabbed. His rotten heart and the shadow around him rapidly shrunk. The ck blood sttered all over the doll and Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t stop. He wanted to remove the knife to cut off the monster¡¯s head, but the angered man didn¡¯t give him a chance. The sharp fingers pierced through Han Fei¡¯s skin. A normal child would be scared witless, but Han Fei waspletely in No. 4¡¯s character. He reacted like an animal and jumped to bite the man¡¯s neck. Facing real despair, the man hesitated. He reacted just like he did in real life. He was frightened, and Han Fei bit his neck. No matter how hard he punched and pulled, Han Fei didn¡¯t let go. This was because Han Fei knew this was his only chance. No. 4¡¯s nightmare was to make everyone experience his pain and despair and then sink into this ce. Han Fei used No. 4¡¯s real-life solution to fight back. More wounds appeared on his body. The beating, whipping, and burning, he had endured everything until the shadow on the man faded away. Before No. 4 bit the man to death, No. 4 always lived in the shadows of fear. After he bit through that terror, he walked to the path of the other extreme and became a symbol of death and misfortune among the 31 orphans. The ck blood flowed into his mouth and drenched his clothes. When the man was too weak to stand up, Han Fei stepped on his step. The doll threw various objects at Han Fei. Her disgust and fear were palpable even without words. ¡°It¡¯s your turn¡­¡± The wounded Han Fei took out the knife and walked toward the doll. He had a moment¡¯s hesitation, but his rationality told him to make the second choice. Han Fei had no idea what kind of memory Mad Laughter had taken from him, but his instinct told him that he wouldn¡¯t make this choice in the past. Han Fei stepped over the ck blood and pierced the knife at the doll¡¯s face. Suddenly, the thick curtains in the bedroom fell to the ground. Dust rose. Red moonlight shone on Han Fei. He stopped moving and looked towards the window. There was a giant red eye outside the window. It was like there was a monster as tall as the apartment staring at Han Fei. Han Fei had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Before he could react, he heard the ss shatter. A wounded arm reached into the room and pressed at Han Fei¡¯s head. ¡°So you haven¡¯t let go of your mother.¡± The fingers phased into Han Fei¡¯s brain. Nothing could stop it. Every memory it touched was shattered. However, just as the fingers were about to squish Han Fei¡¯s consciousness, they touched a small piece of fragmented memory. The memory contained a group picture of 30 orphans. The picture was given to Han Fei by the painter at Midnight Mall. It was also Han Fei¡¯s first Level D Cursed Object. The giant fingers stopped above the picture. It seemed to be caressing the children¡¯s faces. The bloodshot eye blinked, and the nightmare that entrapped Han Fei shattered. At the same time, thousands of curses crawled over Han Fei to protect him. Han Fei¡¯s sight returned to normal. He had escaped from No. 4¡¯s nightmare. He was still standing before the bedroom door. ¡°Why¡­ do you have our picture?¡± A child¡¯s voice came from inside the room. His tone was very gentle. Chapter 699: The Next Ritual 699 The Next Ritual ¡°Our picture?¡± Han Fei, who came out of the nightmare, was covered in curses. He pushed the door open. A horrible stink wafted out of the room. The small room was filled with colorful paintings. In the middle of the paintings was a chained young man. He held a broken finger and dabbed it with paints. ¡°No. 4?¡± The boy was wearing the uniform of the orphanage. However, it had been severely damaged that the number on the boy¡¯s back was blurred. ¡°Why do you have our picture?¡± The boy didn¡¯t lift his head and continued to paint on the ground. He was painting another boy. The boy imagined various kinds of death, but he didn¡¯t harm anyone. He was using this method to control his urges. ¡°I also came from that orphanage like you.¡± At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s backpack opened. The ugly kitten picked out a picture from within the pages of the script. The picture of the children was hidden inside the script. The present from the painter seemed to be meant for this moment. Sensing something, the boy lifted his head to look at Han Fei. His bloody eyes blinked slowly. Then, he pounced at Han Fei like an angry leopard! The chains tightened and cut into the flesh. The boy¡¯s hands stopped before Han Fei¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth to reveal his broken teeth. His mother and grandmother clipped his fingers and pulled out his teeth to prevent him from hurting others. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I can give it to you if you want to look at it.¡± Han Fei passed the picture to the boy. The boy held it with both hands. His face slowly returned to normal, just like a child who had finally found safe haven. The blood scab on his eyes fell, and some rationality returned to his eyes. ¡°When you entered Building 11, you should have seen the childhood memory of No. 11, right?¡± The boy¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. It waspletely different from how he acted earlier. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t deny it. He noticed that after the boy touched the picture, one of the children¡¯s faces became clearer. The picture appeared to be the key to helping the orphans recover their memory. ¡°No. 11 and I died a long time ago. We were sent into the cryptic world¡¯s theme park by Fu Tian. There, I think we met Fu Sheng, and he made us a part of the theme park.¡± After No. 4 touched the picture, he remembered many things. ¡°This memory world belongs to Fu Sheng. Everything revolves around his memory and consciousness. Even though No. 11 and I have managed this ce for years, nothing has changed¡­ until your appearance. After multiple deaths, you¡¯ve moved destiny, turning Happiness Neighborhood into a special ce.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This neighborhood is built based on your memory. As you died, you were assimted further into Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. Your memoriesbined with his. You started to lose yourself and became a part of this memory world. That part slowly formed this neighborhood.¡± No. 4y on the ground. ¡°This whole world belongs to Fu Sheng, but this neighborhood belongs to the orphans. This is something you¡¯ve fought for with 99 deaths. It is the biggest aid No. 11 and I can give you.¡± Han Fei actively searched for death. While his memory was consumed by the memory world, he was also trying to impact and change this world. Fu Sheng wanted to be reborn in Han Fei¡¯s body, and Han Fei wanted to climb on top of Fu Sheng¡¯s altar to look further down the distance. Han Fei¡¯s gamble paid off. Happiness Neighborhood was no longer a part of Fu Sheng¡¯s memory but was changed by three children from the orphanage. This ce contained Han Fei, No. 4 and No. 11¡¯s memories. ¡°No wonder it feels so strange. This is Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. When Fu Sheng was young, I wasn¡¯t even born yet, but this neighborhood has signs of my memory everywhere.¡± Han Fei started to understand it. ¡°With your cooperation, the theme park has changed too.¡± ¡°No. The theme park will never change. The tragedies keep repeating themselves, but the children inside the theme park have changed. In the end, every one of us was pared down to a number. We¡¯re merely a footnote in other people¡¯s stories.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was young, but he had a very mature tone. ¡°I still don¡¯t quite get what you¡¯re saying.¡± Han Fei held Rest in Peace. He didn¡¯t have a deep impression of No. 4, but he knew he had a good rtionship with the painter from the hospital. ¡°Initially, Happiness Neighborhood was used to cultivate orphans. Eleven apartments housed 11 different despairs. Even after so many years, Happiness Neighborhood is still used to cultivate despair. The children here have grown from eleven to thirty-one.¡± Blood leaked out of No. 4¡¯s mouth, and the blood vessels in his eyes wiggled like worms. ¡°This body is a transformation of my childhood memory. I didn¡¯t expect Dream toe after you. You have to be careful of it! Dream, who was from the same period as Fu Sheng, is now an Unmentionable. He is the only ghost who has survived until now. It can impact Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world through Fu Sheng¡¯s memory of him. The eight resurrection rituals Dream has prepared for itself in this memory world have changed. Many rituals are different from before. I suspect his real target is you.¡± ¡°In other words, I not only have to be careful of Fu Sheng but also Dream?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Dream was sealed inside this ce by Fu Sheng. He swore to tear Fu Sheng¡¯s soul apart and wipe away Fu Sheng¡¯s existence.¡± No. 4¡¯s young body started to crack. His stomach bulged. ¡°My childhood memory is copsing. When you enter the theme park, you need to find the real No. 11 and me.¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± ¡°I am buried underground with children¡¯s drawings painted on my body. No. 11 has disguised himself as a visitor. He will contact you.¡± The boy¡¯s stomach rapidly expanded. He stared at Rest in Peace and jumped into it. ¡°99 deaths. You¡¯ve sacrificed everything to get this chance. I hope you¡¯ll keep on your path and don¡¯t walk the same path as Fu Sheng did.¡± The de glowed. Under the boy¡¯s skin, a ck cocoon with No. 4¡¯s face showed. It fell out. The cocoon¡¯s despair was stronger than any of the other cocoons. The monster inside was about to surface. The kitten nted its paw on the cocoon. It lowered its head. The nine ghost tattoos red up and crawled into the cocoon and consumed the thing inside. As more cocoons were absorbed, the ghost tattoos became more alive. Something inside the ghost tattoo called out to Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve already destroyed three of Dream¡¯s rituals. I need to speed up. The longer I drag this out, the more people will die. Despair will spread, and the ghosts will get stronger.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to be a messiah, but it appeared like he was the only one who still cared about the lives of themon people in this city. Han Fei pulled out Rest in Peace. The boy disappeared. The bedroom returned to normal. All the eerie feeling was gone. Han Fei walked out of the bedroom and found the olddy. He didn¡¯t tell her that the boy was dead. Instead, he told her that the boy was not in. Perhaps he had run away when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. It didn¡¯t matter if the olddy didn¡¯t believe him. No. 4 chose to run into Rest in Peace. Perhaps he understood his grandmother would only seek peace after he was gone. The kitten that absorbed the cocoons became different from before. Its fur shone, and its eyes sharpened. It was no longer a weak stray but looked more like the demon¡¯s pet. ¡°Han Fei, did the olddy harm you?¡± Xiao Jia, who was downstairs, rushed over when he saw Han Fei. ¡°Building Four has been cleared. We need to clean up the other buildings.¡± When they moved towards Building Five, Han Fei called Yan Yue and her father to his side. He studied them closely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The previous Brain was confused. ¡°Are we possessed?¡± ¡°I just think it¡¯s too coincidental for us to meet. It feels like some kind of power is guiding this.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dwell too much on this. He turned to Yan Yue. ¡°What is the next closest resurrection ritual?¡± ¡°Go west after you leave Happiness Neighborhood. There¡¯s argeke there. The fourth ritual is at thekeside. I believe it has to do with water ghost.¡± ¡°Lake?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t show much change to his expression, but he was considering many things. By three 3 pm, Han Fei had cleaned out almost all the buildings at Happiness Neighborhood. The citizens who had been following him moved in. With Han Fei there, they felt less fearful. However, Han Fei was frowning deeply. He had yet to encounter monsters that were formed from pure despair. The sky darkened. Who knew when the sun woulde up next? Happiness Neighborhood was shrouded in darkness. The citizens didn¡¯t dare to use the lights. They squeezed into a single building and made sure all the windows and doors were locked. ¡°We stillck manpower.¡± Han Fei taught the yers how to deal with ghosts and had Xiao Yu and her mother guard the apartment door. Since yesterday night, Xiao Yu¡¯s mother had consumed every ghost they had defeated. She was now a very scary Lingering Spirit. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the western countryside. I¡¯ll try to be back before midnight.¡± Han Fei only brought Lee Guo Er, Yan Yue, and a yer with him this time. The yer was a former lifeguard and had high stamina. He should prove useful. Theke mentioned by Yan Yue¡¯s mother was not far from Happiness Neighborhood. The trip only took ten minutes. The strange thing was the ck taxi moved away from theke when they came close. The nine victims inside the taxi didn¡¯t want to go close to theke. The sun fell. Darkness covered everyone¡¯s eyes like a giant hand. The taxi¡¯s lights were switched on. The taxi drove a few hundred meters to theke and stopped by the end of the door. A neon sign sat by the roadside. There was a holiday vacation town by theke, but the town was deserted. ¡°Is Dream¡¯s fourth ritual held in this town or inside theke?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t get down of the car. He looked around first. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know it¡¯s rted to thiske.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother controlled Yan Yue¡¯s mother. Her lips moved and finally said. ¡°Right. Dream gave thiske a very special name. It¡¯s called Sea of Brain.¡± ¡°Sea of Brain?¡± Han Fei grabbed his backpack and opened the car door. ¡°Lee Guo Er, you¡¯ll stay in the car. The rest of youe with me.¡± Han Fei grabbed Yan Yue¡¯s shoulders, and they moved forward together. The vacation town was quite small. There were only a few buildings. It felt like the builder vacated the ce halfway through the project. ¡°Spa hotel, fishing equipment rental center, boat rental center, tourist center, seafood restaurant¡­¡± Han Fei suddenly stopped moving. His nose twitched before he walked toward the boat rental center. ¡°There¡¯s a smell of blooding from this ce. The footprints on the ground are fresh too. The grass is stepped on. Someone was just here.¡± Han Fei slowly approached and eased the door of the center open. A te filled with food fell to the ground. In the dark, a shadow opened the window and leaped out. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Han Fei was confused because the shadow didn¡¯t have a human shape. He aimed his shlight at the broken te. It carried a piece of bloody, raw meat. It looked like it had just been torn out of an animal. ¡°The te says that it¡¯s from the seafood restaurant, but this meat is clearly from arge mammal.¡± Han Fei picked up the pieces of the te. He looked out the window. There was no shoeprint where the shadow left, but there was a trial of something heavy being dragged. ¡°Isn¡¯t there no living human in this town anymore?¡± Han Fei took the te and jumped out the window. He followed the trail to the seafood restaurant¡¯s backdoor. ¡°Be careful.¡± Han Fei held Rest in Peace and slowly pushed the door open. A horrible fishy smell hit them. Han Fei looked in. There was an olddy in rubber shoes and a headscarf who sat before the giant freezer. She stood facing away from Han Fei, scraping the scales using a special knife in the dark. The freezer had stopped working. The fish inside had gone rotten, but the olddy didn¡¯t seem to notice it and kept working. The scratches were consistent, and the fish scale flew everywhere. Chapter 700: The Ritual 700 The Ritual The olddy sat before the freezer alone and moved the knife expertly. The sound of the scales falling and the tune she was humming weaved together to form a sound that caused people to break out in goosebumps. When Han Fei at the door coughed, the olddy stopped instantly, and the kitchen became so quiet. The hands covered in blood and scales reached around. The olddy pulled down the headscarf. She turned to look at the backdoor fearfully after she had covered half of her face. Her eyes were like polished onyx. ¡°Are you here for dinner? I¡¯m sorry, but the chef is not in. But I can cook something for you if you¡¯re really that hungry.¡± The olddy sounded much younger than she looked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s on the house.¡± Yan Yue and the yer had no appetite after they sniffed the stench in the air, but Han Fei smiled, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± He was very gentlemanly and polite, apletely opposite version of his normal self. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. This small town is dependent on tourists. Helping you is helping ourselves.¡± The olddy appeared to have a hidden meaning in her words. When Han Fei wanted to read her expression, she swiftly turned around. She removed the apron covered in scales and tossed it inside therge sink beside her. She grabbed the knife meant for descaling into the room adjacent to the kitchen. ¡°Han Fei, are you sure you want to eat here?¡± The yer was quite afraid. He knew how to rescue people from drowning, but he didn¡¯t know how to save someone from the water ghost. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet a living person. We should take advantage of this to interview her.¡± After the olddy left, he walked towards the freezer and sink. He studied the scales on the ground. He picked one up. It was ck and stuck with flesh. ¡°Do you know what kind of fish will have this kind of scale?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered a fish that has such a huge and sturdy scale. Could it be arge-boned snake fish?¡± The lifeguard frowned as he followed behind Han Fei. He covered his mouth and nose. His stomach turned. The ce was very smelly. ¡°Take a look at the fish inside the freezer. Can you recognize any special species?¡± Han Fei told the lifeguard while he moved to stand beside the sink. When the olddy left, she did something casual yet deliberate. She removed her apron but didn¡¯t hang it up. Instead, she tossed it into the sink. The apron floated on therge sink and covered up the things underneath the water. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°When we came in, the olddy was descaling a fish. But the fish is now gone. I suspect she wrapped the fish in the apron and threw it into the sink after she removed her apron.¡± Han Fei pointed out the elusive detail. He ignored Yan Yue, grabbed the hook, and tried to hook the apron out of the water. It was unclear what the sink, which was 2 meters wide and one meter long, was for. It was filled with dirty water that reeked. ¡°No matter this ce is used for cleaning or rearing fish, it¡¯s not going to be hygienic.¡± The lifeguard had finished inspecting the freezer. ¡°They¡¯re just somemon fish inside the freezer.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t respond. He stared at the sink. He simted the olddy¡¯s action in his mind. ¡°If there were really a fish in the apron, then it would have fallen right here.¡± Han Fei rolled up his sleeve. With the lifeguard looking on in shock, he reached his hand under the water. Out of his expectation, the sink was actually very deep. Even when he reached fully down, he couldn¡¯t touch the bottom. ¡°How is it so deep?¡± Han Fei had to give up. However, when he tried to pull his hand out, his fingertip brushed against something slippery. It felt like descaled fish flesh. His fingers closed around the object. His expression changed when he realized he had grabbed not a fish but five fingers. ¡°It¡¯s a person¡¯s hand!¡± The olddy had been working with a broken hand and not a fish? While he was pondering that, Han Fei felt a giant force pulling on his arm. It was like there was a big fish trying to pull him into the sink! At the crucial moment, Han Fei kicked at the edge of the sink. The kitten in his backpack growled, and the ¡®big fish¡¯ finally let go. Water sshed everywhere. Han Fei¡¯s face was about a foot from the murky water surface. He quickly pulled his arm out. Fish guts and blood slid down his arm. Han Fei studied his hand. There was a bite mark near his wrist. It was not a fish bite but a human tooth bite. ¡°Are there mutated bodies inside the sink?¡± Han Fei wanted to inspect this further when the olddy came out of the other room. The lifeguard cleverly moved to block her sight of Han Fei. The olddy didn¡¯t notice anything out of ce. Then again, most of her head and face were covered by the scarf. Her expression was impossible to read. ¡°This ce is quite messy. You better go and wait in the dining room.¡± Her clothes reeked of fish like she hadn¡¯t changed them for a long time already. Other than her eyes and hands, the olddy¡¯s whole body was covered. Even her left wrist was bound with a bandage. It was hard to tell if she was trying to hide something or if she was injured. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei and the lifeguard moved out of the kitchen. Yan Yue followed behind them. There was a long corridor between the dining room and the kitchen. The guests wouldn¡¯t be able to see and smell the kitchen. The seafood restaurant didn¡¯t look abandoned. The tables, chairs, and bar were all clean. However, there were water droplets everywhere, like the guests here were constantly wet. The ce was clean. The d¨¦cor was very unique. Many pictures hung on the wall. Most of them were the tourists at thekeside with their big catches. ¡°Han Fei, look at this.¡± The tourist pointed at one of the pictures. ¡°Why does this fish have a human face?¡± The closer the pictures were to the bar, the stranger the fish in the pictures looked. The pictures closest to the bar had already been removed. Only the frames remained. Twenty minutester, a faint fragrance came out of the dark corridor. The olddy came out carrying an iron basin. ¡°Sorry for the wait. I¡¯m the only one here, so the work is slow.¡± The olddy ced the basin on the table. The fish was dyed red with chilies. It looked appetizing. The guests who didn¡¯t witness the mess in the kitchen would have their stomachs grumbling. However, Han Fei¡¯s group had no appetite. ¡°We don¡¯t have any more rice or noodles. If this is not enough, I can make another body of fish for you.¡± ¡°Another body of fish?¡± Han Fei¡¯s lips twitched. That was a strange way to describe fish. He felt like they were not talking about normal fish. The lifeguard and Yan Yue didn¡¯t dare to move. Even the kitten kept shaking its head. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot. It¡¯ll be fishy when it¡¯s cold.¡± The olddy prepared to turn to the kitchen when she was reminded of something. She stopped and reminded them. ¡°The sky is dark. You better don¡¯t wander around theke. It¡¯s best to find a ce in town to stay instead.¡± ¡°Is it dangerous by theke? We n to go night-fishing.¡± Han Fei said innocently. He looked like a fishing hobbyist. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± The olddy said sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you. The reason this town is abandoned halfway is because of the water monster inside theke. A few people have gone missing there already.¡± ¡°Water monster?¡± The lifeguard wiped his sweat. He knew that Han Fei picked him because he was a good swimmer, but he really didn¡¯t want to go into thatke. His heart pounded nervously. ¡°Originally, this town was quite lively. There were many fishing hobbyists. They were friendly with the workers who were hired to build the town. If they got any fish, they would bring them here. We didn¡¯t charge them beyond the cooking fee. Everyone was having fun. The boss and investors were impressed too. However, everything changed one night.¡± The olddy reminded them kindly. She didn¡¯t look like a bad person. ¡°What happened?¡± Han Fei¡¯s group was intrigued. ¡°First, the people who went night-fishing disappeared. There were different testimonies. Some said the missing people got dragged into theke by big fish. Others said, the fishers just wandered deeper into theke and disappeared. ¡°Then, the builders started to suffer strange fates too. Some died in their sleep. They were lying in bed, but they died from drowning. ¡°Then, things got stranger. People who often ate the fish from theke started to grow scales on their bodies. Those people would make strange noises at night. When people went to check in the morning, only some scales and flesh remained by their beds. The people had disappeared. Everyone suspected they had slithered into theke.¡± Only a small light was kept on inside the restaurant. The flickering light shone on the olddy¡¯s covered face. It looked scary. ¡°In any case, don¡¯t go near theke at night. Sleep well and leave when it¡¯s morning.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t n to let the olddy go just like that. JH noticed one detail. ¡°You said everything changed one night. Do you still remember anything special that happened that night?¡± Dream probably prepared his ritual by theke that night. ¡°That night was the day we worshipped the Lake God. Theke was sealed up, and no fishing was allowed. Everyone who survived by theke woulde. We would pray for another safe and bountiful year. After midnight, the vige elders would invite the Lake God figurine in the ancestral hall out. Then, they would nominate an orphan to bring three sacrifices to the ind.¡± ¡°Ind?¡± Han Fei blinked. ¡°There¡¯s an ind in the middle of thergeke. During the ceremony, an orphan who was raised by the townspeople would bring the sacrifices to the ind. The biggest problem that year was on the orphan.¡± The olddy¡¯s tone became agitated. ¡°After the investors came, life in town became better. We no longer had any orphans, so the elders fetched an orphan from the orphanage. However, when the orphan took the boat to the ind, the child fell into theke with the Lake God figurine. Both of them haven¡¯t been found to this day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a good sign indeed.¡± The olddy had med everything on divine punishment. However, everything that went wrong that night probably had to do with Dream. ¡°Is there anything we can do to rectify this?¡± ¡°No clue. Even now, we can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a Lake God or a Lake Ghost living in theke.¡± The olddy shook her head. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in these things, you can visit the boat rental center in the morning. The boss there grew up by theke. He was specifically hired by the vacation town¡¯s boss.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± At that moment, there was a crashing sound from the kitchen. It sounded like a door had been opened. The olddy panicked. ¡°Remember. Do not go near theke at night. Stay in your room. Also, the most important thing is, do not fall asleep.¡± The olddy then rushed to the kitchen. In her hurry, she bumped against the bar counter. The bandage around her left wrist unwounded slightly to reveal the bloody flesh underneath. ¡°That¡¯s some fresh meat. It looks like descaled fish.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes glowed. He turned to look at Yan Yue. ¡°Dream¡¯s ritual is beside theke. Thiske is called the Sea of Brain. The olddy told us not to sleep at night. These three seem to be rted.¡± ¡°Theter it is, the greater the chance of Dream¡¯s resurrection. Are we making the move tonight?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother was anxious. She didn¡¯t like Dream, but she didn¡¯t like Han Fei either. ¡°Of course.¡± Han Fei took out a paper note and ced it on the table. He picked up his backpack and walked toward the boat rental center. The center was the building closest to theke inside the town. Han Fei¡¯s group examined every room before they gathered in the boss¡¯ private bedroom. The room reeked of fish. Several rotten water weeds were scattered near the walls. Large spots of blood and water dirtied the bed. There were thin scales as well. ¡°It has left not too long ago.¡± Han Fei searched the room. When he turned up the bedframe, he noticed a strange figurine that was hidden underneath. Chapter 701: Preparation 701 Preparation ¡°A figurine?¡± Han Fei knelt beside the bed to observe it. The figurine had a human face but a scaly body. The scales on its back rippled like waves. ¡°Is this the figurine of the Lake God mentioned by the olddy? But isn¡¯t this supposed to be at the bottom of theke with the orphan?¡± The lifeguard was curious. He moved forward but was stopped by Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Han Fei removed a leg from the chair and knocked it against the figurine. Murky water flowed out of the figurine about one meter tall. A ck bug with eight slender legs crawled out of the open mouth. It looked like a water spider but was muchrger in size. Its stomach also had the pattern of a human face. It looked like a drowned victim screaming. ¡°Rest in Peace.¡± Han Fei sliced the bug into halves. Its eight legs twitched before the creature dissolved into rotting water. ¡°The bigger the sin, the sharper my knife. This bug might look small, but it has killed at least two people already.¡± Han Fei¡¯s method of discerning an object¡¯s danger level was very simple. He would cut it and look at how deep the cut was. The lifeguard retreated in fear. If Han Fei didn¡¯t stop him, the ck bug would have crawled into his sleeves already. The cat meowed as it jumped out of Han Fei¡¯s backpack and knelt beside the figurine. Its paw grabbed the figurine¡¯s feet. The nine patterns on its body seemed to join with the figurine. ck water oozed out of the figurine to be absorbed by the tattoo. About 10 secondster, ck water spiders fell out of the figurine¡¯s nose and mouth. Their bodies were shrunken, and their eight legs curled together. The patterns on their stomachs faded away like they had been dried. Seeing the dead water spiders, Yan Yue and the lifeguard shivered. They didn¡¯t imagine such arge group of poisonous bugs would hide inside the small figurine. ¡°Big Sin and Nine Lives are hiding inside my ghost tattoo. Nine Lives is prowling about in the form of a kitten. However, Big Sin is still trapped. However, it shall be able toe out after it absorbs enough energy.¡± Han Fei could sense the calling in the ghost tattoo getting strong. Han Fei picked up the figurine. It was only one meter tall, but it was quite heavy. ¡°Han Fei, we better don¡¯t touch the things here just in case we¡¯re sucked into them.¡± The lifeguard reminded him. ¡°When I was still on my post, we heard many stories happening on the water. If you want to live, you better don¡¯t mind these businesses.¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t mind these businesses, they wille to disturb us.¡± Han Fei nced out the half-open window. Outside the window was theke. A small piece of the bloody fish scale was stuck on the windowsill. ¡°Has the boss here turned into a fish monster? Or the fish monster turned into the boss?¡± Han Fei rummaged the room and found a diary inside a hiddenpartment under the study table. The front half recorded evidence of the vacation town boss swindling money and doing half-hearted projects, while thetter half contained some strange entries. ¡°1st November. The greedy and cowardly CEO Jia has changed. He never cared about the nearby citizens, but today, he came to find me. He wanted me to gather everyone to worship the Lake God. Is it raining blood today?¡± ¡°2nd November. It looks like I was too prejudiced against the city people. Even though CEO Jia is normally quite stingy, he is quite reliable at crucial moments. The ceremony this time is muchrger than before. We¡¯ll definitely have a good year ahead.¡± ¡°10th November. CEO Jia is being so generous, so what if I have to wait for a few more days? If he is willing to pay me money, it¡¯s not impossible for me to ruin those ounts.¡± ¡°14th November. Something is wrong! He is not worshipping the Lake God. He is encasing his child¡¯s carcass inside the figurine. What is that madman doing?¡± ¡°15th November. Who is CEO Jia? Why would his wife say that he had died a long time ago? Why do I keep having this nightmare that CEO Jia has morphed into a big fish and drags me underwater?¡± ¡°16th November. Are those dreams real? Why are there scales on my arms?¡± ¡°18th November. The worship ceremony is tomorrow. It feels like everyone has gone insane! Can¡¯t they notice the strange events around town?¡± ¡°19th November. It¡¯s all over! The whole boat of people died in theke. Even the Lake God figurine left behind by our ancestors has sunk into theke. Thend deity is responsible for penance, and the water deity is responsible for stopping the tragedy. Tragedy will spread this time! ¡°The only solution now is to find another orphan to send the figurine submerged inside the water well at the old residence to the central ind of theke andplete the ritual. But where can I find a willing orphan? Everyone nearby knows about this, and no one dares to go there at night anymore. This is all because of greed. I¡¯ve failed my ancestors!¡± ¡°22nd November. CEO Jia¡¯s body has been found. The police said the man nned to kill the entire vige to revive his child. He poisoned the ceremony. That would exin the nightmares I was having those few days.¡± ¡°25th November. Why? Why? Things have ended so many days already. Why am I still having that dream? More scales grow on my body, and the nightmare is bing real!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep, or I¡¯ll wake up at the bottom of theke!¡± ¡°1st December. I saw it! They are all at the bottom of theke. There is no pce of the Lake God but a massive watery grave.¡± ¡°2nd December. I need to pull off all these scales. It¡¯s so painful! Who can save me? Who can save us?¡± ¡°4th December. We need to deliver the figurine! It is on the central ind!¡± The rest of the entry was written in incoherent symbols. It was like the writer had forgotten how to write by this point. ¡°It looks like the only solution is to ascend the ind at midnight and repeat the worship ceremony.¡± Han Fei kept the diary inside his backpack. He had the lifeguard carry the figurine. The three searched through the boat rental center but they found no one. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s inspect the other ces.¡± The three just left the center when they heard the taxi starting. The vehicle rushed through the darkness to hit something. ¡°Did Lee Guo Er run into danger?¡± Han Fei immediately rushed toward the taxi. The ck taxi stopped beside the spa hotel. The front of the taxi was dented, and fish scales stuck to it. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Han Fei nced inside the car and realized his worry was unfounded. When Lee Guo Er spotted the monster, she didn¡¯t run away but used the car to run into the creature. ¡°After you left, I felt there was something outside the car. There was water on the windscreen like it was raining.¡± ¡°Did you see the monster?¡± ¡°It looks like a human.¡± Lee Guo Er said calmly. ¡°His clothes are all wet like he just came out of the water. He kept trying to get into the car. He even mimicked your voices.¡± Someone else would be frightened to death, but Lee Guo Er handled it perfectly. ¡°Where did the bodynd?¡± ¡°In the hotel.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and headed to the spa hotel. He pushed open the rusted gate, and melodious music drifted out. There was someone ying ssical music on the third floor of the hotel. The unknown song had a hypnotic effect. Han Fei looked around. The yard was grown with flowers. The owner must have used some kind of special fertilizer because all the nts looked vibrant. As he walked forward, the ssical music changed. It was mixed with the sound of descaling and meat-sawing. The monster that was knocked into the hotel was gone. Han Fei only saw the rippling on the pond in the yard. ¡°Is this pond connected to theke? It looks quite deep.¡± The lifeguard was very scared. He was a good swimmer, but he was afraid of all the bodies of water there. ¡°We shan¡¯t separate when we explore the hotel.¡± Han Fei led them through the yard and entered the hotel. Thenterns above the door glowed weakly. The hotel had a ssical design style. For some reason, it looked like a ssical coffin house. ¡°Is anyone here?¡± The candles at the counter were lit. A yellow calendar hung on the wall. A small altar was built at the corner of the long corridor, but the figurine inside was missing. ¡°The date for today is marked out on the calendar. Normally speaking, today is the first day of fishing. After worshiping the Lake God, everyone will go out to fish. Tonight is a celebratory night.¡± The lifeguard took down the calendar. He was quite familiar with these fishing viges¡¯ culture. ¡°I don¡¯t think any living humans will be celebrating tonight, but perhaps the dead will.¡± Han Fei just said that when coughing came from the second floor. A door slowly opened. It creaked, and a faint fishy smell flowed down from upstairs. The water dripped. The ssical music suddenly stopped. Everyone stared at the staircase. A strange sound came from the wooden staircase. Someone wasing down. However, it didn¡¯t sound like footsteps but more like a fish slithering down the steps. The sound came closer, and Han Fei¡¯s heart rose. As he was about to pull on the red strings, a fully-covered old man walked out of the shadow. ¡°Are you here to stay the night?¡± The old man was simr to the olddy from the seafood restaurant. His body was all covered except for his eyes. ¡°Sir, why are you wearing so manyyers? The weather is not that cold.¡± Han Fei stared at the old man¡¯s legs. The old man wore a pair of loose pants that covered his legs. However, he would leave behind a trail of water whenever he passed. ¡°It¡¯s my old age. I get the cold easily.¡± The old man moved behind the counter. ¡°It costs 50 to stay here per night. This is the map of the hotel. You can pick any room you want other than the rooms near theke. After you pick your room, stay in it until dawn.¡± After the old man walked behind the counter and was thus cornered, Han Fei¡¯s eyes changed. He had gained all the info he needed. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s be frank.¡± Han Fei leaped into the counter to block the old man¡¯s only exit. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The brilliant light shone before the old man. Han Fei stared at the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Remove your headscarf. I¡¯m here to help you solve your problem. I hope you can cooperate with me.¡± The old man¡¯s arms inside his sleeves trembled. He could hear the determination in Han Fei¡¯s words. If he didn¡¯t cooperate, he would die. After some hesitation, the old man sighed and removed his headscarf. Pieces of fish scales fell to the ground. The old man revealed his ghastly face. He had eaten much fish in his life, but he didn¡¯t expect one day he¡¯d have a fish face. ¡°I was afraid of scaring you¡­¡± ¡°Is everyone here like you?¡± Han Fei was already expecting this, so he wasn¡¯t that shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re cursed by the Lake God. This is our fault. We deserve to be punished.¡± ¡°You did worship the Lake God in the past. But you worshipped something else near the end. That thing is not a God. It is a monster who feeds on humans.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words spooked the old man. ¡°My hands can touch souls. When you walked past, I checked your soul. Despite your appearance, you still have a human soul. I can save you and everyone else, but you need to tell me everything that has happened here.¡± The old man stared at the knife Han Fei held. It didn¡¯t seem like he had a choice. The old man¡¯s name was Guan Miao. He was the vige leader and CEO Jia¡¯s partner. By now, almost 80 percent of the vige was missing. He lived in intense guilt. He would always dream that he was under theke where the endless vigers were waiting. In the past, his physique was normal. However, after having that dream, his body started to grow scales. It was like the dream was affecting real life. Guan Miao helped Han Fei confirm the content of the diary. To destroy the ritual, the only way was to get on the ind because the real ritual was held on the ind. Other than that, Guan Miao revealed another piece of info for Han Fei. There was a real Lake God living in theke. ¡°Han Fei, you better don¡¯t trust them so easily.¡± The lifeguard persuaded Han Fei. He knew how dangerous it was to get on the ind at this moment. ¡°I understand we need a thorough n, but we¡¯re short on time.¡± Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch and ensured that the old man wasn¡¯t lying. He asked Guan Miao to gather all the ¡®sane¡¯ vigers so that they could prepare to enter the Sea of Brain. Chapter 702: Han Feis Ritual 702 Han Fei''s Ritual ¡°Is this all the surviving vigers in this town?¡± Han Fei looked at the nine elders gathered at the spa hotel and frowned deeply. He thought he could have some young blood to rely on, but it appeared like that was a dashed hope. Han Fei used Soul-Depth Touch to shake the elders¡¯ hands. All the elders were troubled by nightmares. Their souls were filled with worry, regret, and fear of the curse. ¡°They aren¡¯t lying.¡± Han Fei saw the elders¡¯ real thoughts. They were not Dream¡¯s allies but poor victims. If Dream nned to use endless people¡¯s lives toplete its ritual, these elders were simply too old for its consideration. ¡°Are you really willing to risk your life to help us?¡± Guan Miao was the oldest there. He knew how scary the thing in theke was. He knew getting to the ind was a death trip. ¡°The city has changed too much. The sun might note up again. The monsters in theke will only get scarier.¡± Han Fei returned the old man his headscarf. ¡°I know all of you are victims too, so I hope you can help meplete the ritual and save the other vigers. You should have friends and families among them too.¡± ¡°But we need an orphan and figurine toplete the ritual. There are many things to prepare too.¡± The olddy from the seafood restaurant was there too. She was not a bad person, but she was losing her mind. If she continued to be tormented by the nightmare, she¡¯d one day jump into theke to join her family. ¡°There is a figurine under the rental center boss¡¯ bed, and I am an orphan. We have already satisfied the main conditions.¡± Han Fei was calm. He had made his decision. The elders looked at each other. They were the vige¡¯s oldest generation. They had participated in the ritual many times. ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯re willing to help us, we¡¯ll do our best to help you too.¡± Guan Miaomunicated with the olddy from the seafood restaurant and then waved at Han Fei. ¡°Come with me.¡± They walked past the spa hotel to a ce not open to visitors. There was a very old ancestral hall there. ¡°I¡¯ll help you invoke the Lake God.¡± Guan Miao didn¡¯t look like a human anymore, but his soul still followed with his ancestor¡¯s blood. ¡°Light the incense and bring out the three sacrifices!¡± After removing their headscarf, Guan Miao and the other elders knelt down to pray. Then, they poured the incense ash into the strange figurine of the Lake God. The vige was about to die off, and the elders could barely look after themselves. Han Fei¡¯s appearance gave them some hope, so after some quick discussion, they decided to help Han Fei. Everything was simple. After worshipping the ancestors, the elders worked together to haul out the figurine of the Lake God. Each of them held something for the ritual and sang some strange song. The elders moved the figurine from the ancestral hall to the boat rental center. They ced the figurine on a special wooden boat. The front of the boat was carved to resemble a fish head. The back was a fishtail, and the body was covered with blessings. ¡°Are we using this boat?¡± ¡°Wait a minute. We still have something to give you.¡± Guan Miao returned to the hotel and removed thenterns from the door. ¡°If the boat refuses to move, hang thisntern. The water ghosts in theke will part for you when they see this ancestralntern.¡± Other than thentern, the other elders also went home to grab some mementos. There were copper coins, children¡¯s toys, clothes, and so on. The olddy from the restaurant gave Han Fei an album. It contained the pictures of visitors and their catches as well as her family pictures. ¡°I have a lot of children, but they all died in theke either due to greed, or they were trying to save others. If you run into them, show them the pictures, and maybe they¡¯ll remember me.¡± After everything was ready, Han Fei, Guan Miao, and the lifeguard got on the boat. ¡°The boat must seat four people. If there¡¯s an empty seat, the water ghost will take it.¡± Guan Miao wanted to get Lee Guo Er onto the boat, but Han Fei chose Yan Yue. ¡°She¡¯s still a child. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei was cautious about Yan Yue¡¯s mother. Until now, he had no idea what her power was. Han Fei didn¡¯t feel good leaving her by the shore. The four rowed the paddles and moved towards the ind at the center of theke. ¡°Are we being too reckless?¡± The lifeguard didn¡¯t expect things to go like this. One hour ago, he was in the neighborhood, but now he was going to meet water ghosts and monsters. ¡°If we run into danger on theke, we will have nowhere to run!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying that now?¡± Han Fei sat at the front of the boat and looked at the darkke water calmly. When Huang Yin first brought the skill books to the cryptic world, Han Fei had learned many skills like lock-picking, rock-climbing, diving, and so on. As his memory recovered, so did these skills. The light of the vacation town faded away. Only the sound of water remained. The boat slowly entered the giantke. Han Fei took a deep breath. He was quite good in the water but when he was out there in the darkke, negative emotions grabbed at his heart. The boat swayed with the waves. His body felt like sinking. Not only Han Fei but the lifeguard also felt the pull. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at theke. When he was too afraid, he would nce at Han Fei. On the boat, Han Fei was a stabilizing presence. He was theirpass. The paddles created ripples. The vacation town disappeared down the distance. The ind was still nowhere to be seen. They rowed for more than 20 minutes. The vacation town had fully disappeared. Other than water, there was only endless darkness. ¡°Leader Guan, how long more will it take?¡± The lifeguard¡¯s hands that held the paddle were sweaty. ¡°We should be there soon.¡± Guan Miao said uncertainly. ¡°Normally, we¡¯ll reach there in less than thirty minutes.¡± ¡°Less than 30 minutes?¡± The lifeguard continued to row, but Han Fei suddenly stopped. The cat in his backpack growled too. ¡°Did you see something?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother felt uneasy. Yan Yue¡¯s face was white. She held the wound on her stomach, and she broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Prepare thentern. We¡¯ve been moving around in circles for a while already. There¡¯s something under the boat.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was soft, but his words scared the other three. ¡°Okay.¡± Guan Miao reached forward and hung thentern at the head of the boat. The light flickered like it could go out at any moment. ¡°It does feel easier to row now.¡± The lifeguard was shocked. He nced at the water lit up by thentern. Several shadows scattered away from the light. They looked like big fishes. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother controlled her daughter¡¯s body and forced her to look down. ¡°Thiske is called Sea of Brain. Stare at it long enough, and you¡¯d be sucked into it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The lifeguard was about to pull his gaze back when his paddle hit something hard. Initially, he thought it was a reef, but why would there be a reef inside ake? He nced towards it subconsciously. The lifeguard saw a ball of ck water weeds. They swayed in the water. ¡°But water weeds shouldn¡¯t be so hard.¡± The paddle hung in mid-air. The lifeguard saw the weeds float towards him rapidly. He wanted to use the paddle to push the weeds away, but when the paddle parted the weeds, he saw the bloated eyes under the weeds. ¡°A human head!¡± The shock caused the lifeguard to knock Yan Yue. The wooden boat trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Han Fei tried his best to keep the boat bnced. ¡°In the water! There¡¯s a human head inside the water! It¡¯s not even dead!¡± The lifeguard knew that dead bodies would float horizontally and not stand vertically in the water. Han Fei pulled on the red strings. When his hand was covered in curses, he reached for the thing in the water. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the water. You¡¯re going to be pulled by them!¡± Guan Miao was shocked. He quickly stopped Han Fei. He took out a copper coin from his pocket, mumbled some localnguage, and tossed it at the human head. ¡°Even money is useful at times like this. We better go.¡± ¡°People bully the kind. We can¡¯t just let them bully us like this.¡± Han Fei saw the receding curses on his hand. ¡°We can kill one to make an example. We¡¯ll remove thentern and hang a cursed human head instead.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to worship the Lake God, and it requires sincerity. We¡¯re praying for the Lake God to help us resolve the tragedy, not to threaten him.¡± Guan Miao was shocked. The young man seemed to have misunderstood the ritual. ¡°You¡¯ve prayed so sincerely since the tragedy, but did he hear you?¡± Han Fei nced at the fish scales around Guan Miao¡¯s neck. ¡°I will respect him, but he shan¡¯t push it.¡± Chapter 703: Dreams Altar 703 Dream''s Altar The Lake God Worshipping ritual wasn¡¯t wrong. The problem was the people doing the ritual. Guan Miao nced at Han Fei and didn¡¯t continue this conversation lest he said something even more sphemous. After the copper coin fell into the water, the wooden boat moved faster. The water ghosts appeared to have epted the toll. The water crashed against the boat. The water seemed to carry a certain lulling rhythm. The closer they went to the center, the quieter it became. They seemed to enter a dimension where there was only an endlesske and darkness. It was hard to tell the direction. The people on the boat felt the changes too. They were sitting on the boat, but they felt like they were sinking. It was like they were trapped in a dream. Their consciousness could feel the cold water overwhelming their bodies and their breathing bing more difficult. ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep!¡± Han Fei suddenly shouted. He injected his three mates with Xu Qin¡¯s curses so that the pain would keep them awake. ¡°The curse will not hurt you. It¡¯ll only prevent you from being carried into the dream.¡± Han Fei was very effective. Even though this method was painful, it was efficient. Yan Yue and the lifeguard winced in pain when they were cursed. However, when Guan Miao came into contact with Xu Qin¡¯s curse, he felt a great unease. Blood oozed out of his scarf. Scabs that looked like scales fell. The scariest thing was ck worms started to crawl out of Guan Miao¡¯s wounds. The worms were simr to the ones that crawled out of the ck cocoons. They were theplete opposite of the Butterfly. They gathered the world¡¯s ugliness. The lifeguard wanted to move away from Guan Miao, but the boat was only so big. He curled up his body to avoid the worms. ¡°Uncle, are those parasites? Don¡¯t you normally cook the water you drink?¡± The lifeguard finally asked. ¡°I have no idea when these things entered my body.¡± Guan Miao shook his head. He removed his bloody scarf and revealed his scary face. ¡°I only remember having those strange dreams, and my body changed.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll grow scales once you have a dream that you¡¯ve been changed into a fish? Can dream really affect reality?¡± The lifeguard was shocked after he examined the elders¡¯ bodies. He thought dreams could only affect people mentally. He had no idea dreams could affect people¡¯s physique. ¡°Endless nightmares will affect a person¡¯s mind, but the real reason the bodies mutated is the cocoons.¡± Han Fei knew a bit about Dream. ¡°Dream has many different kinds of cocoons. They will breed different kinds of worms, and those worms might be morphed from humans.¡± Han Fei remembered the human cocoons made by Butterfly. They were worms made from special human souls. They were inserted into people¡¯s bodies so that they could be reborn. The paddles caused ripples in the water. The boat sailed for another 20 minutes, but the ind was still nowhere to be seen. The lifeguard and Yan Yue¡¯s mother were anxious. The old man said they¡¯d be there in less than 30 minutes, but they had rowed for more than 30 minutes already. ¡°Is it possible that we¡¯ve been lied to?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother stared at Guan Miao. She opened her mouth, and an adult woman¡¯s face appeared down her throat. She didn¡¯t care if Han Feipleted the ritual or not. She only cared about her daughter¡¯s safety, and that was how Han Fei could control her. ¡°We should be there soon.¡± Guan Miao said uncertainly. He took apass out of his shirt. He twirled the needle, but the needle wouldn¡¯t stop moving. ¡°What is happening?¡± Guan Miao picked up the shlight in the boat, tied it to a rope, and lowered it underwater. The light chased away the darkness so they could see what was under the boat. ¡°What is that?!¡± Right underneath the wooden boat was a giant shadow. It had been following the boat. ¡°It¡¯s so big!¡± The shadow was over 6 meters long, twice asrge as the boat. ¡°A water monster?¡± The lifeguard had never seen such arge fish. Plus, the thing didn¡¯t look like a fish! Everyone on the boat panicked. Guan Miao¡¯s body froze. He didn¡¯t know if he should pull back the shlight or not. The thing under the boat had noticed its light. The water became more rapid. The boat bumped. It could capsize at any moment. ¡°Quick. Turn off the light!¡± The shadow was surfacing. Guan Miao heard Han Fei¡¯s voice and quickly pulled back the rope and switched off the shlight. The surrounding became dark again, except for the weak light at the head of the boat. ¡°The water monster is following the light of thentern. I think I know why thentern can stop the water ghosts.¡± The lifeguard said, ¡°The water monster is lured by light and moved to swim under the boat. The water ghosts are afraid of it, so they don¡¯t dare toe near. They are not giving your ancestors face.¡± Guan Miao had lived by theke his whole life, and this was his first time seeing the giant underwater creature. He wiped away his cold sweat. ¡°That might not be true. The culture of using thentern to guide the way has been in the ritual since my ancestor¡¯s time. Perhaps the water creature is my ancestors¡¯ friend.¡± ¡°Shush.¡± Han Fei also saw the shadow underwater. His eyesight was better than most. He used the shlight and saw the silhouette of the water monster. The water surface was rocky. Han Fei stood at the head of the boat and carefully observed the changing water pattern. His expression darkened. Then he shouted, ¡°Grab onto the boat!¡± Just as Han Fei said that a giant force bumped into the bottom of the boat and the boat almost turned! ¡°Row forward! To the ind!¡± They had been rowing for half an hour already. It was toote to turn back now. Before the boat stabilized, Han Fei grabbed the paddles and started to row. His over 30 stamina exploded. The collision was a signal. The darkness was shattered. The pools of ck weeds rapidly retreated. ¡°Quick!¡± The four on the boat didn¡¯t dare to dy. They rowed as fast as they could. The giant shadow didn¡¯t n to let them go. The collision earlier was just a test. Indescribable anxiety assaulted the four. The only thing they could do now was to protect the small boat. If they fell into the water, the end would be close. The first to react was Yan Yue¡¯s mother. She knew her daughter didn¡¯t know how to swim, so if she fell into the water, she would die. To prevent that, she reached down her throat to pull out a bloody meat sac. ¡°This is a lump of rotten meat with Dream¡¯s presence. They should like it.¡± The meat sac wasn¡¯t big. Its surface was like an orange, with white and brown patterns. It pounded. Yan Yue¡¯s mother swung and tossed the thing far away. The rotten meat sac oozed out ck blood droplets. Just as it was about to fall into the water, a giant wave crashed. A titanic ck shadow leaped out of the water, opened its maw, and consumed the meat sac. ¡°O my God!¡± The water drenched the lifeguard. He looked at the spot a few meters away from him. The image earlier was branded in his heart. ¡°Quick! Keep on rowing!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother spat out blood. She grabbed the rope and tied Yan Yue to the boat. ¡°The monster in theke is very sensitive to Dream¡¯s presence. They have all been affected by the ritual. Did Dream prepare a non-human vessel for itself?¡± Sea of Brain was the city¡¯srgestke. The center of theke was very deep, and it was connected to the underground river. Apparently, the underground water system could reach every part of the city. If the Sea of Brain was the city¡¯s brain, then the underground river system was like the nerve vessels. There had to be a reason why Brain chose this ce to conduct the ritual. The monsters underwater were distracted by the meat sac. Han Fei¡¯s group used this opportunity to row forward. Finally, a small ind appeared. The ind was barely visible in the dark. Hope was before them. The four rowed with all their might. As they got close to the ind, the surroundings sunk into silence again. The water was filled with danger, but theke surface was very calm. ¡°Did you hear children crying?¡± Guan Miao suddenly raised his head. His eyes had changed. They bulged like fish eyes. ¡°I do¡­¡± The lifeguard perked his ears. On the left side of the ind was a capsized boat. The back of the boat was strung with a bamboo basket. It was stuffed with old clothes. The baby crying came from that basket. ¡°You people used babies as live sacrifices to the Lake God?¡± Han Fei nced at Guan Miao. ¡°Of course not!¡± Guan Miao shook his head. ¡°We only use animals and¡­¡± ¡°And what?¡± ¡°No matter what, we won¡¯t sacrifice babies. That¡¯s too heartless.¡± Guan Miao lowered his head to avoid Han Fei¡¯s gaze. ¡°Then, we have no need to save the baby. Who would bring a baby to go fishing? The bamboo basket is carrying something else.¡± Han Fei was not heartless. He was merely extremely rational. ¡°Is it something else pretending to be a baby? But it sounds so real.¡± The lifeguard was a good person, or else he wouldn¡¯t choose this profession. ¡°Listen to me!¡± Han Fei was the leader. He rowed towards the ind without hesitation. As they moved past the capsized boat, the old clothes suddenly fell away. An ugly and scaleless monster fish leaped out of the basket and into the water. ¡°That fish can make a baby¡¯s sound?!¡± The lifeguard sucked in a cold breath. He was about to say something when the capsized boat was turned over. The boat cabin was covered in teeth marks and blood. A lot of ck stuff was crawling under the boat. If they had gotten closer earlier, they would have been engulfed by those ck worms. ¡°What is wrong with this world?¡± This world was like a person¡¯s personal apocalypse. There were endless monsters, and nowhere was safe. After avoiding the capsized ship, Han Fei finally reached the ind. With Guan Miao¡¯s guidance, they tied the boat to the simple port, and the four of them got onnd. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the stuff on the boat. Bring them with you!¡± With solid ground under his feet, Han Fei felt better. He hugged the figurine and looked around. The ind was very small. Other than various strange stones and trees, the most eye-grabbing was a three-story stone house. ¡°Put the Lake God figurine inside the altar, and thetter half of the ritual will bepleted.¡± Guan Miao¡¯s voice was filled with hope. He didn¡¯t expect they¡¯d get on the ind. In his excitement, he didn¡¯t notice his voice had changed. He sounded like he was gurgling underwater. Han Fei carried the figurine and followed the path. He could feel something calling him. This was Dream¡¯s resurrection ritual, but he felt pain in his heart like he was the one who was about the sacrificed and tortured! The closer he was to the stone house, the stronger the feeling. However, he wasn¡¯t that worried. With Xu Qin and Rest in Peace, he could deal with most ghosts. Soon, the four reached the stone house. The house was surrounded by locust trees, but most of them were wilted. Only a few closest to the house were still vibrant. ¡°You can enter after opening the door. You need to finish the rest of the ritual yourself.¡± Guan Miao gripped his hands nervously. ¡°I have to do this alone?¡± ¡°Yes. Normally, only the orphan can get on the ind. The others will wait in the boat. After the orphan returns, they will return together.¡± Guan Miao exined. ¡°Is that so?¡± Han Fei pulled Guan Miao along. ¡°All of you areing with me.¡± The stone door was pushed open, and they were hit by a horrible smell. The stone house had no floor. It was hollowed down, and it had a very deep well. There was something swimming under the murky water. ¡°The woodendder is on the left. The altar is at the top of the stone house. It¡¯s used to protect the wholeke.¡± The old man pointed at the third floor. Everyone followed his finger. A rotten woodendder was hanging on the wall of the decrepit house. Thedder led to the top floor. At the center of the stone house and the center of theke was a wooden altar. The altar was reinforced every year. It looked different from any of the altars Han Fei had encountered in the past. It was fully dark and covered in patterns of water, dream and divine worship. ¡°You only need to open the altar and put the altar inside.¡± That was easier said than done. The woodendder had been severely worn. One wrong step and one would fall into the deep well. Plus, the figurine was heavily. Carrying it was hard enough. One had to be careful when ascending thedder. Han Fei picked up the figurine after some hesitation. ¡°All the altars in the memory world are symbolic. I do wonder what kind of altar Dream has prepared for itself.¡± Han Fei worked his arms and entered the stone house. He grabbed the woodendder with one hand and climbed up. The sound of cracking spread. Wooden splinters fell and dropped into the deep well. They disappeared instantly. Chapter 704: Worms 704 Worms The stone house on the ind was over 100 years old. ording to legend, this was where the Lake God lived. When the vigers had any problem, they would prepare the sacrifice and throw it into the well in the middle of the house, and the Lake God would solve their problems. The viges around theke had this legend. However, no one had seen the real Lake God before. This was probably just a legend. Holding the rotten rungs, Han Fei was exceptionally careful. It was unclear when the woodendder was built. The surface was smooth and covered in green moss. The part closer to the water hadpletely rotted away. The rungs there were covered in small bite marks. ¡°Shush. Don¡¯t influence him.¡± Guan Miao ced his finger on his lips. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. The stone house was extremely quiet. Everyone was concerned about Han Fei. They prayed that he couldplete the ritual. Han Fei reached the second floor easily. The woodendder felt like it was about to crash then. The nails that connected it to the wall loosened, and thedder creaked noisily. It swayed too. Han Fei lowered his head to look. Something was surfacing in the bottom of the well. His heart raced. The premonition of death reappeared. ¡°There¡¯s something calling for me inside the water.¡± People would have the urge to jump down when they were at a high spot. There was a voice in his head telling him to let go and embrace the water. Han Fei shook his head to chase away the creepy thoughts. He grabbed the woodendder and continued to climb. As Han Fei approached the altar near the roof, the calm water underneath suddenly bubbled. A few bubbles broke through the surface. ¡°Give me the shlight.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother had a very bad feeling. She grabbed the shlight from the lifeguard, retreated, and shone the light at the well. ¡°Do you want to kill him?¡± Guan Miao immediately stopped her. ¡°The light will attract the things underwater. You¡¯ll disturb the Lake God!¡± ¡°I just want to see what¡¯s underwater. If it¡¯s dangerous, we can warn Han Fei.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother argued. ¡°He¡¯s carrying the figurine on thedder. The ritual has reached itstter half. If he gives up now, the three of you will end up like us, bing a half-fish, half-human monster!¡± Guan Miao¡¯s voice was low, but his tone was stern. He didn¡¯t hide it anymore. He removed his shirt to show Yan Yue the severity of stopping the ritual. ¡°Do you want to be like me?¡± The old man¡¯s thin body was painted with water patterns. Strange scales grew among the patterns. The creepy thing was while the old man breathed, the scales and patterns expanded and constricted with his breathing. ¡°Everyone who has participated in the ritual has turned into this. This is our one chance to rectify it.¡± After Yan Yue¡¯s mother saw Guan Miao¡¯s body, she stopped insisting. The lifeguard was stunned. He pulled Yan Yue¡¯s mother away and switched off the shlight. Han Fei on thedder didn¡¯t care about them. He was focused on the altar. In his memory, all the altars were ced onnd or sacrificial table. Stability was the focus. This was the first time he encountered an altar that was situated so precariously. This abnormality grabbed his attention. The closer he got to the altar, the more anxious he felt. There was something very scary inside the altar. Using all of his limbs, Han Fei hung tight to the old and slippery woodendder. When he was climbing to the third floor, a ck worm crawled out of the back of the wooden rung. Han Fei didn¡¯t fear this. He hated these strange creatures. ¡°Kill it!¡± The kitten appeared to understand Han Fei. It jumped out of the backpack and swatted the worm into the well. The worm didn¡¯t float on the surface but immediately sank to be part of theke. The moisture in the air thickened. ¡°You¡¯re quite useful.¡± The kitten was quite proud to be praised by Han Fei. But it soon returned to its arrogant self. But it volunteered to lead the way for Han Fei. ¡°Be careful. Thedder is quite fragile.¡± As they climbed upwards, more carvings appeared on the wall. Most of them were carved with nails. Han Fei had no idea what these carvings meant. Suddenly, a horrible sound came. Creak¡­ The sound came from the back and inside of thedder. It sounded like needles were piercing through thedder. Even the kitten stopped. It growled at the top, and its fur bristled. ¡°This is not good.¡± A ck worm crawled out of the gap in thedder. It was followed by more ck worms. They dominated the upper half of the stone house. They even built air at the bottom of their. There was no light in the stone house. The ck worms were all hidden in the dark. A normal person would have freaked out and slipped. Even though Han Fei didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was a bit anxious. It was not a fear of death, but his body felt revulsion toward these ck worms. ¡°These worms look different. They are from different species. They are the ugliness of the world. However, they all built amunalir under the altar. This proves that they are generated by the same thing.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. He carefully observed the kitten and the ck worms. Soon, he noticed something interesting. The worms would make this strange sound when they faced the kitten. They were not afraid of the kitten but the nine ck patterns on the kitten. Something simr to the worms resided inside the ck patterns. However, the thing was strong, unlike these worms, which were iplete. The kitten hesitated for a while before it continued to climb. The ugly worms voluntarily parted for it. The kitten saw this and immediately attacked. The nine ghost tattoos crawled over the sewn-together skin. The worms touched by the kitten would die. Their bodies shriveled, and their darkest presence would be absorbed by the nine ghost tattoos. A ¡®rain of dead bodies¡¯ fell. This would be a horrible experience for a normal person, but Han Fei was not affected. He followed behind the kitten and nced at Guan Miao by the door. With these ck worms around, almost no one would be able to reach the altar. In other words, the people who came to deliver the figurine would die. However, this vige had the culture of sending people to deliver the figurine annually. Han Fei heard from Guan Miao that they would find an orphan to deliver the figurine. Guan Miao didn¡¯t say the orphan would return safely or not. In the vige, no one would care when an orphan went missing. ¡®No wonder they have the ritual every year. This altar and the animal sacrifices are just a front. The orphan who delivers the figurine is the real sacrifice! They are conducting live sacrifices!¡¯ Han Fei saw the carvings on the wall. He understood that these carvings were left behind by the orphans before they died. It was the sign of their final struggle. Some of the orphans were kind. They wanted to warn the others when they were bitten by thousands of worms. They left the warnings on the wall. However, they were too high up. When their sessors saw the warnings, it would already be toote. Seeing the signs on the wall, Han Fei didn¡¯t find trouble with Guan Miao but continued to climb upwards. Han Fei came to the third floor and saw the familiar human cocoons under the altar. The cocoon was carved with human faces. They were made from human souls. ¡°These ck cocoons look the ugliest, but they are made from the mutation of human hearts.¡± Han Fei was only two meters away from the altar. The woodendder would disintegrate at any moment. His every step was very careful. Compared to Han Fei, the kitten was very courageous. After it absorbed the presence of the ck worms, it turned its focus to the wormir under the altar. Before Han Fei could stop it, the kitten did something dangerous. It leaped from the woodendder andnded on the wormir. The dangling altar was fixed to the roof with several chains. The doors didn¡¯t appear like they had been opened before. Han Fei carefully maintained his body bnce as he moved. However, the woodendder still snapped slightly. From the start, the person who built the woodendder didn¡¯t want anyone to get close to the altar. Thisst stretch was impossible to pass. Sensing the copse of thedder, Han Fei jumped towards the altar. He grabbed the chain with one hand and pulled himself up. Han Fei hugged the chain and turned back to look. The woodendder hadpletely crumbled. The wooden pieces fell into the well. The murky water sshed everywhere, shattering the silence. The expression of the trio at the door was different. The lifeguard was worried and scared; Yan Yue¡¯s mother looked thoughtful but also thankful; Guan Miao had aplicated expression. He stopped holding his hands together. Han Fei leaned on the chain. He wanted to see what was inside the altar. He reached and tried to open the altar door. The dried cocoons fell, and a horrible stench gushed out. Inside the altar was a human head that was so rotten the facial feature was not recognizable anymore. The human head was facing away from the door and faced a mirror inside the altar. The back of the head was cracked to form the pattern of a giant butterfly. When Han Fei opened the altar, the mirror reflected Han Fei¡¯s face. The rotten head immediately changed to take on Han Fei¡¯s appearance! ¡°Lake God!¡± Guan Miao suddenly shouted and chanted something. However, he barely got far before he was stopped by Yan Yue¡¯s mother. ¡°Han Fei, be careful of the water!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother moved fast, but she was still toote. The energy was gathering in the middle of the well. The water rippled, and a giant shadow appeared underwater! Han Fei was sitting before the altar. His attention was fully grasped by the head inside the altar. ¡°Mirror, altar, and head. Is this Dream¡¯s fourth resurrection ritual? But who is he trying to resurrect?¡± The kitten could no longer contain the power inside the ghost tattoo once it consumed the wormir. The nine ghost tattoos spiraled out of control. The threads on its body unraveled. The ghost tattoos on the kitten seemed to sense something. The kitten¡¯s sharp ws grabbed the underside of the altar and easily tore it open. Then, it smacked the butterfly pattern on the back of the head. The head and the mirror shattered at the same time. A blood cocoon about the size of a human heart was hidden inside the head. The blood cocoon wasn¡¯t big, but it was carved with the names of many souls. It was far more imposing than any cocoon Han Fei had met. Just as the kitten was about to absorb the blood cocoon, the water cracked open, and a gigantic shadow leaped out of the water! Everyone was shocked. ¡°Is there really a water monster here?¡± The monster was like fish and snakebined together. Each of its scales was a wailing human face. Endless water ghosts weaved behind it. Its presence was like a tsunami. ¡°Dream¡¯s fourth ritual is not to revive itself but this creature inside theke?¡± There were two mutation routes for the cocoons. One was to gather all the beauty in the world and be the perfect humans like the Butterfly; the other was to gather all the death and misfortune to be a monster like Big Sin. This fourth ritual should be Dream¡¯s insurance. If it couldn¡¯t be reborn as humans, then a monster was not bad too. Han Fei was reminded of the giant cocoon under Ziggurat. Dream did seed in the end. But it was unclear whether it became a perfect human or a monster. Han Fei stepped on the chain and pulled out Rest in Peace. He was going to buy time for his precious pet. ¡°This thing has consumed so many humans. It can be considered a butcher, right?¡± Chapter 705: A New God 705 A New God The snake and fish-like monster led many water ghosts and leaped out of the water. The pressure of that moment would stun many. The lifeguard had already fallen to the ground. Guan Miao and Yan Yue¡¯s mother were also scared and speechless. The murky water sshed on their bodies. When they reacted and wanted to warn Han Fei, the monster had already opened its mouth to consume the altar. The stinging stench rushed into the nostrils. Han Fei held the butcher¡¯s knife and stared at the monster¡¯s maw. Hundreds of teeth intertwined. Broken bones were stuck on them, and ck hair squeezed between the gaps. Down the throat were some balls of meat. Falling into the monster¡¯s jaw was no different from falling into a meat grinder. ¡°How is there such a scary thing in theke?¡± Han Fei stepped on the chain and moved. The monster nned to eat Han Fei along with the altar. Han Fei had no space to evade up there on the top floor. ¡°My cat is still absorbing the blood cocoon. I can¡¯t let the monster disturb it.¡± Han Fei quickly adjusted himself to face this creature several timesrger than it. His calm eyes shone with madness. As the water monster bit at the altar, the de glowed! ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± The light of humanity chased away the darkness that had umted in the stone house for millennia. Han Fei finally got to see the many carvings on the wall. The orphans were made into sacrifices. They thought they had finally been given a purpose. But in the end, they were only being used by the vigers. They were the expendables. The vigers never saw them as humans. Ugliness and darkness were exposed by Rest in Peace. Han Fei swung and the de collided with the monster¡¯s mouth! ck blood sttered all over the stone house. The monster wailed. Its injured mouth bit the chain and altar. The dangling altar had a huge chunk taken away. A few of the chains snapped. Han Fei tried very hard before he found his bnce again. Wooden splinters flew everywhere, and the chains swayed. The monster¡¯s red eyes red at Han Fei before it fell back into the water. The murky water sshed on the walls. Han Fei grabbed the remaining chains and felt fear. The stone house was three stories tall, but the monster reached that height with a simple leap. Han Fei turned to look at the broken altar. The kitten jumped to the roof to absorb the blood cocoon. Its body had changed. It looked less like a cat but more like a person of tragedy. Ghost tattoos spread on its body. Its fur coat was torn apart, and it was growing to be like Han Fei! ¡°The cat wants to turn into me?¡± Han Fei heard ghost stories about how pet dogs and cats would mimic their owners after being with them for a long time. Some of them would try to kill their owners to take away their lives. Others would be guardian spirits to protect the house. ¡°My pet likes that I¡¯m always on the edge of death, but they will never want to kill me.¡± The kitten was still mutating. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to look away. The state was not optimistic for him. The chains that supported the altar had been torn apart, and the woodendder had disintegrated. The walls were covered in moss and thus too slippery to be climbed on. If Han Fei wanted to leave, the only way was to jump into the water. However, how was that different frommitting suicide? Han Fei could only wait for the kitten to finish its mutation. The group at the door was very nervous too. Even though Han Fei had cut the water monster, it didn¡¯t harm therge creature at all. Everyone stared at the water. Han Fei held his breath and his muscles were tense. The water started to surface with small bubbles. Bloodflowers bloomed on the murky surface. Then, the water surface exploded again. The giant monster leaped faster than before as it charged at Han Fei! The altar had already been destroyed. Han Fei had nowhere to hide. He carried the mutating cat on his back and stepped on the remaining chain. He aimed his knife at the pair of red eyes! The de shone, and a deep gash appeared on the monster¡¯s head. One of its eyes was shattered. The pain made the monster go insane. Its giant maw bit the altar and chain. As its body fell back into the water, it dragged the chain with it. The rusted chain slipped. Han Fei hung onto it with both of his legs. He bit Rest in Peace, grabbed the falling chain with one hand, and hugged the kitten with his other. ¡°Han Fei!¡± The people at the door were anxious. The top of the stone house had been fully destroyed. The altar fell. Only one end of thest chain was still encased in the wall. Han Fei swayed above the well. He could fall at any moment. ¡°How much longer do you need?¡± Han Fei turned to look at the kitten. It was still growing in size. The chain was not strong enough to hold both of their weight. The connection between the chain and the wall loosened. The monster was about to leap out again. Han Fei¡¯s mind spun to think of a solution. He couldn¡¯t climb on the slippery wall. His only solution was to swing the chain and then jump towards the entrance. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to wait any longer!¡± Han Fei tied himself to the kitten using the cursed red threads. He was about to try to jump to the entrance when the whole house shook. Something was damaging the house¡¯s foundation underwater. More red things floated up to the surface. The bottom of the floating altar was crashed through, and the water level started to rise! The monster jumped out for the third time. The human faces on its scales screamed. This time, Han Fei had no ce to hide. ¡°Come at me!¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He kicked at the wall. As the monster¡¯s jaws chomped close, he loosed his grip on the chain. If he stayed, he would be eaten alive, so he had to take this risk! While the monster rose up, Han Fei fell down. He controlled his direction and brushed past the monster. The sharp de cut into the water monster. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with determination and cruelty. He cut out arge wound on the side of the water monster¡¯s body. The scales that entrapped human faces flew everywhere. The ck blood drenched Han Fei. Han Fei swung madly in these few seconds to injure the monster¡¯s internal organs. The Lake God had consumed endless orphans. It didn¡¯t expect that someone could cut through its scale and deliver such intense damage. The monster screeched, and its giant body tried to press on Han Fei to bring him into the water! Han Fei knew he¡¯d be dead once he was underwater. When he touched the water, Han Fei swam towards the entrance. However, the monster was very smart. It used its body to block Han Fei¡¯s way. To make things worse, water ghosts were gathering towards Han Fei. The bushy ck hair swayed underwater. There were many Lake God figurines under the water. Each figurine represented the loss of innocent young life. The murkyke water rushed into Han Fei¡¯s ears. He couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. Han Fei tried to escape when the kitten on his back was bound by the Lake God¡¯s snake tail. The red threads around the kitten tightened. The water monster wanted to drag the kitten down into theke bed. Han Fei didn¡¯t cut the red threads to escape on his own, but he cut at the water monster¡¯s tail. ¡°Xu Qin!¡± Curses coursed through his body. None of the water ghosts dared toe any closer, but the water monster was not affected. It dragged the kitten and Han Fei further underwater! The water pressure became unbearable. The pain came from every part of the body. The bloated faces surrounded him. The oxygen in his lungs depleted, and he moved further away from the water surface. Every inch of his skin was enveloped by the watery darkness. When Han Fei was inches away from death, the ghost tattoos on the kitten exploded with the extreme presence of death. The ck tattoos burst out of the kitten like ws. They gushed towards Han Fei. The Lake God screamed again. It pressured the hesitant water ghosts to attack Han Fei. The bloated face bit Han Fei¡¯s body. Both parties were poisoned. Han Fei¡¯s life point dropped, and the presence of death on the ghost tattoos intensified. When both elements reached maximum intensity, the nine ghost tattoos tore apart the kitten¡¯s body and branded themselves on Han Fei¡¯s skin. Blood and flesh ovepped. Han Fei¡¯s physique improved tremendously. The most important detail was the thing trapped inside the ghost tattoos finally found freedom. Therge shadow, about 5 meters wide, was like a school of hungry piranhas. It immediately embraced the Lake God. ¡°Big Sin!¡± The non-human vessel Dream had prepared for itself was covered in death, tragedy, despair, and misfortune. The monster struggled as it tried to bury Han Fei underwater. The water sshed, and they entered thest battle. Han Fei was about to suffocate. He waved the de at the water monster. At this crucial moment, something unexpected happened. The de cut the water monster, and the wounds appeared to be purified. The souls of the orphans crawled out of the Lake God¡¯s flesh and scales. Then, they voluntarily moved towards Rest in Peace. The Grade D Rest in Peace could harm wicked souls but also awaken the murdered kind spirits. The scales flew everywhere, and the organ shattered. The sacrificed orphans became the energy that helped to weaken the Lake God. It could no longer fight Big Sin and was consumed by Big Sin. Rest in Peace glowed in the water. Pairs of eyes looked at Han Fei. It was hard to tell if they were fishes or something else. Han Fei didn¡¯t have the time to care. He used hisst bit of energy for swimming to the surface. ¡°This is all your fault! We¡¯re trying to help us, but you are trying to use us as sacrifices!¡± The lifeguard grabbed Guan Miao and mmed him into the wall. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Kill me then. I don¡¯t mind dying as long as the Lake God¡¯s anger can be dissipated.¡± Giao Miao looked at his ugly body. ¡°I don¡¯t n to live anymore. I just want my descendants to live a normal life.¡± ¡°Han Fei has helped so many people in the city. We¡¯re all hoping for him to lead us out!¡± The lifeguard nned to throw Guan Miao into the well, but at that moment, the water surface rippled. The three quickly retreated. Yan Yue¡¯s mother was the first to react. She sensed the curse¡¯s presence. ¡°It¡¯s not the monster! It¡¯s Han Fei!¡± An arm reached out of the water to grab at the floating scrap of the altar. Han Fei gasped heavily for air. The three were stunned when they saw Han Fei. They didn¡¯t expect the man to survive. The lifeguard quickly snapped into action. He instantly jumped into the well and dragged the broken altar and Han Fei to the shore. ¡°How are you still alive? What about the Lake God?¡± Guan Miao fell to the ground. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Lake God? If you want to meet it, I can send you there.¡± Han Fei copsed once he was hauled up to the dry ground. ¡°Dream has sacrificed almost all the youths in the nearby vigers. The mutated blood cocoon is very unique. It is tainted with your livelihood, blessings, and bloodlines. For the sake of the blood cocoon, I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡± Without that blood cocoon, Big Sin wouldn¡¯t escape from the ghost tattoo. After consuming the blood cocoon, it broke through Fu Sheng¡¯s shackles. ¡°Have you killed Lake God?¡± Guan Miao¡¯s voice was shaking. ¡°I merely brought you a new God.¡± A giant shadow slowly surfaced on the water. Big Sin that had consumed Lake God and endless water ghosts appeared before everyone. Its body slowly took on the human shape, but overall, it still looked very ugly. It was scarier than the previous Lake God. The lifeguard quickly grabbed Han Fei and ran when he saw the monster. Yan Yue¡¯s mother was too stunned to move. She hadn¡¯t seen such a scary monster at the theme park. As its owner was dragged away, Big Sin burst through the stone house to chase after Han Fei. It loved this crazy world so much. ¡°Why is it chasing after us?¡± ¡°Let go! That¡¯s my pet!¡± Han Fei¡¯s head almost knocked against the rock on the ground. ¡°Pet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cute?¡± Han Fei stopped the running lifeguard. ¡°It just wants to be with me.¡± Chapter 706: Key 706 Key Han Fei didn¡¯t have the time to immerse himself in the joy of reunion. He dragged his broken body up from the ground. When he was pulled underwater by Lake God, he almost died. In that situation, Big Sin, who was bound by the altar, was heavily simted. Combine that with the sacrifice of the blood cocoon, Big Sin managed to break free. This ugly monster found a trace of Dream on Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. It became stronger and scarier. It emitted stronger misfortune and death too. ¡°This, this is your pet?!¡± The lifeguard grabbed Han Fei¡¯s clothes and hid behind him. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Big Sin. ¡°It is my pet.¡± Han Fei sighed in relief when he saw Big Sin. It was a very powerful ally. Big Sin was sometimes more powerful than Pure Hatred. ¡°It has already consumed the Lake God, so it will protect all the vigers here in the future. Even though it looks ugly, it is not bad. It is our friend.¡± ¡°Friend?¡± The lifeguard forced himself to look at Big Sin. The semi-human monster crawled toward Han Fei. It allowed Han Fei to pet its head, but its spike pierced into Han Fei¡¯s flesh. Neither of them minded. ¡°Han Fei, your hand is bleeding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m raising my resistance against Soul Poison. Didn¡¯t you notice all the water spiders died after they bit me?¡± Han Fei patted Big Sin¡¯s head. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± The lifeguard shook his head vehemently. ¡°It¡¯s quite gentle. You shouldmunicate with it more. Its name is Big Sin.¡± Sitting on Big Sin¡¯s back, Han Fei returned to the stone house. Staring at Han Fei and Big Sin, the lifeguard mumbled, ¡°We might be saved this time.¡± Big Sin led Han Fei back to Guan Miao. The ugly old man knelt before Big Sin and prayed in the local dialect. He appeared to be asking for divine forgiveness. ¡°That Lake God was merely a monster who had lived for a long time. It became the Lake God due to your worship and faith. While it enjoyed your sacrifices, it also preyed on the vigers.¡± Han Fei grabbed Guan Miao and studied the scales on his body. After Big Sin ate the blood cocoon, the scales on Guan Miao started to recover. However, the old man¡¯s life force was gone. He looked even older. ¡°The vacation town¡¯s young men have been made into the blood cocoons and the others into water ghosts. They won¡¯t being back. If you really want change, have faith in Big Sin. At least, it¡¯s more reliable than that Lake God.¡± Big Sin was the manifestation of tragedy. Its life was tragic. If it gained people¡¯s faith, the pressure on it might lessen. After inspecting the stone house, Han Fei checked the ind. After making sure he didn¡¯t miss anything, he led the group and left. Destruction of the fourth ritual took too much time. He had to rush back to Happiness Neighborhood lest there were idents. The four of them got on the boat. Big Sin submerged underwater and pushed the boat from below. Thentern swayed. The water ghosts stayed away. They had recognized Big Sin as their new master. Before Han Fei reached the shore, the vigers had gathered. They could sense the changes in their bodies and knew that Han Fei had seeded. Guan Miao cooperated with Han Fei. He didn¡¯t tell them what happened in the stone house but hailed Big Sin as the new Lake God. The water rippled as Big Sin climbed out of the water. The vigers immediately knelt on the ground and prayed. Big Sin was bored. The presence of death filled up the air. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We need to return to Happiness Neighborhood.¡± Han Fei told Guan Miao some things and prepared to leave. The four took the taxi, and Big Sin raced behind them. It was fast and could morph into shadows, so it could always keep up. ¡°Han Fei, where did you get your pet? Why can it absorb Dream¡¯s power?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother asked. Dream had prepared the ritual, but it benefited this monster instead. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t n to exin anything. ¡°It has dominated the blood cocoon and consumed the Lake God, cutting off Dream¡¯s backup n. Now you can control the water ghosts in theke. This is crucial to us.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother pointed at the city in the dark. ¡°The underwater system of this city is connected to theke. You can have it chase the water ghosts into the underwater system and have them be our eyes and ears.¡± ¡°Hmm. That is not a bad idea.¡± Han Fei nodded seriously. ¡°The main issue is that your pet looks too scary. The citizens will be scared when they see it. So it¡¯s better for it to stay in the dark.¡± Even Yan Yue¡¯s mother felt uneasy around Big Sin. Yan Yue was very fragile. If she identally brushed against Big Sin, she would be tortured by Soul Poison. The ck taxi entered Happiness Neighborhood before midnight. Different from the outside, the night sky here was red. The ovepping of this area and the cryptic world intensified. This ce would be the crossroad for both worlds every midnight. The citizens gathered in Buildings One, Two, and Three. They were so scared that they hid inside the rooms. ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± Worm who was guarding the entrance was relieved to see Han Fei. ¡°The sky has turned red. The cleaned apartments started to get strange again. Currently, Xiao Yu¡¯s mother is the only one handling everything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll turn this into a safe zone.¡± Han Fei waved behind him and Big Sin walked out between Building Ten and One. Its over 5 metersrge body shone underneath the red sky. It was very oppressive. ¡°Tell everyone to stay indoors. I¡¯m going to patrol the ce tonight.¡± Sitting on Big Sin¡¯s shoulders, Han Fei took out the script. He studied the other stories. After Big Sin awakened, he had the ability to fight back. Worm looked at Han Fei. His lips twitched as he sensed the death from Big Sin. ¡®Even though he¡¯s only reading the script, it¡¯s like he¡¯s plotting a murder. Is that the power of a top actor?¡¯ The clock at midnight chimed. Happiness Neighborhood ovepped with the cryptic world. The air of despair rose up from underground and soaked into the walls. It grabbed at everyone¡¯s throat like invisible hands. The citizens were shivering in fear. No one knew who would die next. Their only hope was Han Fei. In extreme fear, they looked outside the window. The shadow on the monster¡¯s shoulders gave themfort. ¡°Come. Let me see what is hidden underneath Happiness Neighborhood. How much despair has umted at this ce built for the orphans?¡± When Han Fei was first here, he ended up escaping; the second time, he was here, he found the feeling of home; this third time, he became the owner and decided to chase out all the unwanted tenants. Time ticked by. With a scream, Happiness Neighborhood revealed its other side. On the surface of the buildings¡¯ outside walls, colorful paintings of children ying appeared. They were ying different games with bright smiles on their faces. However, for each game, one child had to die. On this path paved by death, the children were killed until thest 31 remained. Laughter and cries echoed. Han Fei had no idea where they came from. The adults hiding inside the buildings started to act strangely. Some of them sought death, while others saw their dearly departed. Of course, most felt fear, like they too were forced to y the death games. While the neighborhood mutated, Han Fei had been observing. He followed Big Sin¡¯s eyes and focused on Building 11. ¡°The source of despair is under that building!¡± Big Sin charged toward Building 11. Itsrge body rammed through the first floor. The road cracked and the windows shattered. Big Sin was told by Han Fei to attack. This was the first time Han Fei saw Big Sin not hold back as well. As the manifestation of tragedy, Big Sin was covered in misfortune. When necessary, its body could expand in size! Human arms mmed on the ground. Its skin was stuck to the ground, and death was injected underground. The creature was the king of poison. Nothing could harm it but anything that it touched, be it humans or ghosts would be poisoned. A rustling voice came from below Building 11. Soon, a monster fully shaped by despair appeared. Han Fei had seen this thing before. Its body was like a centipede with human heads joined together. Each face was a visage of despair. Others were afraid of this creature. Once they were captured, their heads would be torn off and made into part of the creature. However, Big Sin was not worried. Before the monster reacted, it grabbed the monster and shoved it into its mouth. Big Sin was very efficient. It would bite any creature to tell if it was dangerous or not. The things that Big Sin couldn¡¯t kill would only make it stronger. Holding Rest in Peace, Han Fei jumped down. He pulled the red strings and examined the crack before Building 11. ¡°You have so much fun chasing me before, haven¡¯t you?¡± Han Fei was effective too. His every attack was meant to kill. He wanted to kill the enemy in the fastest way possible. The citizens by the windows watched. The stronger Han Fei was, the brighter the mes of hope in their hearts. ¡°Shall we go help him?¡± ¡°We¡¯re only going to add trouble.¡± ¡°Countingst time, he has saved me twice already. Is he really a fugitive?¡± ¡°He should be framed.¡± The survivors had improved impressions of Han Fei. They started to side with him. The crack on the ground expanded. The monsters made from despair crawled out. Most of them were stopped by Big Sin. Han Fei hid behind Big Sin with Rest in Peace. He was waiting for the chance to strike. Han Fei felt at ease for the first time in a battle. ¡°Are we that powerful?¡± The massacre continued for a long time. When thest despair was defeated, the front of Building 11 copsed. The building had sunken about half a meter underground. The cracks spread like a spider web. Big Sin was covered in wounds, but it didn¡¯t mind. In fact, it looked like it wanted more. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go down to look.¡± Han Fei and Big Sin smashed through the ground. Even the soil at Happiness Neighborhood was imbued with despair. The despair bound together like blood vessels and connected all the apartment buildings. Following the vessels, Han Fei found the source of the despair. In the center of the neighborhood¡¯s underground was an iplete altar. He pulled the cloth away. There was no figurine inside the altar but a key. The key appeared to be made from human bones. It was made from eight parts. All the misfortune and despair at Happiness Neighborhood coagted into this key. ¡°The existence of the Happiness Neighborhood is to produce this key?¡± Han Fei was reminded of a detail he was told when he first started the game. ¡°I remember someone told me that Little Eight is a key that can open the exit. At the time, I was confused. How could a person be a key?¡± Chapter 707: Parents 707 Parents The altar under Happiness Neighborhood was very unique. The despair on it was so thick that even Han Fei had a hard time getting close. ¡°The theme park managers built this ce to create this key, but what is the use of this key?¡± The pain came from the back of his mind. Han Fei was reminded of the ck box in his mind. Fu Sheng once said that only those with the deepest despair could possess the ck box. Perhaps the key was for the ck box. Han Fei had just reached for the key when his life force was almost taken away. The negative energy on the key was so heavy that it envied everything alive. Han Fei had no choice but to rely on Big Sin. Big Sin misunderstood Han Fei. It liked to eat the items inside the altar. With permission from Han Fei, it reached inside the altar and consumed the key. Even Big Sin copsed to the ground in pain after eating the key. It curled up and was in deep pain. After a long time, it finally adjusted. ¡°How are you still fine?¡± Han Fei looked at Big Sin that was slowly standing up. After consuming the blood cocoon, the Lake God, and a trace of Dream, Big Sin had already be a Grade D pet. ¡°It feels like Big Sin has redefined the meaning of pet. I wonder if the yers on the surface world will start keeping monsters as pets.¡± The underground secret at Happiness Neighborhood had been found. Han Fei felt better. Happiness Neighborhood was now truly a safe zone. Aftermunicating with Big Sin, Han Fei found out Big Sin could vomit out the key at any time. Han Fei then had two more things to do. One was to destroy Dream¡¯s other ritual, and two was to aid Lee Guo Er to gain 100 points to enter the theme park. The situation had gotten out of control. The city had submerged into darkness. All the citizens lost their humanity. They were tortured by fear until they became monsters. Fu Sheng showed his experience to Han Fei. He used the most direct way to inform Han Fei about the horror when the real world and the cryptic world ovepped. Even in tragedy, Han Fei didn¡¯t give up. He tried his best to change destiny. Everyone witnessed his hard work. He was the one who came out to protect everyone; he was the one who found the safe zone; Han Fei was like a beacon of hope in thiswless city. Han Fei had saved many people¡¯s lives, and that was the undeniable truth. ¡°What the! That¡¯s crazy!¡± Worm and Xiao Jia walked out of the corridor. They originally came to help Han Fei, but they didn¡¯t expect Big Sin to consume all the underground monsters. ¡°After this, I will start to clean out the area around Happiness Neighborhood. Pay attention to the nearby citizens. If you discover people like Xiao Yu who canmunicate with ghosts, inform me immediately.¡± Han Fei knew that most ghosts appeared because of obsession. They were originally human. For example, Xiao Yu¡¯s mother. To save her daughter, she rushed over immediately after her death. Her soul retained her love for her daughter. This situation shouldn¡¯t be an exception. If Han Fei could gather all these people, it could be a powerful force. The yers looked through all the survivors and managed to find two unique citizens. The first was called Zhao Gu. He was an orphan. He was 14 and was responsible for looking after the younger orphans. After the orphanage became haunted, he was the only survivor. He hated himself for his weakness. He even wanted to end his life. But at that moment, he heard the voices of his little brothers and sisters. The dead orphans had been protecting him. The second was called Shan Shan. Her husband died several years ago in a car ident. Then, she lost her smile. Last night, a mad murderer charged into her home. When she was about to be killed, a soul opened his wings to shield her. There should be other survivors like these, but they didn¡¯t want to expose themselves. Han Fei understood their concern. He chose to lead Zhao Gu and Shan Shan out to clean up the neighborhood and strengthen their ghost families. When the other survivors saw the benefits from this, they would voluntarilye clean. ¡°You¡¯ll guard the neighborhood. The rest of youe with me.¡± The ck taxi slowly started. Han Fei started to hunt down the evil ghost. Zhao Gu and Shan Shan showed their determined side. They tried hard to be stronger. Humans wereplicated creatures. They wouldmit suicide, but at the same time, they would do anything to survive. Of course, Han Fei knew tragedies would happen when the two worlds ovepped, but it shouldn¡¯t stop humanity from shining. Humanity¡¯s kindness, memory, andpany allowed the lost souls to return to their parents. They were like thepensation this maddening world had given to the humans. Han Fei had stayed in the cryptic world for a long time. It felt like he had returned to the start of the game. He spent one night creating a safe zone around Happiness Neighborhood. Zhao Gu¡¯s friends and Shan Shan¡¯s husband ate many ghosts and became Lingering Spirits. With Xiao Yu¡¯s mother, they should be powerful enough to protect Happiness Neighborhood. ¡°Be it Fu Sheng or Mad Laughter, they have ignored the existing citizens. A single person might not be strong enough to change the world, but it is undeniable that every new era will be weed by a group of themon people.¡± Mad Laughter and Fu Sheng destroyed the city for their own n. Only Han Fei was saving people. They had their own ns. Han Fei didn¡¯t think so far ahead. He was only following his heart. At 5 am, Han Fei returned to the neighborhood with supplies. When part of the survivors saw the changes to Zhao Gu and Shan Shan, three more survivors with protection from the dead stood forward. Han Fei found someone to make a calction. Among three hundred citizens, there would be one unique citizen. So using that ratio, in this city of around 10,000,000 people, there should be at least 30000 people with guardian angels. ¡°Even if the two worlds collide, humans can survive albeit with a heavy price.¡± Han Fei met up with the unique citizens in person and taught them how tomunicate with ghosts. He also told them how to make their families and friends stronger. To gain some trust, Han Fei showed them his red strings with Xu Qin and told him his story with Xu Qin. After that, Han Fei went to rest until 9 am. Every citizen waited for dawn toe, but the sun never rose. The sun appeared to have been extinguished. ¡°I wish to bath in the sun¡­¡± Xiao Jia yed on hisputer. He hadn¡¯t slept for the night. His head was heavy. When he thought about lying down, emergency news popped on hisputer. All the survivors in the city received the notification on their phones. They switched on the phone with confusion. Then, their expression slowly changed. ¡°What the! How shameless can these people be?¡± Xiao Jia leaped up from his chair. He hugged hisptop and went to find Han Fei. ¡°Han Fei! This is bad!¡± At the same time, Qiang Wei and Lee Guo Er ran to Han Fei¡¯s room. They were both holding their phones. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Fei was a light sleeper. He woke up once someone got near. ¡°Look at your phone! That F and your adopted parents went to the tv station. They said you¡¯re the reason why this tragedy is happening! They¡¯ve propped you up as the scapegoat!¡± Xiao Jia screamed and ced theptop before Han Fei. The video was rather blurry. The pair of a middle-aged couple who led Han Fei back from the hospital stood before the camera. Their hair was white, and they looked haggard. They were worried about Han Fei but decided to tell the truth. The host took out the murder weapons, murder diary, and scripts that were found in Han Fei¡¯s basement. His adopted parents called Han Fei a serial killer. They even med him for all the nightmares happening in the city. They said he was the devil¡¯s child, and he had loved to torture animals since he was young. He had a violent tendency too. They finally decided to reveal the truth in the face of tragedy. They wanted to save more people. Han Fei¡¯s adopted parents persuaded the survivors to be careful of Han Fei. No one should trust Han Fei. In fact, everyone should try to kill Han Fei. Those who didn¡¯t know Han Fei would believe the couple. F managed to get the video out to the whole city before the signal was down. Everyone lived in fear and despair. They needed a channel to vent. F¡¯s n was to make Han Fei into that scapegoat. ¡°Han Fei, are your adopted parents¡­ telling the truth?¡± Lee Guo Er asked directly. She trusted Han Fei implicitly. When others hesitated, she cut to the chase. ¡°I¡¯ve found my memories.¡± Han Fei was calm. He was not angry. ¡°The orphanage will find specific parents for the orphan to cultivate them into children with extreme despair. They found human traffickers to be No. 11¡¯s parents, and they got me a pair of serial killers as my adopted parents.¡± Han Fei remembered many details. ¡°The couple has gone made. They created an illusion that their child was the real murderer. They cleaned up the deeds for the sake of their children while they were the ones who had been going around murdering people.¡± Han Fei went downstairs and walked around the neighborhood. Many people watched him, and Han Fei could feel the hostility. ¡°The party who created this tragedy now wants to pin this on me.¡± Han Fei stood in the middle and looked at everyone. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who harm you. I will tell you the truth, and I hope you can listen to me. If you still think it¡¯s unsafe to be with me, you can leave at any time. Happiness Neighborhood will not stop anyone from leaving.¡± Ever since he started ying Perfect Life, Han Fei had been ndered countless times. He was already used to it. The best solution was to use actions to prove his innocence. Han Fei told the survivors about his past and the theme park. Before Han Fei finished, a few people had already sneaked out the back door. Then, more people started to leave. ¡°Are we going to let them go?¡± Xiao Jia looked at the deserters. ¡°We¡¯ve saved their lives, but they¡¯re abandoning us because of an unknown video. This is disheartening.¡± ¡°This is normal. Once you¡¯ve picked a path, new people will join, and old people will leave.¡± Han Fei looked at the remaining survivors, and he felt warmth. He had gained the approval of most people. ¡°I will make Happiness Neighborhood the happiest ce. Trust me.¡± Han Fei went to find Yan Yue. ¡°It looks like the sun will not rise again. Aren¡¯t the theme park managers nning topletely sever the connection between the cryptic world and the real world? Why is the ovepping more obvious?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how they n to sever the connection. They should be at the final stage.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother nced at the theme park. The night sky over there appeared to have a ck hole in the sky. ¡°I think the managers are in trouble.¡± ¡°It looks like Mad Laughter has made his move.¡± Han Fei then stopped caring about the theme park. His goal was to kill Dream. ¡°Tell me about the four other ritual locations. We¡¯ll try to destroy all of them today.¡± ¡°The fifth and sixth rituals are at the same ce. It¡¯s at a city hospital. It has the city¡¯srgest organ donor center and morgue. Dream selected its best organs there and nted them inside human bodies for cultivation. Then, it scattered them around the city. Basically, Dream is cultivating vessels all over the city. We need to control all these vessels, and then we will have the chance to destroy Dream.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll need the help of the water ghosts.¡± Han Fei asked Big Sin tomand the water ghosts to enter the underwater system. ¡°Hopefully, the innocent citizens won¡¯t be scared when hands reach out of their toilet.¡± Chapter 708: Morgue 708 Morgue The sky at 10.30 am was still dark. Everyone was waiting for the sun to rise, but it wasn¡¯t happening. The cryptic world was like the bottom of the ocean. Darkness had submerged the city. Supernatural events became more prevalent, and more people lost their minds. The sins were exposed, and humans became scarier than ghosts. ¡°The despair of humanity umted in the cryptic world. When the two worlds collide, the scariest things are not the ghost but the despair reentering people¡¯s hearts.¡± Bloody scenes urred all around the city. Many survivors only then realized how close everyone was to evil. After a short rest, Han Fei led part of the yers and Yan Yue back to the city. In just two days, the city hadpletely changed. The old rules copsed, and new rules were absent. Everyone was consumed by despair. There was chaos everywhere. ¡°How many ghosts are there in the cryptic world?¡± Ever since that morning, Han Fei had been contemting that question. He would take down any hostile ghosts he encountered on the way to his destination. This was for two goals. One was to increase Lee Guo Er¡¯s points, and two was to increase Xiao Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s power. At first, Han Fei believed that one day he¡¯d cleanse the city. However, he soon realized how na?ve he was. Many buildings would start to inhabit new ghosts after the old ones had been cleaned out. ¡°It looks like I have to deal with this problem at its source.¡± Han Fei knew that Fu Sheng wanted to use this cryptic world¡¯s memory to convince him of the necessity of destroying the cryptic world. However, Han Fei was convinced that there was another path. Moving through the city, another long cavalcade appeared behind Han Fei¡¯s taxi. Han Fei would help any survivor who still had any humanity intact. This was when Han Fei¡¯s Soul-depth Touch shone. He could immediately tell if a person¡¯s soul was twisted from a handshake. ¡°Han Fei, are we being too obvious?¡± Xiao Jia nced at the vehicles behind them. ¡°We¡¯re standing out too much. The ghosts aren¡¯t dumb. Won¡¯t they gang up on us?¡± ¡°I have simr concerns. That¡¯s why we need to find more unique citizens and have them stand on our side.¡± At 11 am, Han Fei¡¯s taxi arrived at Ren Ai Private Hospital in the city center. ¡­ ¡°Did you guys hear the sound of water?¡± Nurse Xiao He poked her head out of the office table. Her face was pale, and her voice was low. ¡°Shush. Those things might still be here.¡± A man¡¯s voice came out of the dresser. He sounded very nervous. Xiao He shrunk backward. She nced towards the water cooler in the office. There was a human head floating inside it. The water cooler had a very small hole. She had no idea how the human head managed to fit into the cooler and how it was still speaking. ck water weeds grew around the area where the neck was decapitated. Worms wiggled out of the ears and nose. The head slowly turned in the water cooler. When it turned to face Xiao He, the closed eyes suddenly opened! The bloated eyeballs looked at Xiao He. The mouth opened and closed as if talking to Xiao He. Xiao He was so scared that she curled even deeper under the table. Xiao He turned her head away and forced herself to not look at it. Xiao He and her four other colleagues had been trapped here for two days already. Yesterday night, one colleague went out to take a look, and he didn¡¯te back. Everything was getting worse. Xiao He felt like breaking down. She started to see and hear things. Sometimes, she wondered if she had lost her mind. ¡°Xiao He, are you still alright?¡± An aged man¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Xiao He covered her mouth when she heard this voice. ¡°The patient in Room 1 is heavily injured. Can you go help him? His intestines have been dug out, and there¡¯s blood everywhere¡­¡± No matter how hard the old man pleaded, Xiao He pretended not to hear him even though she was very familiar with this voice. The kind old man was the patient in Room 2. He was normally so optimistic, but he died three days ago. His body was still at the morgue. ¡°Xiao He, if you¡¯re there, say something. The patient is not going to make it. His children are crying. He really needs help.¡± Since yesterday night, the elder came to knock on the door, hoping to get Xiao He toe to help the other patients. But the thing that scared Xiao He the most was that the elder only called her name when she had four other colleagues hiding in the office. The knocking eventually stopped. The elder walked outside the door but didn¡¯t enter the office. ¡°Is he finally gone?¡± Xiao He knelt on the ground. She suddenly wanted to cry. The world was suffocating, and hell was everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Why is the sky still so dark? By this time yesterday, at least the sun was already up, and the ghosts had faded away.¡± A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the deepest part of the office. Xiao He crawled out of the desk to take a look. She couldn¡¯t see anyone. The person hid very well. ¡°Sister Qin?¡± Xiao He called carefully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao He?¡± Xiao He sighed in relief when she heard the reply, but her heart soon trembled again. She whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from the new intern nurse since yesterday night. How is she doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the dresser with me. She¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Doctor Wang¡¯s voice came from the dresser. This answer aroused Xiao He¡¯s suspicion. The dresser was small. It was barely enough to fit one person. How could two people fit in it, and one was sleeping soundly? ¡°Doctor Wang, do you mind waking her up? I have some questions for her.¡± After Xiao He said that Doctor Wang¡¯s voice disappeared, and the whole office became so silent. ¡°Doctor Wang? Sister Qin?¡± Xiao He¡¯s heart pounded. She looked at the dresser not far away, and her heart was consumed by fear. These past two days, she had beenmunicating with Doctor Wang and Sister Qin through voices. She hadn¡¯t seen them in person. Xiao He slowly approached the dresser. She raised her shaking hands to grab the dresser door. After taking a deep breath, she eased the dresser open. Xiao He¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, with a whiff, she yanked the doors fully open. There were a few brand new doctors¡¯ coats inside the dresser, but there was no one there. ¡°Where are the people? Their voices came from this ce!¡± Fear enveloped Xiao He, and she broke out in cold sweat. If her colleagues didn¡¯t make those voices, then who had she been talking to? ¡°I¡¯ve been staying with ghosts!¡± Xiao He shivered. Suddenly, the familiar voices returned. ¡°We thought we could hide this from you longer¡­¡± Doctor Wang and Sister Qin¡¯s voices started at the same time. They sent chills down Xiao He¡¯s spine. Xiao He turned around and saw Doctor Wang and Sister Qin, whose chests were punctured. They looked at her gloomily. Their faces were covered in death spots, and their smiles were harrowing. The most terrifying was the new intern nurse. She stood beside Doctor Wang. Her body was covered in wounds, and her neck was snapped. She couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°Are¡­ you dead?¡± ¡°Yes. And it¡¯s your turn now!¡± Three twisted souls charged at Xiao He. The door of the office was kicked down at that moment. A patient rushed in, grabbed Xiao He by her wrist, and ran. ¡°Uncle Ying?¡± Xiao He felt the chill from her wrist. The elder¡¯s hand was cold as ice. ¡°I¡¯ve been warning you since yesterday night. You refuse to listen. You¡¯re the only good kid at this hospital. Those doctors with rotten hearts are all dead now.¡± The elder ran very fast, very much unlike a dead person. ¡°Thank you for saving me. I was too afraid yesterday night.¡± Xiao He didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d be saved by a dead elder. She was both scared and guilty. She was about to apologize to the elder when she noticed something was wrong. The elder didn¡¯t lead her to the exit but towards the underground! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the morgue!¡± Xiao He wanted to shake the elder loose, but the elder grabbed hold of her tightly. The chill cut into her bone. ¡°Uncle Ying, where are we going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we¡¯re there. There¡¯s no ce that¡¯s safe at this hospital. I need you to hide in my bed first.¡± The elder said without turning around. The temperature dropped, and Xiao He became more afraid. The door that she rarely used was at the end of the corridor. ¡°Remember, do not make any noise. Just pretend you¡¯re a dead body.¡± The elder pushed open the iron door and led Xiao He in. This private hospital had the city¡¯s biggest mortuary and morgue. There was a legend that the hospital had been selling organs on the ck market. However, it still managed to run without any problem. ¡°Come, my bed is this way.¡± When she saw the metallic tables with white cloths, Xiao He¡¯s fear was palpable. She knew what was under the white clothes. She was held tightly by the elder so she could only follow him. When they reached the center of the room, the elder pulled back the ¡®sheet¡¯ for one of the ¡®beds¡¯. ¡°Lie down. After I cover you under the white cloth, you shall close your eyes and sleep. Don¡¯t open your eyes, and don¡¯t move.¡± The elder held Xiao He¡¯s wrist throughout. It was unclear if it was to stop Xiao He from running or if it was to protect her. ¡°Remember. Do not remove this tag no matter what.¡± After the elder covered Xiao He under the cloth, he removed the tag from his left leg and tied it to Xiao He. ¡°Uncle Ying¡­¡± ¡°Currently, ghosts roam this hospital. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. I¡¯lle back when I find a safe exit.¡± The elder then disappeared like he was never there. Xiao He didn¡¯t dare to move. Her mind started to wander. Even now, she couldn¡¯t tell if Uncle Ying was good or bad. ¡°I normally treat the patients like they¡¯re like my family. They won¡¯t harm me¡­¡± Xiao Heforted herself. Suddenly, she felt a tug at the edge of her white cloth. She turned, and she saw a strange creature. There was a dead body that was moving around with its bent four limbs. Its stomach was facing up. ¡°What is that?¡± The dead body¡¯s stomach was cut open from the middle. The skin ps opened like butterfly wings. It still had the human shape, but it wasn¡¯t a human anymore. There was a rustling sound. Xiao He held her breath until the monster left. She turned her head and saw a fatty kid around eight poke his head out of the ¡®bed¡¯ beside hers. He recognized Xiao He and gave her a smile. ¡°Zai Zai?¡± The boy¡¯s nickname was Zai Zai. He died three days ago due to bone cancer. Zai Zai winked at Xiao He, and heid his remaining arm on his darkened lips, telling Xiao He to keep quiet. Xiao He resisted the fear. But at that moment, she felt something crawling beside her. The body fluid dripped on the white cloth. The monster had returned, and it was reaching its head under Xiao He¡¯s white cloth! At that moment, one of the other ¡®beds¡¯ shook, and the white cloth fell. A kind-looking and well-dressed olddy was lying on the cold metallic table. The monster beside Xiao He was triggered. It charged at the olddy like crazy. It opened its stomach to bite the olddy and then crawled deep into the morgue. ¡°Auntie Zhang?¡± The olddy also died three days ago. Before she passed away, Xiao He was her nurse. ¡°Did she do that to save me?¡± Chapter 709: Blessing 709 Blessing Over the past two days, Xiao He had seen endless ghosts. They were cruel, crazy, and toyed with humans. The scariest thing was the humans they killed would be infected by the negative emotions and be killers too. Seeing the changes in the people around her, Xiao He was in deep despair. She had considered ending her life but every time there would be an ident. Now she realized those might not be idents but ¡®coincidences¡¯ created by her ¡®patients¡¯. Lying on Uncle Ying¡¯s bed, Xiao He saw the monster slowly consume Auntie Zhang¡¯s body. Auntie Zhang normally cared about her appearance. Before she was gone, she winked at Xiao He, wishing her all the best. The farewell ended. Xiao He didn¡¯t get a chance to say anything, and Auntie Zhang disappeared into the monster¡¯s stomach. Auntie Zhang must have moved to protect Xiao He and Zai Zai. The olddy with terminal cancer spent herst days in front of the mirror putting on makeup before she died. Her heart was as pretty as her appearance. Xiao He suddenly didn¡¯t feel so scared. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong with these patients. She was one of the few nurses who really cared about her patients. Now, her patients were trying to protect her. ¡®I wonder where the long corridor in the morgue leads. I remember Doctor Wang warning all of us froming to the morgue.¡¯ Soon, the morgue suddenly opened. More monsters crawled into the room. Their stomachs were biting many living people. ¡®What are they doing?¡¯ Xiao He looked through the gap. She noticed that all the people captured had the same property. They were all handsome, pretty, and had good physiques. ¡®They are not patients. The monsters probably kidnapped them from elsewhere. The hospital is theirir, and they have been going around the city to capture these other humans!¡¯ Xiao He believed that there was a very scary creature hiding at the hospital. This creature was different from the mindless ghosts. It could control and create monsters! ¡®No wonder Uncle Ying didn¡¯t lead me to the exit. If we had gone to the exit, we would have stumbled into the troop of monsters. These monsters are probably still patrolling the hospital.¡¯ Xiao He was afraid, and she was worried about Uncle Ying. The elder was famed for his kindness and his willingness to help others. The fact that he had been helping people could cause him to be targeted by vicious monsters. At that moment, Xiao He heard the sound of Doctor Wang, and she had a bad feeling. ¡°Old fart, I¡¯ve let you be since you¡¯ve once helped me in the past. But don¡¯t me me if you keep creating problems for me!¡± ¡°Wang Guiling! I was really blind in the past to help youfort the patient¡¯s family! You¡¯re an animal! How could you steal organs from the patients?¡± Uncle Ying was loud like an angry lion. ¡°Scold me all you want. After I sacrifice your soul to God, you¡¯ll forget everything and be an obedient dog. You¡¯ll never face the pain of being human again.¡± There was the sound of skin tearing. Xiao He¡¯s heart shook. She turned her head and looked out of the gap. Two nurses held Uncle Ying¡¯s arms. Doctor Wang gouged out a long gash on Uncle Ying¡¯s chest. Uncle Ying¡¯s rotting organs were exposed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of person you are before because your body will rot after death.¡± Doctor Wang¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement when he saw the internal organs. He touched Uncle Ying¡¯s organs. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being a good person? Do you think I¡¯d let you go because you¡¯ve once helped me?¡± He held Uncle Ying¡¯s heart. ¡°I thought a good person¡¯s heart would be red, but your heart is actually rotten too!¡± ¡°Wang Guiling, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die. At least I¡¯ve lived a guiltless life, unlike you! You were nervous when you were alive, and you can¡¯t have peace after death! You deserve it!¡± Uncle Ying was not afraid. He was even smiling. ¡°Is that so?¡± Wang Guiling¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯ve helped so many people in the past. But in your hour of need, who is there to save you?¡± Wang Guiling was about to crush Uncle Ying¡¯s heart when he felt a bite on his calf. He lowered his head and saw Zai Zai biting his leg. Zai Zai only had one leg and one arm because of his bone cancer, but he was the first to rush to help. ¡°Zai Zai?¡± Uncle Ying¡¯s expression changed, and concern pooled in her eyes. When the boy heard Uncle Ying call his name, he looked up and smiled. He didn¡¯t fear Doctor Wang. This was the moment he felt truly alive. ¡°I should have amputated all four of your limbs!¡± Wang Guiling was furious. He stomped on Zai Zai¡¯s head. Xiao He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She gripped her fists. When she pulled back the white cloth, all the white clothes in the morgue fell to the ground. All the dead patients sat up. ¡°Wh-what are you all doing?¡± Wang Guiling panicked. It was unclear who started it, but the patients rushed to attack Wang Guiling and the two nurses. They were pressed to the ground. ¡°How dare you resist when God is right underneath us?¡± Wang Guiling shouted. There was something hidden inside the two nurses. With a summon from Wang Guiling, their heads exploded and many butterflies flew out. The morgue shook. Blood spread on the ground like patterns on butterfly wings. The iron door of the morgue also started to close. ¡°Xiao He, you need to go! Run to the east side! The ghosts there have disappeared for some reason!¡± Uncle Ying worked with the other patients to push Xiao He out of the morgue. They stayed to stop the butterflies. Screams echoed inside the morgue. Xiao He knew she couldn¡¯t save everyone on her own. She gritted her teeth and ran down the eastern corridor. ¡°There should be others outside the hospital. I need to go get help!¡± Xiao He ran as fast as she could. However, a monster jumped out of the nurse''s station when she passed by. Its stomach opened and tried to eat Xiao He. ¡°Come! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Xiao He looked around but couldn¡¯t find any suitable weapons. When she turned around, the monster hadnded on its limbs and was rapidly crawling towards her! Xiao He bit her lips until they bled. The despair of the past two days exploded, and Xiao He charged at the monster with a scream. Before she reached the monster, a bloated arm reached out of the hospital sewer. A water ghost crawled out. The monster jumped on the water ghost. Xiao He used this opening to run past the monster and down the corridor. She had no idea where she was going, but she trusted Uncle Ying. The monster didn¡¯t waste too much time on the water ghost. It was attracted by Xiao He¡¯s living body and soon turned to chase after her again. Their distance drew closer. Xiao He couldn¡¯t shake the monster off. She panicked. Just as she was about to be caught up, a few more living humans came from the other end of the corridor. The leading man held a hilt and wore a ck suit. When Xiao He saw the man, she was worried. The monsters targeted handsome living humans, so this man would be targeted. ¡°Run!¡± She shouted at the group of living humans. But then she saw something shocking. A giant creature over 5 meters tall crushed through the walls and rampaged through the corridor. ¡°What monster is that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s my pet.¡± The man saw Xiao He, and he was shocked. ¡°Why do you have the blessing of more than ten ghosts? Are you the daughter of the Ghost King?¡± Xiao He had no idea what the man was talking about. ¡°No. The presence came from the tag around your ankle. This is a very rare unique item!¡± The man and monster came forward. His eyes didn¡¯t even notice the monsters with the open stomach. He focused on Xiao He. ¡°My name is Han Fei. I¡¯m a member of the citizen rescue group. Can you tell me who gave you this tag on your ankle?¡± Chapter 710: Life And Death 710 Life and Death When Xiao He saw Han Fei, she saw hope. But when she saw Big Sin a few secondster, the hope was dashed. Xiao He, who had just escaped from the morgue, curled back. The tag was thest item Uncle Ying gave her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t look like a bad guy, right?¡± Han Fei smiled while holding the hilt. The de cut through the night. He stabbed at the space beside Xiao He¡¯s head. Han Fei¡¯s knife cut at the monster behind Xiao He. Blood squirted around. When Xiao He turned around, the stomach monster had already been killed. Han Fei stood on the monster¡¯s dead body with humanity¡¯s glow shining on him. ¡°The reason the eastern corridor is safe is that you¡¯ve killed all of the monsters?¡± Xiao He was afraid that the entire hospital had been corrupted, but Han Fei¡¯s appearance had brought her light. ¡°Are you here to save us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else in this city that is going around saving people other than me.¡± At that moment, the citizens who had been saved by Han Fei rushed into the corridor. They didn¡¯t dare to stay too far from Han Fei. Most of them saw the video about Han Fei and knew his parents¡¯ usations about him. However, when they got to know Han Fei, they didn¡¯t think the usations were true. Han Fei always walked at the front of the group, and the other citizens were well protected. They could get inspiration and hope from Han Fei. The survivors looked at Han Fei, but Han Fei looked at the darkness. That was the biggest difference between them. ¡°What is the tag around your ankle? Who gave it to you?¡± ¡°These are body tags for the dead in the morgue. The person who gave me the tag is called Liu Yinxiong. Listen, even though he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s different from the other ghosts! He hasn¡¯t harmed anyone and has been going around saving many innocent souls and people!¡± Xiao He hoped Han Fei could go and save Uncle Ying and the other patients in the morgue, so she exined everything clearly. ¡°I do wish to meet this ghost king.¡± Han Fei walked to the morgue. A giant butterfly pattern appeared on the door. The bloodstains formed a giant pair of butterfly wings. Dream appeared to have sped up his ritual because Han Fei kept disrupting them. Big Sin smashed through the iron door. The morgue had be hell. All the patients who dared to resist were punctured. The colors in their souls faded. Their precious memories were stolen by Dream. ¡°Uncle Ying!¡± Xiao He saw the elder. The elder was dragged away by the stomach monster and then disappeared. ¡°Was the old man the owner of the tag?¡± Uncle Ying didn¡¯t fit Han Fei¡¯s imagination of the Ghost King, but he did sense a cryptic world presence on Uncle Ying. Perhaps the normal cryptic world wasn¡¯t only filled with despair. With Xu Qin and Big Sin¡¯s help, Han Fei soon took over the morgue. The monsters and ghosts were fed to the unique citizens. Normal ghosts wouldn¡¯t help Big Sin, and Xu Qin needed ck mes of Pure Hatred. ¡°Why is your hospital¡¯s morgue so big?¡± Han Fei had been to many hospitals and morgues. ¡°There¡¯s another underground floor. Normally, our department head bans us from going there.¡± ¡°Is your department head still alive?¡± Han Fei needed more clues. Xiao He looked around and pointed at a pool of blood by the door. ¡°There he is.¡± Using Soul-depth Touch, Han Fei searched the pool of blood. He confirmed that Doctor Wang was gone. ¡°It looks like we have to depend on ourselves.¡± Han Fei waved, and Zhao Gu and Shan Shan walked out of the crowd. They started to have their families consume the monsters and save the innocent patients. ¡°Seeing the patients here, I see hope. At least some of the ghosts are willing to help maintain the peace of the world.¡± Han Fei opened the door deep inside the morgue. He had Big Sin lead the way. He and Yan Yue walked behind it. Yan Yue was surprised that Han Fei could reach this step. The young man had brought her so much surprise. This was the first time she felt a living person could challenge the powerful theme park managers. ¡°Why is Dream collecting so many living bodies? Based on our collected information, this hospital has been dealing with the organ trade. Dream has taken over the hospital director and most of the managers. It offered them immortality for them to work for it¡­¡± Han Fei was not an idiot. Once he entered the hospital, he started to gather information. In this chaotic age, the sins of the private hospital were nothing anymore. The monsters stopped hiding in the shadows. They crawled out and started to kidnap the living humans. ¡°Dream has prepared eight different bodies for eight different rituals. The water monster in the Sea of Brain represents extreme sin, ugliness, and tragedy. The rituals here represent endless potential and future. This hospital is the center for Dream to conduct human experiments. It wants to create the perfect human body.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother stopped hiding anything. She was a clever person, and she¡¯d side with whoever had the highest winning chance. ¡°He¡¯s trying to create the perfect human body?! Is something wrong with Dream? Does it think humans are jigsaw puzzles?¡± To create the perfect human, Fu Sheng and Fu Tian were more eptable. They exhausted decades to study the human body, while Dream approached this in a monstrous way. ¡°What it wants is not human organs but to inject part of it into different human organs for cultivation. When the time is right, it will shape its body back together.¡± ¡°Until now, you haven¡¯t told me what kind of existence is Dream. Can you describe it for me?¡± Han Fei was intrigued by Dream. Dream was the manager back in his age, and it was already an Unmentionable. Yan Yue¡¯s mother shook her head. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t force you. When I find the chance, I¡¯ll have Big Sin consume Dream before you so that you won¡¯t fear it anymore.¡± The path led down. Han Fei started to hear children crying. This hidden basement had many babies. ¡°Newborns?¡± Han Fei frowned. Dream wouldn¡¯t be above using babies. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you? There are two rituals in this hospital.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother told the truth. ¡°One of them is to find all the organs scattered across the city. That ritual is a backup for Dream. It was afraid that it might be discovered by the other managers, so it kept dissecting its own body. As long as a person in the city still has parts of Dream¡¯s body inside them, then Dream will still be alive.¡± ¡°What about the other ritual?¡± ¡°The other ritual is added by Dreamter on. While it took away the humans¡¯ organs and health, it witnessed not only humans¡¯ fear of death but also the glow of humanity. Before death, people would have different attitudes. Even at the end of their lives, some people would bloom like flowers. That was something even death couldn¡¯t take away. These beautiful moments intrigued Dream. It wanted to use these most beautiful souls to create a new body.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother nced at Rest in Peace. ¡°But what does that have to do with newborns?¡± ¡°Even the prettiest colors need a clean canvas.¡± The beautiful souls were the paint, and the newborns were the canvas. Dream had done everything for the resurrection ritual. ¡°Eight rituals with eight different methods. It has even prepared eight bodies. No wonder Fu Sheng and the other managers still can¡¯t fully kill Dream.¡± With the babies crying, Han Fei¡¯s group entered the deep part of the morgue. Han Fei was greeted by the most absurd scene. Under the morgue, there was arge birthing room. Death and life were only one floor away. ¡°Haven¡¯t I said that no one is allowed entry without my permission?!¡± A gloomy voice said. It boomed and caused Han Fei¡¯s ears to vibrate. Han Fei¡¯s eyebrows rose as he turned to the voice. Other than the morgue and the birthing room, there was a human organ factory. After the humans were captured here, they became a raw material. They lost their names, ages, and humanity. The suitable materials would stay and enter the next stage. If they passed multiple stages, they would be hosts for parts of Dream. Those who failed the filtration would be sent to another passage when they¡¯d be made into stomach monsters. ¡°So those monsters were once humans!¡± Xiao Jia covered his eyes. ¡°The monsters captured humans to turn them into monsters. There is no monster, to begin with. They were once humans. This is an endless tragic cycle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Han Fei patted Big Sin¡¯s light. ¡°The cycle is repeating, but someone will be there to break the cycle.¡± Big Sin charged toward the organ factory. All the sins were destroyed. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out now!¡± The gloomy voice said again. All the machines in the organ factory stopped. A man who had multiple butterfly tattoos on his body walked out of the machines. His flesh was connected to the machines. His blood vessels were the machine wires. The back of his head was hollowed. A ck cocoon sat inside. Different from the other cocoon, something had already grown out of this cocoon. Its lower body was inside the cocoon, but its upper body had stuck into the man¡¯s brain. ¡°Hospital director?¡± When Xiao He saw the man, she was shocked. Her most respected mentor was actually the source of all the tragedies! ¡°It was you who led them here! You should die! I should have kicked you underground on your first day of work!¡± The man slowly moved forward. The machinesbined with him started to twist. He seemed to drag the whole factory as he moved. ¡°Dream always makes some strange creatures.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother was disgusted. The normal citizens didn¡¯t even dare to look anymore. ¡°I will turn all of you into presents for God!¡± The hospital director sensed the terrifying presence of Big Sin. The blood vessels on his body burst. A group of stomach monsters crawled out of the factory. They flew at Han Fei like mutated butterflies. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t need to do anything with Big Sin there. It could deal with the whole hospital on its own. ¡°Dream has been meaning to cultivate extreme evil and tragedy. I bet it has no idea that a kind person like me would breed Big Sin.¡± Han Fei thought it was funny. Then again, the human cocoons he got all first came from Happiness Neighborhood. Butterfly probably didn¡¯t lose them, but Fu Sheng had caught them and kept them at Happiness Neighborhood. Fu Sheng had not directly helped Han Fei, but he left a lot of stuff for Han Fei. If Han Fei could make use of them, it was fine. It was better if Han Fei didn¡¯t use them because then Fu Sheng would revive using Han Fei¡¯s body and reim his stuff. Han Fei had been observing the hospital director. When the director¡¯s focus was on Big Sin, Han Fei sneaked to hide behind Big Sin. When the hospital director came close enough, he showed the butcher¡¯s knife. Chapter 711: Healing Persona 711 Healing Persona Big Sin¡¯s presence was so terrifying that most people thought Han Fei was dependent on it and that he was not personally threatening. Han Fei didn¡¯t care what others thought. When the hospital direction was distracted, the light of Rest in Peace glowed! The light shed like a flower in the dark or aet cutting through the night sky. The hospital director¡¯s body was pierced through easily. Before he could react, theyers protecting the head fell, and the cocoon deep inside his brain was cut into two. Even though Big Sin was scary, Han Fei had the sharpest knife. He only needed an opportunity, and he could cut through any ghost under the rank of Pure Hatred. The injured hospital director was consumed by Big Sin. The stomach monsters were held back. Han Fei steadily pushed his way in. He not only wanted to get stronger, but he also wanted to teach the special citizens how to get stronger too. When two worlds collided, there would be new rules. Han Fei took over Dream¡¯s organ factory in less than three hours. He found the details of all the patients in the director¡¯s office. Dream sewed part of its body inside the patients and had them hidden around the city. It was very difficult to kill Dream, but Han Fei had his own solution. He shared the details with all the survivors and water ghosts. He would use them to ¡®heal¡¯ these patients. ¡°The water ghosts can work together with the survivors. Coexistence is possible.¡± After inspecting the factory, Han Fei entered the birthing room under the morgue. The mothers looked at Han Fei with alert. They would do anything to protect their children. ¡°I can recognize him! He¡¯s a fugitive!¡± A mother who was sent here a few days ago pointed at Han Fei and shouted. She grabbed the knife beside her. Han Fei didn¡¯t deny anything. He looked at the lock on the door. The mothers were sent here over the past few weeks. The hospital director had provided them with the best environment and thetest medical gadgets. The whole room was veryfortable. The organ factory outside was creating evil and gore, but the newborns and mothers were living in heaven. The mothers probably didn¡¯t even know about the hell that was happening outside. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you, but you point a knife at me? Is that how you treat a good guy?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t exin because time was limited. He entered the room with the butcher¡¯s knife and checked every baby with Soul-depth Touch. ¡°Dream has taken away the good memories of so many patients. It should have created its best body by now.¡± All the babies were fine. He nced at all the mothers. When he met one of the mothers¡¯ eyes, she nced towards the side. ¡°The dresser?¡± Han Fei knew that the dresser was a very unique piece of furniture. Butterfly¡¯s childhood memory was locked inside a dresser. Han Fei¡¯s best friend, Huang Yin, was killed many times by the Butterfly inside the dresser. Han Fei was about to move to the dresser when a mother who had recovered somewhat moved to stop him, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to save all of us.¡± As conflict was about to happen, Uncle Ying, who was buried deep inside the organ factory staggered over. His body was covered in wounds, but strangely enough, they were healing rapidly, ¡°Please! He is really here to help us!¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t even met Uncle Ying before but thetter kept vouching for Han Fei. ¡°The hospital hasn¡¯t been protecting you. The director wanted to create the perfect baby. Other than that baby, the rest of you are just tools. Once you lose your value, you¡¯ll be tossed into the organ factory. Didn¡¯t you notice that all the mothers who left never returned? They didn¡¯t leave the hospital but leave the world!¡± Uncle Ying showed them the evidence that the survivors found at the factory. Even with the evidence, some of the women refused to believe it. They were stuck too long in their dreams. ¡°Move out of the way.¡± Han Fei walked to the dresser and cut it open. Inside the big dresser was a pale woman. She was hugging a very cute baby. Different from the other babies, this baby had butterfly wing patterns on the back of his head, neck, and spine when he was born. He was beautiful, like God¡¯s personal creation. The natural beauty stunned even Han Fei. ¡°The butterfly wings opened from the back of the head and spread down to the spine. What is this child¡¯s rtion to Butterfly?¡± Han Fei stared at the woman. The woman was weak but she hugged her child tightly. Her maternal love was showing. ¡°Dream has collected every patient¡¯s happy memory to create this child? From the result, he appears to have seeded.¡± Han Fei noticed the document beside the woman¡¯s feet. The hospital wanted to raise the child with the woman. They nned to send the child somewhere else, and they named him No. 3. ¡°Is No. 3 Butterfly? But the Butterfly I killed was extremely ugly. He was born as a monster and was hated by everyone. In contrast, this child is so cute and handsome. The butterfly patterns are quite scary, that¡¯s all.¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world contained many secrets. Exploring this city was equal to exploring the background of the cryptic world. ¡°This child is perfect but innocent. He is just a vessel Butterfly had prepared for itself.¡± Han Fei knew about Butterfly¡¯s past. If No. 3 were Butterfly, then Dream would have possessed all the perfections when he was reborn in Butterfly¡¯s body. After Dreampleted the ritual, No. 3 would be the scary monster. Dream had once stolen all the perfections from Butterfly. Later, Butterfly mimicked Dream and started to steal goodness from others, continuing this cycle of despair. ¡°The best solution is to kill him now.¡± The knife raised. Everyone, including Uncle Ying, rushed over to stop Han Fei. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t act too recklessly!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a child!¡± Han Fei aimed to kill but really he didn¡¯t even use half of his strength. Rest in Peace cut through the back of the child¡¯s head. The de didn¡¯t harm the baby but shattered the butterfly tattoo. A scream that didn¡¯t belong to a baby echoed. The butterfly tattoo crushed. The memories with human goodness scattered everywhere, forming a pair of giant butterfly wings in the air. Normally, Big Sin wouldn¡¯t like something like this, but the memories contained traces of Dream. It opened its mouth to engulf everything out of habit. Big Sin was extreme evil. Its existence was a tragedy. Every day Han Fei walked by the edge of death. However, after it consumed the beautiful butterfly, its soul started to gain color. This wasn¡¯t enough to change its nature, but it allowed it more possibilities. When Han Fei swung the knife, everyone¡¯s heart raised. They sighed in relief when they realized the baby was still alive. Xiao He and the other survivors went to help the mothers. Han Fei stared at the baby inside the dresser. In this memory world, Han Fei had destroyed Dream¡¯s rituals, but in real life, Dream had seeded. Han Fei wondered which ritual Dream used. Han Fei had a bad feeling. The process was too sessful. Even though he had encountered obstacles like the water monster and stomach monster, Han Fei had vanquished everything. ¡°These eight rituals don¡¯t feel like something Dream has prepared, but something someone else has specifically prepared for me to experience.¡± Han Fei called Yan Yue over and examined her with Soul-depth Touch again. He could confirm that Yan Yue and the other souls within her were normal. They were not nted by his side by Dream. But it was undeniable that Han Fei was dragged into all these because of Yan Yue. From the first to the sixth rituals, Han Fei had regained many things. Some of the rituals only he could solve like having Fu Sheng¡¯s soul exit the mirror. He slowly moved through the rituals and reached stage 9 of the mission. But the closer he was to the end, the more uneasy he felt. Dream¡¯s resurrection shouldn¡¯t be this simple. ¡°No. 4 said that Dream has the power of the Unmentionable. It can affect the flow inside Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world based on Fu Sheng¡¯s memory of it.¡± Unmentionable was scary. They would sense you even if you mentioned their names. Their power was beyond Pure Hatred. Han Fei now suspected that the Dream in this memory world would be his first time fighting a real Unmentionable. ¡°Tell me the location of thest two rituals. We can¡¯t wait any further.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the location of the seven rituals. But I know a coroner once entered the theme park at night to discuss with Dream. The seventh ritual might be his workce.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother was vague. ¡°That could be many ces.¡± Han Fei¡¯s adopted father was a coroner. ¡°The workce at the police station, the brain surgical room at the hospital, the medicalb at the university, the many crime scenes, and so on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I know.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother looked at Han Fei openly, ¡°The eighth ritual might be inside the theme park. Dream hasn¡¯t revealed any details about thest ritual.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°I believe Dream¡¯s rituals revolve around me. I was brought by Fu Sheng into the cryptic world. I was valued by Fu Sheng. Dream and Fu Sheng are nemesis. If Dream knows about my presence, it wille after me.¡± If he was back in the cryptic world, Han Fei¡¯s only solution when encountering the Unmentionable was to log off. But he was currently inside Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world, and he only needed to deal with Dream¡¯s projection. After cleaning up the underground hospital, Han Fei called Uncle Ying to his side. He noticed many strange things about Uncle Ying. The dead Uncle Ying still had warmth in his soul like a living person. Most ghosts were afraid of the sun but based on Xiao He¡¯s description, Uncle Ying was walking around freely when the sun came up yesterday. Furthermore, when Uncle Ying climbed out of the factory ruin, he was heavily wounded. However, in just an hour, the wounds on his soul had fully healed. This ghost had a powerful self-recovery system. ¡°Uncle Ying, do you want to help more people?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Uncle Ying nodded without hesitation. ¡°Then, can you tell me why your soul is so special?¡± When Han Fei approached the old man, there was an indescribable resonance. ¡°I can¡¯t tell either. When I was trapped inside the mental hospital, the diagnosis said that I was a healing persona. I would get joy from helping others¡­¡± Uncle Ying looked at his hands. ¡°But I never really went out to do anything. I was only following my heart and my life passed like that.¡± ¡°Do you really also have a healing persona?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved from the elder and saw the patients behind him. In a way, the two were very simr. Chapter 712: Deaths 712 Deaths Uncle Ying was a ghost who could move under the sun. His soul had warmth. After knowing Uncle Ying also had a healing persona, Han Fei was reminded of himself. One day if he died, perhaps he¡¯d be buried under the sun like Uncle Ying too. ¡°No wonder I believed you had the potential to be the Ghost King when I first saw you. You have the same personality as me.¡± Han Fei had always been curious about the healing persona, and Uncle Ying was a good example. He was sent to the mental hospital when he was young, and his life was hard. However, he was not changed by his environment. He was always optimistic and happy. Honestly, Han Fei envied Uncle Ying. They had the same persona, but their lifestyles werepletely different. If possible, Han Fei wanted to bring Uncle Ying out of the memory world. ¡°If you ask me, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything special about me.¡± Uncle Ying smiled. His smile was child-like. It made people feelfortable. When he smiled, the lost souls crawled out the corners and slowly entered his body. The dead seemed to have treated Uncle Ying¡¯s soul as their home. Han Fei had seen this situation in another person. He was the old guard at Yi Ming Private Academy. He was protected by ghosts even after death. ¡°You feel like a kind person. Tell me if you need my help.¡± Uncle Ying didn¡¯t look any different from a living person. In fact, he was friendlier than most living humans. After destroying the ritual at Ren Ai Hospital, Han Fei led all the survivors and left. They returned to Happiness Neighborhood. There were more than 5000 survivors in the neighborhood. With the police and the citizen¡¯s help, the news spread. Many people moved towards Happiness Neighborhood. The people who left regretted it because they were not wee back anymore. In this city closest to the cryptic world, human destiny was controlled by managers. Happiness Neighborhood was thest sanctuary. Han Fei also underestimated human potential. Many groups started to go into the city to help other people. There were also special citizens who started to cooperate with their guardian ¡®angels¡¯. The tragedy was just beginning. Even though the sun might not rise again, humans would always find a way. The yers from Perfect Life also grew a lot. They became the core of the neighborhood, helping Han Fei maintain the rules and management. Qiang Weimunicated tirelessly with the survivors. They found another 17 special citizens. ¡°At first, I thought Perfect Life was an Iyashikei game, then I realized it was a horror game, but now it¡¯s a post-apocalyptic management game.¡± Worm and the other yers moved through the crowd, telling them not to panic. Han Fei summoned all the yers. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as I can leave this ce alive, I¡¯d do anything. I won¡¯t touch this horrible game for the rest of my life.¡± Many yers agreed. ¡°Do you think this will not happen in real life once you leave the game?¡± Han Fei looked at everyone seriously, ¡°This game is a rare teaching opportunity for all of us. I hope you can treat everything that happens here seriously. If something like this happens in real life in the future, I hope you can be beacons of hope.¡± ¡°Real life?¡± Qiang Wei frowned, but he didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Go and do what you need to do. Explore the city, save more people, and try to get stronger. There are chances for you to make mistakes. This city is your training ground. You have to get familiar with this nightmare and learn to lead people to survive.¡± ¡°Han Fei, what is going on with this city?¡± Worm looked at the night sky. ¡°What is the goal of the person who destroyed the game rules and brought us here?¡± ¡°This chaotic city is an old man¡¯sst advice for me and thest present he left for humanity. Until now, I can¡¯t tell whether he¡¯s a good or bad person, but it is undeniable that we have the chance to pursue bliss because he had once existed.¡± Han Fei said everything he could say. He left the work to the yers, police, and the normal citizens in the city while he rushed to destroy Dream¡¯sst two rituals. The car rode through the night. Han Fei¡¯s ck taxi had be a symbol of the Happiness Neighborhood. More survivors knew of Han Fei, and their opinions of him were drastically different. Some thought he was framed and rushed towards Happiness Neighborhood; the others thought he was the source of all tragedies, and Happiness Neighborhood was his personal ughterhouse. Han Fei didn¡¯t care about what they thought. He joined the officers he had saved to go to the police station. With the aid of the officers, Han Fei saw all the usations against him, including the ¡®evidence¡¯ provided by F. There were more than ten murders that were mitted¡¯ by Han Fei. ¡°Captain Zhang, do you really believe something so preposterous?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen worse, so why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Captain Zhang used to be the team¡¯s vice-captain. He had a giant grudge against Han Fei at first, thinking that everyone had been fooled by Han Fei. This was because his years of experience told him that Han Fei had been acting. However, Han Fei¡¯s actions changed his mind. When the city sunk into chaos, Han Fei stood forward to protect everyone. If a person acted until he actually went to save endless people, then it didn¡¯t really matter anymore. ¡°I work with your adopted father. He would look worried whenever he talked about you. I had no idea what he was worried about until I saw the usations against you. Then everything clicked. He was helping you clean up the evidence of your crime,¡± Captain Zhang dropped the documents on the table. ¡°Doctor Han is our most famous coroner. He has his own autopsy room in the medical university and is a special lecturer hired by the university. It would be easy for him to deal with dead bodies.¡± ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m a serial killer?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Captain Zhang looked tired and sad. He and Han Fei¡¯s adopted father had solved many cases together. He still had a hard time epting his partner was a crazed murderer. ¡°Come on. Let us go visit Doctor Han¡¯s workce. Perhaps we might find something.¡± Han Fei and Captain Zhang went to the evidence room and trace analysisb. Everything was normal. ¡°Captain Zhang, there¡¯s a discrepancy in the evidence log. Furthermore, Doctor Han seems to be very interested in missing person¡¯s cases. The surveince shows him entering the case file room and evidence room many times.¡± Han Fei was very familiar with the police station. ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡± Captain Zhang said. ¡°Shall we go to the other ces?¡± Captain Zhang led them to the medical university not far from the station. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the ce was mostly unaffected. The staff and students who stayed in school were not affected by the supernatural events. In contrast, it was those who left the school who were never seen again. Once Captain Zhang arrived, he was spotted by the teacher at the door. They were old friends. ¡°Captain Zhang, you¡¯re finally here. What¡¯s happening with the city? Why are all the calls unavable?¡± ¡°I hear it¡¯s rted to a theme park.¡± Captain Zhang walked to the teacher. ¡°Director Xu, has anything strange happened here?¡± ¡°Everything is fine here, except we¡¯re running low on resources. But we don¡¯t dare to leave. The batches of people who left are not seen again, and we can¡¯t reach them on their phones either. ¡°Strange. Why is this university unaffected?¡± Lee Guo Er was intrigued. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re at the right ce.¡± Han Fei stood beside Captain Zhang. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. We¡¯ll go to the autopsy room now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Han Fei?!¡± Director Xu was shocked. ¡°Captain Zhang, why are you with a serial killer?¡± Director Xu shouted as he retreated. He looked at Captain Zhang differently. ¡°There might be some misunderstandings here.¡± Captain Zhang had other officers with him. ¡°He has been framed. The police have been monitoring him. He hasn¡¯t killed anyone but has been helping the citizens.¡± ¡°He must be acting!¡± Director Xu was careful. He had to be responsible for his students. He couldn¡¯t allow such a dangerous character to enter the school. ¡°Acting?¡± Captain Zhang pursed his lips. He was embarrassed to tell Director Xu that he was saved by Han Fei too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can vouch for him. Lead us to Doctor Han¡¯s autopsy room. We might find the truth there.¡± ¡°The key to that room has always been with Teacher Han. We don¡¯t have ess.¡± Director Xu was still thinking normally. However, Han Fei lost his patience. He led Big Sin into the school. After Big Sin appeared, Director Xu shut up. He finally understood why Captain Zhang didn¡¯t stop Han Fei. There was no way to stop him. ¡°Han Fei, something is not right about this university. All the ghosts have been suppressed by some kind of existence.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother pointed at Yan Yue¡¯s chest. ¡°The souls in my daughter¡¯s body are shivering. I also feel very ufortable, like my body is burning.¡± Big Sin¡¯s reaction was the opposite. After it entered the university, it was excited. It stomped on the ground, and its eyes turned red. ¡°Even when I¡¯m close to death, Big Sin won¡¯t be so excited. What is hidden here?¡± If Han Fei didn¡¯t hold Big Sin, it would have charged out already. Without Director Xu leading the way, Big Sin rushed toward theb. The building was crashed into by Big Sin. It started to dig downwards. Themotion attracted the attention of the other students and staff. They looked at Big Sin in fear and then looked at Han Fei with curiosity. The rampaging monster and the gentlemanly Han Fei were a great contrast. ¡°No wonder he doesn¡¯t need the key.¡± Director Xu grabbed Captain Zhang by his shoulders. ¡°Why did you bring him here? If he harms my student, I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡± ¡°The situation now is veryplicated. I need your students to be ready. The world has changed.¡± Captain Zhang sighed. He followed Big Sin into theb. He and the other officers nced down the hole in the center of theb. The autopsy room was on the first floor. The tools, samples, and dead bodies were underground. These were all handled by Han Fei¡¯s adopted father. No one had ess but him. ¡°The smell is not right.¡± The underground didn¡¯t smell of Formalin but blood. ¡°Captain Zhang, look at that pool!¡± The officer shouted. Captain Zhang nced over and his eyes widened. The pool used to store dead bodies was now filled with Han Fei¡¯s pictures. They were all taken when Han Fei was asleep or unconscious. ¡°Why would your father ce your pictures inside the pool meant for dead bodies?¡± Captain Zhang asked Han Fei, but Han Fei didn¡¯t answer. His eyes were cold. ¡°99¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There are 99 pictures here, corresponding to my 99 deaths. Every time I woke up at the hospital, they would fetch me home¡­¡± Han Fei reached his hands towards the pool. His reflection appeared on the surface. Then, more reflections appeared until there were 99 reflections of Han Fei in various states of death. They red at Han Fei as if questioning him why he hade sote. Chapter 713: Death Memories 713 Death Memories Han Fei¡¯s fingers hovered above the water. The 99 shadows tried to grab his hand. The familiar faces gathered before him. Thest few parts of Han Fei¡¯s memories were being patched in. Killed by poison, asphyxiation, falling, garroting¡­ 99 different deaths could break anyonem but Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change too much. He looked at his multiple deaths in the water calmly. ¡°Does Dream¡¯s 7th ritual have to do with me?¡± The past had been changed. The former Han Fei was gonem but Dream¡¯s 7th ritual vessel had to do with Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s adopted father took pictures of Han Fei and the pool became a Sea of Brains that soaked Han Fei¡¯s past. When he saw the pictures, there was a voice in Han Fei¡¯s brain telling him to move forward. His body leaned forward as if he would only beplete after he picked up all the pictures. ¡°Memory, instinct, everything is calling me to get closer. They want me to embrace death.¡± The shadows of death squished together underwater. They kept gushing toward Han Fei as if afraid that they¡¯d be forgotten. ¡°I would save unknown strangers. How would I abandon my past? No matter how gory and heavy, I will shoulder the past because the past makes me who I am today.¡± With Big Sin looking on with anticipation, Han Fei touched the pictures. The closest picture looked normal. Han Fei¡¯s neck was sliced in his sleep. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream. Indescribable pain came from the neck. A dull de was sawing through his neck. When Han Fei touched the picture, his consciousness was pulled into the pool. Water sshed everywhere. Everyone was shocked. Han Fei, who was standing beside the pool, jumped into it! The pool was used to preserve dead bodies so it was filled with Formalin! ¡°Han Fei!¡± ¡°Has he lost his mind?¡± Director Xu shook Captain Zhang. He didn¡¯t expect the young man he was so scared of to do something like this. ¡°Why are you standing here for? Go and save him!¡± ¡°But he seemed to have jumped into the pool voluntarily.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We have to save him!¡± The few people found mops and brooms and pushed them into the pool. However, in the blink of an eye, Han Fei had disappeared into the murky pool. ¡°How deep is this pool?¡± Lee Guo Er asked with concern. ¡°We haven¡¯t used this kind of pool for a very long time already. In fact, this basement should be abandoned. Normally, it is Doctor Han who maintains this ce¡­¡± ¡°I asked how deep this pool is!¡± Lee Guo Er pulled out her knife and ced it on Director Xu¡¯s neck. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°About two meters¡­ or perhaps deeper. Teacher Han has once expanded this ce.¡± Director Xu was scared. He knew the woman would really kill him. ¡°Two meters?¡± Lee Guo Er removed her shirt and tossed it aside. She stood beside the pool and looked at the spot where Han Fei submerged. ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy!¡± Xiao Jia and Captain Zhang came to stop her. ¡°Han Fei is not a reckless person. He must have his reason for doing this!¡± ¡°Yes! He probably saw something and jumped in. We can go and get him if he doesn¡¯t surface after a few more minutes!¡± Captain Zhang turned around. ¡°I remember we have a professional lifeguard, right?¡± The lifeguard walked out of the back of the ground. He was unwilling. He had only saved people from the river, but not from the dead people pool. After all, who would drown in this kind of ce? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This pool is not deep. Based on my experience, perhaps we can try to break the bottom of the pool to lower the water level.¡± The lifeguard said, ¡°After all, the pool is so murky. Plus, there are too many humanoid objects in there.¡± The few surrounded the pool to discuss the rescue n. The water surface slowly returned to normal. It was worth noting that once Han Fei jumped into the pool, all the pictures turned around as if to look at Han Fei. The pain came from everything. Han Fei felt like he was constantly sinking like the pool had no bottom. ¡°Han Fei, why do you have to be so smart? We could have lived together happily. You just need to act like a good kid. Why the sudden resistance?¡± The closest picture touched Han Fei. The picture on it disappeared as the pain intensified in Han Fei. A cruel image appeared in his mind. Han Fei¡¯s adopted father stood beside him and sliced his neck when he woke up. Han Fei¡¯s eyes bulged. He was experiencing his many deaths again. ¡°Son, mom will let you in on a secret. You have to be careful of your father. I¡¯ve long suspected that he is a serial killer. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m different from him! I, I will only torture them. I¡¯ve not killed anyone¡­ other than you.¡± Another picture stuck to Han Fei¡¯s leg, and a new death memory appeared. Han Fei discovered his adopted mother¡¯s hidden carcasses. The normally kind mother turned into a monster. She forced the medicine down Han Fei¡¯s throat while begging for his forgiveness. His throat burned like it was about to explode. Han Fei struggled and inadvertently touched more pictures. The endless deaths and despair didn¡¯t make Han Fei lose his mind. While he endured the pain, he silently retained these memories. He remembered the faces of all his killers and the location of his deaths. 99 deaths were connected into a string where 99 hearts were strung. 99 deaths were applied to the same person. Han Fei¡¯s soul was twisted and his consciousness was about to copse. At that moment, a cool and familiar came from the back of his brain. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. Your pet, Big Sin¡¯s loyalty has increased to 96 points.¡± Han Fei regained temporary rity. He looked up, and Big Sin was standing at the edge of the pool. Before he got a closer look, another picturended on his face. ¡°It looks like there are benefits for me to stay in Fu Sheng¡¯s brain. Can I borrow your face?¡± The unfamiliar memory slithered upward. The death memory shocked Han Fei. The dead Butterfly stood among the flowers outside Blue White Tuition Center. He smiled, ¡°Since you can recognize me and enter Fu Sheng¡¯s altar alive, then it means that the butterfly that has flown into the cryptic world has died. It¡¯s you who killed him! ¡°There¡¯s no need for argument. No one can lie to a God. I know you¡¯re Fu Sheng¡¯s chosen child, just like how we had chosen him. ¡°I do not wish for you to walk Fu Sheng¡¯s old path. Give me the ck box, and I¡¯ll tell you all the secrets.¡¯ When the memory ended, Han Fei¡¯s body copsed like blocks. He didn¡¯t even know how he did. ¡°Was that Dream? Why did he look just like Butterfly? Dream has no actual body. Will it appear in the form that is most hated by its viewer?¡± Han Fei was almost at his limit. However, he was far from regaining all his death memories. He struggled to the surface. A picturended on his chest and stuck to his heart. ¡°I wish to make a deal with you.¡± The maddeningughter echoed. In one of his lives, Han Fei actively contacted Mad Laughter in the red orphanage. He unlocked all the chains and let Mad Laughter go! The memory was insane. Han Fei didn¡¯t open part of the chain for Mad Laughter to take over his body, but he nned to help Mad Laughter escape from his mind so that Mad Laughter could gain an independent body and consciousness! Han Fei knew that only by forgetting everything could he lower his mind¡¯s restraints on Mad Laughter for him to escape from the bindings of the red orphanage. To achieve that goal, Han Fei died 99 times. ¡°I was the one who personally released the monster from the red orphanage? What kind of experience I¡¯ve had in this city that I was forced to make a deal with Mad Laughter?¡± Thinking back, Han Fei actually didn¡¯t have many friends, so he decided to be his own best friend. Chapter 714: Deal With Madness 714 Deal with Madness 99 deaths reyed themselves on Han Fei. He endured the pain and widened his eyes to observe these gory death memories. Inside the red orphanage, Han Feipleted the craziest deal with Mad Laughter. Fu Sheng wanted to revive through his body, and Dream wanted to take over his body. To ensure the body remained untouched, Han Fei and Mad Laughter decided to work together to consume the outside threat! They would take down Fu Sheng, Dream¡¯s lingering presence, the theme park, and even the whole city. This altar represented a painful past. Fu Sheng wanted to use this memory world to let Han Fei see the consequences of allowing the cryptic world and the real world to ovep. However, Han Fei and Mad Laughter only wanted to fix everything, to correct this tragedy from its source. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness dived into his mind. He stood opposite Mad Laughter with the gate of the orphanage between them. Their consciousness was wildly different, but it was undeniable that they had once lived in this body and could understand each other. Fu Sheng probably didn¡¯t expect Han Fei would let Mad Laughter loose. He overestimated his understanding of Han Fei and underestimated Han Fei¡¯s madness. Dream and Mad Laughter¡¯s appearance fully destroyed Fu Sheng¡¯s n. The future became chaotic like this murky pool. Everyone could see the pictures floating on the water, but they couldn¡¯t tell how many despair and dead bodies were underneath. The picture on the heart slowly fell. The death memories in Han Fei¡¯s mind started to fade. He knew he hadpleted a deal with Mad Laughter, but he still couldn¡¯t remember the core content of the deal. It had been taken away by Mad Laughter. ¡°After defeating Dream and Fu Sheng, I still need to face Mad Laughter in the end.¡± Mad Laughter was a scary ally and enemy. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t lose his head over this. He would have to pay to gain something. That was how the deal worked. The pictures fell around Han Fei. He remembered all the preparations he had done for this. At this point, the situation had cleared, and Han Fei needed to start to prepare for the final battle. Han Fei didn¡¯t die 99 times for no reason. He had explored everything andpleted all the altar missions he could find, and unlocked all the side quests. Many secrets of this city were hidden in his death memories. The pain of death tortured his nerves. In this despair, Han Fei sunk to the bottom. The iplete bodies were scattered about. In the middle of the mountain of dead bodies was a small altar. It was unclear what kind of material made this pure ck altar. The altar doors were open. The threads around all the dead bodies¡¯ ankles extended from the altar. Resisting the pain from his eyes, Han Fei nced inside the altar. The small altar had a premature baby inside it. Its body hadn¡¯t fully matured. An early birth meant that he didn¡¯t have the chance to experience this beautiful world. The altar was like the mother¡¯s womb for the baby. It floated up and down. It was grabbing the thin threads that bound around the other dead bodies. There was a small metallic tag around his neck. The name was Han Fei. In one of his lives, Han Fei discovered his adopted father¡¯s secret. The turning point for the man¡¯s craziness started with this prematurely-born baby. The baby was Doctor Han and his wife¡¯s biological child. The child was lost. The already stubborn Doctor Han became an extremist. With Dream¡¯s guidance, he became a demon. When Han Fei saw the baby, the dead baby¡¯s eyes twitched, and it suddenly opened its eyes. It crawled towards the door and pulled all the strings. The scary face revealed a smile. ¡°You still found your way to this ce. After so many repetitions, you became the way I want.¡± An unfamiliar voice entered Han Fei¡¯s ears. The baby crawled slowly, but it suddenly appeared beside Han Fei¡¯s head. The dead body wore Han Fei¡¯s name around its neck. Its chest was sliced open, and a picture was embedded inside. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve made your choice. You would no longer pick the path Fu Sheng has assigned for you! I will help you. I will unlock your body¡¯s full potential.¡± The baby leaned on Han Fei¡¯s chest. Its sharp fingers pierced through Han Fei¡¯s ribs. Thest picture touched Han Fei. The memory of the 99th death appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Han Fei stopped before a door Fu Sheng made from dead bodies. The door was sttered with everyone¡¯s blood. Han Fei hesitated at the door. He carried the ck box in his chest. He didn¡¯t choose to open the top of the box. This was seen by the giant eye on the maze wall. The eye colored with a butterfly pattern blinked with satisfaction. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen the other side of the ck box, then I¡¯ll help you evolve into your new self. I¡¯ll help you shake off Fu Sheng¡¯s curse and be an unmentionable horror in the cryptic world!¡± In that moment of hesitation, the door of dead bodies copsed. Han Fei and the secrets were buried inside the theme park maze. With this memory, Han Fei understood something crucial, why was Dream helping him. Fu Sheng chose to open the top of the box. Dream wanted to open the bottom of the box. During hisst death, Han Fei didn¡¯t choose to open the top of the box. From Dream¡¯s perspective, that could only mean that Han Fei would open the bottom of the box. But only Han Fei and the old building manager knew the real truth. Han Fei was about to open both sides of the box! This had fooled even Dream, the unmentionable. ¡°Dream uses my adopted father to collect my death memories. This is its seventh ritual. It will not be kind to help me regain my past. It is doing this for itself! Dream is slowly leading me to be plete¡¯. Its first seven rituals have been changed. Dream¡¯s spirit had changed the past. Now, the first seven rituals are preparation for the eighth ritual! Its real goal is me. It wants to have its spirit reborn on my body! And I am acting along with its expectation. I even gave up at thest stepst time to fool it!¡± Looking at the baby on his chest, Han Fei understood everything. He had even used Dream to aplish his final n. In thisst life, he used the smallest price to get the biggest reward. ¡°Thank you for branding the maze map in my brain. Thank you for helping me awaken Big Sin. Thank you for helping me reunite with Fu Sheng¡¯s kindness. Thank you for guiding me to another healing persona¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s consciousness cut through the pain of death. His fingers closed around the hilt. ¡°As a thank you, I will personally kill you! I will decapitate you like how I did the Butterfly so that you¡¯d never be reborn again!¡± The baby realized something was wrong, but it was already toote. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± Many hands grabbed the hilt with Han Fei. The de cut at the dead baby and the altar behind it. The baby and the altar were split open! The spirit within the dead baby was confused. Why would Han Fei betray it? Since Han Fei didn¡¯t open the top of the box, he would open the bottom. It couldn¡¯t figure out any other possibility. The shining light cut through all the sins. The pictures stuck on Han Fei slowly fell. The death memoriesbined with Han Fei. To find a path to turn destiny around on this altar, he had used 99 deaths to acquire this final chance. During his 100th life, he avoided all the mistakes he had made andbined all the forces avable to him. He cooperated with Dream to lower Fu Sheng¡¯s influence. He had Mad Laughter tie down the other managers. Then, he used the fastest speed to regain control. Water sshed everywhere. Han Fei swam up to the surface. His eyes were different from before. The 99 deaths brought not only him pain but also a steely determination. Han Fei climbed out of the pool. The presence he radiated deterred the others from getting close. He was more terrifying than a ghost. ¡°There¡¯s still a bit of time until the time I have to meet with Mad Laughter.¡± Han Fei turned to Captain Zhang and Worm. ¡°Go and gather all the special citizens and yers. Tell them I n to start a rescue party and gather all the forces to clean up the city!¡± ¡°Clean up the whole city?¡± Worm was stunned. ¡°Are we powerful enough to do that?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we have that power or not. What really matters is that there has to be a new light to give people confidence and hope when the sun stops rising again.¡± Han Fei held the knife and walked out. The others subconsciously followed him. Chapter 715: Ghost 715 Ghost Every death in the memory world would cause people to lose their memory until the yers became a part of the memory world. However, there was clearly a problem with Fu Sheng¡¯sst altar. Dream and the other managers¡¯ memory were not affected. They still influenced the progress of this memory world, each with its own n and goal. If the memory world was described as Fu Sheng¡¯s brain, the situation now was like several personas in a schizophrenic patient¡¯s brain fighting to be the main persona. When the main persona was selected, all the side personas would disappear. To be the main persona, all the side personas fought using various methods. Dream chose to help Han Fei because of its own considerations. From Dream¡¯s perspective, Han Fei was the weakest party, but this weakest living human had sessfully tricked it. It did a lot to collect Han Fei¡¯s death memories, but as it was going to reap its reward, something wrong happened. ¡°Lee Guo Er, how many points do you have on your invitation now?¡± Han Fei left theb building and looked around. The cryptic world started to affect the university. Previously, this ce was untouched due to Dream¡¯s altar, but that had changed. ¡°We¡¯ve cleaned a lot of ces and killed many ghosts, but the points stopped increasing at 70 points. I believe thest 30 points can only be gained by killing ghosts that aren¡¯t controlled by the theme park.¡± Lee Guo Er handed the ck invitation to Han Fei. The number was still 70. The Malice was as powerful as the Large Lingering Spirit. Some of them even had a ck me of hatred. They were hard to deal with. ¡°Xu Qin needs ck mes. We¡¯ll focus on these scary ghosts next. Tell the citizens that they aren¡¯t impossible to defeat.¡± Then Han Fei turned to Director Xu, ¡°This university is not safe anymore. Staying here might mean death. If you trust me, you can lead the students to Happiness Neighborhood.¡± Under Han Fei¡¯s gaze, Director Xu¡¯s lips trembled. He felt like he was being stared at by a demon that had just crawled out of hell. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Before his brain reacted, his lips said the word. His instinct told him not to reject Han Fei. Han Fei also noticed the change in Director Xu. After hebined with 99 Death Memories, he was a lot stronger. The 99 deaths had caused a metamorphosis in him. ¡°Currently, my memory is unlocked to stage 9. When thest stage is unlocked, I should gain everything back.¡± In his 99 lives, Han Fei turned over the whole city toplete all the altar missions and side missions. They umted a scary amount of rewards and EXP, but he hadn¡¯t remembered all of them. It hadn¡¯t been that long since Han Fei started ying Perfect Life, but his growth was even beyond Fu Sheng¡¯s expectations. His many deaths and rebirths in the memory world gave him more time to think and explore. Even Han Fei didn¡¯t know how many powers he currently possessed. ¡°When everything is ready, I¡¯ll go to the theme park toplete thest deal with Mad Laughter.¡± Han Fei flipped through the script and called over the blond at the back of the group. ¡°You said you¡¯ve encountered a man with a red umbre?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The blond nodded. He was like a gang member who was meeting the Godfather. ¡°Bring me to him.¡± Han Fei¡¯s script recorded the stories about a few Malices, and the red umbre was one of them. It was not a single person holding the red umbre but a collection of consciousness. If they were not dealt with swiftly, more monsters would gather under the red umbre. Han Fei sent the students and survivors back to Happiness Neighborhood. Then, he chose a few special citizens to leave with him. When Han Fei found his death memories, he also discovered one detail. Many ghosts could be brought out of this memory world. Most of them didn¡¯t originate from Fu Sheng¡¯s imagination, but Fu Sheng had entrapped their souls in his memory world. Therefore, when Han Fei became the owner of this altar, Han Fei could bring certain special citizens with him to the cryptic world! Han Fei¡¯s influence expanded in the cryptic world, and he was severelycking in manpower. The special citizens could help him make a city that was a sanctuary in the cryptic world. ¡°Do your best to consume so that your families and friends can be stronger. I¡¯ll watch your backs.¡± The sky around the theme park had started to copse. If the night sky was a dark sea, the spot above the theme park was like a whirlpool. ¡°I see him! The red umbre!¡± The blond suddenly shouted. He pointed at the tall woman at the junction. The woman was holding a red umbre. Her upper body was hidden by the red umbre, and her two long legs were exposed. ¡°Leave this to us.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the van behind the taxi. The woman¡¯s name was Ah Hua. She was a very loyal friend and worked at a constructionpany. She was strong and kind. Her guardian spirit was her dead grandmother. She lived inside a jade pendant and provided Ah Hua was strength so that she¡¯d face darkness without fear. The van stopped. Ah Hua opened the door and walked to the red umbre. ¡°Grandma said that our family has received kindness from many people, so when I grow up, I have to repay the society. Now, I¡¯m helping everyone restore the order.¡± The bandaged hand grabbed the red umbre. Ah Hua looked under the umbre. ¡°Quite a lot of blood is required to dye the umbre red.¡± The ck hair fell. The woman under the umbre had no face. The scream echoed as the woman¡¯s fingers stabbed at Ah Hua¡¯s face like daggers. Ah Hua didn¡¯t avoid it. ck mist rolled out of the pendant around her neck. Then Ah Hua grabbed the woman by her neck and pressed her to the ground. Her mist-covered fists punctured the woman¡¯s heart. ¡°Why is she so weak?¡± The ck mist absorbed the resentment from the red umbre. Even Ah Hua didn¡¯t notice the blood capiries popping on her fists. ¡°Sister Hua, be careful!¡± Zhao Gu¡¯s young voice came from the van. Then, a few kids appeared to push Ah Hua to the side. A fridge fell from above andnded on the spot where Ah Hua was standing. She looked up, and there was a faceless man with an umbre on the third floor. ¡°That was close! Thank you, Xiao Zhao!¡± Ah Hua gave Zhao Gu a thumbs up. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a level 5 resident at Happiness Neighborhood.¡± The level was based on the special citizens¡¯ power level. They were quite excited when they talked about this, but Han Fei thought they were ying house. The special citizens exited the van. They followed the taxi and turned the corner. Once they did, the citizens¡¯ expressions became serious. There were endless people in red umbres moving around the streets! ¡°Thankfully, we¡¯ve discovered them early. If we¡¯re one step toote, there will be more red umbres.¡± Lee Guo Er asked Han Fei. ¡°Shall we get down?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Han Fei said faintly. ¡°Run through the crowd and open the way for our friends.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t look at the red umbres. Instead, his eyes were focused on the small pavilion at the end of the street. Next to the pavilion fountain, there was a man under a red umbre mumbling something loudly. ¡°Okay!¡± Lee Guo Er stepped on the pedal. The ck taxi was like thunder cutting through the river of red. The nine souls in the car screamed. The special citizens were excited and shocked when they saw this. Then, they cheered as they joined the battle. The red umbres fell to the ground. The taxi cut through a path through the crowded street. Han Fei exited the taxi and silently put the white smiling mask on. ¡°Who are you? Why did you harm my disciples? I see extreme sin and greed in you! Your sin needs to be cleansed!¡± Standing on the tform beside the fountain, the man with the red umbre pointed at Han Fei, ¡°You¡¯re the reason why this world is so chaotic! You are the source of all tragedies!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Han Fei pulled out Rest in Peace. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I will take out your rotten organs so that your soul will be lighter. You¡¯ll pay your penance in pain¡­¡± ¡°Stop wasting time. I have a shortcut that I can offer you to the new world.¡± Han Fei slowly pulled out his de. ¡°The world is pain, but thankfully the door to the afterlife has already opened for you.¡± At that moment, the fountain beside the red umbre exploded. A giant creature crawled out of the ground. The thick death bit the man. Big Sin approached the target with Han Fei. While Han Fei distracted the man, Big Sin sneaked through the ground. When Big Sin came out to attack, Han Fei charged with his de. Without using the power of Xu Qin¡¯s curse, Han Fei used his living human physique to evade endless attacks and slice through the man and his umbre from an impossible angle. ¡°You have sinned! You have sinned!¡± The man¡¯s book fell to the ground. Inside the religious textbook, every page was filled with murderous thoughts. The man¡¯s weak personality and twisted mindbined to turn the man into Malice. It twisted the evil thoughts inside others and invoked them. Through umtion, a weak ck me appeared within the man. After the man was attacked, all the red umbres went insane. Their sins were all exposed. Han Fei didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He picked up the man¡¯s red umbre and injected Xu Qin¡¯s curse into it. A few secondster, a ck me lit up inside the red umbre. All the sinful thoughts became fuel for the ck me. All the other red umbres were affected. They tried to stop Han Fei, but they were stopped by Big Sin. ¡°Big Sin and I are enough to take down a Large Lingering Spirit, but to kill them quickly, we still need Xu Qin.¡± The eyes under the mask were cold. Han Fei stared at the me in the blood umbre. The red eventually faded away. The curse returned to the paper doll, and Han Fei¡¯s eyes softened. After consuming the red umbre, Xu Qin¡¯s ck me burned brighter. ¡°Han Fei, the invitation has gained another 10 points.¡± Lee Guo Er waved from inside the car. Han Fei was about to respond when he felt a gaze on him. He stood beside the man and whipped his head around. At the corner, there was a man in the theme park uniform, and a ghost mask. His left hand was cut off, and his right hand was holding a butcher¡¯s knife. The man was there to kill the red umbre too but was toote. ¡°The broken arm is still bleeding. Even though he¡¯s so heavily injured, he still wants to kill the Malice and maintain the order of the city?¡± Han Fei was reminded of what the previous Brain said. ¡°Could this injured person be the manager, Ghost?¡± Among the managers, Ghost was responsible to ughter ghosts and monsters to maintain order. ¡°Is he still alive?¡± In the blink of an eye, the person in the ghost mask disappeared. Han Fei looked at the spot and seemed to be deep in thought. The special citizens killed the remaining red umbres. Without their leaders, the red umbres weakened a lot. ¡°It¡¯s time to move to the next ce.¡± Many ghosts and monsters had appeared. The show had reached its end. When the special citizens took care of all the red umbres, Han Fei took out his script and circled out the next target. ¡°I¡¯ve found Big Sin and Xu Qin, but I see no sign of Little Eight. Her tapes are preserved inside Happiness Neighborhood, so she must have entered the altar with me. As the key, where would she be?¡± Chapter 716: Race 716 Race Little Eight was the key in Fu Sheng and the managers¡¯ eyes, but she was family to Han Fei. He wanted to find Little Eight because he was concerned about her. After Xu Qin finished absorbing the ck me from the red umbre, they hurried to the next spot. ¡°Bo Ming Building is viewed as a building from hell due to its unique exterior. It is a ce for many jumping incidents. Based on witness testimonies, whenever a falling incident happens, there is always a child wearing a red cartoon t-shirt and holding a red clock at the window where the victims jumped from.¡± Han Fei shared the info from the script with the other citizens and led everyone into the building. To Han Fei¡¯s disappointment, there was not one ghost inside the lobby. However, there were signs of battle everywhere. Han Fei followed the trail and reached the 14th floor. In the room where most victims had jumped out of, there was a broken clock that had been stepped on. When Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to pick up the clock, Han Fei could feel the lingering pain and regret on it. The Malice here had been killed. ¡°Ghost was heavily injured when I saw him earlier. He uses a butcher¡¯s knife. But¡­¡± Han Fei frowned, ¡°The lingering presence here is very familiar. It reminds me of the ck ghost that is with F. Was it him who killed the Malice here?¡± At the theme park familypound, Han Fei had a clean break with F. They led their own group of yers. Their goal was to gain 100 points and enter the theme park. ¡°It looks like we need to speed up or we¡¯ll lose to F.¡± Han Fei felt danger. He didn¡¯t stop and hurried to the next location. The city had more ghosts and monsters as the two worlds collided. But temporarily, there was not that much powerful Malice. Han Fei didn¡¯t have the choice to be picky. He picked the ghost stories closest to him. The screams lessened, and there were fewer ghosts on the road. The buildings started to morph too. It was getting more silent. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re going the right way? This road doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Lee Guo Er grabbed the steering wheel and asked anxiously. ¡°You¡¯re right. The road itself is a Malice.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t even look up from the script. There was a street between the city and the theme park that was the location for many inexplicable idents. Someone would be riding a motorcycle and see a giant trucking from in front. The rider would be scared and swerve to the side. After the motorcycle crashed into the tree, the rider would realize that was nothing there all along. There were many simr incidents. The ones with the traffic report were the lucky ones. There were many vehicles that had disappeared on this road. No one knew where they went and no one knew if the drivers were still alive or not. It was as if the road led to a hidden world. Therefore, the road was also called the Road of No Return. ¡°Han Fei, are you sure we should keep driving forward?¡± Worm¡¯s voice came from the walkie-talkie. He and the other special citizens were in the van following the ck taxi. ¡°Slow down but don¡¯t stop. The ghosts wille to us.¡± Han Fei had too much experience dealing with ghosts. He was like a living guide. Fog appeared outside the cars. The ck mist slowly obscured the buildings beside the road. They seemed to be driving through the sea of mist. The GPS started to act crazy, and the phone lost signal. After they moved a distance, the other vehicles started to short-fuse. The vehicle at the back lost all power. Only the ck taxi was fine. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I checked the car before we left Happiness Neighborhood. Everything should be fine.¡± The driver of thest car was called Ah Meng. He was a truck driver. He and his good brother rented a few trucks to start a transportationpany. However, they got in a car ident. His friend died, but he survived. He didn¡¯t even have the time to mourn because he needed to earn money to help with his brother¡¯s parent¡¯s medical bills. He treated his friend¡¯s parents as his own. His luck was always very bad, but he was never truly in danger. The older generation said that he had good karma. When the city changed, he realized his good friend had always been protecting him. ¡°Let¡¯s calm down and listen to Han Fei¡¯s arrangement.¡± Zhao Gu showed maturity beyond his years. The child grew up in the orphanage, so he adapted to this new world easier than most. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ah Meng reached for the walkie-talkie and was about to speak when the fog rolled in. The worst thing was the other vehicles didn¡¯t seem to realize their car had died. The taillights of the other cars disappeared into the fog. ¡°This is bad!¡± Ah Meng shouted into the walkie-talkie, but there was no response. ¡°We¡¯re being abandoned!¡± Ah Meng grabbed the car door and was about to open it when he saw something scary. He instantly broke out in cold sweat. Right outside his car window was a wrinkled olddy. She stuck her face to the window and widened her eyes to look into the car. ¡°Don¡¯t open the door!¡± No one in the car dared to move. The olddy waited for a long time. Since no one responded to her, she knocked on the window. ¡°Have you seen my grandson? The fog is too thick. He was ying by the roadside and then disappeared.¡± The olddy¡¯s voice was normal, but no one dared to open the door for her. ¡°I heard that there are kidnappers around the vige. They will snatch children wandering beside the street and sell them¡­¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes bulged. She forced her face onto the window like she was trying to break it. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? Is it because of guilt?¡± She tapped on the window. The honest Ah Meng couldn¡¯t help it and replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen your grandson. It¡¯s dangerous on the road. It¡¯s safer for you to stay at the side.¡± The wrinkles on the olddy¡¯s face rxed. ¡°You didn¡¯t see him. Okay. You have to be careful too. This ce is called the Road of No Return. Many idents have happened here¡­¡± Suddenly, her face grimaced. She gasped for air. ¡°Can you give me a lift? My house is at the end of the road. My medicine is all at home.¡± The olddy¡¯s reaction was fine, but no one in the car was willing to believe her. She pressed her fingers to the window. Her face twisted from pain. She tapped the window and pleaded for help. ¡°Shall we help her? Even if she¡¯s a ghost, we should be capable enough to deal with her.¡± Ah Hua couldn¡¯t bear to see this. ¡°Don¡¯t risk your own life in a situation like this. The most correct choice now is to wait inside the car for Han Fei and the rest.¡± The woman was spoke was called Xia Bing. She was a coroner and Han Fei¡¯s adopted father¡¯s student. She was a quiet person. She spent her life serving the dead. She had helped the police with many cases. She had been donating to the victims¡¯ families anonymously. After the cryptic world invaded the real world, many dead souls stayed to protect them. Two of them were even Lingering Spirits. The olddy outside the car kept struggling. However, the people inside the car were unmoved. The resentment in the olddy¡¯s eyes gathered, and she eventually copsed beside the car. ¡°You didn¡¯t even wish to save a life. You¡¯re all killers¡­¡± The olddy¡¯s voice faded away. Ah Meng looked out the window but the olddy¡¯s body wasn¡¯t there. There were only a few dirty clothes on the ground. They were the attire the olddy was wearing. A heavy thudnded on the roof of the car. They looked up and saw that the roof had caved in. ¡°There¡¯s something in the fog!¡± The ground shook. The road appeared to have turned into a river, and the van was swaying like a lonely boat. The sound of collision intensified. The shell of the van caved in. If the passenger didn¡¯t get out soon, they would be crushed. ¡°Look outside!¡± Ah Meng was shocked. He was in the transportation business, but he hadn¡¯t seen anything like this. The lost souls were joined with the road. They rushed at the van like a giant wave. They wanted to turn the van over so that the passenger¡¯s souls would be sucked into the road. ¡°How many souls are trapped here?!¡± They were abandoned, and the fog was filled with the wails of the departed. ¡°The van is heavily damaged. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be crushed!¡± Ah Hua shouted. ¡°Be ready! We¡¯ll all get down together!¡± They counted three and then charged out. But when they were ready for a war, they noticed all the souls had retreated behind the cover of the fog. ¡°Why aren¡¯t theying anymore?¡± The fog thickened, and Ah Hua was confused. She wanted tomunicate with her mates but when she turned back, there was no one there. ¡°Zhao Gu! Xia Bing!¡± No matter how loud she shouted, there was no response. Helplessness and fear overwhelmed her heart. ¡°Where is everyone?¡± She switched on the shlight on her phone, but it couldn¡¯t cut through the fog. She didn¡¯t dare to wander off, but at that moment, she heard Zhao Gu¡¯s young voice. Worried about Zhao Gu, Ah Hua ran to the voice She ran for about ten minutes when a bloody arm reached out to grab her shoulder. Ah Hua was shocked, and she gave the person a p, but the person evaded it easily. ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move.¡± The man pulled back his arm and studied Ah Hua silently. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ah Hua looked at the man. He wore a ghost mask, and he sounded very weak. He only had one arm. ¡°You can call me Ghost. I¡¯m almost at the end of my life. I need to find the next Ghost in this city.¡± Then, the man turned to look into the mist. The eyes under his mask wereplicated, ¡°And I believe I¡¯ve found that person.¡± A blinding light cut through the mist. The ground rocked like that was a quake. The even road cracked to reveal the clothes of the dead buried underneath. The fog faded away, and Ah Hua turned to the light. Han Fei used Rest in Peace to slice through a figurine for the God of Earth that had been dug out of the ground. The figurine flickered with ck me. It cried like a human as it bled. Han Fei tied the red strings to the figurine and allowed the curse to crawl all over it. ¡°That figurine was the Malice?¡± Ah Hua scratched her head. She had no idea when she had left the road. She turned around and saw she was standing at the edge of a tall cliff. If not for Ghost, she would have fallen to her death already. Ah Hua was scared. She ran to Han Fei and told him everything about Ghost. Han Fei nodded after he heard Ah Hua. He seemed to have a guess in his mind. The five managers all picked Fu Sheng initially, but his arrival had changed many things. Other than the tricked Dream, Ghost appeared to want to pick Han Fei too. ¡°Fate is slowly leaning towards me.¡± ¡°The man wears a very scary mask, but he feels like a good person. At least he saved me.¡± Ah Hua was afraid that Han Fei would go after the man, so she changed the subject. ¡°Was this figurine the Malice?¡± ¡°Yes. The boss used this ce to bury dead bodies when he built this road. With the umtion of idents, more resentment grew. The figurine was built by the boss out of the guilt to suppress the ghost, but the ghosts had gathered on the figurine and caused the whole road to turn.¡± Han Fei picked up the red string. After Xu Qin consumed the figurine¡¯s ck me, her own me started to burn. After Xu Qin left, Big Sin ran over and consumed the broken pieces of the figurine. It ate very quickly as if afraid that its food might be snatched away. ¡°The figurine gave us another 10 points. We¡¯re at 90 points now.¡± Lee Guo ¡®Er parked the taxi beside Han Fei. She was quite excited. Another ten points, and they could clear this death game and be the next theme park manager. Chapter 717: Next Ghost 717 Next Ghost ¡°A Malice is worth 10 points. We only need to kill one more.¡± The fog faded. Han Fei stood on the cracked road and looked at the theme park shrouded by darkness. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Fei hopped into the taxi and took out the script. He read through it and remembered something. ¡°Turn back. We¡¯re heading to Blue White Tuition Center.¡± ¡°The taxi driver¡¯s resurrection ritual location?¡± Lee Guo Er was confused. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Malice simr to Dream hiding there. It has once killed me.¡± Han Fei wanted more than revenge. He wanted info. The cars howled through the street, and Han Fei returned to the familiar junction. In the past, he was chased by a Lingering Spirit and was forced to get on a haunted bus to escape. In just a few days, everything had changed. Han Fei, who had regained his memory, radiated cold. Even ghosts feared him. ¡°The tuition center filled with blue and white flowers; the burned down beautician clinic; children who are fair as paper; exceptionally beautiful women, these are all Butterfly¡¯s favorites.¡± The more someonecked something, the more they wanted them. Butterfly was extremely ugly. Therefore, it used everything in its power to make its appearance perfect; Its inside was rotten and vomit-inducing, so it loved cute and innocent children. ¡°This building looks very normal. Is there really a Malice hiding here?¡± Worm led the special citizens and followed behind Han Fei. ¡°In my memory, it is hiding here.¡± Han Fei patted Big Sin¡¯s head. ¡°Go and knock on the door.¡± ¡°How about I go?¡± Worm couldn¡¯t imagine Big Sin knocking on the door. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close. This building is very dangerous.¡± At that moment, there was a loud trample and Big Sin crashed into the front door. The iron door was flung several meters away. The windows on the first floor shattered. The flowers in the yard were ruined. There were blue and white petals like the building was crying. ¡°Isn¡¯t that knocking a bit too loud?¡± Worm was about to persuade Han Fei but what happened next made him shut up. The flying petals made strange voices, and they flew towards Han Fei. When they were close, Worm and the other citizens finally noticed that they were not normal flower petals but strange butterflies that had blue and white patterns. ¡°Damn! Why are there so many of them?¡± ¡°Get back into the car quick!¡± The swarm was like dream dust. They looked pretty from a distance but horrifying up close. ¡°Monsters, ghosts, what other unknown things are in this cryptic world?¡± Han Fei raised Rest in Peace, and his body was covered in curses. If he also retreated, the people behind him would be exposed. ¡°The bugs Dream raise are just like it. They look pretty, but they are actually ugly and dangerous.¡± Han Fei charged toward the swarm. Without Rest in Peace and Xu Qin, he wouldn¡¯t survive. However, fate had changed. Dream had missed the perfect chance to kill Han Fei. With every sh, a huge part of the swarm would die. Han Fei cooperated with Big Sin and used about 10 minutes to take down the swarm. Losing the swarm¡¯s disguise, the building revealed its real appearance. The yard was deste. Dead children bodied were buried under the ground. They were pierced through by some kind of ck nts. Underneath the nts was the nursery for the blue and white bugs. ¡°Dream is heartless. How can it use the children to feed Butterfly?¡± When it was safe, Worm and the rest got down. If they didn¡¯t run fast earlier, they would have been swept away by the swarm already. Han Fei ignored the survivors. He stared at Big Sin. They weren¡¯t going to enter the building yet. Dream was one of the theme park managers and was a ¡®ghost¡¯ born in the cryptic world. One had to be careful. If the ghost didn¡¯t want toe out, Han Fei would have Big Sin break down the building. After all, it was quicker than building it. With the signal from Han Fei, Big Sin¡¯s desire to destroy was released. It climbed upwards. The presence of death pulsed on the walls. All the ces it crawled past radiated with misfortune. Screams echoed inside the building. Han Fei didn¡¯t n to keep anyone alive. After all, all the ghosts here had hunted him in the past. When Big Sin reached the fourth floor, there was a sharp wailing from inside the building. A woman in a blue, white dress appeared at the window. She was covered in blood as if she had fallen from a high ce. Her limbs were bent, and her spine poked out of her skin. It formed a pair of titled butterfly wings on her back. After the woman saw Big Sin, she charged at it. The two creatures instantly got into a big fight. ¡°In my memory, it was a person who looked like Butterfly who killed me and not this woman.¡± Han Fei looked around carefully. He didn¡¯t find Butterfly but found a man in a ghost mask standing at the corner. He seemed to be observing Han Fei. ¡°Could this be Dream¡¯s disguise?¡± The two parties watched each other from a distance. Eventually, Big Sin overwhelmed the woman and tore open the woman¡¯s back. The white bone wings copsed. A blood butterfly made from blood and flesh flew out of the woman¡¯s heart. The membrane opened like wings. When the flesh butterfly appeared, the ghost-masked man made his move. He was waiting for this moment. He used his remaining arm to yield his butcher¡¯s knife! The knife easily cut through the night. Through the street, it pierced through the flesh butterfly and pinned it on the garden¡¯s dry soul. After the flesh butterfly died, the man seemed to have made a decision. He walked out of the corner and stopped hiding. Han Fei stopped Big Sin, who had killed the woman, and called it to his side. They faced the man in the ghost mask. The man with the mask entered the garden. He pulled back his knife after he confirmed the flesh butterfly was dead. He crushed the flesh butterfly with a single step and wiped away the blood from the knife. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Han Fei wore a white smiling mask, but his mask was different from the others. There was a tear stain on his. ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you for a long time. I have a few questions for you. If you have the power to protect the weak, how will you use it?¡± The man¡¯s voice was mature. ¡°I will set up the most basic rules and use that power to protect the bottom line of the weak.¡± ¡°Just the bottom line?¡± ¡°Power can¡¯t be used freely. The weak have to rely on themselves to be strong.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t go against his principles. ¡°Then how would you set the rules?¡± The man was very interested in Han Fei. ¡°I would set a long goal, and I will proceed to this goal with everyone. Then, I¡¯ll form a framework where everyone can y their own role. Then, I¡¯ll leave them to handle the framework.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll leave the framework to them? What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll continue to work toward the ultimate goal, punish those who vite the rules, eliminate the uncertain factors within the framework and kill everything that stands in our way.¡± Han Fei had no idea what the man wanted to hear. He was just sharing his vision for the city in the future. ¡°That¡¯s a very dangerous thought. If only you have more sympathy for the weak.¡± The man sounded disappointed. ¡°Of course, I have sympathy for the weak, but the ghosts in the cryptic world will not sympathize with me.¡± Han Fei walked toward the man. ¡°Will a prisoner who lives in the underground prison prefer a charity meal from others or the chance to break out of the prison to see the sunlight?¡± The man was silent for a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps everyone¡¯s answer is different.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Most people won¡¯t even have the chance to choose. But I can give them that chance.¡± Han Fei had considered forcing Ghost to stay, but the man didn¡¯t seem hostile. ¡°Is this why you¡¯ve been following me?¡± ¡°At first, I wanted to kill you because Dream made you its shell, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. After this city drops into chaos, you¡¯re the only one who is going around saving people, maintaining the human dignity.¡± The man took out his knife and said, ¡°Other than you, I can¡¯t find a better candidate for now. I will hide this knife in my heart. If you can find it before I die, you¡¯ll be its new owner.¡± Then the man in the ghost mask left. ¡°What did he mean by that? Does he want to hand over the Ghost manager role to me?¡± The butcher¡¯s knife was responsible for murder and punishment. Han Fei had a special butcher¡¯s knife too. Sorry. My grandma was hospitalized so I wasn''t working. Chapter 718: Last Scene 718 Last Scene Han Fei thought about thest few sentences Ghost had said until he disappeared. ¡°Are we going to the theme park now?¡± Lee Guo Er left the car with the invitation. ¡°After the flesh butterfly was killed, we¡¯ve gained 9 points. We¡¯re at 99 points now.¡± ¡°Are we missing 1 point?¡± ¡°Normally, killing a Malice will grant 10 points. I also have no idea what went wrong.¡± Lee Guo Er handed the invitation to Han Fei. ¡°Once the other yers know we have 99 points, they will stop at nothing to kill us.¡± ¡°If killing one Malice is not enough, then we¡¯ll kill ten to dye the card red.¡± Yan Yue suddenly spoke. ¡°The purpose of the death game is to select new managers. Managers can¡¯t kill only.¡± ¡°Do you know how to gain thest point?¡± ¡°You have two solutions. The first is to kill the other yers like the previous Brain. The second is to save people.¡± ¡°Save people?¡± ¡°Yes. Actually, you¡¯ll gain points from saving people, but the gain is very small. It is far less conspicuous than killing. But for thisst point, you need to save people.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother didn¡¯t hide anything. She knew how hard it was to gather 100 points. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard anyone clearing the game with 100 points, so I have no idea how many people you have to save.¡± ¡°Have I saved not enough people?¡± Han Fei lowered his head to look at Rest in Peace. ¡°The death game is to select the Brain manager. If Lee Gou Er gets 100 points, she might be the next Brain. If I gain the approval of Ghost, then we¡¯ll have two spots of the five managers.¡± It was hard, but Han Fei didn¡¯t n to give up. ¡°Let Mad Laughter do his work. He¡¯ll be the bad guy, and I¡¯ll be the good guy. When every citizen realizes the theme park is the source of tragedy and stop fighting each other, things will be easier.¡± Han Fei immediatelyunched into his n. He had Big Sin order the water ghosts and led the special citizens to hunt ghosts. The citizens handled the normal lingering spirits. Han Fei only dealt with Malice and twisted monsters. In one night, Han Fei cleaned up to ten streets close to Happiness Neighborhood. However, he realized the monsters were impossible to eliminate fully. To have the city running again, he¡¯d need the help of more special citizens. A singr person¡¯s strength was limited. Thankfully Han Fei understood that, and he had been training the special citizens. The hospital, school, and food processing factory, Han Fei reimed the buildings one after another. He soon reached the broadcast center and television station. F and his adopted father broadcasted the smear campaign against him here, and now, he wanted to have everyone see his real self. After clearing out the tv station, Han Fei had the workers hiding there to start the broadcast. With a few camera people¡¯s help, the videos of him saving the citizens were captured on camera. As more citizens were rescued by Han Fei, they became his supporters. Han Fei¡¯s name spread through the city. He used actual actions to turn the public opinion of him. As the signal was reconnected, more special citizens gained contact with the survivors at Happiness Neighborhood. The copsed socialwork was reconnected. It didn¡¯t matter if the sun didn¡¯t rise again. The most important thing was light had returned to people¡¯s eyes. Han Fei was trying to send a message, in this city, everyone could be the sun. Many special citizens stood forward and started to form rescue groups. People started to categorize the ghosts and conquered their fear to analyze their weaknesses. Many died in this tragedy, but humanity hadn¡¯t been defeated. Kindness and sin collided in every part of the city. To survive, everyone had done their best. Han Fei used four days to vanquish all the Malice in the script, saved more than ten thousand survivors, and helped recover order to 1/4 of the city. Finally, Lee Guo Er¡¯s card started to change. The dark number on the card turned blood red. Then, the number became a small theme park map. Upon closer inspection, one of the theme park buildings was marked. ¡°I finally understand why it¡¯s an invitation. Only by getting 100 points that the invitee can see the address.¡± ¡°Is it over now?¡± The people around Han Fei were excited, especially the yers who had once followed F. They could remember what F said. F said that they could return to real life after they gained 100 points. ¡°Han Fei, let us go now! I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± The lifeguard shouted. He couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He had lived in hell for far too long. Different from the lifeguard, Qiang Wei was worried. He didn¡¯t know what Han Fei would do. A few yers were nervous too. They were afraid that Han Fei would abandon them. ¡°We¡¯ve used almost a week to reconstruct basic rules in this city after the mutation. Now, these special citizens can protect everyone. We can leave now.¡± Han Fei had all the yers pack their things. He wouldn¡¯t leave anyone behind. ¡°Boss, let us go with you.¡± Ah Meng wanted to go with Han Fei. Once he spoke, many special citizens joined. Over the past few days, Han Fei slowly gained their trust. Every tragedy was due to the theme park. From their perspective, Han Fei was going to fight thest boss. ¡°In this city, many people are still struggling with death. What I need you to do now is to save people!¡± Han Fei called the strongest citizens to his side. ¡°I might need to leave for a long time. You need to figure out more ways to coexist with ghosts. Don¡¯t just consume them. Remember, they were once humans too.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Zhao Gu couldn¡¯t bear to part with Han Fei. He was his teacher and father figure. ¡°When will youe back?¡± ¡°When the sunes up again.¡± Han Fei was ready. When all the yers were ready, they headed to the theme park. The closer they were to the theme park, the more chaotic things were. There were madmen and monsters everywhere. Many people seemed infected by theughing disease. They were drawn by something in the theme park. They moved mindlessly towards the theme park while cackling. Han Fei mimicked Mad Laughter and stuck Big Sin into the ghost tattoo to prevent discovery by the theme park. With full cooperation from Big Sin, Han Fei finally seeded. His ghost tattoo was inky ck. If he were not careful, his body would explode. They avoided the ghosts. Theughing mad people didn¡¯t seem interested in Han Fei¡¯s group too. They reached the theme park without facing many obstacles. There were many giant red eyeballs suspended above the theme park. They bled blood tears. Blood vessels dangled from the eyeballs. Inside the theme park, all the attractions became eerie and scary. They looked more like giant killing machines. Lives ended in screams, but more people got on the rides like they couldn¡¯t wait to experience death. The people inside the theme park had lost their minds. They seemed possessed. Even some of the theme park workers had lost it. ¡°Is this the theme park at night? It¡¯s so different from how it is in the day.¡± Worm was afraid. He reached out to cover Fu Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think children should see this.¡± Human heads decorated the tall walls. Warm blood dyed the walls red. Many clothes andst effects were scattered on the ground. The theme park was like a meat cruncher running at full speed. ¡°There should still be at least two more managers in the theme park. Why aren¡¯t they handling this?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother was shocked when she saw her former workce. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be! Even Dream wouldn¡¯t have created something as chaotic as this!¡± ¡°Dream is a criminal who likes to manipte people. However, the theme park is now facing aplete madman. No one really knows how scary he can be.¡± Han Fei had used 99 deaths to empty his memory to unleash Mad Laughter. No one could really imagine what Mad Laughter would do. The cars stopped not far away from an abandoned building. Everyone got down and put on their masks. ¡°I¡¯ve left a small curse on everyone, and you can sense each other when you¡¯re close. After we enter the theme park, you have to stick close to me, or you might die.¡± Han Fei and the other yers put on the smiling mask. ¡°Those are probably the yers who haven¡¯t received the invitation. We know the real destination, so we should be fine.¡± Wormforted himself. The yers were excited, but when they saw the hell at the theme park, they became nervous. ¡°You can survive after crossing thisst obstacle. You have no other choice.¡± Han Fei held Fu Tian¡¯s hand and walked in front. The cackling mad people avoided them. The group entered from the front entrance and started thest scene of this memory world¡ªthe theme park. Once they crossed the gate, the world became so noisy. Laughter almost pierced their eardrums. Everyone wasughing in this theme park. They couldn¡¯t stop. Theyughed when running, ying, and crying. Even when they died, they were stillughing. ¡°They seem to be ying all the rides here. What¡¯s the goal?¡± The theme park was crowded. Other than theughing people, there were masked visitors, dull theme park workers, and ghosts possessing humans. The scene couldn¡¯t be described. Han Fei was shocked when he first entered, but he soon calmed down and assessed all the visitors. Based on his deal with Mad Laughter, Mad Laughter should be hiding inside one of the visitors. He hadn¡¯t left the theme park. Probably the managers hadn¡¯t even found him. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated him if he can create this much chaos on his own.¡± Han Fei¡¯s goal was clear. He wanted to reach the address on the invitation before attention was pulled to his group. The theme park grew in size after the mutation. It was humongous. Many bloody riders were like monsters from hell. ¡°This is the way. Move!¡± The yers followed closely behind Han Fei. They passed by several rides until they reached a cluster of strange buildings. Chapter 719: Maze 719 Maze ¡°Is this the destination?¡± From the outside, it was impossible to tell what kind of purpose these buildings served. They twined together like a person¡¯s twisted heart. ¡°The maze?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother could barely recognize the building. Compared to when she left, the maze had changed tremendously. It was like a newborn was injected with various scary things and slowly grew into a mutant. ¡°This death game is to select the new Brain. The maze is the Brain¡¯s territory, so it¡¯s normal for this ce to be the final address.¡± ¡°Wait. I think we¡¯re being watched.¡± Qiang Wei suddenly spoke. He moved silently to Han Fei¡¯s side. ¡°My assistant has secretly collected F¡¯s Blood. There¡¯s a yer who has the hidden profession of Blood ve. He can identify the smell of blood. He just reminded me that F is already here. When he was closest, he was only less than 10 meters away.¡± ¡°I knew he would be here.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t enter the maze but turned to look at the costume shop beside the maze. To increase yability, the theme park provided free costumes for the yers. Han Fei wasn¡¯t interested in cosying. The real thing that caught his attention was a ranking hanging inside the shop. Other than the first three spots, the other ranking kept changing. Many names turned red when they got on the ranking, and then they disappeared. ¡°Is there a point ranking for the maze too?¡± There were many rankings around the theme park. The names on each ranking were different. Most rankings were provided for normal visitors. Only a small part was provided for the death game participants. Han Fei noticed that Lee Guo Er¡¯s name was ranked first with 100 points. The 100 points were marked out in red as if worried that others couldn¡¯t spot them. The second ce was F with 99 points. The third ce was Han Fei with 99 points. ¡°Why is your name on the ranking too?¡± Qiang Wei asked softly. Lee Guo Er and Yan Yue¡¯s mother were confused. Han Fei didn¡¯t have the invitation. His points were all given to Lee Guo Er. ¡°When I saw the ranking earlier, your name didn¡¯t appear on it. Could someone have taken your name?¡± Qiang Wei frowned. ¡°But only other yers will know your name. Could there be other things other than F hidden among the yers?¡± ¡°There is more than one person called Han Fei in this world.¡± Han Fei looked at the ranking. Mad Laughter was, in a way, another Han Fei. They had just slowed down when the visitors started to pay them attention. A man wearing the theme park uniform that was too small for him came out of the costume store. He was handsome and tall. The uniform was tight on him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the worker here. If you need to rent some costumes, I can help you.¡± ¡°You bettere back after you clean the blood on your clothes.¡± Qiang Wei and Worm ced their hands in their pockets to grab their weapons. ¡°Ah¡­ How did you tell immediately that I¡¯ve killed the original worker?¡± The man showed a sunny smile. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a game participant too, but it¡¯s too hard for me to gather 100 points, so I enter the theme park early andy in ambush next to the ranking to see if I can kill the other participants.¡± The man was bright and honest. If not for the contents, he was quite a funny person. ¡°One more step and your head will leave your body.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to waste time or attract attention. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯ve stayed in ambush for a long time, so I¡¯m familiar with all the changes here. If you allow me to join your group, I¡¯m d to share everything I know with you.¡± Before Han Fei could say anything, the man continued, ¡°As you can see, the theme park is broken. The managers are all missing. Almost all the workers have been killed. However, even without the workers, the theme park is running like normal. Isn¡¯t that amusing?¡± He took one slow step towards Han Fei. ¡°Do you think these murderous mad people are scary? Compared to the theme park, they are just naughty children. I¡¯ve stayed here for a long time. I¡¯ve seen fresh blood wet the rides, and I¡¯ve seen visitors slowly turn into monsters. Do you see the merry go round over there? Once you take the ride, you¡¯ll be stuck to the horses. You need to avoid the des that appear above your head and under your feet, avoid the killing traps, and escape Malice, that disguises them as visitors. Only then you¡¯d get a clue.¡± ¡°Clue? What clue?¡± ¡°A clue about a box, a ck box everyone here is looking for.¡± The man shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t you know anything? On the night the managers disappeared, mad cackles echoed in the theme park. The same message was broadcasted on the speakers-- the core of the theme park is a ck box. The changes to the theme park are caused by the ck box, so the first person to find the ck box will be the theme park¡¯s new owner.¡± ¡°You said it yourself. The broadcast happened on the night the managers disappeared, so the broadcast wasn¡¯t made by the managers. It might not be real,¡± Worm pointed out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It only matters that everyone thinks it¡¯s real.¡± The man seemed to enjoy the chaos. ¡°Do you hear the cries of madness? Even if the managers appear now, they will tear him into pieces. Everyone has gone insane. The whole city is gone. More people will gather here until the meat-processing machine is full!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. Truth is not important. The important part is people believe it. Once everyone believes it, lie will be truth.¡± Qiang Wei¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked at Han Fei, asking for his opinion on how to deal with the man. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly right!¡± The man shouted. His voice attracted more people to gather their way. ¡°Shush!¡± Han Fei grabbed the man by his neck. He was used to dealing with crazy people. The more you entertained them, the more excited they¡¯d be, so the best solution was to silence them. ¡°We¡¯ll enter the maze first.¡± At that moment, there was a sudden thump. The ground also shook. Everyone turned to the source. The Ferris wheel in the middle of the theme park slowed down. The visitors inside the booths appeared to be in great pain. They mmed their heads against the ss. ¡°Look! ck me!¡± Cracks appeared under the Ferris wheel. Thick blood vessels were exposed. The strangest thing was the flesh hidden underground was burning with endless ck fire. The presence was stronger than Pure Hatred! When Han Fei saw this, he was reminded of the scene he saw underneath Ziggurat. The shell Dream left behind after its metamorphosis was asrge as a mountain. After the unmentionablepleted thest transformation, they would always leave something behind. ¡°That¡¯s the secret under the theme park!¡± Upon closer inspection, it showed that the blood vessels were still pulsing. It was not yet fully dead. ¡°Could Fu Sheng have trapped a heavily-injured Unmentionable in his altar? Of course, this could be the thing he left behind after he became an Unmentionable.¡± The distance between Pure Hatred and Large Lingering Spirit wasn¡¯t huge, but the distance between Pure Hatred and Unmentionable was a gulf. Even just standing there, Han Fei could feel Xu Qin¡¯s pain and uncertainty. ¡°I need to move faster.¡± The ck me from the giant carcass crawled up the Ferris view. The booths were consumed. Many visitors jumped in despair. Compared to the other visitors, these were the lucky ones because they had a quick death. The visitors closest to the Ferris wheel melted in the ck me. Their soul and body became part of the Ferris wheel. The ck me was using the visitors¡¯ lives to rebuild the theme park. The Ferris wheel was dyed red, the structure was rebuilt in bones, and the Ferris wheel became a giant eye. It slowly opened in the night! Someone was whispering, but no one could hear it clearly. ¡°What kind of monster is that? I thought boss¡¯ wives were scary enough, but this is even scarier!¡± Xiao Jia blurted out in shock. ¡°It looks like the managers are really in trouble, or else they wouldn¡¯t allow this thing to appear.¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t seen Mad Laughter or any of the managers. He wanted to know what his trade details with Mad Laughter were. Why did Mad Laughter take away part of his memory when he left? ¡°I¡¯m now at Stage 9. I¡¯m one stage away from regaining my full memory. I need to find Mad Laughter.¡± While everyone was distracted by the Ferris wheel, Han Fei waved at the yers. They split into two groups. One of them entered the maze, while the other went to explore Dream¡¯s children''s castle. They wouldmunicate with Xiao Yu and her mother¡¯s phones. ¡°The address on the invitation should point to one room, but there are many rooms inside the maze, and every room is connected to different ces.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother wanted to study the invitation, but Lee Guo Er wouldn¡¯t give it to anyone but Han Fei. Yan Yue¡¯s mother had to prove herself first. ¡°Are you sure this ce can be called a maze?¡± Worm widened his eyes at the buildings that led underground. Behind every door was an individual memory space. Instead of calling it a maze, this ce was more like a person¡¯s brain. Every door was a memorable scene. ¡°The memory world is built on Fu Sheng¡¯s memory. We¡¯re basically walking in his brain. We need to find the most crucial key through his memories.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t finish the sentence. The ck box that changed Fu Sheng¡¯s life was probably in this maze too. Fu Sheng believed the ck box could change everything, so in his memory world, the managers, Mad Laughter, F, and everyone was fighting for it. ¡°Counting the time, Fu Sheng has owned the ck box for more than 50 years. He is also the inheritor chosen by the five managers. He should know plenty of things.¡± Based on the hints in the invitation, Lee Guo Er and Han Fei opened the first door. It was a very normal ssroom. On the other side of the room were two doors, one in the front, the other at the back. The front door had a school back, and the backdoor had a human head. ¡°The route on the invitation points to the backdoor. So we have to pick the scary choice every time?¡± Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t get it. ¡°No, we¡¯re taking the choices taken by the altar owner.¡± Han Fei had apanied Fu Sheng in his high school years. The school bag represented the studious Fu Sheng, while the human head represented the bullied and isted Fu Sheng. ¡°This is his life maze. Do I need to pick all the worst choices to see the ck box in the depth of despair?¡± Han Fei wanted to look around some more when Xiao Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s phone rang. The yers outside said that someone was purposely directing the visitors to the maze! ¡°Is it F? Or Mad Laughter?¡± Han Fei grabbed the school bag and then stuffed the human head inside the school bag, and entered the backdoor. The backdoor led to a bar. There was a white-tie mannequin worker. It was wearing a western suit, ying with a female mannequin on the couch. The door was beside the worker, but the invitation route was through the ss window. Fu Sheng had seen his father drunk more than once. The door probably meant hope and optimism, and the window represented despair and surrender. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After leaping through the window, they arrived at a living room. Han Fei was shocked because this was Fu Sheng¡¯s former house. He had spent a memorable time here too. ¡°There are three doors. They lead to the parent¡¯s bedroom, the children¡¯s bedroom, and the kitchen¡­¡± Lee Guo Er was finding the route on the invitation when Han Fei walked to the middle of the living room. He slowly approached the parent¡¯s bedroom door and stared at it. ¡°Has she been here?¡± There was a small line carved on the bottom of the door¡ªI will help you find yourself. This maze hides not only him but also you Chapter 720: Deal 720 Deal The message on the door caught Han Fei¡¯s attention. Before he recovered his memory, the first thing he did was to find his wife, and that was the start of all the changes. ¡°My wife is inside the maze? Is this her hint for me?¡± ¡°Han Fei, the visitors are catching up. We can¡¯t stay here.¡± Lee Guo Er held the invitation and stood before the children¡¯s bedroom. ¡°We should pick this path.¡± The empty living room felt so lifeless. When Fu Sheng was enveloped by negative emotions, he could havemunicated with his parents. Even though his father was a bastard, his mother and stepmother were good people. Unfortunately, he chose to close himself up inside his room. ¡°The message is on this door, so she should have gone this way.¡± Han Fei hesitated before following the invitation. He needed to reach the end of despair to get the ck box. ¡°My wife has been here for days already. She might have discovered something.¡± Footsteps and noises came from behind. Many visitors rushed in. They didn¡¯t have the map or hints, but they had the power of numbers. If they were lucky, they could enter the final room. ¡°We need to pick up our speed and try not to encounter those visitors.¡± The whole theme park had gone insane. Arguments were considered polite. The most dangerous ones were the murderers. They killed and destroyed for joy. They ignored all rules. They just wanted to vent their hatred and anger. Beyond the children¡¯s bedroom door was the long corridor of the hospital. There were six wards corresponding to six patients. Pleading came from Ward 1, child¡¯s crying came from Ward 2, the patient and doctor were arguing madly in Ward 3, and fresh blood oozed out of Ward 4¡­ The scariest room was Ward 4, but the invitation told them to enter Ward 4. The visitors were getting closer. Han Fei¡¯s group didn¡¯t have the time to hesitate. Behind the door of Ward 4 were two beds hanging in the air. One was filled with pills, and the other bed was covered in knife marks. Lee Guo Er climbed onto the bed with the knife marks and pushed open the venttion grate on the ceiling. ¡°The route is hidden there. Those who don¡¯t know the answer won¡¯t find it.¡± The group crawled into the smelly vent. The more they went, the narrower the vent. Halfway through, they heard the door of Ward 4 being knocked down. The visitors destroyed the things inside Ward 4. A few minutester, someone removed the vent door Han Fei restored. The sound of a bouncing ¡®ball¡¯ appeared in the vents. The rapid thumping was just the beginning. More visitors entered the vents. ¡°Han Fei, more people are climbing over the walls to enter the theme park from outside. They are going to the maze too! Be careful!¡± the yers¡¯ voices came from Xiao Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s phone. The visitors and monsters had no maps and hints, but there were so many of them. They could get the answer through trial and enter. ¡°Quick!¡± After they exited the vent, theynded in the surgical room. The bloody table was scattered with the patient¡¯s garb, and the surgical items were littered everywhere. This was the site of a failed surgery. ¡°Left side!¡± There were two doors inside the surgical theatre. The left door had a bloody handprint and a surgical knife. The screams of doctors came from behind it; the urgent calls of the staff came from the right door. They seemed to be rushing to save someone¡¯s life. The room beyond the left door was another surgical room. But this ce was bloodier than before, and the surgical table now had restraining straps. Teeth and threads littered the ground. The pictures of handsome men and beautiful women were on the walls. Cut skins were ced on the tray. ¡°It seems like someone was forcibly changed to look like someone else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the door on the left!¡± There were more surgical rooms. There were 11 surgeries to turn the patient into a monster, both inside and outside. When Han Fei opened the 12th door, the scene finally changed. The room was different because everything had a thinyer of ck mist over them. ¡°We¡¯re finally out of the surgical rooms. The blood is too scary.¡± Worm was about to take a breather when he realized Han Fei had stopped. Once Han Fei stopped, it meant that there was something scary. ¡°The patient left the surgery, but his world is now corrupted by ck mist. Everything he sees radiates despair. This person has been fully ruined.¡± The room was dark and oppressive. All the colors had been drained. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that we¡¯re on the right way? We¡¯re slowly moving to the center of the maze.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother was rather excited. She had never been here before. ¡°We better be careful.¡± Han Fei picked up a random object. The ck mist was like spores. It took a lot of effort to remove. ¡°The light in his world is fading, and strange things start to appear. If we continue, we¡¯ll be affected too.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ We¡¯ll sink into the maze and be like the owner?¡± Ever since Qiang Wei entered the maze, he had been uneasy. ¡°We¡¯re slowly moving to the despair at his core, but not everyone can finish this path. Only those with determination can survive until the end.¡± Han Fei looked at Qiang Wei. ¡°We¡¯re both from that orphanage. I¡¯m not sure what will happen in the future, but at least I hope you can trust me while we¡¯re here.¡± After a short silence, Qiang Wei nodded. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so serious. We have the map, so it should be easy to find our way out.¡± Xiao Jia carried hisptop. He had great faith in Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic.¡± Perhaps Xiao Jia was a jinx. The yers entered the next room and the mist was clearly thicker. The rooms recorded normal days in life but they looked dirty to the maze owner. Everything reeked of despair, and everything reminded him of death. The scariest thing was the ck mist started to affect the yers. They started to feel the same emotions. ¡°The owner can no longer return. He is rapidly falling into despair.¡± The mist was so thick in the next room that it blocked out the sun. Even the optimistic Xiao Jia had shut up. If they moved further, it would be total darkness. The rooms featured many despairing scenes. They followed the invitation and slowly waded into the swamp of despair. ¡°51st room¡­¡± Everyone paused. They looked at the new room. The room had no light. The ck mist covered everything. Even if Malice were right before them, the yers couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Are we still going?¡± Even with the map and hints, some yers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They had no idea how many such rooms were there. It was driving them crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. If you can¡¯t do it, then stay. I¡¯ll finish this path for everyone.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t force them to move. After a quick discussion with Qiang Wei, the yers would turn back to distract the visitors and explore the other side of the maze. Yan Yue¡¯s mother wanted to follow Han Fei, but she was dragged away by Qiang Wei. Only Han Fei and Lee Guo Er entered the 51st room. They slowly moved through the dark to find the correct way. Actually, Han Fei didn¡¯t want Lee Guo Er to follow either, but the invitation was hers. They couldn¡¯t see anything in the dark. When Lee Guo Er held the invitation close to the right path, it would glow faintly in red. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lee Guo Er held Han Fei¡¯s clothes. The darkness could consume even light so it was pointless to use a torch. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I did everything for myself.¡± Lee Guo Er touched the things before her. She didn¡¯t seem to be afraid when she was around Han Fei. The ck mist obscured everything. They slowed down and took a long time to find the door. Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and used the light of humanity to find the way. When they came to the 70th room, Lee Guo Er¡¯s body was affected. ck mist crawled into her body, and ck blood capiries appeared under her fair skin. Something was taking over her body. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can still go on.¡± They entered another 10 rooms, and Han Fei started to feel unwell too. The negative emotions started to attack them. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Han Fei looked at Lee Guo Er. Thetter¡¯s face was white, and her lips were dark. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lee Guo Er pushed open the door. The room changed again. They seemed to be inside the body of some unknown creature. Everyone was made with flesh and blood. It was scary too. Lee Guo Er didn¡¯t rest even though she was at her limit. In fact, she moved faster. She wanted to carry Han Fei as further as she could. Actually, they had no return. Han Fei knew that if Lee Guo Er couldn¡¯t be the next Brain, she¡¯d be a part of the maze. ¡°I wonder how many rooms are left. But it¡¯s fine. I will never feel despair here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lee Guo Er said softly, ¡°My dream in the past was to trap you inside a ck room that only I know. If we fail this mission, then my dream wille true, so I don¡¯t feel despair. In fact, I feel excited and shy.¡± She wanted to make a sick smile, but she couldn¡¯t do it. The double pressure on her mind and body was too much. Han Fei wanted to say something, but she had already moved to the next room. 92, 95, 98¡­ When they entered Room 99, Lee Guo Er tripped and fell. There appeared to be ck hairs crawling under her skin. The despair inside the maze finally crushed her. ¡°Room, room on the left.¡± Lee Guo Er pointed the way for Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t leave her behind. He carried her and opened the door to Room 100. Han Fei was startled. This room was fully dark. Even Rest in Peace couldn¡¯t shine any light through it. ¡°All the despaires from this room. This room is the core of the maze!¡± Seeing the darkness, Han Fei hesitated. He felt like this room was like an open ck box. ¡°What is inside the room?¡± Carrying Lee Guo Er, Han Fei slowly moved into the 100th room. As the door closed, the surrounding dropped into darkness and silence. ¡°Am I inside the ck box? Was this something Fu Sheng experienced?¡± He could see, smell or hear anything but despair! Han Fei tried to find the edge of the room when his hand touched someone¡¯s arm. ¡°Who is it?¡± Laughter started inside the room. The shyughter gradually became exaggerated until it became madughter! ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Han Fei was too familiar with thisughter. He didn¡¯t think Mad Laughter would be waiting in this 100th room. ¡°You released me to make a deal with me. Now all five managers have been dragged by me. I¡¯ve done my part, so it¡¯s time for you to do your part.¡± A voice simr to Han Fei appeared before him. Others would think he was talking to himself. ¡°Isn¡¯t the deal for you to gain freedom?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten the real deal, but I¡¯ll help you remember it.¡± Han Fei felt someone grab his mask in the dark. He couldn¡¯t stop it. Before he reacted, the pain came from his face. The mask fell, and Mad Laughter tore off Han Fei¡¯s face! ¡°I¡¯ll be you from today onwards!¡± Blood covered everything. Madughter echoed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. When he tried to struggle, he was thrown somewhere far away. ¡°The deal ispleted. I will kill everyone who wants to be reborn in this body and send you to the red orphanage deep inside this brain.¡± Chapter 721: Heart Hotel 721 Heart Hotel ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t receive any invitation. My name and soul have been taken by Mad Laughter¡­¡± The pain came from everywhere, but it was most intense on the face. Han Fei¡¯s face felt like it was being burned by fire. He gritted his teeth. Mad Laughter had taken part of his memory, so Han Fei didn¡¯t know about the real details of the trade. He struggled to stand up, but it was like his body wasn¡¯t his. He crawled down a random direction for a few meters before he fainted. The insane cackles slowly faded away. Han Fei was abandoned by the world. Mad Laughter took away Han Fei¡¯s face, and he would live Han Fei¡¯s life. People would see the new Han Fei, and they had no idea the real Han Fei was abandoned inside this ck and dark room. After some time, the feeling of burning receded slightly. He could hear the phone ringing. A faint glow of light appeared before his eyes. He raised his head to look, and a lingering spirit enveloped by kindness was kneeling before Han Fei holding the phone. ¡°Fu Sheng?¡± The Lingering Spirit was Fu Sheng, who was trapped by Dream inside the mirror. Han Fei had helped him leave the mirror, and he entered Rest in Peace. In the previous memory world, Han Fei changed Fu Sheng¡¯s fate, but in the end, Fu Sheng still chose his old path. He left his kindness and memory at the stic surgery hospital, and he went to the theme park alone. The Lingering Spirit smiled when he saw Han Fei awaken. He passed the butcher¡¯s knife and mask to Han Fei and then started to walk. The room in the middle of the maze was veryrge. It was like there was no horizon. Fu Sheng¡¯s kindness was the only candlelight. He carried a weak light and led the way for Han Fei. Time lost its meaning. There was no direction. Han Fei silently followed Fu Sheng¡¯s kindness, and they walked for a long time. Fu Sheng only stopped when the wounds on Han Fei¡¯s face stopped bleeding and the feeling of pain weakened. He turned back to smile at Han Fei. His body dispersed in the darkness and was blown away by the despairing wind. ¡°Fu Sheng!¡± Han Fei reached out but grabbed nothing. He looked down the direction Fu Sheng had disappeared, and he saw weak lighting from there. ¡°Is that the exit?¡± Han Fei moved toward it, and the light in his vision became clear. A few minutester, he finally saw everything clearly. In the endless darkness, there was an old and decrepit hotel. The light came from the hotel windows. ¡°Why is there such a building in the center of the maze? Why would Fu Sheng¡¯s kindness lead me here?¡± Han Fei slowly moved towards the hotel. Other than the word ¡®Heart¡¯, the other words on the signboard had been eliminated by the passage of time. ¡°Is this the secret at the center of the maze? A hotel called Heart?¡± Han Fei hesitated when he was at the door of the hotel. He resisted the pain and put the smiling face back on. ¡°I look too scary without the mask. I better put it on.¡± Han Fei pushed the door open. At that moment, he felt like everything rted to the ck box within his body was rapidly fading. It was just a simple gesture of entering the door, but it had taken away all the ghost tattoos from his body. The feeling was very strange. It was like a person falling into the water, but when the body touched the water, the body and soul separated. The body floated on the surface but the soul sank to the bottom. ¡°I should be inside the ck box, right?¡± There were manyyers to the ck box. Han Fei felt like he was inside one of itsyers. He looked carefully into the hotel. This old building didn¡¯t look like it was anything special. Beside the main door was the hotel¡¯s lobby. At the corner of the lobby was a corridor that led to the backyard and a wooden staircase that led to the second floor. Everything looked normal, but the abnormalities were the travelers inside the hotel. Many eyes turned to Han Fei as they heard the door open. Many people had already gathered there. Han Fei¡¯s eyes scanned everyone, and his eyes finally settled on the couch in the lobby. A handsome man with his face was carefully taking care of the fainted woman on the couch. The handsome man was Mad Laughter. The unconscious woman was Lee Guo Er. Mad Laughter had taken everything away from Han Fei. He carried Lee Guo Er to the hotel. He wanted to fully rece Han Fei and obtain everything that once belonged to Han Fei. Feeling Han Fei¡¯s gaze, Mad Laughter smiled politely as if this was their first meeting. Other than Mad Laughter, everyone was very serious. The atmosphere was heavy, like something scary just happened here not too long ago. ¡°You should find a ce to sit first.¡± The man standing in the middle of the lobby told Han Fei. He wore a police officer¡¯s uniform. He was tall and radiated justice. Tied to the wooden chair next to the officer was a middle-aged man who was heavily injured. He wore bloody clothes. He only had one arm, and his face and neck were covered in bruises. ¡°Heavy injuries and one arm¡­¡± Han Fei was instantly reminded of something. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to the corner and sat down. ¡°There should be all the travelers.¡± The officers looked at everyone. After a pause, he pulled off the cloth covering the dining table in the lobby. ¡°In other words, the killer is among us.¡± The smell of blood rushed into the nostrils. The dining table had a male carcass. The back of the victim¡¯s head had been hollowed out, and the brain had been taken away. Next to the victim¡¯s head was a ck box. ¡°How long have you been trapped here? Don¡¯t you know how chaotic the world outside is? The most immediate thing we have to do is to find the way to leave and not waste our time here anymore.¡± The man who spoke appeared to be a visitor to the theme park. He identally found his way here and couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Are you finding excuses for the killer?¡± The officer red at the man. ¡°Or do you prefer to stay with a murderer? Are you not afraid that they¡¯d continue to kill and make you their next target?¡± No one retorted. The officer nodded. ¡°Everyone, I need you to tell me your name, upation, what and where you have been yesterday night.¡± The hotel was silent. After a long time, the oldest elder coughed twice. His body was frail, and he couldn¡¯t sit there for long. ¡°I¡¯ll be the first. I¡¯m the owner of this hotel. I¡¯ve been running this ce, but I have a bad memory. I can¡¯t remember when I opened this ce. I think it was before the theme park was established. I¡¯ve been here ever since.¡± He moved his body with difficulty. ¡°Yesterday night, I was boiling hot water in the lobby. I didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious. I can¡¯t be the killer. Even if I want to kill, I don¡¯t have the energy.¡± A young man in a ghost mask quickly poured a ss of water and handed it to the boss. ¡°Xiao Fu is the hotel¡¯s only server and he¡¯s my grandson. I n to give the business to him in the future. He has no motive to kill.¡± The boss protected the young waiter beside him very well. Han Fei¡¯s eyes focused on the server. He felt very simr to F. The officer nodded and turned to the only conscious woman in the lobby. ¡°Are you a visitor to the park too?¡± The woman looked tired, but her eyes were firm. ¡°I¡¯m not. I entered the maze to find my son. His name is Fu Sheng and I have to bring him home.¡± Han Fei moved his eyes away when he heard the woman¡¯s voice. He was afraid he couldn¡¯t control his expression even with Masterful Acting. The only conscious woman in the lobby was his wife. She managed to reach this ce without a map and hints. ¡°Don¡¯t make me urge you. Keep on going. No one is going to fool me.¡± The officer didn¡¯t pressure the woman and turned to the next person. ¡°I¡¯m the theme park¡¯s magician. I¡¯m here to escape from the chaos outside.¡± A handsome man sat beside the woman. His voice was rather feminine. He wore rings on every finger, and many dolls hung from his body. ¡°I¡¯m also here to avoid those crazy people.¡± The middle-aged who countered the officer said, ¡°You can call me the Scriptwriter. I came to the theme park to find inspiration. Who would have thought I¡¯d get so much inspiration that my head feels like exploding.¡± ¡°Scriptwriter?¡± Han Fei¡¯s gaze settled on the man. His backpack was once filled with scripts, but his backpack was missing now. After the scriptwriter spoke, the lobby was silent again. Everyone turned to look behind the scriptwriter. A dirty girl curled at the corner of the lobby. Her face was carved in fear. She seemed to be a mute with mental problems. ¡°I don¡¯t think a little girl is capable of murder.¡± The middle-aged scriptwriter picked up the water from the table. ¡°But she might be the witness. She¡¯s so scared because she saw the killer.¡± ¡°Next one.¡± ¡°Is it my turn?¡± The young man who had Han Fei¡¯s face stood up. He was quiet, reserved, and polite. ¡°My name is Han Fei. I¡¯m an actor.¡± Everyone turned to look at him, but everyone¡¯s gaze was different. ¡°What is your rtionship with this woman? Why are you taking care of her?¡± ¡°She is my subordinate and friend. Without her help, I wouldn¡¯t reach this ce alive so I wouldn¡¯t abandon her no matter what.¡± Mad Laughter said the same thing Han Fei would have said. His voice was simr too. ¡°You¡¯re quite loyal.¡± The officer grabbed the rope and pressed the single-armed man onto the table. ¡°I¡¯m a detective. I followed the fugitive to the theme park and finally captured him. This man is the fugitive.¡± The man was very weak. He looked at the officer with regret and pain. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t believe him! I¡¯m the real officer, and this person is the fugitive!¡± No one around him believed him. The officer looked at the man with a cold smile. ¡°There¡¯s onest person.¡± The officer ignored the fugitive. Everyone turned to Han Fei in the mask. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My¡­¡± The blood under the mask was still wet. Han Fei knew Mad Laughter was staring at him. Han Fei continued in a throaty voice. ¡°My name is Fu Yi.¡± At that moment, the only conscious woman¡¯s eyes changed. She looked between Han Fei and Mad Laughter before her gaze settled on Han Fei. Chapter 722: Death Poll 722 Death Poll The hotel entrance was closed, so everyone should be there already. Everyone sat around the dining table and examined the dead body. ¡°The killer is among us. I hope he won¡¯t make a meaningless struggle. Surrendering is beneficial to everyone. If he¡¯s captured, the punishment is going to be more severe.¡± The officer ced his hands on the table. He was the only person standing. He looked down on others as if showing his superiority. ¡°How can you be sure that the killer is among us?¡± The scriptwriter asked. ¡°Perhaps the murderer has escaped aftermitting the murder.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± The weak boss shook his head. ¡°Ever since the hotel was enveloped by the ck mist, you could only enter and not leave the hotel. Everyone who tried to leave would be killed by something in the mist. I have no idea what it is. We call them Unknown for now.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s think about this from a different perspective. Why would the killer kill him? What is the connection between the victim and the killer? What is the motive? Why would the killer take away the victim¡¯s brain?¡± The scriptwriter stood up. When no one dared to challenge the officer, he stood up and provided a second voice. ¡°Perhaps we can check the victim¡¯s clothes and his room. We might find something.¡± Han Fei or Mad Laughter said. He seemed to know the scriptwriter. ¡°Okay. I was thinking about that too.¡± The officer examined the victim¡¯s effect before everyone. ¡°The fatal wound is on the head. He might have been hit by a blunt object, and then the killer gouged out his brain. This is a very unique mo. The killer might be a madman who likes to collect human organs.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡± The scriptwriter interrupted. ¡°If they like to collect human organs, they wouldn¡¯t have attacked the head because it¡¯d ruin his collection.¡± ¡°You sound like a professional.¡± The officer¡¯s tone was normal, but his smile was ufortable. ¡°The man is wearing the theme park uniform. Perhaps the killer did this to take revenge on the theme park.¡± The scriptwriter was openly challenging the officer. He walked to the dining table and ¡®assisted¡¯ the officer in examining the body. This small action made the atmosphere tense. But the scriptwriter didn¡¯t mind it. He seemed to be doing this on purpose. After a while, the officer and the scriptwriter found a theme park work id from the victim¡¯s pocket. The id had no photo, and the body was blurred out. But the silhouette didn¡¯t look like the victim. ¡°This is not the victim¡¯s id.¡± ¡°Then why is it in his pocket? Did the killer ce it there?¡± Trying their best not to destroy the evidence, the officer and the scriptwriter found half of the theme park entrance ticket, a will, a bloody lollipop, and a broken knife on the victim. ¡°A will? Has the victim predicted his death?¡± The officer picked up the will to read, ¡°If I die before nightfall, please don¡¯t investigate my death. Consider that I¡¯vemitted suicide. Don¡¯t be suspicious of each other. That is the best way for more people to survive. You have already obtained what you need. Please don¡¯t touch anything that you shouldn¡¯t, or the next one might be you.¡± ¡°How can it be suicide when the brain has been taken away? The killer must have left this note behind.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± The scriptwriter was deep in thought and stopped touching the body. The officer didn¡¯t think much of it. He undid the victim¡¯s jacket. He found a poker card inside the victim¡¯s sleeve, and it was the joker. ¡°A poker card? The magician?¡± He nced at the magician and continued his search. The victim didn¡¯t struggle before his death. His hands were unbruised and there was no dirt under his nails. There were no scratches or other wounds on his body either. He was probably killed by someone he knew. ¡°What is that?¡± Mad Laughter pointed at the victim¡¯s neck. The man was wearing a strange ne. It was two bloody flowers bound together, rooted in the same grave. ¡°Just a ne.¡± The officer answered and then removed the victim¡¯s jacket. He wanted to examine the victim¡¯s back. As the victim was turned around, a sound came from the victim¡¯s head. Everyone turned to the hollow back of the head. A ball of bloody paper came out. It touched the ck box. ¡°Nobody move!¡± The officer ordered sternly. He carefully opened the paper. The message was pasted together from various newspapers and magazines. It looked like a ransom note. ¡°I¡¯ve built a hotel inside my own brain. There are ten tenants inside. There is the thief, the bandit, the ambitionist, the child, the family, and the person I want to be. ¡°Each of them has a distinct personality. I¡¯ve been watching them until the despair in my mind overwhelmed everything. I fell into deep water, and I was drowning. I was forced to reach out to them, but no one was willing to help me. They only saw themselves. I died in my own brain, and my spirit was gone. Even my memory was shattered into pieces. ¡°Thick ck mist rolled in from the sea of despair. Once the sticky water covers the hotel, the new me will be reborn among the tenants. However, there are ten tenants and one me. ¡°Every soul is equal. I¡¯ll let you choose who will be the new me. ¡°Drop the name of another tenant into the ck box. The tenant with the least amount of vote will be part of the ck mist.¡± Han Fei had a bad feeling. The killer meant that there would only be one survivor among the ten. However, the selection was done through the process of elimination! They would see the person beside them die until there was only one remaining. ¡°I think I understand the meaning of the victim¡¯s will now. As long as we choose one person each, then we¡¯ll all survive with a tie.¡± The woman was kind and gentle. ¡°You¡¯re right but don¡¯t forget that the killer is among us! He will not do that. If we pick each other, the killer will not pick the person he¡¯s supposed to, and one of us will die!¡± The officer said firmly. ¡°So, the problem now is still to find the killer.¡± The scriptwriter frowned deeply. He didn¡¯t think the game was that simple. Chapter 723: Second Round 723 Second Round After entering the theme park of life and walking through the maze of memory, eventually, they arrived at the hotel of despair. Every tenant here had their own identity, and they each represented something. They would follow the ck box¡¯s rules and select thest survivor. Everyone had the right to decide other people¡¯s lives, but they had no right to decide their own lives. Han Fei lowered his head, and blood leaked out of the corner of his mask. The fiery pain didn¡¯t disappear. His face appeared to grow into the mask. ¡°What if we didn¡¯t choose anything? What will happen? Why should we listen to the order of a killer?¡± The woman didn¡¯t want the party to be led by the killer, but the hotel owner interrupted. ¡°At least the killer got something right. The ck mist is coagting. Eventually, it¡¯ll form a tide to swallow the hotel. If this ce is ruined, we¡¯ll end up in the same state as those who were forced to leave the hotel.¡± ¡°Death?¡± There were only two choices, either they followed the killer¡¯s rules, or all of them would die. The wall clock ticked. With each passing second, the atmosphere became more oppressive. ¡°How about we follow the killer¡¯s orders for now? Based on his tone, the killer¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t in the right ce. Perhaps he imagined everything.¡± The magician sat on the couch and yed with his dolls. He didn¡¯t look at anyone. He seemed to be talking to the dolls. ¡°No.¡± The officer rejected it. He red at the magician. ¡°Everyone, calm down. There is a poker card in the victim¡¯s sleeve. The chance of the magician being the killer is very high!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a magician, not a clown. A joker poker card doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± He raised his head, but he didn¡¯t look at the officer. He stood up and walked towards the mute girl at the corner. The girl sensed that and shivered even harder. ¡°I¡¯m a kind person, and I love to be with kids. The reason I¡¯m a magician is to bring smiles to children.¡± He knelt before the girl. He removed one of his dolls and ced it in the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you tell me your name? I¡¯ll write your nameter so that you can leave here alive.¡± The magician was facing away from everyone. They could hear his words, but they couldn¡¯t see what he did. A few secondster, the girl reached out to paint a small flower on the muddy wall. ¡°Is your name Flower?¡± The girl nodded mechanically. The fear in her eyes subsided. They were reced by confusion. ¡°Alright. I understand.¡± The magician touched the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Children are our future and hope. If only one of us can leave here alive, I personally hope that it¡¯s you.¡± The magician appeared to have made his choice. Then, he returned to his seat. The officer¡¯s face darkened because the scriptwriter openly went against him, and the magician also ignored him. When the clock showed 23:55, everyone could hear the rain dripping. The ck rain became heavier like it was trying to wash away the hotel. The raindrops hit on the walls. The party looked out the window. The ck mist mixed with the ck rain. The world was copsing on them. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to follow the killer¡¯s orders? Do you n to die together?¡± The magician ignored others. He removed the doll near his heart, picked up the pen on the table, and wrote down Flower on the doll. ¡°Hopefully, the ck box can understand my thoughts.¡± The magician tossed the doll into the box. ¡°I wish for her to be thest survivor.¡± The doll fell into the box and disappeared silently. The other travelers looked at the magician in shock. Giving others your vote was the only leverage to ensure one¡¯s survival. However, the magician used his vote without hesitation. It was like he really wanted the girl to survive until the end. After that, the girl stood up and walked unsteadily to the table. She slipped a paper into the box. ¡°I don¡¯t think the girl voted voluntarily. None of us know the magician¡¯s real name, but the girl dropped her vote directly. I suspect the magician has hypnotized the girl to make her do something against her will.¡± Mad Laughter narrowed his eyes. He was confident and sharp. He treated this as a real game. After the game was over, he¡¯d kill everyone. ¡°Perhaps we don¡¯t need to know each other¡¯s name. We can vote with the impression we have of each other.¡± The magician pointed at his brain. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. Once the vote is sessful, you¡¯ll have this feeling of tossing said person¡¯s soul into the abyss.¡± ¡°You know so much.¡± The officer became more reticent but also more dangerous. ¡°The person we choose will receive a new life. Why would it feel like you¡¯ve dropped them in the abyss?¡± The scriptwriter was confused. He took out the paper and pen from his pocket. He scribbled a name and put it into the ck box. When the paper disappeared, the scriptwriter was startled. Then, he turned around to smile at Mad Laughter. Then, everyone else started to vote. After the scriptwriter was done, Mad Laughter walked to the table. He wrote down a name and dropped it into the box. The hotel owner sighed. He and the worker walked forward together. They wrote down each other¡¯s names. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± The officer said. But as more people cast their votes, he started to feel uneasy. He walked to the middle-aged woman and tried to persuade her to vote for each other. But the woman shook her head. She tossed the ball of paper she had into the ck box. Han Fei walked to the table and voted for his wife. The people who hadn¡¯t voted were the officer and the fugitive. ¡°Write! I need to see you write down my name!¡± The officer who represented justice was also the first to resort to violence. Inparison, the fugitive did feel more like an officer. The officer beat the fugitive. He poked his fingers into the fugitive¡¯s broken stump. After the endless torture, the fugitive was forced to write down the officer¡¯s name. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, everyone. Violence is never the solution. I¡¯m forced too.¡± The officer then wrote down the fugitive¡¯s name. Before he found a new target, he needed the fugitive to keep him alive. Everyone had voted, but nothing changed. Just as everyone thought they had been tricking, the clock struck midnight. The two clock hands ovepped, and a strange sound started in the room. Everyone turned to the sound. ck mist unfurled from Lee Guo Er¡¯s skin. It looked like her skin had burst. Her fair skin turned ck, and her body was soon enveloped by the ck mist. Then all the ck mist rushed to the ck box. When the mist dispersed, Lee Guo Er was gone, like everything about her had been wiped away. ¡°The hotel is built inside the brain. The people here should be in soul form. Perhaps there¡¯s still a chance for her to be awakened.¡± Han Fei switched on masterful acting. Everything that happened here affected him. However, he couldn¡¯t show any ws. He needed to survive until the end to make real changes. The ck rain outside the window pped like waves. The ten people watched the couch Lee Guo Er was lying on earlier. The person disappeared just like that. ¡°The killer isn¡¯t lying. The person with the lowest vote will die.¡± The magician walked to the couch and caressed the surface. No one could tell someone was lying there earlier. Mad Laughter was not as confident after he saw Lee Guo Er disappear. Instead, the craziness in his eyes was invoked. It felt like he had been through this before. ¡°The killer didn¡¯t do anything in the first round. He¡¯s probably afraid of exposure.¡± The officer¡¯s tone changed too. If he didn¡¯t force the fugitive to write down his name, he¡¯d end up the same as Lee Guo Er. Everyone else had their own partners. The officer and the fugitive were forcibly bound together. There was no trust at all between them. It was too much of a risk for them to leave their lives in each other¡¯s hands. After Lee Guo Er disappeared, the mist outside the hotel faded slightly. However, 10 minutester, the mist returned. The old hotel couldn¡¯t handle it for long. It was like a broken boat caught in a storm. Bang! One of the windows on the second floor was blown open. ck rain blew into the room. ¡°I¡¯ll go close the window.¡± The worker was about to leave when the scriptwriter said, ¡°You better don¡¯t leave our sight.¡± The magician also smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize it? The longer we drag this out, the harder the storm. The killer is urging us to pick thest survivor.¡± He touched the dolls and walked to the mute girl again. ¡°This is so cruel. So many of us adults have to fight with a small girl.¡± ¡°Stop lying to the girl.¡± The woman didn¡¯t know the girl, but she felt the magician had been using her. The girl¡¯s eyes were different from before. It felt like she was slowly losing herself. ¡°How am I lying to her? I¡¯m the only one protecting her.¡± The magician walked to the girl again. No one stopped him. They didn¡¯t mind the magician using the girl as his ¡®insurance¡¯. The girl was very weak. Any adult could control her. If they couldn¡¯t control her, they could easily kill her. That was the reason she¡¯d be able to survive until near the end. ¡°Wait. I suspect you¡¯re threatening her.¡± The officer spoke. He hauled the girl from the corner and had her sit on the chair next to the dining table. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t touch her. Let her make her own choice.¡± The magician shrugged. He wrote down the name Flower and then tossed the paper into the ck box. The second round started. Different fromst time, the officer felt very uneasy. When the ck box took the vote, it was not based on the name on the paper but on whom the voter was thinking about when they cast a vote. The magician purposely wrote the name Flower twice openly before everyone as if to prove that point. The name on the paper didn¡¯t count. The vote inside the voters¡¯ heart was the only important thing. ¡°Your turn.¡± The ck mist caused the whole building to creak but the magician appeared to enjoy this moment. The officer looked at the magician darkly. He knew that forcing the fugitive to write his name won¡¯t work anymore. The fugitive could think about someone else when he cast his vote. Violence couldn¡¯t change someone¡¯s mind. As the note said, every persona and soul was equal. Last round, everyone had their partners, but what about this round? The officer lowered his head to hide the murderous intent in his eyes. If he couldn¡¯t get others to vote for him, then how else could he avoid bing the person with the least vote? The answer was simple. Kill all thepetition before the voting phase was over. ¡°There are ten of us. If we vote for each other, we can survive until the end. However, if there¡¯s an ident, the person who didn¡¯t vote for the victim is the killer. Then, they¡¯d be the one not having any vote in the next round, so we don¡¯t need to worry for now.¡± The scriptwriter said that purposely to stabilize the officer. ¡°Before the voting phase is over, we should investigate the hotel to find out the killer¡¯s real motive. Perhaps we can find another solution.¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± Mad Laughter and scriptwriter voted; the hotel owner and worker voted; Han Fei and his wife voted for each other. Only the officer and fugitive were left. When they were thinking, Mad Laughter suddenly said, ¡°Cast your vote on the scriptwriter. He voted for me, and I voted for you. So if you vote for him, all three of us will survive.¡± If Mad Laughter was telling the truth, then the fugitive would die; if Mad Laughter was lying, then both the fugitive and the officer would die. This was supposed to be a simple game, but it became soplicated due to Mad Laughter¡¯s single sentence. Chapter 724: Ten Minutes 724 Ten Minutes Two people swapping votes were safe because there was an implicit trust. However, if it were three people swapping votes, it would be harder on the mind. ¡°You say you¡¯re the officer, and he¡¯s the fugitive; he said you¡¯re the fugitive, and he¡¯s the officer. Only you two know the truth. So the surviving one will be the officer.¡± Mad Laughter appeared to talk to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Why would you vote for me?¡± The officer didn¡¯t trust Mad Laughter. ¡°I voted for you because I already have a vote from someone else. My survival is ensured. You better think about it before making your choice.¡± Mad Laughter returned to his seat. ¡°If you vote for the scriptwriter, then there will be trust between the three of us, and you can shake off the fugitive.¡± If the magician was a cunning person who liked to see humanity being destroyed, Mad Laughter was the devil that reveled in chaos. The magician told the fugitive that the vote that mattered was the one inside the heart. Mad Laughter forced the choice between the officer and the fugitive. The ck rain became heavier. Everyone could hear the old hotel creaking. ¡°Quickly make your choice.¡± The magician urged. He looked at the roof as if worried that it might fall. ¡°No! I still think we need to find the killer! We¡¯ve been led by the killer. Do you want to be his aplices?¡± The officer poured out in a sweat. He walked towards the magician. ¡°What were you doing when the victim died? Why is there a poker card in his sleeve?¡± ¡°Are you starting to me people now? Remember, you¡¯re supposed to be a police officer, not a fugitive.¡± The magician nced at the officer. ¡°Do you dare to let me search you? If you have something simr to the victim like other poker cards, then you¡¯re the biggest suspect!¡± The officer was dragging the time out. He wanted to shatter the bnce even if he had to ¡®identally¡¯ kill someone. ¡°Do you want to search me?¡± The magician didn¡¯t agree or disagree. The officer dragged him up by his cor. ¡°I hope you can cooperate. I¡¯m only doing this for everyone!¡± The officer reached his hand into the magician¡¯s pocket. Instantly, he screamed. When he pulled his hand out, there were two small wounds on his middle finger. ¡°You¡¯re hiding something in your pocket!¡± The officer said with fear as he held his finger. ¡°It¡¯s just my pet.¡± The magician raised both his arms in surrender. An ugly worm crawled out of his pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not poisonous. It¡¯s normally very gentle, but you¡¯ve frightened it.¡± At that moment, something shattered on the rooftop. Everyone looked up. A clear crack appeared on the roof. The rain was leaking through. ¡°Make a choice. We need to hurry.¡± The hotel owner said. He looked at everyone with a deep frown. ¡°We need to finish this round of voting first.¡± The scriptwriter echoed. ¡°You make it sound so easy. That¡¯s because you already have the votes! Don¡¯t forget that the killer said only one person would survive. Eventually, you¡¯ll be in the same state as I do!¡± The officer¡¯s emotions frayed. He walked back to the table and red at the fugitive. ¡°Give me your vote. We¡¯ll vote for each other. I can guarantee you that we can survive until the end!¡± The fugitive was very familiar with the officer. His stump kept bleeding. His face was pale as paper. He didn¡¯t look like he was going to survive. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d have to beg me.¡± The fugitive fell to the ground. He looked at the officer with disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much to turn me into this state. But now that your true nature is revealed, it shows how stupid and cruel you are. How are you different from an animal?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with both of us surviving until the end?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The fugitive climbed up from the ground. He used his blood to write down the name of the officer and dropped it into the ck box. Throughout the whole process, he didn¡¯t even nce at the officer. After the fugitive cast his vote, the officer walked to the ck box. He held the white paper, but he didn¡¯t make any vote. ¡°I understand it now. The 10 minutes for each voting phase is not for finding the truth but for killing!¡± Death was silently approaching. Those without any vote would die. If they wanted to live, they had to turn to the other answer¡ªkill everyone else. Since they were isted and doomed, why not drag everyone down? Time ticked away. However, the officer still didn¡¯t vote. Han Fei saw through his n. He was buying time. When the saferoom was disrupted, he would kill and form a new bnce. The officer slowly moved toward the wife. He seemed to have made the kind woman his target. ¡°How much longer do you need to think?¡± The magician yed with the worm. The officer had be the one isted. When the officer hesitated earlier, he was alreadybeled as a dangerous factor. Everyone was guessing his thoughts. They believed he was already prepared to kill. ¡°There should be other ways to solve this game. The killer is only using the rules to create this problem¡­¡± The officer tried to persuade others, but he only managed to convince himself. When the other guests were about to lose their patience, the rooftop shattered again. Wood chips and stones fell. Then, the lights went out, and everyone heard a loud thud! The chandelier in the lobby fell down with the wall! The ck rain flowed through the gap. The wires were pulled off. The blue sparks crackled in the dark. ¡°Be careful of your surroundings!¡± When the light dimmed, there were two screams followed by flustered footsteps and things being turned over. ¡°Stay where you are! Don¡¯t move!¡± About a minuteter, the worker took out the spare shlight from behind the counter. We could see again. The dim light shone on a few faces. The scriptwriter beside the dining table had copsed to the ground. A ss shard poked through his rib. The killer aimed for the heart, but the scriptwriter probably evaded it at thest moment. The pain was so intense that he couldn¡¯t speak. The other injured member was the hotel boss. A wound stretched from his shoulder to his chest. The killer probably wanted to slice the boss¡¯ neck, but he missed his aim too. The hotel boss was old and frail. Technically, he was no threat, but someone made him a target. The light went out for only one minute, but two people were injured. The atmosphere tensed. ¡°Is there more than one killer?¡± The officer was still standing beside the ck box. The shock on his face was genuine. ¡°Is that strange? Did you not expect another person to do the same thing as you did?¡± The magician stared at the officer¡¯s hand. ¡°Vote now! If you don¡¯t, the hotel will copse!¡± The heavily-injured hotel boss held the worker¡¯s hand. His wrinkles were squeezed together. ¡°Don¡¯t try to buy more time. If you don¡¯t vote, we¡¯ll vote for you.¡± The magician smiled at the officer. ¡°Don¡¯t you regret noting after me but went after an old man now?¡± Every sentence was a test. The magician knew the officer was the strongest among them, so he needed to be eliminated first. The others looked at the officer with hostility. He had no choice. He had to take a risk and see if the fugitive really voted for him. The paper with the fugitive¡¯s name fell into the ck box. The officer was anxious. The clock ticked. Ten minutester, the officer suddenly grabbed his chest. He started to vomit, and ck mist oozed out of his mouth. ¡°You didn¡¯t write my name!¡± His blood vessels turned ck. The mist exploded on his skin. The officer struggled to charge the fugitive, but the mist worked faster. His body was soon engulfed. The ck mist flowed into the ck box. When the mist disappeared, so did the officer. The fugitive sighed in relief. He took off the bonds with difficulty. He walked to Mad Laughter. ¡°Thank you. If not for your hint, I wouldn¡¯t have escaped so easily.¡± ¡°Hint?¡± ¡°You told the officer to write the scriptwriter¡¯s name. Isn¡¯t that a hint for me?¡± The fugitive said. ¡°I wrote the scriptwriter¡¯s name.¡± ¡°But we didn¡¯t write your name. It should be the officer who voted for you.¡± The scriptwriter¡¯s face was pale. He didn¡¯t dare to pull the ss shard out. ¡°He trusted you, but you killed him.¡± ¡°Is it not you?¡± The fugitive was stunned. He stared at Mad Laughter and suddenly asked. ¡°You promised to help me once I gave you the hidden butcher¡¯s knife, right?¡± Mad Laughter¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± The ck mist lightened after the officer died. However, 10 minutester, the rain returned with a vengeance. The despair thickened with each person¡¯s death. The atmosphere was heavy. There were two killers who made their moves in the dark. Assuming the officer was one of them, there was still another killer. ¡°This is bad! The water is rising!¡± The masked worker stood beside the window. The water level outside the hotel was rising. It had flooded the steps. It would enter the lobby soon. ¡°We should go to the second floor and return to our room.¡± The hotel boss tried to stand up, but he failed. He knew that he was going to die, so he had something to tell the worker. However, he didn¡¯t want the others to hear it. The group went up the stairs. Han Fei noticed that everyone had purposely avoided the ck box. In the end, it was the mute girl who carried it and followed behind everyone. ¡°She¡­ has changed a lot.¡± Han Fei slowed down when he reached the second floor. When the fugitive passed by him, he whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t the butcher¡¯s knife still inside your heart?¡± Chapter 725: Read 725 Read The fugitive¡¯s expression changed when he heard Han Fei¡¯s voice. Confusion appeared in his eyes but only for a moment. The two didn¡¯tmunicate more than that. Han Fei reached the center of the corridor. He didn¡¯t stay with the others. He even maintained a distance away from his wife. ¡°The water will not reach the second floor temporarily. Youe with me.¡± The hotel boss knew that he was going to die. He waved for the worker to carry him to his room. ¡°What is so mysterious that you have to discuss it behind us? Is it a secret of this hotel? Is this whole thing your creation?¡± There was no pity in the magician¡¯s eyes. He saw how weak the hotel boss was getting, and he became more rxed. ¡°I¡¯m aged and I don¡¯t have much time. I want some alone time with my family.¡± The old man urged the worker to enter the room with him, but Mad Laughter stood at the door. He didn¡¯t seem to intend to let them pass. ¡°The wound on your neck is serious. You need immediate rescue. I¡¯ve yed a doctor before so I know some first aid.¡± Mad Laughter leaned against the door. ¡°I can help you.¡± ¡°Not necessary.¡± Compared to the magician and the fugitive, the elder was more afraid of Mad Laughter. He saw the man¡¯s smiling, handsome face, and his heart shivered. ¡°What is more important than your life?¡± Mad Laughter still didn¡¯t move. ¡°There should be a first aid kit somewhere. Otherwise, find some clean towels and let me help you stop the bleeding.¡± ¡°Why are you so guarded against us? Are you the killer? Or do you have something hidden in your room?¡± The magician walked over. He looked at the paintings on the wall. ¡°Based on the info the killer stuffed inside the back of the victim¡¯s head, everyone here should be guests, but you introduced yourself as the owner. That is very strange.¡± ¡°At least that proves that I¡¯m not the killer.¡± The boss¡¯ blood leaked down his neck. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re the first to arrive here and assume this ce as your own home. You said you¡¯re the owner but you¡¯re just a thief! Perhaps you¡¯ve killed the original owner!¡± The magician didn¡¯t raise his voice, but he did raise a lot of questions. In this Heart hotel, every guest had their surface identity and a real identity. The officer was supposed to maintain justice and order, but when in danger, the solution he came up with was to kill everyone. Mad Laughter looked sunny on the surface but Han Fei knew how scary the man really was. The same went for the hotel boss, the magician, and even Han Fei. People would only share what they wanted others to see. They would hide their darkness inside their hearts. Human nature would only be exposed in the moment of life and death. ¡°Two of us might be the killers. Before the voting is over, no one is leaving the group¡¯s line of sight.¡± The magician didn¡¯t care what the hotel boss wanted to tell his employee. The boss wouldn¡¯t tell everyone either, so the best solution was to stop the boss from saying anything and have the secret rot inside the boss¡¯ heart or dead body. The winds crashed against the window. The roof cracked about a finger wide, and the ck rain seeped into the room. The first floor had started to flood. The ck water was murky and viscous like some of the guests¡¯ lives. The hotel in the middle of the maze swayed. This building had a special meaning to the theme park. Its copse might signify the end of something. ¡°We¡¯ll continue to vote.¡± The quiet worker suddenly spoke. He seemed to beforting his boss. ¡°No problem. But before that, I have something to say.¡± The scriptwriter leaned against the corridor wall and sat on the ground. He pointed at the wound on his chest. ¡°I believe I saw the person who wanted to kill me.¡± Everyone immediately turned to him. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°His face is rather special and different from us. I need them to remove their masks before I can make the decision.¡± The scriptwriter pointed at Han Fei and the worker. All the eyes instantly turned to the two. ¡°This person arrivedst and he has been wearing a mask. That is indeed suspicious.¡± The boss wanted to point a target away from himself. ¡°Do you want me to remove the mask?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice came from under the mask. ¡°My face has been ruined. I don¡¯t want to scare anyone, so I¡¯ve been wearing the mask.¡± ¡°I remember the killer¡¯s facial silhouette. I can recognize him once I see him again.¡± The scriptwriter, Mad Laughter, and the fugitive stood together. They had formed a group. ¡°Facial silhouette? Then the person you saw is definitely not me.¡± Han Fei ced his hands on the edge of the mask. As he pulled, blood flowed down his chin. When he took out the mask, the people in the corridor sucked in cold breaths. A mess was under the smiling mask. He had no facial features. The cheeks had grown attached to the mask. His face had no silhouette. ¡°I¡¯m not the killer.¡± Han Fei held the mask. One side of pure white, and the other side was pure blood. The scriptwriter studied Han Fei¡¯s ruined face for a while. Then, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not him. It should be the other person.¡± Han Fei¡¯s wounds reopened since he removed the mask. The worker had no reason to keep his mask on anymore. After some hesitation, the worker removed the mask to reveal F, the yer who had mixed among the yer after stealing everything from Han Fei. The others didn¡¯t react when they saw F but the wife¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Fu Sheng¡­¡± F moved his eyes away. He acted like he didn¡¯t know her. ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s the killer!¡± The scriptwriter pointed at F. His face was pale but his tone was firm. ¡°Impossible! He has always stayed by my side! You¡¯re framing him!¡± The hotel boss immediately defended his employee. ¡°No. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s my attacker!¡± The scriptwriter repeated. ¡°It looks like I was right after all. The hotel worker and boss are killers. They¡¯ve killed the real owner and set up this whole scene.¡± The magician added. ¡°Stop acting. Tell us the way to escape from here.¡± Other than the woman, the others were ready to throw the boss and the worker out. Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything. He held the mask and nced at his wife. If the hotel boss died, would his wife vote for Fu Sheng or him? The blood scab opened. Han Fei was tired. He sat at the staircase and studied the rapidly rising water level. ¡®The waiter has no reason to kill the scriptwriter. Plus, they were so far from each other. There was even an officer standing between them. If the killer wasn¡¯t the worker, why would the scriptwriter frame him? ¡®The biggest possibility is that the ss shard was plunged into the scriptwriter¡¯s body by the Mad Laughter or the scriptwriter so that they could use this chance to frame someone.¡¯ Han Fei believed the reason Mad Laughter and the scriptwriter did this was to frame him. However, the scriptwriter strayed from the script. For some reason, he decided to frame the masked F instead. ¡°When the chandelier fell, he was busy trying to find the shlight. He didn¡¯t even have the kill to attack the scriptwriter. Don¡¯t be tricked!¡± The hotel boss exined but no one cared. Someone had to die for the others to survive. This was the perfect excuse. The hotel boss despaired when he saw the cruelty in the others¡¯ eyes. After he died, the next one on the line would be the worker. ¡°Fine. Since you don¡¯t believe me¡­¡± The boss grabbed the worker¡¯s arm. He whispered in his ears. The worker¡¯s expression changed like he was really shocked. While the worker was stunned, the boss wrote down the worker¡¯s name with his blood. He nced at the other guests. ¡°Now, only he and I know about the secret of this game. Cast your votes! If he doesn¡¯t survive until the end after I die, all of you will die with me!¡± ¡°That acting is not bad.¡± Most people didn¡¯t believe the boss. Only Han Fei and Mad Laughter stared at the worker¡¯s face, trying to read something from it. ¡°You have many ways to survive. Why do you have to use your power to save to kill instead?¡± The hotel boss cast his vote into the ck box. He wanted to help keep the worker alive as long as he could. The ck rain flooded the first floor. The third round of voting ended swiftly. No one died. After the officer died, the fugitive was reunited with Mad Laughter. They followed the previous arrangement. Mad Laughter voted for the fugitive, the fugitive voted for the scriptwriter, and the scriptwriter voted for Mad Laughter. Since there was no victim, the rain pelted even harder. The crack on the roof expanded. Rain poured in. ¡°Continue.¡± The old boss forced himself to cast another vote. His arms trembled wildly. More blood oozed out of his wound. He could barely catch his breath. The magician and the scriptwriter purposely made the fourth round of voting as long as possible. They looked at the hotel boss not as a human but as a sacrifice. The worker tried his best to help his boss but it was to no avail. The fourth round ended. There was still no death. The ck water rose to the staircase. The couches they sat on had been soaked. The dead body on the dining table floated on the ck water. His hands opened wide like he was weing them. The rain poured, and the hotel might fall at any moment. ¡°Continue!¡± The hotel boss suddenly found a burst of strength. After he voted for the worker, he held the wall and walked towards the magician. With everyone watching, he grabbed the magician¡¯s sleeve and whispered something to him. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. He didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± The magician quickly exined, but no one believed him. After that, the old man suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t have the energy to move anymore. However, to Han Fei¡¯s confusion, the worker didn¡¯te to help his boss like he usually would. Instead, he was conflicted over the name to write. ¡®Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡¯ The fifth round of voting was over. Han Fei had a bad feeling. He moved towards his wife. Once he took the first step, the half-dying old man moved too. ¡®What is he doing?¡¯ The sick old man posed no threat, but Han Fei suddenly remembered the worker¡¯s hesitation. Han Fei had captured that moment. A guess appeared in his mind. ¡®The old man knows that he¡¯s going to die so he had the worker write someone else¡¯s name? He wants to use the few seconds when the ck mist appears to bring someone down with him!¡¯ As that thought appeared, the dying old man¡¯s skin cracked open. ck mist flowed out of his mouth and nose as he charged at Han Fei! ¡®I¡¯m his target?!¡¯ The old man somehow knew the wife was Fu Sheng¡¯s mother. Only by killing Han Fei that she¡¯d fully focus on helping Fu Sheng. The old man knew he was going to die, so he used his death to find a way of survival for Fu Sheng. The ck mist consumed everything it came into contact with. Han Fei was prepared for the old man¡¯s ambush. He retreated quickly. The old mansted in the ck mist longer than the officer. When he saw Han Fei retreat, he immediately pounced at the mute girl. For Fu Sheng, the best oue was to eliminate Han Fei so that he¡¯d have the woman¡¯s support; the second-best oue was to kill the girl so that the magician would be forced to cooperate with Fu Sheng. ck mist consumed the heart. The kind elder was like a ghost. His arms, corrupted by ck mist, reached for the girl. The frightened girl tried to evade him, but she was caught at the corner. ¡°You have to die for more people to survive. He is the best choice.¡± ck mist touched the girl but something unexpected happened. Han Fei, who was already safe, suddenly charged forward. Just as the girl was about to be engulfed by the old man, Han Fei risked his life to drag the girl to safety. Han Fei hugged the girl. He subconsciously touched the girl¡¯s arm that was touched by the ck mist. The scriptwriter saw everything. Everyone saw the girl as a key. Only a young building manager treated her like a real child. Staring at the messed-up face, the scriptwriter had made his choice. ¡®The girl has Little Eight¡¯s face. She¡¯s his earliest friend. He won¡¯t sit there and allow her to be killed.¡¯ Chapter 726: Last Survivor 726 Last Survivor Han Fei moved very fast, but the girl¡¯s arms were still stuck in the ck mist. She looked at the rapidly spreading ck capiries under her skin and the confusion in her eyes dissipated. ¡°We¡¯ll start the sixth round of voting now.¡± The magician walked to the girl. He wanted to hold the girl¡¯s hand, but he was pped away by Han Fei. ¡°Are you not ashamed of hypnotizing a child?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never forced anyone to do something they don¡¯t want to. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can ask her to make a choice yourself.¡± The magician touched the doll on his clothes. Then, he told the girl gently, ¡°Come. I¡¯ll protect you to the end. The children are our future and hope.¡± There were two emotions in the girl¡¯s eyes. Han Fei who looked scary stood to her left; and the tall and handsome magician stood to her right. The contrast was clear. In normal life, the choice would be easy. The girl held the doll the magician gave her. As more ck capiries popped on her skin, she didn¡¯t make any choice and shrank back into the corner. The wife was also in a deep conflict. She had recognized Fu Sheng. Now that the hotel boss was dead, she had to pick one between Han Fei and Fu Sheng. The one she didn¡¯t pick would die. She had considered forming a group of three, but there was a big problem. No matter whom she chose, one of the other two had to vote for the other. Would they trust each other enough to do that? The remaining guests had their own ideals. When faced with different choices, no one could be absolutely perfect. The sixth round of voting started. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was the fugitive who cast the first vote. He was determined to stick with Mad Laughter and the scriptwriter. Mad Laughter, who appeared to have the most support also, cast his vote. When he dropped his vote, he nced at the scriptwriter. The scriptwriter, who followed Mad Laughter unconditionally, hesitated. After casting his vote, Mad Laughter whispered something to the fugitive with a smile and returned to his spot. The scriptwriter noticed all these too. As before, he wrote down Han Fei¡¯s name and dropped the paper into the ck box. After that, Han Fei walked to the ck box. After he ensured the ck mist disappeared from the girl¡¯s arm, he voted for his wife. The magician followed behind Han Fei. He focused on the girl, but the girl didn¡¯t respond to him. Slowly, the smile on the magician¡¯s face froze. The power he held over the girl was shattered by the ck mist. The worm crawled to his shoulder. The magician wanted to say something to the girl, but Han Fei moved to block him. The situation was turned upside down after the hotel boss died. The ck rain flooded the hotel. The water level rose. The furniture and dead bodies floated on the surface. The first victim came closer to the guests. The strange ck mist spread on the girl¡¯s arms. The magician¡¯s face darkened. He red at Han Fei and resisted the urge to swing his fist. He turned to the worker instead. ¡°Your grandfather was right. We should work together.¡± The magician was very good at changing faces. He could appear trustworthy to anyone. ¡°Okay. I hope we can survive until the end.¡± After the hotel boss died, the worker¡¯s emotions dampened. He became an extreme pessimist. After the worker promised the magician, he didn¡¯t waste time. He took out the paper, scribbled something, and tossed it into the ck box. It took only a few seconds. The voting was done before the magician could react. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The worker didn¡¯t return to his spot after he finished voting. Instead, he moved down the corridor. The magician took out the pen and paper hesitantly. The fact that the worker agreed so readily made him suspicious. The others stared at the magician as he moved to the ck box. When everyone¡¯s attention was on the magician, the worker reached his hand into his pocket. He slowly retreated to the wall. When someone noticed something was wrong, the worker suddenly charged down the corridor! He pulled out his hand that held a ck key. He opened the hotel boss¡¯ room, rushed into it, and locked the door. ¡°Stop!¡± The other guests rushed over and kicked at the door. The reinforced door held for quite some time before it copsed. When they entered the room, they saw the worker kneeling on the ground. Before he was an old box brimming with books. The books were not published. They were made from guest memories. ¡°What are you and the boss nning?¡± ¡°How many things you¡¯re hiding from us?¡± ¡°So you are the killer!¡± The worker didn¡¯t even respond to the usations. His face was filled with despair. He didn¡¯t even have the energy to speak. He ced one of the books on the ground and turned it to thest page. The ending was written by the boss¡ªthest survivor will be the new hotel owner. They¡¯ll never leave. They¡¯ll run this hotel, waiting for the new batch of survivors and for the new game to start. ¡°So this game is a hoax?! No one can leave? We¡¯re destined to die here!¡± The scriptwriter didn¡¯t expect this. This meant that the hotel boss had participated in this game before, and he survived until the end. ¡°Even in the deepest despair, there will be wandering starlight. You and the hotel boss must have hidden something from us!¡± The magician turned over the book. One of the books was called Despair. It was missing two pages. ¡°Based on the torn parts, the note we found in the back of the victim¡¯s head came from this book!¡± ¡°There are two pages missing. So the rules aren¡¯tplete! We only saw one page!¡± ¡°Speak! What is the real rule?¡± The worker finally took out the other page from his pocket. ¡°All the souls are equal. You¡¯ll decide who shall be me. ¡°ce your vote in the ck box. The guest with the lowest vote will be part of the ck mist.¡± These two still reflected the known rules. However, there was an additional sentence on the page hidden by the worker. ¡°The guest with more than one-third of the votes will be the new me.¡± The guests stared at the sentence. If they knew this beforehand, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be a ughter. ¡°More than one-third? Meaning at least 4 votes among 10 people?¡± It was hard to satisfy this second condition. The chance of it was almost zero. The guests couldn¡¯t vote for themselves. So they had to get the support of four other people. Four people had to die so that one could survive. The hotel boss knew how hard this would be, so he didn¡¯t n to run the game normally. He just wanted to train the worker as the next boos. ¡°So this is the real rule.¡± Despair appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. It was hard for one person to sacrifice themselves, but to have four people sacrifice for the same person? It was impossible. The windows mmed open from the wind. The ck rain doused the floor. The building was swaying. The only internal sanctuary was consumed too. ¡°We¡¯ll continue with the voting. At least there¡¯s a chance if you be the next boss.¡± The magician cast his vote and ced the ck box beside the woman. The wife looked between Han Fei and Fu Sheng. She was reminded of the promise between Fu Sheng and the magician, so she voted for Han Fei. Her vote disappeared. Everyone was nervous. There was no telling who would disappear next. The wall clock was consumed by water. The ticking of time was reced by thunder. When the lightning crossed the window, the magician suddenly poked his fingers down his throat. He red at the girl and the worker with venom. The mist rolled out of his mouth. ¡°You two!¡± At the same time, the waiter looked at his mist-covered hands. Then, he nced at the woman. ¡°You didn¡¯te for the previous 99 times, so how did you manage to arrive thisst time? Everything in memory is illusory. But you are real in my brain.¡± The waiter sighed lightly. He had predicted this. When the magician tried to kill the woman, the worker shed with the magician. Both the magician and the worker didn¡¯t vote for each other. They knew each other too well. The ck mist consumed them. The mute girl didn¡¯t die. However, it was unclear whether it was Fu Sheng or Dream who voted for her. The wind blew open the windows. Wooden chips and stones fell from the roof. The cracks spread on the wall. The wooden staircase was swept away by the flood. The guests couldn¡¯t return to the first floor. The hotel was literal an abandoned boat. There were six people left in the second-floor corridor. Han Fei and the wife were on the left; Mad Laughter, the scriptwriter, and the fugitive stood at the right; the girl squatted at the corner. The ck box was ced in the middle. The lightning shed, and everyone could see all the survivors¡¯ faces. ¡°Let¡¯s start the seventh round.¡± The scriptwriter was Mad Laughter¡¯s ardent supporter. He held the paper with Han Fei¡¯s name, covered the wound on his heart, and put his vote into the box. No one else moved until the walls crumbled, and the second floor wasn¡¯t safe anymore. ¡°Self-sacrifice or to survive¡­¡± The fugitive touched his heart. After a long hesitation, he made a choice. He ced the paper he prepared into the ck box. The girl did the same thing. The girl didn¡¯tmunicate with anyone. Everyone saw her as a tool, but Han Fei was the exception. ¡°Why are there so many choices in life? There¡¯s only the illusion of choice. In the end, every choice will lead to the same pain.¡± The wife also cast her vote. Four people had voted. Only Han Fei and Mad Laughter were left. The two stood at opposite ends of the corridor. The thunder roared. The lightning and thunder crashed. The rain pelted this sinful hotel. ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did you find this building? I¡¯ve taken all the memories rted to the maze and personality fighting. I¡¯ve taken even your identity as the ck box owner. So how did you get here?¡± Mad Laughter stood before Han Fei with the ck box between them. ¡°In this memory world, there are two ck box owners. It was the previous owner who showed me the way.¡± ¡°So it was Fu Sheng? He¡¯s a real conflicted character.¡± Mad Laughter picked up a ball of paper and ced it above the ck box. ¡°Which one of us do you think will win?¡± ¡°It should be me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I have a friend called Huang Yin.¡± ¡°Is that your only reason?¡± ¡°At least I have a friend. But you have no one but me.¡± Han Fei looked at Mad Laughter¡¯s handsome smile. Even though he knew it was a disguise, he didn¡¯t expose Mad Laughter. He hadn¡¯t seen himself smile before, so this was quite a unique experience. ¡°Do you think we are friends?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re the only two left, I¡¯ll vote for you. I will not have you suffer all the pain so that I can hoard all the hope.¡± Han Fei and Mad Laughter looked at each other and then let go at the same time. The paper in their hands fell into the ck box. Something different from before urred. The box started to crack. Then, the box started to absorb the mist and rain outside the hotel. Several secondster, the scriptwriter and the fugitive fell to the ground. ck mist crawled out of their blood vessels. The smile on Mad Laughter¡¯s face became exaggerated. The smile became a cackle! The deeper the despair, the thicker the ck mist. Mad Laughter opened his arms. He was fighting the mist. While the scriptwriter and the fugitive were drawn towards the ck box, he was still standing there. The scriptwriter was Spider, who entered the memory world with Han Fei. He was the one who left behind all the scripts. He recognized the real Han Fei when Han Fei saved the girl. The fugitive was Ghost. He nned to have Han Fei be the new Ghost, and only the real Han Fei would know that the butcher¡¯s knife was inside his heart. The mute girl was Little Eight, but something had happened to change her. Thest was the wife. She was the key person. If not for her, Han Fei would have been killed in the first round. During the seventh round of voting, all four of them chose the real Han Fei. Even though Han Fei had be a monster, they could still recognize him. Actually, Mad Laughter had already noticed this when the scriptwriter cast his vote. The scriptwriter wrote down Han Fei¡¯s name, but his expression was clearly different from before. The ck box had more cracks. All the despair in the world rushed over to this one object. Mad Laughter couldn¡¯t stand it much longer. His body slowly moved toward the ck box. When he passed Han Fei, his half-corroded face looked at Han Fei. Mad Laughter cackled. His eyes reflected Han Fei. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I have to tell you. Our trade is for you to save me and for me to help you dy the theme park managers. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Consider the face a thank you for giving yourst vote to Little Eight.¡± Han Fei had been trading votes with his wife. Other than Mad Laughter, everyone else voted for Han Fei. Therefore, there was only one exnation that Little Eight was not consumed by the ck mist. Mad Laughter had given his vote to the mute girl. ¡°I see myself in her. We¡¯re both made into despair-soaked keys.¡± Chapter 727: Rewards 727 Rewards The ck mist engulfed Mad Laughter. All the despair in the world gathered inside the de box. Only Han Fei, the wife, and the mute girl were left. ¡°When a person gets more than four votes, the other guests with votes will be able to survive. This is the only way for the majority to live.¡± Han Fei nced at the wife. She was still staring at the ce where Fu Sheng disappeared. After knowing the real rules, Fu Sheng didn¡¯t vote for the magician but chose death. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t get the votes from four people. Therefore, he wanted his stepmother to live instead. The best solution was to die with the magician and help Han Fei gain four votes. Fu Sheng said something before he died. Everything in his brain was fake, but his memory with his stepmother. After Fu Yi died, the only person who cared about him was his stepmother. He wanted his stepmother to survive, and the hotel could read his thoughts. It was why the real rules were hidden at first. Every guest had their own goal. The hotel boss hoped that Fu Sheng would take over and maintain the theme park. He wouldn¡¯t let Fu Sheng do anything rash. He would do anything to make sure that Fu Sheng remained alive, even if it meant he had to kill Fu Sheng¡¯s family. Every guest there had wandered in despair. However, they also had a softer side that they didn¡¯t want people to see. That was theplexity of humanity. The hotel¡¯s walls fell with the shell of the ck box. Everything in the world started to crack like they were about to crumble alongside the ck box. ¡°Is it over? Did we survive?¡± The rain had stopped. The ck lightning, the flood, everything surrounded the ck box. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Earlier it was the mute girl who held the ck box, but things were different now. When she tried to touch the ck box again, her fingers cracked. The ck box had gained a new owner, and it would not allow anyone else to approach it. When Han Fei reached out his hands to touch the ck box, the voice at the back of his head rang out again. At first, it was blurry. But with some pain, the familiar feeling returned. Fu Sheng¡¯s influence on the ck box disappeared. None of the personas affected Han Fei anymore. The ck box truly belonged to Han Fei. He was its only guardian! Han Fei hadpleted all the trials Fu Sheng had left for Han Fei. During the final choice, Fu Sheng and Mad Laughter surrendered the ck box to Han Fei. Han Fei slowly lifted up the ck box. The thunder, flood, and endless darkness moved upwards too. It looked like Han Fei was holding up the despairing world. The shell of the ck box slowly fell away. The trace of the previous owner was eliminated. The endless darkness disappeared with the outer shell of the ck box. When thest piece copsed, this despairing world copsed too. All of Han Fei¡¯s memory returned. In thest scene, he saw he had a new ck box in his hands. The ck box dragged his consciousness into the brain of a dead body. That appeared to be the ce where the ck box first appeared. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached Stage 10! Congrattions on finding yourself and obtaining all the managerial rights! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 1¡ªThe Clown! You¡¯ve sessfully helped No. 11 find his happiness! You¡¯ve gained a lot of EXP and No. 11¡¯s friendship. ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 2¡ªHappiness Neighborhood. You¡¯ve saved the paper craftsman and helped him regain his memory! You¡¯ve gained a lot of EXP and the paper craftsman¡¯s friendship. ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 3¡ªFraudster. You¡¯ve tricked the consciousness of an Unmentionable! You¡¯ve gained a lot of EXP and the rare title¡ªFraudster. ¡°Fraudster (Rare title): Charm -2. Increase the power of all speech-rted abilities! ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 4¡ªBackground. You¡¯ve discovered the real identity of your adopted parents and survived for a week at home. You¡¯ve gained a lot of EXP.¡± ¡­ ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 10¡ªBig yer. You¡¯ve cleared all the games inside the theme park. You¡¯ve gained a lot of EXP and the approval of all the theme park workers. ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 11¡ªBurn! You¡¯ve destroyed Dream¡¯s children¡¯s castle. You¡¯ve obtained a lot of EXP and friendliness with Ghost +3.¡± ¡­ ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 19¡ªSacrifice. You¡¯ve sessfully destroyed all ten resurrection rituals and saved ten who had been made into sacrifice. You¡¯ve gained a lot of EXP and passive ability¡ªExorcism. ¡°Exorcism (Grade F Passive Ability): Ghosts and monsters will be less hostile to you. ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 20¡ªReunion. You¡¯ve saved Fu Sheng¡¯s lingering kindness. You¡¯ve gained a lot of EXP and the blessing from Fu Sheng¡¯s kindness. ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 21¡ªGhost Story Script. You¡¯ve collected more than 50 ghost stories. You¡¯ve gained a lot of EXP and an altar special ability¡ªSummon Soul. ¡°Summon Soul (Altar Special Ability): Can only be used inside an altar world. Can awaken the memory of one of your teammates.¡± ¡­ ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 35¡ªFull Marks. You¡¯ve obtained 100 points. You can choose to bring one theme park worker who has approved of you out of the altar. ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 36¡ªSavior. When the two worlds merged, you saved more than 10000 people. You¡¯ve gained a unique reward¡ªLuck +1!¡± ¡­ ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 99¡ª99 Deaths. You¡¯ve died 99 times in the memory world. You¡¯ve obtained a hidden reward¡ªGrade D ability, Immortal Persona. ¡°Immortal Persona (Grade D Ability): After using this ability, your consciousness will be indestructible. The influence and shackles on your persona will be shed. The effectsts for 10 seconds. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached Level 22 and obtained 1 Free attribute point! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached Level 23 and obtained 1 Free attribute point! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached Level 24 and obtained 1 Free attribute point!¡± ¡­ Han Fei opened his eyes. The hotel, the ck box, and the dark world disappeared. Even the wife and the girl had disappeared. He looked around the things he saw shocked his heart. The sky was red. The ferris wheel was dangling with dead bodies. The expanding theme park was filled with chaos. The maddening visitors collided with the workers. Endless monsters weaved through the ck mist. Every monster was gathering here. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to wake up¡­¡± Han Fei wanted to move, but he couldn¡¯t. He turned back and saw something even more startling. He had be the giant body hidden under the theme park! Or, more urately, his consciousness had entered the Unmentionable¡¯s carcass and became the only consciousness inside its mind! He was the body¡¯s brain. He could issue simple orders to the Unmentionable¡¯s body! ¡®What is happening? I¡¯m the chosen guest. I¡¯ve found myself. Why did I be the Unmentionable¡¯s brain?¡¯ Han Fei was shocked. Shouts came from around him. ¡°The first-generation ghost has opened its eyes! Quick! Kill it!¡± ¡°Block the passage! Seal up the cryptic world!¡± ¡°Abandon the deal! We have to destroy it even if we have to sacrifice the whole city!¡± The roars erupted. Han Fei felt the paining from his body. ¡®First-generation ghost? Is the body of a first-generation ghost? It is the reason the door towards the cryptic world was open?!¡¯ Han Fei soon grasped it. There were five managers in the theme park. Everyone had their role. Brain was the weakest, but no one dared to underestimate him. ¡®The power of Brain is to be the consciousness of the first-generation ghost?¡¯ The altar world recorded the things that had happened to Fu Sheng. He had fought with all the managers to take over the first-generation ghost. In the end, Fu Sheng was reborn. That was the moment he became the owner of the ck box. In the Heart hotel, when the guests fought to be the main consciousness, they were fighting for control of the first-generation ghost and everything that was Han Fei. The chosen one would be reborn. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was slowly joining with the Unmentionable¡¯s body. For the first time in a long time, he felt fear. The process was irreversible. Once the process ended, he would know the secrets of the body and could temporarily control it. However, his consciousness would be trapped and eventually fade away in this body. ¡®I know why the turn-over rate for Brain is so high. Among the five managers, he is the only exhaustible.¡¯ Chapter 728: Rise 728 Rise The situation at the theme park was veryplicated. Some wanted to protect the Unmentionable¡¯s body, some wanted to destroy it, and others wanted to seal it back up. The first-generation ghost under the theme park became the focus. Everyone¡¯s fate was surrounding it. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was slowly joining with the dead body. It was an indescribable experience. He remembered he was Han Fei, but he also had memories of many unfamiliar names and experiences. The body was an umtion of the world¡¯s negative emotions. Uniting with the body meant embracing the sadness actively. The process was strange. A small ident and one would be assimted. Only those who grew up in despair could unite with the despair perfectly. If the first-generation ghost was described as a sea of negative emotions, normal people would lose themselves instantly once they fell into the water. However, people like Han Fei and Little Eight could attempt to reach the core of the ocean. ¡°Could this be a process meant for every ck box owner? Is Little Eight the next owner created by Butterfly?¡± As Han Fei joined with the body, he started to control the Unmentionable. He tried to lift his neck. He saw the body had grown together with the theme park. All the killing rides were connected to the blood vessels that came out of this body. It was this body that caused the theme park to expand into an uncontroble monster. ¡°The first-generation ghost is making its move! He¡¯s waking up! We need to destroy him no matter what!¡± ¡°Pull out the knife on his heart!¡± ¡°Seal up the channel!¡± The roar thundered. Han Fei turned to the source of the sound. The people who wanted to destroy the first-generation ghost and block off the cryptic world wore the theme park uniform. However, they looked like monsters. They crawled out of the deepest buildings at the theme park. They lost the human shape. They were monsters, but they charged at the forefront. They were not afraid of death or anything. Perhaps from their perspective, only by severing the connection between the real world and the cryptic world would humanity reach salvation. There was no justice and evil. There were only different perspectives. Everyone raced down the path they believed was right. They would never stop, even if it cost their lives. ¡°Are they the hidden power of the theme park?¡± Thepeting force was theughing crowd. Controlled by Mad Laughter, his power spread through the visitors. The more chaotic the world, the more powerful he was. Seeing the crowd, Han Fei knew that Mad Laughter was still alive. His real consciousness had been hidden somewhere. The theme park workers should be looking for him too. ughter happened everywhere around the theme park. Other than theughing crowd and the workers, there were endless ghosts and disciples carrying sacrifices. They all wanted to get close to the carcass. Blood sttered everywhere. As more people died, the dead body under the theme park started to change. Others might not notice it, but as the main consciousness, Han Fei felt it clearly. As more lives were fed into the body, the heart started to slowly pound! Han Fei tried his best to turn his head. He saw the giant body. The body was covered in numerous wounds. Endless capiries grew out of the wounds. They were like big tree roots and spread through the underground of the theme park. It absorbed everything the theme park had to offer. At first, the theme park was built to use happiness and joy to counter the despair that was umting within this body. However, the body was now using the theme park to promote massacre, envy, madness, and anger. The ugliest side of humanity was shown all around the theme park. The carcass was not weakened. In fact, it had gotten stronger. Everyone knew that the first-generation ghost might awaken and destroy everything. However, no one stopped. Everyone stepped into this meat-processing machine believing that they were doing the right thing. Han Fei could feel himself getting drawn into the first-generation ghost¡¯s body faster and faster. He tried to lift his head. Wailing souls were bound to his hair made from hatred. The whole ground shook. ¡°The first-generation ghost is absorbing your resentment! If this continues, we¡¯ll all die!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the sinners of this city!¡± ¡°The world is turning to hell¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a chance! Don¡¯t give up!¡± Han Fei saw a broken butcher¡¯s knife stabbed through the first-generation ghost¡¯s heart. The knife appeared to be made from bones. It stuck through the spot where all the blood capiries congregate. It was what everyone was fighting for. ¡°What will happen if this knife is pulled out?¡± Han Fei continued to look down. He noticed a ck stain around the ghost¡¯s abdomen. It looked like ck blood and also a piece of human skin sewn on. After absorbing enough negative emotions, the stains opened up like a pair of butterfly wings. ¡°Dream is still living in the cryptic world. He is an Unmentionable. The Dream in this memory world probably has been reced by the real Dream. He has arrived here.¡± Thinking back to the clues he had regained, Han Fei prepared for the worst. ¡°When I can move my arms, I¡¯ll have to remove that piece of skin!¡± Han Fei nced further down. The legs of the first-generation ghost were wrapped by a monster radiating death. The monster was huge, but his face was about the size of a normal person. The monster was looking at Han Fei. Han Fei recognized him. ¡°No. 4?¡± No. 11, the clown, and No. 4 were both chosen by Fu Sheng to enter the theme park to maintain the most basic rules. This altar was Fu Sheng¡¯s most important altar. He wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to it. So he had two orphans watch over it. However, Fu Sheng didn¡¯t expect that the two orphans would swing to support Han Fei not long after Han Fei entered the memory world. Compared to helping Fu Sheng revive, they had more hope for Han Fei. They had been helping Han Fei while avoiding the rules of the altar world. ¡°I remember No. 4 once told me that he is underneath the theme park.¡± Han Fei had no idea what No. 4 was doing. He appeared to be sharing the pressure with Han Fei. The bloody massacre continued. Han Fei felt his consciousness being grabbed by endless bloody hands as they tried to force him into the decaying body. Han Fei slowly became the first-generation ghost. He endured the sea of negative emotions as he tried to control the dead body. The arms tore apart the endless blood capiries. The night trembled. With everyone watching in fear, the carcass that should be long dead slowly sat up. Chapter 729: Am I The Evil Boss? 729 Am I the Evil Boss? By now, Han Fei remembered the mission detail before he entered the memory world. The requirement of this Level D Inheritance Mission was low¡ªHe only needed to die less than 100 times, but he had already died 99 times. This was hisst life. ¡°Once my consciousness is joined with the first-generation ghost, I won¡¯t exist anymore.¡± Han Fei knew that he had reached the cortical moment. The next few minutes were all he had left in this memory world. ¡°First, I need to destroy Dream and chase his consciousness out of Fu Sheng¡¯s altar!¡± The giant body slowly sat up. The city was crushed by despair. Han Fei ignored the gaze of the watchers. He controlled the body¡¯s arm to grab the flesh around the abdomen. The sharp snails pierced into the flesh. Han Fei tore off the skin that was stained like a butterfly. Everyone was shocked. The maddening crowd was stunned. No one expected the first-generation ghost to self-mutte the moment he woke up. The pain shocked his mind. Endless despairing souls howled. The night sky trembled. Every ghost rted to the cryptic world cried with Han Fei. The skin was torn out. However, the trace left behind by Dream hadn¡¯t been fully wiped away. The unknown ck substance soaked into the internal organs. A giant cocoon was being bred inside the body. The cocoon had a rather unisexual face. It was both handsome and pretty. It was genderless, but one look at it could draw one into a dream. The beautiful face was imnted in the disgusting cocoon. The worm had a beautiful face, but it crawled out of nightmares. After the cocoon was exposed, all the disciples went insane. They carried their sacrifice and charged ahead. Even if they lost their lives, they wanted to be closer to their God. When Han Fei saw the cocoon, he reached for his abdomen again. ¡°Are you sure you want to pick this path?¡± A gossamer-like voice traveled into Han Fei¡¯s brain. The voice came from the body itself. ¡°Destroying you has nothing to do with the path I pick.¡± Han Fei said firmly. ¡°No matter which path I choose, I will destroy you. Even if I fall into the cryptic world and be the world¡¯s most evil boss, I will kill you first.¡± Dream had done too many evil things. All the live sacrifices and resurrection rituals were started because of it. The monster had caused much death directly and indirectly to resurrect itself. Many people died in extreme despair. Even after they died, they were still tormented both physically and mentally. Han Fei had to destroy this pure evil as soon as possible. ¡°You will regret this.¡± The human face on the cocoon twitched. It struggled to open its eyes. It was getting born early. ¡°I have made many different choicespared to Fu Sheng, but with regards to you, we¡¯ve reached a consensus. You have to die!¡± Han Fei controlled the body¡¯s arm to grab the cocoon. He had no idea how long the cocoon had been inside the body. Many tendrils grew out of the cocoon surface and attached themselves to the dead body. The body had to be injured to destroy the cocoon. ¡°You can co-exist with me! Why would you harm yourself to harm me? All your despair came from real life. You¡¯ve been abandoned and isted by them. They¡¯ve left you inside a small room. Can¡¯t you remember how sad you were? You have even forgotten how tough! ¡°You¡¯re willing to risk your life to save these people? The same people who want to kill you? ¡°They have shown you kindness asionally, but that is because you can bring them benefits. No one really cares about you in real life!¡± Han Fei ignored the voice. He grabbed the cocoon with both hands and severed the blood capiries and tendrils. He used his bloody hands to slowly yank the cocoon out! ¡°You will regret this! You¡¯ll be abandoned by them! You¡¯ll see this soon! When you leave this altar world, you¡¯ll see their selfishness! You¡¯ve saved them, but they¡¯ll personally kill you!¡± The voice became sharp. He was not only scaring Han Fei but was also telling the reality. ¡°I have sunk many people into despair and destroyed much bliss and happiness but don¡¯t forget I was merely using what was inside them. If they didn¡¯t have those cruel desires, how could I seed so easily?¡± No matter what the cocoon said, Han Fei didn¡¯t listen. He took out the cocoon. The cocoon was stuck with the body¡¯s organs and blood. They had grown together at some parts. ¡°You can pick another path!¡± The cocoon knew that it was about to get destroyed, so its shell changed rapidly. It started to suck the blood from the body. The disciples were part of the sacrifice. Once they got close to the body, their bodies and the sacrifices they carried exploded in a blood mist. The blood butterflies flew out of their bodies. With the help of the blood butterflies, the cocoon sucked the blood faster, but Han Fei was crazier than it was. He pulled both arms up. He didn¡¯t consider the consequences. He forced the disconnection between the cocoon and the dead body. ck blood flooded the theme park. The human face screamed. ¡°I know your name. You¡¯ll soon be abandoned by them, just like the former Fu Sheng! You¡¯ll be a sinner!¡± The surface cracked, and the thing inside was forcing its way out. Han Fei had to face many enemies, but in his eyes, Dream took top priority. Han Fei controlled the dead body and pierced the fingers into the cocoon. He raised his arms like he was holding the red moon and then mmed it to the ground. Endless butterflies swarmed in to stop him. Han Fei realized he had to change tact. He had to cut through the cocoon first. Han Fei grabbed the butcher¡¯s knife that was impaled in his heart. When he tried to pull it out, all the theme park workers tried to stop him. The butcher¡¯s knife was the key to sealing up the body. The consciousness and the bodybined. Han Fei howled in despair as the knife was yanked out inch by inch. The dead heart started to beat again. The blood pulsed into thend. The theme park fed by the dead started to consume the rest of the city like a monster out of control. Han Fei felt it was not going well either. He had a few minutes before, but now he only had a few seconds. ¡°This is bad. The first-generation ghost is fully awake now!¡± The eternal night descended. It covered the whole city like a cloth. The body controlled by Han Fei was the source of despair. Everyone looked at him like he was the final bad boss. No one understood that Han Fei was pulling out the knife to cut the cocoon. The roars thundered and shook the memory world. As blood lightning shed, Han Fei pulled the knife out of the heart! The unimaginable essence of life flowed out of the heart. The despair hibernating inside the body was invoked. The body started to change too. Han Fei didn¡¯t care about all these. His target was only the cocoon. ¡°Han Fei!¡± A consciousness far more powerful than a Pure Hatred came out of the cocoon. Just the two words almost caused Han Fei¡¯s consciousness to be shredded. If Han Fei weren¡¯t in the dead body¡¯s brain, he¡¯d be dead already. ¡°Since I can¡¯t figure out Fu Sheng¡¯sst secret, then you won¡¯t inherit hisst altar either!¡± The face on the cocoon twisted, ¡°The theme park at the cryptic world has the channel that leads outside. Once the altar copses, the channel will open. I will make you the real sinner! You¡¯ll be hated forever!¡± ¡°Do Unmentionables only know how to threaten someone?¡± Han Fei plunged the broken butcher¡¯s knife into the cocoon without hesitation. He knew he couldn¡¯t give the Unmentionable any chance. The butcher¡¯s knife sliced through the cocoon easily and killed the monster being bred inside. There was a scream and all the blood butterflies scattered to the ground. As the cocoon shattered, a man who looked just like Fu Sheng fell out. His heart was punctured, and his body was covered in butterfly tattoos. Han Fei could guess Dream¡¯s n. It wanted to use its lingering consciousness inside the altar to create another Fu Sheng. Then, it¡¯d consume Fu Sheng and be the altar¡¯s new owner. Dream managed all these with just its consciousness. It was very scary. However, it didn¡¯t expect that Fu Sheng¡¯s sessors, Han Fei, managed to enter the theme park and initiated the inheritance mission at level 21. Back when Fu Sheng was in the cryptic world, he only left the first building when he was level 19. Even the Unmentionable couldn¡¯t understand why. Dream believed the reason was that Han Fei and Fu Sheng had chosen different paths. Since Han Fei chose to help the cryptic world, the difficulty had been lowered. It was why he managed to enter the theme park at Level 21. Due to this preconception, Dream was tricked by Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s response to Dream¡¯s scream was to deliver more stabs. He chopped the cocoon and the monster inside into pieces. But he was not yet done. He summoned Big Sin to consume Dream¡¯s lingering spirit. Big Sin was another unique existence Dream didn¡¯t anticipate. One of the reasons it wanted Han Fei to sink into the cryptic world was Big Sin. Dream had cultivated many cocoons, but it had not created something as unique as Big Sin. However, in this situation, Big Sin became the thing Dream feared the most. Its n had failed. The Fu Sheng it cultivated was made into a meat pie. Dream had not hated a person so deeply before. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure that Fu Sheng¡¯s secret is forever buried.¡± Dream seemed to havee to a decision. The butterfly pattern on the cocoon and the body spread like cancer. It then soaked into the dead body and turned the blood vessels ck. ¡°Its goal is the first-generation ghost¡¯s heart!¡± Han Fei lowered his head and noticed the thing hidden deep inside the first-generation ghost. After the butcher¡¯s knife was pulled out, the blood vessels surrounding the heart crumbled. The heart shattered to reveal a channel made from despair. Endless ck mist was unfurling from it. ¡°Where is the first-generation ghost¡¯s heart connected to? Is it the first-generation cryptic world?¡± Chapter 730: The Man 730 The Man The heart of the first-generation ghost was a passage. It was made from endless despair and negative emotions. It was connected to a ce where Dream escaped from. The butcher¡¯s knife was released, and it opened the path. Han Fei had made a choice unwittingly. Now he understood why Fu Sheng couldn¡¯t kill Dream. He chose to seal up the path and destroy the first-generation ghost. Han Fei was on a different path. When the path appeared, a burst of shrillughter came from the deep buildings at the theme park. The buildings copsed, and a wrinkly old man walked out of the ruin. His worker uniform was different. It was pure white in color. ¡°He ultimately didn¡¯t pick the same path as you did. The human world might be destroyed by him.¡± The old man looked at the first-generation ghost with disappointment. The copsed buildings behind the old man revealed the secrets inside them. Many visitors were tied to metallic tables. They were all crazy and keptughing. ¡°I¡¯ve said that living humans can¡¯t be trusted. You are still too kind.¡± The smell of blood leaked out of the ground. A middle-aged man in a red theme park uniform walked over. He looked simr to the officer in the Heart hotel. He was the theme park manager, Human. ¡°We are responsible for this situation too.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°If you could have sided more firmly with Fu Sheng and not think about recing him, we would be controlling the first-generation ghost now.¡± ¡°Ghost has betrayed us and chosen that mad kid; Dream has always been meaning to take over the first-generation ghost. We can¡¯t win no matter what.¡± The bloody officer shook off his blood. ¡°Part of our consciousness has been absorbed by the ck box. What should we do now?¡± ¡°No matter what, my stance doesn¡¯t change. I will seal up the cryptic world to stop it from connecting with real life. That¡¯s the only way for everything to return to normal.¡± The old man nced into the underground maze. After the first-generation ghost awakened, the endless maze was destroyed. Now only a dull-looking young man remained inside the ruin. ¡°Do you still have hope in Fu Sheng? The kid is useless now.¡± Human said with pity. They ced their consciousness inside the first-generation ghost¡¯s brain. They wanted to use the most direct method to control it, but in the process of fighting for control, they all failed. Their consciousness inside the first-generation ghost was absorbed. In other words, they were iplete and were barely hanging on. ¡°It¡¯s not hope. I just feel sorry for him. Even though we have given him everything, we are only using him as a tool.¡± The old man walked toward the first-generation ghost. Like how it was in the hotel, he still wanted to protect Fu Sheng. ¡°We haven¡¯t found the source of theughter. Isn¡¯t it too early to make our move now?¡± Human didn¡¯t want to waste his time. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± The old man slowly lost his emotions. His pupils disappeared, and his eyes turned white. His hair, skin, brows¡­ all the colors on his body faded away. When he was pure white, he raised his arms at the first-generation ghost. The giant body slowed like it was apprehended by some power. The theme park, which was covered in red, started to have bursts of white. They were hidden underneath various buildings. They were unnamed graves. Every former ¡®Me¡¯ was buried inside the theme park. Their souls were part of the theme park. No matter the era, there would be people who would be fearless and use their spine and blood to support the crumbling sky. Han Fei felt his body slowing down. When blood and despair covered everything, the graves remained unaffected. They were silent and firm. ¡°The body is losing control!¡± Part of the flesh gained its own consciousness. Han Fei saw human faces in the blood flowing through the first-generation ghost. When Me died, they would imbue their flesh and blood into the first-generation ghost. After the umtion of time, these managers¡¯ flesh and blood could influence the first-generation ghost to a certain degree. Human shook his head when he saw the old man use hisst trump card. He hated this feeling of giving everything, but there was no other choice. ¡°Perhaps I was too confident. I shouldn¡¯t have injured Ghost so heavily.¡± Humans would always reflect on their mistakes only after the mistakes had been done. However, they would still make the same mistake next time. Human slowly walked toward the first-generation ghost. He joined forces with all the theme park workers. They stabbed their knives into the heart. Strange ck mist flowed out underneath them. Human and his people had all consumed the ck mist. They were called humans, but they were actually monsters. In contrast, Ghost¡¯s people were all real humans. ¡°Using tools is the basic human instinct. Using the animal bones to create weapons is the main reason why humans can manage to survive.¡± ck mist rolled out of Human. His expression became scary. No one could imagine this sunny person was the scariest human at the theme park. He had abandoned his humanity. The meaning of his existence was to destroy Ghost and everything that stood in his way. The theme park workers rushed towards the first-generation ghost. Normal tools couldn¡¯t harm the first-generation ghost, so they used their bodies which were corrupted by the ck mist, to injure it. The center of the theme park was in deep chaos. No one noticed that there was a cute boy crying next to the dessert shop at the fringe of the theme park. He seemed to have been separated from his family. He had lost one of his shoes, and a half-eaten ice cream fell on the ground beside him. The boy¡¯s crying was softpared to the chaos. He wiped his tears and slowly moved to the center of the theme park. ¡°Get back here! You idiot!¡± A young man jumped out of the counter of the dessert shop. He wore a uniform he tore from a dead body. He rushed to the dangerous streets. ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky to run into you!¡± The young man grabbed the boy and looked around nervously. Thankfully the crazy people didn¡¯t notice them. Most of the ghosts were focused on the first-generation ghost. ¡°If you run about again, I¡¯m going to spank you!¡± The young man said harshly. ¡°This ce is dangerous enough, but now I have to take care of a child. Stop crying!¡± Even though the young man was annoyed, he was very kind. He took out a clean handkerchief and tried to wipe the boy¡¯s tears. But when he reached closer, he noticed something was wrong. The boy¡¯s eyes were suddenly bloodshot. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The young man tapped the boy¡¯s face. ¡°If I didn¡¯t risk my life to protect you, you wouldn¡¯t have survived until now! You can¡¯t betray me now!¡± He picked up the boy and tried to run back to the dessert shop to hide, but he realized the boy suddenly became so heavy. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll treat you to some ice cream.¡± The young man was rather afraid. For some reason, once he opened his eyes, he appeared at this dangerous theme park and he saw many people murdering each other. Wherever he went, there would be murders. On his way to escape, he identally saved this boy who loved to cry. He rescued him and had been ¡®protecting¡¯ him ever since. The young man and the boy weren¡¯t exactly the best partners, but they had already survived through so much. The event wasing to an end. The young man couldn¡¯t leave the boy to die now. So no matter what happened to the boy, he sincerely wanted to save the boy. Slowly, the boy¡¯s crying weakened. The young man turned around in shock. He noticed the tears were still wet on the boy¡¯s face, but his lips had a strange curve. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now? You¡¯ve been crying nonstop. The fact that you¡¯ve stopped crying is making me ufortable¡­¡± Then, the boy¡¯s smile became more exaggerated. The bloodshot eyes shed bloody tears, and then he cackled madly! ¡°Stop scaring me! I¡¯ve experienced many things already!¡± Even then, Shen Luo didn¡¯t think about abandoning the child. He was worried that that cackle would attract the attention of the other monsters, so he tried to reach over to close the boy¡¯s mouth. At that moment, a bloody arm suddenly reached out of the boy¡¯s throat! ¡°The fuck!¡± Every crazy visitor at the theme park heard that voice. They gathered at the spot where the young man and the boy were. Their bodies collided and the pieces of consciousness scattered in people¡¯s hearts started to reunite! Bloodflowers blossomed. Madughter echoed through the night. The blood arm slowly crawled out of the abyss. The young man witnessed this from a close distance. He was stunned. He felt dizzy. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. The blood hand seemed to grab the chaos of the world. Then, the young man saw Han Fei¡¯s face! He was Han Fei, but he gave off a very different feeling. The bloody hand reached over to smack the young man¡¯s face. The ps became heavier and heavier. Just as the young man thought his skull was about to break, the Han Fei, who emerged from the endlessughing visitors, turned toward the first-generation ghost. ¡°I¡¯ve saved you so many times. How could you do this¡­¡± The young man held his face. He felt wronged, but when he saw the dead bodies of the many visitors, he realized something. Perhaps theughing Han Fei was the one who had been saving him because he needed him as a disguise. Chapter 731: Han Feis City 731 Han Fei''s City The addition of Mad Laughter pushed the war to the end. The memory world couldn¡¯t sustain so many people at once. Han Fei¡¯s situation was not optimistic. After Dream¡¯s n was destroyed, it turned angry and wanted to bury everyone with it. Venomous cancers inside the first-generation ghost spread. Dream used this body as a medium and spread poison across the memory world. Human and Me sensed the change in Dream. The Dream they were facing was not the Dream in the original memory world. It was something more evil and scary. The first-generation ghost was buried underneath the theme park. It was connected to the theme park, so the first ce to be affected by the cancerous cells was the theme park. The ground cracked, and dirty blood flowed out. Everything touched by the blood would dissolve into dust. Their memory would ignite as ck me, and they¡¯dbust. This power was beyond the limit of Pure Hatred. Only Unmentionable could damage a memory world like this. ¡°Kill it! Now is the perfect chance!¡± ¡°The poison Dream hid inside the body is suspicious!¡± The two managers had differing opinions. Human wanted to kill the first-generation ghost, but Me wanted to stop Dream. While the two hesitated, Mad Laughter came to the first-generation ghost. He didn¡¯t show any fear toward Unmentionable. He radiated an indescribable madness. ¡°This is my theme park. They once nned to turn me into the new first-generation ghost. They fed my body with despair endlessly so that I¡¯d experience all the pain in the world. They even gave me temporary bliss so that they could destroy it before my eyes. Toplete their goal, they even had me kill everyone. They wanted me to be corrupted by guilt and me¡­¡± The maddeningughter was mixed with children¡¯s screams. There was even an undercurrent of a children¡¯s luby. It was a song mixed with sin and gore. Mad Laughter¡¯s power level couldn¡¯t be described using the normal delineation. He was not Pure Hatred or Unmentionable. He was a twisted existence. When he first entered the memory world, he might just be slightly stronger than Han Fei. However, with enough time, he had spread madness through the city. Dream, Me, Human, Mad Laughter, these four ¡®monsters¡¯ were powerful enough to manipte the altar. They didn¡¯t hold back. Han Fei, at the core of the first-generation ghost, couldn¡¯t resist. He couldn¡¯t remove Me and Dream¡¯s influence on the body, but Han Fei had his own solution. It was a very medieval solution, which was to cast off the infected parts. If the liver were poisoned, then he¡¯d remove it. While the five forces fought, the sky bled, and the night was shattered. However, the passage in the first-generation ghost¡¯s heart was not destroyed. Dream¡¯s poison spread through the city. Endless ck mist rolled out of the passage. The cryptic world was not sealed off, but it joined more seamlessly with real life. Han Fei didn¡¯t appear as a savior. The memory world descended into extreme chaos because of his choice. ¡°Is this the future you want to see?¡± Deep inside the maze, a dying young man copsed on the ruin. The smiling mask was shattered to reveal his bloody cheek. F scanned the ruined city. His face carried aplicated expression. ¡°Now, do you understand why I chose to open the front of the ck box?¡± Weak breathing came from his mouth. He shouted at the first-generation ghost. ¡°Close the channel, Han Fei! The world looks like it presents you with many choices, but that¡¯s an illusion. The path you¡¯re on leads to a dead-end!¡± When Dream stopped hiding, Fu Sheng finally appeared. As the owner of this altar, he had enabled Han Fei to see everything he wanted to. Now it was time for Han Fei to make his choice. ¡°Dream is not dead. It has been targeting you. If you were the one inside the first-generation ghost, then its poison would have taken over your memory fragment.¡± Han Fei was very clever. He saw through Dream¡¯s n. Fu Sheng knew what Dream was up to, and Dream knew how Fu Sheng would respond. The two fought on the surface and under it. They used the smallest factor to change the result. The two Unmentionables represented twopletely different paths. When Han Fei died for the 99th time, he chose the top side, but that was only a preparation for thisst life. ¡°Since I¡¯m at this step, I want to see how the city will be like once the real and cryptic world unite.¡± Han Fei ignored F and made his final choice. He unleashed all shackles. He gathered all the energy he could and tore open the blood vessels around the channel. He used the first-generation ghost¡¯s blood to cultivate the passage. The first-generation ghost¡¯srge body started to shrink. The umted despair and negative emotions became a sacrifice. The ck me burst around the channel. While Me and Human were stopped by Mad Laughter, Han Fei manipted fate and fully opened the channel. ck mist instantly filled up the city and covered up the sky. Han Fei, who was seen as hope by many, didn¡¯t lead everyone to see the sun but dragged the city into an endless night. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The ck mist inside the tunnel faded away. Han Fei looked inside. The channel didn¡¯t lead to the cryptic world but to an old altar. It had a faceless figurine inside. ¡°This figurine would have imprinted your face.¡± Bloody lights shone from the city to the figurine. They included the first doctor Han Fei saw, the orphanage¡¯s director, the paper craftsman, and so on. The consciousness scattered around the city returned. F also slowly disappeared. The figurine slowly took on Fu Sheng¡¯s resemnce. The theme park¡¯s altar finally appeared. It was not the cryptic world at the end of the tunnel but Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. Everything in the memory world was based on Fu Sheng¡¯s memory. The destiny being changed and the tunnel being torn open never did happen, and Fu Sheng would not allow that to happen. ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn. You could have own everything but you have to choose the hardest path.¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s voice came from the altar. His eyes were filled with sadness. He looked at the city with pity. This was the real Fu Sheng. ¡°You could have reborn using my body, but you didn¡¯t do so. Actually, you also wanted to try the other options and see whether the other paths can be taken, right?¡± Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was inside the first-generation ghost. Once the assimtion wasplete, Han Fei would stop existing. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t answer. He only stared at Han Fei quietly. The sky and earth copsed. The city was a mess. Everything was ruined. Fu Sheng wanted to use these to inform Han Fei of the consequences of his choice. He seeded, but he failed to change Han Fei¡¯s mind. While Han Fei and Fu Sheng were at odds, voices came from the distance. ¡°The source of the tragedy is the theme park! We can¡¯t let him suffer this alone! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Han Fei!¡± ¡°Xiao Yu¡¯s mother said that¡¯s where they are! Call everyone!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, so why would I be afraid of you?¡± ¡°These mad people want to stop us. Let me tell you when normal people be crazy, we¡¯ll be crazier than you!¡± Thend at the end of the theme park trembled. The cars flew over. They rushed over the crackednd. Endless people and ghosts rushed towards the theme park. They carried their unique kindness and unleashed their roar at this apocalypse! Since there was no exit, they would resist. Since the sun wouldn¡¯t rise again, then they¡¯d be the torch in the dark! ¡°Time will prove who is right.¡± Han Fei and Fu Sheng saw the new crowd. Humans and ghosts melted into a pool of light and shot at the center of the tragedy. ¡°Since the path you chose led to a dead-end, why not try another path?¡± Han Fei controlled the first-generation ghost to reach the altar. When he became the altar¡¯s new owner, everything would the over. Dream had the same thought. It scoured the memory world but couldn¡¯t find the altar. In the end, the altar was hidden right under its eyes. It was furious and directed all the poison to the heart. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t panic even as the poison threatened to pollute the altar. His eyes were still on Han Fei like he was making the final decision in his mind. ¡°After I gained the ck box, I left Happiness Neighborhood for the first time at level 20. But you saw me and passed all the challenges I gave you at level 21.¡± Fu Sheng looked at Han Fei. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re more suitable for this ce than I am.¡± The color of the figurine faded away, and Fu Sheng¡¯s face became blurry. ¡°After everything you¡¯ve experienced, you still have some hope and kindness left. However, you will have to face the most twisted humanity and darkest malice on your own. There are many things scarier than ghosts.¡± ¡°No matter what, I will not surrender. Because many people, in both the cryptic world and the real world, have ced theirst hope on me.¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s expression softened. His eyes finally moved away from Han Fei to look at the destroyed city. ¡°Perhaps you can move further than I did. I hope that you¡¯ve picked the right path.¡± The face blurred. ¡°Live well. When this altar is destroyed, you¡¯ll be the only one left who knows I¡¯ve once existed.¡± The figurine raised his arms. Han Fei¡¯s main consciousness was dragged into the altar. Chapter 732: Hero Or Sinner 732 Hero or Sinner The old man, who personally handed the ck box to Han Fei, didn¡¯t choose to be reborn with Han Fei¡¯s body. He showed his past to Han Fei, how he morphed from a child to an Unmentionable. Looking back, the period he missed the most was from before he owned the ck box. Guided by the altar, Han Fei hidden deep inside the first-generation ghost¡¯s brain slowly approached Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. The young man slowly epted the glowing candle from the old man. When Fu Sheng¡¯s face blurred, Han Fei¡¯s features appeared on the figurine. This represented a kind of inheritance and the turning of two eras. The old man who held the world on his shoulder would disappear, and Han Fei would take over. To be a ghost of a million sins or to be the hero of the real world was up to Han Fei. Fu Sheng¡¯s test for Han Fei was over now. Han Fei had to rely on himself from now on. There would not be any hope and kindness in the future memory worlds and altar missions. Han Fei would start to face true darkness. ¡°Fu Sheng, you¡¯re not dying that easily!¡± A chilling voice came from the decayed cocoon, spreading cancer and all the sacrifices. Dream finally made its move. It activated all the traces it had left in this memory world. It was the disease of this memory world. It was in hibernation, waiting for this explosion. Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world had been scoured by Dream, but Dream hadn¡¯t found the thing it wanted so it didn¡¯t damage the altar. But things were different now. It wouldn¡¯t allow others to have things that it couldn¡¯t get. Therefore, it¡¯d rather destroy the altar than allow Han Fei to gain Fu Sheng¡¯s memory. The poisonous cancers were summoning the real Dream. A scary presence came from the poisonous boils. It had no shape, just a voice. But it was extremely powerful. ¡°Fu Sheng!¡± The voice traveled for miles as it forced its way into the altar. The dark sky above the theme park was torn apart. Bloody stars appeared in the sky. They connected to form a pair of giant butterfly wings. When the giant butterfly appeared, the altar world started its irreversible copse. The skyscrapers crumbled. The giant butterfly flew at the altar inside the heart. The theme park was covered under the butterfly¡¯s wings. The real ending had arrived. The night sky no longer belonged to Fu Sheng, but he didn¡¯t react. It was like he couldn¡¯t see it. He was saying his final goodbye. ¡°There are some living people¡¯s consciousnesses in my memory. They don¡¯t know that they¡¯re dead. I hope you can treat them well.¡± The buildings, monsters, and ghosts blurred along with Fu Sheng¡¯s face. However, there were some people who were not affected. As Fu Sheng said, they were not created from his memory. Fu Sheng had dragged them into this world and created a white lie for them. The blond kid, Xiao Jia, and Lee Guo Er¡¯s bodies disappeared. In the crowd, only the wife and Little Eight stood there. The woman looked at Fu Sheng melting into the ck mist, and she slowly remembered something. ¡°So¡­¡± The wife¡¯s face aged, and her skin wrinkled. She could no longer retain her image in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory. She reverted to how she looked when she died. ¡°The kid has left me in his mind.¡± The wife was Fu Sheng¡¯s stepmother, but she treated him very well. If Fu Sheng really wanted to revive someone, it wouldn¡¯t be himself but Fu Tian¡¯s mother. The night fell from the sky. Everything in the city was targeted by Dream. If no one stopped it, everyone would die. But the problem was no one was able to stop this Unmentionable. Even Fu Sheng couldn¡¯t protect everyone. The only thing he could do was to send the living souls in his mind out. Before they were destroyed, he tried to find new hope for them. ¡°It¡¯s over now. I¡¯ve received the ck box in despair. I¡¯ll be buried in the cryptic world with regret. I¡¯ll pay the price of being forgotten by everyone to trade for a small hope. ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ll have the walk the rest of the road on your own. ¡°In the end, I want to apologize to you on Fu Tian¡¯s behalf. Mad Laughter¡¯s tragedy was an ident. Your appearance was another ident. If you want to treat Mad Laughter, you first have to treat yourself¡­¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s face on the figurine fully disappeared and it was reced by Han Fei¡¯s face. When he took over the figurine, endless souls in the city morphed into white light and shot at the altar. They crawled into the altar before the butterfly closed its wings. Me and Human disappeared from the theme park. Mad Laughter was forced to enter the altar and reunite with Han Fei so that he wouldn¡¯t be destroyed. In the end, other than Han Fei, there was only one soul who didn¡¯t enter the figurine. The wife crawled on the first-generation ghost¡¯s body. Everyone feared this monster, but in her eyes, he was an unruly child. She picked up the broken altar with difficulty and slowly moved to guard beside the altar. Han Fei inside the figurine shouted for the wife. The wife only waved at him and smiled. ¡°Lead everyone to safety. I¡¯ll stay to apany Fu Sheng. He¡¯s my life¡¯s pride. I will not leave him alone.¡± The wife hugged the pieces of the altar and leaned beside the altar. She looked up at the endless butterfly and seemed to be admiring it with Fu Sheng. ¡°He could be a sinner or a hero in your eyes, but in my eyes, he¡¯s always my child.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that Fu Sheng¡¯s final request was not to kill Dream, make a choice with the ck box but to protect these souls that he had saved. The butterfly wings fell. The altar was shattered. Han Fei heard the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve used 99 deaths to find yourself. You¡¯ve weed a new life! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade D Inheritance Mission¡ªFu Sheng! You¡¯vepleted the mission on the greatest difficulty. Obtained triple EXP! ¡°Congrattions for gaining the altar owner¡¯s approval and sessfully inheriting the fully damaged Level 7 Altar¡ªResurrection. ¡°Resurrection: Level 7 Altar¡¯s unique power, revive the dead! ¡°The altar¡¯s ability might change in the future due to the figurine¡¯s changes. Please check after the altar is restored! ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve rectified part of the altar owner¡¯s regrets. The former owner will fulfill one of your wishes. Please pick one of the following. ¡°Increase level by 1 (Limited to yers below level 40); 4 random increases in attributes; fully heal a soul under Pure Hatred without conditions and increase their friendliness level towards you by 15; awaken a Grade E talent you had inside the altar world; bring one item or ghost (under Pure Hatred) out of the altar world. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The hardest character to y is yourself. In the memory world, you¡¯ve used 99 deaths to understand yourself. Your masterful acting has risen to level 4. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Fu Sheng has gifted you 1000 Afterlife Karma. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained all the souls protected by Fu Sheng¡¯s lingering memory fragment! This is Fu Sheng¡¯s most precious treasure for you! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached level 25 and obtained 1 free attribute!¡± The thunder exploded. Han Fei saw Fu Sheng¡¯s altar being crushed by Dream¡¯s butterfly. As the altar fell, the memory city that recorded Fu Sheng¡¯s past disappeared. The holes in the sky tore open to expose the permanent night in the cryptic world. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he had escaped from the altar world. He fell heavily to the ground. He had 99 scars and was at the edge of death. Han Fei added all the free points into stamina. He was level 25, but he had 42 stamina points. Han Fei had another breakthrough. When he climbed up from the ground, he felt an endless pool of energy within him. As long as his mind didn¡¯t break, his body wouldn¡¯t fall. The thunder didn¡¯t spot because he had left the altar world. Han Fei looked around. He was at the highest spot in the theme park. There were altar and figurine pieces around him. ¡°Han Fei!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The familiar voices came from the theme park. Han Fei saw the worried faces of his neighbors. Their bodies were almost transparent. Many things had happened in the cryptic world¡¯s theme park when he was inside the altar. ¡°Get down! Get away from there!¡± An indescribable pressure pressed down. Han Fei looked up. The night sky became so colorful. It was a dreamlike butterfly. ¡°Dream¡¯s consciousness?¡± The giant butterfly slid past Han Fei and mmed at the maze! The maze copsed. A path made from endless life chains appeared before them. The path was connected to the cryptic world on one end and theyers of dream on the other. With the butterfly¡¯s constant mming, the maze was punctured by Dream. The people on the other side of the tunnel managed to see the scenery on this end. ¡°The path in the maze is connected to the surface world. Dream has fully opened the path!¡± Han Fei immediately reached into his backpack to put on the beast mask. On the other side of the tunnel, the yers in the theme park looked over. They all locked their gazes on Han Fei. ¡°Is that a hidden map?¡± ¡°Who is that man in the strange mask? Is he a yer too?¡± ¡°Why does he look so familiar?¡± ¡°Is the former director¡¯s treasure hidden here? Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± The news of the professional yers missing in the maze couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. Therefore, many yers came to the theme park maze every day. At this moment, they were all witnesses as the two worlds ovepped. The yers attempted to enter the path, but once they did, they would be killed by the monsters still residing inside the maze. They¡¯d die before they even realized what had happened. ¡°Dream is a master maniptor. It used its energy to open the path so that the normal yers would see me and make me into the eternal sinner.¡± The path to the cryptic world would bring endless tragedy. Han Fei on the highest tform was the only living person the normal yers on the other side could see. His image had been imprinted in everyone¡¯s minds. With Dream¡¯s maniption, Han Fei couldn¡¯t easily be painted as everyone¡¯s mortal enemy. Han Fei chose to open the ck box from both sides. In a way, he was different from Fu Sheng. Dream was going to use that to ensure that Han Fei was betrayed by those he wanted to protect so that he¡¯d fall into darkness. Forcing the path to the cryptic world was just the first step. Dream still had ns for Han Fei. ¡°I need to find a way to close the path.¡± Many yers died. But more yers gathered. The news spread. Eventually, people knew a path had opened inside the maze. The theme park had been destroyed by Dream, and Fu Sheng¡¯s altar was crushed. This was very dangerous for Han Fei. One wrong step, and he¡¯d bury himself. He picked up the remaining half of the figurine and jumped down from the tform. His voice couldn¡¯t pass through the path, and he couldn¡¯t stop the other yers. So he had to leave first. He reunited with his neighbors, and he knew from them what happened after he entered Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. Xu Qin and Youfu entered the altar with Han Fei. The falling woman and the painter got into a serious conflict with the clown at the park. They were still fighting when the night turned colorful. Dream¡¯s consciousness flew out of the deepest part of this world and marked the theme park. There were many other smaller stories, but Han Fei didn¡¯t have the time to listen to them. The most important thing was to deal with the open path. ¡°A lot of yers have seen me. I need to create an alibi for myself.¡± Han Fei entered a room and had Zhuang Wen guard the door. He then used Spiritfarer. The ghost door opened. Han Fei summoned Bai Xian to the cryptic world. ¡°Han Fei? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so heavily injured?¡± ¡°Brother Bai, I need a favor.¡± Han Fei removed his beast mask and handed it to Bai Xian. ¡°Can you y a role for me?¡± Chapter 733: Storm 733 Storm ¡°You want me to y a role here?! At this ce?¡± Bai Xian had just been dragged to the cryptic world. His mind was blurry. ¡°Someone wants to expose me and condemn me in real life, so I need you to y me.¡± ¡°y you?¡± Bai Xian was stunned. This should be his career¡¯s biggest challenge. Han Fei was not an easy character to y. He had a bnce of madness and rationality. Most importantly, his sharp presence honed from living at the edge of death was not something that could be mimicked. ¡°There¡¯s no script and lines, so you have to improvise everything.¡± Han Fei told Bai Xian his usual habits and knowledge. He left Bai Xian to get into character while he left the room. ¡°Zhuang Wen, I need you to guard this room and don¡¯t let anyone enter.¡± Han Fei dragged his tired body back to his neighbors. His 99 wounds hadn¡¯t healed. The divine patterns on the altar had turned into his wounds. On the other end of the maze, the fearless yers were still attempting an entry. Many were lost in dreams. But a small portion survived the dreams and got closer to the cryptic world. ¡°Do any of you know how to close this passage?¡± Han Fei found the painter among the crowd. This unique Pure Hatred stood in the middle of the theme park. Under his feet was a colorful monster who upied one-fifth of the theme park¡¯s size. The monster looked a lot like Orphan No. 4. The painter slowly shook his head and then looked up into the sky. After Dream¡¯s consciousness shattered the maze, it slowly dissipated. The night slowly returned to normal. ¡°Fu Sheng left this passage behind. It has always been sealed by Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. Now that the altar is ruined, the passage won¡¯t be closing for the foreseeable future.¡± A chilling smile came from the shadows. A clown with a tear stain on his face sat on the merry-go-round. ¡°Huang Sheng?¡± The clown was Orphan No. 11. Han Fei had helped him in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world and knew about his past. ¡°Since you know my real name, it means that you¡¯ve gained my approval in the memory world. Unfortunately, even I can¡¯t help you now.¡± The clown was smiling, but because of the tears, he was also crying. His body flickered like he had been severely injured. ¡°If you want to close the passage, you need to fix the altar. As Fu Sheng¡¯s sessor, you still have a long way to go to fix a level 7 altar. Before the altar is fully fixed, this passage will remain open.¡± ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°Perhaps you can think of it like this. Fu Sheng probably has envisioned this. So why would he leave this path open?¡± The clown smiled, ¡°The world on the other side is happy. Perhaps the happiness over there can sustain the despair over here. Maybe Fu Sheng has nned this. Dream merely elerated the process.¡± ¡°You sure are optimistic.¡± Han Fei looked at the half figurine he was holding. Fu Sheng¡¯s most important altar had been crushed. As his sessor, he obtained this severely damaged half of a figurine, ¡°What about the others inside the altar? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡± ¡°Look at the figurine you hold. Their names are all on it. To release them, you need to be the altar¡¯s real owner first.¡± The clown and No. 4 were managers left behind by Fu Sheng to manage the theme park. They were once orphans at that orphanage like Han Fei. However, they died when they were young, and they were dragged into the cryptic world by Fu Sheng. ¡°What do I need to do?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± The clown jumped down from the wooden horse and asked Han Fei to follow him into the maze. The duo looked like the final bosses in a game. One wore a beast mask, and the other radiated creepiness. The yers on the other side cheered. They took out their phones to take pictures and videos. Han Fei couldn¡¯t care anymore. The two worlds had never been so close before. They were fully inverted worlds. ¡°Fu Sheng has left an empty altar inside the maze. Its main goal is to prevent idents to the passage. When you ce that half into the altar, if everything is sessful, we should be able to activate parts of the altar¡¯s power. Then, we can release the souls from the figurine.¡± The clown led Han Fei to a secluded corner of the maze. After they went through several secret doors, an undamaged empty altar appeared before Han Fei. ¡°Go on.¡± The clown¡¯s eyes flickered with ck me. ¡°Go herald in your own era.¡± ¡°I just want to live.¡± Han Fei held the figurine and walked to the altar. This was not his first time activating an altar, but he was very nervous. Based on what the clown said after the altar was activated, everyone trapped inside the figurine would return. Xu Qin, Little Eight, and Spider would return. The souls trapped by Fu Sheng in his memory world would appear too. Mad Laughter would return as well. Other than Fu Sheng, Mad Laughter also wanted to use Han Fei¡¯s body to be reborn. Trapping him inside the figurine was not a bad idea. Han Fei studied the names on the altar. He slowly opened the doors and pushed the figurine in. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Would you be willing to be Level 7 Altar¡ªResurrection¡¯s altar? The altar has been heavily damaged. It¡¯ll have an unknown influence on you. It might even change your destiny.¡± ¡°I would!¡± After Han Fei agreed, his Life Points immediately dropped to one. His reputation and afterlife karma were sucked clean. His 99 wounds also oozed with ck blood. He was consumed by the altar. He had experienced this before. To counter this, he opened his inventory and took out the pig¡¯s hearts and meat cooked by Xu Qin. The yers on the other side looked at Han Fei curiously. They were scared. Han Fei was like a demon that feasted on human flesh. As Han Fei lost his Life Points, blood vessels grew on the figurine. The inanimate object appeared toe alive. His expression became slowly like Han Fei¡¯s. The figurine¡¯s shell fell, and the cracks healed. The names on the figurine lit u one after another. The brightest name belonged to Big Sin. This creature was the altar¡¯s natural nemesis. Its name soon disappeared from the altar. At the same time, a thunderous roar erupted beside Han Fei. Big Sin, which was more than 5 meters wide, crawled out of the figurine. It trampled the ground angrily, causing the passage to shake. ¡°What monster is that?¡± ¡°A demon! That masked man is a cultist!¡± ¡°Stop afking! Come look at the monster!¡± ¡°Who among you is a fighter? Go and fight it!¡± Big Sin¡¯s appearance attracted everyone¡¯s attention. No one had seen something so ugly in the game before. It was the most imperfect thing in Perfect Life. Han Fei chewed on the meat and studied the figurine. After Big Sin, another name lit up¡ªXu Qin. The curse was like threads of love. Endless curses burst out of the figurine. They crawled all over Han Fei before all the curses burnt with ck me. Finally, a woman was reborn in the me. She was deathly beautiful. 13 table knives were stuck in her body. The moment Xu Qin appeared, Han Fei turned around to grab the knife stuck in her heart. He held the human doily and pulled. In Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world, Xu Qin died 99 times with Han Fei. They had been through a lot. ¡°What is that?!¡± ¡°She is so beautiful, but why are 13 knives stuck in her? That¡¯s so cruel!¡± ¡°Is she the sacrifice given to the monster? What a horrid cultist! We need to kill him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be her dog.¡± The curse spread and twisted the dream. Once the yers touched it, they would die. However, Han Fei couldn¡¯t confirm if the death was permanent. Based on his observation, as long as they hadn¡¯t fully entered the cryptic world, the death of their in-game character wouldn¡¯t affect their souls and brains. Xu Qin¡¯s eyes returned to normal after the knife was pulled out. Her hatred weakened. The person who followed Xu Qin was Little Eight. All the human jigsaw victims were shoved into her stomach. When she appeared, she was carrying a flower pot filled with human bones. Then a shadow materialized. Spider slowly walked out. Before he left, he bowed slightly at the altar. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t select him, but he still respected him. ¡°I have no idea how long I can remember you. At least before I forget you, I¡¯ll try my best to rectify your regrets.¡± Many figures appeared from the altar. Some wererge, and others were small. All the souls walked out of Fu Sheng¡¯s memory. Finally, only one name was left¡ªHan Fei. A peal of lightughter came from the figurine. Then the expression turned ghastly. Theughter became more unhinged. Han Fei knew that Mad Laughter wasing. He didn¡¯t resist it but actively ced his hand beside the figurine¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t like Mad Laughter or even feared him, but after this mission, Han Fei realized something. He couldn¡¯t allow Mad Laughter to suffer all the pain and despair. Mad Laughter had a healing persona, and he had healed many people. Han Fei had the same persona, but his goal was to heal Mad Laughter. ¡°The locks on the red orphanage are broken, so you cane out anytime you want. I will not imprison you again. Actually, I don¡¯t think I have the memory to do that either. I don¡¯t think we should be enemies. We should be inseparable friends. I¡¯ll help you take revenge. We¡¯ll have those who spread despair suffer the same as we did.¡± The figurine grinned wickedly. The red blood flowed along Han Fei¡¯s arm to his brain. The blood waves churned in his mind. The painful memories almost broke Han Fei. He had to use his new ability, Immortal Persona. Han Fei grabbed the wounds on his body. He had to resist the pain silently. A By then, there were innumerable ghosts and monsters around Han Fei. The yers on the other side were stunned. ¡°What map is this, and who is that masked man? Is he the final boss who will destroy the world?¡± ¡°Is this a new patch by Perfect Life?¡± ¡°Is this thing a virus?¡± When Mad Laughter returned to the red orphanage, Han Fei recovered. He also received a string of notifications. Fu Sheng had collected 100,000 souls inside his altar. In the end, Han Fei only managed to save 10,000 souls. Most of them were normal people. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t need much from them. Han Fei once thought Fu Sheng wanted to kill all the ghosts, but his expression of him changed. Destroying the cryptic world was his final goal, but before that, he¡¯d save as many innocent souls as he could. ¡°I need your help to fix this maze to prevent the yers froming here.¡± The 10,000 souls were mostly Lingering Regrets, but there were so many of them that Han Fei could build his own city already. Now, the theme park, the stic surgery hospital, and the Ziggurat had been joined together. A normal Pure Hatred couldn¡¯t harm them anymore. Han Fei reached into his pocket and took out the altarpieces, and ced them inside the altar. The broken figurine absorbed something from the pieces and slowly recovered. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s altarpieces can help the figurine recover. I need to return to the high tform the retrieve the other pieces.¡± This altar was essential to seal up the path. It couldn¡¯t be moved. Han Fei had toe here to fix the altar. After that, Han Fei reached his limit. His brain felt like it had been torn apart. If he didn¡¯t leave the game, his brain might receive permanent damage. ¡°I can¡¯t leave yet.¡± Han Fei silently left the maze. He had his neighbors find Qiang Wei and the other yers. Then, he led Bai Xian and all of them to the stic surgery hospital¡¯s altar. ¡°Brother Bai, I¡¯ve found a few extras to help you.¡± Han Fei nned to edit all the yers¡¯ memory to have them cooperate with Bai Xian. ¡°I¡­ am just an actor. What if¡­¡± Bai Xian was very nervous. He knew how serious this was. ¡°You¡¯re the best actor I¡¯ve met. You know me the best too.¡± Han Fei held his hand. ¡°Brother Bai, don¡¯t worry. You can do this. You are the best.¡± Chapter 734: Questions 734 Questions After experiencing 99 deaths, Han Fei¡¯s acting skills had reached masterful level 4. He had understood family, love, and self. In terms of acting, he had reached a state that a normal actor wouldn¡¯t be able to reach in their lives. After all, not every actor would be able to survive his training. With his patient guidance, Bai Xian slowly entered the state. He studied everything about Han Fei closely, from his mostmon habits to the emotions in his eyes. To help Bai Xian get into character, Han Fei didn¡¯t hide any secrets from him. Bai Xian finally understood why Han Fei had that unique presence after hearing about his movie-like life. Han Fei was living in a horror movie. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Bai Xian liked to challenge different characters. He wascking the award for best actor, and for that, he had been working hard. ¡°Rx. Find your zone. After I log out, you¡¯ll be me.¡± Han Fei took out his favorite ¡®snacks¡¯ from his inventory. ¡°Take these pig¡¯s hearts. You can munch on them if you¡¯re hungry. My friends and neighbors will cooperate with you.¡± He waved his hands, and the ground started to tremble. Soon, Big Sin ran over excitedly. ¡°This is Big Sin. It¡¯s my little pet. Can you touch it?¡± Han Fei introduced his family to Bai Xian. ¡°Me? Touch it?¡± Bai Xian extended his hand, but it stopped above Big Sin¡¯s spiky head. He was a professional actor, but at that moment, even he was hesitant. ¡°Touching it will help raise your resistance to soul poison.¡± Han Fei moved to demonstrate. However, considering he only had 1 Life Points left, his palm didn¡¯t fall. ¡°Never mind. You should try to connect with it. I¡¯ve ordered it not to randomly kill you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bai Xian didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°It might cause some idents, but you can rely on the others. You can turn to them if there¡¯s a problem.¡± Han Fei introduced Wei Youfu and Xu Qin to Bai Xian. Everything knew the situation Han Fei was in and they were all ready to help. When Bai Xianmunicated with the neighbors, Han Fei used the stic surgery hospital¡¯s altar to edit the memory of the yers who had entered the cryptic world. After he was done, Han Fei was at his limit. He gave Bai Xian his coat and mask. Then, he found a quiet corner and logged off. The world turned. The city became red. The person who stuck behind Han Fei didn¡¯t disappear, but he had weakened a lot. He looked down the distance, and at the edge of the city, the dream swamp was spreading towards the Ziggurat. Han Fei opened his eyes. He felt like his body was about to break. This Inheritance Mission was the hardest mission he had ever attempted. 99 deaths exhausted his mind and body. He almost wouldn¡¯t be able to return. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep yet.¡± He wanted to crawl out of the gaming hub, but he didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift his arm. The pain pulsated all over his body. In that extreme pain, Han Fei fainted. After who knew how long, Han Fei felt chills on his body. When he opened his eyes, his mental state was more stable, and his body had recovered somewhat. The nutrient cocktail in the gaming hub had been exhausted. Han Fei pushed the door opened and crawled towards the fridge. He took out the meat he had prepared. Han Fei started with small bites. As his strength returned, he started to feast. He ate for half an hour before the pain and tiredness receded. Han Fei copsed to the ground. His pupils focused again, but his arms and body were still shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s Inheritance Mission almost killed me.¡± Han Fei then looked around. He noticed that his room had be very different. More urately, he could sense many people outside his room. He could even hear their breathing. ¡°Have I been exposed?¡± Taking a deep breath, Han Fei picked up his phone that had shut down on its own and switched it back on. The 99+ unread messages and unanswered calls made him frown. With his small friend list, he didn¡¯t think this would ever happen. ¡°Something big has happened.¡± Han Fei opened theputer. He didn¡¯t even need to search for his name because it was on the front page. ¡°Perfect Life¡¯s biggest hidden map is exposed! The grave guardian is a horror movie actor, Han Fei?!¡± ¡°Actor or killer?¡± ¡°Thousands of yers were killed. We need Perfect Life to give us an exnation!¡± ¡°The final boss is allegedly Han Fei. The walking evil king!¡± ¡°The yers are angry! The final duel is in the theme park maze. Come and help us kill him!¡± ¡°Even if we¡¯re just gardeners, farmers, and veterinarians, we¡¯ll protect our happiness and preserve the joy that is Perfect Life!¡± Han Fei felt a headache from reading the posts. The real trouble wasn¡¯t these yers but the two giant conglomerates, Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech. They wouldn¡¯t allow a virus-like character to exist in their games. The video of the maze path had been shared on the inte. Thankfully, the path was extremely unstable due to the collision of different forces. None of the videos was clear. ¡°Earlier, I was the hero, but now I¡¯m the final bad guy, a cheater, and a super hacker.¡± Han Fei looked at the rumors. The path to the cryptic world had a longsting effect, and everyone wanted to be a part of it. ¡°These people are too crazy. Are they trying to make me into everyone¡¯s enemy?¡± There were many videos from ¡®experts¡¯ on the inte. They said that Han Fei¡¯s actions in real life were merely a disguise. He was actually an extremely wicked devil. These experts sounded so confident in their analysis. At least Han Fei could jot down their names. ¡°The headache is returning. Dream sure is evil. It has fully manipted the human mind. It only needed one reason to knock me off the pedestal.¡± Han Fei¡¯s fingers tapped the table. He hadn¡¯t been so anxious for a long time already. There was a buzzing. Han Fei had just switched on his phone, and the messages surged in. He hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to read the messages, and Li Xue¡¯s phone came. At the same time, Huang Yin also sent a video request to Han Fei. Everyone was looking for him. Han Fei adjusted his breathing. He used the encrypted number to call Huang Yin. ¡°Han Fei! What¡¯s with that path? Are you crazy?¡± Huang Yin sounded more anxious than Han Fei. ¡°Something happened. It¡¯s hard to exin it.¡± ¡°What do you need from me?¡± ¡°You are Perfect Life¡¯s top yer. This crisis is the best chance for you to gain reputation, so don¡¯t miss out on it.¡± Han Fei told Huang Yin about how he had edited parts of the yers¡¯ memory. Bai Xian would y him in the cryptic world. With Huang Yin¡¯s help in the surface world, they could survive this hurdle. ¡°Even at a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking about reputation?¡± ¡°Things have already happened, so we have to take advantage of it.¡± Han Fei told Huang Yin many things and told him to head to the theme park maze too. Han Fei had just hung up when Li Xue¡¯s call came. She hadn¡¯t stopped calling. ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t done anything illegal, so I don¡¯t need to be so worried.¡± Han Fei answered Li Xue¡¯s call. Before he could say anything, Li Xue asked, ¡°Is that you in Perfect Life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Han Fei answered calmly. His mental constitution and masterful acting could trick even the polygraph. ¡°I¡¯m asking for my teacher. You have to answer honestly. Are you the one who has used unknown methods to destroy Perfect Life?¡± This was very crucial to the police. Li Xue needed a confirmation. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Okay. Open the door now. We¡¯re outside. We¡¯ll lead you to the station.¡± ¡°The police are outside my door?!¡± Han Fei nced at the door. ¡°Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯tmunicate with anyone on the way. We¡¯ll discuss this at the station.¡± Once Li Xue hung up, there was a knocking on the door. Han Fei didn¡¯t hurry to open it. He knew that once he left the room, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return so soon. ¡°I have to log in again within 24 hours of logging out, or else the ck box in my brain will explode.¡± Han Fei was now the ck box¡¯s real owner. Fu Sheng¡¯s memory imprint had been wiped, so he had no idea if these limitations still existed or not. Han Fei didn¡¯t have the courage to test them out. Han Fei adjusted his emotions and submerged into masterful acting. He drank some water and stood up to open the door. ¡°Back away. Don¡¯t stay too close to the door.¡± Five fully-armed officers entered the room. They had on different uniforms than normal police. One of them immediately removed his uniform and equipment once he was inside the room. He ced them before Han Fei. ¡°Put them on ande with us.¡± Han Fei was Butterfly¡¯s target. Before Butterfly was captured, the police would continue to protect him. Han Fei¡¯s face was fully covered by the helmet. He looked very professional. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The team leader had Han Fei stand in the middle of the group, and they walked down the stairs. Since it was time for shift change, Han Fei¡¯s team left the building naturally. It was okay in the neighborhood. There was no outsider. There were some tenants staring at Han Fei¡¯s building strangely. Han Fei only understood the police¡¯s intention after he left the neighborhood. The whole street was packed. They were all there to find Han Fei! The cameras were like stars. Han Fei felt his eyes going dizzy. ¡°It looks like I have to find another ce to live.¡± With the police¡¯s help, Han Fei sneaked out of the neighborhood. The police drove the superstar to the station. They walked down the corridor and entered the deepest room at the station. The door opened. The officers moved away to guard the door. They signaled for Han Fei to enter alone. The room had no windows or surveince. Every three meters, there was a light to ensure there was no shadow. ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve always been to the branch. I¡¯ve never been here before.¡± Han Fei looked into the room. An elder was seated in a wheelchair. Two middle-aged officers in white shirts sat beside him. Li Xue and the other officers were all standing to the side. ¡°Actually, he looks quite fitting in this gear.¡± The man in the wheelchair was Li Xue¡¯s teacher. His physique had weakened, but his expression softened. A fleeting smile hung on his face. Han Fei knew that silence is gold. After he entered the room, he nned to stand with the other young officers. However, the others all moved away when he got close. Only Li Xue didn¡¯t abandon him. ¡°Everyone, please sit down. Since Han Fei said that person is not him, then he is not that person.¡± The elder eliminated the tension. ¡°We¡¯ve trusted him so many times, so why not this time?¡± ¡°The people from Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma are here. This loophole has caused them great damage. It is more than several million. They hope we can openly interrogate Han Fei and push all the me on him.¡± ¡°So they want to find a scapegoat? Do they want to use a young man¡¯s whole life to cover up their own ipetence? ¡°If Han Fei is framed, then we should help him clear his name; if he really did all those things, we could find a ce that suits his talents.¡± Then, everyone turned to the elder again. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I can¡¯t care less about Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma. I don¡¯t care about Perfect Life either. I just want to capture Butterfly and answer the families of his victims.¡± The elder mumbled, ¡°The colorful sky on the other side of the path is just a butterfly that flutters fearlessly in the dark. This is the thing we should worry about.¡± Chapter 735: Innocence 735 Innocence The elder in the wheelchair stated it clearly. Han Fei was a crucial witness in capturing Butterfly. Nothing could happen to him before Butterfly was caught. ¡°No matter how big the loophole in Perfect Life is, that is between those twopanies. We can cooperate with them, but if they want us to do things beyond the scope of thew, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The officer in white surmised everyone¡¯s opinion: before the Butterfly was caught, they would protect Han Fei. ¡°Then, how are we going to answer the people from Immortal Pharma?¡± A young officer standing to the side asked. Everyone turned their gazes to Han Fei again. The elder in the wheelchair asked, ¡°Han Fei, I¡¯ve seen the video from yesterday too. Is that you in the mask?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video as well. Honestly, I don¡¯t get why everyone thinks that person is me.¡± Han Fei said helplessly. His acting was very natural. ¡°There¡¯s an online force trying its best to pin the fault on you. You¡¯re now the public enemy after just 12 hours. I refuse to believe there¡¯s no one manipting this.¡± The middle-aged officer in white was really rational. ¡°Think. Have you offended anyone recently?¡± ¡°The bosses from my previous agency and some crazy murderers.¡± ¡°Some?¡± ¡°Other than the Butterfly, most of them have been captured already.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. ¡°Then, it looks like this is Butterfly¡¯s doing.¡± The elder leaned against the back of the wheelchair. ¡°He found someone who had your frame to destroy Perfect Life and then pin the fault on you. That¡¯s how you became the enemy of two giantpanies and millions of yers. Then, he¡¯ll slowly whittle down your mental defenses. Yes, this does feel like Butterfly¡¯s handiwork. He never kills with his own hands but loves to use tactics like these.¡± Li Xue¡¯s teacher fought with the Butterfly for half his life, so he knew him very well. ¡°To destroy Butterfly¡¯s n, we first have to clear Han Fei¡¯s name. We can create an alibi for him.¡± The middle-aged man nced at Han Fei. ¡°Before the masked man reappears, we¡¯ll monitor you for 24 hours so that you wouldn¡¯t have any outsidemunication. Then, we¡¯ll broadcast it to the world.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think that was a good idea, so he didn¡¯t agree immediately. ¡°That¡¯s the simplest method. If you think it¡¯s too inconvenient, we can try something else.¡± The elder didn¡¯t force Han Fei. His eyes of wisdom looked at Han Fei. It felt like he had seen through many things, but he didn¡¯t point them out. ¡°What if the masked man doesn¡¯t reappear?¡± ¡°Publicizing your private life will temporarily quell the public ire and prove your innocence. However, we will not ce our hope on the enemy. While you¡¯re attracting the public¡¯s attention, we¡¯llunch an investigation to find all the culprits!¡± ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Han Fei sighed. In actuality, he was preparing for his n. Bai Xian would y Han Fei in the cryptic world, Huang Yin controlled the yers in the surface world, while Han Fei stayed in the real world. They each had their own role to y. Han Fei had just said yes when rapid footsteps came from outside. Soon, someone knocked on the door. The two middle-aged officers seated at the table frowned. ¡°The representatives from Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech are here. They want to talk to Han Fei.¡± ¡°How did they know he¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Not sure.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed a solution. Get them to cooperate to help our investigation of Butterfly.¡± The elder whispered something to the officers beside him. He didn¡¯t leave the room but had Li Xue apany Han Fei. Han Fei was led to the station¡¯srgest conference room. There were seven representatives from the twopanies. Six of them were in suits. However, the person who grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention the most was the young man standing in the middle. He looked a bit simr to Fu Tian. Normally speaking, an experienced person would handle a crisis of this scale, but the two bigpanies had sent over a young man to handle it. When Han Fei entered the conference room, the young man¡¯s eyes moved to Han Fei too. He might look like Fu Tian, but he didn¡¯t have Fu Tian¡¯s kindness. His eyes were cutting. He was like an eagle, waiting for a chance to strike. The police and the twopanies started to negotiate. The young man sat opposite Han Fei. He didn¡¯t participate in themunication. His job there was only to observe Han Fei. Earlier, the police had reached a consensus, and they believed Han Fei was framed. This was an answer the twopanies wouldn¡¯t ept. They requested the police dig up everything about Han Fei. That was the point of conflict. Han Fei had helped the police solve many cases. His background was linked to too many people. Furthermore, Butterfly was still free. If they revealed Han Fei¡¯s info, they would basically lose the chance to capture the supercriminal. Of course, the police were not obliged to help the twopanies. Immortal Pharma¡¯s representatives knew that too. They negotiated for a long time before following the police¡¯s suggestion. They would broadcast Han Fei¡¯s private life on the inte until the masked man in the tunnel appeared. Han Fei was not someone who was easily bullied. He stressed that he was framed and he was being harassed by Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech. When the truth was out, he would use legal means to protect himself. The representatives didn¡¯t care about the threat from Han Fei. They blew Han Fei off by saying that they¡¯d give himpensation. However, the young man was jotting down something on his phone while all these were going on. After the previous Immortal Pharma director passed away, a few different voices appeared within thepany. Fu Tian¡¯s children and trusted aides had differing views. Thergepany was no longer that united. Han Fei could see that clearly. Some of them wanted to go along with the flow and use Han Fei as the spokesperson and package this as Perfect Life¡¯stest update. If Perfect Life were a simple game, this was doable. However, a small portion of people inside Immortal Pharma knew that things were not that simple. They had to capture the culprit and then seal up the path permanently. In the end, thetter voices overwhelmed the former, but it had left a weakness in thepany too. ¡°It is now 11 am. We¡¯ll announce this news to the public around 1 pm.¡± The police set the time. It was not until then that Han Fei realized he had spent two days and two nights inside the game. Fu Sheng¡¯s inheritance mission was longer than any of the previous missions. No wonder the nutrient cocktail was exhaustion. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided the time, then let us provide the equipment and location.¡± The young man suddenly said. ¡°We¡¯ve created a giant city screen above the Deep Space Tech building in the intelligent city to promote the game. The screen will broadcast everything inside the building. Before the masked man appears, Han Fei can live there. We¡¯ll provide him with the best food and service. We¡¯ll pay him daily too. As for security, the whole world will be watching him, so I don¡¯t think we need to worry.¡± The young man looked permissible, but this aroused Han Fei¡¯s suspicion. ¡°I don¡¯t trust them. I want to stay with the police.¡± Han Fei stood up and said directly. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll have police detail. They¡¯ll protect your safety.¡± The young man was unfazed. He knew the police wouldn¡¯t reject his proposal. A few minutester, the leading negotiator from the police received a call. Their superior said that they¡¯d ept this generous arrangement from the two bigpanies. ¡°Let us depart.¡± Both parties were very effective. The police and the people from the twopanies drove to the intelligent city. They arrived at the building with the big screen at 11.40 am. At 50, Han Fei and two officers were weed into the building. The building wasn¡¯t that big. It was previously used to show virtual personas in the game, but now it was a hospitable home. The two officers¡¯ rooms were adjacent to Han Fei¡¯s room. Han Fei¡¯s new room was installed with endless cameras. Other than when he was in the bathroom, he had no privacy at all. ¡°You¡¯re an actor. It¡¯s your job to live before the cameras.¡± The young man personally led Han Fei out of the car. He had been observing Han Fei like he wanted to confirm something. ¡°You should change first. Other than logging into Perfect Life, you can do anything you like inside the room.¡± ¡°What can I do when everyone is watching my every move?¡± Han Fei sneered. He opened the door and walked in. ¡°I hope you can get used to living here. You will spend a long time living here.¡± The young man turned around and locked the door. He handed the key to the police. ¡°Why would I live here for a long time?¡± Han Fei looked around, and his pupils shook slightly. The room was decorated as Fu Sheng¡¯s home in Happiness Neighborhood! ¡®This used to be a virtual persona showcase room. They have recently upgraded it into a living area¡­ they are testing me. The people at Immortal Pharma have already known something.¡¯ Han Fei stepped into the room like he had seen it for the first time. His masterful acting skills came into y again. In contrast to his calm appearance, his brain was spinning. Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech agreed with the police, but in reality, they wanted to use their own method to make Han Feimit some mistakes. The room was brimming with cameras. Han Fei¡¯s smallest action would be recorded and analyzed by experts. His situation was very dangerous. At 12 noon, Xin Lu Police and the twopanies announced the news. They said that Han Fei was willing to livestream his life for 24 hours to prove his innocence. The rumor mill had been turning. Mostizens had believed that the culprit was Han Fei. However, they didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Some of them started to defend Han Fei. He was an expert horror movie actor. Where would he find the time to train to be the world¡¯s top hacker? In any case, the event blew up. Many people were not that reasonable. Some even demanded Han Feipensate them for their in-game characters who died. Han Fei ignored these voices and lived as he normally would. His new room was filled with traps. There were many things that only those who had seen the ck box and cryptic world would recognize. All the cameras were activated at 1 pm. Han Fei¡¯s life was shown before the world. Han Fei nced at the cameras while lying on the couch. After spacing out for some time, Han Fei did the first time he did after he entered the room. His action was broadcasted all over the world on video tforms. Everyone was looking at this beastly devil, King of Ghosts, and Perfect Life¡¯s biggest cheater. Han Fei entered the bedroom and grabbed the bedspread. He then crawled into bed and slept. ¡°Wait. Is he sleeping just like that?¡± ¡°It looks like elites like to nap too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching this on HD?¡± Millions logged on to watch Han Fei sleep. Han Fei was very tired. He slept until night fell. When he was asleep, a new change came to Perfect Life. Millions of yers moved toward the theme park maze. The first-ce yer, Huang Yin, also showed up in person for the first time. Thising night was destined to be one none of the yers was going to forget. Chapter 736: Huang Yins First Showing 736 Huang Yin''s First Showing What would be the first thing a horror movie actor did after waking up? Check their poprity online? Check their box office? Or learn about murders andw? At 8 pm, Han Fei sat before theputer with a pen and paper. As he tuned into the livestream of Perfect Life¡¯s maze, he started to analyze the cases. Everything looked so normal that theizens felt nothing was out of ce. Han Fei was not the child of Death. He merely used the time others used on entertainment to study murder cases. Different from the peace at Han Fei¡¯s ce, Perfect Life was a mess. The managers, yers, and all kinds of AI NPCs gathered at the theme park maze. They were all discussing how to level the ¡®cryptic world¡¯. Han Fei looked at the livestream and felt sorry for these yers. As long as they didn¡¯t really step into the cryptic world, even if they died inside the path, only their in-game characters would die. Their brains wouldn¡¯t be affected. However, the death penalty in Perfect Life was very serious. One would lose everything. It was no different from starting a new ount. This was the reason why so many yers who died in the path felt so angry. Their hard work since the beta was gone just like that. They turned their anger on Han Fei. However, as Han Fei started his livestream, the yers turned their anger back to the path. Everyone was waiting for the masked devil to appear. Many yers waited outside the path. ¡°In the past, I saw in Fu Sheng¡¯s altar that the first-generation ghost is sealed under the theme park. The managers used humanity¡¯s happiness to wear down the first-generation ghost¡¯s negative emotions. Fu Sheng and Fu Tian had brought that idea further. They built Perfect Life, this ultimate theme park, and tried to use all the yers¡¯ happiness to heal the scar of the cryptic world. ¡°The idea was good, but the ovepping of the two worlds was inevitable. However, it can¡¯t be now because the yers still can¡¯t fend for themselves. Opening the path now will only bring more despair.¡± After Han Fei was done analyzing the cases, Han Fei nced at Perfect Life¡¯s official livestream. Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma were dealing with this too, but they hadn¡¯t provided a reasonable exnation. The bigpanies had professional PR teams, but there was a crack on the inside too. At 8.30 pm, the managers of various yermunities appeared at the maze. They led their most elite yers and held the best position. The few bosses greeted each other. Each guild would handle a different section of the maze. However, after they were done, there was still the east side of the maze, which was left open. The normal yers had no idea what the bosses were nning, but they seemed to have agreed to leave that ce open. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to make a move yet? There are so many of us. Even if we just spit, we can drown out that masked devil.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Even the bosses haven¡¯t made a move yet. They seem to be waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Who is the VIP that they have the top bosses waiting for them?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s him¡­¡± No one moved until it was 9 pm. The temperature in the game seemed to drop. The clouds covered the moon. The mist was torn apart, and a figure appeared down the horizon. He came alone. All the elite yers looked down the east direction to look at the living legend. The top yer in five rankings¡ªHuang Yin! His ck cape had obscured his attributes and abilities. Level 33! The monster in Perfect Life that had three hidden professions! A lot of yers crowded the theme park but they left the eastern part empty for Huang Yin. When the bosses saw him, they sighed secretly in relief. With Huang Yin there, they felt better. All the top yers had held an emergency meeting before. They evenmunicated with Deep Space Tech¡¯s representatives before. The reply was that the super photonputer was acting normal. In other words, this hidden map could be something personally designed by the former Immortal Pharma director. Compelled by the ck box and the director¡¯s will, the big bosses couldn¡¯t wait anymore. They started to form groups to explore the tunnels. Many ghosts called the path home. No matter what the yers tried, they would die mysteriously once they ventured more than 50 meters into the tunnel. Seeing their elite yers being eaten by the abyss, the bosses felt heartache. However, they had no better choice. This was their chance to gain a reputation and fame. As long as they could cross the path, it would make history among gamers. This ¡®hidden map¡¯ was the perfect chance for the guilds to unt their muscles and make their names. ¡°Is 50 meters the limit for current yers?¡± ¡°What is on the other side of the path? How is this map so difficult?¡± ¡°How can we challenge the boss if we can¡¯t even cross the entrance?¡± ¡°This fits the reward of the former director. Do you think the original share of Immortal Pharma is so easy to im?¡± The yers discussed happily. However, only a small portion dared to venture further. ¡°Let us try.¡± One of the five founders of Absolute Truth walked out of the crowd. Their guild originally held 20 posts on the top 100 yers, but since their yers had gone missing in the maze, they only had 9 yers left on that ranking. Technically speaking, Absolute Truth hated the maze the most. ¡°All light will be swallowed, and all mes will be extinguished when they enter the path. A normal explosive will only destroy the theme park on our side. We¡¯ve tried poison gas, flooding, and so on. We¡¯ve reached a conclusion.¡± The founder didn¡¯t hide the secret, ¡°Only supernatural-type power would be able to affect the world on the other side.¡± He raised his hand, and 9 yers walked out. The yers didn¡¯t have high levels. They didn¡¯t look like professional yers either. ¡°They are yers with supernatural talents that I¡¯ve tried so hard to find. Every one of them has a rare talent. Absolute Truth might not clear the path, but I hope everyone can remember our contribution.¡± The founder then signaled for the 9 yers to enter the path. ¡°Go ahead. If your ount is gone, I¡¯llpensate you with the price we have agreed upon.¡± The nine yers moved. What they needed was not courage but money. The path led downwards. It looked only a few hundred meters long, but once the yers stepped into it, their senses would be distorted. The nine yers looked normal at first, but when they were about 10 meters in, one of the yers screamed. He pointed at an empty shadow, and his face was pale. ¡°Who are you?¡± No one responded to his scream. Then, he grabbed his head, covered his eyes, and copsed to the ground. ¡°Impossible! You died three years ago! How can you be here? Is this why you¡¯ve been haunting me? Are you waiting for this moment?¡± The yer rolled around in pain. The other yers looked at each other. ¡°You should have stayed under the garden! You should still be there!¡± He screamed and crawled back out the path. He didn¡¯t even notice that his hands were bloody. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He used 3 minutes to walk 10 meters but ran back using only 5 seconds.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with his head?¡± The people around gossiped. The founder of Absolute Truth felt ashamed. He wanted to check on the guy, but the person went offline the moment he escaped the path. He had something important to check. ¡°Don¡¯t be influenced. If you can reach the other side of the path, I¡¯ll pay you twice the money.¡± Once the remaining eight heard that, they didn¡¯t feel fear anymore. After all, if they died in-game, they wouldn¡¯t die for real. Soon, they reached the 50 meters mark. The tunnel became darker. Four of them held each other¡¯s hands, mumbling something as they protected an old oilmp between them. The light of the oilmp flickered. The ck smoke appeared to form a smiling face. ¡°Be ready.¡± The light chased away the darkness. One of them took a deep breath and moved further. Before his shoe touched the ground, something wound around his ankle from the dark. Before anyone saw anything, the man was dragged into the darkness. There was not even a scream. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. You won¡¯t die in-game if you die here. However, we¡¯re going to get real money once we get offline.¡± A man in a patient¡¯s clothes picked up the man¡¯s equipment. ¡°I can store his stuff in my inventory. It looks like he¡¯s really dead.¡± The other yers were not as optimistic as he was. They hesitated for a long time before they started to move again. The yers went past the 50 meters mark. The yers outside the path also watched them closely. The light from the oilmp became everyone¡¯s hope. ¡°Do you feel the temperature dropping?¡± ¡°Shush. Keep praying.¡± ¡°What God is useful in this situation?¡± ¡°Shush. Look!¡± When they were at the 59th meter, they noticed a human shadow inside the path. The person stood facing away from them. The person was very thin. ¡°Was that a yer too?¡± ¡°Ignore him! Our goal is to go deeper! Don¡¯t waste time on these uncertain dangers!¡± ¡°Boss, there are several million people watching. Is it okay for us to be so cold-blooded?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to save you.¡± The path became steeper. They avoided the figure, stuck close to the wall, and continued to descend. They looked around, and the path became stranger. The walls started to popte with outlines of tourists ying. They were all facing away from the yers. Their bodies twitched and convulsed as they yed various cruel games. ¡°Why would such a ce exist in an Iyashikei game?¡± ¡°Midnight Theme Park is a horror-themed locale. It¡¯s normal for it to have a hidden map like this.¡± ¡°Tie your safety rope. We¡¯re entering the 60th-meter mark!¡± The darkness felt like it could consume the me. With the oilmp¡¯s protection, they reached the 60th-meter area. The surroundings became very different from the surface world. Marks of despair were everything. The tourists¡¯ games became more gory and crazy. They were more like death disys. ¡°This feels so real.¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve dreamed of this scene several years before. This is so strange.¡± ¡°Do you hear crying?¡± ¡°How deep is this path?¡± 60 meters, 70 meters, 80 meters¡­ Absolute Truth¡¯s unit broke all the yers¡¯ records. However, their state wasn¡¯t so well. When they reached the 80th meter, the me of the oilmp looked like it was about to go out. ¡°Are we going to continue?¡± ¡°Why not? If we die on the path, we can get a lot of money, and we¡¯ll light the way for the other yers.¡± ¡°Indeed. At least our deaths will have meaning then.¡± At that moment, the oilmp went out. Darkness swallowed them instantly. Screams echoed inside the path. The yers appeared to have experienced the most despairing events of their lives. The yers outside shivered just from hearing their screams. ¡°Only 81 meters?¡± The founder looked disappointed. He had spent a lot to form this unit, but they only ventured 31 meters more than normal yers. ¡°Don¡¯t give up. At least they¡¯ve moved further than most yers.¡± The leader of another guild walked over. ¡°They will not sacrifice for no reason. Humans have been progressing using the sacrifice of their predecessors, right?¡± ¡°A small guild like us can¡¯tpare to the Merchant Union.¡± The founder of Absolute Truth retreated. The man from Merchant Union smiled and then made a call. ¡°We do not have any supernatural talent yers, but I believe money can move even ghosts. Money can solve all the problems in this world.¡± Arge group of yers rushed into the maze. ¡°And today, I¡¯ll solve this problem.¡± The man gave the final order. Withrge guilds as the leaders, the yers entered the path from eight different directions. They were not afraid of death and darkness. When one fell, another would take their ce. Merchant Union was a union of more than 10,000 business guilds. They ran the economy of Perfect Life. They had a lot of members, but the army this time was made up of mostly newbies. ¡°Let¡¯s see if this hidden map kills people faster, or I can buy new ounts faster.¡± The yers logged in batch after batch. Merchant Union nned to use human lives to brute force their way through the path. This shocked most yers. Darkness was scary, but the spirit was uplifting. Some of the yers voluntarily joined the army. Merchant Union used money and pushed the safety zone forward for another 10 meters. One among ten yers would move another meter forward. Before they died, they would leave behind their light. With the assault of the endless yers, they started to see the killer in the path. ¡°Pay attention to the paintings on the walls!¡± The figures on the walls turned around. They looked at the yers with cold gazes. ¡°Charge! Destroy them!¡± There were some yers who still hadn¡¯t lost their mind when they reached over 60 meters. They used their tools to destroy the wall. However, even if they hacked down the wall, the tourists were still imprinted on them. They were not paintings but ghosts standing inside the wall. The deeper they went, the scarier things were. It was not easy for light to survive there. The hidden map extinguished the light and hope easily. Half an hour passed, but no one managed to pass the 70th-meter point. The yers died and fell, but the path didn¡¯t seem blocked. The path appeared to be connected to an endless sky. The confident man started to sweat. The army dwindled in size. It was not that he ran out of money but because his people told him that once a yer died for the third time, they started to show signs of mental instability. The man didn¡¯t expect the path would impact the yers in real life. When a yer reached the 80th-meter point, the man called for the army to stop. He knew when to fold. ¡°Millions of ounts are gone, but we only manage to push to 80 meters. This path is more than several hundred meters long. It is really an endless hole.¡± The boss of the Merchant Unionmunicated with the other bosses. They reached a conclusion. They all agreed that current yers were unable to break through this path. This path was a mistake of the two giants. After that, a few big guilds also gave it a try. After paying a lot and sacrificing a lot, the yers reached the 90th-meter mark, but that was their limit. ¡°97 meters. The yer with almost maximum luck only manages to reach that point. There¡¯s really no hope anymore.¡± Then everyone turned to the east side to look at the man standing there. ¡°Huang Yin, it¡¯s your turn.¡± The man from Merchant Union and the founder of Absolute Truth said. This simple name grabbed everyone¡¯s attention. Even the people outside the game sat up straighter. No one had seen Huang Yin in action before. Huang Yin was the most mysterious yer in Perfect Life. He would prove once and for all if he could live up to his mystery that night. ¡°You¡¯ve done very well already.¡± Huang Yin walked to the maze alone. He stood beside the abyss, opened his arms, and fell. Chapter 737: Making Waves Chapter 737: Making Waves Over ten thousand yers were present, and more than a millionizens were watching. Huang Yin¡¯s leap caught everyone¡¯s heart. No matter the result, Huang Yin¡¯s name would go down in history. He jumped into the abyss without hesitation! ¡°The fuck! He jumped just like that?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a hole with more than ten thousand dead bodies!¡± ¡°Will he fall to his death?¡± All the bosses widened their eyes too. To explore the path, they had done a lot of preparation. They knew how strange and scary the path was. They all moved forward and took out their cameras. They wanted to record this legendary moment, but the curtain was only rising. Super high attributes, unknown hidden professions, and top equipment had made Huang Yin very strong. Hended safely on the 50 meters deep tform. There was still some light here. They were left behind by the previous yers. This level was still safe. But beyond that, it was the true abyss. Everyone wanted to see what weapons Huang Yin would use, but Huang Yin only raised his arm. ¡°Nightmare!¡± The skin under the coat leaked with blood. The dream in the path dispersed ording to Huang Yin¡¯s will, and the nightmare became his step! Huang Yin, who had been killed more than hundreds of times by Butterfly, obtained the grade A talent, Nightmare. He was born in a nightmare. How would he descend? Step by step. 60 meters, 70 meters, 80 meters¡­ The yers outside the tunnel were dumbfounded. They knew Huang Yin was amazing, but no one could expect he¡¯d only use 3 minutes to reach the human¡¯s current limit. Absolute Truth¡¯s founder¡¯s eyes filled with shock. Merchant Union¡¯s boss looked embarrassed. ¡°This makes me look so stupid.¡± The yers all looked at Huang Yin with different expressions. 90 meters, 95 meters, 99 meters! The limit in the yers¡¯ eyes was only the beginning for Huang Yin. The ghosts on the wall howled and the shadows in the dark twisted in pain. Huang Yin ignored them. He had his mission. He took out an oilmp from his coat. This oilmp was different from the one used by Absolute Truth. His oilmp burned with cryptic world¡¯s body wax, and the me was a ghost me. ¡°What item is that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell. Huang Yin¡¯s coat is special equipment that can prevent any kind of probing. Just how many valuable items does this man have?¡± The yers outside the path had no idea that Huang Yin only took out the oilmp so that they could see him. Huang Yin became the first yer to reach beyond the 100 meters point. He could sense the fractured dream around him. The person who opened the tunnel was Dream, and Huang Yin¡¯s power was rted to Dream. Even without Han Fei¡¯s help, Huang Yin could enter the tunnel. After the 100th meter mark, the ghosts and monsters appeared more often. Huang Yin, with his oilmp, was like a traveler in hell. He avoided all the dangers and reached 150 meters underground. More curses were carved on the wall, but Huang Yin felt very familiar. ¡°I¡¯m reaching the cryptic world.¡± Back then, Han Fei dragged Huang Yin into the cryptic world to lower his Happiness Point. He had experienced the ¡®best¡¯ cryptic world had to offer for one night. He would never forget it. ¡°Help¡­ There are still many people in the underground maze¡­¡± A wispy voice came from the crack in the wall. Huang Yin saw a living yer bound in a cocoon. ¡°My name is Worm. I¡¯m from Absolute Truth¡­ We entered the maze and ran into ghosts!¡± The yers used theirst strength to plead for help. Huang Yin looked down the path. More yers were encased in walls. They were covered in curses and bound with life threads. A monster¡¯s saliva dripped all over them. ¡°Rest. I¡¯ll lead you out.¡± Huang Yin took out a butcher¡¯s knife from his coat. The knife was old and broken. It had the name the Way of the Evil Ghost on it. The butcher¡¯s knife cut through the life threads, and the ghost fire burned away the cruses. Huang Yin tossed out the precious healing items and moved forward without looking back. He reached the underground 200 meters. This ce was no different from the cryptic world. The nightmare was palpable, and it radiated despair. ¡°Don¡¯t go any further.¡± A weak voice traveled into Huang Yin¡¯s ear. There was a unisexual man trapped inside a hanging coffin. He was heavily injured, and his neck was almost snapped. ¡°Are you a yer who is lost in the maze?¡± ¡°Me? Of course¡­¡± The man¡¯s neck snapped and then he looked at Huang Yin from a strange angle, ¡°Not!¡± The ghost screamed, and it radiated misfortune. Huang Yin reacted quickly too. He avoided the attack and aimed at the ghost¡¯s stomach. The yers outside watched Huang Yin closely. He was the first to attack the ghosts. The stomach was cut open. Huang Yin was the first yer to really harm the ghost. ¡°So they are not invincible.¡± ¡°What is that rusted knife?¡± ¡°No! Look at that ghost¡¯s stomach!¡± Some of the yers noticed the problem. After the thin ghost¡¯s stomach was sliced open, a rotund ghost crawled out and pounced on Huang Yin. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The ghost¡¯s ambush didn¡¯t get Huang Yin. Huang Yin responded with a fatal blow. Nightmare collected on the broken de. The old butcher¡¯s knife suddenly glowed sharply. The de easily cut through the ghost¡¯s neck and pinned it to the coffin. As the coffin fell, the real terror was triggered. Endless ghosts crawled out of the darkness. Even theizens broke out in cold sweat for Huang Yin. Huang Yin had the top ount. If he died, everything would be gone. Facing the unknown danger, Huang Yin didn¡¯t retreat. He stood there alone, holding his butcher¡¯s knife. Using his priceless ount as a gambling chip, he would help the yers cut through the darkness. ¡°He tossed out priceless healing items to help the yers and stood at the front when facing unknown danger. When everyone is helpless, he ventures alone into the abyss. So that is Huang Yin, the top yer of Perfect Life!¡± Huang Yin didn¡¯t know about thements. He put down the soulmp and took out another butcher¡¯s knife. The massacre was about to begin. The ghosts surged at him. Huang Yin seemed to dance in the storm. If he was touched, he¡¯d die, but he managed to avoid all the attacks. Thebat was terrifying. The yers had no idea how Huang Yin became so powerful in an Iyashikei game. He was worthy of being the top yer. The torn souls fell like leaves. Huang Yin nned to move further down. When he nned to enter the 200 meters area, all the ghosts in the path suddenly slithered away. A song began, and a giant shadow of more than 5 meters crawled out of the abyss. ¡°Big Sin?¡± Even though he was prepared, Huang Yin¡¯s legs still weakened. He leaned on the wall to focus. The monster before him was different from the other ghosts. If he was not careful, he¡¯d really die. Big Sin¡¯s appearance solidified the Yin energy in the path. The thick misfortunepped like waves. This was the first time the yers got to witness the horror of the cryptic world. Just Big Sin alone could bring unimaginable despair and tragedy. Huang Yin broke the oilmp. The ghost me danced in the dark. Then he took out many items to deal with Big Sin. The ghost me surrounded Big Sin, but it couldn¡¯t harm it. Big Sin had no idea what Huang Yin was doing. But it felt a familiar scent from the ghost me. Han Fei once told him not to harm anyone who had this scent. It was deeply conflicted. It wanted to ram into this annoying man but it remembered Han Fei¡¯s order. If this was Big Sin before entering Fu Sheng¡¯s altar, it would have lost its rationality already. However, Big Sin hadbined with other things inside Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. It was different from any other pet. Big Sin trampled angrily. It was angry and crazy as it moved towards madness. Huang Yin looked at Big Sin in fear. However, for the yers outside the tunnel, Huang Yin was containing Big Sin. The more the monster struggled, it meant that the more powerful Huang Yin was. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t Big Sin guard on the other side of the cryptic world? Why is it here when he¡¯s not here?¡¯ Huang Yin thought he should retreat already, but the main character was not there yet. As Big Sin was about to spiral out of control, the song of soul-summoning suddenly grew louder. ¡®Is heing?¡¯ All the ghosts on the wall turned around as if they were afraid. Despair started to boil in the dark world. Giant hatreds surfaced. Standing in the middle was a man in the beast mask. 99 bloody wounds were marked on him. Even though the mask had hidden his face, no one could miss his eyes! There was rationality with endless madness, like mes in an icy ocean! Chapter 738: Detention Chapter 738: Detention ¡°Han Fei? No! Isn¡¯t he on livestream?¡± ¡°Is it really not him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never forget that gaze! Are there two crazies who are so alike?¡± The man in the beast mask stood among the Pure Hatreds. When he appeared, all the yers, inside and outside the game, sucked in a cold breath. The terror he radiated crawled into people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Is that thing still human? He doesn¡¯t look human to me.¡± ¡°Everyone on standby! The new yers back away! Repeat! yers under level 10 please back away!¡± ¡°The target has arrived! Contact Deep Space Tech! It¡¯s time for them to fulfill their promise!¡± Deep inside the path, Huang Yin¡¯s hand that held the knife trembled. Even if he knew the truth, he still thought this man was Han Fei. They were too simr, especially those eyes. ¡°What did he experience in the abyss? He seemed to scratch out the 99 wounds himself. They are mixed with dried curses and resentment.¡± Huang Yin and Bai Xian didn¡¯t know each other in the past. They cooperated for the sake of Han Fei. Huang Yin didn¡¯t really know him, but at that moment, he had a new understanding of Bai Xian. The man did more than was necessary. He really tried his best to y this character to help Han Fei. ¡°Those wounds and curses must have hurt.¡± The normal yers only thought the man was scary. Only Huang Yin and Han Fei knew the pain Bai Xian was in. The 99 wounds and curses were not sustainable by normal humans. However, Bai Xian volunteered to be injured by Pure Hatred to fully replicate Han Fei. ¡°Bai Xian has arrived early, because he¡¯s worried that Big Sin might identally injure me. I mustn¡¯t disappoint him.¡± Huang Yin turned and escaped. The yers outside the tunnel understood him. Only crazy people wouldn¡¯t run from an unwinnable battle. Pure Hatreds followed him. Huang Yin was dying. The show was reaching its climax. The final scene was a chase. Huang Yin and Bai Xian knew that both parties were at their limits. They couldn¡¯t carry on for long. ¡°Quick! Be ready to help Huang Yin!¡± ¡°Gather up! Team 1 go and attract the ghosts! Team 2 will rescue the injured people inside the path. They should know about the world on the other side! Team 3 will clear the path for Huang Yin!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go with you!¡± The yers showed unseen before determination. They took up their flower pots, woks, and so on to fight against the ghosts. Huang Yin had inadvertently be a symbol of hope for the yers. In the normal script, justice would always prevail, but that was not the case in Perfect Life. The yers understood how scary the malice from the cryptic world was. Pure Hatred was categorically different from normal ghosts. Once they made a move, the living would wilt with a touch. The curse spread everywhere. Even if the yer touched a stone seen by Pure Hatred, their Life Points would drain rapidly. They had no chance to survive. The yers in the surface world couldn¡¯t win a Pure Hatred even if they gained another 10 levels. The ughter was one-sided. Despair and negative emotions influenced moreyers. Some started to flee. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid of dying. ¡°Run! Don¡¯t look back!¡± Huang Yin shouted in the abyss. He wanted to lead Worm and the other Absolute Truth yers out of the path. These yers were different. They had stayed too long in the cryptic world. If they died in the path, their bodies might be affected in real life. Huang Yin heard from Han Fei that death in the cryptic world might mean death in real life. Therefore, he had to save all the yers in the path no matter what. The healing potions he gave worked. Out of the fear of the abyss, most yers started to escape once they awakened. However, there was one exception. Stuck between the wall, Shen Luo rubbed his heavy head. This was his second persona surgery. He felt like he had survived a very long dream. After he woke up, he had forgotten many things. However, his arms had gained unknown tattoos. They were colorful and looked like two broken butterfly wings. ¡°If the dream is fake, then why do I have this tattoo? My memory and my experience are different. Should I trust my brain or my instinct?¡± Shen Luo felt like his brain was lying to him. It was not a good feeling. ¡°A broken butterfly wing?¡± Shen Luo had fractured memories in his mind. He had been protecting a kid who loved to cry in a murderous theme park. However, the kid was actually the scariest murderer. He was controlling at least 1/5 of the murderers. The shattered butterfly tattoo was left there by the kid. ¡°The kid appears to want me to find people with butterfly tattoos and then join them. This broken butterfly tattoo is some kind of symbol.¡± Mad Laughter had crushed the butterfly in the red orphanage. He didn¡¯t waste the butterfly dust. He painted a new butterfly on Shen Luo. As for why he had chosen Shen Luo, Shen Luo didn¡¯t know either. ¡°Why would I be picked by that monster? What¡¯s so special about me?¡± At that moment, Huang Yin ran past. Behind him was a Pure Hatred. ¡°Go!¡± Huang Yin recognized Shen Luo easily. Honestly, he didn¡¯t want to save Shen Luo. He had heard many things about Shen Luo. However, he couldn¡¯t do that with so many yers watching. He grabbed Shen Luo. Then he stabbed himself with a syringe. His speed increased again. As a Blood Doctor, Huang Yin had many ways to improve his body. He had even evolved his body in certain ways. ¡°Come!¡± Shen Luo was carried by Huang Yin. Strangely enough, once Shen Luo was picked up by Huang Yin, the night sky on the other side of the cryptic world was torn open, and a scary presence flowed into the path. This presence was different from the other Pure Hatreds. It didn¡¯t target the other yers but only Huang Yin and Shen Luo. ¡°What is hidden in you?¡± Huang Yin sensed it. There was something in the cryptic world that wanted to stop Shen Luo from leaving. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Shen Luo nced at his arm. ¡°Could it be this broken butterfly tattoo? But I don¡¯t even know how I got it!¡± Huang Yin didn¡¯t have the time to study it. He took out the broken butcher¡¯s knife. ¡°Do you want to chop it off, or do you want me to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Shen Luo was shocked. Wasn¡¯t the hero supposed to be helping people? Why would this man think about chopping his arm off? Shen Luo was thankful that he didn¡¯t share the dream fragments he still had in his mind. While they talked, they soon reached the 150th-meter mark. The path changed, being affected by the presence of the cryptic world. The rocks turned pure ck. The dead path started to move like the intestines of a monster. ¡°Is this path the body of some Unmentionable?¡± Huang Yin dragged Shen Luo with all his might. Many yers rushed to help. Bai Xian, at the bottom of the path, was at his limit too. His blood flowed, and his body was consumed by curses. There was a price to pay for choosing the night. Bai Xian finally understood the pain Han Fei had to suffer every day, but he couldn¡¯t stop now. A normal shoot could allow NGs, but he had to finish this performance in one go. Bai Xian finally understood how Han Fei trained his acting skills. He couldn¡¯t fail because if he did, he¡¯d die. The chase in the path was at the most exciting moment. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the path. However, the Boss of Merchant Union suddenly led his core team and retreated. Be it online or offline, everyone¡¯s focus was on Huang Yin inside the path. Everyone wanted to know if the first yer would survive. Han Fei noticed something was wrong. ¡°This is not right. Why is Merchant Union¡¯s boss leaving already? Did he receive any news?¡± Han Fei¡¯s intuition was trained in the cryptic world. It was very sharp. ¡°Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma haven¡¯t made any move. They have other arrangements!¡± Han Fei and Huang Yin were both tools for the two giantpanies to distract the yers. When the masked devil appeared in the path, Han Fei had already proved his innocence. He walked to the door. ¡°I want to leave!¡± Bai Xian and Huang Yin were his best friends. He couldn¡¯t see them die in the game. ¡°Han Fei, you need to stay here some more. The situation is still not clear enough.¡± The worker persuaded Han Fei through the door. Han Fei¡¯s response was very direct. He kicked at the door. ¡°After framing me, do you want to imprison me illegally? Do you think I have no temper?¡± The officers in the adjacent rooms were jolted by themotion and came to support Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve cooperated with you. Many people can see that the person in the abyss is not me. What else do you want from me?¡± If Han Fei really didn¡¯t hold back, not that many people could stop him. ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± The worker frowned. He was scared of the angry Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m making things difficult for you?¡± Han Fei studied the worker. He could sense something wrong with the man¡¯s mannerism and tone. The higher-up of Immortal Pharma didn¡¯t n to let him go. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, but you seem to have the habit of trampling on normal people¡¯s dignity.¡± Han Fei¡¯s gaze changed. He ced his arm on the worker¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Bring me to your superior.¡± The worker shivered. It felt like it was not a human who grabbed his shoulder but the devil. ¡°Okay¡­¡± The worker moved out of the way and jogged to find his superior. Han Fei and the officers followed him. They took the elevator to the 4th floor. They stopped outside a room. At that moment, a phone inside the room rang. The worker wanted to ask Han Fei to wait, but Han Fei opened the door and walked in. The superior seated at the table clearly didn¡¯t expect this. He had just epted the call. The virtual image of a young man appeared above the table. He ordered, ¡°Han Fei has left the livestream room. He can¡¯t leave. He has something my grandfather has left behind. Find a way to detain him.¡± Han Fei heard everything the young man said. ¡°What is it about detaining me?¡± Han Fei walked to the table. The young man was the one who negotiated with the police. He was the one who had been studying Han Fei. Hearing Han Fei, he didn¡¯t panic. He smiled politely at Han Fei. ¡°We just want to know more about you so that we can have further coborations.¡± ¡°You sure are a good actor.¡± ¡°You are the better actor.¡± The young man smiled fakely. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve met Du Jing at the theme park. I¡¯m curious how about you became my grandfather¡¯s friend. If you¡¯re willing to tell, you cane to the 11th floor to find me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still too young.¡± Even in the cryptic world, not that many ghosts were willing to give Han Fei their address. Chapter 739: Suspicion Cleared Chapter 739: Suspicion Cleared The number on the elevator panel turned 11. The police dragged the superior to the 11th floor, apanied by the two officers. The transparent elevator door opened. The workers stood inside the modern lobby. ¡°Where is he?¡± Han Fei looked around, but no one dared to meet his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The young man who ¡®invited¡¯ Han Fei over was seated inside the single room deep within the lobby. Outside his room was the giant screen. The news that was broadcasted here could be seen through the entire intelligent city. The young man didn¡¯t even move to stand. There was an arrogance that radiated from within him like everyone had to bow to him. ¡®So rude. I wish to tell him that even father has to be polite to me.¡¯ Han Fei walked to the room. The virtual screen in the lobby was ying the image from Perfect Life. Huang Yin and the monster were still ying the heart-pounding chase scene. The battle didn¡¯t even draw the young man¡¯s attention. As the real insider at Immortal Pharma, they seemed to have found the true solution and were waiting for the perfect timing. After entering the room, Han Fei said directly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear that I¡¯m not the monster inside the path? So why are you still doing this to trap me here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so angry.¡± The young man sipped the drink in his hands. ¡°At first, we really did think you¡¯re the masked man inside the path. The higher-ups even selected you as the prime suspect. They think that you¡¯re disrupting Perfect Life, and you¡¯re being supported by a huge hidden organization?¡± ¡°Me? Supported by a huge organization?¡± Han Fei was not acting. He was really confused that these people would have that idea. ¡°You¡¯ve solved so many cases and captured the murderers on Grade A wanted list. You¡¯ve single-handedly challenged supercriminal Butterfly and turned the inte¡¯s impression of you. You even won the best actor award during the Movie Festival. I refuse you believe there¡¯s no one helping you.¡± ¡°So, what have you found?¡± ¡°Other than the police, you rarely interact with others.¡± The young man frowned. This was the thing that confused him the most. ¡°So, are you saying Xin Lu Police are attempting to destroy Perfect Life?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Even if the young man did think that he wouldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Then, how do you n to deal with this mess?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not the culprit, thepany will not waste any more time on you. We¡¯ll use the backdoor left behind by grandfather to force the supeputer to wipe out the bug.¡± The young man didn¡¯t hide anything from Han Fei. Perhaps he thought soon everyone would know about this or this was another test for Han Fei. ¡°I thought the game had been handled by theputer since it entered OB.¡± Han Fei instantly had a bad premonition. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s called a backdoor.¡± The young man watched Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡°You seem to care a lot about this¡­ Are you worried about the monsters inside the path?¡± The young men stood in the room. Above them was the giant virtual screen. By then, Han Fei was sure that the young man was baiting him. He still hadn¡¯t given up. Even though there was no visible camera in the room, with Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma¡¯s power, they could have installed invisible cameras. Perhaps the surveince on Han Fei hadn¡¯t really stopped. At that moment, screams came from the screen. The path inside the maze changed. The path near the surface world suddenly copsed. The yers near the edge fell into the abyss. ¡°Changing the terrain is your backdoor?¡± Han Fei desperately wanted to know these things. Fu Sheng had opened the front of the ck box, and he wanted to destroy the cryptic world. Therefore, the surface world was his final shield. Fu Sheng had given that power to his younger brother, Fu Tian. Therefore, Han Fei was not surprised that Immortal Pharma could impact the cryptic world. He just wanted to know how powerful Immortal Pharma was after Fu Tian died. ¡°This bug is rted to the ck box grandfather left behind. The deleted world had arge impact. Therefore, the internalmittee of thepany reached a consensus to use the backdoor to directly influence Perfect Life.¡± The young man clicked the icon on the table and many codes Han Fei didn¡¯t understand appeared. ¡°There is a limited number of backdoors, and the photonputer will restore them once used. After all the backdoors are restored, theputer will really take over humans to be the core of Perfect Life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why are you doing this? Isn¡¯t it better for humans to remain in control?¡± ¡°As long as humanity is around, there will not be pure justice and a perfect world.¡± The young man smiled coldly, ¡°Theputer has been collecting the data from the yers. Even if there¡¯s not a yer left, theputer can create endless NPC with happiness and joy. They will be left inside the game and have the perfect lives.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t get it.¡± Han Fei had grasped the main idea. Fu Tian wanted to use the photonputer to replicate human emotions to inject the cryptic world with happiness. This would bnce out the despair there. ¡°Do you really don¡¯t get it, or are you acting?¡± The young man¡¯s smile disappeared. He swiped his palm across the table, and the screen changed. Endless info about Han Fei appeared. ¡°Grandfather was the designer and creator of Perfect Life. He¡¯s the god in the game, but he didn¡¯t tell us all of his secrets, and the most important among them is the ck box.¡± ¡°So you also don¡¯t know where it is?¡± Han Fei yed his role to perfection. ¡°Grandfather once said that Perfect Life only existed because of the ck box. The ck box is also the reason Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma can have such advancement in biological and AI science in the past decade.¡± The young man pressed the virtual image, and it stopped at a particr moment in Han Fei¡¯s life. ¡°Now, do you know how important the ck box is to us?¡± The moment stopped at the time Han Fei first went to buy the gaming helmet! He entered the street alone, and he was captured by the camera. Soon, the whole street was consumed by fire. In the next image, Han Fei was already at home. At first, the police had also suspected Han Fei was the arsonist. However, they quickly eliminated that possibility. That was also the first time Han Fei interacted with the police. The police also experienced the giant change in Han Fei the most. ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± The young man walked to the projection. ¡°Through our investigation, we can be sure that you¡¯re thest person to leave this street, and this street is among grandfather¡¯s will.¡± ¡°What can that prove?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re just a normal person, of course, we won¡¯t suspect you, but don¡¯t you think your life has changed too much?¡± The young man looked through the virtual projection of Han Fei¡¯s life. ¡°Your whole life is here, and the change can be traced down to that moment.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He looked at the young man like he was dumb. Han Fei was certain that the projected childhood was different from his real childhood. ¡°Even such argepany can¡¯t figure out what really happened to me. I¡¯m quite disappointed.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell us. The ck box is hidden in the world on the other side of the path. We will discover your connection with it.¡± The young man nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± He lifted his head to look at therge screen. Huang Yin carried Shen Luo and ran as fast as he could. All the yers were staring at them. They didn¡¯t notice that Merchant Union¡¯s boss had already retreated, and many NPC had infiltrated the crowd. Different from normal NPC, these people had no soul. They were controlled by a voice. When the Pure Hatreds and masked man approached the entrance, the NPC fainted. The theme park map blurred. A lot of NPC went out of control, interrupting the supeputer¡¯s control of this area. At that moment, the pictures of the ghost tourists on the wall disintegrated. A mysterious power was healing the path on the surface world. This path was like a scar, and the force was closing it. Han Fei thought he was summoned there to watch it, but to his surprise, when Immortal Pharma used the backdoor, an intense pain came from the back of Han Fei¡¯s head. It felt like someone was hammering it with a nail. A normal person couldn¡¯t stand this pain, but Han Fei had died 99 times in the game. He had experienced more deaths than a normal person could imagine. Han Fei smiled, scratched his nose, and continued to watch. The intense pain continued. The yers on the screen screamed because Huang Yin and Shen Luo were still inside the path. When the path was about 90 percent closed, the blurry image turned clear again. A giant eye opened in the dark sky, and all the mist was blown away. In real life, there was a loud boom underneath the building where Han Fei was. It sounded like something had exploded. At the same time, the pain at the back of his brain disappeared. ¡°It didn¡¯t close fully?¡± The young man¡¯s expression shifted. He couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure anymore. A creepy shout came from the tunnel as Huang Yin and Shen Luo made their narrow escape. The ghosts inside the hidden map didn¡¯t chase after them. However, they had buried the seed of terror inside all the yers. The whole yer base now saw that masked man as the final big boss. The yers inside the game cheered. They saw Huang Yin as the hero. He was the first yer who managed to enter and leave the path alive. His existence was the yer¡¯s hope. In real life, Immortal Pharma faced a huge problem. No one expected that the backdoor wouldn¡¯t fully close the path. ¡°Is this your solution? You purposely left it a little bit open so that the yers would always feel a sense of danger?¡± Han Fei sighed in relief when he saw that Huang Yin was safe. He was most worried that Huang Yin and Bai Xian would get hurt because of him. Now that Huang Yin was safe and the path was close, Bai Xian didn¡¯t need to carry on anymore. This was a good ending for everyone. The young man clearly didn¡¯t have time for Han Fei¡¯sments. He immediately called his people to discuss the next step of the repair. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going home.¡± Han Fei walked to the table and scanned everything on the surface to memorize them. He patted the young man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Remember to pay me for the loss I¡¯ve suffered today. I was supposed to shoot a movie this morning, but because of you, I can¡¯t work properly for the next month.¡± The young man waved his arms impatiently. The worker beside him immediately led Han Fei out. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know how to walk out on my own.¡± The worker looked at the police. Finally, Han Fei left. After ensuring Han Fei had left, the young man pressed a switch on the table. The original wall rippled like water. The image outside the window disappeared to reveal the room¡¯s true form. There were various cameras in the room. The room was more like a stage. Around the stage sat many higher-ups from Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma. ¡°Fu Shuang, you¡¯ve done well.¡± ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t have the ck box. Based on Fu Tian¡¯s will, when the power of the backdoor is activated, the people with the ck box will suffer intense pain. However, he didn¡¯t look like it.¡± ¡°But the problem is the path is not closed fully. What should we do now? Use the backdoor again?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have many opportunities left. We can¡¯t waste them before we find the ck box.¡± ¡°What shall we tell the police?¡± ¡°What is there to tell? We haven¡¯t broken thew. But the days after this will be more difficult.¡± The group discussed heatedly. Other than small fries, only an olddy sat there, not talking. She ced the id with the name, Du Jing, into her pocket and watched the direction where Han Fei had left. Chapter 740: Our City Chapter 740: Our City ¡°Why would I receive twopletely opposite wills? Other than Fu Tian, who would know about our past?¡± Han Fei¡¯s figure appeared in the olddy¡¯s mind, ¡°I think I have forgotten about someone. That man is very simr to him, walking alone in the dark¡­¡± While the other higher-ups were busy discussing, Du Jing silently stood up. She didn¡¯t notice the others and took the elevator door. The olddy exited the building and scanned the crowd, but she couldn¡¯t find Han Fei. ¡°Han Fei, what a familiar name. I¡¯ve heard mom mention it many times in my dreams¡­¡± ¡­ Han Fei was escorted by the police back to his ce around 11 pm. Ever since this incident, the police had a heavier security detail on Han Fei. They believed the Butterfly was about to strike again. Han Fei exchanged clothes with one of the officers and then watched the officer leave his home. Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change after the door closed. He walked to the sink. Through the mirror, he examined every corner of the room. Han Fei had a photographic memory. He left behind many small marks in his room. He would know if his room were searched. ¡°The police didn¡¯t check my room. They do trust me.¡± Han Fei washed his face and then walked around the room. He examined every inch to check if there were any cameras or hidden mics. Han Fei took half an hour to check everything. The expression on his face rxed, and he sighed in relief. He just had a torturous day. He almost exposed himself inside that Deep Space Tech building. Not anyone could survive the pain of head-cracking. ¡®The ck box is my biggest secret. I can¡¯t let anyone find out.¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s heart rxed, and fatigue came. He opened the fridge and started to eat. After he was done, he crawled into the gaming hub. There were still many things he needed to do in the cryptic world. Plus, he needed to send Bai Xian back to the surface world as soon as possible. The man had mutted himself to perfectly mimic Han Fei. Even Han Fei believed the movie festival owed Bai Xian a reward for his professionalism. Han Fei put the gaming helmet on. His eyes were covered in red. Han Fei felt like the bloody person behind him had weakened. He wanted to turn back to look, but whenever he was about to see the person¡¯s face, he would log into the game. Han Fei opened his eyes. Weep hugged his urn and was waiting for Han Fei¡¯s return. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the path?¡± This question was probably tooplicated for Weep. The child didn¡¯t know how to answer. He grabbed Han Fei¡¯s hand and led him out. Han Fei ran because he could sense the desperation in Weep. The high tform in the middle of the theme park had copsed. All the altarpieces had been moved into the maze. The spotted butterfly patterns in the sky had also disappeared. Dream¡¯s consciousness had dispersed. ¡°Is this the maze?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he studied therge hole. When he left, the nightmare was weaving inside the deep hole. All the buildings had been destroyed. Only a day had passed, but new buildings were already forming inside the hole. Some of the buildings had even repaired themselves. Hearing Han Fei¡¯s voice, endless curses gushed out of the hole to form the shadow of a woman. After Xu Qin, the neighbors from Happiness Neighborhood and Ziggurat appeared. The pale-faced and weak Bai Xian was among them too. ¡°You better bring him and leave first.¡± Wei Youfu approached Han Fei and whispered, ¡°You have a really good friend. To perfectly replicate your presence, he had Xu Qin tattoo his skin with curses and cut himself with wounds.¡± Han Fei rushed to Bai Xian, ¡°Brother Bai, thank you. If not for you, I would have be the enemy of all the yers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a question of would. You are already themon enemy of all the yers.¡± Bai Xian handed the beast mask back to Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t wear this mask if you can. I can feel the hatred from the yers towards the wearer of this mask. It has be a symbol of the devil and misfortune.¡± ¡°Is it that serious?¡± ¡°You reallyck self-awareness! We¡¯re ying the same game, but somehow you¡¯ve managed to turn yourself into the ultimate final boss. I¡¯m quite impressed.¡± Bai Xian rambled. ¡°But don¡¯t find me for something like this again. I don¡¯t think my heart can stand it!¡± ¡°Brother Bai, thank you. Speaking of, I feel like your acting skills have improved leaps and bounds in those few minutes.¡± Han Fei patted Bai Xian¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You are definitely one of the few master actors of our generation.¡± ¡°Really? Then, I should fight for best actor next year.¡± Even at that moment, Bai Xian still didn¡¯t forget about his goal. ¡°It¡¯ll be no problem.¡± Han Fei led Bai Xian to the room next door. He nned to use Resurrection to send Bai Xian back. ¡°Brother Bai, you¡¯ll return once you push open this door.¡± ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± Bai Xian held the doorknob and then remembered something. He turned to Han Fei. ¡°Erm¡­ Han Fei, can I ask you for a favor?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Can you not fight for the best actor award next year? Give me a try for another year.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before you get your deserving award, I¡¯ll notpete with you.¡± Han Fei patted Bai Xian¡¯s shoulders and sent him back to the surface world. Looking at the empty room, Han Fei sighed. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve exhausted all of my good luck on finding these wonderful friends.¡± He exited the small room. With his neighbors as apany, Han Fei entered the path again. Due to some reasons, he couldn¡¯t use the normal gaming hub to log into the surface world. However, he could use this tunnel to reach the surface world. ¡°Will I turn into a ghost if I move over there?¡± The deeper Han Fei went, the stranger he felt. The path appeared to be alive. The wall moved and gave off the smell of blood. The path could even fix itself. It was trying its best to close the distance between the two worlds. ¡°We¡¯vee to inspect this ce. To create a path that connects the surface and cryptic worlds, we need the body of an Unmentionable.¡± Wei Youfu said as he touched the wall. ¡°This is simr to what we saw in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. The path underneath the theme park was buried inside the first-generation ghost¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Why is it that the body of an Unmentionable can connect the two worlds?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Wei Youfu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a name we don¡¯t even dare to mention. Perhaps the answer wille when one of us reaches that level.¡± ¡°Then, you have to work hard,¡± Han Fei liked to chat with Wei Youfu. He could sense the change in Wei Youfu. He became more like a human. ¡°The old building manager and his three kids are Unmentionables. Unfortunately, all of them have ventured deep into the cryptic world. Only the youngest Singer has managed to escape back here. The enemies we need to face are very scary.¡± Wei Youfu couldn¡¯t afford to be optimistic. After what he had experienced in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°We¡¯ll take it slow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we can. Dream has already known about our presence. Its real self mighte at any moment. We need to be prepared.¡± Wei Youfu touched his chest. The other victims of the human jigsaw case were hiding inside him. ¡°I can confirm that Dream is also looking for Little Eight. I need to protect her.¡± With the apaniment of his neighbors, Han Fei ventured deep into the path. When he was halfway through, the system cried out. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The unknown consequences will ur if you continue to move forward! Please be careful!¡± Han Fei stopped and frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t I go any further?¡± ¡°Even you can¡¯t do it?¡± Wei Youfu was surprised. They couldn¡¯t move further because they were residents of the cryptic world, but Han Fei was 100 percent still alive. ¡°What is the meaning of this? The residents of the cryptic world can¡¯t use this bug to cross over to the surface world?¡± ¡°All the ghosts are bound by some kind of power. Crossing the worlds is possible, but the price to pay is heavy.¡± Xu Qin pressed her hand on the wall. Curses flowed through her fingers into the path. However, the curses soon disappeared as they entered the path. ¡°I was considering possessing someone to leave this ce.¡± ¡°That is not bad news.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. As the path slowly recovers, the binding on the ghosts will weaken. Eventually, ghosts can use this path freely.¡± ¡°At least there¡¯s still time.¡± Han Fei needed downtime. He couldn¡¯t handle more chaos. ¡°I¡¯ve taken out around 10,000 souls from Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. I want to build a city where ghosts and humans can coexist with them. When this city is built, we can slowly invite some ¡®lucky¡¯ yers over to direct the hope and happiness from the surface world into this world.¡± After Han Fei finished Fu Sheng¡¯s altar mission, he gained a lot of rewards that he hadn¡¯t even had the chance to use yet. ¡°Now, we have three areas, the theme park, stic surgery hospital, and Ziggurat. That¡¯srge enough to turn into a small city.¡± Wei Youfu agreed with Han Fei. ¡°However, I think we should discuss this with the other Pure Hatreds like that clown. I can¡¯t read his thoughts at all. I still can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s on our side.¡± They returned to the surface, but they couldn¡¯t find the painter and the clown. ¡°Never mind. Leave them be.¡± Han Fei climbed to the high tform. He scanned the souls he had saved. Many of them didn¡¯t realize that they were dead. Their memories were stuck in the altar world. ¡°You Yi, Xiao Jia, Uncle Ying¡­¡± The familiar faces appeared before Han Fei. The special citizens in the altar worlds were basically the unique souls sheltered by Fu Sheng. They were kind and brave. They were beacons of hope. ¡°With their help, we should be able to build the city of our dreams.¡± Chapter 741: Han Feis Plan Chapter 741: Han Fei''s n Han Fei had always been a loner. At least in the cryptic world, there were no living friends to help him. After staying with ghosts for so long, Han Fei acted more like ghosts, simple, direct, and effective. Face didn¡¯t matter. However, he couldn¡¯t do everything on his own. He chose to open the ck box from both sides. That was the most difficult path because he needed to maintain the bnce of the two worlds so that they could slowly ept one another. This was easier said than done. If he were not careful, Han Fei would be the enemy of both worlds. The cryptic world would see him as the traitor, and the surface world would see him as the final boss. To prevent that from happening, Han Fei needed more people to understand his philosophy and not continue killing mindlessly. He wanted to create a special city that could bridge the two worlds. If he managed to do that, the distance between life and death would be greatly shortened. Many regrets could be rectified. People wouldn¡¯t be bound by obsessions and bad memories of the past anymore. The souls he had rescued from Fu Sheng¡¯s altar had experienced the ovepping of the two worlds. They were survivors who could understand Han Fei the most. Fu Sheng was an irresponsible guider. He even wanted to rece Han Fei. Of the rewards he had given Han Fei, the most important one wasn¡¯t the altar but these unique souls. They were the kindness Fu Sheng had encountered throughout his life, and Fu Sheng handed them over to Han Fei. ¡°Listen to me. Your original city has been destroyed, and we need to rebuild a home on this ruin. I don¡¯t know when the sun will rise again, but I can guarantee that I¡¯ll lead everyone to see the sun again.¡± Han Fei had saved most of them. Han Fei had the souls he was most familiar with organize everyone so that he¡¯d be familiar with each soul¡¯s ability and power. After an hour, almost all the 10,000 souls had epted the truth. Based on the categorization they used in the altar, they had been divided into five levels. The levels were not symbolic of status. It was just a clearer way to organize things based on contribution. People who had contributed more would have higher contributions and higher levels, but that was all. There was no special treatment. Han Fei saved a total of 14700 souls from Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. 14000 of them were Animated Regrets, around 600 were normal Lingering Spirits, but thest 100 were special. 99 of them had special abilities, and three of them had the potential to be Large Lingering Spirits. As for thest person, he was the most unique Pure Hatred Han Fei had ever met! No one expected him to be so powerful, not even himself. The patient called Liu Yingxiong had a ck me hidden deep inside his heart! On the surface, Uncle Ying looked no different from other souls. If Xu Qin didn¡¯t use her curse to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t have known about this. Liu Yingxiong didn¡¯t know about the ck me. In the memory world, whenever someone died, as long as he had once helped them, they would morph and join the ck me inside his heart. Liu Yingxiong didn¡¯t know the theory behind this. When asked, he could only say that he had good karma. Based on Han Fei¡¯s prediction, this had to do with Liu Yingxiong¡¯s healing persona. After many trials, Han Fei also noticed that Liu Yingxiong¡¯s ck me was different from the others. Other Pure Hatred¡¯s ck me was filled with cruelty and hatred. However, Liu Yingxiong¡¯s ck me would unite with other ck mes to heal other Pure Hatreds! Even Xu Qin couldn¡¯t exin this. After understanding every soul¡¯s ability, Han Fei took out the map. They had the souls pick the spot they wanted to set up as their home. Counting Ol Liu, Han Fei had three Pure Hatreds and many Large Lingering Spirits. They were strong enough to deal with the stic surgery hospital and the theme park at the same time. Furthermore, the clown and No. 4 were the managers left behind by Fu Sheng. They had the same experience as Han Fei, so they had no reason to fight him. With themon enemy in Dream, they agreed that it was better for them to unite against the outside threat. Han Fei wanted to build this city to unite all the resources and ghosts from these three areas. When they had a stable base, they could venture further. The cryptic world was toorge. Even with the three areas, Han Fei only lit up a small part of the map. ¡°These souls would be the foundation of the city. Hopefully, they won¡¯t be affected by the cryptic world but will affect the cryptic world.¡± The sparks had been spread. One day, they¡¯d light up the night. Two hourster, Han Fei found the painter and the clown at the end of the theme park parade path. The painter was painting eyeballs for the monster on the ground with blood. The clown sat on the kid¡¯s wooden horse, insulting the painter, hoping to get a response out of him. Technically speaking, the painter should be much older than the clown. In real life, the painter had seen the young clown too. However, the painter was only paying attention to No. 4. ¡°No. 4 isbined with the theme park. If you want to save him, why didn¡¯t you destroy the theme park when Dream descended? Haven¡¯t you been protecting him?¡± ¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t want toe out. He didn¡¯t want people to see his ugly form. He didn¡¯t want his death presence to scare anyone either.¡± ¡°He has be a monster, a giant monster. Have you seen a whale? He¡¯s bigger than a whale. He¡¯s about 1/3 the size of the theme park. He¡¯s thergest Pure Hatred I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Didn¡¯t you promise you¡¯de back to save us? Howe all of us still fall into despair?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think we¡¯ll forgive you by acting all regretful. You¡¯re the same as those people.¡± The clown sat on the wooden horse. He had an adult body, but he acted like a child. The painter kept his head lowered. He poured blood on the monster¡¯s eyes. The blurry picture became slightly clearer. When the paint was dry, the painter peeled off his skin and used his soul to make new paint. ¡°You two do look like old friends.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t feel fear conversing with the Pure Hatreds. It was not because he was not afraid but because Xu Qin was standing behind him. ¡°Han Fei, I didn¡¯t expect you to survive. I was ready to wee¡­ that old bastard already.¡± The clown paused in the middle. ¡°Why would I call him an old bastard? Howe I can¡¯t remember his name?¡± ¡°His name is Fu Sheng?¡± ¡°Is it? What a familiar name.¡± The clown rode the wooden horse toward Han Fei. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Based on my deal with him, you¡¯re now the theme park¡¯s new manager, and I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Are you going to leave?¡± Han Fei had interacted with the clown inside the altar. He believed the clown was a good person. ¡°No one can limit me anymore. I will be a fearful clown. I want those happy kids to cry when they hear my name!¡± The clown¡¯s smile became exaggerated. He was never a good person, and he didn¡¯t want to be. He didn¡¯t have a conflict with Han Fei because they had the same enemy. ¡°The theme park can¡¯t survive without you.¡± ¡°No. 4 will stay to be the theme park¡¯s foundation. If the theme park is threatened, you can release him.¡± The clown stomped and smiled wickedly. ¡°No. 4 is a lot more powerful than I am. He and I are two extremes. I¡¯m very weak but clever. He¡¯s the opposite. He¡¯s impossibly strong, but he traded that with his intelligence.¡± As Fu Sheng¡¯s memory shattered, no one knew what the deal he had with the clown. Nothing could stop the clown from leaving. ¡°Where do you n to go next?¡± ¡°Ziggurat and the theme park are considered the weakest fringe of the cryptic world. I want to move to the core to see what real despair looks like.¡± The clown leaped and sat on the wooden horse. ¡°My ideal despair is a tree with blood-red flowers and dark ck fruits. Its roots eat into the ground, and the canopy blocks out all the light. I will build a small house on the tree or be a part of it.¡± ¡°Despair is not so colorful. It¡¯s just silence.¡± Han Fei stared at the clown. ¡°I hope you can show me around the theme park before you leave.¡± ¡°Actually, you should know this ce better than I do. After all, this ce was built for you.¡± The clownughed crazily like the Mad Laughter. ¡°I¡¯m luckypared to you. At least I know I¡¯m crazy.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t care what the clown said. The nameless theme park was muchrger than the theme park in real life. All therge rides were scary and more than what they appeared. With the exnation from the clown, Han Fei understood how scary the theme park was. The ce was more like an executioner¡¯s field. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained the temporary approval of the theme park manager. You¡¯ll rece him as the manager for now! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained a unique building, the Ferris Wheel of Happiness¡ªEvery booth is filled with happiness. Looking at the Ferris Wheel is no different from looking at happiness. The happier one is, the higher the Ferris Wheel. ¡°Ferris Wheel of Happiness (Grade D Unique Building): When you ride the Ferris Wheel, you have a chance to see the future. ¡°You¡¯ve obtained a unique building, Love¡¯s Merry-go-round¡ªchase and wait. Love is right before you, but you can never touch it. ¡°Love¡¯s Merry-go-round (Grade E): Get on the horse and start spinning. It might bring you to heaven or to hell. ¡°You¡¯ve obtained a unique building, The House of Clowns¡ªEveryone at the theme park is smiling, but the clown is crying. ¡°The House of Clowns (Grade E): The clown shoved everyone whoughed at him into the House of Clowns. No living person can survive there. The building can lower the attributes of any yer.¡± Chapter 742: Another Butterfly? Chapter 742: Another Butterfly? The theme park had 15 unique buildings, and nine of them could be used normally. Their names sounded so fun, but they were actual death traps. All the unique buildings needed fresh blood to run. A hundred people would y, and only one person would survive and get the reward. With the clown as his guide, Han Fei got to know the theme park. He had a strange bond with each building like he used to y with them often. Mad Laughter was deep inside the Red Orphanage, so Han Fei couldn¡¯tmunicate with him. But based on various observations, Mad Laughter used to live here. Han Fei tried to ask the clown, but he deflected all the questions. Then, he would mimic Mad Laughter and cackle. ¡°Of all the buildings, this is the most important. It¡¯s why I¡¯ve left it forst.¡± The clown rode on the wooden horse. He led Han Fei to the deepest building in the theme park. On the surface, the building looked like a worker¡¯s hostel. It didn¡¯t look too special. ¡°It has a special name. It¡¯s called No. 0¡¯s theme park.¡± ¡°No. 0¡¯s theme park?¡± Han Fei suspected that Mad Laughter was either No. 1 or No. 0. The existence of this building proved that the theme park was built for Mad Laughter. ¡°You can go in to take a look. Actually, it¡¯s just a ce for children to y house. Many ghosts would be brainwashed to be workers after they¡¯ve entered this building.¡± The clown said with jealousy. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I don¡¯t know how to use this building. I only have the right to activate and deactivate it.¡± Han Fei paused at the door for a while before opening it. Instantly, the notification came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Grade D Unique Building¡ªNo. 0¡¯s Theme Park. ¡°No. 0¡¯s theme park (Grade D): This theme park is ultimately yours alone. The whole theme park has no real visitors other than you. Your friends, families, and colleagues are your own creations to make yourself feel better. You are the loneliest child in the world. You¡¯ll always be trapped here! ¡°Warning! This special building has seven rooms. They are named from Monday to Sunday. Each room has its own story. If the soul trapped inside the building couldn¡¯t clear the seven stories within a week, then they will be lost in the building and be a part of the stories. ¡°Warning! This building works on Unmentionable too, but each usage will require a sacrifice of the same power. The greater the sacrifice, the higher the sess rate. ¡°Warning! No. 0¡¯s theme park is this area¡¯s unique building. It¡¯s also the foundation of this theme park. All the visitors you see now are made from this building. The more you use this building, the scarier it¡¯ll be. It¡¯ll also be more effective!¡± Han Fei looked inside the building. Mad Laughter, who had been silent, was suddenly triggered. A pair of bloodred eyes opened. They looked at the same ce, but they saw seven different scenarios. Han Fei saw seven simply-decorated rooms, while Mad Laughter seemed to see seven gory scenes. Heughed excitedly inside the Red Orphanage. ¡°yer 0000, do you wish to use No. 0¡¯s Theme Park? Please send the sacrifice into thest room!¡± ¡°No!¡± Han Fei was so focused on this building that he forgot about the clown. When he came out, the clown was gone. All he left behind was a bloody wooden horse. ¡°He has left to venture deeper into chaos.¡± A familiar voice came from behind No. 0¡¯s Theme Park. The heavily-injured Spider sat in the shadows. He held a small piece of the altar. ¡°Thank you. Be it the fight against butterfly, or in Fu Sheng¡¯s altar, without your help, I wouldn¡¯t survive until now.¡± Han Fei was very thankful. He got Rest in Peace from Spider. Furthermore, Spider had hidden in the protective talisman and had helped Han Fei twice already. ¡°The old man chose me first, but the ck box refused to acknowledge me.¡± Spider couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m too optimistic.¡± He stood up and swayed. He looked so tired. ¡°You¡¯ve grown to a state where you don¡¯t need my protection anymore. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself now.¡± Spider walked out of the shadow. Eight strange shadows stood behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t hate that old man. He has shown you his life. After I slowly forget about him, you¡¯ll be the only person who can still remember him. Your review of him will be the conclusion of his life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to review Fu Sheng. I don¡¯t have the rights to.¡± ¡°Your future path will be more difficult. I hope you can stay true to your choice.¡± Spider walked out of the theme park. ¡°I need toplete my other promise to the old man. I need to help him deliver a letter.¡± ¡°Are you leaving too?¡± Han Fei asked. Spider was a very unique Pure Hatred. He was mature and knew many secrets. ¡°We might meet again.¡± Then, Spider stopped and said, ¡°Among your friends, Xu Qin has the easiest time bing an Unmentionable. She only needs to collect enough curses.¡± ¡°Millions of different curses are not that easy to collect.¡± ¡°But that should be the easiest. You should treasure her.¡± Spider waved. ¡°Other than that, before you¡¯re ready, do not explore the northern side. There are some bad things there.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei stared at Spider. Then, he chased after him. ¡°There¡¯s no more talisman for me?¡± Spider finally smiled as he shook his head. He left through the northern gate. ¡°Both the clown and Spider have left. It¡¯s a shame that I¡¯ve lost two Pure Hatreds.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t force them to stay. Han Fei added his attributes and checked his mission info. He noticed that he had missed an important one. ¡°You¡¯vepleted random altar mission 35¡ªFull marks. You¡¯ve gained 100 points. You can pick a theme park worker who has approved of you out of the altar.¡± In the altar world, there were many theme park workers who approved of Han Fei, but the strongest was definitely the manager, Ghost. ¡°If I can bring him out, it¡¯ll be perfect. But the altar is crushed now. I wonder if I can still summon him out.¡± Han Fei decided to give it a try. Han Fei started to focus on Ghost. Momentster, Han Fei¡¯s menu cracked. It reminded him of when he used the Spiritfarer power. ¡°This is not right!¡± Blood covered everything. Han Fei¡¯s menu slowly opened. At the same time, a light sound came from the altar inside the maze. A fleeting consciousness reached into the ghost door like a fishing line. A terrifying presence came from inside the door. A few secondster, a broken arm grabbed the line. The door trembled. The person under the sea was dragged out before the door closed. The fishing line slid through the single-arm into the consciousness that was dragged out. The old man recovered some of his memory. His muddled eyes looked at Han Fei. He asked uncertainly. ¡°Han Fei? Haven¡¯t I been killed by Human and Dream?¡± Some of Ghost¡¯s memories had been wiped. He only had part of his memory left. Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell if he was still looking at the same Ghost. ¡°Do you remember giving me yourst vote inside the Heart Hotel?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Ghost looked around and saw the ten thousand wandering souls. He seemed to understand something. ¡°Am I back in the cryptic world? Has Fu Sheng ultimately failed?¡± ¡°I can help you with your memory. But I¡¯ll need your help to manage the theme park.¡± Han Fei had a good impression of Ghost. Ghost was also the only manager who went around helping people after the tragedy fell. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the capability to be the manager anymore. My connection with the first-generation ghost has been severed.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re now friends with the new ¡®first-generation ghost¡¯.¡± Han Fei pointed at himself and shook Ghost¡¯s hand. When he touched Ghost, the system rang out. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained Yin Kui¡¯s approval. As the theme park¡¯s former Ghost manager, he has a very unique talent. ¡°Yin Kui (Broken Soul, potential Grade C): Your friendliness level with him is too low to get his information.¡± ¡°Grade C?¡± Han Fei was stunned. Even the group picture of all the children at the orphanage was only a Grade D object, but Yin Kui was Grade C. This was Han Fei¡¯s first time encountering someone with Grade C. ¡®I have to befriend Ghost!¡¯ After that, Han Fei led Yin Kui around the theme park. As he introduced the new theme park, he helped Yin Kui with his memory. Yin Kui had lost most of his memories so he only nodded along. They finally came to the final building, No. 0¡¯s Theme Park. Yin Kui asked to go inside. The building looked different to everyone. Han Fei watched Yin Kui enter Room 1. He waited outside for an hour, but Yin Kui didn¡¯te out. ¡°Is he trapped inside?¡± ¡­ When Shen Luo crawled out of his high-end gaming hub, he copsed to the ground. It felt like his world was spinning. ¡°I remember I¡­ Strange. When did I log into the game?¡± Shen Luo rubbed his head. He was about to stand up when a few scary images appeared in his mind. The endless limbs were pieced together. Aughing madman walked out and stood in the bloody theme park. Shen Luo smacked his face and repeated. ¡°This is all an illusion!¡± The lights in the kitchen suddenly came on. The wooden door opened on its own, and a figure appeared at the door. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± The robotic voice said. Shen Luo stared at the AI butler he bought two years ago. For some reason, he felt fearful. The thing looked too much like a human. ¡°Nothing. Go back to your station.¡± Shen Luo gave the order. The AI butler turned around. It walked toward the kitchen and then stopped. Its neck turned slowly around until its head was 180 degrees around. The human-like face was distorted. ¡°Do you really don¡¯t need anything?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shen Luo screamed in fear. When he turned to the kitchen again, the AI Butler was back where it was supposed to be. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with my brain? Howe everything feels so strange to me?¡± Shen Luo pushed himself off the ground. ¡°Why do I keep remembering things that didn¡¯t happen to me!¡± He looked down and saw the injuries on his arms that looked like a pair of butterfly wings. ¡°How could I be injured in the gaming hub? Where did thise from?¡± Shen Luo rushed into the bathroom. He tried to wash the wounds, but the wounds wouldn¡¯t disappear. To make things worse, he felt like a butterfly had flown into his brain. The butterflynded on his brain. He wanted to crack open his head to pull the butterfly out. ¡°What is happening?!¡± The water dripped from the mirror. Shen Luo lifted his head. When he looked at the mirror, he noticed that his AI Butler had mysteriously appeared at the bathroom door. Chapter 743: A Busy Night Chapter 743: A Busy Night 9-12 minutes 26.03.2023 The water droplets slid down the mirror. Shen Luo looked at the AI butler in the mirror. His brain was numb. He didn¡¯t give any order, so why did the butler appear at the bathroom door? He held the sink and turned around. The butler¡¯s near-human face made him very ufortable. Shen Luo grabbed the electric toothbrush. He wanted to poke it into the butler¡¯s face! When he had that violent thought, the invisible butterfly in his brain secreted something. It encouraged him. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Shen Luo never thought that he¡¯d be scared by his own butler. He shouted at the machine, but it was pointless. The butler appeared to have gone out of control. It blocked the bathroom door, looked at Shen Luo, and didn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t get any closer!¡± Shen Luo shouted anxiously. The butterfly in his brain pped its wings. All he could hear was that sound. ¡°Get out!¡± Shen Luo lunged at the butler. He was like a caged beast. He knocked the butler over and stabbed the toothbrush into its face again and again! When Shen Luo regained his senses, the butler¡¯s face was ruined. It was scary. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t mean to do it. It¡¯s your problem!¡± Shen Luo crawled away from the butler. He knocked into the couch and fell to the ground. He kept ncing at himself in the mirror. His reflection was anxious, and his face was pale, but his expression was strange. His face was slowly changing. His nose and mouth slowly opened. Shen Luo¡¯s reflection¡¯s face slowly morphed into a giant blood butterfly. ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Luo was scared. He grabbed the remote on the couch and threw it at the mirror! The mirror shattered, but the pieces became transparent butterflies and flew at Shen Luo! Shen Luo hugged his head and screamed. His body shook. Then, something even more terrifying happened. The butler with the holey face slowly climbed up from the ground. It slowly moved towards Shen Luo! ¡°You¡¯re just a machine. Why would you do this?¡± Shen Luo resisted the pain and stumbled to the door. He held the wall and cried for help. The only news was the butler was very slow. Shen Luo keyed in the password and ran out the door. He asked his neighbors for help. A few secondster, the neighbors came out. They approached Shen Luo carefully. ¡°Xiao Shen, is there a thief in your house?¡± ¡°Call 120. His illness is acting up!¡± The neighbors came over to help. When Shen Luo saw them, his tension released slightly. He pointed at his house. ¡°There¡¯s a ghost! There¡¯s a ghost inside my house. There are butterflies everywhere, and my AI Butler wants to kill me!¡± He was rambling, and his neighbors were confused. One of the braver young men headed to Shen Luo¡¯s house with a golf club. He didn¡¯t see the butterflies and ghosts. He only saw the broken mirror, the turned-over furniture, and the AI Butler on the ground with the broken face. The young man walked out of the house with a strange expression. ¡°Shen Luo, are you sure there is a ghost? Did¡­ you forget to take your medication today?¡± ¡°Really! I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve called Deep Space Tech¡¯s customer service for you. They¡¯lle over soon. If their AI Butler had hurt someone, this would be big news.¡± A middle-aged neighbor said. A few minutester, the maintenance worker from Deep Space Tech and the local security came. They entered Shen Luo¡¯s home. The worker split open the butler¡¯s misshapen head and took out the recording box inside. ¡°This is the recording box we use to protect the Ai Butlers. Normally, they are not activated. They¡¯ll only trigger when the butlers are being attacked.¡± The worker inserted the box into his device. Then, the video yed on the virtual screen. In the video, Shen Luo was a different person. He was crazy and cruel as he rode on the butler and stabbed its face with the electric toothbrush. He was like a crazed murderer from the movies! The neighbors moved away from Shen Luo. No one dared to stay too close to him. ¡°Listen to me. I was doing that out of self-defense! The butler had gotten out of control. It didn¡¯t listen to my order, and it moved on its own!¡± Shen Luo argued, but the video proved him wrong. The butler was always honest. The person who had gone mad was Shen Luo. He was unhinged. He gave conflicting orders to the butler and kept shouting at his own mirror reflection. ¡°Dear customer, did you suffer any huge traumately?¡± The worker reced the butler¡¯s face. ¡°Our suggestion is for you to rest or take time to ept a treatment.¡± The meaning was clear. ¡°I¡¯m not ill!¡± ¡°We know. You¡¯re just under a lot of pressure.¡± The worker reactivated the AI Butler. He nned to leave after that. ¡°Please take care of your Ai Butler.¡± The way the neighbors looked at Shen Luo changed. A few of them persuaded him to see a psychiatrist. Half an hourter, the crowd dispersed. Shen Luo returned to his own home, but he didn¡¯t dare to close the door or activate his Ai Butler. ¡°The incident recorded and the incident I remembered are different. Am I really sick?¡± He switched on theputer and nned to have a long-distance consultation with a psychiatrist. He looked for a long time before a doctor actively contacted him. He didn¡¯t need to make an appointment or pay any fee upfront. He looked very sincere. Shen Luo, who didn¡¯t think he was ill, chose this doctor. He switched on the camera and entered the doctor¡¯s virtual consultation room. The white light shone on his face. Shen Luo was not used to this. He widened his eyes and looked around. He noticed the doctor¡¯s room was very unique. Half of it was light, and the other half was dark. There was no certificate in the room. Other than two chairs, there was nothing else. ¡°Hi, doctor. My name is Shen Luo. This is my citizen card.¡± ¡°You can call me Doctor Bai.¡± The doctor sat on the darker side of the room. He looked very young. ¡°Your mental condition is very unstable. You have met something unusual recently. These things arepletely different from your normal lifestyle.¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Shen Luo slightly calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m a veteran financial trader. My work is very high pressure. Therefore, I wanted to y games to rx. But in the game, I face even more pressure!¡± ¡°Game? An immersive horror game?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s an Iyashikei game. You should have heard it before. It¡¯s called Perfect Life.¡± Shen Luo told the doctor about his experience. He didn¡¯t hide anything. He didn¡¯t have any friends in real life, so he could only tell these things to his doctor. ¡°I believe you have PTSD. After experiencing extreme trauma, your normal mindset has been twisted.¡± ¡°Twisted?¡± ¡°Your experience in-game was so different from your daily life that your mind couldn¡¯t adapt to it.¡± Doctor Bai smiled at Shen Luo. ¡°For example, if a door closed in real life, you¡¯d think it was the wind. However, in the game, you¡¯d think it was a ghost, and you were faced with the threat of death! At that moment, your main consciousness and subconscious were in contrast.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Shen Luo was confused. ¡°Why would I feel a butterfly has flown into my brain? I really want to crack open my head to look at it.¡± ¡°Butterfly?¡± Doctor Bai studied Shen Luo. ¡°Where did the wound on your arme from?¡± ¡°You mean this butterfly-shaped wound?¡± Shen Luo raised his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t remember. I only remember maddeningughter.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, your condition is rather unique. I suggest youe to meet me in person. My clinic is at Xin Lu¡¯s Northern Countryside. It¡¯s called Pure White Soul.¡± Doctor Bai sent an email to Shen Luo. ¡°The email details everything you need to bring. I anticipate seeing you.¡± The doctor disconnected, and Shen Luo was kicked out of the room. He opened the email and saw that the doctor wanted to see his gaming record and a recording from his perspective. ¡°Does he still not believe me?¡± Shen Luo clicked on the menu. He refreshed the page and realized he had many new private messages. As thest yer to be saved by Huang Yin, Shen Luo became famous too. The most well-spread picture on the inte was Huang Yin climbing out of the abyss. Behind him, the night copsed, and Shen Luo was unconscious, hanging around his shoulders. ¡°Now, my image is all ruined.¡± He opened some of the messages. Most of them wanted to know what was inside the abyss. Some were invitations from guilds. They believed yers who had been in and out of the path were powerful yers. ¡°This is funny. I can¡¯t even say what I¡¯ve experienced.¡± Shen Luo was about to close the tab when he saw a strange message. It was filled with pictures of butterflies. Shen Luo rubbed his eyes to make sure that he wasn¡¯t seeing things. He clicked open the message. It only said one sentence¡ªMaster, are you back? ¡°What madness is this?¡± 4887 Shen Luo felt revolted seeing so many butterflies. ¡°Why would they paint so many butterflies?¡± Shen Luo then keyed in the term butterfly and filtered through his inbox. He was shocked. He had more than 100 messages rted to butterflies. They either had butterfly pictures, or they had mentioned butterflies in words. The messages came from all over the country. Most of them were normal, but some of them seemed to be written by murderers and crazy people. There were some which were written using the limbs of dead animals. ¡°Howe it feels like I¡¯ve been targeted by crazy people everywhere? Will theye to find me?¡± Shen Luo immediately closed the messages and set his info to private, but it appeared to be a bit toote. Suddenly, there was a knock on the front door, and a hoarse voice said. ¡°Hello. Your delivery is here.¡± Chapter 744: Sunday Chapter 744: Sunday ¡°Delivery? But I didn¡¯t order anything.¡± Shen Luo turned to the living room door. Then, he realized something. Earlier, he purposely left the door unlocked because he was afraid of ghosts. The people outside could easily open the door. Shen Luo broke out in cold sweat. He grabbed the nearest chair and looked at the door that was slowly opening. The door opened, but there was no one outside. The voice appeared to be part of his imagination too. Shen Luo held the chair and slowly moved to the door. He looked down, and there was a heavy delivery box outside. ¡°Someone was here and left this for me?¡± With anxiety and curiosity, Shen Luo opened the lid of the delivery box. Butterflies and moths flew out. There were some young worms, animal meats, and cocoons inside. ¡°What is this?!¡± Shen Luo was angry and afraid. He had no idea why he had been targeted. There was an invisible web around him, trapping him inside. ¡°These crazy people are watching me!¡± Shen Luo was under great pressure since he crawled out of the gaming hub. At this moment, he finally exploded. ¡°Prank me, is it?¡± He walked to the kitchen, grabbed the lighter, and burned the box. ¡°Die! Disgusting bugs¡­¡± Then, the sensor in the corridor sensed the me. Water jets shot at Shen Luo. ¡°Ah, Fuck!¡± Shen Luo stomped angrily. His neighbors opened their doors again. But this time, no one came to help. They looked at Shen Luo with pity and alertness. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. My brain is fine. Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Shen Luo knew it was pointless. He went back to grab the cleaner robot and started to clean up the water stains. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this myself.¡± He resisted his difort and picked up the box, and headed to the elevator. When he moved the box, Shen Luo noticed there was a hiddenpartment at the bottom of the box. To discover thispartment, one had to move the worms and cocoons. Shen Luo only discovered this because the box was wet. ¡°If I really look through this, doesn¡¯t it mean that I¡¯m really a psycho?¡± That was what he said, but Shen Luo couldn¡¯t control his eyes from moving to the hiddenpartment. There was a hairy scalp inside. Yes, it was a whole scalp, but it had rotten from time. ¡°A killer? But I¡¯m just ying a game! Why would I be targeted by a killer? What kind of game is Perfect Life?¡± Shen Luo pressed the elevator button madly. He wanted to call the police. Shen Luo entered the elevator. When the doors closed, Shen Luo had this suffocating feeling like the oxygen had been trapped outside. Shen Luo saw the changing numbers on the elevator panel. The image of the butterfly appeared in his mind again. Holding the box with one hand, Shen Luo smacked his head with the other. The sound of the butterfly became louder, and something strange was happening with the delivery box too! The lid was pushed open from inside. Among the butterflies, a human face stared at him. ¡°Wee back...¡± The human face with butterflies slowly rose from the box. It approached Shen Luo as if it wanted to take over Shen Luo¡¯s face. ¡°You got the wrong person!¡± Shen Luo was so startled that he tossed the box aside and curled in the corner. However, the elevator was only so big. The face was slowly approaching him. ¡°Congrattion forpleting another revival from the nightmare.¡± ¡°You really got the wrong person!¡± ¡°Your memories are not yet recovered? It is indeed earlier than predicted. But unfortunately, many supercriminals can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± The face stopped. Then it started tough like it had found some amusing toys. The number on the panel started to change madly. ck blood leaked on the walls. Bloody butterflies flew out of the corners. Shen Luo fell into a hell of butterflies. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯m very unlucky! If I die, I¡¯ll haunt you forever!¡± Shen Luo shouted. Suddenly, there was a sense of vertigo. The floor fell away, and all the butterflies disappeared. The box fell to the ground. All the bugs died, covering the human face. The elevator door opened. An olddy holding chicken soup appeared at the door. When she saw Shen Luo, she wanted to help. But then, she saw the dead bodies of bugs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot something.¡± The olddy turned and ran. ¡°The illusion is getting worse.¡± Shen Luo didn¡¯t dare to use the elevator anymore. He held the delivery box and ran into the corridor. He left his home. Shen Luo looked at the clean street. He had this inexplicable feeling of loneliness and despair. ¡°Maybe I should call the police.¡± Shen Luo took out his phone and then saw the email from the doctor. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to go to see the doctor. Shen Luo hailed a cab. His inconsistent state of mind frightened the taxi driver too. After they were there, the driver left immediately. ¡°Is he afraid that I¡¯d die in his car?¡± Shen Luo walked towards the aged building. ¡°This is the address on the email, but howe it feels like there¡¯s no one here. This ce is eerie and abandoned.¡± Shen Luo took the steps and tried the door. The door opened. It wasn¡¯t locked. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± Shen Luo felt nervous. He poked his head in. The building was an old residence. But the people had already moved away. The owner rented the whole building out. The first floor was a small BBQ shop and convenience store, the second floor was a tuition center and dance studio, and the third floor was the clinic. Beyond that, the floors were unrented. ¡°Will people live so far away from Xin Lu City?¡± Shen Luo¡¯s mind was assaulted with illusions when he was at home. But when he was here, the butterfly in his mind calmed down. ¡°Doctor Bai?¡± There were flyers everywhere. At first, Shen Luo thought they were normal flyers, but then he noticed something strange about them. The flyers promoted extreme thoughts like anti-science and anti-human. They believed that immortality was a lie. They hated all the technology rted to immortality, including Perfect Life and consciousness transfer. The flyers resonated with people who lost their work due to technology. The flyers were incendiary. If this happened inside the intelligence city, the person who posted them would be captured by the photonputer. ¡°Have I gone to the wrong ce? Or is this the culture here?¡± Shen Luo thought about leaving. He didn¡¯t want more trouble. Shen Luo had just turned when footsteps came from downstairs. Before he could decide what to do, a pair of middle-aged couples appeared in the corridor. Not everyone was as sharp as Han Fei. Shen Luo was still dazed when the couple stood before him. ¡°Are you here for the ss too?¡± The middle-aged couples looked kind and honest. ¡°I¡¯m here for consultation with the doctor.¡± Shen Luo answered softly. ¡°But it¡¯s Sunday. Doctor Bai never works on Sunday.¡± The couple was very kind. They bookended Shen Luo and chatted with him and they led him upstairs. ¡°I think I should leave. I believe I¡¯ve let my gas open at home.¡± After the couple approached, Shen Luo smelled a horrible stench from them. They had clean clothes but the stench was soaked into their pores and hair. ¡°You¡¯vee from so far away. You should go up to take a look.¡± The middle-aged woman grabbed Shen Luo¡¯s arm to stop him from leaving. ¡°How did you know that I came from far away?¡± Before he got an answer, he was basically dragged to the second floor. The door to the tuition center opened from inside. Shen Luo was pulled into the room. Amp was ced on a podium. Doctor Bai was on the podium, patiently teaching the adult students about mental issues. The atmosphere was nice until Shen Luo entered. ¡°Shen Luo? This is perfect. We¡¯re having a discussion. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Doctor Bai looked very young. Shen Luo didn¡¯t believe this 18 year old looking man could be a real psychiatrist. ¡°Er¡­¡± Shen Luo hesitated. Everyone looked at him. They didn¡¯t look at him like he was a human but fresh prey. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Luo sat at thest row. Doctor Bai smiled at him. Then, he continued, ¡°Do you know why there are seven days in a week?¡± ¡°In the ancient times, humans discovered that it would take seven days for half moon to go to full moon and another seven day for full moon to go to half moon. Then, from half moon to no moon, it would also take seven days.¡± A bespectacled woman who sat near the door answered. She had on a very bright lipstick. ¡°Then do you know why we have holidays on Sunday?¡± Doctor Bai tapped on the ckboard and looked at Shen Luo. ¡°In Babylonian history, every month¡¯s 7th, 14th, 21st, and 28th days are bad days. Bad things happen on these specific days. So everyone takes holidays on these days to stay at home.¡± The woman answered and then turned to look at Shen Luo. ¡°What a coincidence. Today is Sunday too.¡± Then, all the students turned to look at Shen Luo again. Their expressions started to change. ¡°A week is a cycle. Sunday represents endings and new beginnings¡­¡± ¡­ Inside No. 0¡¯s Theme Park, Han Fei stood before the Monday door. He knocked but there was no answer from Ghost. He tried to open the doorn but it wouldn¡¯t budge. With no other option, he had to try the other doors to find Ghost. All the doors were locked until Han Fei pulled on the Sunday door. It opened. Chapter 745: New Knives Chapter 745: New Knives ¡°Do you want to start a new week? ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Once you start a new week, all the souls in the theme park will be sacrificed to be part of the theme park.¡± Han Fei had just entered the room when the notification name. ¡°No!¡± Ghost hadn¡¯t been found, and Han Fei didn¡¯t want him to be sacrificed just like that. Han Fei looked around. The room called Sunday was filled with death. They were represented in various ways like unfinished paintings, noose, specimens, and various letters. The room was like an art gallery with the theme of death. It didn¡¯t matter what happened on the other days because, in the end, there would always be death. Han Fei was only intrigued at first, but he slowly noticed something was wrong. There was a corridor inside the room. Han Fei walked down the corridor and reached a ce that was decorated like an orphanage. The calendar showed that it was Sunday. The diary left by the worker stated that all the children had been sent away to somece where they wouldn¡¯t return from. The orphanage was filled with signs of life, like children''s clothing, used toys, and games. But there was no one around. Han Fei believed that all the orphans had been killed. ¡°A very normal day, at least from my perspective.¡± Sunday was verymon. It was Han Fei¡¯s life before he acquired the ck box. It was ordinary with silence and decay. ¡°If I have chosen yes, would the room change?¡± Han Fei looked at the empty orphanage and a strange feeling kept bugging him. ¡°No. 0¡¯s Theme Park. The No. 0 should represent Mad Laughter and Me. However, I have no impression of this ce. Therefore, these seven rooms should be made using Mad Laughter¡¯s seven memories.¡± Han Fei wanted to explore further when he heard the sound of ramming from outside the door. He immediately retraced his steps. He had juste out of Sunday when he saw the door of Monday trembled. He rushed over and pulled. Working with the force inside, Han Fei managed to open the door for Monday. Ghost crawled out with disheveled clothing. After he escaped, the door closed. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Han Fei wanted to help Ghost, but when he touched the man, a piercing chill shot at his heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yin Kui lifted his head. He looked at Han Fei differently. The eyes were filled with pity and suspicion. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Grade C Broken Soul, Yin Kui, has cleared the first room. You¡¯ve gained 5 points of friendliness level and gained a unique status,passion with him. He has seen many things, but he can¡¯t exin any of them.¡± The system prompted Han Fei to ask Ghost, ¡°Howe it feels like you¡¯re different? What did you see inside the room?¡± ¡°I saw your past¡­¡± Ghost smiled sadly. He didn¡¯t continue this topic. ¡°It¡¯s our fault that you became a monster. Someone has to bear this sin, and someone has to correct this mistake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thankful, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a monster!¡± Han Fei pointed at his face, ¡°Am I a monster?¡± ¡°A mental patient will never see themselves as crazy.¡± The things Ghost saw really triggered him. He really believed Han Fei was crazy. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something more concrete. The theme park is in a very difficult spot now. Your own friend, Dream, has be an Unmentionable. It ns to kill everyone here and slowly corrupt the real world. I¡¯ve been trying to stop it, but I¡¯m too weak. Therefore, I hope you can join me.¡± Han Fei hoped that Ghost would stay to help him. ¡°I¡¯m still too heavily injured!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Han Fei opened his menu. He hadn¡¯t used his reward from clearing Fu Sheng¡¯s altar world. ¡°I can cure the wounds of any ghost under Pure Hatred!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work on me.¡± Ghost shook his head. He looked at his broken arm. ¡°I¡¯m different from normal ghosts. I walk a special path, a path chosen by all Ghosts of the theme park.¡± ¡°A special path?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think Ghost was lying because there was no need for him to lie. ¡°Ghosts can strengthen ourselves by defeating evil in others. The more ghosts we defeat, the more powerful we¡¯d be.¡± Ghost nced at Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo. ¡°It¡¯s not that dissimr from how your tattoo works. Actually, I¡¯m curious whether you¡¯ve inherited Ghost¡¯s power. The butcher¡¯s knife and ghost tattoos are normally used by Ghosts.¡± ¡°They should be Fu Sheng¡¯s presents to me.¡± The ghost tattoo was painted by his neighbor, and the butcher¡¯s knife was made by Spider. They were both rted to Fu Sheng. ¡°Fu Sheng? What a familiar name¡­ It feels like the name is disappearing from my memory.¡± Ghost said that while he looked at Han Fei, but it was another young man reflected in his eyes. But the image was slowly reced by Han Fei. ¡°Okay, I can help you, but I need to forge a new knife.¡± ¡°I know a ce. You should be able to find a new knife there.¡± Han Fei called a few citizens, and they hurried to Cattle Alley. This was Spider¡¯s former liar. It was filled with dirt and gore. Humans who lost their souls hunted and were hunted. Han Fei looked at the alleys where he had met many near-deaths. He had grown so much. ¡°My butcher¡¯s knife is made here. Look carefully. There should be good knives here.¡± Ghost was very familiar with butcher¡¯s knife. Han Fei wanted to use this opportunity to collect all the knives at Cattle Alley and share them among the citizens so they could protect themselves. Most ghosts fought with instinct, but the souls Han Fei got from Fu Sheng were unique. They still had clear minds. With Ghost¡¯s leadership, they could be stronger and guardians of rules. Ghost¡¯s eyes glowed once they entered Cattle Alley. His nose twitched like he smelled something amazing. Ghost pulled out many old knives. He could converse with the spirits trapped inside the des and read their thoughts. ¡°The knives here are old and used, but if you train them patiently, they can be turned into sharp knives.¡± Ghost used one arm to inspect all the knives. All the knives he touched would glow with spirit. ¡°The knife itself is not good or bad. The important element is the user. One has to find a knife that ispatible with them.¡± Ghost ced all the knives on Big Sin. He nned to carry them all back to the theme park for the citizens to pick. ¡°The reason I chose you is because of your butcher¡¯s knife. Someone with that butcher¡¯s knife can¡¯t be a bad person.¡± Ghost came to the meat packing factory. He picked up the giant chain used by the former manager. He stopped. ¡°What a cruel de. It¡¯s heavy with murder and sin.¡± He removed the sharp hook from the chain. The hook was around half a meter long, and it was ck with blood. ¡°Is this a butcher¡¯s knife too?¡± Han Fei was confused. He was almost impaled by this thing. ¡°Yes.¡± Ghost smiled. This was the first time Han Fei saw him smile. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that we¡¯d find a new knife so soon. It¡¯s still weak now, but I¡¯ll make it into the sharpest knife.¡± Ghost was still not satisfied. He continued to wander around the factor. When he came to the dry blood pool, his eyes lit up again. ¡°This is a suitable knife for me too.¡± Ghost jumped into the pool and picked out a long boning knife. Different from the other knives, this knife was undamaged. Even though it was submerged in the blood pool, the de was clean. ¡°Strange. This de is not corrupted and is very lucky.¡± This was Ghost¡¯s first time seeing such a de too. Han Fei was confused. The de was hidden in the deepest part of the blood pool. It was close to where Spider¡¯s heart once was. He didn¡¯t notice it before because he was too focused on the heart. ¡°The whole Cattle Alley is built to forge this de.¡± When Ghost waved the knife, the bloody air in the factory appeared to be sliced through. ¡°Spider¡¯s nemesis is Butterfly. He has been meaning to create a de of humanity. This should be a de he prepared for himself, but he still got it wrong. A de of humanity couldn¡¯t be forged.¡± Han Fei guessed. ¡°Can I look at the two knives?¡± The knives ¡®examined¡¯ by Ghost had all changed. One of Ghost¡¯s talents appeared to be triggering the properties of murder weapons. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve discovered an upgradeable Grade F butcher¡¯s knife, Demon Fiend. ¡°Demon Fiend: This knife can trap souls and absorb pain and sin. The more you kill, the faster this knife grows. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve discovered an upgradeable Grade F butcher¡¯s knife, Lucky Charm. ¡°Lucky Charm: This knife will only be used by those it approves.¡± Ghost was really an expert in this field. If not for him, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t have found these two knives. Han Fei didn¡¯t think about taking them. He already had Rest in Peace. He would leave these two knives with Ghost. With Ghost¡¯s help, they found around 500 butcher¡¯s knives in Cattle Alley. 400 of them were normal knives filled with death and misfortune. Around 50 of them became Grade G butcher¡¯s knives after Ghostmunicated with them. Other than Demon Fiend and Lucky Charm, Ghost found two more Grade F Butcher¡¯s Knife. Han Fei nned to bring them back to the theme park. He wanted Ghost to pick suitable people from the souls and teach them how to use and know knives. There was no rule in the cryptic world. Everyone could kill. Everyone could be the judge. By then, Han Fei had used almost all the rewards he gained from Fu Sheng. He nned to reserve the healing opportunity for emergencies in the future. Then, he nned to use Mirror God¡¯s Soul Exchange and No. 0¡¯s Theme Park to expand and improve before Dream¡¯s arrival. With Xu Qin¡¯spany, Han Fei wandered around the theme park for a long time before he triggered a Grade G mission. After he finished it, Han Fei realized Grade G missions couldn¡¯t bring him EXP anymore. He was in a difficult spot where he couldn¡¯t find new missions in his existing territory anymore. The system also forced him to explore further. ¡°Level 25. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m still at the beginning stage of the game. In another game, I would have ended the world already.¡± Afterpleting the mission, Han Fei started to arrange for his neighbors to explore the map further. He found the painter and went to the hospital to find the white shoes. White shoes hated Han Fei, but after his kindness appeared, the white shoes hated him less. It was still too early for him to help Han Fei, but at least he didn¡¯t try to kill Han Fei anymore. After everything was done, Han Fei logged off. Due to the path in the maze, it was chaotic in real life, and Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to stay in the game for too long. Han Fei removed the gaming helmet and walked to the window. He sneaked a look outside. Even though it was alreadyte night, there were still many reporters outside his home. ¡°They sure are professional.¡± Han Fei cooked himself a meal. While he ate, he looked through the news. Huang Yin was first on trending. He was hailed as a hero. The mysterious man in the beast mask was second. With Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma¡¯s ¡®help¡¯, he became the leader of some hacker group that was exploiting the game bug and the reason why so many yers lost their ounts. ¡°It¡¯s like what I expected, but they still haven¡¯t provided an actual solution. That is surprising. Do they n to let the bug continue to exist?¡± Han Fei was still in the eye of the storm. The two bigpanies were still watching him. If not for the constant police protection, he might have mysteriously ¡®disappeared¡¯ already. Han Fei checked his inbox. After dealing with spam, he saw a mail from an unknown sender. ¡°I¡¯m Du Jing. We met at the theme park. I have a few questions I need to ask you. If you¡¯re convenient, do you mind giving me an address so that we could meet?¡± Perhaps because Han Fei hadn¡¯t replied, the sender mailed another message every half an hour after the first message. ¡°I¡¯ve pondered this for a long time. I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something very important in my life. I try to remember him, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Can you please tell me? Does Fu Tian have one close family member?¡± Chapter 746: Han Feis Stage Chapter 746: Han Fei''s Stage Perhaps only Han Fei was left who knew about the rtionship between Du Jing, Fu Sheng, and Fu Tian. He had met Du Jing and her mother in the altar world. He had a good impression of them. ¡°There are not that many elders from Fu Sheng¡¯s generation. Du Jing relies on the biotech of Immortal Pharma to live until now. It feels like I need to meet her. If I can persuade her to join my side, many problems can be solved.¡± Han Fei nced at the clock. It was 3.40 am. Han Fei contemted for a long time before sending Du Jing a message. ¡°I know that man¡¯s name, and I can help you recover your lost memory, but how can I trust you?¡± Han Fei sent the message and went to do something else. He didn¡¯t expect the reply toe back in mere seconds. The unknown number was calling him. ¡°Shall I answer?¡± Honestly, Han Fei wasn¡¯t prepared at all. His finger hovered over the ept key for a long time before pressing it. An olddy¡¯s image appeared on the blurry screen. She was inside a veryrge house. Through the window behind her, one could see the theme park. ¡°Hello. Han Fei, we meet again.¡± Du Jing was kind. She looked at Han Fei without malice. ¡°I¡¯m only answering your call out of politeness. Don¡¯t forget that Immortal Pharma was just trying to detain me illegally a few hours ago and tried to pin all the me on me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t like the two bigpanies. They had created a gap in technology where the public only had ess to the best technology after five years they were invited. ¡°Technically speaking, I am not connected to Immortal Pharma. The shares I own are given to me by Fu Tian. In the future, I can give them to someone I trust.¡± Du Jing was not interested in wealth and power. She just wanted to find someone to talk to. ¡°The things Fu Tian left for you would be the envy of most. You are tied to Immortal Pharma no matter whether you like it or not.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to chew words. He sat on the chair and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll answer your questions. I don¡¯t need anything from you. I¡¯m doing this because that person had once treated you as his friend.¡± Han Fei knew how much Fu Sheng had been through. In that despair, he had few friends. His stepmother was one, his brother was another, and the girl he saved, Du Jing was thest one. Du Jing was silent. A deep pain appeared in her eyes. ¡°Then¡­ Why can¡¯t I remember him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the path he chose.¡± Han Fei had been observing Du Jing. After he was sure the woman was alone, he decided to tell her the truth. ¡°Fu Tian has an older brother called Fu Sheng. He is the real owner of the ck box. Immortal Pharma belongs to the two brothers.¡± ¡°Fu Sheng?¡± Du Jing frowned. She had no impression of this name. She had heard it for the first time. ¡°There are too many secrets buried at Immortal Pharma. If you look closely, you¡¯ll find the traces.¡± Han Fei nned to hang up, but Du Jing stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± The old woman took out a paper. The paper was covered in various symbols. ¡°Fu Tian gave me this paper to keep a few days before he passed away. He said he had once made a huge mistake. Everyone rted to him will not have a good ending. The only solution is on this paper. But I don¡¯t understand this at all. Do you know what this paper is trying to say?¡± Han Fei studied the paper. He was sure that it was a map of the cryptic world. It was more detailed than the one left behind by Fu Sheng in the building manager¡¯s room. It marked out more dangerous locales. Ziggurat, the stic surgery hospital, and the theme park were at the edge of the map. Around them was ckness. It was filled with legend, but Han Fei could only recognize one, Ghost. The ck area was huge. Three of the areas were marked red. They were an old ancestral home, a tall skyscraper, and the chain of a clubhouse. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps you can do some research.¡± Han Fei memorized part of the map while he spoke. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Du Jing opened the map wider as if to show Han Fei. ¡°Fu Tian has three children, five grandsons, and four granddaughters. He wanted me to pick the best among them to inherit the map and the shares he gave to me. Based on my observation, none of his descendants is good enough. However, there is some great potential among his adopted children.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can tell these to an outsider like me?¡± Han Fei said as he continued to memorize the map. ¡°Immortal Pharma has done many dirty things like picking special orphans to cultivate their maximum potential¡­¡± ¡°What is your point?¡± Han Fei¡¯s tone changed. Du Jing knew more than he anticipated. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just rambling. Only Fu Tian knows about those children. However, something bad happened during the training. Everyone who knows about it has died. Fu Tian was thest one who knew the truth¡­¡± Du Jing put away the map and stopped talking. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bushes.¡± Han Fei stared at Du Jing. The memory of the Blood-red Night was Mad Laughter¡¯s biggest secret. ¡°I need to verify something with you, but I need your cooperation.¡± Du Jing said. ¡°Don¡¯t reject me just yet. Some things have already reached their worst oue. I hope you can consider my offer.¡± ¡°Worst oue?¡± ¡°Our life is approaching humanity¡¯s biggest challenge. Humans versus humans and humans versus technology. There are anger and anxiety wedged between different beliefs and philosophies. They are temporarily held back by smoke and mirrors. Once the smoke clears, all the negative emotions will explode.¡± ¡°Is that not the fault of bigpanies like yours?¡± Han Fei was reminded of his life before he obtained the ck box. After he was fired, his former agency wrote down many negative reviews on his citizen database. They imed that he was a horrible person, hard to approach, and had severe social anxiety. This made it impossible for him to find work. He couldn¡¯t even be an extra. Technology always moved forward. Everyone¡¯s life would be marked and graded. Many people lived like puppets, trying to get a better grade. Humans became more like robots, and robots became more like humans. ¡°Technological advances will cause problems, but these problems are being used by some very scary forces. They don¡¯t want to solve problems but to use these problems to create twisted individuals.¡± Du Jing opened her virtual screen. Strangely enough, her screen was different from the one used by the public. ¡°On the day the bug appeared in Perfect Life, several supercriminals reappeared in Xin Lu. They are using their own ways to tell us that they have returned.¡± Han Fei nced at Du Jing¡¯s page. Yesterday night, the intelligent city was hit about 10,000 times. The number of violence cases rose. The citizen¡¯s happiness value dropped. The chaos was cultivating. ¡°The photonputer will categorize everyone¡¯s citizen database. How can these people be outside of thew?¡± Han Fei had been helping the police with cold cases. Back then, technology was not that advanced. ¡°Many people detest technology. Some even dug out their chips and stayed away from technology. They live among the abandoned buildings in the countryside. These people are the supercriminals¡¯ favorite targets.¡± Du Jing picked out a few random pieces of news. ¡°Murder club, Sunday night school, ck cocoon guide, Death chat group¡­ Many supercriminals are surviving in ces normal citizens can¡¯t see. They are fast approaching the city.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of most of those for the first time.¡± ¡°History will rey itself. Our city will change.¡± Du Jing thought back to the past. ¡°When the chaos camest time, Fu Tian and his group came forth. I wonder who would take the stage this time.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the stage normally reserved for actors?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have Du Jing¡¯s right of ess. He couldn¡¯t find so many things, but his friend, Huang Yin, should be able to help him. ¡°I anticipate that.¡± Du Jing smiled, and she became the kind olddy again. ¡°This is my private number. If you change your mind, you can find me anytime.¡± Du Jing hung up. Han Fei sat on the chair. After giving it some thought, he contacted Huang Yin. He nned to visit one of those Murder Clubs. ¡­ Inside the tuition ss, Shen Luo, in thest row, sneezed. He looked at his ssmates, and his legs shook. He felt like he was still inside the game. After all, who would encounter a whole room of crazy people on his way to find a doctor? Chapter 747: Welcoming Ceremony Chapter 747: Weing Ceremony ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t misunderstand us. The Sunday Night School is a ce for everyone tomunicate and learn.¡± Doctor Bai walked down the podium and stood in the middle of the ssroom. ¡°The majority of the citizens in this city will run into different problems. Some can be solved easily, but some will never have an answer. That¡¯s why this ce came into being. We cane together to discuss and solve problems.¡± Doctor Bai meant that Sunday Night School was a ce where everyone could benefit. ¡°I think so too.¡± Shen Luo didn¡¯t dare to say anything otherwise. He nodded. He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape since there was no taxi in the countryside. ¡°Thank you for your approval. Then, the ss will continue. After the ss is over, we¡¯ll have a weing ceremony for you.¡± When Doctor Bai said that, all the students in the ss smiled meaningfully. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all that trouble.¡± Shen Luo stammered, but Doctor Bai and the other students ignored him. They started to talk about other things again. Their mental state aside, the students there were all professional. They were good at psychoanalyzing. However, they didn¡¯t use their knowledge to aid the victims but used their professionalism to make the victims suffer even more. Shen Luo sat in thest row. He was shaking. The butterfly in his brain became a lot quieter. ¡®Are these people from the same gang as the Butterfly? It senses its kin, so it stops struggling?¡¯ Shen Luo¡¯s expression was sad. He really didn¡¯t know why he was so unlucky. His Iyashikei game turned into a horror game, and now his real life was also a horror game. Doctor Bai finally finished his ss at 2 am. ¡°It¡¯s my happiest moment every week to exchange knowledge with everyone. This week¡¯s ss is over.¡± Doctor Bai stood on the podium and patiently wiped away all the ¡®lessons¡¯ written on the board. ¡°Teacher Bai, you haven¡¯t given us the homework for next week.¡± A young man in the first row stood up and said. ¡°There¡¯s homework?!¡± Shen Luo, who was trying to sneak away, turned back to look. ¡°What is wrong with these people?¡± ¡°The homework for next week is simple. I need every student to hypnotize a person using the methods I taught you. Try to imprison and control them mentally.¡± ¡°Can we target children?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no limitation. It¡¯s up to your preference.¡± Doctor Bai wiped away thest bit of the lesson n. He pped his hands. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s time for the weing ceremony.¡± The students gathered around Shen Luo. The ss was very passionate. No one wanted to leave even if the ss was over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a simple ritual.¡± Doctor Bai ced a white pillbox on Shen Luo¡¯s table. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, you can take this. It¡¯s very effective. I have noints before.¡± ¡°Come, Xiao Shen.¡± ¡°Wee the new student!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I was very reserved when I first came here too. But then, I slowly like this ce when I realize everyone is like me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car. You bring the tools.¡± The couple from the BBQ stall left. Then, a car horn came from downstairs. ¡°Come on.¡± The group surrounded Shen Luo and Doctor Bai as they moved to the building''s backdoor. The boss had parked the car. He had changed into ck clothes too. ¡°There¡¯s really no¡­¡± Before Shen Luo could say anything, he was shoved into the car by two strong young men. It waste midnight. There was no one on the street. The buildings nearby were abandoned too. ¡°Those bigpanies have controlled the media and filled it with the lies about new homes. Theypelled the original citizens here to move to the crowded city. The countryside became abandoned. After the older generation passed away, there¡¯s no one left.¡± Doctor Bai looked at the emptiness outside the car. He suddenly turned to ask Shen Luo, ¡°Whose fault do you think it is that this ce is shrouded in darkness?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Luo was too afraid to contemte that question. He wanted to call the police, but he was afraid he¡¯d be killed. ¡°The city center is rapidly advancing. Human lives are twisted by technology. The countryside is being returned to flora and fauna. They became the owners here¡­¡± Doctor Bai stopped because a modified car was turning around from the corner. The driver appeared to be drunk because he was speeding too. If the BBQ stall boss didn¡¯t react fast, there would be an ident already. ¡°Watch the road! Fuck!¡± The music from the radio was deafening. Before the boss even said anything, the driver rolled down the window to curse at them. The passenger in the backseat also gave Shen Luo¡¯s group the middle finger. No one in Shen Luo¡¯s car reacted. They only stared at the passengers in the other car. The driver assumed this was cowardice, so he spat at the boss¡¯ car. ¡°The weing present has arrived.¡± The boss suddenlyughed. He turned to ask for Doctor Bai¡¯s opinion. Doctor Bai turned to Shen Luo. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me? Do you want me to scold them? I¡¯m very good with that!¡± Shen Luo had just said that when the boss picked up the speed. He purposely approached the other car to force them to stop. The other driver was drunk, and he was taunted. After this happened twice, he rammed into the boss¡¯ car. Then he parked and grabbed an iron rod as he got out of his car. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The driver saw the ad for the BBQ shop on the old van. He stumbled to the van. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today. Get out!¡± He mmed the iron rod into the van. ¡°This man has a modified car and dares to race when he¡¯s drunk. We better leave him be.¡± Shen Luo kept winking at the idiot outside the car, but the driver ignored him. ¡°Come out! Come out!¡± The iron rod crashed into the van windows until the ss shattered. The driver finally saw the passengers inside. The twisted faces stared at him. The eyes wanted to consume him. The young man woke up from his inebriation. He thought there was only one driver inside the van. He didn¡¯t expect the whole van to be full. He didn¡¯t know what to do with the iron rod. However, he used to be a road bully. After some hesitation, he continued to curse. But this time, his voice was smaller, and he was also retreating. ¡°This man has the habit of using violence to solve problems.¡± ¡°Yes. He is also driving a private modified car that a normal person won¡¯t afford even if they work their whole lives.¡± ¡°This is a wonderful present for our new student.¡± The doors opened, and the adult students got out. They looked normal and had normal lives. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The young man realized things were not right. He ran to his car, but because he was drunk, he tripped and fell. When he tried to get up, his legs were grabbed. When the driver¡¯s friend saw this, he grabbed a weapon to help his friend, but he was soon overpowered too. ¡°I have a good idea.¡± One of the students put on gloves. They expertly dragged the two young men into a nearby building. The screams disappeared into the night. Shen Luo stared at this, and the anxiety in his heart grew. ¡°You need to calm down. If you want to escape, this is the best chance. Only you and I are here now.¡± Doctor Bai smiled. ¡°Ol Wei has taken the van key, but the key of the modified car is still in the ignition. You can get into the car and drive away.¡± ¡°Why, why would I do that?¡± Shen Luo did have that n. Before he could do anything, Doctor Bai walked to the modified car. ¡°Many people will misunderstand us when they¡¯re first here. It¡¯s fine.¡± Doctor Bai put on gloves and a mask. He opened the backdoor. ¡°This young man is the son of a rich merchant. We¡¯ve been watching him for a while already. You might think we¡¯re bad people, but are we worse than people like him?¡± The backdoor swung open. A fainted womany in the backseat. She was bloody. ¡°What has she done wrong?¡± Doctor Bai asked, ¡°She has done nothing wrong. If we didn¡¯t pass by, her ending would be worse.¡± Doctor Bai walked back to Shen Luo and pointed at the car key. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess why the two young men were driving her to the countryside?¡± Doctor Bai didn¡¯t give Shen Luo the key. He patted Shen Luo¡¯s shoulder and signaled for him to follow him. The smell in the air was special. Shen Luo turned to look at the corner, and his expression shifted. A wild dog had its eyes gouged out. It was whimpering on the door. The young man¡¯s body was shattered and twisted into a macabre art. His mouth was stuffed. His eyes were picked out, and the dog¡¯s eyes were shoved into his eye sockets. ¡°I call this ¡®worse than a dog¡¯.¡± The man who sat beside Shen Luo earlier said gracefully. ¡°Teacher Shi¡¯s taste is impable.¡± Doctor Bai pped. Then, he handed something covered in white cloth to the man. ¡°Let us begin the weing ceremony.¡± Teacher Shi pulled off the white cloth. It was a dull knife underneath. He walked to his art and delivered the first stab before handing the knife to the next student. None of them delivered the fatal blow. In the end, the bloody knife was handed to Shen Luo. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Doctor Bai¡¯s eyes moved to the butterfly wound on Shen Luo¡¯s arm. ¡°Many people have been waiting for you.¡± ¡°This is not so good.¡± Shen Luo hadn¡¯t even killed a chicken before. ¡°Why? He¡¯s a pure evil person. If you let him go, more people will be tortured and killed.¡± Doctor Bai and the others surrounded Shen Luo, applying him a lot of pressure. ¡°This is a slippery slope. If I kill this man now, will I have less resistance to killing someone who made small mistakes in the future? In the end, would I attack the innocent?¡± Shen Luo couldn¡¯t ept this. He rejected the knife. However, his arm with the butterfly wound grabbed the knife on its own. The students stared at Shen Luo. He said no, but his body moved faster than his lips. ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Luo didn¡¯t wear any gloves, so his fingerprints were all over the knife. He quickly tried to let go, but at that moment, the butterfly in his brain erged and pped its wings! ¡°The butterfly is feasting on my malice. It¡¯s growing!¡± Shen Luo couldn¡¯t take the pain. Just as he was about to break, a car horn came out the road outside. A taxi stopped beside the two cars. The taxi driver urged his passenger to get back into the car, but the passenger didn¡¯t seem to hear him. Chapter 748: Professionals Chapter 748: Professionals Han Fei used the virtual id provided by Huang Yin to enter the Dar. He got to figure out the few ces the crazy people liked to visit. With the idea of checking the ces out, he rented a taxi with a high price and headed to Xin Lu Northern Countryside. After leaving the intelligence city for half an hour, they spotted two cars on the empty road. An expensive modified car collided with the van of a BBQ shop. But strangely enough, there were no police robots or patrol officers. All the passengers were gone too. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Han Fei signaled for the driver to slow down. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to mind our business. I¡¯ll drive you to your destination. Stopping halfway is against our rules.¡± The driver moved far away from the two cars. ¡°They might run into trouble. If we ignore them today, in the future, we might be in trouble, and no one wille to help us. That¡¯s not a world I like to live in.¡± Han Fei stressed. ¡°You¡¯re a night driver. You should understand that better than I do.¡± ¡°But no one is asking for help.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look.¡± After much persuasion, the driver finally stopped. Han Fei got down. The driver said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Come back quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei walked to the two vehicles. He saw the crushed windows. ¡°This is not from an ident. Someone purposely smashed this in.¡± Han Fei frowned as his nose twitched. ¡°This BBQ van smells funny. It¡¯s oily, disgusting, and sticky. It looks like it¡¯s covered in pig¡¯s brain.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time to go!¡± The taxi driver knocked on the window. Earlier, he just received a red alert from hispany. No one was supposed to ept passengers to and from the countryside from midnight onward. Apparently, it was to protect the drivers¡¯ safety. Han Fei didn¡¯t walk back. He opened the van door and nced around before finding something. He entered the van and lifted the cloth on the backseat. There were many tools hidden there. There were surgical knives, saws, ropes, and medicines. ¡°What kind of BBQ store is this?¡± Han Fei walked to the modified car next. ¡°You are from the city, so you don¡¯t know this, but it¡¯s very chaotic in the countryside now. Come back!¡± The driver shouted. He was very anxious. He regretted taking this job. ¡°There¡¯s an injured person in the modified car.¡± ¡°Get back! Don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s business.¡± The taxi driver waved. ¡°We night drivers normally won¡¯t evene here. If not for the price you gave, I won¡¯t take you too.¡± ¡°Her injury is serious.¡± Han Fei carried the woman out directly. He ran to the taxi. ¡°She is dying!¡± The driver was spooked when he saw the bloody woman. He immediately unlocked the doors. After putting the woman in the back seat, Han Fei handed money to the driver. ¡°Please drive her to the nearest hospital!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± The driver asked. ¡°There should be other victims! I am very familiar with these mad people. They should be ¡®enjoying¡¯ the process now.¡± Han Fei closed the door. He called the police and the hospital. ¡°Are you with the police? Why do you know these things?¡± The driver was shocked. Han Fei knew it was dangerous, but he wanted to stay. ¡°I merely have watched a lot of tvs and read a lot of books. My name is Han Fei. You can¡­¡± ¡°Han Fei?!¡± The driver gasped. ¡°I get it now!¡± ¡°What do you get?¡± Han Fei was startled. ¡°Get the victim to the hospital. You can call me to get more money if it¡¯s not enough!¡± ¡°I finally understand it¡¯s not all a promo stunt! I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how to describe it.¡± The driver put on his seatbelt. ¡°I¡¯ll drive her safely to the hospital. You have to be careful!¡± Then, the driver drove away. ¡°It looks like I have quite arge fanbase. Even the driver knows about me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know that his name had be a symbol. Standing between the two cars, Han Fei carefully examined the ground. There was no sign of fighting, so it should be a one-sided battle. ¡°If I want to destroy the evidence, where would I haul the victim?¡± Han Fei walked to the bushes and saw the first footprint. He looked around and targeted the old abandoned building. Perhaps it was the game, Han Fei¡¯s senses were sharper than most. He could enter a hunting mode easily. His attention was focused on hunting the killers. ¡°The driver was kind to call me to get back into the car, but he had exposed our location. If I didn¡¯t deal with the killers, they might target the taxi driver next.¡± Thanks to the cryptic world, Han Fei was good at seeing the worst possible oue. Such was human nature. Han Fei held the nunchucks hidden in his sleeves as he slowly approached the building. He didn¡¯t make any noise as he stared at the building¡¯s windows and doors. ¡°There was more than one person on the van. Most murderers work alone. This kind of cooperative murder is rare, but they are normally horrendous.¡± Before Han Fei entered the building, he hade up with more than ten scenarios. He was different from how he was several months ago. Han Fei found a blind spot near the entrance. If the suspects were all inside the building, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t use the front door but silently moved to the window on the side. With his great physique, he climbed through the second-floor window. He didn¡¯t make any sound at all. He looked around. The building was dark, but there was a faint screaming sound and a scent of blood. ¡°These are professionals.¡± A normal person would be anxious in an unfamiliar dark room. However, the darkness didn¡¯t affect Han Fei. He was used to moving in the dark. Han Fei leaped into the room and stared at the shadows in the living room. ¡°One, two¡­¡± The students of Sunday Night Scholl guarded all the entrances. A few of them hid near the first-floor entrance. If Han Fei entered through there, he would be greeted with several stabs. Han Fei slowly moved through the building. He was not nervous at all. He knew he was in great danger, but his heart was calm. Han Fei very easily walked to the second-floor bedroom like he was visiting his friend¡¯s house. He had already appeared beside one of the students, but he didn¡¯t even notice Han Fei. They stood side to side. Han Fei raised his hands, grabbed the man by his neck, and covered his mouth. The bones were dislocated. It felt very natural. The ck box appeared to open something in Han Fei¡¯s mind. After that, Han Fei easily took over for the man. He walked openly into the darkness. Half a minute passed. The sound of the door opening came from downstairs. The group had noticed something was wrong. ¡°Has he escaped? Shall we chase after him?¡± ¡°Continue the ceremony. I¡¯ll go look.¡± ¡°Doctor Bai, is it safe for you to go alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Watch over the new member. Make sure he holds that dull knife tight.¡± Doctor Bai took the key to the modified car and left on his own. ¡°Where is Doctor Bai going that he needs the car?¡± ¡°I heard Doctor Bai was once a student too, but heter became the youngest teacher.¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually very old. I heard he used to work for Immortal Pharma and retained his looks because he participated in some experiment.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him and continue the ceremony.¡± The students came out of the corners. They grabbed Shen Luo and headed to the second floor. ¡°Come out now. We need to finish the ceremony and clean up¡­¡± The person at the front suddenly stopped. He noticed the second floor was empty, and no one answered him. ¡°Where is him?¡± There were five people hiding on the first floor. But after Doctor Bai left, there were still five people on the first floor. He counted the shadows in the dark, ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± He only got to three when he was knocked out by a whack to the head. After Han Fei did that, he melted back into the darkness. It was very exciting. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my calctions. There are eight of you. I¡¯m surprised so many of you can fit into a small van.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hold back. If he was kind to them, he¡¯d be cruel to himself. He waved the nunchuck hard. The sound of bone-cracking echoed in the building. As the students fell, Shen Luo was stunned. He leaned against the wall and shouted at the darkness. ¡°I¡¯m not with them! I was forced here! I haven¡¯t done anything!¡± Han Fei shivered when he heard that familiar voice. He was sure he had heard this voice in the cryptic world before. When he said Han Fei had 11 wives, Han Fei almost died. ¡°Shen Luo?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re a serial killer too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± The nunchuck fell on the shoulder of the man beside Shen Luo. The man¡¯s scap shattered. He copsed to the ground. Shen Luo raised his arms in surrender. Han Fei saw the bloody de he was holding. ¡°Put the de down.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. A butterfly has flown into my brain. It is feasting on my brain matter and taking over my body!¡± The more scared Shen Luo was, the more severe the hallucinations. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to break your arm.¡± Strangely enough, once Han Fei said that Shen Luo gained a burst of power. He took back the control of his body and threw the dull de down to the first floor. ¡°I¡¯m now suspicious because you¡¯re suddenly so cooperative.¡± Han Fei switched on the shlight on his phone. He wanted to examine Shen Luo. He was not expecting to run into the man here. ¡°I¡¯m really a victim. I¡¯m here for a psychiatric consultation.¡± The light chased away the darkness. Shen Luo sat on the stairs. His eyes were teary, and his expression was hard to describe. ¡°Consultation? They did call that man Doctor Bai.¡± Han Fei looked out the window. Doctor Bai and the modified car were gone. ¡°He¡¯s quite cunning.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the actual details. They are from a group called Sunday Night School. I was going to the doctor, but they dragged me to ss. I thought it was some kind of MLM meeting, but I was dragged here instead!¡± Shen Luo¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Ever since I left the game, my brain doesn¡¯t feel well. I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°They are the Sunday Night School?!¡± Han Fei believed Shen Luo wasn¡¯t lying. He grabbed a conscious student and ced him beside the dead young man. ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± The man was very stubborn. He didn¡¯t surrender even when his bones broke. ¡°They have all been brainwashed. They are all crazy.¡± Shen Luo reminded softly. ¡°If they¡¯re so stubborn, I¡¯ll have to rely on other methods.¡± Han Fei whacked the man on his head and moved on to another student. Chapter 749: X-Rated Performance Chapter 749: X-rated Performance Before the police arrived, Han Fei used the skills he learned in the cryptic world to pry open the mouth of one of the students. Sunday Night School was a very special organization. The teacher here was once a student. Their base was in the countryside. At first, they onlymunicated through correspondence. However, as the teaching lessons became more in-depth, they started to work on small animals and finally, living humans. Just like Shen Luo¡¯s weing ceremony, they started with bad people. When the emotions in their hearts were unleashed, they had slipped down the abyss. They walked into Doctor Bai¡¯s trap and slowly became monsters. The students all had valid identities in the morning. Only on Sunday nights would they reveal their true nature. Sunday Night School provided a reason for them to kill. They were not even forced. After they attended the practice lesson, they couldn¡¯t stop. Every week they waited for Sunday toe. Every teacher was responsible for a few students. These normal students were monsters cultivated by the night school. To know the school¡¯s real secrets, Han Fei had to capture one of the teachers. Han Fei sat in the middle of the group of murderers. Most of the students hadn¡¯tpleted their solo hunts before. They still needed guidance from their teacher. ¡°No matter what, they have participated in murders. They will spend the rest of their lives in prison.¡± Han Fei looked through the students¡¯ clothes and phones. Some of them were new fathers, well-respected model citizens, and so on. They werepletely different from the pictures of themselves on their phones. Han Fei was only looking around for fun. However, when he looked through the BBQ stall boss¡¯ phone, his eyes narrowed. He found something. ¡°What is this?¡± Han Fei showed a message that consisted of meaningless numbers to the boss. The background was a clubhouse. A cracked head was ced in the middle of the club. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The boss was lying on the ground. Han Fei didn¡¯t hold back. Only his mouth and neck could move now. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your wife have this message? Have you joined other activities without telling her?¡± Han Fei checked the others¡¯ phones. He noticed simr messages on the artist¡¯s phone. Compared to the BBQ shop Boss, the artist had sunken even further. After hepleted histest artwork, he captured it and used some special channels to share it with the other members of the clubhouse. ¡°You¡¯re not only a student of the Sunday Night School, but you¡¯re also a member of this clubhouse? You sure have a busy life.¡± Han Fei pressed the artist to the ground. He was about to interrogate the man when the artist¡¯s phone lit up. There was a new reply. It came from the club. The person had rated and reviewed the artwork. ¡°Artwork, Worse than Dog, 1.5. It¡¯s supposed to be art, but it¡¯s incredibly crude. This unbridled venting of anger is sphemy to death. This artwork will not be epted, but you¡¯ve obtained a visiting chance and a free drink. Plus, use them before theing dawn.¡± The message then unraveled into codes. Only the clubhouse symbol was left. ¡°Even deaths can be rated? What a bunch of crazies!¡± When Han Fei was poor, he rarely left home. He stayed at home to y games. Before Han Fei could react, the string of codes became an address. Then the message disappeared. ¡°Northern Countryside Si Shui Bay No. 17?¡± Han Fei searched online, but this ce didn¡¯t exist. He decided to use Huang Yin¡¯s ount to assess the dar. Eventually, he found a ce called Shi Shui Bay. Shi Shui Bay was the most northern point of Xin Lu. It was underdeveloped due to the stormy seas and many steep cliffs. The ce had been abandoned for more than three decades already. ¡°It does sound like a perfect hideout for murderers.¡± Han Fei wanted to search further when his virtual id was kicked out. A few secondster, Huang Yin¡¯s call came. ¡°Han Fei, did you use my virtual id to see something you shouldn¡¯t?¡± ¡°I merely checked an address.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°The address appears to be where the Murderer¡¯s Clubhouse is.¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Huang Yin apologized. ¡°The check on the virtualwork is very strict recently. The id I lent you was from my father. I temporarily do not have the right to break into the photonputer¡¯s info storage.¡± ¡°Has he taken back the id?¡± ¡°Yes. He also told me to stay in the intelligent city. He said something huge is about to happen.¡± That was why Huang Yin called Han Fei too. ¡°The two tech giants are nning something. You better stay with the police too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei hung up, but all he could think of was that address. ¡°The artist sent the other party his artwork, and he got a visitation chance for it. He needed to use it before dawn.¡± Han Fei had called the police. Doctor Bai had escaped. The people at Sunday Night School and Murderer''s Clubhouse might be scared off. The address might only be valid for that one night. ¡°There¡¯s also a clubhouse on the map Du Jing showed me, but that was a map of the cryptic world¡­¡± Han Fei contemted and finally decided to travel to Shi Shui Bay. After he tied the students up, Han Fei shoved the BBQ store boss and the artist¡¯s phones into his pocket. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Luo hurried after him. ¡°Do I need to report to you? You better ponder how you are going to exin yourself to the police. Or they¡¯ll see you as their aplice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really innocent. I didn¡¯t mean to aim the knife at you either.¡± Shen Luo showed Han Fei the butterfly wound on his arm. ¡°Ever since I got this wound, I felt like there is a monster trying to get out of my body. It¡¯s a giant butterfly covered in malice. It feeds on my fear. The more I resist, the happier it is.¡± ¡°Butterfly wound?¡± When Han Fei sent Shen Luo out of the cryptic world, he was mentally fine. However, that was clearly not the case now. ¡°Why would you have the butterfly imprint?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know! When I logged out of the game, I received hundreds of crazy people. Someone even sent me a bug-filled package. All my neighbors think I¡¯m crazy.¡± Shen Luo really didn¡¯t know what to say. Han Fei stared at Shen Luo. Howe the other yers didn¡¯t face this problem? Then again, perhaps this was Shen Luo¡¯s fate. When Dream¡¯s consciousness shattered, it tried to possess someone, and it chose Shen Luo. ¡°There¡¯s a butterfly flying in my brain. Sometimes, madughter echoes in my ears. I feel like I¡¯ve been pushed to the abyss by two devils. If not for the situation, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to consult that Doctor Bai.¡± Shen Luo didn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly attract so many crazy people either. ¡°You¡¯ve shown up on the livestream, and you have the butterfly tattoo. It¡¯s normal for those people toe to you. They probably mistake you for someone else.¡± Han Fei had a brief idea of why this was happening. ¡°Yes. Some of them even called me master, and they are supposed to be murderers!¡± Han Fei was quite sorry seeing Shen Luo like this. He had no idea what Mad Laughter did to Shen Luo, and he didn¡¯t know Shen Luo was with Mad Laughter at Fu Sheng¡¯s theme park. Han Fei thought this was an after-effect of his persona surgery. ¡°Since you have the butterfly wound, it¡¯s not safe for you to stay here alone. Doctor Bai might still be around too.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to leave Shen Luo there. After thinking about it, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been under a lot of pressuretely. Do you want to go unwind with me?¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Shen Luo blinked at Han Fei. ¡°Actually I want to go home, but my home is haunted. Perhaps I should turn myself in with the police.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a clubhouse. Not many people know about it. We¡¯ll have so much fun.¡± Han Fei grabbed the van key and led Shen Luo downstairs. ¡°Really?¡± Shen Luo was dubious. ¡°Is it really a good idea to go clubbing now? There has just been a murder here. Aren¡¯t the police going to worry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m familiar with the police.¡± Han Fei patted Shen Luo¡¯s shoulder. He took out his phone to call Li Xue. He updated her about the situation and told her the modified car¡¯s model and te number. Then, he hopped into the van and called Shen Luo to take the passenger seat. ¡°Are we really going?¡± Shen Luo was still uncertain, but he really needed to unwind. He had been so tense. ¡°Of course.¡± The engine started. Based on the GPS, Han Fei drove even further into the countryside. Half an hourter, when all the streetlights were gone, Shen Luo finally couldn¡¯t hold the questions in anymore. ¡°Han Fei, are you sure we¡¯re going to a club to rx?¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°The club is a normal club, right?¡± Shen Luo held the seatbelt nervously. ¡°I have no idea, but they have some intense and X-rated performances there.¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re this kind of person¡­ I have no money, and I¡¯ve lost my phone. Can you lend me some money when we¡¯re there?¡± Shen Luo asked softly. Han Fei didn¡¯t answer as he drove the van into a small path. The scent of blood floated in the air. They were close to the sea. The GPS frizzed after 10 minutes. Han Fei passed several junctions. He pondered things from the perspective of a killer, and they eventually arrived at an abandoned holiday vi near the bay. This ce had been abandoned for a long time. All the formerly luxurious houses were abandoned. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Han Fei handed the boss¡¯ phone to Shen Luo. ¡°Cover the butterfly wound. You¡¯re now a BBQ shop boss and a crazed murderer.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do we have to roley here?¡± When Shen Luo lifted his eyes, he noticed Han Fei had changed into a different person. There was a perverse glint in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°Keep close to me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time and led Shen Luo into the bay. They passed many buildings before stopping before a hotel. Even though the ce was abandoned, it was once very high-end. Only the truly rich could stay here. ¡°Is this No. 17?¡± They entered the hotel. The dim light shone on Han Fei and Shen Luo. There were many masks hanging on the left wall. The right wall had all sorts of protective gears. ¡°Why are there two of you? Shouldn¡¯t there be just one?¡± A shrill voice came. A man in a ck outfit walked out. He was wearing a parrot mask. ¡°Never mind. Pick your masks ande with me. If you are afraid that your clothes might get dirty, you can wear protective gear. Are you going to use your own tools, or do you need us to provide them?¡± ¡°What can you provide?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± The parrot man cackled. He kicked the shelf beside him, and a lot of torture devices fell out. ¡°When you¡¯ve done your pick,e along. You¡¯re lucky because this is going to be thest show before dawn.¡± The parrot man led the way. Han Fei found a good dagger. Shen Luo was frozen. He grabbed Han Fei¡¯s clothes. ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Fei tried the dagger. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see some X-rated performances?¡± Chapter 750: Dawn Butcher Chapter 750: Dawn Butcher Since they were already there, what could Shen Luo do? Han Fei started selecting his mask and tool. Shen Luo was abandoned and helpless. ¡°When we¡¯re here, it¡¯s best to put on a mask to hide your twisted expression.¡± Han Fei handed a clown-rhino mask to Shen Luo. He picked one with discerning features so that if he was forced to resort to violence, he wouldn¡¯t identally injure Shen Luo. ¡°Thank you then.¡± Shen Luo had jumped from the frying pan into the fire. Shen Luo epted the mask and grabbed a protective suit. ¡°If you continue to dy, you¡¯ll miss the performance.¡± The parrot man urged impatiently. His tone spoke of disdain for Shen Luo and Han Fei. He was like the connoisseur acting high and mighty before two amateurs. ¡°We¡¯re almost ready.¡± Shen Luo rummaged through the tolls before he picked a long saw. ¡°You do know your stuff.¡± The parrot man nced at the saw. He then signaled them to show him their phones. After seeing their ¡®messages¡¯, he pushed open the door behind the counter and led them down into the basement. Different from the dpidation on the surface, the basement was luxurious. It was like an arena for the rich. The walls were clean. There was no blood, not even dust. This was different from what Han Fei imagined. There was no smell of blood but a heavy hint of wine. The three walked down the stairs. They moved down the long corridor and entered the first hall. ¡°You¡¯re still in the observation period and not official club members, so you can only sit in thest three rows. However, I¡¯ll give you an exception today because we don¡¯t have that many people in attendance. Pick any seat you want.¡± The parrot man waved, and a waitress moved away with a tray. This was no bunnydy. The waitress¡¯ face was covered by a ck mask. Her clothes seemed sewn to her skin. ¡°Is this an AI butler?¡± Shen Luo sensed that the waitress was like his butler. They looked human, but they were not. ¡°No. She is human, just like you and me.¡± The parrot man was satisfied with Shen Luo¡¯s reaction. ¡°When you¡¯re an official member, you can do anything you want with her. But a reminder. For everything that you do here, there is a price to pay.¡± The parrot man stared at the waitress openly. ¡°She once wanted to join the club, but she failed the test. Then, she made the wrong choice. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like this now.¡± ¡°So she has killed too?¡± Shen Luo originally pitied the waitress, but now he was just afraid. ¡°She has probably killed more men than the number of girls you¡¯ve held hands with.¡± The parrot man chuckled. ¡°So she¡¯s not that good of a killer.¡± Shen Luo said honestly, interrupting the parrot guy. The waitress was unaffected. She ced the tray before Han Fei. There was a ss of wine on it. ¡°Your art is crude. It radiates anger. There is no sense of artistry. It is only worth this ss of wine.¡± The parrot man wanted to talk more with Han Fei, but the metallic bangle on his wrist lit up. ¡°Why would high-ss members suddenly arrive?¡± He abandoned Han Fei and Shen Luo and ran out. After the parrot man and the waitress moved away, Shen Luo asked Han Fei nervously, ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why are we here?¡± ¡°You were the one who wanted toe here. When I said there were going to be X-rated performances, you were so excited.¡± Han Fei chose a seat next to the path and sat down. ¡°Why are you sitting down? Are you really going to stay for the performance?¡± Shen Luo was shocked. He believed this was the best time to escape, but the car key was with Han Fei, and he didn¡¯t dare to escape alone. ¡°If the performance is murder, at least we can try to save the people.¡± Han Fei touched the de. He felt more at home when holding a knife. ¡°In that case, you shouldn¡¯t bring me along. I¡¯m just a burden!¡± Shen Luo¡¯s voice broke from desperation.¡± ¡°Shush. That man is back.¡± Momentster, the parrot man led a couple into the hall. The couple was very lovey. They looked like a couple on a date. The woman had a voluptuous figure, and she wore a lion mask. The man was muscr and wore a penguin mask. It was worth noting that both of them didn¡¯t wear any protective gear or hold any weapon. They only carried a few stic bags. Shen Luo immediately shut up. ¡°This couple frequents the gym. Their muscles are even and artistic. This is the result of special training. They have normal clothes, but they are all from expensive brands. It looks like the members here are much richer than the students of the Sunday Night School.¡± The two organizations had different target audiences. Han Fei was not sure if they were run by the same person. After the high-ss members arrived, the parrot man acted differently from before. He kept moving around to urge the backstage people. Three minutester, the curtain in the middle of the hall pulled back to reveal a simple stage. ¡°The performance is starting.¡± The lights dim. The doors on both sides of the stage opened. A woman in a ck dress walked in, pulling a heavy ck suitcase. The woman wore a mask of death. She opened the luggage, and a thin man was sleeping inside. With the assistant¡¯s help, the woman pinned the man to the stage. Shen Luo wanted to close his eyes, but he was stopped by Han Fei. After the man was pinned, the woman pulled out another white luggage. There was a perfect goat skin inside. It was well-preserved. The flesh had all been hollowed out. ¡°This artwork¡¯s name is Sheep. There are two sheep on stage, one in spirit and the other in the flesh. One was born on the farm and sold to the butcher; one was born in the intelligent city and sold to the butcher. ¡°Since their births, they followed the rules of their masters, living inside their barns. They ignore the dangers outside of theirfort zone. Their life is like this sheep''s skin, pure, soft, and white. They are the perfect victims.¡± The woman exined her concept to the audience. Then she moved to open the cupboard on the side of the stage. There were many tools inside. ¡°I will now sew the sheep¡¯s soul and flesh together to create the purest death.¡± The woman was a neat freak, and her actions were graceful. She picked the tool like she was picking a flower. After she was done with her selection, she moved back to the center of the stage. She injected something into the man. The man slowly woke up and looked around in fear. The couple in the audience became interested. The victim would be awake as he was slowly filled into the goat skin. His flesh would disappear into the white sheep. The man wanted to scream, but his vocal cord had been cut. The audience was dissatisfied that they couldn¡¯t hear him scream, but the woman was unfazed. She followed her own n. She carefully cut through the man¡¯s skin like she was craving some precious gem. The woman¡¯s action reminded Han Fei of a hidden profession in the cryptic world¡ªDeath Designer. He once had the qualification to get into this profession. ¡®I thought the craziest people are in the cryptic world, but it looks like I was wrong. I was right to open the ck box on both sides. There is trash to be cleaned in both worlds.¡¯ Han Fei needed to make his move, or the man on stage would really die. ¡°May I interrupt?¡± Han Fei stood up with the ss of wine. Shen Luo kept winking at him, but Han Fei ignored him. ¡°Interrupting others is very rude. I hope you have a good reason.¡± The woman was annoyed. Her knife was already at the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Goat is goat, and human is human. They are different species. You¡¯ve waxed a lot of big theories, but they are just reasons for you to kill, and the reason is very juvenile.¡± Han Fei walked to the stage with the ss. ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting turning a man into a sheep. I wish to examine the difference between one human and another. For example, you and this victim. You are both humans, but I feel like your souls should have different shapes. I wish to crack open your brains to see the difference.¡± The woman¡¯s mask covered her face. Han Fei could only see her lifeless eyes. It felt like she had lost hope in everything. ¡°Do you wish to kill me?¡± The woman asked. ¡°No. I just want toplete my own project.¡± Han Fei pulled out his dagger. ¡°It is called Dawn Butcher.¡± Chapter 751: Death Mirror Chapter 751: Death Mirror The wine ss shattered, and the blood-red wine flowed on stage. In the hall, the butcher held the dagger and walked toward the woman in the Death mask. The frail Death and the butcher of Dawn, there was a strange beauty to this. Death wanted to pierce the needle into the innocent victim¡¯s neck. The butcher blocked Death and wanted to save the victim. The lights flickered. When the lights dimmed, Han Fei rushed out. His speed was so fast that he moved like a shadow. The des shed. Han Fei was shocked. He knew how dangerous the woman was, so he didn¡¯t hold back. To his surprise, the frail-looking woman managed to block his attack. But, the woman was even more shocked. Her wrist that held the needle became numb. ¡°You want toplete your art but are you not a piece of art for others too?¡± Han Fei continued to attack. ¡°Those who kill must be ready to be killed. If you don¡¯t even realize that, the hand that holds the knife will not be firm.¡± The woman was not as strong as Han Fei, but her speed was incredibly fast. The more they fought, the more confused Han Fei was. He thought he could easily deal with the members of this club, but the first person he met was already so powerful. They fought on stage and caused the blood of the audience to boil. They didn¡¯t care who died because they just wanted murder. The couple became so absorbed that they started fighting too. The world of the crazy was hard to understand. Shen Luo curled up in his seat. He couldn¡¯t fit into this world. The woman blocked all of Han Fei¡¯s attacks. When Han Fei wanted to attack for the eleventh time, the woman gave up and turned to escape. She was familiar with the stage. She moved towards the side door. ¡°Running?¡± Han Fei predicted this move. He swung at the woman¡¯s neck. If the woman insisted on escaping, she would be beheaded. However, the woman¡¯s neck snapped to an impossible angle to avoid the sh. She leaped into the side door and disappeared into the darkness. However, Han Fei got something before she left. His de knocked off the woman¡¯s mask, and he managed to see a small portion of her face. She looked like a famous celebrity. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered you.¡± The darkness behind the door reeked with the smell of medicine. Han Fei didn¡¯t give chase. He held the knife and turned to look down the stage. ¡°One has escaped, but it¡¯s okay. There are still many left.¡± When the couple saw Han Fei turn his focus toward them, they took out any strange things from their bags. The man sneered at Han Fei. ¡°There¡¯s no killing among high-ss members, or else we¡¯d be targeted by all the members. I¡¯ll let you off this time since you¡¯re new here.¡± ¡°Why are we letting him go? I want to turn him into a waiter and stuff him into the case. I will sew him the prettiest clothes.¡± The woman smacked the man¡¯s arm and pouted. ¡°There¡¯s no killing among high-ss members? Is this ce worth calling a murderer¡¯s clubhouse with such ludicrous rules? You are spheming death. No one can take away the power of death.¡± Han Fei stepped on the wine as he walked to the two. ¡°I¡¯ll cleanse you of your sins and send you to the ce where you deserve to be.¡± When the couple snapped out of it, Han Fei was already standing before them. The couple was so much weaker than the woman in the death mask. They were only slightly stronger than normal people. ¡°Stop!¡± After Han Fei knocked out the couple, the parrot man finally arrived. There were three more waiters behind him. ¡°This is your first time here, but you¡¯ve already broken the rules. You two are not leaving tonight!¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t done anything¡­¡± Shen Luo grumbled softly. ¡°You all can kill freely toplete your artwork, but I can¡¯t? What kind of double standard is this?¡± Han Feiughed mockingly. After the couple was taken down, he moved towards the parrot man. ¡°Do you wish to kill us too?¡± The parrot man¡¯s voice turned shrill. He rarely encountered someone as crazy as Han Fei. ¡°My artwork is called Dawn Butcher. How can I be a butcher by just killing one person?¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°I need to use your carcasses to build a bridge so that I can walk from darkness to dawn.¡± Han Fei then rushed forward. His fighting instinct and experience were better than anyone there. ¡°You underestimate us.¡± The parrot man took out a stun gun from his waist. However, he was the one who underestimated Han Fei. Han Fei tossed the dagger at the man¡¯s palm. He then kicked down a waiter and grabbed the other waiter to use a meatshield. He rammed at the third waiter. Han Fei rarely opted for drawn-out fights. His attacks were always lethal. When Li Xue taught Han Fei this philosophy, she probably didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to follow it so thoroughly. ¡°The fuck?¡± Shen Luo was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Han Fei, who normally looked so polite, would be such a good fighter. In fact, he was not only good, but he was incredibly brutal in fighting. The many crazy murderers were like toys in Han Fei¡¯s hands. He could predict their every move. The result had been decided before the battle even started. Han Fei wiped away the blood on his hands and became thest person standing. ¡°Have, have you killed them?¡± Shen Luo stammered. ¡°If I do that, how am I different from them?¡± Han Fei started to search through the members expertly. ¡°You are much scarier than them.¡± Shen Luo wanted to stand up, but his legs were noodles. ¡°Take this stun gun. Don¡¯t touch anything else.¡± Han Fei dragged Shen Luo up from his seat and handed him the parrot man¡¯s stun gun. ¡°The police will be here soon. We better explore this ce before they arrive.¡± Han Fei led Shen Luo away from Hall One and headed down the long corridor. This basement was originally a private wine cer. Later, it was turned into one of the bases for the club. There were tworge halls, a prep room, and a surveince room here. The club members wouldmunicate through certain methods, figure out the exhibition location and then send out the invites. They had different locations every time. To bring down this club, one had to infiltrate deep into the club hierarchy. Han Fei walked through the two gory halls and entered the prep room. The ce was filled with various costumes and props. It was like a medieval torture room. All the artworks would be ced here before the exhibition so the ¡®scent¡¯ in the room was very heavy. ¡°Han Fei, perhaps we should wait for the police.¡± Shen Luo closed his nose. He couldn¡¯t stand the smell. ¡°I seem to have missed something. This room is very weird.¡± Han Fei walked to the middle of the room and studied the table used to ce the artworks. Right opposite the table was a wall hanging with various masks. Han Fei tried to scratch the wall surface. The wall was actually a piece of cloth. Han Fei removed the cloth and revealed the mirror behind it. All the artwork would be appraised by the mirror before it was shown on stage. ¡°This mirror is so scary!¡± Shen Luo and Han Fei turned to the mirror at the same time. Their reflection was different from their images in real life. Shen Luo had a giant colorful butterfly on his face; Han Fei¡¯s reflection was even scarier. A bloody carcass stood behind him. No matter how he moved, the body would be stuck facing away from him to his back. Originally, when Shen Luo saw his reflection, he scratched at his face madly. He felt very ufortable. But when he saw Han Fei¡¯s reflection, he felt better. ¡°Han Fei, what is going on with this mirror?¡± ¡°This mirror can reflect people in the other world.¡± Han Fei walked to the mirror. ¡°Someone is using this mirror in sacrifices to make connections to the ghosts living in the cryptic world.¡± Du Jing¡¯s map marked out murderer''s clubhouse, but the club had been in existence for a long time in real life. Even Butterfly wouldn¡¯t create something like this mirror, and Butterfly was very strong already. At this point, the term floated up in Han Fei¡¯s mind ¨CUnmentionable. ¡°Wait here.¡± Han Fei returned to the parrot man. After much interrogation, the man finally spoke. Every base of the clubhouse had one such mirror. They called it the death mirror. The mirror would reflect the image hiding deep inside people¡¯s hearts. The mirrors were the biggest secrets of each base. Not everyone had the right to view it. ording to the parrot man, there were five levels of memberships. The first was observing members like the artist and the BBQ store boss. After theypleted a certain number of artworks, they would be invited to the bases. A level higher than the observing members were the official members. Their artworks would be rated, and they could use their points to exchange certain things. Above that was the high-ss member. They had the right to know the locations and times of all the exhibitions. Their artworks would be put on stage too. Every base organizer was basically chosen from the high-ss members. People at this level and beyond knew about the mirrors. Above that would be the club¡¯s core members. The parrot man had only seen them once. They had the right to rate every artwork, and they would decide whether someone could join as observing members. There was another level above the core members, but the parrot man only knew of its existence. He didn¡¯t know what it was called, and he didn¡¯t know anyone from that level. When Han Fei conserved with the parrot man, he noticed something strange. After the parrot man saw Shen Luo and Han Fei¡¯s reflections in the Death Mirror, his attitude changedpletely. He had really approved of them as his kin. Chapter 752: Grey Zone Chapter 752: Grey Zone The massacre continued until dawn. The death mirror slowly returned to normal. The siren came from outside the hotel. Xin Lu Police met up with Han Fei inside the hotel basement. The members were all detained except for the woman in the death mask who had escaped. ¡°Han Fei, you are Butterfly¡¯s target. You can¡¯t do something reckless like this!¡± The leading officer knew Han Fei, but Han Fei didn¡¯t know him. ¡°Today¡¯s situation was rather special, but I¡¯ll stay put next time,¡± Han Fei replied sincerely. Seeing the police, Shen Luo immediately stuck himself to them. No one could really understand who he felt. ¡°You¡¯re quite an unlucky person. Stay away from the officers.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Han Fei felt better as the sun rose. A new day started with him bickering with Shen Luo. The police checked the premise from 6.30 am to 9 am. Then, they brought Shen Luo and Han Fei to the station. When the officers who worked the morning shift saw Han Fei, they were not surprised. In fact, they even greeted him like an old friend. Shen Luo, who saw this, gasped, ¡°How are you not a police informant? You know all of them!¡± ¡°You can think whatever you want.¡± Shen Luo and Han Fei were split into different rooms, and the questioning started at the same time. Han Fei and Shen Luo didn¡¯t need to lie. They told everything that happened the night before honestly. Han Fei took out the BBQ store boss and the artist¡¯s phone as well as the other evidence he found. Ever since he entered the clubhouse, he had been recording on the artist¡¯s phone. Unfortunately, the lighting was very bad, so he didn¡¯t get much. However, it was already a great help to the police. At 11 am, Li Xue and her superior entered Han Fei¡¯s room. The leader had the others leave. ¡°This is ridiculous. Do you know what kind of people you were dealing with yesterday night?¡± The superior said seriously, ¡°We encourage the citizens to help others, but that is under the premise that the citizens wouldn¡¯t be in any danger.¡± ¡°I have no idea they were a criminal organization. I swear I wouldn¡¯t do this alone again.¡± Han Fei promised. ¡°Based on our analysis, Butterfly is very likely to be a core member of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse. It has been trying to kill you, but you¡¯ve voluntarily walked into itsir. Thankfully, the Butterfly also didn¡¯t expect you to be so brazen. Or else, you would have died in the club yesterday night.¡± The superior persuaded. He was really worried about Han Fei. ¡°Is Butterfly a member of the club? No wonder its crimes were all around the countryside.¡± ¡°Why else do you think Butterfly is so hard to catch?¡± The superior closed the door and sat down opposite Han Fei. ¡°The murderer¡¯s clubhouse has a lot of members, and they are very influential. They have normal jobs in the morning, but they will go to the countryside tomit murders at night.¡± ¡°Is the countryside that dangerous?¡± ¡°It has only be like this in the past few years.¡± The middle-aged officer nodded. ¡°Technically, this has to do with the intelligent city¡¯s emergence. The photonputer has used the citizenry database and criminal rating process to lower the crime rate in the city to almost zero. For normal citizens, the intelligent city is like heaven. It¡¯s very safe. However, for the twisted criminals, the intelligent city is like an enclosed prison. They need to manage their emotions at all times and show no ws. Eventually, this will cause some behavior deprivation.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there counseling centers in the intelligent city? There are also games like Perfect Life for people to unwind.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t get it. The intelligent city was where everyone wanted to move to. It had the best service, top technology, and the highest real estate price. ¡°Everyone¡¯s persona is different. That is the result of their experience. Normally, they can be cured through counseling, but some of them are like your friend. Butterfly uses various methods to lead them down a darker path.¡± The officer said with hatred in his eyes. ¡°My friend? Has Shen Luo been corrupted by Butterfly? Is there something on him that attracts Butterfly? Of course, Shen Luo has always been a special person.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t wait to get away from Shen Luo, but Butterfly¡¯s followers voluntarily approached Shen Luo. They were really gutsy. Thinking back, Doctor Bai¡¯s two bases had been destroyed after he lured Shen Luo over to Sunday Night School. Shen Luo hadn¡¯t done anything, but he had also done a lot. ¡°Based on what your friend said, he found Doctor Bai through an online . Doctor Bai led him to Sunday Night School, and then you brought him to the murderer¡¯s clubhouse.¡± ¡°I was trying to protect him.¡± Han Fei exined, ¡°I couldn¡¯t leave him back at the Sunday Night School, could I?¡± ¡°I can understand that. But I need to tell you this. The normal members and high-ss members of the club are just theckeys. They are being controlled. They don¡¯t know how the club is run. Only by capturing the core members can we bring down the murderer¡¯s clubhouse.¡± The officer looked at Han Fei. ¡°They are a well-organized criminal organization. The only core member we know is Butterfly, but that might just be a codename. You and Huang Yin are the only people who have managed to survive being hunted by Butterfly. Therefore, you have to watch your safety and don¡¯t go anywhere randomly!¡± In conclusion, he hoped that Han Fei would stay obediently at home. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know how to protect myself.¡± Han Fei nodded. He knew the police were only concerned about his safety. ¡°You¡¯re too stubborn.¡± The middle-aged officer knew that Han Fei was only saying yes on the surface. When something happened, he would be out there again. He sighed and nced at Han Fei¡¯s arms. ¡°Where did you learn how to fight?¡± ¡°From the inte.¡± ¡°Are you self-taught?¡± The officer nced at Han Fei and then at Li Xue, who had turned her head to the side. ¡°I thought it was she who taught you, but then again, that¡¯s not possible. I doubt she can beat you in a fight.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, can I go home first? I haven¡¯t slept for a night, and my body is drained.¡± Han Fei believed the officer had seen through some things, but he didn¡¯t expose Han Fei. ¡°Wait. There¡¯s one more thing that we need your help with.¡± The officer used hisptop to enter the police database. ¡°Yesterday night, a woman in a death mask managed to escape from Shi Shui Bay. Her identity is very suspicious. We suspect her membership is much higher than the normal high-grade member.¡± ¡°When I fought with her, I cut off a part of her mask, so I saw a small part of her face.¡± Han Fei knew this was his time to shine. ¡°I can draw it out for you.¡± Han Fei used his photographic memory to paint out the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s all I saw. But I feel like she¡¯s very familiar looking. She probably has been on tv before.¡± Han Fei handed his drawing to the officer, and he immediatelypared it to the database. After much filtering, there were three candidates. Xin Lu University¡¯s Student Committee Leader, Wen Yu; Fu Kang Pharma¡¯s Vice CEO, Li Wei; B-rate singer, Ye Xuan. Of the three, Li Wei was the most suspicious. Many years ago, Fu Kang Pharma was apany that could rival Immortal Pharma, but now it was facing bankruptcy. It was reasonable for the vice CEO to hate immortal pharma and intelligent city. She had expressed a firm belief in ancient medical treatments. ¡°Okay. Leave the rest to us. You can go now.¡± The police immediately drafted the n. Shen Luo hadn¡¯t finished his questioning. Han Fei didn¡¯t n to wait for him. He called a taxi and headed home. Han Fei had been busy for the whole night. Hey down to sleep, but it wouldn¡¯te. His mind was upied by the woman in death mask. ¡°How could such a frail-looking woman block one of my all-out attacks?¡± Han Fei searched for the murderer¡¯s clubhouse on the inte, but all the info rted to it had been taken down. Han Fei couldn¡¯t stop now. Once he knew of their existence, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them. Han Fei called Li Xue. Li Xue knew him very well. Before he said anything, Li Xue rejected him. Han Fei had no choice but to turn to his other friends. In the end, Han Fei got something from Jin Jun. As Xin Lu¡¯s best paparazzi, Jin Jun¡¯s work was underground, so he knew many grey channels. After knowing Han Fei¡¯s request, Jin Jun sent him to a home economics website. When Han Feipleted his registration, he followed Jin Jun¡¯s instructions and clicked on certain things. After that was done, Han Fei saw the other side of the site. It was an online casino website. Han Fei entered the site with his virtual Id. He was led into the VIP room. Han Fei gave the waiter the password Jin Jun gave him. The waiter led him to the thirdyer of the website. After passing various assessments, Han Fei was given a third online address. Han Fei logged into an old folks home¡¯s website. He clicked into one of the grey online counseling rooms. The room was offline, but Han Fei could ess it normally. He followed the instructions given and when he reached the sixth step, his screen shut down. ¡°Is that a virus?¡± About ten minutester, Han Fei¡¯sputer screen came back on but the screen was all grey. A sentence floated up on screen. It said that Han Fei had entered the inte¡¯s grey zone. A timer appeared. Han Fei only had ten minutes. The grey zone was danger, chaotic and violent. The dark side of humanity was shown here. Han Fei explored a bit and noticed something serious. Compared to Sunday Night School and Murderer¡¯s Clubhouse, the Death Chat Group that existed in the grey zone was the most dangerous existence. ¡°They seem toe from the same source.¡± Chapter 753: Sunny Boy Chapter 753: Sunny Boy Han Fei frowned after reading many dark things. Even he felt ufortable, much less a normal individual. The dar wasn¡¯t supposed to be essible to everyone. One could get entrapped in it easily. Those with twisted mindsets would get even more twisted, and normal people would slowly sink into bing monsters. This grey zone was not as gory as the cryptic world, but it was dirtier than the cryptic world. Through some research and observation, Han Fei managed to join a death chat group. Every member¡¯s info was private. Everyone used code names. There were the main admin and three mods in each group. There were no rules to the chats. They shared and created deaths. The thing that chilled Han Fei the most was these were the same person who would greet you with a smile in the morning. ¡°The main purpose of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse is to infiltrate the higher-level of society, the Sunday Night School is there to cultivate future core members, and Death Chat Groups influence normal people. The three are insidiously corrupting the city like a virus.¡± Not long after he joined the group, someone approached Han Fei. They were very sharp. When they noticed Han Fei was an unfamiliar ount, they wanted to kick him out. A new member had to gain the approval of the old members and admin to join the Death Chat Group. Of course, there were those special cases that were directly invited by the admin. To understand his enemy better, Han Fei used a lot of money to buy a virtual ount that could escape monitoring on the ck market. He named himself Sunny Boy. Then he started his n. Han Fei was basically a walking encyclopedia of death after what he had experienced in the cryptic world. He had a wealth of actual experience, and he was familiar with criminal psychology. His friends were either crazed murderers or ghosts. In less than half an hour, he managed to draw those bastards¡¯ attention. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t act desperate. Diamond would shine wherever it was. As hemunicated with others, he created a horrid image for himself. Actually, Han Fei¡¯s n was simple. Since he couldn¡¯t find the clubhouse¡¯s core members, then he¡¯d be a core member himself. Compared to normal people, Han Fei had another unique advantage, thanks to Shen Luo. The situationst night made Han Fei realize something. Dream¡¯s consciousness had entered Shen Luo, and this had awakened many of Dream¡¯s followers in real life. Shen Luo didn¡¯t want tomunicate with them, but Han Fei was different. Han Fei used two hours to set up the background of Sunny Boy. In a post about body disposal, he challenged the killer and pointed out the mistakes in his methods. In a post about a virtual case, he found all the hidden killers. He even scolded these people for their ipetence. He was crazy, arrogant, evil, and cruel. He was a persona with an extremely high IQ. He was even feared by criminals. That was our Sunny Boy. After one afternoon, three organizations used their ways to silently approach Han Fei. However, Han Fei ignored them. In fact, he even despised them. ¡°Even trolling can get tiring. I¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± Han Fei logged off and cleaned all his traces. Then, he went to cook. Ever since he started ying Perfect Life, Han Fei¡¯s cooking skills had increased tremendously. After all, when he was inside the romance altar, he cooked for a whole month in Fu Sheng¡¯s home. The fragrance came out of the kitchen. As Han Fei cooked, he called Li Xue. He provided her with some suggestions to increase inte safety. The police were monitoring certain individuals who were definitely active in the grey zone. After that, Han Fei started his online learning session. He had to learn a bit of everything because they mighte in useful in future altar worlds. At 11.30 pm, Han Fei crawled into the gaming hub. Blood descended. He turned to look behind him like usual. The bloody figure stuck close to his back. Whenever Han Fei logged in and out of the game, he would pause in this menu. He could see the figure slowly getting close to him. ¡°How much closer can he get? Is he Mad Laughter¡¯s soul?¡± Han Fei opened his eyes. Han Fei appeared at the spot where he logged off. Weep and Ying Yue guarded outside his door. ¡°These two kids rely on me more and more.¡± Han Fei ruffled Weep¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t understand the kids¡¯ world, but whenever he logged off, Weep and Ying Yue were probably worried that he wouldn¡¯t return again. Han Fei walked out of the room. Han Fei looked at the rebuilding city. Everything was proceeding orderly. Ghost had found suitable candidates among the citizens and taught them how to use the butcher¡¯s knife. The neighbors and citizens kept getting stronger. However, this was not enough for Han Fei. He was going to face the Unmentionables. Therefore, he needed to gain more power. Through the chat group of the Ziggurat tenants, Han Fei got to know the different updates that had happened in these three zones when he was gone. Xu Qin and the painter had reached a consensus. The Ziggurat tenants nned to return the faceless woman to the painter, and in return, the painter would swear on the mall¡¯s altar that he¡¯d help Han Fei unconditionally for a year. Everyone thought a year was too short, but Han Fei thought it was very worth it. Many things would happen in a year. Perhaps at that time, the painter wouldn¡¯t want to leave them. The painter used the remaining limbs at the stic surgery hospital to rebuild a body for the faceless woman. He also painted his unique cursed oil painting on her body so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to betray him and little white shoes anymore. So far, Han Fei had gained three zones, and he was the manager. After everything was settled, Han Fei nned to explore outside the three zones. He called over Zhuang Wen and Drake. Xu Qin and Mirror God stabilized the existing zones while Zhuang Wen led the neighbors to expand their territory. Based on Han Fei¡¯s suggestion, whenever they reached a new area, they would build a new Yi Ming Convenience Store. There was no violence or massacre. Han Fei intended to use Yi Ming Convenience Store to exchange info and messages first. Then, he¡¯d decide what to do after finding out more about the new areas. ¡°After this, I need you to pay attention to these three ces.¡± Han Fei thought back to Du Jing¡¯s map. He marked out three ces, the dpidated ancestral home, the skyscraper, and the clubhouse chain. ¡°The ancestral home is very secluded. Almost no one has been there before. The skyscraper is basically the center of the next few areas. Everyone has to lift their heads to see it. No one knows who the owner is. However, based on what we know, no one was seen after they entered the building. Regarding the clubhouse, we were there a few hours ago. It¡¯s not that dangerous.¡± When Drake saw the marked locations, he said, ¡°Boss, are you sure you didn¡¯t get this wrong?¡± ¡°Have you been to the club?¡± ¡°The clubhouse has many chains. Normally, people do not go there. Most of them are empty.¡± ¡°Do you discover anything suspicious there?¡± Han Fei looked at Drake. ¡°These clubhouses appear to be showcasing deaths. Every club has a unique mirror. It can reflect death and absorb death.¡± Drake took out a bloody ount book from his uniform. ¡°I like to collect such strange stuff. I¡¯ve carried that mirror back to the mall. Mirror God took a nce at it and said he could sense a trace of an Unmentionable on it.¡± ¡°In other words, there¡¯s an Unmentionable behind the clubhouse?¡± ¡°Yes. However, most club chains would only have a mirror. Based on Mirror God¡¯s prediction, only a select few would have altars. Once we find the altar, we can confirm the Unmentionable¡¯s identity.¡± Drake learned many things from Mirror God. ¡°How do we do that? By releasing Big Sin into the altar?¡± Han Fei was curious. Drake shook his head. ¡°That will only anger the Unmentionable. Altars are categorized into levels too. Through the level of the altar, we can discern the strength of the Unmentionable. Of course, we can¡¯t even offend the weakest Unmentionable now.¡± ¡°If only the Singer is still here.¡± Han Fei sighed. The neighbors beside him smiled bitterly. If not for Fu Sheng, the Singer would kill Han Fei already. ¡°Take it slow. Now is not the time to rush.¡± Han Fei called over Drake and Zhuang Wen. They came to the edge of the theme park. Han Fei was still suffering from low Life Points due to the absorption of the theme park altar, so he didn¡¯t dare to wander too far. However, the system was insane. The more danger Han Fei put himself in, the easier he¡¯d trigger a great mission. Han Fei wandered around the edge of the theme park for three hours before he found a mission and managed to get offline. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve entered an unknown area. When you explore 80 percent of this area, you¡¯ll light up the map of this area. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade E Daily Event¡ªHobbies. ¡°Healthy hobbies can cultivate a good constitution. They can encourage us and provide us with energy. They will enable us to pursue our goals and trigger our potential. ¡°You¡¯ve gained harmonious neighborly rtionships and many working experiences. You¡¯ve solved your daily living problems. You¡¯ll move towards a better life. ¡°Mission requirement: Please join a club that can help you cultivate a hobby within the next 24 hours. You need to be a member and confirm your hobby. ¡°Warning! A perfect life is not only work, but you also have to live!¡± Chapter 754: Han Feis Hobby Chapter 754: Han Fei''s Hobby Han Fei really didn¡¯t think he¡¯d trigger a Grade E Mission so casually. And he didn¡¯t expect the system to grade something as easy as finding a hobby as a Grade E Mission. ¡®It looks like one can only consider having a hobby after getting used to the Grade F and G Missions.¡¯ Han Fei was rather nervous when he saw the mission details. Grade E Missions were often difficult. Plus, he only had 1 Life Points left due to the theme park altar. He¡¯d die with a brush from a hostile enemy. ¡®The system is forcing me to explore outside the three zones.¡¯ Han Fei had a hard time triggering any new mission in the safe zone. To log off, he had to explore the unknown area. ¡°Why would Fu Sheng set up this limitation? Because he¡¯s not as talented as me?¡± As annoyed as he was, Han Fei still moved toward the unknown zones. With Zhuang Wen and his neighbors protecting him, he slowly moved into the dark. Every zone in the cryptic world had something unique about them. For example, the Ziggurat was covered in death curses because of Butterfly; the stic surgery hospital had souls bound by life threads. The uniqueness of each zone could reflect the uniqueness of the zone¡¯s scariest ghost. The zone adjacent to the theme park was simr to Xin Lu old city in real life. The more he entered the zone, the stronger the feeling got. However, different from real life, all the buildings here were covered in faded ck mist, radiating death. It felt like death had urred in every building, and every room was corrupted by hatred. There was another thing different about this zone. The night was constantly raining. If one stood out in the street for too long, ck raindrops would gather on one¡¯s skin. ¡°Is it raining? Will it rain in the cryptic world?¡± Han Fei looked up. The night sky of this zone was darker, like it was covered by a ck rain cloud. Looking around, other than the skyscraper in the center, all the other buildings appeared to ¡®shiver¡¯ in the rain. ¡°That te of darkness is probably not a cloud.¡± Zhuang Wen stopped. The hatred in her eyes flickered. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Han Fei pointed at the ¡®cloud¡¯ in the sky. ¡°It is more like a slumbering ghost.¡± Ever since Zhuang Wen found her rationality, she became chattier. She didn¡¯t want to move further. ¡°If a Pure Hatred enters this area, it¡¯ll attract scary things. It might even awaken that ghost.¡± Then, before finishing that exnation, Zhuang Wen suddenly flew backward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°She already felt something was wrong thest time we were here. She probably has been targeted.¡± Drake was frightened by Zhuang Wen¡¯s reaction. ¡°Weaker ghosts like us won¡¯t know things like that.¡± After Zhuang Wen left, the rain fell harder, and it appeared to carry a horrible stench with it. ¡°Boss, shall we keep on moving forward? Your body condition is not suitable for any adventure.¡± Drake guarded beside Han Fei. He was very loyal to Han Fei. ¡°Is the clubhouse chain you saw far from here?¡± Han Fei wanted toplete a mission before he left. With his neighbors around, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard. ¡°It¡¯s not far. Just around the corner.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go there now.¡± Han Fei and his neighbors moved forward. Before they even left that street, his neighbors started to act strangely. First, it was Weep. The tears he shed turned ck. He used his body to shield the urn to stop the ck rain from entering it, but he couldn¡¯t stop all the liquid from filtering in. Lee Zai tilted his head and walked to the back of the group. The man was very cunning. He would never take the lead if there were danger. He covered his chest with both of his hands, worried that his silly little brother would identally drink the ck rain. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The negative emotions in your heart have increased. Please adjust your emotions ording! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your resistance to curse and hatred-type powers has started to decrease! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your neighbor, Weep, is affected by the malice. There¡¯s a chance for his friendliness level to decrease. Weep sessfully resisted the corruption of malice! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your neighbor, Ying Yue, is affected by the malice. There¡¯s a chance for her friendliness level to decrease. Ying Yue sessfully resisted the corruption of malice! ¡°Your neighbor, Lee Zai, has been corrupted by the malice. His friendliness level decreases by one!¡± When Han Fei received the notification, Lee Zai looked up into the sky. His pupils trembled from fear. Lee Zai was a manifestation of tragedy, but suddenly he couldn¡¯t control himself. He started to retreat, and his hands dropped. He seemed to lose the courage to even point at that cloud. ¡°This is bad. That thing is waking up!¡± Lee Zai appeared to be able to see the things others couldn¡¯t. He turned and ran back to the theme park. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Drake took out the test tube he grabbed from Yi Ming Private Academy. He nned to collect the ck rain for Mirror God to examine. Of all the neighbors, only Drake was not affected by the malice. The system didn¡¯t mention him either. It was like his loyalty to Han Fei wouldn¡¯t change no matter what happened. They reached the end of the street after 10 seconds. If they walked further, they¡¯d enter the unknown zone. ¡°The clubhouse is right there.¡± Han Fei crossed the street and saw an old building. The first floor was a closed-down hotel and the second floor was a ck clinic without a sign. Attached to the building was an abandoned warehouse. The clubhouse was remodeled with the warehouse and hotel kitchen. It didn¡¯t have an official name, but it did have some strange symbols on the wall. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered an unknown clubhouse. Please enter the clubhouse alone, select your hobby and try to be its member.¡± ¡°Alone?¡± Han Fei was stunned when he heard the system notification. He only had 1 Life Point left. He thought about leaving, but he didn¡¯t want to waste the travel time. After some thinking, Han Fei made his decision. ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow me. Wait for me at the door.¡± He entered the ce alone while the neighbors waited outside. ¡°Don¡¯t stray from this ce!¡± Han Fei was like a new kid at school. He turned back every few steps to check if his neighbors were still there. The walls covered with strange symbols greeted him. There were no killing weapons or any gory halls. There were only some abandoned gym equipment and a few patched-up punching bags. ¡°How is this ce so different from the clubhouse in real life?¡± Han Fei grabbed the hilt of Rest in Peace and prepared to trigger Ghost Tattoo at any time. If there were any danger, he¡¯d throw Nine Lives out. After all, it had nine lives. The light stench entered his nostrils. The ck rain slid down the window. Something like rats darted out. ¡°Was that a baby or a big rat?¡± Han Fei¡¯s Adam Apple trembled. For the first time in a long time, he felt ¡®nervous¡¯. Thest time he was in so much danger, it was the night beforest. ¡°Who would find their hobby at a ce like this? I have social anxiety. If not to survive, I would have spent my whole life at home.¡± Han Fei had entered the clubhouse, but he didn¡¯t have any progress with regards to the mission, ¡°Grade E Missions are always rted to Pure Hatreds. Even normal missions will have traces of them. With my current condition, I won¡¯t be able to escape from them.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell what dangers were lurking in this clubhouse, and that was the biggest problem. If even he couldn¡¯t see what was wrong with this clubhouse, it meant that the clubhouse had hidden its darker side very well. Han Fei backed away. He nned to return when his Life Points were full. The rain outside fell harder. Han Fei watched his surroundings. He took three steps back when his back knocked into something. In his memory, there was nothing between him and the exit. Han Fei pulled the knife and swung without any hesitation. The light of humanity lit up the clubhouse. As the de was about to fall, Han Fei finally got a good look at the person he bumped into. The de dispersed. Han Fei held the hilt and carefully assessed the new arrival. An old man about 70 stood in the dark. His eyes had been gouged out, and he held a broken radio. ¡°Sir?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t sense any ghostly presence from the elder. This blind elder appeared to be a living person who had stumbled into the cryptic world! Before he explored the clubhouse further, Han Fei didn¡¯t find anything, but he stumbled across this old man. ¡®He has no resentment and Yin energy. How did he end up here?¡¯ Chapter 755: The Elderlys Clubhouse Chapter 755: The Elderly''s Clubhouse Inside the dark and old clubhouse, Han Fei with one Life Points and the blind old man stood face to face. One held Rest in Peace, and his Ghost Tattoo red; the other held a broken radio and didn¡¯t appear as if he had even noticed Han Fei. Momentster, Han Fei waved his hand before the old man¡¯s face. The old man still didn¡¯t respond. Han Fei asked, ¡°Sir¡­ are you still taking in new members? I would like to join.¡± The elder¡¯s eyebrows rose when he heard Han Fei. He arranged his white hair, and his lips slowly opened. Perhaps it was because he hadn¡¯t spoken in a long time, so his lips appeared to be stuck together. When his mouth moved, dark red blood flowed out. ¡°Can you speak louder? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was very special. It sounded like a fishbone was stuck in his throat. It was torture whenever he spoke. ¡°I wish to join this club and to be a member here!¡± Han Fei shouted right into the old man¡¯s ear, and thetter finally heard him. The elder nodded, and his calloused hands reached toward Han Fei¡¯s face. As the palms approached, Nine Lives inside the ghost tattoo gave off a strong warning. Before Han Fei could react, the elder¡¯s palms pressed on Han Fei¡¯s face. The coarse palms touched Han Fei¡¯s face. The blind old man was trying to sense Han Fei¡¯s face through this method. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Twenty-plus. Why?¡± ¡°Our club is only for middle and old-aged members. You are too young. You should try another ce.¡± The elder rejected Han Fei, and he nned to leave. ¡°I might look young, but I¡¯m very mature mentally. Elder, don¡¯t be so hung up about age. Even the best clubs need fresh blood to expand further.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t log out if he didn¡¯tplete the quest, so he had to grab this chance. ¡°I¡¯m very generous and can mix well with anyone. My neighbors voted for me to be the building manager, and my colleagues all said I¡¯ve changed their career paths. I am very good at taking care of people. From lonely elders to abandoned orphans, everyone thinks I¡¯m a good person.¡± The blind man hesitated for a moment after he heard Han Fei. Perhaps the clubhouse hadn¡¯t seen a new member for a long time. ¡°Our club mainly caters to middle and old-aged people. If the age gap is too big, there¡¯ll be nomon topics. It¡¯ll be very awkward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The best thing about me is that I¡¯m optimistic, social, and talkative. I¡¯ll gel with anyone.¡± Han Fei followed the elder. ¡°Everyone who knows me says that I¡¯m the glue that holds the ce together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t boast so soon. Fine, I¡¯ll bring you to witness our normal hobbies first. If you can ept them, perhaps you can join us.¡± The blind man hadn¡¯t had such an ¡®exciting¡¯ conversation in a long time already. Hispany was only a broken radio. ¡°Okay. I would also like to see what this club has to offer.¡± When Zhuang Wen and Drake came earlier, they didn¡¯t notice anything out of ce or this elder. They must have missed something important. ¡°Don¡¯t have too much hope. The elderly¡¯s interests and hobbies are those few fixed ones.¡± The elder had stayed there for a long time because he was familiar with every corner of the ce even though he had lost his eyes. He led Han Fei through the empty space in the middle of the club and first came to the room with the gym equipment. ¡°The people who like to exercise wille here. However, we¡¯re old and don¡¯t really suit intense exercise. Most of us prefer to y chess, garden, and so on.¡± ¡°Understood. I don¡¯t like to exercise either.¡± The old man opened the backdoor of the warehouse. The ck rain fell on his palm. ¡°The rain still hasn¡¯t stopped.¡± He opened the cupboard on the side. There were ten ck umbres inside. ¡°You can share an umbre with me first. When you¡¯re an official member, I¡¯ll gift you an umbre. Then you can move freely through the rain.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei and the old man squeezed under the same umbre. After they walked out of the backdoor, the entireyout of the club was shown before Han Fei. The warehouse was only a small part. The real club covered the entire back alley. ¡°The members here are old. We can¡¯t do too many things. Our hobbies are simple. Mainly, they are to cleanse the soul and help with inner health.¡± The old man carried the ck umbre and walked down the back alley with Han Fei. Wails and cries came from the rooms on both sides. There was a very strange smell in the air too. ¡°For example, some of the elders like to garden. This hobby can clean the air and beautify the environment. The doctors also encourage this hobby. It¡¯s called the gardening treatment.¡± The elder made sense, but Han Fei felt that something was wrong. Little Eight obtained seed from the surface world. She had been cultivating it for a very time, but she failed to grow a flower. However, these elders could cultivate the flowers so easily. ¡°I normally like to garden too. However, I can¡¯t seem to be able to raise them properly.¡± Han Fei was very humble. He wanted to ask the old man for help. When he learned the tricks, he nned to return to Happiness Neighborhood to help Little Eight. ¡°You need patience and focus for gardening. You have to pour in a lot of sweat to enjoy the blooming flowers.¡± The elder stopped beside the first yard of the back alley. He knocked on the wooden door. No one responded for a long time. He led Han Fei into it. ¡°Look. This is our garden.¡± As the wooden door opened, a horrible stench assaulted them. Han Fei frowned as he looked at the ¡®garden.¡¯ Many broken bodies were buried in the soil. Their bodies were buried in the ground and only their heads were exposed. The strangest thing was the souls were all trapped inside their bodies. Their skulls opened, and their souls were curled on the sphenoid bones like fragile flowers. ¡°Aren¡¯t they pretty?¡± The elder knelt down gently to caress the souls in the skulls. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see them. Until now, I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to admire the beauty of these flowers. But I heard from the others that they are the world¡¯s most beautiful flowers. Unfortunately, when they bloom, they will start to wilt. They have sacrificed their whole lives just for that beautiful moment. Perhaps that is the secret of their beauty.¡± ¡°Thank you for the lesson, but cultivating flowers is not a hobby suitable for me.¡± Han Fei looked at the ¡®flowers¡¯. He didn¡¯t know how the elders managed to cultivate these things. They looked pretty, but the whole thing was crazy. ¡°Other than nting flowers, we have other hobbies for you to choose from, like calligraphy.¡± The elder and Han Fei walked out of the yard. They walked to the second room. ¡°You mustn¡¯t look down on calligraphy. When you practice calligraphy, there¡¯s a high focus on style, attention, pattern, and constitution. It can effectively train one¡¯s heart and soul.¡± When the second door opened, Han Fei was really stunned. There were three more rooms in this room. The walls, floor, and ceiling of the first room were covered in various strange symbols like it was to ward against some crazy ghosts; the second room was filled with painted talismans. Normally, the talismans were used to ward off evil, but the talismans here radiated evil and sin. The ghosts had painted the talismans themselves; the third room was the worst. There was only one word written there, Death. It was like the owner had spent their whole life practicing writing this one word. ¡°Elder, the way the members practice calligraphy is rather special.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t even know how toment. This ce did fit the theme of a middle and old-aged clubhouse in hell. ¡°Do you have other hobbies here for the members to pick?¡± ¡°There are a lot more, but I don¡¯t think young people would be interested in them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think any living humans would be interested in them.¡± Han Fei grumbled softly. He followed behind the old man down the back alley. The rain became heavier. ¡°I can¡¯t nt flowers or practice calligraphy because of my eyes. My hobby is dancing. That is the choice of many elders too.¡± The blind elder smiled. He would feel happy whenever he talked about dance. ¡°Dancing can prevent people from getting idle. For older members, it can prevent atrophy of the joints, promote blood cirction and improve metabolism. It can curb the loneliness in the elderlies¡¯ hearts.¡± ¡°Is it line-dancing?¡± ¡°Any kind of dance works.¡± The blind old man put away the umbre and entered the third room in the alley with Han Fei. The dark room was devoid of any light. Giant mirrors were embedded in all the walls. A simple stage was set up in the middle of the room. A lot of blood was left on it. ¡°Stage? Mirror?¡± The d¨¦cor of the room reminded Han Fei of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse in real life. ¡°This is normally where we train our dance. It¡¯s also my biggest hobby.¡± The old man looked at the stage with his two hollow eyes, but he didn¡¯t move toward it. ¡°Sir, you said dancing can curb loneliness but won¡¯t dancing alone add to that loneliness?¡± Han Fei looked around. Dancing on the mirrored stage covered in blood wasn¡¯t something enjoyable. ¡°Who said we¡¯re dancing alone? I have a dance partner.¡± The elder whispered, ¡°Once I take the stage, it¡¯ll appear to dance with me.¡± Once the elder said that, the mirrors in the room started to darken. The shadows of the dead appeared to be trapped inside the mirrors. ¡°This is a good ce to spend thetter half of one¡¯s life. It has considered the members¡¯ mental health from all perspectives. It focuses onpany and eliminating loneliness.¡± Han Fei had enough of the tour. ¡°Elder, I like this ce. Is there any procedure to join this clubhouse?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much procedure as long as you really like this ce and have a simrnguage with the other members.¡± The blind elder exined, ¡°I¡¯m technically the owner of this ce and have the right to make such decisions. How about this? You need to find a suitable hobby, and then you can stay.¡± At that moment, the system pinged with a notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Complete a dance in the dance studio, find the most unique writing of Death in the calligraphy room, and pick a fresh flower in the garden while ensuring it doesn¡¯t wilt.¡± ¡®I need to do three things? I knew Grade E Missions aren¡¯t that simple.¡¯ Han Fei pretended to think. About 10 secondster, he took the stage. ¡°Sir, normally, what kind of dance do you do? I wish to learn from you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The elder hadn¡¯t heard this request for a long time already, and he agreed happily. ¡°I was a famous dancer when I was young. But something happenedter. I lost everything but a soulful dance.¡± When the elder took the stage, his presence changed drastically. Death and decay were reced by something else. His soul shone at that moment. The elder extended his arms and started to move. The presence of death mmed like waves. He had lost his eyes so he couldn¡¯t see anything. He also didn¡¯t need others to watch him. He was submerged in his own world. ¡°This dance is very special. It feels like some kind of ritual.¡± Han Fei memorized the elder¡¯s every move. As the dance approached its end, shadows appeared on the mirrors. They were death visages. The old man¡¯s dance had the mysterious power of drawing the dead out of the mirrors. They stood aimlessly on stage. The blind old man danced among the dead. ¡°No wonder he doesn¡¯t need a dance partner¡­¡± Han Fei was shocked by the elder¡¯s dance. He knew the old man must be something very talented when he was young. But he was also curious. How did he end up in the cryptic world? Who dug out his eyes and turned him into this ce¡¯s custodian? Chapter 756: Gardening Chapter 756: Gardening The old man¡¯s dance ended in the dark, and lost souls returned to the mirror. The elder lowered his hands. He seemed to dance with his life. Every dance detailed his life. The hollows stared nkly at the mirror. The special presence of the elder slowly disappeared. His back bent further, his white hair fell, and he had more wrinkles. ¡°Sir, can I try using the stage?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to dance, but he had a photographic memory and absolute control of his body. He had memorized the elder¡¯s every move. ¡°Of course, you can. Even if you don¡¯t join us in the end, you cane to dance any time.¡± The elder slowly snapped back to reality. He turned and spoke in the direction where Han Fei¡¯s voice came from. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He wanted toplete the mission as soon as possible. Then, he¡¯d explore this ce further when his Life Points recovered. Han Fei put away Rest in Peace and stood in the middle of the stage. He was an actor, so he was familiar with all kinds of stages. He had once performed in an audience-less venue. His arms were like ripples on ake as they slowly expanded. Han Fei perfectlybined the suppleness and strength of the human body. He focused on the elder¡¯s every move. At first, Han Fei was only doing this for the mission, but as he continued to dance, the actions appeared to be calling him. It was like a wave sweeping him along. ¡®This is the dance of the cryptic world.¡¯ The Ghost Tattoo was triggered. He stopped trying to copy the elder but started to express the innate power in the dance moves. As Han Fei expected, the elder¡¯s dance wasn¡¯t a normal dance but some kind of ritual. When Han Fei was halfway through, grey shadows appeared on the mirrors around him. The blurry faces showed up. The temperature in the room dropped. Han Fei was too focused on the dance to notice these. As the dance continued, Han Fei started to hear whispers, and the scene before him changed. The normal mirrors started to reflect gory scenes. There were deaths, despair, and massacres. Every horror was around an altar. The altar was very special. It was made from human body parts. The base was a collection of human arms, and the door was a split-open human chest. When Han Fei tried to look through their door, his eyes felt pricked by needles. His actions slowed but toplete the mission, Han Fei resisted the pain and continued. The whispers faded away, and the mirrors returned to normal. In the end, only Han Fei and the elder remained in the mirrors. The altar was gone. Han Fei finished thest move and then sat on the stage. His back was soaked, and his face was covered in a cold sweat. He felt like he had just brushed with death. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve finished the dance and obtained Beginner Dance Skill. You¡¯ve learned Grade E Unique Dance¡ªSinner. ¡°Dance Skill: You can level up this skill by focusing on the art of dance. If you use skill points to upgrade this, the ceiling is Advanced Dance. ¡°Sinner: You¡¯re a shackled sinner dancing on a stage with no audience. The dance is a ritual for the souls you¡¯ve once killed. ¡°Warning! This dance has a chance to attract lost souls or temporarily increase stamina, intelligence, and San Value. You can only use it once every 24 hours.¡± When the notification came, Han Fei felt that everything was worth it. ¡°That was not bad. You have the talent.¡± The elder looked at Han Fei, and he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You can¡¯t see, so how can you tell?¡± ¡°Your dance has touched many souls, and I can hear them. A good dance is not just pretty and difficult sets.¡± The elder extended his finger. ¡°Themunication with the world through one¡¯s soul and body¡­ that is my understanding of dance.¡± ¡°Sir, can I learn dancing from you?¡± Han Fei was curious about the elder¡¯s identity, but he wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to ask for it directly. He wanted to befriend him first. ¡°You want to learn from me?¡± The old man hesitated. ¡°My dance can attract misfortune. Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Han Fei replied confidently. ¡°Then I can¡¯t teach you.¡± The elder appeared to be in a better mood after he met Han Fei. ¡°You can try the other hobbies. I can sense that your real interest is not dancing.¡± They left the dance studio. Han Fei returned to the calligraphy room. He entered the room filled with Death. ¡°This is where a few of our members like to stay, but they haven¡¯t returned for a long time already. I wonder where they are.¡± The elder stood outside the door, holding the ck umbre. Han Fei looked around the room. He needed to find the most unique death. Since he had no time limit, Han Fei sat down and slowly studied every word. At first, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel anything, but eventually, his heart started to feel anxious. After staring at the same word for an extended period of time, the word would feel unfamiliar. After staying in the room for half an hour, Han Fei felt like he couldn¡¯t recognize Death anymore. In his eyes, the Deaths were changing shapes. ¡°Calligraphy is an art that reflects life. The author¡¯s emotions are soaked into the writing. Every death here is like a bloody knife. There¡¯s a life behind every writing.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know calligraphy, but he had interacted with many ghosts before. When the characters shifted, he took out Rest in Peace. The de glowed, and Han Fei started to examine the characters closer. Then, he used Rest in Peace to write over the characters. The de could sense murder. Most of the Death carried hatred and death. Han Fei spent almost an hour in the room. When Han Fei nned to cut off thest Death on the back of the door, the light on Rest in Peace faded away. ¡°Rest in Peace doesn¡¯t want to destroy that character.¡± This Death was hidden in the most inconspicuous corner, but it was very different from the other Deaths. It didn¡¯t carry any negative emotions. When Han Fei noticed that, the other Deaths turned into dead human faces. They looked coldly at Han Fei. They wanted to tear down Han Fei¡¯s face. Han Fei couldn¡¯t hesitate. He wanted to gouge out the special Death character, but the word slowly morphed into a child¡¯s soul. ¡°His name is Puppy. He¡¯s a child a member picked up. He¡¯s very cowardly and quite na?ve. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡± The elder remembered something and shouted into the room. Han Fei stopped moving. The dead people stared at him. As long as he didn¡¯t harm Puppy, the dead wouldn¡¯t harm him too. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve found the most unique Death. You¡¯ve obtained Beginner Calligraphy Skill and a new Death script. ¡°Calligraphy: A basic hobby. It doesn¡¯t match you. ¡°Death Script: Using a special script to write divine blessing might lead to an unexpected result.¡± Han Fei noticed that the hobbies in the cryptic world could change many things. If used well, they could be as effective as hidden professions. ¡°It looks like I have to cultivate many hobbies.¡± Han Fei hadpleted two of three mission requirements. He walked to the elder and the ck umbre. They moved to the garden. Compared to the previous two rooms, this ce was more direct. Every flower was a person. ¡®The mission requires me to pick a flower while ensuring that it doesn¡¯t wilt.¡¯ It felt weird entering the garden. The soul was nted with dead bodies. The cracked skulls were nted neatly. ¡°Which of you would like to leave with me?¡± Han Fei used Cursed Words to converse with the ¡®nts¡¯. The soul flowers trembled. They slowly awakened and turned to look at Han Fei. Han Fei had no idea how a flower made from humans could bloom, and he didn¡¯t want to know either. If possible, he wanted to bring all the ¡®flowers¡¯ away from this ce. The ck rain fell on the ground. The ck rain seeped into the souls. They tried to escape from the cracked skulls, but the ck rain was like a thread that tied them to their carcasses. The only option to seek release was to ¡®bloom¡¯. Then their souls would break, and they¡¯d find release. Han Fei grabbed the shovel and nned to dig out the bodies, but the souls showed intense fear. Hearing the voice, the elder also advised, ¡°If you break the flower roots, then they can¡¯t bloom anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to apply the more modern gardening method, the soilless cultivation.¡± Han Fei dug up the ground. He saw the blood vessels criss-crossing underneath. The blood vessels connected the dead bodies. If one body were disturbed, the nearby bodies would be affected too. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up the garden. If the gardener finds out, she¡¯ll be very mad!¡± The elder held the iron gate and urged Han Fei to leave. ¡°Is the gardener a member here too?¡± ¡°Yes. Based on her voice, she should be a very small and kind olddy. But we never hear from anyone who made her angry again.¡± The elder warned. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Han Fei looked at the garden. Those people were probably buried here already. His rationality told him to be careful, but he was one step away frompleting the mission. Han Fei reced the shovel and used his hands to part the blood vessels. He tried to save one of the bodies. It was better than nothing. However, before he could do anything, the elder suddenly became silent, and Han Fei felt a chilling from his back. He turned to look around. A giant shadow had appeared at the entrance of the back alley. A monster about three meters tall with arge body showed up. She dragged a dead body with her left hand. Her fingers clutched the body¡¯s skull like a toy. Her right hand was engorged with the curse of the dead. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A disproportionate voice came out from the gardener¡¯s lips. She sounded like a neighborly grandma. Han Fei held the blood vessels and froze. The blind elder held the umbre and quietly moved to the side. He looked lost. Chapter 757: The Gardener And The Dancer Chapter 757: The Gardener and The Dancer 10-12 minutes 09.04.2023 After the ¡®kind and tiny¡¯ gardener entered the back alley, her presence brought a lot of pressure on Han Fei. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± The clubhouse was at the edge of the unknown zone. It looked normal on the surface, but Han Fei ran into this scary gardener here. The gardener was more than just a normal ghost. She had nted the soul flowers on her body so she could explore with inexplicable power whenever she wanted. ¡®The gardener is powerful but rational. She even likes to garden. Just what is this clubhouse?¡¯ Han Fei¡¯s hands that held the blood vessels loosened. Han Fei only had 1 Life Point left, so he didn¡¯t struggle. He turned to the elder for help. ¡°I feel like a stranger had found his way into the club, so I hurried over to check. The strange sound appeared toe from this ce.¡± The elder instantly distanced himself from Han Fei. There was a reason why he could survive in the cryptic world. ¡°A stranger?¡± The gardener didn¡¯t believe the elder. She tossed the monster into the garden and nced down at Han Fei and the blind elder. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I wish to join your clubhouse, so I followed this elder in.¡± Han Fei switched on masterful acting. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m interested in gardening. When I saw your garden, I couldn¡¯t help myself but walk in. I wish to learn some tips from you.¡± The gardener didn¡¯t believe Han Fei. The mutated arm rose. Han Fei didn¡¯t panic. ¡°Everything I say is the truth. There¡¯s a saying among florists, people cultivate flowers, and flowers cultivate people. During the process of gardening, the nts influence me too. The process cultivates my presence and trains my focus. You¡¯re a flower lover too, so you should know what I mean, right?¡± Han Fei picked up the soil and blood vessel to take a sniff. He seemed to bemunicating with the ground. ¡°People cultivate flowers, and flowers cultivate people?¡± The gardener¡¯s scary eyes blinked. While she hesitated, Han Fei grabbed the opportunity. ¡°In the past, I was shackled by the mundane things in life. I worked so hard for material things. But the harder I worked, the emptier I felt. Then, I started to nt flowers. I slowly understand the real meaning of life. I would feel excited when a flower seed germinates, and I¡¯ll be happy for a whole day when a flower blooms. My empty inner world was filled up with flowers, and I feltplete for the first time.¡± Han Fei really got into it. A real actor could even lie to himself. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced many painful and despairing things. I have no friends. I can¡¯t find any sense of belonging or a sense of home. However, since I started to nt flowers, I felt that they were growing up with me. Every day, when I touched their cute leaves and smelled the fragrance of flowers, my tiredness would disappear. The flowers decorate my house, but they are more than decorations. They are the sources of my happiness.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words were very touching. Han Fei looked like a flower-loving young man. The gardener pulled back her arm. It was too hard to find someone with simr hobbies in the cryptic world. She didn¡¯t turn Han Fei into fertilizer. Instead, she started dealing with the monster she had brought. The monster appeared to be a cryptic world local. Its blood was filled with pain. The gardener sliced the monster¡¯s throat and used the monster like some kind of watering can to water her garden. This was very normal for the garden but it caused Han Fei to break out in cold sweat. When he dug through the soil earlier, he already sensed that the garden soil was different from normal soil. He had finally understood why. The soil here absorbed a lot of blood, and there were many carcasses buried underneath. Han Fei was conflicted seeing the hardworking garden. She looked like a scary monster but at the same time, she took care of the flowers like they were her children. However, why would she raise a graveyard of ¡®flowers¡¯? It was impossible to run because the gardener could catch up to him easily. Han Fei decided to follow the gardener and started to learn from her. The gardener would answer any question about gardening, but her answers were always short. Han Fei slowly entered his role. He really started to discuss the issue of gardening in the cryptic world. He even pondered whether this kind of flower could be nted in the surface world. The gardener thought about it and realized that was not possible. Then again, she hadn¡¯t had the chance to attempt that. Then, Han Fei took out the flower seeds and gardening books Huang Yin brought from the surface world. Han Fei had a very good chat with the gardener. The blind elder frowned in confusion. He was blind, but he was not dumb. He felt like Han Fei was like a promoter selling health products to old people. Han Fei was very generous. He gifted the precious and rare seeds from the surface world to the gardener. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The gardener¡¯s friendliness level increases by one.¡± This was highly effective. Han Fei took this chance to express his willingness to join the clubhouse because he wanted to learn more about gardening from the gardener. Han Fei finally got his wish. The gardener agreed to take Han Fei as her apprentice. She even gifted Han Fei a flower from the cryptic world so that he could try nting it on his own. However, before she did that, the gardener gave Han Fei some gardening tests like fertilizing and pruning. In other words, Han Fei was tasked to kill and dismember. After Han Fei passed the tests, the gardener grabbed arge jar out of the house. She slowly dug out the strongest-looking carcass. She transnted the ¡®flower¡¯ and the soil into therge jar. ¡°You have to take care of this flower until it blooms.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think the Grade E Mission would bepletely so fast. Even though it was just a daily mission, it was a Grade E Mission, and it was rted to Pure Hatred. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. He thanked the gardener profusely and carried the jar out of the garden. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully moved a flower out of the garden without causing it to wilt. You¡¯ve obtained beginner gardening skills and a unique flower¡ªBu Kaixin. ¡°Beginner Gardening Skill: You can increase the skill level by nting flowers or any other nts. ¡°Bu Kaixin (Grade G Unique Flower): This flower has a human name. He has never smiled, so everyone calls him Unhappy. ¡°Special Power: ??? ¡°Warning! Cultivating a unique flower can highly increase your gardening skill. Unique flowers will have unique powers!¡± In the surface world, gardeners were a very famous profession. Many people had their own gardens. At level 25, Han Fei finally got the chance to experience the joy of normal yers. When the blind elder noticed there was no conflict between the two, he slowly edged towards the garden. ¡°It sounds like you two are chatting quite happily. In that case, how about we let him join our clubhouse? After all, we don¡¯t have many members left. If we don¡¯t get any new members, we won¡¯t survive for long.¡± 4887 ¡°One has to confirm one¡¯s hobby before joining the clubhouse.¡± The gardener nced at Han Fei. ¡°Are you sure you want to learn gardening from me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei nced at the soul flowers and dead bodies. It fitted his aura. ¡°Then you should treat this ce like your own home. Remember toe here at least once per week so that we know you¡¯re still alive.¡± The gardener opened the warehouse door and handed a ck umbre to Han Fei. ¡°This is your umbre. Don¡¯t lose it. You need it to move through the ck rain freely, or else you¡¯d be like me.¡± The gardener showed her mutated body and then ignored Han Fei and entered the garden. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade E Normal Mission¡ªHobbies! You¡¯ve sessfully joined the Twilight Street Clubhouse and selected gardening as your hobby! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve selected your first hobby¡ªgardening! Based on your luck points, you¡¯ll get a random reward rted to your hobby! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Grade E Ability¡ªFlower Language! ¡°Flower Language (Grade E Unique Ability): With the buff from Lapidarist, you can understand flowernguage andmunicate with flowers! You have a 50 percent more sess rate when nting something new!¡± The game exit button lit up. Han Fei rxed. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard and try to grow the world¡¯s most beautiful flower.¡± Han Fei carried the jar and prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± The blind elder helped Han Fei carry the ck umbre. They walked towards the warehouse. ¡°Sir, do you still remember how you got here?¡± After the exit button lit up, Han Fei became more confident to ask some sensitive questions. ¡°No.¡± The elder waved his hands. He didn¡¯t want to discuss this. ¡°If I tell you I can help you return home, will youe with me?¡± Han Fei wished to use Resurrection on the elder. ¡°Home?¡± The elder paused and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just a blind old man who only knows how to dance. I¡¯ll be despised wherever I go. I can¡¯t even look after myself. I don¡¯t want to burden others.¡± ¡°That might not be true. I¡¯ve dabbled in the entertainment business. Nowadays, the audience has strange tastes. There was a salsa-dancing grandma who got famous on Britain¡¯s Got Talent. I don¡¯t see why you can¡¯t find fame too.¡± Han Fei was serious, but the elder only smiled and rejected him. Han Fei walked away. The blind elder listened to his disappearing footsteps and turned back to the warehouse. He searched the table blindly when the room temperature suddenly dropped. The gardener silently appeared inside the warehouse. The mutated hand ced the broken radio before the old man. ¡°Thank you.¡± The elder epted the radio. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°I might not be able to apany you much longer. With the kid around, at least you won¡¯t be so lonely.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Chapter 758: Guinea Pig Chapter 758: Guinea Pig When the neighbors saw Han Fei walk out with the giant jar, their hearts finally rxed. ¡°Boss, where did you get this jar?¡± ¡°This is a flower pot.¡± Han Fei had Drake open the ck umbre. However, just as Drake touched the umbre, it screamed. The ck umbre fell to the ground. The murderous intent surfaced on the umbre, like needles. They formed the pattern of an altar. Han Fei had seen that altar in the clubhouse¡¯s mirror before. It was made up of dead bodies. ¡°What a strange umbre.¡± ¡°It¡¯s given by the clubhouse. You can walk through the rain with this umbre.¡± Han Fei handed the jar to Drake, and he carried the umbre. He perfectly melted into this new zone. ¡°Manager, a lot of people have died under this umbre. The umbre is filled with resentment. It is built with resentment. It can help the owner avoid the ck rain, but it¡¯ll eventually consume the owner.¡± Lee Zai had already left, but he realized something was not right when he returned to the theme park. He seemed to have made a decision against his will because he was affected by the ck rain, so he returned. ¡°I¡¯ve identally drunk a bit of the rain earlier and sensed many things from it. As the manifestation of disaster, I¡¯m very sensitive about this. It seems like it¡¯s protecting you, but it¡¯s actually absorbing something from your soul.¡± Lee Zai squeezed under the umbre and pointed at the altar pattern, which was fading away, ¡°The silence of this unknown zone is encouraged by its owner. Murder is encouraged. Every resident has to be careful of being killed. The clouds above us are like a giant umbre. They are absorbing the souls of the dead to erge itself and then pour out the ck rain to bring chaos to the city.¡± ¡°I also feel like this ce is very scary. It¡¯s like the whole zone is used to cultivate a single ghost.¡± Drake nced at the ck cloud. ¡°We should leave.¡± Han Fei could log off the game already. He walked towards the theme park. Just as the group was about to leave the area, the jar Drake was carrying suddenly screamed like someone who was forced to wake up from a nightmare. After Bu Kaixin left the ck rain, it started to wilt. The soul in the skull wailed like it was losing its oxygen. ¡°Can¡¯t we bring this flower to another zone?¡± Drake stopped. ¡°Boss, your flower looks quite rare. If it wilts due to changing environment, it¡¯s quite a shame.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± ¡°Mirror God and I n to open a branch of Yi Ming Convenience Store in this zone. How about we keep the flower there?¡± Drake led Han Fei to the edge where the two zones ovepped. There was an old three-story building. The interior had been designed to be like a convenience store. ¡°The left balcony is exposed to the ck rain. We can put the flower there. Plus, we¡¯ll conduct business for citizens of two zones. Even though we don¡¯t have any stock now, I believe that the locals of this ck rain area will soon be our loyal customers.¡± ¡°You sound so confident.¡± When Han Fei rescued Drake, he didn¡¯t think Drake would one day open a branch of the convenience store. ¡°The living pressure at this ck rain zone is much higher than at the Ziggurat. The locals here have to purchase items to survive. Furthermore, we¡¯ll provide the revenge killing service. If they can provide the resource, Sister Zhang Wen will help.¡± Drake¡¯s single eye narrowed. ¡°No one can resist gaining the aid of a Pure Hatred.¡± ¡°Your convenience store will be quite convenient indeed.¡± ¡°Bringing customers convenience and best service is our goal.¡± Drake scratched his head shyly. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. I¡¯ll leave you to manage Yi Ming Convenience Store in the future.¡± Han Fei entered the shop and ced the jar on the balcony. The ck rain fell into the jar. The soul absorbed the rain greedily, and the blood vessels bulged again. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Just as Han Fei nned to leave, a weak voice came from the jar. Han Fei turned around to look at the jar with disbelief. ¡°Did you just speak?¡± Han Fei used his talent Flower Language, ¡°How can I help you?¡± With this ability, Han Fei¡¯s voice could echo deep inside one¡¯s soul. With the buff from Soul-depth Touch, he couldmunicate with some ¡®flowers¡¯ without actually speaking. ¡°Kill me, kill me¡­¡± The soul pleaded. ¡°If I do that, the gardener will kill me.¡± Han Fei tried to caress the skull using Soul-depth Touch. Low self-esteem, pain, and loneliness wrapped around the soul like petals. However, Han Fei also sensed a very special emotion, nostalgia. Bu Kaixin missed the warmth of sunlight, his mother¡¯s dumplings, and the mundane daily life. ¡°Do you want to go back to real life?¡± Han Fei pulled back his hand. ¡°I can help you with that, but before that, you have to tell me how you got turned into a flower. I need to understand more about that ck rain zone.¡± Bu Kaixin didn¡¯t believe Han Fei. He thought Han Fei was merely toying with him. As Bu Kaixin curled back into the jar, Han Fei believed he had to give the man some hope to pull him out of despair. ¡°I have no idea why they¡¯re nting flowers, but I wish to turn all the flowers back into humans.¡± Han Fei whispered the words, ¡°Spirit-farer.¡± The ghost door slowly opened. Jin Jun appeared holding a shovel. He fell on his butt. ¡°Han Fei?¡± Jin Jun looked at Han Fei with confusion, ¡°I was digging a cemetery with Huang Yin. Why did you call me here?¡± ¡°Do you have some daily food like dumplings in your inventory?¡± ¡°I do. What do you need them for?¡± Jin Jun opened his inventory and took out a bunch of food and drinks. ¡°I¡¯m raising a flower, and I want him to feel the warmth of the surface world.¡± Han Fei moved all the things to the balcony and showed them to Bu Kaixin. ¡°Flower?¡± Jin Jun was even more confused. ¡°Can¡¯t you see such a big flower? If you want, I can gift you one in the future.¡± Han Fei tapped on the jar, and Bu Kaixin¡¯s soul appeared on the broken skull. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll send them all to the surface world.¡± When Jin Jun smelled the dead body in the air, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything lest Han Fei really gifted him a flower. ¡°This is your favorite dumpling. There is also other delicious food. I can help you regain the things you¡¯ve lost. In fact¡­ I can even help you meet your family.¡± When Han Fei said thest sentence, Bu Kaixin¡¯s expression finally changed. The nkness in his eyes faded away. ¡°I wish to see my mother¡­¡± ¡°If she¡¯s still alive, I promise you I¡¯ll fulfill that wish.¡± Han Fei had Jin Jun clear up his inventory. Then, before Bu Kaixin¡¯s eyes, Han Fei used Resurrection to send Jin Jun back to the surface world. ¡°Now, you¡¯ll wilt when you leave the ck rain. After we solve this problem, we¡¯ll try to have you meet your mother. You have to try your best to live. You wouldn¡¯t want your mother to see you like this, right?¡± Others relied on fertilizer and techniques to raise flowers, but Han Fei relied on the flower¡¯s innate potential. After witnessing Han Fei¡¯s power, Bu Kaixin¡¯s attitude changed. He became chattier, and no longer saw himself as a flower that would wilt at any moment. When Han Feimunicated with Bu Kaixin, he realized something shocking. An Unmentionable had formed a bridge between the ck rain zone and real life. It had been searching for suitable members to join the clubhouse. If one fulfilled the harsh conditions, there was a chance that one might be sent to the ck rain zone. 99 percent of these people would die in the transportation process. Bu Kaixin was one of those. But there were sess stories too. Bu Kaixin was once a member of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse, but he hadn¡¯t killed anyone. He joined the club merely to describe his missing older brother. They looked simr, so Bu Kaixin sneaked into the club, disguised as his brother. He also discovered the unknown side of his brother. Animal, cruel, and crazy, these words were not enough to describe his older brother. After knowing the truth, Bu Kaixin despised and hated his brother. He wanted to leave, but it was already toote. After he saved the clues he found, the core members of the clubhouse located him. He couldn¡¯t remember what happened next, but when he woke up, he was already a flower. Bu Kaixin told Han Fei his mother¡¯s address. He hoped Han Fei could help him check in on her. In return, Bu Kaixin told Han Fei details about one of the core members. ¡°The man¡¯s surname is Xia. He always wears a guinea pig mask. He¡¯s around 1.8 meters tall. He looks so harmless, but he¡¯s a real devil. He is in the childcare business. He always smells of milk powder.¡± Han Fei memorized everything. He had Drake stay behind to look after Bu Kaixin, and then he logged off. Han Fei opened his eyes and crawled out of the gaming hub. He rushed to theputer and logged in as Sunny Boy. He looked through the chat logs of the Death Chat Room. Han Fei found the fewments before thest admin disappeared. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time on these randos.¡± ¡°Something big is about to happen because Xia Tian ising.¡± ¡°Just wait and see.¡± After that, the ount didn¡¯t release any newments. And the chat room had a new admin. ¡°Is that a code name for the core members making their move?¡± Han Fei calcted the time and realized that this happened around when Butterfly had its Resurrection Night. ¡°This bunch of rats has hidden so deep.¡± Suddenly, one of the mods pmed Han Fei. Han Fei hesitated and then epted the message. A very gory image appeared before Han Fei. ¡°Newbie, let¡¯s y a game.¡± ¡°What game?¡± ¡°Find the difference. If you can find 10 differences in this person, I¡¯ll bring you to somewhere fun.¡± Chapter 759: Offline Meeting Chapter 759: Offline Meeting The mod said very scary things in a casual tone. Finding the difference was amon game, but the picture the admin provided was of someone being tortured. The differences were the torture being done to his body. It was very scary. For normal people, they¡¯d have nightmares from just ncing at the picture. The mod was very generous to give Han Fei a full minute. To the mod¡¯s surprise, Han Fei only used ten seconds to find 25 differences in the picture. The mod was stunned. They had an internal system to discern a person¡¯s twistedness based on how long it took to find all the differences. If one took one minute to find 10 differences, they were mentally unhinged; if one took one minute to find 15 differences, they were twisted; if one took one minute to find all 25 differences, they were evil mad people. ¡°10 seconds and found all 25 differences.¡± The mod was nervous. He knew he was dealing with a monster. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Han Fei was used to seeing gore in the cryptic world. ¡°Did I miss anything? I¡¯ve used five seconds to check before I handed in my answer.¡± ¡°You even used five seconds to check your answer first?¡± The mod didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. His tone was more respectful. ¡°You got full marks for the first games, but we have more mini-games for you to try.¡± The mod decided to give Han Fei more tests because one game was not enough to tell everything. He sent Han Fei games like hide-and-seek, puzzle, and so on. He had no idea that Han Fei¡¯s first case was a human jigsaw puzzle, he had no idea that Han Fei had a talent called Hide-and-seek, and Han Fei¡¯s talent was in Art Appraisal. He cleared all the games wlessly. After a few simple tests, the mod was greatly impressed. This was the first time he felt like worshipping someone. ¡°Do you have other mini games?¡± Han Fei found them to be quite rxing after ying Perfect Life. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± The mod sent a sweat emoji. He understood Han Fei¡¯s spot on the food chain. ¡°We¡¯ll have a small offline meeting tomorrow night. Many mods and chat group leaders will be there. Would you like to join us?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d go and murder all of you?¡± Sunny Boy replied. ¡°I like your humor. If you think you¡¯re that capable, you can try.¡± The mod pulled Han Fei into another chat. This new chat group only had 20 people. They were all mods and managers of other chat groups. ¡°We¡¯ll have a new member for our next offline meeting. He is Sunny Boy.¡± While they greeted each other, Han Fei used all his means to check the info of the other members. They were basically the central members of the Death Chat Group. Han Fei did find something useful. Everyone in the group used a codename. The manager of this group was someone called Guinea Pig. Han Fei remembered Bu Kaixin said that Mr. Xia had been wearing a guinea pig mask. Other than that, a mod called Death also grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention. This person showed great interest in art and singing. Every one of their murder was highly artistic. ¡°I¡¯ve met a woman in a Death Mask at the murderer¡¯s clubhouse. Based on what the police found out, she could be a singer.¡± These murderers lived their lives with a mask, but their acting skills were nothingpared to Han Fei. Through analysis of mannerisms and verbal cues, Han Fei gathered more evidence. He wanted to confirm everyone¡¯s identity. After the introduction, the mod who approached Han Fei sent everyone a picture, ¡°This picture will disintegrate after one minute. The meeting address and time are on it. Don¡¯t bete.¡± The picture was of a young girl whose face was shielded. Her body was submerged in a dark ocean. There was an injured dolphin holding her up. There were five people standing around the girl, a heavily made-up mama-san, a polite white-cor, a tattooed bouncer, an ugly andscivious gangster, and a kind and mature stepfather. ¡°Who tosses her into the Dolphin Bay?¡± There was no other hint but the single sentence. ¡°Dolphin Bay?¡± Han Fei searched for it online. It used to be a fishing vige but was bought by a mysterious buyer. Based on rumors, people had seen big fish in the bay. They also heard melodic voices that sounded like dolphins. The address was confirmed, and then it was the time. Han Feipared the facial features of the few people in the picture and immediately found them to be rted to an assault case that happened a few weeks ago. A young girl who lived in the countryside mysteriously disappeared. That day, five people entered her room, and their time of entry was different. ¡°Is this their way to weed out the non-crazy?¡± The members left the group. The mod reminded Han Fei not to bete. Actually, Han Fei¡¯s goal for joining the group was very simple. If he couldn¡¯t find the core member, then he¡¯d be the core member. Han Fei left the grey zone and used his phone to call Li Xue. A few secondster, the call was picked. Li Xue¡¯s familiar voice grumbled, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you need to sleep? Do you know what time is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My day and night are a bit inversed.¡± Han Fei told Li Xue about the case at Dolphin Bay. Li Xue provided him with the info. ¡°The gangster surrendered but based on our investigation, things were not that simple. Everyone had their own motive. The mama-san suspected that the girl was seducing her boss. The bouncer had a violent tendency. The white-cor worker was mentally unstable. But in the end, we caught the victim¡¯s stepfather. He had no criminal history and was a good person. His motive for killing the girl was that he believed death was salvation for the girl.¡± ¡°What time did the man enter the girl¡¯s room?¡± ¡°3.50 am. He was thest to enter the room.¡± The police did detailed research, but this case was not made public. If Han Fei used this info to attend the meeting, the others might know that he was working with the police. This could be a test. ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, Han Fei asked Li Xue for another favor. He hoped the police could find Bu Kaixin¡¯s mother. Li Xue hung up and promised to give Han Fei thetest by tomorrow afternoon. Han Fei spent more time on his hobby than a professional police officer. Dawn wasing, but Han Fei didn¡¯t feel drowsy. He grabbed some food and started to study the B-list singer, Ye Xuan. Han Fei fought with the woman at the clubhouse. She was the only person who could match Han Fei in a real match in real life. ¡°Ye Xuan, parents divorced. Her mother is an opera singer, and her father is one of the shareholders at Immortal Pharma. She is born rich. She is currently nning to join the singingpetition held by Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma¡­¡± Han Fei was in the acting circle, so he didn¡¯t know much about the singing stuff. He needed to do more research before he found out how big thepetition was. Perfect Life¡¯s new yer guide and songs needed a newposition. Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma nned to search for the world¡¯s most beautiful voice. As technology improved, autotune could make everyone a great singer. However, singing was meant to showcase human emotions. Therefore, thepetition required the singers to sing without any technological aid. The participants would be anonymous, and everything would be decided by the voice. The chosen one would do the voice-over for a key NPC in Perfect Life and would sing the promo song for Perfect Life. Thepetition was huge, attracting amateur and professional singers. ¡°Everyone will participate using virtual identities. No one¡¯s real identity will be known. However, with Ye Xuan¡¯s singing ability, she¡¯ll definitely reach the final. I can use this chance to approach her to see if she¡¯s the woman with the Death Mask.¡± Han Fei thought for a while and called Seass cat. The kitten who was saved by the devil was so excited when Han Fei said he wanted to participate in the singingpetition. She helped Han Feiplete the registration and even pulled Han Fei to join her singing group. ¡°You¡¯ve be a lot livelier.¡± Han Fei was d to see the change in Seass Cat. Wasn¡¯t it his goal to make other people¡¯s lives better and to bring more smiles into the world? After a simple discussion, the group named the Devil and the Cat was born. Han Fei collected his info and headed to Seass Cat¡¯s ce. He was busy, so he would leave the first audition to Seass Cat. He nned to find ways to approach Ye Xuan at the finale. Chapter 760: Emotions Murder Case Chapter 760: Emotions Murder Case ¡°Everyone will participate in thepetition using their virtual character, so you need to create one for yourself too.¡± After Seass Cat helped Han Fei finish the registration, she brought him to the ce where she normally practiced singing. ¡°Virtual character?¡± ¡°Yes. You can understand it as a mask. No one knows who is behind the mask. That is one of the reasons why thispetition is so popr.¡± Seass Cat looked happy. ¡°This won¡¯t be a poprity contest but a real talent contest.¡± Seass Cat opened the virtual character generation. Her virtual character was a catgirl. She was a virtual idol so she was familiar with these things. ¡°I have no requirement. I just want to look like a human.¡± Han Fei picked a normal male character. ¡°You should be able to handle the audition on your own, so I won¡¯t be participating. I¡¯ll be there during the final.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have my friend stand-in for you first.¡± Seass Cat nodded. ¡°You have a friend?!¡± Han Fei was shocked. To him, Seass Cat was even more secluded than he was. ¡°Of course.¡± Seass Cat opened her contact list and picked a name from the very short list. Momentster, the virtual room door opened, and a red snow leopard with a long tail walked in. ¡°Kitten, do you need something¡­¡± She was very happy, but when she saw someone other than Seass Cat in the room, she became nervous. She had obvious social anxiety. ¡°Vegebun, my friend and I want to enter Deep Space Tech¡¯s singing contest, but he doesn¡¯t have time to attend the audition. Can you stand in for him temporarily?¡± Seass Cat grabbed and swung the leopard''s paw. ¡°You don¡¯t even need to sing. You just need to stand at the back and y the maracas.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Vegebun¡¯s long tail swayed, ¡°Won¡¯t it be exposed?¡± She hugged her long tail and then looked at Han Fei. Her eyes slowly widened, and her body froze. ¡°Han Fei?!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Han Fei smiled professionally. ¡°I¡¯m joining thepetition this time to capture a criminal. You¡¯ll help me stand on stage while I go and find the culprit backstage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re on a case?!¡± Vegebun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°Thank you. By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think he had gotten so popr that he¡¯d be recognized so easily. ¡°My setting is that I¡¯m a snow leopard who has lived for a billion years. But due to my inauspicious time of birth, my n wanted to execute me. That day, the blood dyed my fur red¡­¡± Vegebun hugged her tail and exined her awkward virtual background. Han Fei listened patiently. Then, he told her the role she had to y, Sunny Boy. ¡°When you y me, you don¡¯t need to do much. Just act happy.¡± Han Fei gave Vegebun some simple pointers. He had more to add, but his phone, in real life, rang. He had to leave the virtual room first. Li Xue had found Bu Kaixin¡¯s mother. She was currently at Xin Lu Mu Xiang Mental Patient Care Center. Han Fei called the center and rushed over when he got permission from the admin. Xin Lu Mu Xiang Mental Patient Care Center was a private hospital meant for mental patients in their old age. Some said the investor behind it was Immortal Pharma, and others said the boss was himself crazy and he built the hospital for himself. Han Fei took the taxi to the northern countryside¡¯s nature reserve. The hospital was built between the intelligence city and the northern countryside. Apparently, it was for the peacefulness of nature. However, when Han Fei arrived, he realized the hospital was very secluded. Even in broad daylight, there was no car on the road. ¡°Is this ce a hospital or a prison?¡± Since he had called beforehand, a nurse came to wee him. ¡°The olddy in the red sweater is the person you¡¯re looking for. But based on what we know, she only has one son called Bu Ming, and he¡¯s not a twin.¡± ¡°She only has one son?¡± This was a surprise to Han Fei. ¡°Yes, and his name is not Bu Kaixin. The olddy lost her mind after Bu Ming went missing. She was sent here by a Good Samaritan.¡± The nurse held the patient¡¯s list and led Han Fei to the activity room. Bu Kaixin¡¯s mother, Auntie Mei, sat before the closed television. She stared at the nk screen. She would smile and then gasp in fear like she was conversing with something. ¡°Has her condition gotten better?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already much better than before. When she first arrived, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep alone. She said someone wanted to kill her. She didn¡¯t even dare to use the toilet alone.¡± ¡°She said that someone wanted to kill her?¡± Han Fei looked casually around. Other than Auntie Mei, there were other patients in the activity hall. Basically, they were all non-aggressive patients. ¡°Can I go and talk to her?¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll answer you. We¡¯ve triedmunicating with her, but she never responded to us. I don¡¯t think she even remembers her son¡¯s name now.¡± The nurse didn¡¯t stop Han Fei. Han Fei entered the room. The ce was very clean, and the air was fresh. Butpared to a normal hospital, there was a sense of sluggishness here. It was like even time moved slower. Han Fei came to the corner where Auntie Mei was. He didn¡¯t say anything. He only started to speak when the other patients had wandered off. ¡°Auntie Mei, I¡¯m Bu Kaixin¡¯s friend. He told me toe to see you and tell you that he¡¯s very well now. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± No matter what Han Fei said, Auntie Mei didn¡¯t react. She just nced at the empty television screen. Her head swayed back and forth. She rubbed her hands together, and she mumbled something. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He sat beside Auntie Mei to listen, and then his pupils suddenly shrunk. The sentence the olddy was repeating was, ¡°Someone is trying to kill me¡­¡± And then, suddenly, she added, ¡°Patient 1064 wants to kill me¡±. ¡°1064?¡± The olddy looked out of it, but she could say the number 1064 so clearly. There had to be a reason behind it. She appeared to be asking for help. Han Fei acted like he was confused. As he stood up, he casually looked around. A patient with the number 1064 stood near the door. She looked like she was spaced out, but she was seated just so that she could watch Auntie Mei at all times. ¡°She is monitoring Auntie Mei.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell if the staff was in on this or not, so he decided to take this slow. With the nurse¡¯s help, Han Fei found Auntie Mei¡¯s main physician. He was a very young doctor. From his appearance, he looked just over 18, but the nurses respected him a lot. ¡°This is Doctor Bai. He is our hospital¡¯s best doctor. He has cured many patients. He was responsible for Auntie Mei when she first came here.¡± The nurse closed the door. Han Fei and Doctor Bai were the only ones left in the room. ¡°Have we met before?¡± ¡°I have a verymon face.¡± Doctor Bai smiled. He arranged the files on his table and typed on his keyboard. ¡°Ever since I came in, you¡¯ve done five meaningless actions. You¡¯re covering up the anxiety in your heart.¡± Han Fei stared at the man¡¯s eyes and said confidently, ¡°Most importantly, I can sense a kinship with you. We¡¯re the same kind of people.¡± ¡°The same kind of people?¡± Doctor Bai raised his head, but he maintained his smile. ¡°The biggest difference between animals and humans is that humans have rationality. You are a celebrity with millions of fans, and I¡¯m just a normal doctor. How can we be the same kind of people?¡± Doctor Bai shook his head and took a sip of the cold tea on the table. ¡°You didn¡¯te all the way here to tell me this, did you?¡± ¡°Before I met you, I did have questions for you, but now, I know what to do already.¡± Han Fei walked out of the office and called Li Xue. He wanted the police to help him move Auntie Mei out of that police. The murderer¡¯s club might make a move against this old woman. The hospital rejected Han Fei at first. Li Xue had to ask her superior for help to get the hospital to agree to transfer Auntie Mei to another treatment center. During the whole process, Han Fei stayed by Auntie Mei¡¯s side. Strangely enough, the olddy who acted crazily normally, was very obedient when Han Fei was around. When they arrived at the new center, Han Fei paid for a new check-up for Auntie Mei. The olddy did suffer from mild paranoia, but the cause was the improper treatment given to Auntie Mei. After she settled down, Auntie Mei instantly felt better. She also said something different for the first time. ¡°Thank you for saving me from that ce.¡± ¡°Auntie Mei, I¡¯m Bu Kaixin¡¯s friend. It was he who told me toe to help you, but I heard from the doctor that your son¡¯s name is Bu Ming?¡± Han Fei sat before Auntie Mei and treated her like she was his family. Auntie Mei didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, she extended one shaky finger. ¡°I only have one son called Bu Ming. He is very obedient, honest, and filial. At least, he is that way before me.¡± The olddy¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly. Her emotions became agitated. ¡°However, my neighbors told me that my son is a murderer. He has killed five people. He skinned and dismembered them. However, when he was with me, he didn¡¯t even dare to deshell the shrimps. He¡¯s my child.¡± The olddy told Han Fei about Bu Ming. The child was very normal until he was eighteen, and he took a job delivering something to Dolphin Bay. He was gone for a whole night. When Auntie Mei was ready to call the police, Bu Ming came back with a heavy bag. Until now, Auntie Mei had no idea what was inside the bag. The olddy¡¯s condition started to worsen. She had trouble breathing, and Han Fei quickly called the doctor. When the doctor treated Auntie Mei, Li Xue came with her colleagues. ¡°Han Fei, have you made some kind of deal with the devil?¡± Li Xue¡¯s colleagues had strange expressions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Something happened at Auntie Mei¡¯s previous hospital. After Auntie Mei left, ady in Room 1064 snuck out of her room and jumped down from the sixth floor.¡± Li Xue said seriously, ¡°The hospital is saying we were too careless to leave the door open when we fetched Auntie Mei, and this ident is our fault. But we think this is murder.¡± ¡°When I first met Auntie Mei, she told me that Patient 1064 wanted to kill her.¡± Han Fei instantly said, ¡°This should be murder to silence her. There¡¯s a big fish at that hospital. I think you should look into Auntie Mei¡¯s main physician. He gave me a strange feeling, and I think I met him that night at Sunday Night School.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll look into this. Also, I want to tell you something.¡± Han Fei was led out of the room. Li Xue handed Han Fei her phone, ¡°These are the cases Auntie Mei¡¯s son hasmitted. The man liked to talk to himself. He would give a name to his every emotion. His victims have clear emotional traits too. Every time he killed, he would take something from the victims.¡± ¡°Does he suffer from multiple personality disorder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same. He knew he has different emotions, and he can switch his personas at will to handle different situations.¡± This sentence caught Han Fei¡¯s attention. He wanted to return to the cryptic world to study Bu Kaixin¡¯s soul. ¡°Bu Kaixin you told me to investigate should be one of his emotions. I suggest you stay away from him. The man was once a high-ss member of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse. The emotions murder case hemitted was apparently a test for him to upgrade to be a core member. He killed five people for a test.¡± ¡°Then, did he be a core member?¡± ¡°No idea. After the emotions murder case, he went missing. There have been many killers like him in the past few years. After theymitted the horrid crimes, they would disappear as if they had gone to another world.¡± After getting the key info from Li Xue, Han Fei rushed home. The flower called Bu Kaixin still carried many secrets. Chapter 761: Death Art Competition Chapter 761: Death Art Competition This was the first time Han Fei logged into the game in the morning. In the past, he resisted going into the game, but he changed after hepleted Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. He didn¡¯t say it, but he had started to see the cryptic world as his real home. After having the meal, Han Fei put on the gaming helmet. Blood suffused. When Han Fei logged into the game, Han Fei felt his back tighten. The bloody monster appeared to have crawled onto Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll see you.¡± Han Fei opened his eyes and saw Ying Yue and Weep look at him curiously as if asking why he had appeared so early. ¡°Are you two good friends now?¡± Han Fei touched the two kids¡¯ heads. As Weep grew stronger, he grew taller. He looked like Ying Yue¡¯s older brother. ¡°Yes.¡± Weep said, ¡°In the building, we¡¯re closer in age, and we have many things to talk about. I think when we leave the cryptic world, I wish for our graves to be moved closer so that we cane out together at night.¡± It was innocent and sincere. Han Fei led the two and ran all the way to the edge of the ck rain zone. He entered Drake¡¯s branch. Han Fei lifted the lid of the jar and reached his hand into the broken jar. He grabbed Bu Kaixin¡¯s soul. ¡°I¡¯ve tried so hard to help you find your mother, and this is how you repay me?¡± Han Fei used Flower Language and Soul-depth Touch, but strangely enough, he couldn¡¯t sense malice from Bu Kaixin, only deep regret. ¡°You told me to find your big brother, but your mother said she only has one son, and his name is Bu Ming.¡± Hearing that name, Bu Kaixin shivered. Han Fei grabbed Bu Kaixin¡¯s neck and pulled his skull out of the jar, ¡°Who is Bu Ming? How many things are you hiding from me?¡± Bu Kaixin¡¯s body in the jar bled ck blood. The blood oozed out of the cracks in the jar. The soul was trying to escape. ¡°Once you escape, what will happen to your mother? She¡¯s now targeted by the murderer¡¯s clubhouse. If not for me, she would have died an hour ago. I can only help you if you tell me the truth!¡± Han Fei let go. Bu Kaixin¡¯s soul shriveled back into the skull. He only left his eyes outside, looking at Han Fei unblinkingly. ¡°Bu Ming will use different emotions to handle different situations. Are you Bu Kaixin because you think I¡¯m a good person who is easy to bully?¡± Han Fei smiled a wicked smile. Bu Kaixin sensed danger from Han Fei. He was very helpless. He thought he had escaped from the gardener, but he fell into Han Fei¡¯s hands. He only now realized how crazy Han Fei could be. Bu Kaixin knew that he would die if he didn¡¯t do something soon. Bu Kaixin slowly crawled out of his skull. He pierced his chest and peeled back the shell of his soul to reveal the heart inside. His heart had be a colorful seed. It was very beautiful. It was not something that belonged in the cryptic world. ¡°Why are you showing me this? Do you want me to offer me your heart?¡± Bu Kaixin shook his head. He resisted the pain and plucked out the seed, and ced it on his palm. The end of the seed was connected to Bu Kaixin¡¯s soul. The reason for his existence was to cultivate this seed. Han Fei touched it with curiosity. The fresh scent of flower assailed him. The seed cultivated inside the dead body was like a natural candy. It was sweet, fresh, andforting. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± Han Fei squeezed on the seed, and underneath the beautiful shell, the inside of the seed was filled with intertwining blood vessels. As the fresh bouquet disappeared, a bloody sticky smell gushed out of the small seed. ¡°Whose memory is this?¡± Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch and saw somethingpletely different from before. A man who had the same face as Bu Kaixin was sitting inside a dark basement, eating from a bloody lunchbox. The old walls were hanging with various tools. Two wooden tables were ced in the middle of the room. Right above the tables was arge mirror. This way, the victim could see the torture which was being performed on them. There were many medications and first aid tools inside the room. The killers used them to kill the victims alive so that they could both enjoy the feast of death. Bu Kaixin lifted his head. His facial features were exactly like Bu Kaixin but his presence waspletely different. Death was clear on his face. When he breathed, the air around him chilled. The image changed again. A man with a guinea pig mask entered the room. He was satisfied with Bu Kaixin¡¯s performance. He opened his lips to speak. ¡°You have to pass this test to be our core member. Now that death is blooming, you will be the most beautiful flower. When Xin Lu bes a sea of flowers, you¡¯ll be reborn in the new world.¡± Han Fei reconstructed the man¡¯s words through lip-reading. ¡°I¡¯ll escort you across the bridge.¡± The guinea pig mask ced a mirror before Bu Kaixin. ¡°Are you willing to lose your happiness and your smile?¡± Bu Kaixin nodded. His reflection in the mirrorughed, and he became colder in person. ¡°Are you willing to be taken by anger and ept god¡¯s blessing?¡± ¡°Are you willing to embrace death, chase after death, and spread death?¡± ¡°Are you willing to be your real self?¡± Bu Kaixin answered the first few questions easily, but he was stuck on thest question. He nodded, but his reflection acted differently. His other emotions started to consume him. He sumbed to chaos. His expression changed every second. He grabbed the tools on the wall to cut his face and stab his body. However, he couldn¡¯t return to normal. When his body was covered with blood, Bu Kaixin looked around nkly. The crazy and cruel man was gone and in his ce was an honest and dull young man. When the guinea pig mask saw this, he was disappointed. ¡°The God inside the mirror will not lie. The person you want to be is such trash. I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡± Bu Kaixin was pushed into the mirror by the guinea pig mask, and the image ended. Bu Kaixin in the jar curled up his soul, and he looked at Han Fei fearfully. The core of his heart was in Han Fei¡¯s grasp. If Han Fei wanted, he could crush it easily. ¡°The guinea pig man is a core member. The mirror he held should be something from the cryptic world. The God he mentioned should be the Unmentionable of the ck rain zone.¡± Pure Hatreds could affect the real world, so, of course, Unmentionables could do it too. Their influence was even deeper. ¡°These people are looking for unique living humans.¡± Han Fei frowned. The ck rain zone was highly connected to the real world. He became more interested in the ghost hidden in this zone. He stopped pressuring Bu Kaixin. He reced the jar under the ck rain and rushed to the clubhouse. The gardener wasn¡¯t there, so Han Fei chatted with the dancer. Han Fei wanted to draw useful info from him, but the blind elder didn¡¯t fall for it. He refused to talk about anything other than dance. Time ticked by. Han Fei upgraded all his hobbies to an advanced level. Then, hepleted a Grade F mission in the ck rain zone and logged off. He still had other things to do. Han Fei exited the game and logged into his Sunny Boy ount. He checked his mail in the grey zone. ¡°The offline meeting for Death Chat Group is this afternoon. I need to depart now if I don¡¯t want to bete.¡± Han Fei put on a set of clothes he had not worn before. He knew that he was going somewhere dangerous, so he didn¡¯t call a taxi but rented his own motorcycle and headed to Dolphin Bay alone. This meeting was going to be very special. Han Fei put on the clown mask he got at the clubhouse at Si Shui Bay and rode down the highway. He didn¡¯t look like a normal person. At around 3.30 am, Han Fei arrived at Dolphin Bay. Different from what he expected, the ce wasn¡¯t abandoned. There were quite a few people living there. Han Fei avoided the lights and moved through the dark. Darkness spread as he moved through. ¡°This is the room where the girl on the invitation died.¡± As he moved north, the lights weakened. The locals didn¡¯te this way because they knew murders had happened here. Han Fei stopped his bike in the back alley. He leaped over the wall and entered a very old neighborhood. This was the ce where the girl died. However, for some reason, some of the tenants still lived here. Most of them were helpless elders. ¡°Why would they have the meeting here? Aren¡¯t they afraid of discovery?¡± Han Fei entered Building Five and checked the various ads on the wall. The ck clinics, lost children, illegal trades, and so on were advertised on the wall. ¡°The era progresses so fast that these corners have been left behind.¡± Han Fei went to the third floor. He stopped at the door. The ground of the third floor was dug through. If one were careless, one would fall through and be injured. ¡°Only I¡¯vee at this time?¡± Han Fei looked inside the room. Someone used red paint to write ¡®return me my life¡¯ on the yellow walls. The furniture was tipped over. They were covered with ck stuff. It was unclear if they were blood or mold. Han Fei took a deep breath and walked deeper into the wall. He edged along the wall. He checked the kitchen and bathroom before approaching the bedroom. The door was left ajar. A light fishy smell came from inside the room. Han Fei noticed there were four other people inside. There was a fisherman in ck boots, a middle-aged man in a sharp suit, a very thin female patient, and a disheveled homeless person. The four upied the four corners of the bedroom each. They looked at the television inside the room. ¡°Someone actuallyes with a mask. So professional.¡± The middle-aged man carried his work briefcase. He looked like an elite who was on a work break. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Deep Sea.¡± The fisherman smiled at Han Fei. His jagged teeth were shown. He looked ugly, like a deep-sea creature. Han Fei nodded. He didn¡¯t mean to introduce himself. ¡°Isn¡¯t there supposed to be twenty members in the group? Howe there¡¯s only a few of us now?¡± ¡°Some didn¡¯t dare toe, and some came too early and went back to sleep.¡± The homeless man scratched his dirty hair. He spat down the big hole in the middle of the bedroom. They looked down the hole. There were two bodies on the second floor. They looked like they were sleeping soundly, but they would never wake up again. About 10 minutester, the third-floor door opened again. An old man walked in. His eyes were blind. He should be a beggar. He staggered unevenly. ¡°Is someone here? I¡¯m here to deliver a letter.¡± The old man stopped right before the hole at the door. If he took another step, he would fall and be impaled by the exposed iron beams. ¡°Letter?¡± Han Fei was the first to walk over. He epted the letter and then escorted the elder out of the room. ¡°You¡¯re so kind. I wish to be your friend.¡± The other four looked at the old man with anticipation. However, due to Han Fei¡¯s interception, the good show didn¡¯t happen. They were quite annoyed. Han Fei ignored them. He opened the letter. It was very short and simple. ¡°Congrattions on finding the correct time. The goal of this offline meeting is to select new core member(s). You will use this abandoned town as your stage and start a death artpetition. The new core member(s) of the Death Chat Group will be among the twenty of you.¡± Chapter 762: Making Art Chapter 762: Making Art ¡°What did the old man¡¯s letter say?¡± The four in the bedroom stared at the letter Han Fei was holding. They were like sharks smelling blood. ¡°They wish to conduct a Death Art Competition. This small town will be the stage, and new core members will be selected from us.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hide anything. Even if he did, these people would find out. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re quite lucky. Bing a core member is many people¡¯s dream.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get this chance since this is only my third month being a member. I need to work hard.¡± ¡°Death Art? That sounds like such a dream.¡± The four were very excited. They were already filled with inspiration and creativity. ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. We came thetest and had the least creation time. The best prey would have been picked by others already. If some of them slipped up and alerted the police, this whole thing will be over.¡± The fisherman didn¡¯t hurry. He returned to the bedroom and switched on the sole television. The static screen flickered, and then a strange image appeared. A young woman was strung on the cliff. Her neck was shed, and rocks were tied to her legs. She slowly dropped towards the ck sea. ¡°This should be our timer. We need toplete our art before death ims the girl.¡± The homeless man narrowed his eyes. He stared at the girl¡¯s reproductive parts, and his eyes glowed. ¡°How are we supposed to show our art to the judges? Through video? Or is there a specific ce we need to go to?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that troublesome. The core members should be in the small town. Perhaps they are watching us now.¡± Deep Sea seemed to know many things. ¡°You underestimate the core members. They are people who have climbed out of the mass grave. Without super intelligence and power, they would have been captured already.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Then we shouldn¡¯t waste time.¡± The female patient was the first to leave. ¡°Good luck.¡± Among the group, she was the weakest, so she left after knowing the rules. The homeless man and Deep Sea departed too, leaving behind Han Fei and the office worker. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going with them?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei curiously. ¡°I¡¯m thinking. There are twenty people who were invited to join this meeting. So where are the other fifteen people?¡± Han Fei looked at the girl on the television. The video was prerecorded, so the girl was already dead. ¡°Who knows? Perhaps they¡¯ve alreadypleted their art, or they might be hunting for prey. Or they didn¡¯t dare toe at all.¡± The worker removed the button near his cor. ¡°Humans areplicated. Not everyone has the courage to take the final step to embrace their real self.¡± ¡°Humans areplicated.¡± Han Fei turned to look at the man. ¡°You look very sessful. You should have a happy life. Why are you here? This should be the gathering of the unfortunates. You don¡¯t fit in here.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The man¡¯s smile started to chill with impatience. ¡°I¡¯ve been given the elite education since I was young. I was always the best example to other parents whopared their children to me. I won so manypetitions I lost count. However, those were not the things I really wanted. I was trapped in a gilded cage by my family, and I was their pet. But I am free now. I am aplete person.¡± The man unbuttoned his shirt and took out a bag of teeth from his briefcase. He showed it to Han Fei. ¡°I wanted to escape from that cage, but I didn¡¯t have the courage to break the cage, so I had to rely on my own methods to vent my frustration. I developed some unique hobby because of it.¡± ¡°Is collecting teeth your hobby?¡± ¡°No, pulling teeth out of living humans¡¯ mouths is my hobby.¡± The man covered his mouth. The smile on his face was twisted. ¡°Their limbs are bound, and they have to watch as their tooth is pulled out one by one. They scream, and blood flows down their lips. I can¡¯t find anything more exciting than that.¡± The man rubbed the bag of teeth against his chest. He giggled madly. ¡°What a degrading hobby.¡± Han Fei was bored. ¡°How many surgeries you¡¯ve performed? Or rather how many people you¡¯ve killed?¡± Hearing such a direct question, the man¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal. He reached into his briefcase. ¡°Three, but soon¡­ it¡¯ll be four!¡± The worker took out a plier and charged at Han Fei. He swung the plier at Han Fei¡¯s head. ¡°If your kill count is three, that¡¯s more than enough for the death penalty.¡± Han Feimented casually. The worker¡¯s eyes protruded. He could see Han Fei¡¯s brain matter stter everywhere. However, the plier stopped just above Han Fei¡¯s head. His arm couldn¡¯t move anymore. The middle-aged man¡¯s arm was held in ce. ¡°Actually, I was pondering a question since I read the old man¡¯s letter. I wanted to be a core member, but I didn¡¯t want to kill any innocent people. Then, how can I create my art?¡± Han Fei¡¯s fingers tightened. The man screamed, and his plier fell to the ground. ¡°After seeing you, I know what to do.¡± Han Fei lifted his head. The eyes behind the clown mask glowed darkly, ¡°You people are valid prey too. The other 19 of you will be part of my art.¡± ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The man struggled, but it was pointless. ¡°I¡¯ll do something you love. I¡¯ll allow you to witness the true devil so that you¡¯ll learn the true meaning of death.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hold back. He broke the man¡¯s arm, but that was just the beginning. Han Fei covered the man¡¯s mouth and shattered the man¡¯s limbs. He used the tactics he learned in the cryptic world to have the man understand the true meaning of pain. ¡°If I pull out all of your teeth, it won¡¯t look like self-defense on my part.¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°O well.¡± Han Fei punched the man¡¯s face, and a few bloody teeth flew. After examining the man¡¯s injury and making sure he wouldn¡¯t die so soon, Han Fei wiped away his fingerprints and left the house. ¡°Everyone is preparing their artwork. I can¡¯tg too far behind.¡± The Death Chat Group wanted to find a new core member among the 20 candidates. This reminded Han Fei of the game inside the theme park of Fu Sheng¡¯s memory altar. Instead of creating the best artwork and leaving his fate with others, Han Fei would eliminate the rest of thepetition. That was Han Fei¡¯s n. ¡°The real way to spread death is to dismantle the Death Chat Group.¡± Han Fei, in the clown mask, dissolved into the darkness. He looked down the alley. The homeless man was tailing a drunken couple. He kept his head lowered. He walked slowly but made sure to keep a fixed distance from the couple. The homeless man seemed to like to target women. While the couple was too drunk to notice the perversion in his eyes, Han Fei did. The homeless man picked up a ss shard. He loved to use these abandoned and dirty things to kill and destroy clean things. The dirtier it was, the happier he¡¯d be. 5 meters, 3 meters, 1 meter¡­ The homeless man was so focused on the couple that he didn¡¯t notice another man was following him from behind. They were not on the same level. The homeless man could smell the perfume and the alcohol from the couple. His breathing became heavy. His eyes locked onto the man¡¯s neck, and he raised his hand that held the ss shard. ¡°I will treat your girlfriend nicely!¡± The homeless man found the perfect angle. However, before the shard cut into flesh, the man felt a giant push from behind. The homeless man staggered. The shard cut the boyfriend¡¯s shoulder. The drunken boyfriend jumped from the pain. ¡°Are you blind?¡± The boyfriend turned around to shout at the homeless man. He then kicked the homeless man to the ground. ¡°The man was trying to use the ss to puncture your neck. He shouldn¡¯t be forgiven, right?¡± Han Fei walked over and crushed the homeless man¡¯s wrist. The sound of bone-crunching woke up the drunken man immediately. Then he saw Han Fei snap the homeless man¡¯s four limbs. In the middle of the night, a man in a clown mask came out of the darkness to incapacitate a homeless guy. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared when witnessing that? ¡°You¡­ you should let him go.¡± The boyfriend retreated. He held his bleeding arm. ¡°See. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a scratch.¡± The boyfriend wanted to say more, but his girlfriend grabbed him and ran. They wouldn¡¯t being out at night for the foreseeable future. ¡°The citizens here are quite kind to speak for you.¡± Han Fei knelt beside the homeless man. He smiled and dragged him into the alley. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Shush. Don¡¯t make me silence you.¡± Chapter 763: And Then There Was None Chapter 763: And Then There Was None ¡°Night has given me ck eyes, but I use them to search for light.¡± The priest held a cross and stood at the trash heap in the ck alley. He leaned down to examine a homeless man¡¯s body. ¡°The limbs are broken, and the bone chips are pierced into the flesh. The culprit knows how to amplify pain without killing the victim. What kind of artwork is he trying to create? Even though we have members who woulde after their partners, it is rare for someone to have a clear goal of just killing the other participants.¡± The cross he held was sharpened. He closed the homeless man¡¯s eyes gently with his left hand, but he raised his cross with his right hand to stab into the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hey.¡± A low voice came from the darkness. The priest felt like a snake wasing. His muscle tensed as he stood up. ¡°Are you a vultureing for another person¡¯s prey?¡± Han Fei walked out of the shadow. He nned to leave after dealing with the homeless man, but he felt that a pedestrian was acting very strangely. When Han Fei arrived at Dolphin Bay, the priest was already in the crowd. When he dragged the homeless man into the back alley, the priest ¡®happened¡¯ to be nearby too. This was highly suspicious. A normal person wouldn¡¯t notice this, but Han Fei was too sensitive. He pretended to leave and used the homeless man as a lure. The priest fell for it. ¡°Are you here for the artpetition too?¡± Han Fei felt like he had spoken a lot. He nned to make his move after the priest nodded. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for recording and observing before handing my report to the judges.¡± The priest put away the cross. ¡°You can see me as an observer.¡± ¡°Observers won¡¯t be going after the participant¡¯s prey. Since you wanted to destroy my art, then you¡¯ll be part of my art.¡± Han Fei walked forward. When the priest reacted, Han Fei was already standing before him. ¡°I¡¯m the chat group¡¯s high-ss member. You can¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°Are you seriously going to suppress me with rules?¡± Han Fei took out his nunchucks. ¡°Your daily prayers are effective because your god has sent me to knock you awake.¡± The letter Han Fei got didn¡¯t specify who he could attack. The whole Dolphin Bay was the stage. The priest didn¡¯t expect to run into a participant like Han Fei. He quickly took out his cross to defend, but he greatly underestimated Han Fei. There were two crisp echoes. The first was the cross breaking, and the second was the bone breaking. ¡°It sounds like you have weak bones.¡± Han Fei was fair. He didn¡¯t go easy because the man was a staff member. Then, two ¡®bodies¡¯ appeared on the trash heap. ¡°There¡¯s an Unmentionable in the ck rain zone. I can¡¯t fight them now. I don¡¯t even know the extent of their influence in real life. From the worst perspective, the core members might have gotten little gifts from the cryptic world. For example, the woman in the death mask. She could defend against my attack. I can¡¯t be too careful.¡± Han Fei¡¯s hunt continued. He wore the scary clown mask and slithered through the normal. Even members of Death Chat Group didn¡¯t want to run into him. The oilmp lit up the pier. Deep Sea squatted on a fishing boat. The giant next to him had a pair of father and daughter trapped inside it. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this opportunity for so long. My artworkst time was too base. Pure gore is not what the judges want. They want our understanding of death.¡± The fish knife sliced through a living fish. He sliced it like sashimi and started to eat it. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. It¡¯s time to choose.¡± Deep Sea smashed the fishhead. He picked up the knife and headed to the fish. He knelt beside the pair. ¡°I can kill both of you, but I want to give you a chance to live.¡± ¡°Please let my daughter go. She¡¯s so young. I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± The fisherman father pleaded with the monster. The girl was already crying. ¡°Did I ask you to speak?¡± Deep Sea aimed the knife at the fisherman¡¯s eye. ¡°If your daughter personally kills you, then I¡¯ll let her go. Of course, you can kill her, and I¡¯ll let you go too.¡± Deep Sea grinned wickedly. ¡°That is my final kindness.¡± He pulled the fisherman¡¯s arm out and then dragged the daughter¡¯s upper body out of the. Then he gave them a small knife each. ¡°Kill the other, and you can live, or both of you have to die.¡± Deep Sea¡¯s white eyes stared at the pair. If they resisted, he would kill them. ¡°Quick. Don¡¯t make me wait for too long!¡± Neither of them moved. The girl kept crying. She couldn¡¯t even hold the knife. The father didn¡¯t want to kill. He¡¯d rather die. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another 10 seconds.¡± Deep Sea used his knife to scratch the deck. The pair also sunk into despair. ¡°10, 9, 8¡­¡± Deep Sea¡¯s voice was eerie. The fisherman made the final decision. He used his eyes to signal his daughter to escape. He would stay to fight Deep Sea. The fis had captured them both. For her daughter to escape, the fisherman had to free the daughter from the first. ¡°7, 6.¡± The man screamed and pretended to stab his daughter. But he was actually trying to slice through the around his daughter¡¯s calves. Deep Sea grinned wider when he saw the pair struggle. He didn¡¯t stop them. He even told the daughter, ¡°Your father is defenseless now. Kill him, and you can live.¡± The countdown was almost over. The fisherman hadn¡¯t cut through the, but Deep Sea was already standing behind him. ¡°4, 3, 2¡­¡± When Deep Sea said one, there was a sounding from the side of the boat. Five wet fingers grabbed the edge of the boat. A dripping clown mask appeared. Han Fei crawled onto the boat. ¡°I¡¯ve searched the whole town and couldn¡¯t find you. So you¡¯re hiding here.¡± Han Fei looked like a water ghost with his soaked, pale skin and emotionless voice. ¡°Did you swim here?¡± Deep Sea felt an unknown fear. He didn¡¯t know why the crazy man in the clown mask had targeted him. As a senior, Deep Sea reacted quickly. He tossed his knife at Han Fei. Then, he quickly jumped into the sea. ¡°Tsk.¡± Han Fei looked at Deep Sea¡¯s escape. He saved the pair of father and daughter too. ¡°Thank you.¡± The pair was still very scared. They didn¡¯t dare to get close to Han Fei. Han Fei stood at the hull and looked out into the ocean. Deep Sea was gone. ¡°I need to train my swimming skills. I can¡¯t make the same mistake twice.¡± The sun wasing up. Han Fei still had one thing to do. He had the fisherman drive the boat back to Dolphin Bay. While they were on the boat, Han Fei helped bandage the girl¡¯s wound. When theynded, Han Fei left silently. Han Fei walked along the dark street and took out a ck bag. There were many phones inside. One of them came from the priest. ¡°Based on their chat history, their base should be around here.¡± While Han Fei was looking for Deep Sea, he killed a few more staff. Based on the clues on their phones, Han Fei triangted theirir¡¯s location. He kicked down the old door and went down the rusted stairs. This was a shop selling rare fish and dolphins. The boss should be a member of the Death Chat Group too. ¡°Dolphin Bay used to be a dolphin protection zone, but this is a shop selling dolphin meat. But then again, not all the meat here is from dolphins.¡± Han Fei held the bloody nunchucks and walked through the room. He pushed open the inner door. The participants who arrived at Dolphin Bay at different times were all gathered here. Some were seated, while others were dead. ¡°Why are you alone?¡± A bearded woman covered in fish smell was shocked. ¡°Where is the staff leading you here?¡± ¡°No one led me here. I found this ce myself.¡± Han Fei took out the stic bag and shook out the phones. The expressions of the people inside the room changed. The butcher became serious too. ¡°Then how do you n to showcase your creation process? Have you recorded your artwork?¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Fei said, ¡°Because my artwork is not yetpleted.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°My artwork is called, And Then There Was None. In other words, all of you have to die.¡± The clown mask cackled. Han Fei charged into the room. The members of the Death Chat Group were used to spreading fear, despair, and death. They didn¡¯t think they¡¯d one day experience the same feelings. ¡°There¡¯s an essential difference between us. I¡¯ve experienced true despair, so I will not wish that on others so easily. I know to reflect on myself. When I kill, I¡¯m prepared to be killed.¡± Han Fei grabbed the butcher by his neck. He stood in the middle of the shop. The other members were all lying around him with their limbs broken. He tossed the butcher into the rotting water. Han Fei collected the phones of all the staff members. He started to rate his own artwork. Then, he sent them to the specified number. ¡°You need the approval of other core members to be a core member. It won¡¯t work even if you kill all of us.¡± The butchery beside the pool. He looked at the clown mask and was filled with fear. He was the leader of a chat group, but he hadn¡¯t felt such fear before. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At least I¡¯ve had fun.¡± When Han Fei sent the message, there were rapid footsteps in an abandoned building at Xin Lu Northern Countryside. The heavily-encrypted door was pushed open. A man in a crow mask walked in. ¡°Death has been targeted by the police. Should we dispose of her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here today because of her. There¡¯s a unique artwork from Dolphin Bay. Perhaps we¡¯ll need to add a chair soon.¡± The crow mask sat at the table. There were other strange figures in masks around the table. ¡°What artwork has caught your attention?¡± A man in a guinea pig mask said with curiosity. ¡°Death Chat Group will have an offline meeting every month. This time the meeting is held at Dolphin Bay. I¡¯ve personally picked 20 participants. One of them has killed 22 people in one night, and all of them are the other participants.¡± ¡°But there are only 20 participants. How can his kill count be 22?¡± ¡°Because he has killed the member who is supposed to be recording his art-creating process and the boss of the shop at Dolphin Bay. This person reviewed his own artwork. In so many years, I¡¯ve not encountered someone so crazy.¡± The crow mask dropped the ¡®different¡¯ reviews on the table. The participant got full marks, and the reviews were all written by the same person. ¡°I can understand killing all thepetition, but why would he kill the judges?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t had a new core member in a long time. The crazier he is, the more he matches that person¡¯s requirement.¡± ¡°His appearance is too sudden. Could he be from the police?¡± ¡°Will people with the police kill 22 people?¡± ¡°He wrote the reviews himself. Perhaps he didn¡¯t kill them and only apprehended them.¡± The crow and guinea pig argued. Finally, a woman in a queen mask raised her hand. ¡°The new Butterfly has appeared. We need more death-searching humans. I think he¡¯s quite suitable.¡± Everyone turned to look at the other side of the long table. There was an empty seat at the end. ¡°I agree for him to join too. After all, there are not many people who are both crazy and clear. But guinea pig¡¯s worry is not unfounded. I think we can make him a temporary core member. Then, we¡¯ll slowly reveal our secrets to him.¡± A young man in a pure white mask, who sat beside the crow, said. ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided.¡± The crow cackled hideously as he stood up and left the room. Chapter 764: Angel Chapter 764: Angel Han Fei cleaned up the crime scene. As he was about to leave, the phone screen of the big beard lit up. There was a new message. Han Fei clicked on it and saw a death flower blooming. The scattered flower petals became a sentence. ¡°Death Chat Group member, Sunny Boy, please hurry to Northern Countryside¡¯s Shou Xi Mirror Factory toplete the ascension ceremony to be a core member before tomorrow midnight.¡± ¡°Ascension ceremony? These people sure are courageous to pick me.¡± Han Fei felt like he had underestimated the other party. They didn¡¯t care about the death of the ¡®staff¡¯. They could pay a lot to find a suitable candidate. A few secondster, the message on the phone became random codes. It was like his phone had been hacked. The culprit was controlling the phones remotely. There was a ticking sound. Every staff¡¯s phone was wiped. ¡°I can¡¯t underestimate them. They have a very good hacker. They might even be behind the explosion at the intelligent city.¡± Han Fei sat on the only chair and looked at everyone in the shop. He tore the bearded man¡¯s clothes to wipe his fingerprints from the phone. ¡°Do you know why I won¡¯t kill you?¡± The cold voice came from the clown mask. Han Fei didn¡¯t hear the answer he wanted. ¡°Death is a salvation for you. I need you to suffer more pain.¡± Han Fei stepped through the blood. He walked past the faces. The bearded man¡¯s eyes opened a slit. He saw Han Fei leave. The madman was humming with ease. He disappeared into the night. ¡°So graceful¡­¡± Han Fei hopped on the motorcycle and left Dolphin Bay. After he was far away, he removed the mask. ¡°After bing the core member, I should be able to ess their secrets. If they are really rted to the cryptic world, I should encounter something macabre.¡± Han Fei frowned as the sun shone on him. Pure Hatreds couldn¡¯t murder people in real life. They could only force living humans to kill themselves through illusions or hallucinations. However, this time, Han Fei was dealing with an Unmentionable. ¡°I better be careful.¡± Han Fei purposely chose the small paths and returned to the intelligent city after taking many detours. Ever since the bug appeared in Perfect Life, everything changed. The big guilds in the game started to recruit talented yers. Entering the hidden map became the ultimate goal for these guilds. The top yers started training with this goal. They stopped treating the game as an Iyashikei game. Others started tomit atrocious things to the NPC. The moral bottomline of the game kept getting lower. With regards to the bug, Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech offered theirpensation proposal, but many yers were not satisfied. Thergest yer base of Perfect Life was still the casual yer. They were tired in real life. They yed the game to rx, but the only sanctuary was destroyed. The peace became chaos. The tworgepanies also faced many problems. Many people started to rise up against AI because AI had taken away their work. The small voices started to merge to be arge wave. While the two bigpanies were dealing with various messes, the police were busy too. More crimes happened. The older officers were reminded of the time when Butterfly first appeared in Xin Lu. The spread of chaos caused the supercriminals to surface. On the surface, Xin Lu was still full of life. The normal citizens were well-protected, but those with darkness in their hearts knew that Xin Lu had changed. The storm wasing. The scent of death had spread from the countryside. It was slowlying to the city, corrupting the city''s foundation. Han Fei found a silent corner and ate his breakfast for three. He looked at the passing crowd. Everyone was working hard. They weremon and normal, but would they reveal a different face at night? After breakfast, Han Fei returned home. He stared at his ownputer. After some hesitation, he logged into the virtual Id, Sunny Boy. He entered the grey zone. ¡°I knew he woulde back. The killers normally return to their crime scenes to admire the crowd¡¯s reaction to their artwork.¡± ¡°Killing 22 people? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize those people¡¯s ounts stopped lighting up since yesterday night?¡± ¡°My friend was there yesterday night too. If he didn¡¯t have a good mental constitution, he would have jumped down the building already.¡± Han Fei had just logged on when he received more than ten PM. Some of them wanted to sell him illegal stuff, and others wanted to cooperate with him. When he opened the Death Chat Group, Han Fei realized that the result of his examination had been ¡®identally¡¯ uploaded by one of the members. Han Fei incapacitated 22 people, including the judges. This made the name Sunny Boy spread through Death Chat Group. The other members shared gory pictures and acted scarily, but Han Feimitted to the real actions. As Han Fei logged on, the name Sunny Boy became taboo. All the members stopped talking about Sunny Boy like they had all been muted. Death Chat Group was different from a normal chat group. Running your mouth here would cause death. They had the habit of imposing death on others, but they didn¡¯t want to be threatened by death. ¡°Why is the chat suddenly so quiet? Have they started a new chat group behind my back?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d be isted here too. Then, he realized the reason why. These people were all crazy murderers, so, of course, a sunny person like him would not fit in. ¡°Eventually, I¡¯ll capture all of you.¡± Han Fei closed the chat and started to search for the info he wanted. He hadn¡¯t gotten the actual approval, but he was already treated as a high-ss member by everyone. It was very easy for him to get information. ¡°Those core members might have already notified the people below them. This is quite good to me.¡± As long as there were humans, there would be grey areas. Instead of clearing these ces, it was better to be the leader of these ces. After asking around, Han Fei understood his current situation. The overall manager of Death Chat Group was someone called Crow. He was a quintessential murderer. Everyone knew he was crazy, but no one could say what he had done. It was Crow who wanted Han Fei to be the new core member. He didn¡¯t care why Han Fei wanted to join the group, or rather he had confidence that no matter what Han Fei¡¯s goal was, Crow had the confidence to handle Han Fei. Different from Crow, a core member of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse, the guinea pig, was against Han Fei joining. He was even nning to hunt Han Fei. The Sunday Night School didn¡¯t have any stance. They were not interested in the new members. They were focused on finding the new Butterfly. It was worth noting that all three organizations had once housed a supercriminal. One was Butterfly, but no one knew about the other two. It was said that they were hiding among the core members. ¡°The Top Pure Hatred, Butterfly, in the cryptic world, is a supercriminal hunted by the police. In that case, the other two supercriminals should be souls dominated by Pure Hatreds.¡± Han Fei had made a name for himself in the grey zone. Jin Jun, who introduced him to the grey zone, would never anticipate this. After getting some more info, Han Fei left the grey zone. Hey in bed and considered what to do next. ¡®It feels like big chaos ising to Xin Lu soon. It¡¯s just like the big tragedy in Fu Sheng¡¯s theme park altar. I can¡¯t let that happen.¡¯ While Han Fei was pondering that, the doors of Heaven Opera House in Perfect Life slowly opened. The singingpetition that had gathered more than a million singers had officially started. ¡­ ¡°Hall 7, Group 679, Devil and the Cat, please be ready! You only have one chance. I hope you can show your best side to all the yers!¡± Seass Cat took a deep breath and touched the shoulders of Vegebun. ¡°Come on. It¡¯s our turn.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡± Vegebun, in the virtual male character, gripped the maracas. ¡°We¡¯ve rehearsed this many times. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Seass Cat encouraged Vegebun. When the spotlight turned on them, they took the stage. ¡°Group 679, Devil and the Cat will perform for us, Weak Light. Let us wee Seass Cat and Sunny Boy!¡± The song slowly began. Once Seass Cat started singing, she grabbed everyone¡¯s attention. Her voice was a gift from heaven. Vegebun looked at Seass Cat, who had grabbed everyone¡¯s gazes with envy. She nned to shake the maracas when she noticed many yers in the crowd were looking at her. These people purposely came from the other halls when they heard the name Sunny Boy. Their exposed skin had the tattoo of a wilting Death Flower. ¡°I haven¡¯t even opened my mouth, so why are they looking at me?¡± Vegebun smiled and started to shake the maracas. The song ended. The group passed. As the two girls were about to leave, there were screams from the crowd. The two girls turned to the chaos, and a woman in an angel mask walked toward them. ¡°Ye Xuan! It¡¯s Ye Xuan!¡± Some singers¡¯ voices would be recognized even though they were masked. Ye Xuan was one of them. ¡®That is a real singer. My dream is to be someone like her.¡¯ Vegebun had no idea why Ye Xuan was heading their way, but she knew she was there for her. She was only shaking the maracas on stage. ¡°Hello, Sunny Boy. May we talk?¡± Ye Xuan ignored Seass Cat and looked at Vegebun with mischief. Chapter 765: Mirror Factory Chapter 765: Mirror Factory ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Vegebun was startled. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to be looking for her. Vegebun was dazed being so close to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was like an angel, and she was just amon person. ¡°Your song is so special. It¡¯s like while you¡¯re in hell, you don¡¯t forget to enjoy the night sky. I can see a group of people chasing after the light. They struggle in the mud with their torches to bring light to the darkness.¡± Ye Xuan praised. Vegebun was embarrassed. Seass Cat sang everything. She hadn¡¯t even opened her mouth. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes were on her when she said those praises. ¡°I think you have great potential. I anticipate meeting you in the final.¡± Ye Xuan extended her hand to Vegebun. She was very modest. ¡°You should be from Xin Ly, right? Perhaps we can meet in real life.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Vegebun was flustered. She was just the stand-in. She didn¡¯t expect to grab Ye Xuan¡¯s attention. Actually not just Ye Xuan but many people were staring at her. Their stares were strange. They were like her fans, but their eyes were filled with fear too. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll meet in the final.¡± Ye Xuan held Vegebun¡¯s hand. ¡°Right. I¡¯m curious. Why did you give yourself this name?¡± ¡°Oh. That¡¯s because I¡¯m a leo¡­ I mean, I am a sunny person, and I want to live every day happily.¡± Vegebun stammered because this was her first time being stared at by so many people. ¡°Haha. You¡¯re very interesting. We shouldmunicate more often in the future.¡± Ye Xuan let go and left with her manager. After entering the passage, the expression under the angel mask changed drastically. The smile was gone. She turned on themunicator and said with confusion, ¡°There aren¡¯t that many coincidences. I am wearing the angel¡¯s mask, and their group is called the Devil and the Cat. And we¡¯re both in Hall Seven. Sunny Boy should be the person from Dolphin Bay yesterday night, but why is he trying to approach me?¡± ¡°No one is so stupid to expose their identity in the grey area. This should be a coincidence. The two Sunny Boys are not the same.¡± A male voice came. ¡°What you need to do now is to rest.¡± ¡°Rest? The guard dogs at Xin Lu have targeted me. Plus, the people from the murderer¡¯s nightclub want to kill me. I even feel like the mission they gave Sunny Boy is to kill me.¡± Ye Qian¡¯s voice was distorted. It was like she was apletely different person. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sunny Boy has been killing all night at Dolphin Bay, and he left around dawn. But this Sunny Boy in thepetition stayed in the singing practice room throughout the night. This proves that they are not the same person.¡± The manforted her. ¡°I hope so¡­.¡± Outside Hall Seven, Seass Cat drew Vegebun into the dressing room. ¡°Cat, I think we have new fans already!¡± Vegebun thought back to the way their ¡®fans¡¯ looked at her, and she felt ufortable, ¡°So this is what feels like to have fans. It¡¯s quite new.¡± ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, this doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Seass Cat signaled for Vegebun to sit. ¡°You¡¯re standing in for Han Fei. He¡¯s being targeted by many crazy people in Xin Lu. We better be careful.¡± With an apology in her eyes, Seass Cat held Vegebun¡¯s hand. ¡°Sorry for dragging you into this. What you need to do now is to y this role nicely and not expose your identity to anyone else.¡± ¡°I understand. The most dangerous thing for people in our business is to have our identities exposed.¡± Vegebun was a very kind person. That was why she was a good friend of Seass Cat. ¡°Be careful.¡± Seass Cat poured a ss of drink for Vegebun. ¡°There are two more rounds to the preliminary. Hopefully, everything is fine.¡± After they rested, Seass Cat and Vegebun left Heaven Opera House. ¡°Cat, I think we¡¯re being followed,¡± Vegebun whispered. She turned back to look. The yers with the tattoo of Death Flower were mixed in the crowd, and they were following the duo. ¡°Don¡¯t look back and continue to head north.¡± ¡°North? But that¡¯s a forest. Normally, people won¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just listen to me.¡± Seass Cat held Vegebun¡¯s hand. They continued to move like they didn¡¯t notice they had been followed. After they entered the forest, the people following them started to disappear. It felt like a man-eating monster was hiding in the forest. The tree shook, and Vegebun felt great pressure. She silently turned back. Behind arge tree, there was a doctor in a bloody coat. He was like a nightmare or a ghost. She broke out in cold sweat instantly. When Vegebun wanted to take a closer look, the blood doctor was gone. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. That¡¯s my friend¡¯s friend.¡± Seass Catforted Vegebun as she looked to the other side of the city. ¡­ At 5 pm, Han Fei, who was still napping, was woken up by Huang Yin¡¯s call. ¡°Han Fei, I met a group of special yers in Perfect Life. They all have the tattoo of a wilted flower on them. When Sunny Boy and Seass Cat took the stage, they appeared.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Han Fei was shocked. ¡°I thought they would only make their moves during the finals. I didn¡¯t expect them to show up so soon.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°A group of crazy people who are active in the gray zone. They admire death and murder. They are very good at torture and mind control.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hide anything from Huang Yin. ¡°I was wondering if they y Perfect Life. Since they have taken the hook, this should be simpler.¡± With Spirit-farer, Han Fei could do many things in the cryptic world that he couldn¡¯t do in real life. He only needed their info and could try to draw the members of the three organizations into the cryptic world. Then, he would introduce them to things scarier than death. ¡°So that¡¯s part of your n.¡± Huang Yin hesitated, ¡°I identally killed all of them today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those are just small prawns. The big fish hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡± ¡°You are sounding more and more like the final viin.¡± ¡°You killed all those people, and you call me the viin?¡± Han Fei was speechless, but in Perfect Life, Huang Yin was indeed the hero who saved all the yers. After discussing some other things, Han Fei hung up. He looked out the window. ¡°Is it going to rain again?¡± Night fell, and Han Fei walked to the window to watch the rain slip down the window. ¡°The rainy day in the intelligent city is very simr to the rainy drain in the ck rain zone.¡± The ascension ritual for Death Chat Group was that night. The members requested Han Fei to arrive at Shou Xi Mirror Factory before midnight. Han Fei departed early because he needed toe back to y the game. Han Fei waited until 8 pm, and the sky was fully dark before he left. Rain poured harder on Xin Lu. There were no people on the road. Han Fei rode the rental bike and rode all the way to Northern Countryside in his ck raincoat. When no one was around, he put the clown mask on. ¡°Shou Xi Mirror Factory was abandoned 30 years ago. ording to legends, the factory owner¡¯s whole family died in the factory in strange ways. Their bodies were attached to the mirrors.¡± Info about Shou Xi Mirror Factory appeared in his mind. The ce was very haunted. Many people who used their mirrors faced problems. Even in the countryside, no one dared to go there. Rain slid down the mask. Han Fei zipped down the road like lightning. While everyone hurried home, he rushed towards the abandoned ces. ¡°Strange. Why is the GPS acting up? Why is there no signal here?¡± When he was 1 km from the factory, Han Fei¡¯s bike and phone started to have problems. ¡°Tonight¡¯s atmosphere ispletely different fromst night. Is it possible that the core members have personallye to give me the final test?¡± Han Fei decided that he would be careful. He exited the zone and called Li Xue and Huang Yin. He told them some things and entered the area. Riding through the dangerous buildings, Han Fei felt even more unsettled. ¡°Someone is watching me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t slow down as he rode to the mirror factory. The factory was quiterge. Many of the equipment was still there. However, the devices used to make mirrors were now used to kill. Thunder boomed. Han Fei parked the bike at the door. He pushed open the rusted iron door and entered the factory yard. The ground was uneven, and there were big holes everywhere. They were filled with murky water. The clown was standing alone in the rain. The heavy chains fell to the ground. A man with a blue crab mask opened the door to the garage. Beside him was a dwarf in a tiger mask. The two stared right at Han Fei like Han Fei was a dead body. They didn¡¯t say anything. Even through the distance, Han Fei could smell the blood on them. Blood had soaked into their pores. The rain mmed against the garage. The thunder overwhelmed the chugging of the machines. The meat grinders seemed to be prepared for Han Fei. ¡°Is this a weing party?¡± Han Fei entered the garage. The Crab loosened the chains, and the heavy garage door shut down again. The weak light lit up the room. Broken mirrors were ced inside the garage so that the victim could see the torture from all angles. ¡°Sunny Boy? I hate your name. It¡¯s like a clown.¡± A hoarse voice came from behind one of the meat grinders. A young man in a bald eagle mask appeared in the garage. ¡°There is only a 10 percent chance a high-ss member can be a core member, so don¡¯t think you¡¯re that special. There have been many who have been here, but there are not many who are able to leave alive.¡± ¡°The person in charge of Death Chat Group is Crow. Isn¡¯t he here?¡± Han Fei was not scared at all. ¡°If you seed, then he¡¯lle.¡± The bald eagle looked at Han Fei coldly. Then, he tapped the working machine beside him. ¡°If you fail, this will be your final home.¡± ¡°This is getting boring. Why can¡¯t I skip all this talking like in the game?¡± Han Fei walked towards Bald Eagle. ¡°Tell me. What is the ritual?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how long you can continue to be so arrogant.¡± Not only Bald Eagle but also Tiger and Crab looked at Han Fei like hungry beasts. Bald Eagle pulled on a lever and led Han Fei to a simple elevator. They entered the first-floor basement of the factory. Simr to the hotel at Si Shui Bay, this ce was made into a stage. This should be a base for the murderer¡¯s clubhouse too. They walked through the torture devices and stopped before a wall. Bald Eagle pulled back the ck cloth to reveal therge mirror facing the stage. ¡°This mirror will decide whether you¡¯ll ascend or not. It¡¯ll show your death and the people you¡¯ve killed. Your victims will appear behind you and climb onto your back.¡± Bald Eagle said in a fanatical voice as he caressed the mirror. ¡°Sustain the weight, and you¡¯ll seed. Or else¡­¡± Before he finished, he felt a sticky feeling on his fingers. He turned and realized the mirror was bleeding. Chapter 766: Reunion Chapter 766: Reunion ¡°Blood?¡± Bald Eagle examined his fingers. The feeling of blood was very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why the mirror was bleeding. Bald Eagle lifted his head. Therge underground garage felt like it had been enveloped by some kind of power. The pressure was high. ¡°This has never happened before. What is going on?¡± He was anxious, but the ritual had to continue. Bald Eagle pushed on his mask, and his eyes moved between Han Fei and the mirror. Han Fei in the raincoat and Han Fei in the mirror should be the same person, but they exudedpletely different presences. The ritual hadn¡¯t officially begun, but there was already a problem. Bald Eagle took a step back. He was reminded of the task given to him by Crow. He told Han Fei to lift his arm to touch the mirror. ¡°You have to pass this test to be our core member. Now that death is blooming, you will be the most beautiful flower. When Xin Lu bes a sea of flowers, you¡¯ll be reborn in the new world. ¡°I¡¯ll escort you across the bridge.¡± The words Bald Eagle chanted appeared to awaken the mirror. With every word, the mirror started to change. Death appeared in the mirror. Blood dripped down the mirror''s surface. When the enchantment was done, Han Fei, in the mirror, lifted his head. It reached out to grab Han Fei¡¯s hand. Bald Eagle looked at the mirror. This was the most dangerous moment. This unique mirror would show everyone Han Fei had killed. If Han Fei couldbine with all of his victims, he¡¯d be the new core member. Bald Eagle was so nervous that he didn¡¯t dare to speak. He stared at the mirror. In the darkness, suddenly, an innocent child¡¯sughter rang out. A small handprint appeared on the mirror. A boy around 5 years old appeared inside the mirror. He wore the orphanage clothes and looked around with curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Bald Eagle gasped, ¡°His first victim is a child¡­¡± The boy didn¡¯t seem to know that he was dead. He walked around. Then, the second, third, and fourth children appeared¡­ Bald Eagle stared at the mirror. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe anymore. He was a crazy person but when he saw the 30 children sandwiched inside the mirror, he also felt fear in his heart. ¡°30 orphans? And this is just the beginning!¡± Death was still gathering inside the mirror! The storm was raging outside. Bald Eagle felt like he was being lifted into the storm. His fingers trembled, but the ritual had to continue. Normally, Bald Eagle could only continue the next step of the ritual when all the victims had shown up, but the mirror was already filled to the brim! Bald Eagle resisted his fear and asked Han Fei, ¡°To reach the other side of the bridge, you will lose something. Are you ready? Are you willing to lose your happiness and your smile?¡± The thunder exploded in their ears. Han Fei, in front of the mirror, nodded silently. When he did so, the faces of the 30 children lost their innocent smiles. Their eyes were filled with despair. They pped their hands against the mirror as if questioning Han Fei for his decisions. Bald Eagle turned his eyes away. He just wanted to finish the ritual and leave. ¡°Are you willing to be taken by anger and ept god¡¯s blessing?¡± Han Fei nodded again. The corner of the mirror started to crack. An old well appeared. Inside the well of desire, there was a tree hanging with human heads. Underneath the tree was an altar carved with human souls. ¡°What is that? What has he killed?¡± Things were beyond Bald Eagle¡¯sprehension, but the ritual had to go on. ¡°Are you willing to embrace death, chase after death, and spread death?¡± Bald Eagle asked the next question. Before Han Fei could answer, the 30 dead children started to mutate. Monsters grew out of their pure souls. Everyone radiated a scary presence! Other than the children, more things Bald Eagle couldn¡¯t understand appeared. There was a teacher with three mouths, a madman with a cocoon inside his heart, a butcher with a pig¡¯s head¡­ The mirror couldn¡¯t fit so many things. Han Fei had killed so many people that the mirror couldn¡¯t sustain all of them. The cracks started to move to the middle. Han Fei standing in the middle of the mirror was like a whirlpool of death! All the souls he had killed pounced at him. He stood there and allowed them to munch on him. Han Fei passed the first few questions. Bald Eagle was afraid. Before all the soulsbined with Han Fei, he asked thest question so that he could leave as soon as possible. ¡°Are you willing to be your real self?¡± Back then, Guinea Pig had asked Bu Kaixin the same questions. This was the process of the ritual, seeing death, epting death, spreading death, and bing death. Bald Eagle got everything right, but when he asked thest question, all the noises in the garage faded away. The crying and howling stopped. The resentment and death were pushed to the corner. Han Fei outside the mirror had his head lowered; Han Fei inside the mirror suddenly had his shoulders shuddered. Then, augh came from underneath the mask. At first, theughter was normal, but as the ritual continued, theughter became more unhinged! The thing hidden inside Han Fei¡¯s brain was awakened by the ritual! The dead children mmed on the mirror in an attempt to escape. Every soul Han Fei had killed crashed against the mirror. More cracks appeared. Mad Laughter echoed in the thunder and rain. Han Fei inside the mirror slowly removed his mask. He stared at Han Fei outside the mirror. He held Han Fei¡¯s arm and asked in his maddened voice, ¡°Are you willing to be me?¡± Instantly, the cracks covered every spot of the mirror, and then it shattered! There were endless Han Fei reflected in each fragment. The madughter echoed in the room. ¡°Impossible! Fu Xi Mirror Factory¡¯s mirror is the biggest and most unique mirror. It has helped in many ascension rituals. How can it break?¡± Bald Eagle retreated. He was the clubhouse¡¯s high-ss member. Even though he was young, he had been following Crow for a long time, so he knew many secrets. ¡°Is the thing in my brain out in real life?¡± Han Fei stood among the mirror pieces. He slowly raised his head as he thought about the ritual. It was simr and dissimr to what Bu Kaixin experienced. ¡°Did I fail?¡± Han Fei turned to look at Bald Eagle. He walked towards the man. ¡°I think you saw my face.¡± ¡°No!¡± Bald Eagle suddenly felt so normal. He waved his hands madly as he copsed to the ground. ¡°Earlier, I was so rude to you. How about I kneel to you? Can you forgive me?¡± ¡°Did you see my face?¡± Han Fei¡¯s hand slowly moved to grab Bald Eagle¡¯s neck. The two men looked about the same size, but Bald Eagle was putty in Han Fei¡¯s grasp. ¡°No!¡± Bald Eagle¡¯s mask fell to the ground. He looked quite young. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Give me a chance!¡± ¡°A chance?¡± Han Fei slowly released his fingers. ¡°How long have you joined the club? Do you know the core members?¡± ¡°Four years! I was one of the first batch to join! I am very familiar with Crow. I¡¯d call him brother when we¡¯re alone.¡± ¡°The clubhouse was in existence four years ago?¡± Han Fei signaled Bald Eagle to put his mask back on. ¡°I can spare your life, but you need to cooperate with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you ask.¡± A deeply-hidden enmity glowed in Bald Eagle¡¯s eyes. ¡°How about I walk you out?¡± ¡°You¡¯lle with me.¡± Han Fei snapped Bald Eagle¡¯s arms. Bald Eagle screamed and fell to the ground from pain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll spare me? I really didn¡¯t see your face. Please let me go.¡± ¡°I asked you toe with me. So you only need your legs. Stop screaming, or I¡¯ll tear off your tongue.¡± Han Fei stepped on the broken mirror. The images of the victims appeared in Bald Eagle¡¯s mind. He quickly shut up. Bald Eagle felt fear so intensely for the first time. The old elevator rose. Crab and Dwarf guarded the door. They were curious since they heard the sound from the underground room. ¡°Is the ritual a sess?¡± The dwarf looked at Han Fei. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any notification from the core member. What happened?¡± Han Fei asked his own question. ¡°Are you two high-ss members of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse too? How much blood is on your hands?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed everyone who looked down on me. Then, I could¡¯t stop! This is very addicting! So, I started to kill everyone who pitied me!¡± The dwarf was small, but he picked the ferocious tiger mask. He had an awfulugh. Compared to Dwarf, Crab was more cautious. He merely said, ¡°I like to eat organs, fresh organs.¡± ¡°No one here is good.¡± Han Fei walked to Crab and Dwarf. ¡°If I hold back, it¡¯s disrespectful to the dead.¡± Han Fei kicked Crab in the chest. Before the Dwarf could do anything, Han Fei rewarded him with a kick too. The booming machine covered up the screams. Bald Eagle shivered in a cold sweat as he watched Han Fei deal with his partners. The man was like a tyrant. He would kill for no reason. Bald Eagle was reminded of the endless victims he saw in the mirror. They had attracted the attention of a scary monster! ¡°What to do now? Where is he going to bring me? He will not let me go! I need to find a chance to escape, even if it means I¡¯ll have to surrender to the police!¡± The rain was still pouring. He was very scared. When Crab and Dwarf were incapacitated, Han Fei stopped before the grinder. The three didn¡¯t even dare to whimper. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere fun.¡± Han Fei led Bald Eagle away from the mirror factory and to Jin Jun¡¯s home. He nned to pull Bald Eagle into the cryptic world and perform memory surgery on him. He would make the man his temporary assistant. Bald Eagle was the first step. Han Fei¡¯s real goal was Crow. ¡­ At 11.30 pm, there was a creak at an abandoned building in Northern Countryside. The heavily-encrypted door opened. The man in the guinea pig mask mmed the encrypted phone on the long table. ¡°Bald Eagle, Tiger, Green Crab, three high-ss members have gone missing from Shou Xi Mirror Factory! Crow, you were too careless.¡± The man in the crow mask crossed his legs and ced them on the table. ¡°So?¡± ¡°The mirror at the factory shattered. The ritual didn¡¯t seed or fail.¡± ¡°Shattered?¡± Crow stood up and looked at Guinea pig in shock. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°The mirror reached its maximum capacity.¡± Guinea pig said confidently, ¡°The mirror was squeezed until it was cracked by the souls he killed.¡± Chapter 767: Every Uses Chapter 767: Every Uses Crow, who never cared about anything, had his pupils tremble when he heard Guinea Pig. He confirmed again, ¡°The mirror under Shou Xi Mirror Factory was not broken with force but imploded from within?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to the scene. The mirror cracked from within. The death it has collected over the years is gone just like that. The bridge copsed. We don¡¯t know if the souls have escaped or been absorbed by him.¡± Guinea Pig¡¯s eyes were cold. He pointed at Crow, ¡°I told you to be careful. That man is not normal!¡± ¡°If the mirror is shattered, doesn¡¯t that mean he has killed more people than me?¡± Crow and Guinea Pig were clearly not considering the same thing. Crow touched his gue Doctor mask and said excitedly. ¡°Guinea Pig, Crow, stop arguing. Since that man can break the mirror, perhaps he¡¯s the person our Divine has been looking for.¡± The Queen slowly spoke. She was ced higher than the rest. ¡°After Butterfly¡¯s disappearance, we haven¡¯t had a supercriminal in a long time already. Do you get what I mean?¡± ¡°Supercriminal?¡± Crow pressed his palms on the edge of the table. Among the murderer¡¯s clubhouse, the core members were more powerful than the high-ss members. They were not even on the same level. And the supercriminals were more powerful than the core members. Xin Lu had been built for a very long time, but it had less than 10 supercriminals. They were a threat to the city, and the police wanted to capture them always. ¡°Do you think Sunny Boy has the qualification to be a supercriminal?¡± Guinea Pig turned to Queen. ¡°Perhaps he already is, but the monster inside him hasn¡¯t been fully invoked yet.¡± Queen sat and examined the strange pattern on her gloves. ¡°Even Butterfly couldn¡¯t break that mirror, but he did. I couldn¡¯t imagine how many people he had killed. But then again, why is he still fine if he has killed so many people?¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do? ept or kill him?¡± Guinea Pig was anxious. He felt a threat from Sunny Boy. ¡°One thing¡¯s for sure. He isn¡¯t with the police.¡± ¡°Yes. The divine mirror will not lie. The police will not find someone who has killed so much to be their spy. This kind of crazed murderer will not work for the police either.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep a distance for now. We can make him a core member, but we can¡¯t reveal to him our main secrets like the existence of god and the connection to the night.¡± Queen said. ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire. If he¡¯s really a supercriminal, we¡¯re all his targets.¡± Guinea Pig turned to look at the two empty seats at the ends of the table. ¡°Have you forgotten how Butterfly treated us? For supercriminals, the only important person is themselves.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this.¡± Queen turned to the other side of the table. A man in a pure white mask sat there. ¡°White, how is the situation at Sunday Night School? Have you tamed the new Butterfly?¡± White shook his head. ¡°The journey is still long.¡± ¡­ Inside the office of the Xin Lu branch¡¯s heavy crime unit, Li Xue¡¯s superior sat beside the table. An old man with peppery hair sat in his usual seat. ¡°Why did youe in person? You could have had Li Xue ry everything.¡± The superior spoke very softly, like he was greeting his elder. ¡°Li Xue is the youngest of my students. Sorry for the trouble she has given you.¡± The elder was Li Xue¡¯s teacher. He had started capturing Butterfly a decade ago. He was the police¡¯s living legend. ¡°Li Xue has helped us a lot. But it is true that she often goes against her orders.¡± The superior grumbled under his breath. ¡°She¡¯s too emotional.¡± The old man shook his head. Then, he took out a document. ¡°I¡¯ve received the message from my other student. Be careful.¡± ¡°Your other student?¡± The superior thought of something, ¡°Is it him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The elder gave him the document. Li Xue¡¯s superior opened the file. It was nk paper inside. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°It refers to the emptiness left behind by Butterfly. It will be filled with a new monster. We might return to the era where we have to face several supercriminals simultaneously.¡± ¡­ After Han Fei reached the intelligent city, he removed his mask. Bald Eagle at the back closed his eyes shut, afraid of seeing Han Fei¡¯s face. He had never been so scared in his life. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Han Fei parked the bike and urged Bald Eagle. ¡°Are we going to your meat factory? Are you going to grind me into a paste to feed the dog? Let me go, and I¡¯ll be your dog.¡± Bald Eagle¡¯s voice trembled. After he saw the dead in the mirror, he really didn¡¯t dare to imagine how Han Fei would torture him. ¡°Shush. You¡¯re making me sound like a crazy person.¡± Han Fei evaded the cameras and came to Jin Jun¡¯s home. Jin Jun, who was notified earlier, was ready. He opened the door to wee them. ¡°Is this the devil¡¯sir?¡± Bald Eagle knelt on the ground. ¡°The human body can be made into all kinds of art. Is this ck carpet weaved from human hair?¡± Han Fei was toozy to deal with Bald Eagle. He had Jin Jun prepare a Perfect Life ount and had Bald Eagle register a gaming Id. During the process, Han Fei found out about Bald Eagle¡¯s real identity. His parents were once hoteliers. After the business failed, they nned to leave the country, but for some reason, Bald Eagle stayed. Bald Eagle inside the gaming hub had no idea what was happening. The torture he feared didn¡¯te. Instead, the devil told him to y an Iyashikei game. After Bald Eagle logged into the game, Han Fei told Jin Jun to watch over the man while he rushed home. Han Fei reached home before midnight. He removed his raincoat and crawled into the gaming hub. Blood descended the familiar cackle became louder. Han Fei opened his eyes and checked the menu. He only had a few Life Points left. The theme park altar was still feeding on his Life Points. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s altar is a lot more powerful than I am. I need to find a way to provide better nutrients for it.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t sustain the altar, so the only way he could think of was to capture a ghost to rece him. With Ying Yue and Weep¡¯s apaniment, Han Fei entered the theme park. The many souls he saved from Fu Sheng¡¯s altar had fully assimted into the cryptic world. They became the new citizens of the ghost city. They were different from the cryptic world locals. They were rational and kind. When Han Fei walked past, they would even greet him. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine something like this will exist in the cryptic world.¡± Ghost came in a hurry once he heard that Han Fei wasing. He had selected some citizens with great potential to form the Ghost security team. New buildings were constructed. This city belonged to everyone and Han Fei. Han Fei moved to the theme park tunnel. Every day, endless yers still came here to die. Humanity¡¯s curiositypelled them to do so. Han Fei admired these people. Now, he wanted to make use of these yers¡¯ Life Points. Han Fei walked to the theme park altar. He had his neighbor''s guard beside him. After there was no one around, Han Fei opened his menu. He chanted the word, ¡°Spirit-farer!¡± The blood door opened before Han Fei. Bald Eagle¡¯s face and info appeared in his mind. Momentster, a small fish with a broken tail was bitten by a ghost face and carried out of the blood sea. The blood door closed, and Bald Eagle appeared before Han Fei. He was holding a small phone. ¡°What are you doing with that? Are you nning to call the police?¡± Han Fei grabbed Bald Eagle by his neck. The force woke Bald Eagle up immediately. ¡°No. Of course not!¡± Bald Eagle lowered his head so he wouldn¡¯t see Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can look all you want. After all, you¡¯ll not remember anything in the end.¡± Han Fei dragged Bald Eagle to the theme park altar. He tried tomunicate with the altar to have it consume Bald Eagle¡¯s Life Points. Bald Eagle¡¯s Life Points plummeted. If Han Fei didn¡¯t react quickly, Bald Eagle¡¯s soul would have been consumed already. ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t use the other yers to rece me. They¡¯ll be sucked dry immediately.¡± Han Fei tossed Bald Eagle a piece of internal organ for him to recover his Life Points. This confusing act of kindness befuddled Bald Eagle. His hands that held the meat shook. ¡°Hurry up and eat. We still have other ces to go.¡± When Bald Eagle¡¯s Life Points recovered somewhat, Han Fei led him to the Midnight Mall for a trade. He asked Mirror God how much his soul was worth. Han Fei was disappointed to hear about the price. Then, he led Bald Eagle to the hospital. He had the many before the hospital altar. The neighbors of Happiness Neighborhood felt quite sorry for Bald Eagle. Even a Large Lingering Spirit wouldn¡¯t visit three altars in one night. ¡°Even the devil is not as calctive as you. Do you n to make a factory line out of this?¡± Lee Zai asked with excitement. ¡°The soul factory line. It sounds exciting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have any misunderstanding. I only target bad people.¡± Han Fei started to edit Bald Eagle¡¯s memory, imnting fear and obedience deep inside his soul. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what the devil would say.¡± After Bald Eagle¡¯s memory was corrected, Han Fei led him to the ck rain zone. ¡°Why is it raining here too?¡± The rain was a shadow in Bald Eagle¡¯s life. Even after his memory was corrected, he had an instinctual fear of rain. ¡°Shush.¡± Han Fei led Bald Eagle to the second floor of the convenience store. He lifted the lid of the jar. ¡°Come.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want to show you my flower.¡± Han Fei used Soul-Depth Touch to yank Bu Kaixin out of the skull. He pointed at Bald Eagle with his other finger. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into your info. You should know him. His name is Bald Eagle.¡± Bu Kaixin covered his head. He would be in pain when he remembered his past. ¡°I have the power to help you leave and give you a new life, but I can also give you unimaginable pain, so don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Han Fei exhausted every value on Bald Eagle. ¡°You are a special flower, but I don¡¯t know your special powers. The gardener said I need to cultivate feelings with you but don¡¯t we have a close rtionship already?¡± Han Fei opened his menu and checked Bu Kaixin¡¯s page. Everything was still a question mark. ¡°The things that happened to him will also happen to you, good or bad. You are already on my side. Trusting me is your only choice.¡± Han Fei had Bald Eagle talk to Bu Kaixin before he sent Bald Eagle back with Resurrection. At that moment, there was a notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! There¡¯s an update to a Grade E Flower! ¡°Bu Kaixin (Grade E Special Flower): This flower has a human name. He has never smiled, so everyone called him unhappy. ¡°Special power Soul Parasite: His seeds can grow in the soul of other flowers. He can corrupt other people¡¯s memory to grow stronger.¡± ¡°Did you change your mind after seeing there¡¯s another way I can provide?¡± Han Fei stared at the colorful seed in Bu Kaixin¡¯s heart. He knew how to use this flower now. Han Fei left the convenience store and came to the clubhouse. The blind elder was sitting in the hall, toying with the broken radio. When he heard Han Fei¡¯s footsteps, he lifted his head to look at Han Fei with his hollows as eyes. ¡°Sir, I want to use the dance room.¡± ¡°Do you want to practice dance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei¡¯s main goal was to use the mirror in the dance room. He had seen something he had not seen in the mirror factory¡¯s mirror, such as the 30 dead children. He didn¡¯t know Mad Laughter¡¯s memory. He wanted to meet the 30 children again, to meet the people he had killed. Chapter 768: The Truth Chapter 768: The Truth The mirror at the mirror factory was unstable. It shattered before Han Fei got a good look. He wanted to meet the children again, so he had to find simr mirrors in the cryptic world. ¡°The murderer¡¯s clubhouse is rted to the cryptic world¡¯s ck rain zone. The murderers refer to the mirrors as bridges.¡± Han Fei and the elder held the ck umbre each as they moved to the dance studio. ¡°Didn¡¯t you express an interest in gardening? Why do you suddenly want to learn dance?¡± The elder fiddled with the lock of the studio for a long time before opening it. ¡°I said I loved gardening because the gardener was there. If I didn¡¯t say anything, she would have shoved me into the pot.¡± Han Fei was afraid of the gardener. The monster with the olddy¡¯s voice was very mysterious. ¡°You better find your real hobby. Life is only so long. Don¡¯t let it slip away from you.¡± Han Fei and the blind elder entered the dance studio. ¡°The gardener hasn¡¯t returned since you left, so you don¡¯t need to worry about running into her. You can practice your dance here. Dance can vent one¡¯s negative emotions.¡± ¡°The gardener will not be back for the time being?¡± Han Fei sighed in relief. ¡°Sir, actually other than the dance, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°I knew you didn¡¯te here for something so simple. What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a mirror inside a mirror factory. The mirror will reflect one¡¯s death when one stands before it. It can also show the souls one has killed.¡± Han Fei sneaked a nce at the elder. When the elder didn¡¯t react in any way, he continued, ¡°The mirror appears to be rted to the clubhouses. I want to ask, do the mirrors in our dance studio have the same effect?¡± ¡°I think so, but I can¡¯t remember which mirror it is.¡± The elder pointed at his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t see, so you have to find it yourself.¡± ¡°How do I do that? Look at the mirror one by one? I remember you have to chant something to activate the mirror.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The elder shook his head. ¡°Normal mirrors will have dead souls. Only that special one hides your ugliest self. You only need to look.¡± The elder ced the broken radio on the ground and took the stage. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a simple method. In the dark, dance will help you see the real you.¡± ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re trying to trick me into learning how to dance.¡± Han Fei sat in the audience seat and studied the elder¡¯s every move. Slowly his soul was being pulled along, and he was fully immersed in the dance. Every move seemed to hide a memory. The elder had choreographed his life into a dance. In the past, he danced alone in the dark, but now, he had one audience. ¡°Life blooms like a flower and then wilts at its most beautiful moment before returning to dust¡­¡± Endless souls surfaced in the mirrors. They approached in the dark. They wept andughed with the dance. Han Fei didn¡¯t even know when the dance ended. He recovered after a long time. By then, the elder had copsed on stage, and the front of his chest was red. ¡°Sir!¡± Han Fei jumped on stage. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t die yet.¡± The blind elder coughed violently. His neck and mouth were filled with blood. ¡°I¡¯m just too old.¡± ¡°You better rest. If you have any regrets, you can tell me. I¡¯ll have youplete them.¡± Han Fei had been interacting with ghosts, so he was used to helping ghosts with their regrets. He forgot that the elder was not a ghost. ¡°I do have many regrets.¡± The elder sat up with difficulty. ¡°You have bad talent in dance, but you are a quick learner. You can remember every move after one nce. I want to teach you every dance I know so that you can dance for the gardener after I¡¯m gone.¡± ¡°Is she your wife?¡± ¡°What right do I have to be her family after what I did to her?¡± The elder slowly edged to the side of the stage. ¡°The dance earlier is called Me. Practice it, and you should be able to find the most unique mirror here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei took the stage and tried to mimic the elder. He had just started moving when the elder said, ¡°Dancing is not copying every move. You have to involve your own understanding.¡± The elder couldn¡¯t see Han Fei, but he said seriously. Han Fei stopped and waved his hands before the elder¡¯s eyes. The man was indeed blind. ¡°If you want to find the most unique mirror here, then you have to face your real self.¡± The old man lifted his head. He stared behind Han Fei. ¡°He is always behind you, leaning on you, munching on your blood, and squeezing your soul.¡± ¡°Can you not make it sound so scary?¡± Han Fei turned back to look and there was only a mirror behind him. ¡°Do you wish to understand him or kill him? Or does he want to kill you? Or does he want to get something from you? Once one of you makes the wrong choice, despair will consume both of you.¡± The elder still stared behind Han Fei. ¡°The gardener once said that the owner of the garden has been searching for a twinflower. When both flowers bloom, the dark clouds will part.¡± ¡°But only one bud of the twinflower will bloom at a time.¡± Han Fei¡¯s first movie was Twin Flower. When he was at his end, he attempted a horror film. ¡°Indeed. One of the flowers will absorb the nutrients from the other flower and bloom on its own.¡± The elder touched his radio and pressed a button. A strange melody came out of the radio. ¡°Therefore, I hope you can learn my dance and see your real self so you wouldn¡¯t make the wrong choice.¡± A song Han Fei had never heard before echoed in the studio. He thought about what the elder said and started to dance again. ¡®I can fully copy the elder¡¯s moves, but howe our dances are so different?¡¯ Han Fei added the skill points he earned to dance until he reached the maximum level for it. To break through to a masterful level, he needed a mission. ¡°You improve very fast, but you are at most just a dance actor. You¡¯re still a ways away from being a real dancer.¡± The elder touched the stage and stared behind Han Fei. ¡°The dance¡¯s name is Me. It describes the person¡¯s life from the first moment to thest. It contains many emotions. They can¡¯t be expressed through techniques.¡± Han Fei had memorized all the moves, but he felt like he had been shackled by them. The moves he learned were the elder¡¯s past but not his. ¡®How am I supposed to express my past?¡¯ His past was empty, his future was covered in despair, and Han Fei was standing in the middle. ¡°Perhaps I need to have a good chat with Mad Laughter.¡± After leaving the theme park altar, Han Fei chatted with all the survivors but Mad Laughter. He could face everyone easily, but he felt it hard to face himself. The dance became part of his muscle memory. Han Fei slowly closed his eyes. He gave up finding the special mirror but sank deep into his subconscious. In Fu Sheng¡¯s altar, Han Fei personally unleashed the locks on Mad Laughter. At Shou Xi Mirror Factory, the murderer¡¯s clubhouse mirror woke up Mad Laughter in real life. The distance between them couldn¡¯t be closer. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness appeared at the door of the Red Orphanage. He could see the person inside, but no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t open the orphanage door. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking. What¡¯s the difference between us? You can¡¯t stopughing but I can¡¯t even smile; you remember all the pain from the past but I only remember nothingness; you have the healing persona and were experimented on by the brothers from Immortal Pharma, but I don¡¯t even know what kind of persona I have. ¡°Everyone sees you as crazy and taboo, but I know that if you¡¯re not that to shoulder the pain of the past, I¡¯ll be the crazy one. ¡°You once asked me, would I be willing to be you. ¡°I would, but can you tell me why a child with the healing persona would kill 30 orphans when he was young? ¡°What happened on that bloody night? ¡°I¡¯ve encountered several people with healing persona, and they wouldn¡¯t do what you did!¡± Han Fei was mmed to the side by a heavy blow. The bell in the orphanage chimed. The figure standing inside the ssroom paused. Chapter 769: Han Fei And Mad Laughters Choice Chapter 769: Han Fei and Mad Laughter''s Choice ¡°I¡¯m willing to be you, but are you willing to tell me the truth?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t lie. He came to this answer after serious consideration. It was unfair for one person to sustain all the pain. The healing persona and ck box belonged to Mad Laughter. ¡°I¡¯ve said it a long time ago. You¡¯ll heal them, and I¡¯ll heal you. That is my choice.¡± The bell stopped striking inside the Red Orphanage. The redness seemed to fade a little. Raindrops fell on the rails. Time seemed to flow back to the rainy night many years ago. The sound of children came from the orphanage. Their young voices carried a maturity that didn¡¯t match their age. ¡°Will people stop feeling pain and sadness after they die?¡± ¡°They say you can go to your father and mother¡¯s world after you die. But unlike you, I don¡¯t know my parents.¡± ¡°Han Fei, can I ask you for a favor?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Kill me.¡± The doll in the room was torn apart. The red cotton flew everywhere. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a monster. Will you y with me like you once did?¡± ¡°Han Fei, why are you ignoring me? I¡¯m now a good kid in the eyes of the teacher. I¡¯ve eaten all my pills andpleted all their requests. Why aren¡¯t you happy for me?¡± ¡°Han Fei, I don¡¯t understand why everyone is staying away from me. Can you open the door? You¡¯re my only friend now.¡± ¡°Can I ask you for onest thing? Tie the rope between my head and my body tightly¡­¡± The handmade bust on the corridor rolled to the ground. Between his head and body was a red rope that looked like a blood vessel. ¡°The doctor said you can eat the pain away from my body. You can ease my nerves, but you¡¯re just a useless child. Stand still! I¡¯m the oldest child here. If you dare to tell anyone about the beating, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Cry! Why aren¡¯t you crying? Why are youughing when you¡¯re bleeding?¡± ¡°You¡¯re almost dead from being beaten by me. Why aren¡¯t you fighting back? Use that sharpened chopstick to kill me!¡± ¡°Han Fei, I hope you can kill me. Don¡¯t feel any guilt. This is thest thing I can do for you. I¡¯m a horrible big brother, aren¡¯t I?¡± The only wooden horse in the yard was pushed over. The knife wounds appeared on the horse''s belly. The person who cut the horse was on the verge of copsing. ¡°I hear that you¡¯re the baddest kid here. You are rted to their deaths. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t think about hiding anything from me. I¡¯m different from the rest of you. I¡¯m a separate category in the IQ test.¡± ¡°What are you worried about anyway? The tests here are nothing for me. Just rest well. I¡¯ll lead everyone out of here.¡± ¡°The logic of this world is very simple. The 1 percent genius will lead the 99 percentmon people¡­ Don¡¯t interrupt me. I¡¯m not tired. I was careless and identally cut my face.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up! Keep going! We can all graduate sessfully! Trust me. I¡¯m No. 2. I¡¯m a genius!¡± ¡°They think I¡¯m dangerous so they gave me a fake eye. Doesn¡¯t this prove that they¡¯re afraid of me? They are!¡± ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t worry. As long as I have my brain, I will lead you out of here!¡± ¡°Han Fei? Haven¡¯t we met this morning? My brain is very blurry recently.¡± ¡°Han Fei? When was thest time we met? Was it earlier?¡± ¡°Who are you? Have I seen you before?¡± ¡°Stranger, can you help me? Push my brain inside this jar out the window.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The flower pot fell from the sill and the sticky soil scattered everywhere. The children¡¯s voices echoed everywhere. The memories were so clear. Han Fei was already an adult, but their voices still reverberated inside the orphanage. They were trapped here, and so was Han Fei. 29 different voices appeared at different spots of the orphanage. The blood flowers bloomed. Mad Laughter stopped in the middle of the ssroom like everything had nothing to do with him, but he didn¡¯tugh once. Just as the rain was about to stop, thest child¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Goodbye, Han Fei. The doctor ising to fetch me. My final hope is for you to be happy daily. Don¡¯t lose your smile.¡± As the voice faded away, Mad Laughter started to self-mutte. The bell in the orphanage started to chime again. Han Fei¡¯s mind churned. He wanted to understand Mad Laughter¡¯s past and he reached out his hand. However, Mad Laughter couldn¡¯t walk out of the shadow. His consciousness was bound by the 30 shackles. Once he touched the past, he would lose his mind. When Mad Laughter was acting crazy, Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was forced out too. In the end, he could only hear the final wishes of the 30 children. ¡°What have they experienced that they¡¯d ask Mad Laughter to kill them?¡± The young voices surrounded Han Fei. They were not just numbers. They were each a unique soul. ¡°The first child to ask for death was a kid that followed the orphanage¡¯s rule. Then, it was the big brother who wanted to ease Mad Laughter¡¯s pain. Finally, it was No. 2 who only had his brain left¡­ And the kid who wanted Mad Laughter to be happy every day.¡± Something inside his brain moved. One part of the Red Orphanage¡¯s outer wall disappeared. Mad Laughter¡¯sughter joined with the voices of the 30 children. Han Fei stopped trying to understand it, but he ced himself into the children¡¯s voices. The dance in the dark changed. Dead souls appeared in the mirrors. They squeezed around the stage to join the ritual. Han Fei on stage was like a priest of yore. The blind elder¡¯s dance was his bridge tomune with Mad Laughter. Han Fei put down his guard and submerged himself in the orphanage memories. He actively reached out to Mad Laughter. The red orphanage slowly merged back into Han Fei¡¯s brain. The dance ended. The souls in the room sensed something scary and they started to disperse. All the mirrors dimmed. Only the mirror facing the stage reflected Han Fei. Han Fei on stage and Han Fei in the mirror regarded each other. They were the same person, but they felt so different. Without anymunication, small handprints appeared on the mirror. The children in orphanage clothes appeared behind Mad Laughter one by one. They were killed by Mad Laughter but they stood behind him. They would bind Mad Laughter for life. They were Mad Laughter¡¯s everything. ¡°This mirror can see all the people you¡¯ve killed. He and the other kids are all inside the mirror. I think you know what he means, right?¡± The elder¡¯s hollow eyes appeared behind Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯ve made your choice and he has made his.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t speak. He reached out to touch the mirror but the mirror couldn¡¯t handle it. The cracks soon appeared. ¡°Not good!¡± The blind elder quickly shoved Han Fei to the side. He was already very fast, but the cracks had already spread. Han Fei, who fell to the ground also, woke up. He looked at his stat. Thankfully, the elder was not a bad person, or with his 1 Life Points, he would be dead already. ¡°It almost broke! Do you know how dangerous that was?¡± The blind elder touched the cracks in the mirror. ¡°Every mirror here is the eye of God. If you shatter the mirror, it means poking God¡¯s eye!¡± ¡°Your God is an Unmentionable, right?¡± Han Fei pointed at the rain clouds outside the window. ¡°My friend said the cloud in this zone is a ghost¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± The blind elder caressed the mirror with heartache. ¡°The gardener is probably in trouble since she hasn¡¯t returned for so long. We can¡¯t have any other problem here. You better don¡¯te back in the next few days.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you seriously asking me that?¡± The elder huffed. ¡°If you¡¯re really that free, help me deliver a letter.¡± The elder probably wanted to distract Han Fei. He took out a wrinkled envelope from his pocket. ¡°This zone is split into the inner zone and outer zone. We¡¯re in the outer zone. Take this envelope and follow the street. After a few blocks and when you can see the skyscraper, you¡¯ve reached the inner zone.¡± ¡°Inner zone? Outer zone?¡± ¡°The inner zone is much more dangerous than this ce, but with the clubhouse¡¯s ck umbre, no one would disturb you.¡± The elder sounded uncertain. ¡°When you¡¯re there, you need to find a bungalow filled with flowers. The gardener should be there.¡± ¡°Are there no other hints?¡± ¡°The bungalow is very luxury and has arge swimming pool. You won¡¯t miss it.¡± The elder handed the wrinkled envelope to Han Fei. The system notification came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade E Normal Mission, Letter Delivery. ¡°Letter Delivery: This is a job for the afterlife postman, but everyone believes you can do this. Please deliver the letter as soon as possible without thepany of any lingering spirit and pure hatred! ¡°Warning! The quicker you deliver the letter, the greater the reward! If you take more than 3 hours to deliver the letter, the reward will be halved; if you take more than four hours, there will be no reward; if you take more than five hours, the friendliness level of the other members at the clubhouse will lower, and you might get a random punishment!¡± Han Fei needed toplete a mission but he didn¡¯t want to enter the danger zone. ¡°Sir, are you sure I can do this?¡± Han Fei¡¯s Life Point was still being absorbed by the altar. Even if he continued to feast on Xu Qin¡¯s meat, he couldn¡¯t raise his Life Points to a safe level. ¡°Who told you to break this mirror? As I said, the mirrors are God¡¯s eyes. You have punched its eye. How can it not be mad?¡± The elder urged Han Fei to leave. ¡°Go now. You have to hand this letter to the gardener. Don¡¯t trust anyone else.¡± ¡°Okay. You have to wait for me toe back.¡± Han Fei looked at the shattered mirror and then the blind elder. ¡°You¡¯re only delivering a letter. Don¡¯t be so dramatic.¡± The elder pulled a ck cloth over the mirror and pulled Han Fei out of the dance studio. To ensure that Han Fei left, he personally led Han Fei to the door. After Han Fei led, the elder locked the clubhouse. ¡°Is he worried about me so he chose to face the danger on his own? The elder is a kind person.¡± Han Fei said. Han Fei went to find Xu Qin. With her help, he shoved Big Sin into his ghost tattoo. ¡°The system told me to go alone without the apaniment of any ghost. But Big Sin is not a ghost.¡± Han Fei touched Big Sin¡¯s head. It refused to enter the ghost tattoo. ¡°It¡¯s my cute pet.¡± Chapter 770: Gardeners Home Chapter 770: Gardener''s Home Han Fei walked down the quiet street, holding the ck umbre. ¡°The ck rain feels like the Unmentionable above me is shedding colors.¡± Han Fei was under a lot of pressure since he only had 1 Life Point. He was now certain that the rain cloud over the whole zone was a giant ghost. ¡°The mirrors here are left behind by the Unmentionable, but howe the mirror will shatter whenever Mad Laughter and I show up inside the mirror? Is it because we¡¯ve killed too many people? Or are the mirrors in the outer zone the low-quality products?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t enter the Red Orphanage. His only way tomunicate with Mad Laughter was through the death mirror. However, that might break the mirrors. The rain silenced Han Fei¡¯s footsteps. He looked like he was a part of this ce. ¡°I¡¯m about to reach the other street, but I haven¡¯t seen a single ghost.¡± Even in the Ziggurat zone where Han Fei had cleaned, there would be some straggling ghosts. There were ghosts in this ck rain zone, but they were very good at hiding themselves. Han Fei continued to walk forward. He suddenly stopped when he reached the backdoor of a bun shop. Beside the trash heap near the backdoor, there was a man in disheveled clothes. His skin was exposed to the rain. His flesh had been severely corroded. If Han Fei¡¯s Life Point was normal, he might go closer to take a better look and even helped the man, but he was not in that state. ¡°Rain¡­¡± The man noticed Han Fei. He tried to crawl towards Han Fei. As he moved, a wooden nk on the trash heap fell. It shattered the silence of the back alley. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be like him, you better leave.¡± A chilling voice rang out behind Han Fei. He didn¡¯t notice the person¡¯s appearance. Han Fei whipped his head around, and he noticed the backdoor of the bun shop had opened a gap. A bloodshot eye was looking at his ck umbre. Without any hesitation, Han Fei left immediately. If he didn¡¯t have the ck umbre, he might be dead already. ¡°The blind elder at the clubhouse also walked without any noises. Are they humans or ghosts? How is it that they have no Yin energy but intense malice?¡± Ghosts were surrounded by Yin Energy, but there were good and bad ghosts. The intensity of the Yin Energy merely reflected the power level of the ghosts. However, the ¡®people¡¯ in this ck rain zone were all covered in malice. They were pure evil. Han Fei walked out of the alley and sneaked a look behind him. The door of the bun shop slowly opened. A twisted arm covered in ck thorns reached out. It pried open the man¡¯s mouth, shoved something down the throat, and pressed the man back to the trash heap. The man with the rotten flesh couldn¡¯t even speak now. He struggled, and the trash fell. It revealed his legs that were fixed to the ground. The man was the bait used by the monster at the bun shop. ¡°The ghosts at other zones wouldn¡¯t do something like this.¡± Han Fei nced at the arm again. He was confused. ¡°Is he really human?¡± Han Fei became more careful. He knew that curiosity kills the cat, so he hurried on his way. ¡°I bettere back to explore after I finish my mission.¡± Han Fei undid the top button of his shirt, and Big Sin¡¯s presence oozed out. Han Fei only had 1 Life Point, but he managed to look oppressive. The edge of the ck umbre covered half of Han Fei¡¯s face. As he walked down the street alone, he radiated a strong presence. ¡°All the locals here hide inside their houses and don¡¯t dare to make any noises. At this moment, only the scariest monsters will dare to move outside¡­ like me.¡± Han Fei slowly approached the skyscraper. The closer he got, the more he realized how unique the building was. The skyscraper appeared to be the center of the world. It sucked people toward it. Several minutester, Han Fei noticed the buildings along the street had changed. The buildings became taller, and the architectural styles became more numerous. He had arrived at the inner zone. ¡°The rain appears to have gotten heavier.¡± Han Fei looked around. The strange sense of familiarity in his heart grew. It felt like he was back in Xin Lu''s intelligent city. The inner zone was modeled after the intelligent city, or at least the intelligent city from 10 years ago. ¡°The Unmentionable here has once stayed at the intelligent city? His most memorable memory happened in the intelligent city, so he rebuilt it in the cryptic world.¡± Han Fei was shocked by the thought that appeared in his mind, but he shook his head. ¡°No. If the Unmentionable has rebuilt the intelligent city here, that doesn¡¯t exin the skyscraper in the middle of it. The skyscraper doesn¡¯t exist in the intelligent city.¡± Whenever he looked up at the building, Han Fei felt dwarfed. ¡°I remember Jin Sheng once ced a very unique curse on me. He said I¡¯d one day enter the cryptic world¡¯s tallest building. Is he talking about this?¡± Han Fei took a deep breath and lowered his head. The skyscraper was like the divine¡¯s body. Once one looked at it for too long, one would feel a sense of respect. ¡°I better finish the mission first.¡± If not for the mission, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t havee here. However, this mission proved that the system was forcing him toward a more dangerous and despairing ce. This was the only way to be an Unmentionable. Even though Han Fei was scared, he had to maintain surface control. He needed to act like he was a local here. The inner zone was more crowded than the outer zone. Once he stepped in here, he was targeted. He received a warning from Big Sin. The party could easily kill Han Fei before Han Fei could summon Big Sin. Han Fei knew that, but he didn¡¯t panic. He nced in the direction where the threat came from. The lips under the ck umbre smiled. ¡°Do you dare toe to kill me?¡± No one made a move. Han Fei held the ck umbre and walked down the streets. After a few minutes, Han Fei finally found the bungalow the elder mentioned. Different from the luxury described, the bungalow had been abandoned for a long time already. The outer walls were covered in ugly nts. The courtyard was eerie with the sound of running water. ¡°No. 14, Chao Hua Street? Is this the gardener¡¯s home?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved away from the te. He moved the rusted gate and stepped into the house. Strange nts grew all over the yard. At every few meters, there was a soul-flower. The tiles were made from human bones. There was arge shadow swimming slowly inside therge pool. The d¨¦cor of this courtyard was rather special with its focus on death. Han Fei walked past the small forest, pulled back the dangling hair, and avoided the shivering souls entering this maze-like bungalow. Han Fei only took about ten steps when Big Sin became so excited. Han Fei immediately stopped. Whenever Big Sin was excited, it meant that Death wasing for Han Fei. Han Fei slowly knelt and silenced his presence. He had reached the end of the garden. Before he was the abandoned bungalow. ¡°Is someone inside?¡± Han Fei perked up his ears, and he realized the gardener was talking to someone. ¡°Gardener, I¡¯ve given you three days. Have you considered it?¡± The person who spoke was a man. His voice was scary. His voice could make all the flowers wilt. ¡°I still can¡¯t enter that building. My flower fields are outside.¡± The gardener¡¯s voice was the same. Based on her voice, one would think she was a kind, olddy. ¡°Is that your answer?¡± The man¡¯s voice chilled further. ¡°The whole city of Xin Lu is a garden, and all the souls are flowers waiting to bloom. God is the owner of the garden, and you¡¯re just a worker.¡± ¡°I know, but it was not easy for me to escape¡­¡± ¡°Do you want that blind guy to die? God has been looking for him.¡± The man didn¡¯t want to negotiate anymore. His tone was firm. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest hour. Think about it. Don¡¯t cause the death of everyone in the outer zone for your own selfish reasons.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve caused the death of everyone? It¡¯s God you say that wants to kill everyone. It has turned all of you into monsters, but you still worship it as God. I want to change that, but you¡¯re forcing me to turn back?¡± The gardener got angry too. ¡°It is about to wake up soon! We don¡¯t have much time left!¡± The man tried to suppress his madness. ¡°Do you think you still have a choice? When you¡¯re being torn up here, the people in the outer zone might have found him already. The only way for everyone to live is for you to return to that building!¡± The man kept threatening the gardener with the dancer¡¯s life. The gardener¡¯s only weakness was the dancer. The gardener fell into silence. It sounded like it was hard to leave once one entered the skyscraper. ¡°Now I understand why there is a time limit to this mission. If I cameter, the gardener would have followed the man into the building already.¡± Han Fei walked out of the garden with a cough. The gardener and the man were not surprised by Han Fei¡¯s appearance. They had both discovered him, but they didn¡¯t expose him. ¡°You have the ck umbre but no death on you. Are you from the outer zone? Howe I haven¡¯t seen you before?¡± The man stared at Han Fei. The man had two heads. One of them was sleeping and slumped on the shoulder. The other head had glowing evil eyes. ¡°Two-headed man?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± The man reached for Han Fei. The flowers around him wilted at once. ¡°If you want to fight, leave my ce.¡± The gardener¡¯s voice came from a pot. Currently, she only had her head left. Herrge body was gone. However, even in her state, she managed to stop the two-headed man. ¡°I¡¯m just here to deliver a letter. Continue your chat, and ignore me.¡± Han Fei looked calm on the surface, but his heart was pounding. He ignored the two-headed man and took out the blind elder¡¯s envelope. Han Fei nned to drop the letter and leave, but the gardener no longer had her hands. After some contemtion, Han Fei decided to help. ¡°Do you need my help? He¡¯s worried about you.¡± The gardener knew who wrote the letter based on the envelope. She signaled for Han Fei to get closer to her. Han Fei opened the envelope and ced the yellowed letter before the gardener. Out of respect, Han Fei didn¡¯t read the letter. A few secondster, the system notification and the gardener¡¯s angry roar came at the same time. ¡°Why would the mirrors break for no reason? It must be you! I¡¯m warning you! If he¡¯s dead, I¡¯m going to bury everyone in the outer zone in flower pots!¡± She red at the two-headed man. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade E Normal Mission. You¡¯ve delivered the letter within one hour. You¡¯ve obtained double EXP and 1 friendliness point with the gardener! You can take one flower from the gardener¡¯s home! ¡°Warning! The gardener has extremely rare flowers at her home! Please choose carefully!¡± Hearing the olddy¡¯s voice, the man and Han Fei hadpletely different expressions. ¡°Extremely rare flowers?¡± ¡°Have they made their move?¡± Chapter 771: Mig - Past MIG - Chapter 771: Past 9-11 minutes 23.04.2023 The twin-headed man didn¡¯t know what had happened in the outer zone. He saw Han Feie to deliver the letter, and the gardener exploded in anger. He intended to use the dancer¡¯s life to threaten the gardener, so he subconsciously thought that it was his people who had made a move. ¡°Since we¡¯re at this stage, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. You have to return to the building and sacrifice your own flower to God, or we¡¯ll torture the dancer.¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± Even if she only had a head left, the gardener was imposing. Blood vessels leaked out of her neck. The whole bungalow was now her body and every nt was a part of the gardener. ¡°What power is this?¡± The flowers in the yard wailed in pain. The power of their souls was absorbed by the gardener. The strange nt moved to trap the twin-headed man like a cage. ¡°The owner of the garden is God, and you¡¯re just the worker who borrows his power. If he knows you¡¯re stealing his power, you¡¯ll end up worse than the dancer! There¡¯s nothing God hates more than those who betray him!¡± The man woke up his other head. The eyes opened. He had a pair of pure ck eyes. Everything he saw would be consumed by death. The twin-headed man spoke harshly, but he knew he wasn¡¯t a match for the gardener. He cut through the nt cage and escaped from the bungalow. ¡°Gardener, you have one more hour to think!¡± Various nts that Han Fei hadn¡¯t seen covered the sky. Not even a single drop of ck rain could enter the bungalow garden. Even the sound of the twin-headed man was filtered out. ¡°He sure talks a big game.¡± Han Fei stood still, afraid that the thorns of the nts would hurt him. ¡°Come here.¡± The gardener¡¯s head moved. ¡°Other than telling you to deliver this letter, what else did the dancer say?¡± Han Fei could hear the concern in the gardener¡¯s voice. He thought about how the dancer looked when he mentioned the gardener. He said, ¡°The elder is worried about you and hopes that you can return soon. It doesn¡¯t matter where he lives as long as he¡¯s with you.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The gardener sounded mad, but the wrinkles on her face smoothed. She hadn¡¯t heard something like that for a long time already. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Why would the mirror in the clubhouse break? Other than you and the dancer, did someone else enter the clubhouse?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the elder exin the reason in the letter?¡± Han Fei nced at the letter. The letter only mentioned that God¡¯s eyes had cracked and that he had found the twin flower. He hoped that the gardener would look after it. ¡°Nothing rted to God can be written or spoken.¡± ¡°Actually, I was the one who identally cracked the mirror. The elder thought it wasn¡¯t good, so he sent me to look for you.¡± Han Fei said embarrassedly. ¡°So, Xi¡¯s people haven¡¯t been there?¡± The olddy sighed in relief. Her vessels stopped pulsing. ¡°Is that the name of that man? What a strange name.¡± ¡°Everyone here has a strange name. You better stay away from them.¡± The gardener moved her neck and chanted something at the pool. A body made from bodies and nts crawled out of the pool. ¡°My body hasn¡¯t recovered. I temporarily can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll stay to apany you. If that man stayed around, I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight him anyway.¡± Han Fei said honestly. He grabbed a chair and sat in the creepy garden. ¡°Teacher, you should have lived here a long time, right? What does this zone originally look like? Has it always been covered in ck rain?¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± ¡°You taught me gardening, so, of course, you¡¯re my teacher.¡± ¡°As you please.¡± The olddy did prefer being called a teacher to a gardener, ¡°The dancer and I are the locals here. Back then, no one has be God.¡± Han Fei became serious when he heard God. ¡°His memory silently changed the city, turning this ce into his memory,¡± The gardener revealed some important secrets. ¡°Before that person became God, it once lived in the abandoned city. It was old, abandoned, cold, and decrepit. The construction of the intelligent city absorbed many poptions, energy, and power like that skyscraper.¡± ¡®The Unmentionable has once lived in Xin Lu intelligent city! He lived there when the intelligent city was being built, and the countryside began to dry up.¡¯ Ever since Han Fei entered the ck rain zone, he felt like the ce was simr to the intelligent city. He finally understood why. ¡°The person was once a very good person. But for some reason, he changed. He still looked the same, but he had be the founder of the killer¡¯s chat group.¡± The gardener looked ufortable, and her wrinkles deepened. ¡°He is the evilest person I¡¯ve met. And then¡­¡± ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°Then, he can¡¯t be called a human anymore.¡± The gardener¡¯s head trembled. ¡°He¡¯s the reason I¡¯m a gardener. He has many ¡®creations¡¯ like me.¡± ¡°Can I find his info in real life? I mean, will the police have a case file on him?¡± Han Fei¡¯s breathing became heavy. He didn¡¯t expect to get this info from the gardener. ¡°I believe you can. A long time ago, an officer entered the garden to look for Butterfly. He identally saw the owner of the garden. I believe the officer¡¯s name is¡­¡± The gardener¡¯s mouth opened, but she couldn¡¯t say the name. The skin on her face peeled off. ¡°No. I can¡¯t say it!¡± The gardener¡¯s eyes filled with fear. ¡°God has seen me! I need to leave!¡± The flowers in the garden started to wilt. The strange nts shattered, and the ck blood flowed into the pool. The ground shook like the bungalow was about to copse. The gardener forced all the energy into the ugly body. She nned to leave this ce and nevere back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit rash?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect this to happen. They didn¡¯t mention the Unmentionable¡¯s name, but bad things were already happening. Han Fei hurried and left. When he passed by the garden, he saw a pure white flower blooming at the edge of the pool. White was a rare color in the cryptic world. Everything was corrupted, after all. ¡°The mission reward told me that there are extremely rare flowers here. Is this it? This system is ridiculous. Why can¡¯t it just give me the reward directly?¡± Han Fei suddenly changed his route as the bungalow copsed. When he reached the flower, he realized the white flower petal was human skin, and a sleeping child¡¯s soul was inside the flower bud. ¡°The garden is going to absorb the power of all the flowers. She¡¯ll crush all of you. I¡¯ll bring you out.¡± Han Fei used Flower Language to convince the flower. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained an Extremely Rare Grade E Flower¡ªMother and Son. ¡°Mother and Son: God killed her and her family when her child was born. God was happy. The kind gardener stole this creation and hid it in her room. ¡°The flower has an extremely rare power of life. Consuming the flower will permanently raise your Life Points by 10! But you might be targeted by the flower¡¯s creator! ¡°Warning! Please ingest the flower as soon as you pick it! The soul will disappear within three minutes! If you choose to cultivate it, there¡¯s a chance that the flower might bloom into a color the cryptic world has never seen?¡± ¡°Eat it?¡± Han Fei nced at the soul of the child. He couldn¡¯t do it. Raising the maximum Life Points was very good, but Han Fei wasn¡¯t callous enough to do that. ¡°It¡¯ll die if I pick it. I need to carry it with the soil.¡± However, Han Fei didn¡¯t have time to do that. He grabbed two wooden nks to cover the flower, and then Han Fei quickly exited the bungalow. The walls copsed. The gardener rushed out of the bungalow. Her face was filled with fear. She kept ncing at the skyscraper, like she was being chased by something invisible. She ran towards the outer zone. ¡°Is this the real power of the Unmentionable? Just its presence when it¡¯s slumbering can scare the gardener that much?¡± Han Fei walked out of the corner holding the ck umbre. The gardener forgot about him in her extreme fear. Now he was at the bungalow alone. ¡°Themotion here was huge. Soon, other things woulde. But if I leave now, the pure white flower will be eaten by the other ghosts.¡± The locals of the ck rain zone were corrupted. They¡¯d do anything. At that moment, Big Sin gave Han Fei a warning. Han Fei turned around and saw the two-headed man looking at him from across the street. His heart seemed to freeze. Han Fei felt malice slither up his spine. Han Fei licked his dry lips. He checked his menu, and his most powerful active skill, exit the game, had lit up. The nervousness in his eyes was gone. Han Fei used Soul Mist to cover everything. After doing that, he raised the ck umbre. ¡°What is in the letter you gave the gardener?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hard. His eyes were sharp. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Two different voices came from the man¡¯s heads. He gritted his teeth angrily. ¡°Because you told me to?¡± Han Fei walked forward. The ghost tattoo on his body was triggered. The presence of tragedy poured out. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Chapter 772: Gods Creation Chapter 772: God''s Creation Han Fei¡¯s single response incited the two-headed man¡¯s rage. The souls in the ck rain zone were used to hiding in the dark. Therefore, The two-headed man hadn¡¯t encountered someone as arrogant as Han Fei. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± The man didn¡¯t make his move because Han Fei¡¯s soul was covered by Soul Mist, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Am I?¡± Han Feiughed. ¡°Death is just the beginning. Those who have offended me will not even have a peaceful death. You better think carefully before you make your move.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve not seen you in the outer zone before. Where did youe from?¡± The more confident Han Fei acted, the more cautious the man would be. ¡°Have you heard of the afterlife postman?¡± That was basically what Han Fei was doing, delivering letters. The two-headed man didn¡¯t get Han Fei. He hadn¡¯t met an afterlife postman before but based on Han Fei¡¯s tone, it sounded like a very scary profession. Due to his stay in the ck rain zone, the two-headed man was used to being careful. He was conflicted. He wanted to kill Han Fei, but he didn¡¯t know too many things about Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t have that many considerations. He could log off at any time. What he needed to consider was whether he¡¯d run into any ghosts when he came back online. To prevent the two-headed man from staying, Han Fei thought of a few ns. The first was to frighten the guy; the second was to fight the man to see if he could be killed or not. Han Fei, with several altars, was different from before. He had improved a lot. Han Fei, in the past, might fear ghosts, but after dying 99 times in the theme park, nothing could make him afraid anymore. ¡°Even God won¡¯t save you if you stand in the way of the afterlife postman.¡± Han Fei held the ck umbre and walked toward the two-headed man. If he retreated, he¡¯d show weakness, so his only choice was to move forward. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are. Since you¡¯re here, you have to follow this ce¡¯s rules.¡± The two-headed man made his move in the end. Death condensed on his skin to form the picture of an altar made from dead bodies. A strange word also surfaced on his two heads, Xi (‡Ö). This word was the creation of the Unmentionable. The two-headed man became a half-ghost, half-human creature because of this name. He also gained power from it. ¡°You have your rules, but I have my rules too.¡± Han Fei was the Dawn Butcher. The lower his Life Points, the higher his attributes. He only had 1 life point left, so his strength and agility were the highest. With the buff from Ziggurat Night Patrol, his speed was higher than the system limitation. ¡°Speed up.¡± Han Fei used Cursed Words to make himself faster. He learned this trick from Mad Laughter. He could use this once per day. Then, he used Art Appraisal on the two-headed man. The man was an art creation of God. Art Appraisal was extremely effective on him. Han Fei saw the man¡¯s fears and weaknesses clearly. The man was not a Pure Hatred or a Large Lingering Spirit. All his powers came from the word on his foreheads. ¡°Such a pitiful creature. You¡¯re an abandoned artwork, but you are still loyal to your creator.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. When the two-headed man saw the hilt, heughed. ¡°You must really want to die to insult God while you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Not everyone has the right to be God in the world. Only those who can bring hope and light can be God. Those who try to spread fear and death are merely slightly stronger ghosts.¡± Han Fei remained rational at any time. When the two-headed man raised his hands, Han Fei chanted Big Sin¡¯s name. The presence of tragedy crashed at the two-headed man. ¡°There is no light in this world, and the world doesn¡¯t need light!¡± A mouth opened on the man¡¯s forehead. The man burned with death as he charged at Han Fei. Han Fei had no idea what the curse was for. He grabbed Big Sin from the ghost tattoo and threw it at the man! Big Sin was tough, and he had consumed part of Dream in the theme park. It grew in the direction opposite of the one designed for it by Butterfly. The 5-meterrge body was covered in Soul-Poison tipped spikes. Big Sin invoked fear just by standing there. The two-headed man didn¡¯t expect Big Sin¡¯s appearance. He had already charged down the road. He couldn¡¯t stop now. His body mmed into Big Sin. His skin was pierced. Soul Poison flowed into his soul. The two-headed man screamed and the word on his foreheads faded slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat my pet?¡± Han Fei stood behind Big Sin. This duo was quite powerful. Big Sin was finally released from the ghost tattoo. It couldn¡¯t care less about where it was. It charged at the two-headed man. When a normal person sensed the presence of an Unmentionable, they would avoid it. However, Big Sin aimed for the man¡¯s foreheads. It wanted to eat the two Xi¡¯s. The two-headed man had not seen this kind of creature before. Everything it did was to provoke God. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine punishment for having this kind of pet?¡± The two-headed man tangled with Big Sin. His curse was useless on Big Sin. He couldn¡¯t deal any physical damage to Big Sin either. ¡°It looks like I don¡¯t even need to get involved.¡± That was what Han Fei said, but he had been adjusting his posture andmunicating with Big Sin. Han Fei only had 1 Life Point, but he had the sharpest butcher¡¯s life. He only needed one opening. Art Appraisal exposed the man¡¯s weakness. When the man tried to retreat, Han Fei finally made his move. He hid behind Big Sin. Just as the two-headed man turned to evade Big Sin, a blinding light came from his blind spot. The two-headed man hadn¡¯t seen light for a long time already. He had no idea how such a bright light could exist in the cryptic world. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± With a sh, the two-headed man suddenly felt his shoulders were much lighter. His eyes spun in the air. The man could see his neck, shoulders, and back. Xi¡¯s were cut apart. The man¡¯s heads fell into a giant mouth, and the presence of the Unmentionable was swallowed whole. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve killed Unique Lingering Spirit¡ªGod¡¯s 19th Creation! ¡°Xi (God¡¯s 19th Creation): It was just a normal lingering spirit, but it gained power not weaker than that of a Large Lingering Spirit after receiving God¡¯s blessing. ¡°Warning! You¡¯ve destroyed God¡¯s creation. You¡¯ve obtained a lot of EXP and God¡¯s curse¡ªHatred! ¡°Warning! When God awakens, it will turn all its hated targets into new creations!¡± ¡°Have I been cursed by another Unmentionable?¡± Han Fei found it hard to believe. He nced at Big Sin, who was stomping around happily, and sighed. ¡°I was merely trying to act. Who would have thought they would take it so seriously?¡± Big Sin radiated the presence of many Unmentionables. Everyone within 100 meters could sense it. Han Fei quickly pulled Big Sin back into the ghost tattoo and raced to the outer zone. He was already very fast, but he was still too slow. Every monster hidden in the area gathered his way. Big Sin was so excited that Han Fei was numb with fear. ¡°The copse of the bungalow has already attracted many people¡¯s attention. Xi¡¯s death only made it worse.¡± The paths were sealed up. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to have any open conflict. He found a quiet corner and exited the game. ¡°That was scary. I have led most people away from the bungalow, so the extremely rare flower should be safe.¡± The blood froze the city. Han Fei realized with a shock that he had taken much longer than usual to leave the game. He turned to the other side of the red city. Something inside the skyscraper was stopping him from leaving. A scary force came from the building, forcing Han Fei to kneel and pray. The sound ofughter echoed in Han Fei¡¯s ears. The bloody man stood behind Han Fei. Even the power of God wouldn¡¯t make them bend their knees. Han Fei opened his eyes and removed the gaming helmet. He couldn¡¯t forget thest scene he saw for a long time. ¡°Was that person behind me Mad Laughter? Whenever I log in and out of the game, it is an exchange of souls. I can see him every time that happens¡­¡± Han Fei exited the gaming hub. He poured a cup of warm water for himself. He thought about everything he had experienced in the game. ¡°Mad Laughter didn¡¯t kill those kids. He tried to save them. Immortal Pharma is the real killer who forced the children to go insane!¡± Mad Laughter had taken all the despair and pain of the past. That was the reason Han Fei could survive until now. ¡°I¡¯ll always stand with him.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyesnded on the script on his table. It was the movie that changed his life around, Twinflower. ¡°Perhaps everything¡¯s fated after all.¡± Chapter 773: Foreshadowing Chapter 773: Foreshadowing There was always foreshadowing, but it was often called coincidenceter. Han Fei flipped through the script for Twinflower again. He yed both brothers in the movie. He was the hero and also the viin. ¡°In the movies, the heroes always win, but in real life, the living ones are the heroes.¡± Han Fei closed the script and ced it inside the drawer. ¡°The conflict between brothers will not happen to me. I will change that ending.¡± Han Fei entered the kitchen and cooked a meal for himself. Soon the room was filled with the smell of meat. He ate while he scrolled through his phone. In just one day, many things happened on the inte. Yesterday night, many people were fired at the intelligent city. They were not protesting silently before the doors of Deep Space Tech. They were reced by the newly developed 7th-generation robots. This issue shouldn¡¯t be that big, but some crazy people from the countryside joined the protest. Just as the sun was about to go down, they attacked a manager from Deep Space Tech. Simrly, the investigation into the bug officially started. Many parties forced Deep Space Tech to hand over the data rted to the photonputer. The bug in Perfect Life hadn¡¯t been fully resolved. The number of ck box hunters in the game increased tremendously, but most yers still viewed it as a casual game. Han Fei scrolled through the various news when he suddenly stopped. He saw one article and had to read it several times to make sure. ¡°A strange kidnapping in the intelligent city! Economic analyst worked with Level A fugitive to rescue his boss!¡± With a bad feeling, Han Fei clicked on the article. Shen Luo¡¯s face, covered in mosaic, appeared before him. ¡°What is going on with this guy?¡± The article said that Shen Luo¡¯s boss was detained in the intelligent city due to collecting illegal funding. Shen Luo hired awyer for his boss, but thewyer was actually a Level A fugitive. Now, Shen Luo, Shen Luo¡¯s boss, and thewyer were missing. Shen Luo¡¯s boss might face new charges like essory to murder, obstruction of justice, and so on. ¡°The people at Sunday Night School are getting crazier.¡± Their activities hade up to the surface. ¡°Based on what the gardener said, the ck rain zone¡¯s Unmentionable was born in Xin Lu¡¯s intelligent city and was connected to the mirrors in the cryptic world and the murderer¡¯s nightclub. I have reasons to believe that all three crime organizations are built by the Unmentionable.¡± Han Fei gained a lot in the cryptic world. ¡°Butterfly is a Top Pure Hatred, so it¡¯s normal for it to be viewed as a supercriminal by the police. That Unmentionable has mastered the way to leave the cryptic world, so its identity in real life might be a supercriminal too.¡± Butterfly never killed people in person. It used hallucinations to force its victims tomit suicide. However, the Unmentionable in the ck rain zone didn¡¯t have that concern. Its hands were covered in blood. In fact, it seemed like it had gotten addicted to murder. ¡°The gardener said an officer had identally trespassed into the garden while chasing the Butterfly. I need to find that officer.¡± With Han Fei¡¯s current ability, even with the help of all of his neighbors, he was no match for an Unmentionable. If he wanted to have a chance, he needed to deal with the Unmentionable in the real world too. At 8 am, Han Fei called Li Xue, ¡°Li Xue, I have a few questions for you.¡± ¡°Did someone go missing again? Who do you want me to investigate?¡± Li Xue was already used to this. In the past, she only helped Han Fei in secret, but ever since they found out Han Fei¡¯s info was always reliable, even Li Xue¡¯s superior approved of this interaction. ¡°I saw the news. It says that Shen Luo is missing? He is rted to the criminal organization in the countryside. You better find him as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re more anxious than you are. Captain Lee has been searching for the whole night already.¡± Li Xue sounded tired. ¡°Is there anything else?¡¯ ¡°Most peoplemit crimes for a reason like money or conflict of interest, but the three criminal organizations in the countryside kill for the sake of killing. They are pure evil. If we want to fully eliminate them, we have to destroy the soil that cultivates them.¡± ¡°Your point is?¡± ¡°The real owner of the three organizations sees Xin Lu as his own garden. Every evil soul is a toxic flower. We need to kill this person.¡± Han Fei shared the info with Li Xue. ¡°We¡¯re looking for their Big Boss too. By the way, why are you so familiar with them? Xin Lu might be in chaos recently. You need to stay at home.¡± Li Xue knew that Han Fei had gone out to do his own investigation again, ¡°This case is different from before. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s dangerous that many innocent people will be affected. I need to contribute wherever I can to end this.¡± Han Fei pulled the topic back. ¡°Butterfly resides in this garden. There is someone among the police force who has identally seen the owner of the garden when they are searching for the Butterfly. I need your help to locate that officer.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone among the police, who has seen the culprit behind the three criminal organizations?¡± Li Xue was confused, ¡°Impossible. The officers who investigated the Butterfly back then were all elites. If they had noticed something abnormal, they would report it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I told you everything I knew. You need to find that officer as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Han Fei nned to go to Jin Jun¡¯s ce to deal with Bald Eagle. Han Fei called Jin Jun and prepared two sets of breakfast. It should be the paparazzi following the celebrity, but Han Fei sneaked his way to Jin Jun¡¯s home. ¡°That man didn¡¯t create any problem for you, did he?¡± Han Fei¡¯s greeting sounded normal, but the meaning was not. ¡°He¡¯s still inside the gaming hub. I didn¡¯t dare to let him out.¡± Jin Jun stood in the living room with a knife. He had received training in Happiness Neighborhood before. ¡°Well done.¡± Han Fei opened the gaming hub and dragged Bald Eagle out. Bald Eagle, with his broken limbs, was pitiful enough, but in the cryptic world, he visited three consecutive altars. Then, his memory was edited. He only remembered that he couldn¡¯t go against Han Fei no matter what. The physical and mental torture pushed Bald Eagle to his limits. Hey on the ground and yelled codes that only Han Fei could understand. ¡°Stop screaming. I know you want to turn over a new leaf, but the innocent people you¡¯ve killed won¡¯t give you this chance.¡± Han Fei knelt before Bald Eagle. ¡°If you want to lessen the pain, you have to follow your memory.¡± ¡°Crow is not that trusting. It¡¯s impossible for me to bring you to him.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s simple, do I need you?¡± Han Fei tossed the breakfast before Bald Eagle. ¡°Leave after you have your breakfast. I didn¡¯t break both of your legs.¡± Jin Jun observed from the side. He was curious, ¡°Han Fei, is Crow another fugitive? Why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°Crow is just the beginning. I will use my own method to treat these sick people.¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t just saying that. In the past, Bald Eagle had murdered for the sake of it. After Han Fei¡¯s education, Bald Eagle still looked crazy, but at least he had respect for death now. ¡°Everything is to find the garden owner and then kill him.¡± Han Fei released Bald Eagle. He chatted with Jin Jun. He needed people he could trust to help him with the ¡®crazed murderer reeducation¡¯ n. Jin Jun had been to the cryptic world. He knew the world was not that simple. He cooperated with Han Fei and created a ¡®treatment room¡¯ to help the ¡®patients¡¯. After doing that, Han Fei received a call from Li Xue. He answered it and heard Li Xue¡¯s teacher¡¯s voice. ¡°I hear you¡¯re looking for the officer who has once seen the garden¡¯s owner?¡± The elder¡¯s voice was weak. His health was getting worse. ¡°Has Li Xue told you everything?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t deny it. He wanted to get the police¡¯s help. ¡°Yes.¡± The elder was silent for a long time. ¡°That officer is me.¡± ¡°You?!¡± Han Fei signaled for Jin Jun to be quiet. He entered the inner room with the phone and closed the door. ¡°Can you tell me more about the meeting? What does the garden owner look like?¡± ¡°My memory of that day felt like it had been wiped clean. No matter how I try to remember it, that day is missing.¡± The elder¡¯s voice was even, but Han Fei could hear his suppressed anger. ¡°I have used over a decade to remember it and have the help of many professional doctors. The only things I can remember are three sentences. ¡°One: You are my third creation. I want the wless seed filled with justice to bloom into evil and ugly flower. ¡°Two: Have all the thirty children in the orphanage died? No one noticed any anomalies, right? ¡°Three: Butterfly, bring me into the dream.¡± Chapter 774: Clues About Garden Owner Chapter 774: Clues about Garden Owner ¡°To find out what happened that day, I¡¯ve tried my best to investigate. Butterfly is my only clue, but I have tried to capture it for a decade, and I¡¯m still nowhere close. Sometimes, I even suspect Butterfly is not real but a symbolism.¡± Li Xue¡¯s teacher didn¡¯t hide his past. His body couldn¡¯t sustain him much longer. The only wish of his life was to capture Butterfly. The elder focused on the third sentence. He used Butterfly as the opening. However, Han Fei¡¯s focus was on the garden owner¡¯s second sentence. ¡®All thirty orphans are dead. Why is it thirty? Is the blood red night rted to the garden owner?¡¯ Han Fei believed that the culprit was Mad Laughter and Immortal Pharma, but he realized things were not that simple. There were some other forces present that night. ¡°Sir, the garden owner said that you¡¯re his third creation, so there have to be at least two more creations before you¡­¡± Han Fei thought that perhaps Mad Laughter was also the garden owner¡¯s creation, but he didn¡¯t point it out because Mad Laughter had to be a secret. ¡°We¡¯ve investigated for a long time, but we couldn¡¯t find the owner¡¯s other creations. However, we did notice that there were a lot more murders with the theme of death after that day. We believe they are all rted to the garden owner.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a murderer¡¯s clubhouse in the countryside. Those animals see death as a tool for their art creation. I can confirm that the garden owner runs the clubhouse. They will grade death and find excuses to justify their crimes. The garden owner is controlling everything behind the scene.¡± Han Fei shared everything he knew. He couldn¡¯t help but picture the blind dancer when he listened to Li Xue¡¯s teacher. The two elders felt like they were from the same era. Han Fei probed, ¡°Sir, do you remember ever meeting someone who dances very well in your cases? He should have a partner who is very good at gardening.¡± ¡°A very good dancer?¡± The elder thought for a long time. ¡°There is a case that¡¯s rted to a dancer. It happened a few decades ago. Xin Lu¡¯s only master dancer disappeared. It caused a hugemotion. However, the dancer¡¯s family refused to report it. They also refused to cooperate with the police.¡± ¡°What is the dancer¡¯s name?¡± ¡°His surname is Li. I can¡¯t remember his full name. But his granddaughter is an actor. You¡¯ve worked with her on a variety show before.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The only variety shows Han Fei had been on was the ¡®livestream¡¯ at the hospital. A name came to him. ¡°Li Feng?¡± ¡°Yes. Their family has great talent in the arts. They have created many memorable creations.¡± ¡°Sir, the disappearance of that dancer is not that simple. I suggest you reopen the case with the dancer as the focus. Do not miss out on anyone around him. You should find something.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect to find info on the blind dancer in real life. He was very happy. ¡°I will pay attention.¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, Li Xue¡¯s teacher said something, ¡°Han Fei, you¡¯ve asked me many questions today. Can I ask you one question in return?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Where did you hear the term, garden owner? Other than my most trusted doctor and colleague, I¡¯ve not mentioned that to anyone else before.¡± The elder¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer. I hope that you will remain rational.¡± Li Xue¡¯s teacher seemed to know something. ¡°Heroes and viins are just a thought away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My heart will not change no matter how hard the situation is.¡± After Han Fei ended the call, Han Fei got Li Feng¡¯s address from Jin Jun. As Xin Lu¡¯s actor, Li Feng used to have a lot of work. However, after she shot that variety show with Han Fei, she paused all of her jobs and stayed at home. Actually, everyone from that variety show, other than Han Fei, had their career halted. When it was almost noon, Han Fei arrived at Li Feng¡¯s home. He waved at the camera. Several secondster, the front door opened. Li Feng, with a disheveled appearance, looked at Han Fei in shock. ¡°How did you find out about my address?¡± ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°You can call!¡± Li Feng poked her head out the door and looked around, ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°Will it be any trouble?¡± ¡°Are you seriously asking me that?¡± Li Feng grabbed Han Fei and dragged him into her house. ¡°Were you followed by the paparazzi when you came here?¡± ¡°I found your address from the paparazzi.¡± Han Fei stood awkwardly at the door. He didn¡¯t know whether he should change his shoes or not. This was his first time visiting a female actor¡¯s home. ¡°You sure are brave.¡± Li Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m almost 10 years older than you. If there¡¯s a scandal, a lot of female fans will leave you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Most of my fans are fans of thew.¡± Han Fei touched his face. He felt like Li Feng was praising his looks in a roundabout way. ¡°I¡­ Anyway, sit. I¡¯ll grab something for you to drink.¡± Li Fengbed her hair. Then, she realized she wasn¡¯t wearing make-up and was dressed in her pajamas. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m quite casual in private.¡± ¡°I came too suddenly.¡± Han Fei looked around the room. The celebrity¡¯s house was smaller than Jin Jun¡¯s home. It was very simple. There were various medals and a lot of charity certificates on her wall. There was no news about Li Feng donating to any charity online, but she had been doing that quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t look. It¡¯s quite embarrassing.¡± Li Feng pulled her hair up in a ponytail after she changed. She grabbed two drinks to block the view of the certificates. ¡°You saved me during thest show we shot together. I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you. If you need anything, just tell me.¡± Li Feng was a kind person. She was the only one who wanted to go back to save Han Fei back then. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Han Fei still had some social anxiety. He stared at Li Feng. He remembered what Li Xue¡¯s teacher said. The dancer¡¯s family didn¡¯t go to the police, so they must have had some difficulties. ¡°Why are you hesitating now? If you need anything, just say it!¡± Li Feng ced the drink before Han Fei and sat down. ¡°You¡¯ve once saved my life. If it¡¯s not against thew, I¡¯ll help you with anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you can handle this alone. Can you get auntie and uncle here too?¡± Han Fei wanted to ask about Li Feng¡¯s grandfather. However, when the elder disappeared, Li Feng was just a child. She wouldn¡¯t know more than her parents. ¡°You want to meet my parents?!¡± Li Feng paused for a moment. Then, her cheeks blushed. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t joke like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Han Fei looked at the juice inside the cup. ¡°I know you¡¯ll think that this is sudden, but I have to do this.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Li Feng immediately stopped Han Fei. ¡°Why?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect such a firm rejection. ¡°You are on the rise in your career. Plus, you have great potential. I can¡¯t drag you down.¡± Li Feng persuaded Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many celebrities ruined by scandals. Fame is your curse and blessing. Leave after having this drink. If any bad media reports on this, just say that it¡¯s me who called you over.¡± Li Feng looked straight at Han Fei. ¡°Have you misunderstood something?¡± Han Fei felt like they were not talking about the same thing. ¡°I¡¯m investigating a case that is rted to your grandfather. That¡¯s why I want you to ask your parents over so that we can talk about it.¡± ¡°A case?¡± Li Feng took three seconds before she recovered. She picked up the cup to cover up her embarrassment. She took too big of a gulp and started coughing. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°So you came so early in the morning for a case?¡± ¡°Now you understand why it¡¯s so hard for me to exin.¡± Han Fei passed a tissue to Li Feng. ¡°Can I curse?¡± Li Feng took a long time to adjust herself. Her face felt a bit hot. ¡°This case is key. It involved the lives of more than ten people. I need to get to the bottom of it.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was even and calm. He was charming when he was serious. ¡°My grandfather¡¯s disappearance is a family taboo, but¡­ I can try to convince my parents.¡± Li Feng video-called her parents. The call was soon epted. Li Feng¡¯s father looked very kind. He was happy to receive her call. ¡°Daughter, why are you calling home? Stop buying things for us. We do notck anything. Don¡¯t waste money.¡± ¡°Move. Let me talk to our daughter.¡± Li Feng¡¯s mother pushed her husband away. ¡°You¡¯re not young already. You¡¯re almost 40. Why aren¡¯t you settling down yet? When your father and I were your age¡­¡± Then Li Feng¡¯s mother stopped, and her eyebrows rose. She saw Han Fei¡¯s reflection. ¡°So young?¡± Li Feng¡¯s mother pped her husband¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Look!¡± ¡°Can you not embarrass me when I have a guest?¡± Li Feng smiled with shame. She wished to delete the memory of the day. Her image was ruined now. ¡°Who is that? He looks so familiar. Quick introduce us.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here for a case. Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Li Feng walked into the bedroom with her phone. She came out half an hourter. ¡°Auntie and Uncle didn¡¯t agree?¡± Han Fei asked uncertainly. ¡°You can talk to them yourself. I¡¯ve told them that you¡¯re working with the police but they still don¡¯t want to say anything.¡± Li Feng handed her phone to Han Fei. The couple¡¯s face was hard. They studied Han Fei. ¡°Child, we can¡¯t tell you because we need to protect you. You still have a bright future.¡± ¡°Auntie, uncle, thank you, but the elder¡¯s disappearance is rted to more than ten people¡¯s lives. I can¡¯t stop my investigation.¡± Han Fei¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t help you.¡± Han Fei suddenly stood up. ¡°You might not believe me, but I¡¯ve seen that elder.¡± He fixed the phone and pushed the couch away. ¡°This dance is my proof.¡± Han Fei performed Me. Han Fei¡¯s dance was like a record of time. It recorded the moments of a person¡¯s life. After the dance was over, Li Feng¡¯s parents hadplicated expressions. In the end, they relented. ¡°Fine. What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Before the elder disappeared, did he meet any strange people or strange events? Is there someone worth noting in the ce you once lived?¡± The garden owner was an Unmentionable. They couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the cryptic world, so Han Fei had to carry out the investigation in real life. ¡°I know who you¡¯re looking for.¡± Li Feng¡¯s father was silent for a long time before speaking. ¡°In the past, we lived at the edge of the intelligent city. It was the poorest zone. One day, when dad came back from performance, we noticed a family moved in next door.¡± ¡°A new neighbour?¡± ¡°Yes. The family was very unique. The father and mother were blind, so their progeny was the family¡¯s eyes and hope.¡± Chapter 775: Gao Xing Chapter 775: Gao Xing After Li Feng¡¯s parents saw Han Fei¡¯s dance, they told Han Fei a story they didn¡¯t want to remember. ¡°My mother died when I was young. My father held up the whole family. Back then, his dance was not appreciated by the mainstream media. Plus, he was quite stubborn. He always only got the small part. Later, due to some conflicts, he was forced to leave the dance crew. He had to work odd jobs to keep us fed. ¡°Back then, we were really poor. However, father taught us to have pride. Only people like that will live with light. My father was a really good person. After the new neighbor moved there, he went to help a lot because he knew the couple was blind. He even told us kids to y with the neighbor boy. ¡°That was when I knew him. His name was Gao Xing.¡± When Li Feng¡¯s father said this name, his face paled. ¡°Gao Xing¡¯s father lost both of his eyes and one ear in a car ident when he was young. After he grew up, he married a girl who was born blind. Their lives were hard and surrounded by darkness until they had Gao Xing. They named him after happiness. Gao Xing¡¯s arrival was a light into their dark cage. The couple treated the child as a present from heaven. ¡°Gao Xing was raised by blind parents. He had his parent¡¯s good qualities like kindness and gentleness. He was very understanding for his age. He knew that his parents were different from him, so he would use methods other than sight tomunicate with them. He would sit beside his parents and describe to them the appearance of his new friends. He would make y dolls and ce them in his father¡¯s hands. He would bring flowers home to fill the small space with fragrance. ¡°Back then, blind people rarely left the house. Goa Xing¡¯s parents were the same. They depended on weaving stuff to survive. They would leave the house once every weekend. They would bring their woven stuff to the merchants and then go to the market to buy some groceries. Whenever they were outside, Gao Xing was their eyes. He led his parents down the street and epted the strange looks of others. The blind parent couldn¡¯t see the different mocking expressions, but Gao Xing could. When he was very young, he learned the true evil nature of human beings. ¡°It was also back then that Gao Xing understood something. He had to work harder than other children to have a normal life. ¡°Then Gao Xing started school. When Gao Xing met peers his age, he started to change. Other than teaching him kindness, Gao Xing¡¯s parents also instilled fear of the outside world into him. When the other kids talked about the toys they had, Gao Xing realized he had nothing; When the other kids had their parentse to pick them up, Gao Xing had to go home alone; When the other kids were bullied at school, their parents woulde to school to fetch them, Gao Xing had to suffer this silently. He didn¡¯t want to give his parents trouble. He also didn¡¯t want the other children to know his parents were different.¡± At this point, Li Feng¡¯s father sighed. ¡°That school was very deste. One teacher had to look after so many children. I have no idea whether Gao Xing was bullied or not, but I am sure that was the only school his parents could afford to send him to.¡± ¡°The child had a horrible life. That¡¯s not what I expected.¡± Han Fei was looking for the mastermind of the three crime organizations. ¡°Then, the intelligent city project started. There were many relocations, robotic advancements, and so on. Robots took over many manualborers. The blind couple couldn¡¯t get work as weavers anymore. ¡°My father had a kind heart. After finding out about this, he lied that he knew a few big bosses and would buy the couple¡¯s stock every month. During that period, the underside of my bed was filled with that stuff. ¡°This continued for a long time. The intelligent city slowly came into being, and the two tech giants rose. Our zone slowly became abandoned. More people moved away. ¡°When I was in high school, one night, my father knocked on my door. He told me in a serious tone, something that I still remember to this day. ¡°He warned me to stay away from Gao Xing¡¯s family, and we would move away soon. ¡°I had no idea what he saw or heard. I just thought he was weird. At school the day after, I saw Gao Xing. He was thinner, and he had wounds under his long sleeves. He greeted me with a smile like usual. His expression was sunny. His eyes were filled with kindness and joy. ¡°I wanted to go to him, but I remembered my father¡¯s warning, so I ignored him and left. I could still remember the surprise and disappointment on his face. I was probably his only friend at school. ¡°Everything changed three monthster. When I was preparing for the college entrance exam, Goa Xing¡¯s parents were killed. The murderer was a thief. He was discovered by Gao Xing¡¯s parents, and he killed them in a struggle. ¡°After I heard this news, I went tofort Gao Xing. His parent¡¯s funeral was thest time I saw him. He told me that he would one day live in the city¡¯s tallest and most luxurious building. Since people wouldn¡¯t respect him, he would make everyone fear him. I couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. I couldn¡¯t understand how a kind boy turned out to be like this. ¡°At the time, I pitied Gao Xing, but my father hated him. He didn¡¯t even attend the couple¡¯s funeral. ¡°After we moved away, my family¡¯s luck became better. Father¡¯s dance was recognized and he earned so much money. We didn¡¯t need to worry anymore. We moved to the intelligent city¡­¡±Li Feng¡¯s father held his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°When I almost forgot about Gao Xing, my father came to look for me one night. He told me something scary. ¡°When the thief entered the house, Gao Xing was the culprit who caused his parent¡¯s death. He helped the thief to kill his parents.¡± Li Feng heard this for the first time too. ¡°Not long after my father told me that, he went missing. On the third day of his disappearance, we received a pair of eyes and a note. The note said, Do you understand me now? ¡°That was when my family¡¯s situation started to worsen. It was like our luck was used up. Everything I did, I failed at. The situation finally stabilized after Li Feng was born.¡± Li Feng¡¯s parents didn¡¯t want to talk about this, but they were surprised that Han Fei would know the elder¡¯s dance. ¡°Were you threatened by Gao Xing? I remember the police offered to help with the disappearance, but you refused.¡± ¡°Sorry. That¡¯s all I can tell you.¡± Li Feng¡¯s father looked at Han Fei. ¡°Stay away from him. Those who get too close, both with good and bad intentions, are all dead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it!¡± Li Feng¡¯s father was anxious. ¡°He¡¯s different from the other criminals! He¡­¡± Suddenly there was a strange sound. It sounded like a vase falling to the ground. ¡°In any case, don¡¯t find him. Throw away that thought.¡± Li Feng¡¯s father said firmly. ¡°If you haven¡¯t saved my daughter, I wouldn¡¯t tell you these things.¡± The call ended, and silence returned. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard about that person. My parents never told me these things.¡± Li Feng held her phone. ¡°They have already told me a lot.¡± Han Fei called Li Xue. He wanted her help looking into Gao Xing. A few minutester, Li Xue brought Han Fei bad news. There was no Gao Xing in the citizenry database. It was like this person didn¡¯t exist. However, the database did show that the blind couple was killed by a thief. They didn¡¯t have any children. The person Gao Xing appeared to only exist in Li Feng¡¯s father¡¯s mind. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± Han Fei frowned. At that moment, his phone vibrated. It was a call from Seass cat. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Vegebun just got attacked! They are not simple yers!¡± ¡°Is she safe?¡± Han Fei stood up immediately and asked with concern. ¡°She was targeted in the game. I¡¯ll have Brother Huang exin it.¡± Seass Cat handed the phone to Huang Yin. ¡°Han Fei, the enemy this time is not simple. They are the infamous inte hackers!¡± Huang Yin lowered his voice. ¡°I installed some plug-ins in Seass Cat¡¯s gaming hub. They would check for viruses. Those hackers¡¯ goal is not to destroy Seass Cat and Vegebun¡¯s ounts, but they want to find Seass Cat¡¯s identity in real life!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Perfect Life protected by the photonputer?¡± ¡°The Xin Lu Inte Safety protocol is meant to protect all citizens, but these hackers are not simple hackers. They are very good. This time, they work in groups too. I don¡¯t get it. Why would Sunny Boy be targeted by so many crazy people?¡± Huang Yin sighed. ¡°How big of a chance that Seass Cat and Vegebun¡¯s info had been leaked?¡± ¡°The danger is low this time, but it¡¯ll only get worse.¡± Huang Yin had an expert assess the situation. ¡°The online audition is almost over. I¡¯ll back the virtual persona and y back my role.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want anyone to be hurt because of him.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll inform Vegebun.¡± ¡­ The thick curtains blocked off all the sunlight. Even though it was noon, this moldy room still had no light. Inside a countryside building, a young man was counting money on the table. He hadn¡¯t touched cash for a long time already. ¡°Are you sure the hackers got the right person?¡± A man with a guinea pig mask sat across from the young man. He studied the document. ¡°Yes. It should be a female yer under the male persona. We¡¯ve found the best behavioral analyst to study all of her videos to conclude her habits and personality.¡± The young man said without lifting his head. ¡°Did I get the wrong person? But why would her appearance be so coincidental?¡± Guinea Pig read the document, ¡°Female, shy, and has a bit of social anxiety around strangers. Will be more rxed when she¡¯s in a familiar environment..¡± Sunny Boy in the report was very different from the Sunny Boy Guinea Pig knew. ¡°This is too strange. I better verify this in person.¡± Chapter 776: Maracas Boy Chapter 776: Maracas Boy 9-11 minutes 28.04.2023 ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go in person. Our analyst is 99.9 percent correct. She is not the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± The young man was done counting the money. ¡°This is a happy trade. If there¡¯s another work like this, you can find me again. I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡± The young man zipped up the bag and prepared to leave. Suddenly, he felt his legs weaken. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The young man gasped. The joy in his heart disappeared. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± ¡°Nothing. I only tried to make our trade happier.¡± Guinea Pig put the report away. ¡°Do you know why the hackers won¡¯te to meet us in person?¡± He took a syringe out of his pocket. He walked to the young man and held the man by his chin. ¡°The real yers will not take the seat so easily because they¡¯re afraid they¡¯d be part of the trade.¡± The needle stuck into the neck, and Guinea Pig started his experiment. One hourter, he exited the room. The other doors opened, and people in masks walked out. ¡°Deep Space Tech¡¯s singingpetition is entering the promotional. To prevent cheating, thepetition will be held offline. Tonight, we¡¯ll go to the main venue at Xin Lu. We¡¯ll be able to find Sunny Boy there.¡± ¡°Guinea Pig, I heard that all the contestants will be masked, and the security at the intelligent city will be tough!¡± A man in a roon mask said. ¡°We only need to confirm his identity. Unless necessary, avoid all conflict.¡± Guinea Pig looked at the people around him. ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡± ¡°Sunny Boy is now a core member of Death Chat Group. Will this anger Crow targeting him like that? That madman has been finding reasons to kill people,¡± Roon was worried. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of Crow but not me?¡± Guinea Pig¡¯s tone changed. The people were silenced. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you, but Sunny Boy is a real monster. Once he loses control, he¡¯ll be scarier than Crow and me.¡± ¡°Understood. We¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given Sunny Boy¡¯s info to Death. She¡¯ll be there to help you.¡± ¡­ After saying goodbye to Li Feng, Han Fei left her house. The offlinepetition would begin at 8 pm. Han Fei nned to take back Sunny Boy from Vegebun. When he was at Seass Cat¡¯s ce, Han Fei asked about Vegebun again. He sighed in relief when he understood that she was not implicated. He asked Li Xue to protect the girl. ¡°The group of criminals¡¯ir is in the countryside. If they want to target me, they have toe to an intelligent city.¡± Han Fei had nned everything. ¡°The security here is tight. If they do something, they¡¯ll be exposed.¡± The singingpetition organized by Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma was the year¡¯s biggest event. The auditionssted for days to find the voice that could touch the world. Han Fei believed the enemies would make a move on one of those days. He wanted to pull all these rats out of their holes. ¡°Unmentionables are too scary. So I will target their underlings first.¡± To ensure that Devil and Cat could enter the final, Han Fei started practicing with Seass Cat. Their voices did more than touch the soul. They could crush the soul. They departed around 5 pm. They were already very early, but when they arrived, the venue was full. The audience followed the guidance of the robots and entered the auditorium from passages six and seven. Celebrities had special limos, so they wouldn¡¯t interact with the public. ¡°There are so many sponsors and A-listers, and this is just the first day of the promotional.¡± Han Fei looked at the venue. It was asrge as the movie festival. He sighed, ¡°Perhaps the two giants are trying to use this event to change their public image.¡± The service robots were all in uniforms and masks. Han Fei and Seass Cat took the audience''s path. Perhaps to show off their technology, all the service robots were robot butlers controlled by photonputer. It was trying to say that no one would affect the fairness of thispetition. ¡°Will we meet Ye Xuan here?¡± ¡°The chance of that is low on the first day, but as long as we keep pushing forward, we¡¯ll meet her eventually. It¡¯s quite exciting. She is an idol who has a lot of fans.¡± Seass Cat smiled. ¡°You admire your work, but you don¡¯t know the other half of her creations.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t exin. He closed his eyes to rest in the dressing room. ¡°Better don¡¯t interact with Vegebun until the event is over.¡± The auditions were held in Perfect Life¡¯s surface world. Han Fei tried to log in there but he couldn¡¯t, and he had given up. To participate in this event, he had no choice but to ask Vegebun to use his skin. Thepetition started at 8 pm. The festival began. The audience seat was filled. Media was everywhere. They were guessing the masked singers¡¯ identities. Things were heated on the inte too. Every participant had their own fans and supporters. The ranking kept changing. Seass Cat was quite excited seeing the monitor. This was the big stage she dreamed of. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Just enjoy the stage.¡± Han Fei had been to many big events. No matter how big the stage was, his focus was on capturing the Unmentionable. The participants were led by the service robots to the stage. The singers were all very good. No wonder Seass Cat was worried. At around 9 pm, Han Fei¡¯s room was opened. It was their turn. Seass Cat took a deep breath to calm herself. Han Fei walked out directly so that he could go home and y the game as soon as possible. ¡°Please make sure all of your devices are in ce. Please follow me.¡± The robot reminded them gently. They took the long corridor and then an elevator. ¡°Please be ready. The elevator will stop behind the stage. You have 10 more seconds to prepare.¡± The number on the screen kept changing. After the service robot inspected their devices, it moved quietly to the side. When the number turned three, the elevator doors opened. Han Fei and Seass Cat walked out. The giant ck screen slowly rose, and the spotlight shone on them. This was Seass Cat¡¯s first time performing on a real stage. The blinding light made her head buzz. The cheers made her flustered. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. This is your dream.¡± Han Fei helped Seass Cat. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, just hide behind me.¡± The screen was fully raised. Seass Cat hid fearfully behind Han Fei. Even though they wore the same mask and uniform, she still acted like a kitten who had found her master. ¡°It¡¯s cat! I want to bully her so bad!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the deaf singer who was boosted into promotional by Seass Cat?¡± ¡°The man¡¯s name is Maracas Boy.¡± Before they started singing, there were already many arguments online. Many people thought Han Fei was a joke. He didn¡¯t sing once, but he was in the promotional. Many people waited for him to make a fool of himself. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Han Fei turned around to ask. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, let us begin.¡± The song Seass Cat created rang out. Sunny Boy sang for the first time. His unique voice carried the soul of the cryptic world. The light was twisted, and the devil opened his eyes. Han Fei¡¯s voice was kissed by a Pure Hatred. His voice was dark like the night. The audience was stunned. Even the inte users were quiet. They didn¡¯t expect Maracas Boy to be such a good singer. The chill was spreading. The live audience felt a chill coursing through their veins. It was gripping and horrifying. Inside the VIP dressing room, Ye Xuan looked at Han Fei and Seass Cat on the monitor. She said confidently, ¡°The person has been changed! This is the real Sunny Boy! He¡¯s the real danger!¡± Then, she remembered something and took out her phone, ¡°They got the wrong person! The mission has to be stopped!¡± She kept calling the same number, but no one answered. The murderers were not part of the citizen database. After they entered the intelligent city, they didn¡¯t dare to use their ck market ounts lest they were arrested. ¡°Damn it!¡± On the big stage, the devil was singing. Everyone was guessing who he was. Once the song was over, the audience was silent before thunderous apuse exploded. ¡°Is that Sunny Boy?¡± ¡°Look at trending! The fake Sunny Boy is friendly and kind, the real Sunny Boy is misunderstood as the devil. He has given his only kindness to a stray cat.¡± ¡°That is some good promo!¡± The music ended, and the light focused on Han Fei. He looked around as if taunting the killers. ¡®I¡¯m right here. Come and get me.¡¯ The screen fell back down. Han Fei carried the shaking Seass Cat backstage. They followed the service robot back to their room. ¡°Cat, someone might have targeted us already. I have to leave first. Jin Jun wille to fetch you.¡± Han Fei had arranged everything. ¡°You have to be careful too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei changed and left. The special path from the dressing room to the auditorium was safe. Han Fei didn¡¯t run into anyone suspicious. However, once he exited the special path, he could feel the greedy gazes. ¡°They know the venue well. They are quite good.¡± Han Fei wore a hat. He was dressedpletely differently from normal. ¡°Where will they make their move?¡± Chapter 777: Two Eras Chapter 777: Two Eras 9-11 minutes 30.04.2023 Han Fei didn¡¯t hide his movement. He paid attention to the people around him as he moved to a secluded spot. The auditorium was still boisterous. No one could imagine that imminent danger. People living in the intelligent city had been content for too long. ¡®The intelligent city is indeed different from the countryside. There are virtual ads and cameras everywhere. The streets are filled with auto cars and various auto amenities. Service robots controlled by photonputer maintained the city. Every year, the city would change. Inparison, the countryside felt so dead.¡¯ The virtual projections lit up the night sky. A milky way sky bridge was being built to connect all the skyscrapers. Humanity¡¯s imagination and anticipation of the future were gathered here. ¡®Fu Sheng has started a new era, but other than me, no one else will remember his name.¡¯ Han Fei looked down the distance. There was a skyscraper more than 100 meters tall on the left side of the city. That was Immortal Pharma¡¯s headquarters. Different from Deep Space Tech¡¯s openness, essibility, and so on, Immortal Pharma¡¯s building was closed to the public. It was one of the most mysterious ces in the intelligent city. ¡®Now that Fu Sheng is gone. What kind of era will I face?¡¯ Han Fei moved forward. He suddenly lifted his head. Thest autocar sped down the road. All the virtual screens started to show errors. The security cameras were down. The lights went out. ¡°Sunny Boy, female, shy and introverted¡­¡± A man in a roon mask appeared under the streetlight, ¡°Your appearance is very different from your profile. You are indeed crazy!¡± ¡°Did youe alone?¡± Han Fei used his singing voice to answer. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to hack into the intelligent city. The hackers used a lot of effort to get three minutes for us.¡± Roon walked towards Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯ve wasted ten seconds already.¡± ¡°Is it a waste? Look around you.¡± Roon put on special gloves. One hit by him and the victim would lose a piece of their flesh. While he conversed with Han Fei, the other members of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse appeared. Everyone radiated a heavy presence of death. ¡°Have you heard kill and run? We would appear at a specific location at a specific time to kill a specific target. We¡¯ve done that many times before, but this is the first time we¡¯re doing it inside the intelligent city.¡± A man with a crocodile mask said. ¡°We will deal with you in three minutes and then cut off your body. Each of us will carry a small part, so you¡¯ll disappear into nothingness.¡± A woman in a starfish mask said. ¡°Three minutes to dismember a person? I love people who brag.¡± Han Fei lifted his head to reveal a smile. ¡°Do you think you can do something I can¡¯t?¡± When Han Fei spoke, both he and the members moved at the same time. It was clear that the members who ambushed Han Fei were all trained members. However, their normal practice target was different from Han Fei. To ensure that the enemy lost the number¡¯s advantage, Han Fei didn¡¯t hold back. Before the enemies surrounded him, Han Fei charged forward. He was very fast in the dark. Before Roon could react, a heavy punchnded on his face. The mask shattered, and the man¡¯s face caved. The chips of the mask cut into his face. Roon copsed to the ground. The others knew Roon¡¯s capability. However, unlike normal people, they became more excited after Roon was beaten down. A de made from unique material brushed past the back of Han Fei¡¯s head. Han Fei rolled forward and grabbed a convenient ¡®weapon¡¯. He dragged Roon¡¯s leg and used the man as a shield. He also attacked at the same time. Han Fei didn¡¯t think about escaping. He needed to capture these few people. He would be able to catch a big fish through them. The high-ss members were well-trained. They were different from normal people in the sense that pain could make them fight better and faster. ¡®Is this change brought on by the Unmentionable?¡¯ The members of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse would lose their rationality once they wanted to kill. Every one of them had severe mental issues. Killing would release their sickest selves. ¡®Butterfly likes to convince normal people to kill. The murderer¡¯s clubhouse is a haven for those who are already crazy.¡¯ In less than three minutes, the members were all on the ground. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to expose himself, so he quickly left too. However, at that moment, there was a ticking sound. Han Fei turned around as the hair stood on the back of his neck. He felt a lethal threat. He picked up Roon and looked into the dark. ¡°I don¡¯t n to do anything to you. I just want to confirm our new partner.¡± A woman in a death mask walked out of the darkness. She was graceful and lithe,pletely different from the high-ss members. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sunny Boy would be you¡­ Clown.¡± Hearing her, Han Fei¡¯s first reaction was to charge at her while holding his ¡®shield¡¯. ¡°No matter who you are, once you appear in that mirror, you are one of us. God doesn¡¯t allow murders among core members.¡± Death didn¡¯t move, but she maintained a safe distance from Han Fei. ¡°I can guess who you are, considering how fast you appeared here from the auditorium.¡± Han Fei knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Death. So he had another idea. Ye Xuan would be in Perfect Life for thepetition. As long as he found out about her gaming time, he could try to drag her down to the cryptic world. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Identity doesn¡¯t matter. You will soon understand.¡± Death looked away from Han Fei and at the tallest buildings in the intelligent city. ¡°You are very lucky to get on thest bus because this city will change soon.¡± ¡°Change?¡± ¡°The legendary Fu Tian from thest era is dead. His most perfect work has started to show bugs. The seventh-generation photonputer started to show loopholes. The waves of the night will soon rush into everyone¡¯s mind.¡± Death waved at Han Fei. ¡°No one can stop it. The lock of fate has been broken. They are returning.¡± ¡°Do you mean the things from the mirror?¡± Han Fei had a feeling Death was talking about FU Sheng, but that elder had already been forgotten by everyone. ¡°Compared to them, we are like ants living between the new and old era. The only thing we can do is to look up into the sky,¡± Death kept retreating. When the lights came on, they disappeared down the street. ¡°She sure ran fast. She definitely wanted to kill me but was discovered by me.¡± Han Fei also retreated before the security came back on. Not long after they departed, the police and robot police came to the scene and started to close off the scene. The police came and went. An autocar stopped outside the auditorium. The female passenger inside the car took off her Death mask. ¡°What kind of monster is he? How did he discover me when I was so far away?¡± The woman¡¯s back was soaked in a cold sweat. She used the fastest speed to remove the illegal weapons and changed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done that. He¡¯s definitely not a normal person!¡± The woman took out her phone and made a few calls. ¡°Go and help me investigate Participant 127, Sunny Boy. Get it within the next 24 hours. The price doesn¡¯t matter!¡± After hanging up, the woman still couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°It¡¯s too dangeroustely. I can¡¯t use real people anymore. I¡¯ll have to use the NPC in the game.¡± The woman set the car home. She wiped away the cold sweat and put on the gaming helmet. Han Fei avoided the police and hurried to the intelligent city. He arrived before midnight. No matter what happened outside, he insisted on ying every night. Because of this game, Han Fei became quite disciplined. ¡°I logged off in the ck rain zone. I wonder what will happen when I log in. Such horrible fate.¡± Han Fei crawled into the gaming hub and put on the helmet. Blood covered everything. When he opened his eyes, the chill came all over him. He looked around and noticed an elder with a giant ck nt on his back kneeling in the corner of the room. He was shocked by Han Fei¡¯s sudden appearance, but he quickly covered his mouth, signaling Han Fei to be quiet. Han Fei, who didn¡¯t have the log-out button, was nervous too. He took out Rest in Peace from his inventory and touched the ghost tattoo on his chest. ¡®It feels like this elder is afraid of something.¡¯ He followed the elder¡¯s gaze out the window. ck rain fell on the dark street. The blood stain on the floor was slowly being washed away. Seeing Han Fei slowly approach the window, the elder waved frantically. Han Fei paused and froze. About several secondster, a giant monster appeared on the street. It was like a person and an animal. A child¡¯s face grew on its erged left ear. It dragged itsrge body through the rain. It wore clothes patched together from many girls¡¯ dresses. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered God¡¯s 10th creation¡ªListen. ¡°Listen (Super Large Lingering Spirit): Every personality defect is caused by a childhood misfortune. The kids have listened to many things they shouldn¡¯t. In the end, they became a monster. ¡°Warning! Stay quiet! Do not make any sound!¡± Chapter 778: New Try Chapter 778: New Try ¡°Super Large Lingering Spirit?¡± This was the first time Han Fei heard the system say that. He stayed there quietly, not making any sound. The giant monster leaned in the middle of the street. He ced his ear next to the pool of blood. The blood was licked off by the children in the monster¡¯s ear. Its giant body wiggled around. The skin made of dresses screamed with children¡¯s cries. The monster lifted its head to look at the room where Han Fei was. ¡®How did it discover me?¡¯ Han Fei pushed his fingers into his skin. He was about to summon Big Sin when the elder next to him cut off a rope near him. Rotten bodies fell from the ceiling. That was the elder¡¯s ¡®food store¡¯. Seeing as they were targeted, the elder had to abandon them to buy some time. The rolling bodies caught Listen¡¯s attention. The monster crawled towards the building, but the children¡¯s faces on its left ear kept screaming as if they were telling the monster that it was going the wrong way. Using the opportunity, the elder with the strange nt growing out of his back slipped away. Han Fei followed behind him with Rest in Peace. His 1 Life Point fully activated the buff of Dawn Butcher. The elder couldn¡¯t shake Han Fei. When they reached the first floor, the elder turned back to re at Han Fei as if telling him to leave him alone. Han Fei didn¡¯t seem to understand the elder. He kept close to him. The two crawled through the sewer and came to a convenience store at the end of the street. This was the elder¡¯s real home. He didn¡¯t want Han Fei to enter, but any conflict would attract Listen. He resisted the urge to fight Han Fei and allowed Han Fei to hide on the second floor. A few secondster, the building they were hiding in earlier was destroyed by Listen. The furniture and the mountain of dead bodies were shattered. ¡®The monster doesn¡¯t seem to be that clever. Its only way to determine its prey¡¯s life is to tear them into pieces.¡¯ Han Fei turned to look at the elder. The elder with the strange nt on his back red at him. ¡®If I logged on a few minutester, I would be buried alive already.¡¯ Han Fei then red back at the elder. When faced with a strong outside enemy, the internal conflict would be halted. Listen ruined the building and trampled on the street. About ten minutester, it finally left. The elder finally rxed. He looked at Han Fei like a snake. His mouth opened to reveal his teeth that were growing with moss. ¡°This is all your fault. I¡¯ve wasted all of my lure!¡± A horrible voice came out of the elder¡¯s mouth. He hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time already. ¡°I thought you were mute.¡± Han Fei held Rest in Peace. ¡°I found that room first. If you didn¡¯t lead the monster there, I wouldn¡¯t be in danger.¡± Han Fei¡¯s usation caused the nts on the old man¡¯s back to tremble. ¡°All the buildings on this street are mine!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. What¡¯s that on your back? A flower pot?¡± Han Fei knew that Listen hadn¡¯t gone far. The elder wouldn¡¯t dare to really fight him. The old man got even angrier. The nt on his back appeared to be the biggest shame of his life. ¡°Are you God¡¯s creation too?¡± Han Fei then shook his head. ¡°No. You¡¯re too weak.¡± Hearing God, the elder slowly calmed. Fear overwhelmed all the other emotions. In this zone, God represented many things. The elder retreated to the corner. He showed his arms that had been hidden inside his sleeves. They were covered in moss too. ¡°How can I be God¡¯s creation? I¡¯m just a piece of waste material. The monster crawling out is God¡¯s creation.¡± Han Fei used flowernguage and cursed words to ask, ¡°Why would theye to hunt you? Did something happen here?¡± Han Fei knew why this area was such a mess, but he wouldn¡¯t admit anything. ¡°I heard that someone killed God¡¯s creation in the inner zone yesterday night. I don¡¯t know the details. I only know that the front door of the skyscraper suddenly opened, and God¡¯s creations came out.¡± The elder fell for Han Fei¡¯s trap. He didn¡¯t realize Han Fei¡¯s voice had changed. ¡°That monster came from the skyscraper?!¡± Han Fei felt that he couldn¡¯t stay in the inner zone anymore. It was too dangerous. ¡°How about we go to the outer zone to hide for now? Do you know the way to leave?¡± The elder didn¡¯t answer. He seemed to be struggling internally. ¡°There are many streets connecting the inner and outer zones, but we have the imprint of the ck rain. We can¡¯t escape. We are waste material that can be abandoned at any time. Being allowed to struggle is already God¡¯s biggest gift to us.¡± ¡°Since you think you are a waste material that has no value, then why still struggle by creating lure and having manyirs? You don¡¯t want to die. Even though this world is horrible, you want to stay.¡± Han Fei used his power again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the outer zone. It¡¯ll be safer there.¡± Just as the elder was about to be persuaded, the rain outside the window suddenly became heavier. The raindrop on the ss became red. It was like a child tapping on the window. Han Fei had a bad feeling, but the elder had a visceral reaction. ¡°Not good. That thing is here!¡± The elder turned and escaped. Han Fei nced out the window quickly before he followed the elder. There was a child standing under the broken streetlight at the mouth of the alley. The child carried a school bag with his head lowered. He looked very normal. In this ce where everything was abnormal, the appearance of a normal child was not normal. ¡®The rain will turn red after falling on the kid? What is inside his school bag?¡¯ Big Sin in the ghost tattoo warned Han Fei. The system notification also came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered God¡¯s 11th creation¡ªThe child who doesn¡¯t like to go home. ¡°The child who doesn¡¯t like to go home (Unique Lingering Spirit): This child fears going home. No one knows what his home is hiding. But be careful when you run into him. Don¡¯t let him follow you home.¡± ¡°Another unique spirit?¡± When Han Fei turned to look out the window again, the child was gone. Han Fei shivered. ¡°Is he going to follow me home?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stop and chase after the elder. ¡°Let¡¯s split up! Don¡¯t follow me anymore!¡± The elder was afraid that his voice would be heard by Listen, so he kept using his eyes tomunicate with Han Fei. However, Han Fei refused to oblige. ¡°You¡¯re so old. I worry about leaving you on your own.¡± They ran past a junction. The elder led Han Fei to hide in the empty houses. But no matter where they hid, just as they were about to rx, there would be a knock on the door. The boy was still following them. ¡°Why would God¡¯s creations be so crazy?¡± The elder was afraid. He noticed the child was purposely pushing them to the skyscraper. They were getting further away from the outer zone. ¡°We can¡¯t run anymore!¡± A few leaves fell from the nt on his back. The old man turned to look at the skyscraper in the rain. ¡°Once we enter the building, we can¡¯t leave.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! The insistent knocking continued. The child stood outside the door. Listen was also moving their way. ¡°We need to fight. Instead of being tortured inside the skyscraper, we might as well take a gamble now!¡± Whenever the elder became agitated, the strange nt on his back would absorb his body. Then, it would release a strange ck substance into his bloodstream. Han Fei had no idea what the elder¡¯s power was, so he had to be careful of him too. The situation was very unoptimistic. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to release Big Sin. Big Sin was his only reliance. If Big Sin was lured away by the boy, who would face Listen? ¡®What other trump card do I have?¡¯ The knocking continued. Listen was fast approaching too. Han Fei gritted his teeth and told the elder. ¡°Help me buy some time?¡± ¡°Why? So that I¡¯d die and you can escape?¡± The nt on the old man¡¯s back grew like a child. The elder¡¯s mind was being absorbed. ¡°Actually I¡¯ve been meaning to try something, but I didn¡¯t have the chance in my own home. But this ce is close to the skyscraper. It doesn¡¯t matter how much chaos I cause.¡± Han Fei walked to the next room. He opened the menu and nced at the exit button. There was no miracle. Han Fei used his other active skill. He took out the Soul Bells from his inventory and chanted, ¡°Spirit-farer!¡± Blood crawled all over the menu. The death door opened to reveal the scary blood sea. ¡°Everything will turn red when I log in and out. Perhaps this red sea is the cryptic world¡¯s real appearance.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t call anyone¡¯s name. He knew that he had a chance to summon something else if Spirit-farer failed. He wanted to keep Big Sin, so he ced his hope on this ritual. The sea rocked. The ghost faces tore apart the waves. Since Han Fei didn¡¯t name anyone, the ghost faces started to rush to the door. Price had to be paid for using Spirit-farer. Han Fei had no idea what the price was, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t give a name soon, the ghost faces would drag him into the sea! To make sure that Spirit-farer failed, Han Fei couldn¡¯t name someone with a low Luck Point like Huang Yin and Shen Luo. Han Fei thought about it, and a face appeared in his mind. The soul bell chimed, and Han Fei called out for Ye Xuan. The ghost faces shed against one another. Eventually, the sea became calm. ¡°Did the skill fail?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t appear, but neither did anything else. Han Fei saw the door slowly close, and he chanted again, ¡°Spirit-farer!¡± The ghost door reopened, but the sea became more violent than before. ¡°There¡¯s something underwater!¡± Han Fei saw a shadow surfacing. The enormous pressure made Big Sin scream as well. The ghost faces started to escape. At this point, Han Fei should close the ghost door like a responsible yer, but instead, he turn and run. When the elder outside the door saw this, his heart pounded. He thought another God¡¯s creation hadnded inside the room. ¡°What did you just do?¡± ¡°Something I¡¯ve been meaning to do!¡± Chapter 779: Inside Chapter 779: Inside The harbinger of a new era had to be inquisitive, cooperative and had teamwork and the willingness to sacrifice. Han Fei had all that. He worked together with the elder to open up a strange ghost door in another person¡¯s territory. With great risk, he summoned the unknown monster from the red sea. The elder watched the red spreading behind Han Fei, and his eyes watered, ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what was inside the red sea. He just wanted to run. Sensing the presence of the room, the strange nt on the elder¡¯s back withered. It was so scared that it didn¡¯t dare to bloom anymore. Even the knocking had stopped. The door lock jiggled and fell to the ground. The door slowly opened, and a boy carrying a schoolbag appeared at the door. As God¡¯s 11th creation, the boy was extremely strong. As the ck rain touched him, it turned red. ¡°Uncle, Grandpa, can you let me stay for one night?¡± The innocent voice said. The zipper of his bag opened on its own and an arm covered in wounds crawled out to grab at Han Fei¡¯s neck. ¡°Run!¡± Han Fei pushed open the window. As he was about to jump, he heard a crunching sound. He turned back and saw the arm fall to the ground. There was a teeth mark near the stump. Strange noises came from the room. Blood capiries crawled on the walls and dominated half of the living room. Han Fei hadn¡¯t seen the appearance of the monster but its presence alone was enough to make Han Fei and the elder¡¯s breathing stop. It was time for the door to close, but the monster used its body to stop that from happening. ¡°How can you be so rude?¡± The boy looked at the bitten arm. His clear eyes turned murky with pure evil. ¡°Why would you bite dad¡¯s arm?¡± The schoolbag leaked with blood. Arms made from body parts crawled out of the bag and charged into the room. The boy was very powerful, but no matter how hard he attacked the room, all the arms would be destroyed. With a growl, the monster appeared to have shaken the shackles of the blood sea. It squeezed through the door and dyed the whole building red. ¡°What have you summoned?¡± The elder felt like his soul was about to be sucked away. ¡°If I knew, I would tell you!¡± Han Fei panicked too. As the person who summoned the monster, he was irrevocably connected to it. In other words, that monster could sense his location. ¡°If I use Resurrection on the monster, will it return to the red sea or the surface world?¡± Discovery always came at a price. Han Fei was thankful that he did his experiment away from home. ¡°Stop looking! Run!¡± Han Fei was kind to the elder. He left the boy to deal with the monster while he grabbed the elder by his neck and jumped down the window. After the two left, the fight between the boy and the monster became real. The whole building was red as the boy cried. All the windows shattered. asionally, a red shadow shed by. The boy¡¯s schoolbag was like an endless abyss. Many bodies crawled out of it to create a cage. The boy tried to trap the blood shadow, but thetter was too fast. The cries echoed in the rain. The silent street trembled. Listen had arrived too. It lifted its head to bite at the monster from the red sea. ¡°Stop looking! This is where we part!¡± The elder didn¡¯t want to stay with Han Fei anymore. He was afraid of God¡¯s creations and Han Fei. ¡°Okay!¡± Han Fei only needed the elder to distract the monsters. Now that the monsters had been distracted, he wanted to run to the outer zone. That was a good idea, but both of them were deep in the ck rain zone. The skyscraper was right before them. It was toote to escape. At that moment, Han Fei saw a strange man in a red raincoat appear down the street. The man was carrying an urn-like wooden box on his back and holding a wrinkled and bloody picture in his hands. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered God¡¯s 12th Creation¡ªMessenger. ¡°Messenger (Unique Lingering Spirit): They are spirits wandering between the skyscraper and the outside zones. No one knows what they look like. They are responsible for rying God¡¯s message. ¡°Warning! There are a lot of messengers. They can contact each other. Killing one messenger is easy, but can you kill them all?¡± Han Fei looked at the approaching messenger, and he caught back up to the elder. ¡°Sir, we should go together!¡± ¡°Stop following me!¡± ¡°Sir, I mean no harm!¡± Han Fei exined, ¡°There¡¯s a monster in a raincoat behind us. Have you seen them before? They seem to be carrying a picture of our faces. What does that mean?¡± ¡°Leave!¡± The elder¡¯s body was soaked by the ck rain. When he saw the messenger, his face paled and he started to run. Han Fei followed him. ¡°Sir, we should move together. How am I supposed to survive without you?¡± When they exited the street, the elder suddenly stopped. Han Fei almost crashed into him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He noticed the elder was shivering. He looked down the junction. In just half an hour, many messengers in ck and red raincoats walked out of the nearby buildings. They were all carrying broken limbs and human pieces. They were like worker ants who were collecting ingredients for God. ¡°It¡¯s over now¡­¡± The elder fell to the ground. His mutated body was shaking. He had given up. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. There might be other God¡¯s creations around. We can¡¯t escape.¡± The elder¡¯s voice was filled with despair. Han Fei, with 1 life point, didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with the messengers either. He looked around, and the messengers were everywhere. The only unblocked path led to the skyscraper. ¡®The messengers came from the skyscraper. They wear raincoats and hide their faces. They most likely live in the skyscraper. Since they can leave the building, the rest of us should be able to as well.¡¯ Han Fei was a yer. Once he stayed for more than three hours and finished a mission, he could log out. The chance of him triggering a mission inside the skyscraper was very high. ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Sir, I have a crazy idea. I want to temporarily hide inside the skyscraper and survive this ordeal first.¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t just saying that. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Even ghosts won¡¯t believe that.¡± That was what the elder said, but his body moved with Han Fei. No one wanted to die, especially if they had unfulfilled wishes. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t die here.¡± Han Fei rushed towards the skyscraper. He carried everything in his inventory. Other than his 1 Life Point, he was the strongest he had ever been. The skyscraper loomed before them. Han Fei¡¯s earlier n was to take down the ck rain zone little by little. However, the n was ruined. The various incidents forced Han Fei to make this rash decision. Han Fei and the elder ran to the building next to the skyscraper. The messengers gathered around them. When the messengers were distracted, Han Fei and the elder charged at the skyscraper. When Han Fei was close, he realized how giant the building was. It connected heaven and earth. It was more like a city that was built vertically than a normal building. The ck rain fell on the outer walls. Han Fei and the elder didn¡¯t have time to take in the scenery. They ran into the building. A thunder crashed. The dark clouds split open like God had opened his eye. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve entered an unknown map! ¡°This map is highly dangerous! The initial difficulty is grade D, but there might be grade C areas! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Please leave the map in an hour!¡± The ck rain dripped on the ground. The elder looked at the darkness around them, and he wailed, ¡°I must be crazy to listen to you! No one will be able to leave this ce after entering it!¡± ¡°You must have been brainwashed by God. If no one can leave this ce alive, then what about those Messengers? Can¡¯t they leave normally?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t argue with the elder. He sensed the red sea monster. The monster¡¯s connection with Han Fei was still there. ¡°Even the boy and Listen can¡¯t kill it?¡± Another reason Han Fei wanted to enter the skyscraper was the red sea monster. He didn¡¯t want to lead the monster back to the theme park. ¡°It¡¯s pointless toin now. We should try our best to survive.¡± Han Fei stood on the olderdder and looked around. The inside of the skyscraper wasplicated. There were twenty elevators moving around. The strange thing was some of the elevators were new and modern, while others were from the vintage era. The whole skyscraper was absurd. It felt like five decades were gathered in one location. ¡°The Messengers will be back soon. We need to find a ce to hide.¡± Han Fei studied the numbers on the elevators. Most of the elevators were in use. He didn¡¯t dare to use them, so he dragged the elder to enter the corridor on the most left-hand side. The steps were painted with peeling red paint. The walls were pasted with strange talismans and confusing drawings. Han Fei came to the second floor. He looked out into the corridor. The many corridors were mixed and matched together. It felt like the temporary home of fugitives. The apartments were small and squeezed together. Some of them had been modified into clinics, shops, and eateries. ¡°This ce gives me a bad feeling!¡± The elder didn¡¯t want to stay on the second floor. He and Han Fei continued to move up. The steps became cleaner. The third floor was still a mix-bag of apartments and shops. However, at a junction where two corridors crossed, a few apartments were joined together to form a private kindergarten. ¡°Why is there no one here when the ce feels so alive?¡± ¡°How is the ce alive?¡± The elder shook his head and grabbed Han Fei to move further up the stairs. Chapter 780: Time Capsule Chapter 780: Time Capsule Han Fei didn¡¯t want to stray too far away from the first floor, but whenever he wanted to stay, the elder would drag him along. The corridors seemed to hide many deep dangers. Big Sin in the ghost tattoo also kept giving Han Fei warnings. There was no ce that was safe in the building. ¡°We can¡¯t keep on moving. The Messengers areing.¡± Han Fei could hear footstepsing from downstairs. They were on the fourth floor. He looked into the corridors. There were many apartments as well as shops from several decades ago, like a dentist''s clinic, small casinos, and so on. The lower floors of the skyscraper represented the lowest level of society¡­ of a specific period in time. When he was there, Han Fei felt like he had returned to the edge of the intelligent city several decades ago. It was old, dirty, and dangerous. ¡°We have no time. We¡¯ll hide on this floor.¡± ¡°The number four is not that lucky. Most buildings will not have the fourth floor.¡± The elder shook his head. His neck crawled with goosebumps. ¡°We better head up.¡± The stench in the air thickened. It smelled like rotten meat. With the elder leading the way, Han Fei came to the fifth floor. The corridor on this floor was hanging with white banners. White cloths were strung on the walls. Bloody usations painted the cloth. Most of the usations were rted to the sixth floor. The people on the sixth floor bullied the people on the lower floors so much that thetter couldn¡¯t live normally. There were many broken families, orphans, and abandoned babies. The passage between the fifth and the sixth floor was blocked by a lot of trash. But with a closer look, one could discern a small path in the heap of trash. Just as Han Fei and the elder hesitated, suddenly, a door on the fifth floor opened. The old security door creaked open. Then, a fair man exited the room silently. He was very slow because he was afraid to wake his family and neighbors. ¡°Is he a tenant here? But he looks like a normal person.¡± Han Fei thought the building was dominated by the monster, but the man looked like a normal man with extreme greed and desire in his eyes. The elder and Han Fei hid in a corner. After the man had escaped the room, he climbed over the heap of trash. He moved the trash away and sneaked his way to the sixth floor. ¡°The man is clearly up to no good.¡± The elder signaled Han Fei to mind their own business. He wanted to find a ce to hide, but Han Fei kept his eyes on the man and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s follow him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He looks weak. Perhaps we can kidnap him and hide inside his home. Perhaps we can change into his clothes and face. That way, we can move around the building. It¡¯ll be safer.¡± Han Fei shared his n. His resourcefulness shocked the elder. Han Fei and the elder followed the man to the sixth floor. The strange smell in the air didn¡¯t dissipate. In fact, it had gotten thicker. The smell of rot mixed with the smell of food and perfume. It was revolting. The lights on the sixth floor were dim. It didn¡¯t have the normal white light but a suggestive deep red. ¡°This floor looks livelier than the other floors.¡± Han Fei poked his head out. The man was acting very strangely. He touched the doors he passed as if studying the grains of the doors. When he passed by a dark apartment, he suddenly stopped. He took out something from his pocket and slipped it through the gap. Several secondster, the old door opened. A fair arm reached out to grab the man¡¯s neck and pull him into the room. ¡°Did you see that?¡± The elder pointed at the spot where the man had disappeared. ¡°A big worm lives inside that room, and it took the man with its front appendage.¡± Han Fei frowned. He seemed to see different things from the elder. The elder could see the monster¡¯s real appearance. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve been through a lot, but I don¡¯t even know your name.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡± The elder was frightened by Han Fei. He didn¡¯t dare to tell Han Fei his name. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person. You can trust me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t force it. They entered the sixth-floor corridor. They stopped before the room where the man had disappeared into. The dark room lit up with red light after the man entered. The smell in the air was also heightened. ¡°This floor reminds me of the ce I lived when I was young. It is equally dirty and disgusting.¡± The elder looked down the corridor. Some of the apartments were left open. They were used as trash dumps. Some of the apartments had been modified so that the doors could lead to different ces. ¡°It¡¯s so smelly.¡± Han Fei studied the gap. Not long after the man entered, some water leaked out through the gap. It had some dark red spots. ¡°How about we hide here? There are quite a bit of empty rooms on this floor.¡± Han Fei walked further in. Many footprints and mud appeared on the ground. A rotten wooden sign sat at the junction where three corridors crossed. It said, Red Alley. Around the sign were some torn bras, broken hair, and some rotten meat. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to go down the Red Alley, but at that moment, the elevator dinged. Someone wasing from another floor. ¡°We need to hide!¡± The duo found an empty room to hide before the elevator doors opened. They knelt behind the trash heap and observed their surroundings. The old elevator rocked noisily. The rusted door was yanked open harshly. A burly man with a pig mask and chef¡¯s clothes walked out. He dragged a piece ofrge ck luggage in his left hand and carried an exquisite red boxed lunch with his right. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s so hot!¡± The chef¡¯s uniform was stained with brown spots. His voice was harsh. His left arm was muchrger than his right. The cursing man dragged the luggage and entered the Red Alley. He stopped before a dark room, kicked away the trash, and walked to the next corner. Then, a door opened. Following that was the scream of a woman. The woman¡¯s mouth was mped shut as the scream dwindled. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade E Mission¡ªHow to Cook a Lamb. ¡°How to Cook a Lamb (Hidden Map Grade E Mission): The devil has ram¡¯s horns. The devil told me to do it. This is not my fault. Please forgive me. ¡°Warning! You¡¯ll get double EXP bypleting missions in hidden maps! You will have a chance to gain unique items on the hidden map!¡± This was the first quest Han Fei triggered after entering the skyscraper. He took out Rest in Peace. ¡®Is it domestic violence or something else?¡¯ The duo slowly exited their hiding spot and moved to the apartment. The corner of the corridor was connected to another long corridor. The corridors were like a maze. ¡°It¡¯s this room, right?¡± Han Fei held the doorknob and eased the door open. The small apartment had two wooden beds. The beds were old and dirty, draped with moldy clothes. The wooden table had a half-finished meal. The chopsticks fell beside the table. There was a pair of stepped-on female slippers. ¡°Where are they?¡± Han Fei came as soon as he heard the scream, but the person who screamed appeared to have disappeared. ¡®There has to be a hidden path.¡¯ At that moment, the bathroom door opened. A woman in plus-sized clothes walked out. She held a cigarette. She looked 30 plus. Her hair was dyed a dirty blonde. There was a scar on the corner of her lips. Her eyes showed a hatred of everything. The woman saw Han Fei and frowned. She nced at the open door and hurried over. ¡°Don¡¯t you know to close the door?¡± She closed the door and switched on the red light above the door. Then, shey back down on the disgusting bed. ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay for two people. I don¡¯t give seniors discounts.¡± ¡°There should be another girl here. Where is she?¡± Han Fei looked at the woman. Her shoes were undamaged. The chef probably harmed the other girl. ¡°So, you¡¯re Xiao Zhu¡¯s customers. She has something else to do, so she went to another floor.¡± ¡°I saw a chefe in here.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice chilled. ¡°Where did he bring her?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen that, why do you ask me?¡± The woman extinguished the cigarette and unbuttoned her clothes. ¡°I know you don¡¯t dare to find the chef. Soe to me. Give me your anger, despair, and hatred.¡± Han Fei ignored the room. He pushed open the bathroom door. The bathroom was filled with trash. Then, he opened the door to the kitchen. The kitchen backdoor was made into a passage that connected to another corridor. The dark redntern hung outside the door. The blind hawker was curled up at the corner, selling various strange things. Further down the corridor was a small restaurant. They specialized in meat dishes. The fragrance from the restaurant mixed with the stench in the corridor. It formed a strange smell. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The middle-aged woman caught up to Han Fei. She dragged Han Fei back and closed the kitchen door. ¡°Which floor do youe from? Do you know where we are?¡± ¡°If we dy, the girl might not be able toe back.¡± Han Fei pushed the middle-aged woman back. He had the elder stay in the room. He walked down the corridor to the small restaurant. The wooden sign looked decrepit. The menu was yellowed. The utensils in the restaurant were old. ¡°Is someone there?¡± Han Fei stared into the kitchen. After he spoke, a strange noise came from inside the kitchen. About ten secondster, arge burly man with an honest smile walked out. He wore a new uniform and had an innocent smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re out of meat. But we provide delivery service. Please tell me your address, and I will send you the foodter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will wait here.¡± Han Fei felt that the man looked familiar. He thought for a long time before his eyes narrowed. To investigate Fu Sheng¡¯s past, Han Fei did a lot of research. Around 50 years ago, there was a brutal crime spree that only targeted females living around the fringe of the intelligent city. The killer disappeared after he was targeted by the police. The police suspected he had killed himself. The police provided a picture of the killer, and he was the man standing before Han Fei. ¡®Why would he be here?¡¯ Han Fei stood fixed to the spot. He looked around him, and a crazy supposition appeared in his mind. ¡®This zone¡¯s God has been in existence for a long time. He¡¯s from the same era as Fu Sheng. They have been through many things together. They might even be responsible for most of the crimes¡­¡¯ Over five decades, there had been many evil crimes, big and small. They might all be gathered in this one skyscraper. The victims were trapped, and the resentment pooled. The thought of it numbed Han Fei¡¯s scalp. Chapter 781: Lamb Chapter 781: Lamb ¡°Sir, did you hear me?¡± The man at the restaurant waved at Han Fei. ¡°It¡¯ll take some time to cook the meat. Leave me your address, and I¡¯ll deliver it to you.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll wait here. Why are you chasing me away?¡± Han Fei¡¯s train of thought was interrupted. He looked at the man¡¯s honest face. If not for Han Fei¡¯s good memory, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized this man. ¡°Okay. Please wait here then.¡± The burly man was like a microcosm of a certain type of people. They had heavybor jobs. They contributed the most but got the least in return. They struggled at the lowest level and had to suffer the fate of being stepped on. The dim light beside the wooden sign flickered. The chef wiped his hands with the dirty cloth and then walked to the kitchen with a sharp knife. Han Fei felt like the man was about to strike, so he touched his ghost tattoo. As he tried tomunicate with Big Sin, a stuttering voice came from behind him. ¡°Do you want a cigarette?¡± The blind hawker who curled up at the corner earlier materialized behind Han Fei. His eyes had been dug away, and he had more than a few scars on his face. Han Fei wanted to reject the hawker, but he noticed something weird. The blind hawker didn¡¯t seem to bemunicating with Han Fei but something behind Han Fei. ¡°What kind of cigarette do you have?¡± Han Fei spoke and startled the blind hawker. He seemed to just realize Han Fei¡¯s existence. The blind hawker immediately opened the wooden box before him. It carried a lot of cheap cigarettes and a bag of brownish-red tobo leaves. ¡°This is a cigarette unique to Red Alley. You can¡¯t find them anywhere else.¡± The hawker said mysteriously, ¡°If you bring them to the higher floor, you can exchange them for great stuff.¡± ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you go there yourself?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take the elevator, and I¡¯m afraid to use the stairs.¡± The hawker handed one cigarette to Han Fei. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try one? The cigarette of Red Alley is like the services here. One try, and you¡¯ll get hooked.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Fei epted the cigarette. When he touched the hawker¡¯s finger, the system rang in his mind, ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the hidden map¡¯s blind merchant. ¡°Blind Merchants: A small part of the merchants on this map has been blinded. Perhaps this is God¡¯s intention, as these people are trustworthy because they are blind. ¡°Warning! Each floor¡¯s blind merchants will offer different things. There¡¯s a chance for the yer to buy unique items from them.¡± After epting the cigarette, Han Fei got another notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Red Alley¡¯s unique item¡ªBlood Cigarette. ¡°Blood Cigarette (Grade F Item): Lighting the blood cigarette will temporarily increase your stamina and numb your sense of pain. However, it will corrode your body and curse your soul.¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this to be a unique item.¡¯ Han Fei picked up the bag of tobo leaves. ¡°How are these sold?¡± ¡°One coin for five cigarettes, or you can trade them with items that contain the presence of God. If you have neither¡­¡± The blind hawker rolled up his sleeves to expose the arm filled with curses. ¡°Your name can trade for ten cigarettes. You can also get one cigarette if you take one curse away from me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an economy inside the building?!¡± In just a few minutes, Han Fei got a new understanding of the skyscraper. He ced the bag back and patted the hawker¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you mind going there and waiting? I¡¯ll go get the money.¡± After the hawker left, Han Fei entered the restaurant with Rest in Peace. If this were a normal shop, he would borrow the money politely. If not¡­ ¡°Is the meat ready? How much longer do I need to wait?¡± He lifted the curtain to the kitchen and was hit by the fragrance of meat. Two big pots were cooking. There were various spices on the cutting board. In the sink were an oil-stained bowl and an exquisite wooden box. ¡®The chef is the same man from the elevator.¡¯ Han Fei gripped the knife and silently called Big Sin¡¯s name. Han Fei lifted the lids of the pots. The meat inside had been cubed, so he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of meat they were. ¡°Is anyone here?¡± Han Fei continued to walk inside. He heard the sound of shackles. He turned the corner and saw a monster tied to the wall. The monster looked like a ram. Its limbs had regressed. Its body was grown with brownish-red fungus. It made no sound, and its body wasrge and fatty. It looked like livestock kept for food. ¡°There¡¯s really a ram here?!¡± Han Fei was shocked. He thought the restaurant only dealt with human meat. Han Fei knelt down. This was his first time seeing this kind of monster. Its neck and waist were locked by chains. The shackles were put on the monster when it was amb. When it grew older, the shackles grew into its flesh, so it could never escape. ¡°This thing won¡¯t bite, right?¡± Big Sin didn¡¯t give any warning. Han Fei used the fastest speed to touch the monster¡¯s head. The system didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s not a special ghost or God¡¯s creation. Is this¡­ a human?¡± Han Fei pushed back the fungus on the monster¡¯s head. He saw an ugly face. There were some red tobo leaves and syringes around the monster¡¯s feet. ¡°Is the Red Alley¡¯s tobo grown on this thing?¡± Han Fei held the shackles and attempted to cut them with Rest in Peace when footsteps came from deep inside the kitchen. The honest-looking man stood at the door with the newly-sharpened butcher¡¯s knife. He looked at Han Fei and the honesty on his face slowly twisted. ¡°Sir, how can youe in here?¡± He slowly approached Han Fei. He moved faster and faster. Han Fei only had one life point, so he couldn¡¯t be too careful. He summoned Big Sin to face the first enemy in the building. Therge body crashed through the wall. Big Sin was very excited. The presence of tragedy flooded everything. The chef was overwhelmed by Big Sin. The next second, his head was swallowed by Big Sin. ¡°The system hasn¡¯t given me the notification that he¡¯s dead!¡± Han Fei had Big Sin inject Soul Poison into the chef. Even a Pure hatred could be hurt by Big Sin¡¯s ambush, much less an unknown chef. The ck Soul Poison flowed through the chef¡¯s body, torturing his soul and body. When the poison reached his heart, something inside the chef¡¯s soul cracked! As the chef disintegrated, a deep red name was carved on Big Sin¡¯s back, Zhu Wu. ¡°The suspect from that case is called Zhu Wu. Why would his name appear on Big Sin after Big Sin killed him? Is this a curse?¡± Han Feimunicated with Big Sin. Big Sin didn¡¯t feel any difort. In fact, it felt stronger. ¡°The ughter is over, but not the mission.¡± Han Fei hurriedly cleaned up the blood and ran to the deepest room of the kitchen. The dark room was like a prison cell. There were many tools used for ughter. The chef had added hooks and shelves for convenience. However, there was nomb in prison but a thin, young woman. Her mouth was sealed. Her body was thered with spices like she was being marinated. Han Fei walked toward the woman with the knife. Her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached the key point for How to Murder a Lamb. Your different choices will lead to different rewards. ¡°Choice 1: Unleash your inner sin andmit murder. You will gain double EXP and start the next stage of cooking themb! ¡°Choice 2: Cook themb and finish what Zhu Wu started. Continue to deliver the food to the other citizens. You will gain a permanent unique ability from Zhu Wu! You will also start the next stage of cooking themb! ¡°Choice 3: Save Xiao Zhu. Fail the quest and gain no EXP. Gain friendliness level with Xiao Zhu by 3 and with Sister Hong by 1! ¡°Warning! Please make your choice within the next ten seconds!¡± Xiao Zhu was a stranger to Han Fei. Killing Xiao Zhu could advance the mission and gain a permanent reward. The system seemed to be convincing Han Fei to kill. But Han Fei was conscious that he was not a killer. Han Fei undid the rope and told Xiao Zhu to remove theyer of marinating on her body. ¡°Move faster! We can¡¯t stay here.¡± Han Fei made his choice. He wouldn¡¯t be a murderer even if he could get a new ability. When Xiao Zhu changed, Han Fei was busy too. He looked through the cabs and eventually found ten coins made from human bones inside the hiddenpartment of the cupboard. The coins were of differing sizes. The simrity was all of them had the carving of an altar made from dead bodies. When Big Sin saw the coins, it charged at Han Fei like it had smelled something delicious. ¡°Do you want to eat the coins?¡± Han Fei knew that Big Sin liked to destroy altars. It was obsessed with the presence of Unmentionables and liked to eat anything rted to them. Han Fei selected the smallest bone coin and tossed it to Big Sin. It immediately started chomping happily. ¡°What kind of monster have I been keeping?¡± After feeding Big Sin a few more bone coins, he tricked Big Sin back into the ghost tattoo. Han Fei continued his search and found an elevator card inside the chef¡¯s coat. The card had the number 11. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found the hidden map unique item¡ªElevator 11 Card. ¡°Elevator 11 Card: The owner can now use Elevator 11! The different elevators will lead to different floors. Taking some of the elevators will trigger special events.¡± ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Han Fei put the card away. He helped Xiao Zhu get out of the restaurant before he ran back into the shop to rece everything. After doing this many times, Han Fei became very good at this. After dealing with everything, Han Fei exited the small restaurant. He originally wanted to find the blind hawker, but the man was gone. He went back to the small house. When the middle-aged woman saw Han Fei lead Xiao Zhu back, the dullness in her eyes became shock and awe. ¡°How did you manage to convince Zhu Wu to let her go?¡± ¡°Who is Zhu Wu? When I was there, I only saw her.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t rify the details, but the woman understood everything. She jogged to close the door and handed her clothes to Xiao Zhu. ¡°You two should hide here first.¡± The middle-aged woman offered. Her attitude changed. At the same time, Han Fei got a new notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The mission, How to Kill a Lamb, failed! The effect of Lapidarist has been triggered. Your charm has doubled. Your friendliness level with Xiao Zhu increases by six. Friendliness level with Sister Hong increases by two!¡± Han Fei nned to have a good chat with the two citizens and really began to understand this scary skyscraper. Chapter 782: The Residents Chapter 782: The Residents The sign on the sixth floor said that this ce was called Red Alley. Even though Han Fei couldn¡¯t see anything special about the middle-aged woman, he had a feeling that she was not a simple character since she was named by the system. After saving Xiao Zhu, Sister Hong¡¯s friendliness level also increased by two. For Han Fei, this was very important. ¡°Based on the way you¡¯re dressed, you two came from the other floor. I suggest you smear this thing all over your clothes to conceal your presence.¡± Sister Hong took out a box from the drawer. It contained a brownish-red gel. It looked like congealed blood, but it was actually some kind of unique mold. The elder still didn¡¯t quite trust Sister Hong, but Han Fei smeared the gel over his clothes without hesitation. ¡°You knew we were from the other floor when you first met us, right? How are we that different from the residents of Red Alley?¡± Han Fei handed the box to the elder after he used it. ¡°The people here have dullness in their eyes, but you¡¯re different.¡± Sister Hong led Xiao Zhu into the bathroom that was stuffed with trash. She didn¡¯t close the door and switched on the rusted faucet. She used brown water to wash Xiao Zhu¡¯s body. As the cold and smelly water washed over her skin, Xiao Zhu shivered. She bit on her hand as tears flowed down her face. She didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud. ¡°Wash up yourself. Do not leave behind any traces. If those people manage to trace it, no one can save you.¡± Sister Hong turned the faucet up to the maximum and then exited the bathroom and sat down on the bed. ¡°The two of you should stay here tonight and don¡¯t go anywhere. Do not switch off the light near the door. No matter what happens outside, do not open the door.¡± ¡°The man at the restaurant is a murderer. I doubt he has any friends. Who would avenge him?¡± Han Fei was slowly trying new topics. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it is on the other floors, but Red Alley has its own rules.¡± Sister Hong lit a cigarette. She crossed her legs, showing no decency at all. ¡°Is your power rted to Charm? I feel an attraction to you and want to answer your questions.¡± ¡°We doe from another floor. We are not that familiar with the lower floors. Can you tell me the people and ces we should pay attention to?¡± Han Fei took out the bone coins. ¡°You can have as many of these things as you like. Plus, I can give you stuff that money can¡¯t buy, like freedom and safety.¡± Sister Hong looked at Han Fei silently. Eventually, she extinguished her cigarette. ¡°You are really special. Do youe from floor 50 and above?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where Ie from. The important thing is I can give you things you will never have before. I swear on Big Sin¡¯s name that I will not harm you.¡± ¡°Who is Big Sin?¡± Sister Hong was confused. Han Fei undid the buttons of his cor to show off the ghost tattoo. ¡°It is my God. It is sin and a symbol.¡± Sister Hong used her finger to touch the tattoo. The presence of Big Sin cut her finger. She licked the blood off her finger. Sister Hong was not scared but became more interested in Han Fei. ¡°I am only familiar with the ces below the 50th floor. This is a chaotd of sin dominated by various forces and monsters. There are Red Alley, Casino, Rusted Stairs, Mausoleum, Disciples, Night Police, Sin Seekers, Blind Merchants, Deviants, Death Borns, Dictators, Taboos, and Sustenance. Killers, murderers, and crazy people are hidden among them. Everyone you see will have a hidden face.¡± Sister Hong provided a lot of information. Han Fei had to process it slowly, ¡°Every one of those are enemies?¡± ¡°Most of them are dominated by evil. Red Alley forces the victim to sell their bodies; everything can be bet on at the Casino, including soul and life; the cleaners of the Rusted Stairs are responsible for cleaning away the dead bodies. They used the elevator ess card to take advantage of the sinners living here; there were no normal people in the Mausoleum. Most of them are half-dead monsters; the disciples of God are normally very kind and peaceful, but they can kill each other for the sake of God¡¯s rituals¡­¡± Through Sister Hong, Han Fei slowly understood this crazy ce. Night police were bounty hunters in disguise; Deviants were creations of mutations. They were strong and crazy; No one had seen a Death Born before. ording to legend, everyone who met them had died; the Dictators were the managers for floors below fifty. They designated the rules and knew how to get to the upper floors; Sister Hong didn¡¯t exin the meaning of Sustenance. She only told Han Fei that once someone became Sustenance, they would be incredible pain; the final one was the Taboos that even Sister Hong was not familiar with. But she knew running into them was not good. Taboos could wipe out an entire floor. ¡°Of the various forces, there are two that are neutral. One is the Blind Merchant you¡¯ve met. They have their ownwork and are responsible for transporting the various items between floors. I heard theye from the area above floor 50. Every blind merchant knows many things, and they will never harm anyone. ¡°Other than the Blind Merchants, there¡¯s another unique presence called Sin Seekers.¡± At this point, Sister Hong studied Han Fei. ¡°They are not criminals. In fact, they are filled with justice. They will take extreme risks to capture criminals. They have the beauty of humanity. However, they all end up in the worst state. Some of them became criminals, while others became Sustenance. But strangely enough, there will always be Sin Seekers every few months. They seem to be toys created by God. God wants to watch how the people of justice slowly walk towards ruination.¡± ¡°What properties will Sin Seekers have?¡± Han Fei had a feeling that Sister Hong had mistaken him for a Sin Seeker. ¡°After they kill a criminal, they will be able to gain their power and memory through carrying their sin.¡± Sister Hong stood up to study Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo. ¡°The stronger the Sin Seeker, the more sins they will have on their body.¡± Han Fei remembered that after Big Sin consumed Zhu Wu, Zhu Wu¡¯s name appeared on its body. Plus, Big Sin became stronger. It looked like Big Sin had the same power as the Sin Seekers. If Sister Hong weren¡¯t lying, then Big Sin had a very high chance of bing this skyscraper¡¯s scariest and most unpredictable Sin Seeker. Han Fei pressed his lips. Sin Seekers sounded like living humans Unmentionable brought in from the real world. He trapped the agent of justice in the skyscraper and watched them sink in the mud of sin. This brought him joy. Han Fei was reminded of something. Li Xue¡¯s teacher once said that the garden owner nned to make him into his creation. Li Xue¡¯s teacher never bowed to evil. He had been battling Butterfly for a decade and refused all evils. Was he not the perfect candidate to be a Sin Seeker? Han Fei had a bad feeling, but he had trouble looking after himself now. He nned to warn Li Xue¡¯s teacher after he left the game. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± The icy fingers touched Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo. ¡°Your God is called Big Sin, then what is your name? Small Sin?¡± Han Fei frowned. To prevent his real name from being cursed, he hesitated and said, ¡°My name is Bai Cha.¡± Chapter 783: The Case Of The Ghost Tailor Chapter 783: The Case of the Ghost Tailor After saying Bai Cha¡¯s name, Han Fei turned to the elder. ¡°We¡¯re now on the same boat. There¡¯s no need to hide anything. Getting to know each other will help us face the threats more effectively.¡± The elder was persuaded by Han Fei¡¯s masterful acting. He pondered for a long time before he pulled down a leaf from the strange nt on his back. ¡°I¡¯m a waste product that had fallen off when God was creating another creation. I have no name, just the number 100. My soul is the broken flower pot. My core is the flower grown on my back.¡± ¡°The nt on your back is a flower?!¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t say he recognized it. ¡°Yes. A flower that even God can¡¯t appreciate.¡± The elder didn¡¯t continue this topic and looked at Sister Hong with alertness. ¡°The two of us have exchanged our secrets. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a normal woman at Red Alley.¡± ¡°Can a normal citizen know so many secrets?¡± The elder didn¡¯t believe her, but they still needed to stay at her ce that night, so he didn¡¯t push. The sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Xiao Zhu, who changed into another set of clothes, walked out. Her emotions were more stable. ¡°Thank you.¡± Her thin body was like a twig that could be snapped at any moment. Xiao Zhu walked to the bed and pulled out two bone coins from the pile of smelly clothes. ¡°Keep it. I don¡¯tck money. I normally use them to feed my pet.¡± Han Fei rejected Xiao Zhu. Just as he was about to ask something else, there was a strange footstep from outside. The person appeared to be walking around in wet shoes. The people in the room shut their mouths in unison and turned to look at the door. The person outside appeared to be looking for someone. He would randomly open the doors to check. If the people inside dared to resist, the cursing would turn into screaming. Sister Hong signaled for everyone to stay put as she snuck to the door. She looked out through the gap. A few Disciples in red raincoats swayed past her door. Perhaps Han Fei¡¯s luck was too high. The Disciples didn¡¯t stop at their ce. ¡°The Disciples rarelye to the sixth floor. Did something happen?¡± After those people left, Sister Hong shared her suspicion. ¡°Aren¡¯t those the Messengers patrolling outside?¡± Han Fei walked over too. He saw the water trace on the ground and understood that Sister Hong¡¯s Disciples were the system¡¯s Messengers. ¡°The Disciples are God¡¯s most fanatic believers. Sometimes I even suspect they have no self-consciousness but are puppets. But the scariest thing is, normally, they act just like normal people. They will only show themselves when someone sphemes God.¡± ¡°I get it now. God uses Disciples to manage the skyscraper.¡± Others might not be able to identify Disciples, but Han Fei could do it easily with the system. This was good news. ¡°Inside the skyscraper, we can survive as long as we don¡¯t anger God.¡± Hiding around was not Han Fei¡¯s style. He wanted to find an exit from thisnd of sin. ¡°The Unmentionable has trapped all the evil and sin here. In that case, why don¡¯t we eat the other sins to be the most poisonous threat?¡± Sister Hong and the elder just wanted to hide, but Han Fei was ready for a big fight. This was their difference. ¡°Don¡¯t act too rashly.¡± The elder reminded him. ¡°Chaos is a rising step. This ce has no rules, and boundaries. As long as we can be fast and effective, we can be our own Dictators.¡± The ambition in Han Fei¡¯s eyes burned like a me. Even Sister Hong didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°You and Xiao Zhu have been bullied here. Have you not wished to bully those people back and torture those who have once tortured you?¡± The Voice of the Devil and Masterful Acting made it so that it wasn¡¯t that hard for Han Fei to persuade Sister Hong, ¡°If you cooperate with me, I can make you the new ruler of Red Alley.¡± Honestly, Sister Hong was moved. The dullness in her eyes faded further. ¡°What do you need from me?¡± ¡°First, I need you to tell me about the regrs at that restaurant. I will find a way to deal with them. Then, I need you to tell me everything about the current ruler of Red Alley.¡± Han Fei sounded very different from a Sin Seeker, but he was very convincing. ¡°The regrs are not on the floor. Zhu Wu often delivers to other floors. Someone on the upper floor loves his meat and gifted him an elevator card.¡± Sister Hong¡¯s ambition was lit up by Han Fei. She started to exin to Han Fei. ¡°The owner of Red Alley is rather unique. You might not believe it, but the owner is actually a set of clothes.¡± ¡°Clothes?¡± Han Fei and the elder were confused. ¡°Deep inside the sixth floor, there are a few deep red rooms. An extremely ugly man with a pockmarked face lives there. All the neighbors call him the monster, but everyone looks after him because he is the craftiest tailor here. ¡°The man is extremely ugly, but he adopted a very cute girl. As time passed, the girl became more beautiful. She was like a flower rising above the mud. The tailor protected the girl. Everyone could see how much he loved the girl. He gave all the best things to the girl. Everyone believed their rtionship was the purest thing in thisnd of sin. ¡°But one day, the girl stopped appearing. The tailor looked for his adopted daughter everywhere, but he couldn¡¯t find her. He became crazy, angry, and twisted. The neighbors pitied him at first, but no one expected the things that happened next. ¡°e night, the adopted daughter returned to the sixth floor. She had been made into clothes. She was worn by the tailor, so she would never leave the tailor¡¯s control. Then the neighbors found out the truth. The tailor¡¯s love for his daughter was twisted. He was also the man who killed the daughter¡¯s biological parents. He couldn¡¯t think of parting with his daughter, so he turned her into clothes. ¡°There were many people who knew the truth. Those who had the ability moved to the other floors. The rest became the ghost tailor¡¯s prey. He became his own daughter and the craziest monster on this floor. He was dominated by a desire to patch the human skin he was wearing. The red lights around Red Alley weren¡¯t to create an atmosphere but to cover up the bloodstains.¡± At that moment, the system rang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade E Mission¡ªThe Case of the Ghost Tailor. ¡°The Case of the Ghost Tailor (Hidden Map Mission): He has personally created many things, but no matter how hard he tries, he can¡¯t create love. ¡°Mission Requirement: Kill the Ghost Tailor and destroy his new clothes.¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡°After killing the tailor, Red Alley is ours. This is worth doing.¡± The calm tone said some horrifying things. Han Fei touched his ghost tattoo. He had made his decision. ¡°Sister Hong, lead the way. We¡¯ll go there now.¡± There was no detailed n and strategy. Han Fei was so determined that the others were shocked. They didn¡¯t know that Han Fei was desperate to finish a mission to earn the right to leave the game. ¡°There are other special existences like Zhu Wu in Red Alley. Isn¡¯t it too rash for us to do this?¡± Sister Hong hesitated. ¡°When they react, it¡¯ll be toote. If they stand in our way, they¡¯ll be the new sin on my body.¡± Han Fei opened the door. Sister Hong and the elder followed. The three entered the maze again. Without the guidance of a local, people would easily get lost here. After turning several corners, Sister Hong pushed open the door to a room filled with trash. There was sheared skin at the corner and a lot of hair. ¡°After you leave through this room¡¯s backdoor, you¡¯ll reach the deepest part of Red Alley. Sometimes, the residents of the other floors will go there to y.¡± Sister Hong¡¯s voice trembled like she had remembered something scary. ¡°They have many ways to unleash their sins and evil. That ce is their heaven and our hell.¡± ¡°Trash should be taken out.¡± Han Fei said. The darkness of this skyscraper really opened his eyes. The three entered the room. Suddenly, the elder turned to look at the corner. ¡°What is that?¡± The trash rolled to the ground. A humanoid body was moving. Its chest had been dug out. ck mould grew on its body. Its arms were longer than normal. Its eyes were bulging. The eyeballs were like ss balls. They were covered in grime, and things moved inside the pupils. ¡°This room is about to be a Mausoleum. After some time, it willplete the transformation to a monster.¡± Sister Hong sighed. ¡°There will be fewer hidden pathways.¡± ¡°Can we kill it?¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. ¡°It¡¯s pointless. It is already dead. The more you try to kill it, the faster it¡¯ll grow¡­¡± Then Han Fei cut the head off with Red in Peace. To Sister Hong¡¯s surprise, the struggling soul inside the body was cut through by Han Fei. It morphed into light and entered the de. The unique mold and worms disappeared. The mutating ghost was dispatched by Han Fei. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Sister Hong was shocked. Mausoleum was the hardest room to clean up on the floors below 50, but Han Fei did just that. ¡°That¡¯s my other ability.¡± Han Fei sensed the humanity absorbed by Rest in Peace. He didn¡¯t expect to find the brilliance of humanity in this ce. This citizen of Mausoleum was once a good person. Perhaps they were so kind in life that they were targeted by God. Sister Hong walked through the room and stopped before a door covered with mold. She tore off a corner of her shirt and grabbed a ck key hidden under a piece of wooden board. ¡°You two need to pretend that you¡¯re forced here by me.¡± Sister Hong tried the lock twice before she opened the door. The dark red light and mist oozed out. Sister Hong put the key in her pocket and entered the door with her head lowered. The shrill screams came from the rooms lining the corridor. There were other sounds as well. Half-dead ¡®clients¡¯ copsed in the corridor. They sucked on blood cigarettes. Their organs and limbs had been harvested, but they didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. They puffed on the cigarettes until the brownish-red mold climbed all over their bodies. ¡°How is this heaven?¡± Chapter 784: An Order Chapter 784: An Order This was the first time Han Fei had seen such a depraved ce in the cryptic world. The other ces had cruel ghosts, but this skyscraper corrupted one¡¯s soul. The deep side and outer side of Red Alley were twopletely different worlds. Under the red light, every ¡®client¡¯ who came here shed their disguises and allowed their inner demons toe out. They came here to satisfy their perversion. The men and women trapped inside the rooms were less than toys. Even though this ce was disgusting, it had a redeeming value. The ce was fair. After the clients lost everything, they would be the new ¡®toys¡¯. That were the rules of Red Alley. Walking down the moldy collision, the smell in the air agitated the soul. Just the soundsing out of the rooms on both sides could scar one¡¯s soul. Sister Hong didn¡¯t dare to lift her head. She gritted her teeth and moved forward. They took a long time to walk down the corridor around 30 meters long. The blood was dried on the ground. Strange red nts grew out of it. They looked like fingers reaching out of bloody mud. ¡°The tobo used in the blood cigarette is grown by the owner of Red Alley. Everyone on this floor smokes it. But only he knows how to make them.¡± Sister Hong looked at the blood-red door at the end of the corridor. Ambitions, hatred, and fear mixed in her eyes. ¡°The Disciples hateing here, so we have plenty of time.¡± ¡°Leave this to me.¡± Han Fei only had one Life Point, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. Han Fei touched the ghost tattoo and summoned Nine Lives. A monster with a cat face crawled out of the ghost tattoo. After being in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory altar, Nine Lives was no longer hostile toward Han Fei. ¡°Open the door.¡± The paw covered in sutures pushed open the red door. Sticky blood leaked out through the gap. The blood cigarette couldn¡¯t even cover up the smell of blood. Han Fei and Sister Hong nced into the room. The spacious living room was stuffed with various tools. The walls hung with clothes sewn from human skin. The bloody ground was growing with strange brownish-red things. It was hard to tell if they were animals or nts. Han Fei covered his nose and grabbed a ball of shadow from his ghost tattoo. He tossed it into the room with Nine Lives. After making sure there was no trap, Han Fei walked to the middle of the living room. He nced inside the bedroom. The luxuriously-decorated bedroom had a giant mirror. A woman around 2 meters tall wasbing her hair as she sat before the mirror. The woman kept her head lowered. Her skin was fair and wless. She had amazing proportions. She was a beauty. ¡°Is she the owner of Red Alley?¡± The door suddenly closed on its own. The bloody mud on the ground suddenly moved. The woman before the mirror slowly turned around. Under the perfect skin was a rotten, pockmarked face. ¡°Who allowed you toe in here?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the perfect face. When he spoke, the skin on the face pulled apart. The vicious eyes swept over the elder and Nine Lives before theynded on Han Fei. ¡°Such perfect skin. But I hate handsome men!¡± Lapidarist had a negative effect on the Red Alley owner. He attacked Han Fei instantly. The monster was extremely fast. Han Fei only saw a sh of white, and five slender fingers appeared before him. The milky-white skin started to unravel near the fingers to reveal the rotten phnges underneath. ¡°How can he move so fast?¡± Han Fei already had maximum buff from Dawn Butcher, but he was still too slow. Thankfully, he was careful and prepared before he entered the room. Nine Lives and Xu Qin¡¯s pet protected him. The Red Alley owner didn¡¯t even realize that the shadow around Han Fei was slightly different from normal. Just as he was about to pierce Han Fei¡¯s head, a ck snake bit his arm. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± Normal yers would leave the game when they had one Life Point, but Han Fei was a special yer. The de shone and chased away the haze of blood cigarettes. Han Fei aimed at the owner¡¯s neck! The ck blood sttered everywhere. The owner¡¯s perfect head rolled to the ground. Everything happened so quickly. Even the elder and Sister Hong were shocked. They thought Han Fei was more like a beast tamer, but he just proved that he was very good in a fight too. From their perspective, Han Fei had a handle on everything. Even when the threat was right before him, he didn¡¯t panic. ¡°The system didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Han Fei quickly retreated and warned the elder and Sister Hong, ¡°The monster is not dead yet!¡± ck blood poured out of the owner¡¯s beck. The headless body stood there before the stump started to crack. The perfect human skin slowly peeled off to reveal the ugly and dirty man inside. ¡°Retreat now!¡± Han Fei shouted. Sister Hong and the elder thought Han Fei sensed danger, but what they saw next shocked them. A terrifying creature about 5 metersrge crawled out of the ghost tattoo. The walls of the living room copsed. The monster bit the Red Alley owner, who was still mutating. Han Fei knew that the owner had to have some special power to control Red Alley. He wouldn¡¯t give the man the opportunity to use it. The owner also didn¡¯t expect a giant creature would crawl out of the thin-looking young man. He wanted to resist, but it was already toote. Big Sin bit his body. Soul Poison corrupted his soul. Nine Lives was a smokescreen, Xu Qin¡¯s pet was insurance, and the real killer was Big Sin. The owner wailed in pain. Even Sister Hong felt ufortable. The Red Alley Owner was hard to kill. No one knew how to deliver a fatal blow, and no one knew what he had done to his body. However, Big Sin didn¡¯t have this concern. It nned to eat the owner whole. About ten secondster, only a pool of ck blood remained. Big Sin¡¯s stomach was bulging. Xu Qin¡¯s pet looked at Big Sin. It wanted to get closer, but it was scared. ¡°Is he dead?¡± As if to answer Sister Hong, Big Sin opened its mouth and burped out a tattered human skin. On its back, another name appeared beside Zhu Wu, Chang Mazi. Big Sin appeared to have gotten stronger. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve killed the ghost tailor and ruined his new clothes! There¡¯s one more step toplete the mission. You need to fix the new clothes!¡± Han Fei picked up the ¡®clothes¡¯ and entered the ghost tailor¡¯s bedroom. This was once his daughter¡¯s room. It looked normal on the surface, but it hid many secrets. The tailor had modified the bed and closet so that he could be a Peeping Tom. Han Fei found a small wooden box inside the vanity drawer. There was a diary inside. The adopted daughter noticed what the tailor had done. However, the tailor only became worse after he was discovered. After he turned his daughter into clothes, he started to collect her diaries to live through them. ¡°What a crazy man!¡± Han Fei found the new clothes design and various tools in the drawer. Han Fei also found a strange order book and several bottles filled with brownish-red liquid in thepartment under the wooden bed. ¡°The ghost tailor kept the coins and his daughter¡¯s diary in the drawer but kept these things in the hiddenpartment. These things are more important than money and his daughter.¡± A wilted flower was painted on the cover of the order form. It looked like the symbol of the Death chat Group. The content of the order form was crazy too. Someone wanted the ghost tailor to make the most beautiful clothes using 100 pieces of female victim skin. There was no time limit. The down payment was those several bottles. ¡°The bottles are not filled with alcohol but small worms and the blood of Disciples.¡± Sister Hong immediately stopped Han Fei when she saw Han Fei try to open the bottle. ¡°Blood cigarettes are made from these things and dead bodies. They are illegal items. If the Disciples see them, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this building the territory of God? Who would attack his Disciples?¡± ¡°To satisfy their inner evil, people would do anything.¡± Sister Hong stared at the bottles under the bed. Greed shed in her eyes. ¡°These blood bottles can help us better control the Red Alley.¡± ¡°Is your goal limited to just Red Alley?¡± Han Fei tossed the bone coins into Big Sin¡¯s mouth. He dragged the clothes and walked out. Sister Hong and the elder followed behind him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Fix the clothes.¡± Han Fei stood in the corridor. Big Sin and Nine Lives walked out of the blood cigarette mist. The clients inside the rooms who were torturing the men and women didn¡¯t expect Big Sin to appear. The screams echoed nonstop at Red Alley that night. Han Fei stood in the middle of the corridor. He sneered at fate. ¡°Once I leave the game this time, I¡¯ll find police to help in real life. I¡¯ll check all the murders that have happened in the past fifty years. Knowing the enemy will help a lot.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t feel afraid because he was inside the skyscraper. Even if he only had 1 Life Point, he was trying his best to survive. Of course, that was only from Han Fei¡¯s perspective. Both the elder and Sister Hong believed he had returned home. This man ignored the rules. He was strong, evil, mysterious, and mad. This was a supercriminal who had the power of a Sin Seeker. ¡°Come and help.¡± Nine Lives and Big Sin dragged out the dead bodies from the rooms. Han Fei selected the best skin based on the tailor¡¯s design to fix the clothes. Most at Red Alley were sinful. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t kill the innocent. He would use Rest in Peace to examine the victims. He would give a chance to residents who still had humanity. As for those who had lost humanity, they were not humans anymore. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted Grade F Mission¡ªThe Case of the Ghost Tailor! You¡¯ve obtained double EXP! You¡¯ve obtained Grade F Normal Talent, Crafty Hands! You¡¯ve obtained the right to upgrade to the hidden profession, Sin Seeker! ¡°Crafty Hands (The Hands of Sin): Your hands became more nimble. When you¡¯remitting crimes, there¡¯s an additional sess buff! ¡°Sin Seeker (Profession Compatibility 85 percent): You¡¯llplete the upgrade after you¡¯ve captured or killed 100 unique criminals!¡± Chapter 785: Casino Chapter 785: Casino Han Fei hadpleted his first mission in the skyscraper. Even though it was a normal mission, he received double exp because it was on a hidden map. ¡°Grade E missions are normally rted to Pure Hatreds. There¡¯s something else behind the ghost tailor.¡± Han Fei nced at the order forms. The person who made the order was probably a Pure Hatred. ¡°The skyscraper is the territory of an Unmentionable. It¡¯s normal to find Pure Hatreds here. I wonder how many Pure Hatreds are there in the building. ¡°The God¡¯s 10th creation, Listen, is already a Large Lingering Spirit. Is it possible that Top 9 creations are all Pure Hatreds?¡± The skyscraper was the most unique map Han Fei had ever been in. All the ghosts inside the building were different from the other residents of the cryptic world. For example, the Red Alley Owner¡¯s power level was between a Medium and Large Lingering Spirit, but he possessed special power and intelligence to create this unique floor. The ghosts outside were dominated by hatred and resentment. Even though the ghosts here were twisted and depraved, they were very sane. Blood slid down the ceiling and dropped beside Han Fei¡¯s shoes. He put away the repaired clothes. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Grade E Unique Item, The Ghost¡¯s New Clothes (Broken) ¡°The Ghost¡¯s New Clothes (Broken): Wear human skin to change your appearance. When you wear this set of clothes, you¡¯ll experience the dead¡¯s torture and gain part of their power. ¡°Warning! Adding different skins will make this set more perfect.¡± Han Fei added the tailor¡¯s new clothes into his inventory and looked around. Red Alley had been restructured. The ce was red, even without the red lightning. The clients were all murdered. The survivors still retained some humanity. ¡°From now on, the new owner of Red Alley is Sister Hong. You have to listen to her orders.¡± Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to inspect the survivors. There were seven survivors in the deep side of Red Alley, two males and five females. Han Fei didn¡¯t trigger any mission with them, but one of the survivors brought Han Fei a new surprise. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a unique resident, Li Rou. ¡°Li Rou (Deviant¡¯s Daughter): As a child who was born on the hidden map, she was very special. Her mother was already a deviant when she was pregnant with Li Rou. Therefore, Li Rou had the specialty of a Deviant and the appearance of a human. ¡°Danger level: Low. ¡°Warning! Murder, mating, and consumption will make her stronger and more dangerous.¡± Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to part away the ck cloth that covered Li Rou¡¯s head. The left side of her face was fair and beautiful, but her right side was ruined and covered in blood vessels. ¡°Some like workers like her. Plus, she can recover very quickly. No matter the damage, she¡¯ll recover the next day. That¡¯s why Ma Zi kept her here. He often had her serve those crazy and violent customers.¡± A girl beside Li Rou said softly. She seemed to be Li Rou¡¯s good friend. ¡°I understand.¡± Han Fei studied Li Rou¡¯s face. He took out a pig¡¯s heart. ¡°Eat this. In the future, you¡¯ll no longer be harmed, and I will bring you to harm others.¡± Cursed Words, the Devil¡¯s Words, and Lapidarist allowed Han Fei to gain one friendliness point with Li Rou. When Han Fei led the client who once bullied Li Rou to her and allow her to take revenge, her friendliness level increased again. After that, Han Fei gathered everyone in the owner¡¯s room. He told everyone that the owner was dead and no one would oppress them anymore. Li Rou¡¯s friendliness increased again. Since they had been struggling in the darkness, they were desperate for light. However, the constant barrage of despair numbed their souls. They needed someone who could really help them with actions and not words. Han Fei did that. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to the higher floor so that you¡¯d never be bullied again.¡± Han Fei never saw himself as a perfectly good person. He was like a demon luring others into the deeper abyss. However, it was undeniable that he brought these people hope. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s restructure the sixth floor.¡± Han Fei had the intention to cultivate Li Rou. He encouraged her to kill and taught her fighting skills. In the past, Li Rou was just a toy with a strong recovery. But she was slowly turning into a scary monster. ¡°You¡¯re not a monster. The people who call you that are monsters. Their hearts are ugly and dark. Trust me.¡± Han Fei searched every room. He broke Red Alley¡¯s current roles and nned to set up new rules. In the past, Red Alley was a ce of desire and dirt. Han Fei nned to make it the source of gore and horror. ¡°In front of us are the only casino on the sixth floor. I suggest we leave the corridor. The casino doesn¡¯t care who the owner here is. They only wee customers.¡± Sister Hong pointed down a dirty and muddy corridor. The entrance of the corridor was decorated with two whitenterns with the word Gamble. The rooms along the corridor were empty. Only an elderly blind merchant knelt at the corner. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Han Fei and Sister Hong entered the casino. The decoration inside was simple. There were a few ck tables and arge counter. However, once you lifted up the curtain in the living room and walked in further, everything would change. The smell of blood cigarettes lingered in the air. Several peopley on the ground. Their bodies were covered with red mold. Blood-red worms swam in their blood capiries. ¡°Blood cigarettes corrupt the souls. Taking these cigarettes long-term will produce blood worms inside one¡¯s body. In the end, the smoker will be the newir for blood worms and molds. They are how the new tobo is harvested.¡± Sister Hong whispered the exnation to Han Fei. ¡°These few probably lost their lives to the casino. But this is not the worst. Some casino customers got turned into Sustenance¡­¡± Heavy footsteps and chain rattles came from deep inside the living room. Momentster, a fatty dragged out a man. ¡°You look unfamiliar. Is it your first time here?¡± The fatty¡¯s voice was sharp and shrill, not matching his size. ¡°Is this your casino?¡± Han Fei wiped away the blood on his hands and sat down beside the table. He tossed the dice. ¡°I manage it.¡± The fatty moved like a meat mountain. ¡°What do you want to y? We ept any kind of bets here.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re just the manager, then forget it.¡± Han Fei¡¯s murderous intent lowered. If he destroyed the casino on the sixth floor, the casino people on the other floors woulde. There was no need for the conflict yet. ¡°Are you sure? Why don¡¯t you y since you¡¯re already here?¡± The fattyughed when he saw Han Fei hesitate. ¡°The rules are simple. Two dogs will fight, and the winner survives. If you win, you can take away the reward. If you lose, you¡¯ll only be the dogs.¡± ¡°It looks like a strategic retreat will be viewed as a weakness here.¡± Han Fei revealed a sick smile. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take that bet, but I¡¯ll bet with my own pet.¡± ¡°Your own pet?¡± The fatty¡¯s eyes swept across Sister Hong, the elder, and Li Rou. They posed no threat. ¡°Sure.¡± The fatty dragged the chain and opened the inner door of the casino. There were many chained residents. Some of them were wounded, some were mutated, and some of them merely had a ck cloth with a number covering them. ¡°Once you enter this ce, the bet has begun. You n to bet that your dog will win, right?¡± The fatty¡¯s eyes shone with mockery. ¡°Then I bet that our dog here will win.¡± His fat hands closed the doors so that Han Fei¡¯s group couldn¡¯t leave. Then, he opened a puppy door that was the size of a small human, ¡°Let your dog in.¡± His greedy eyes looked at Sister Hong and Li Rou. The fatty wondered who would go in when Han Fei walked towards the small door. ¡°So the dog is you? Haha!¡± The fattyughed until his flesh jiggled. In the building, only those at the lowest level would be dogs. Han Fei stopped beside the small door and looked inside. ¡°If I release Big Sin inside, I¡¯ll lose its protection. What if the fatty chooses to attack me then? But if I send in another pet, what if I lose?¡± After some thought, Han Fei knew what to do. He pressed on the door and touched the ghost tattoo. The ghost tattoo radiated the presence of evil. The giant shadow leaped out. Big Sin rammed through the walls, and Soul Poison sttered everywhere. It easily rampaged through the ¡®human dogs¡¯ kept by the casino. The fatty couldn¡¯tugh anymore. He wanted to have all of the dogs attack at once. It didn¡¯t matter if most of them died. As long as his dog won, he¡¯d win. ¡°You¡¯ve sold your souls to the casinos. I¡¯ll help you find release.¡± This was Big Sin¡¯s feast. The screamssted for only three minutes before silence descended on the casino again. Big Sin crawled to stand behind Han Fei. Its greedy eyes looked at fatty. ¡°It looks like I win.¡± Han Fei and Big Sin walked toward the fatty. The fatty retreated until his body was knocked into the table, and he fell down. ¡°You win. This money is your winnings.¡± The fatty offered Han Fei a small bag of bone coins. Han Fei fed them to Big Sin immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve paid so much to summon it, and that¡¯s the only reward I get?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you everything I can. The casino has its own rules.¡± The flesh on the fatty¡¯s face trembles. He had no escape. ¡°The casino might have its own rules, but Red Alley has its rules too.¡± Han Fei shrugged, and Big Sin opened its maw. ¡°Since you lost, I need you to do a few things for me.¡± Chapter 786: Calamity Ghost Chapter 786: Cmity Ghost ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± When Big Sin slowly opened its maw, the fatty became a lot more honest. ¡°You sure change fast.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect this. Perhaps he had underestimated the effect Big Sin had on people. ¡°This casino is on the sixth floor, so it operates by Red Alley¡¯s rules.¡± The fatty looked at the open maw. The Soul Poison dripped on his face. ¡°Can you tell it to stay away from me? I¡¯m scared that it might identally injure me.¡± Han Fei raised his hand, and Big Sin took a step back. ¡°Firstly, you need to tell me everything you know about this building; secondly, I need your help to make sure Red Alley operates normally; thirdly, if you hear anything from the casino, I need to know.¡± ¡°Of course! No problem!¡± These are nothing for me.¡± The fatty curled up like a giant cocoon. ¡°The casino is like the blind merchants that we have our own channel ofmunication. As long as a price is paid, you can know everything. In fact, you can also get ¡®special items¡¯ and ¡®citizens¡¯ from other floors. Just tell me what you need.¡± The fatty was so cooperative that Han Fei felt suspicious. ¡°I need you to eat this heart, and then we¡¯ll continue this conversation.¡± Han Fei took out a pig¡¯s heart Xu Qin cooked. After Xu Qin became a Pure Hatred, her cooking contained strong curses. Other than Han Fei, no one dared to eat them, not even Big Sin. Of course, everyone still praised her for her cooking. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Food my family prepared for me.¡± Han Fei saw the fatty eat the pig¡¯s heart. After the curse was triggered, he had Big Sin inject the fatty with Soul Poison. The two toxins formed a bnce inside the fatty. Everyone following behind Han Fei saw everything. They saw Han Fei as the real demon. He was an ambitionist crazier than the owner of Red Alley. Thankfully, they were on his side. The fatty¡¯s face wrinkled as he felt the two toxins react inside his body. ¡°I might have forgotten some details earlier. You need to trade something of equal value to get anything from the casino. Even if I sell everything, I can¡¯t get anything for you. The real owner of the casino resides above floor 50. I¡¯m just a guard dog actually.¡± ¡°Pay attention to the news. If I die, you will suffer a fate worse than death.¡± Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch and picked up the fatty¡¯s chin. He felt the fatty¡¯s fear. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered a unique citizen¡ªFatdog. ¡°The owner of the Casino is a dog kept by God. It fed on the victims¡¯ souls and forced them to the betting table. They eventually became the casino¡¯s Sustenance, coins, and animals. ¡°Fatdog (Strength empowered): He used his former memory and humanity as chips to exchange for strength that would keep growing. ¡°Memory is the most useless thing. Remember you, and the feeling of failing to protect you is too painful. I¡¯d rather forget you and retain the instinct to protect you.¡± Han Fei pulled back his hands. ¡°Fatdog. Quite a nice name. I hope the person you want to protect hasn¡¯t been killed by you.¡± The fatty was stunned. His brain was confused. ¡°Sister Hong, are there any other dangerous ces on the sixth floor? We want to clear away all the hidden dangers.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and saw it shining brighter. Completing the mission in the skyscraper could grab Han Fei double EXP, he could find citizens with humanity, and capturing fugitives could empower Big Sin. This ce was perfect for Mad Laughter. ¡°You¡¯ve cleaned up all the dangerous rooms on the outeryer, but they mighte from the other floor, like a wandering Deviant or a room turning into Mausoleum.¡± Sister Hong reminded Han Fei. ¡°Are there no other forces worth noting on the sixth floor?¡± ¡°There are some cleaners, people from the Rusted Stairs.¡± Fatdog crawled up from the ground. Perhaps he really wanted to help Han Fei. He stood beside Han Fei with difficulty. ¡°Those people do not respect us and the rules at all. They are so rude.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. The cleaners are very dangerous. They can use the elevators freely and frequent any floor. They have collected a lot of cursed objects and enved many strong monsters.¡± Sister Hong interrupted, ¡°Think about it. How can people who could move freely through the different floors be weak?¡± The cleaners were a powerful force. That was something Han Fei didn¡¯t expect. ¡°They are not to be offended. If they think we¡¯re easy to bully, they might purposely send somerge trash to our floor and turn this floor into a dump site.¡± Fatdog bowed to Han Fei, but his attitude to Sister Hong was bad. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°In the past, the owner of Red Alley would give Rusted Stairs some benefits. He persuaded them not to send the big monsters here. Since they were not sent here, they were probably sent somewhere else.¡± Sister Hong shared her thoughts. ¡°We don¡¯t need to fight the cleaners. We only need to give them some coins and blood cigarettes. They should leave us be.¡± ¡°We should go and meet them first.¡± Han Fei led Fatdog, Sister Hong, and Li Rou out of the casino. Fatdog and Sister Hong walked beside Han Fei. They had lived so long in the skyscraper that they¡¯d do anything to survive. The red lights in the corridors faded, and the temperature dropped. The trash slowly umted in the corridors. The rooms were abandoned. ¡°Every floor has its zone that is suitable for living and otherwise. The zones which are not suitable for living are normally dominated by the Night Police, Deviants, and Mausoleums. Rusted Stairs is mainly responsible for cleaning up these ces. However, they are cowardly and vicious. They will not risk their lives to clean up the rooms. This means that the skyscraper has fewer and fewer habitable zones.¡± Sister Hong hid behind Li Rou. She felt that her limbs were getting chilled. ¡°We¡¯ll reach Rusted Stairs¡¯ zone as we walk down this corridor. I have never been there, so I have no idea what we¡¯ll encounter.¡± Fatdog stood on Han Fei¡¯s other side. His fattyyers meant that he wasn¡¯t cold. He was anxious. ¡°I also haven¡¯t seen the cleaners on the sixth floor for a long time already.¡± Han Fei moved away the trash that blocked the road and shone the shlight down the corridor. The corridor was lined with abandoned rooms. A horrible stench lingered in the air. Tracks of heavy objects being dragged could be seen on the ground. ¡°It feels like a very scary monster lives here.¡± The elder hid at the back. ¡°This is where the cleaners should be, so where are they?¡± Han Fei knelt down and examined the fresh blood in the trash. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go in further.¡± Following the blood trail, Han Fei came to the first corner. He saw two Disciples being forcibly twisted together like party balloons. ¡°The Disciples were killed just like that?!¡± Fatdog and Sister Hong stopped. ¡°This is not done by the cleaners. An ident has happened here!¡± Blood flowed out of the red raincoats. Han Fei examined the bodies. The two Disciples¡¯ inner organs were crushed. ¡°Is there another who could twist two bodies together with their bare hands?¡± Han Fei started to examine the crime scene. There was no visible wound on the Disciples¡¯ skin. ¡°This is strange. It doesn¡¯t seem like they were attacked, but they voluntarily twisted and bound their bodies around each other!¡± Han Fei had seen simr power in Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world. The doctors at the stic surgery hospital could control the patients to do strange maneuvers. Han Fei summoned both Nine Lives and the ck snake. More blood appeared in the corridor. A lot of trash was bent, and the walls became uneven too. There were cracks everywhere. ¡°Sister Hong, has this happened before?¡± ¡°Every floor is protected by God. Even if some parts copsed, the people from Rusted Stairs woulde to fix it.¡± Sister Hong sensed the severity of the situation. ¡°How about we retreat? What if we run into Taboos? Then we won¡¯t be able to run!¡± Perhaps hearing Han Fei and Sister Hong¡¯s conversation, a weak plea came from the trash heap about 10 meters away. Han Fei had the snake take a look first. He only approached after confirming there was no danger. They moved away the trash together and saw a man who only had his upper body left. He was wearing the cleaner¡¯s uniform. His innards and skin were twirled together like a rope. ¡°There¡¯s a Cmity Ghost. 10th floor¡­¡± Once the cleaner spoke, ck blood flowed out. His only movable left hand held a severely-damaged elevator card. ¡°What is a Cmity Ghost?¡± ¡°10th floor. Night police with the camera. Run¡­¡± The cleaner¡¯s teeth started to fall. Han Fei wanted to pull him out of the trash heap. But once he did, Han Fei had a bad feeling. Something cracked in his ears. Han Fei turned to look and saw Nine Lives had its arms bent and twisted. Han Fei told everyone to retreat. He didn¡¯t even know where the killer was. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a Grade E High Difficulty Random Mission¡ªCmity Ghost! ¡°There is only one random high difficulty random mission on each floor. The trigger chance is five percent. The mission is highly dangerous. Please consider whether to ept it or not!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Fei naturally wouldn¡¯t give up on a mission. ¡°Mission Requirement: Kill the Cmity Ghost.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t even know what a Cmity Ghost was. He didn¡¯t have the time to think. He ran all the way from the sixth floor¡¯s cleaner zone. ¡°The ghost in there will eventuallye out. It¡¯s not safe on this floor anymore.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think he¡¯d leave the sixth floor so soon, but his heart had not stopped beating. Han Fei used masterful acting to trace the source of his anxiety. There was a bloody shadow slowly approaching Han Fei. It had entered the skyscraper. ¡°The monster I summoned from the blood sea is still alive? It managed to survive both the boy and Listen?¡± Han Fei was connected to the creatures he summoned. He quickly led everyone to the elevator booth on the sixth floor. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted one mission. Now I only need to survive for another three hours.¡± Chapter 787: Collector Chapter 787: Collector Han Fei now had two elevator cards. One was the 11 Elevator Card he got from the chef, and the other was the 9 Elevator Card that was heavily damaged. ¡°Cmity Ghost appears at Red Alley. We can push all the things that had happened here to it.¡± Han Fei changed his clothes and led the two special citizens to the sixth-floor elevator lobby. In the past, Rusted Stairs would guard this ce, and it was the most dangerous and busiest ce. Once the elevator panel lit up, everyone would be nervous because no one knew what would being out. However, the elevator lobby on the sixth floor was empty. The elevators were shut, and all the lights were out. ¡°The cleaner told us to get to the 10th floor. We can use Cmity Ghost as an excuse tomunicate with the cleaners on the 10th floor.¡± Han Fei took out the elevator card and tried it a few times. The elevator didn¡¯t respond, but Han Fei¡¯s heart pounded faster. The monster that came from the red sea was approaching. ¡°Are we going to the 10th floor to ask for help?¡± Fatdog had a bad impression of the cleaners. ¡°Those people are rats blinded by greed. They will not help us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n to ask them to help us. I n to take down the 10th floor.¡± Han Fei still had no idea how to leave the skyscraper. He was powerless alone. Therefore, he needed to gather more allies. ¡°Soon, another force will appear in this building to set up some new rules.¡± Sister Hong was worried after hearing that. ¡°Even though I haven¡¯t seen God, I can hear from the Disciples that only God can decide the rules. We¡¯re only worms struggling in his palms.¡± ¡°So what if we¡¯re worms? Have you not heard of poisonous worms that can kill people with a bite?¡± Han Fei suppressed his anxiety. He swiped the chef¡¯s card for elevator 11. The rusted doors slowly opened. The inside of the booth was very clean like a monster would often lick away the trash and blood inside. Fatdog was toorge so Han Fei had him stay outside. The others followed him into the elevator. As the elevator doors slowly closed, an extremely oppressive feeling pressed down on him. Every cell in his body resisted. The number on the panel changed very slowly. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. When the number reached 9, the rising elevator suddenly stopped. A few secondster, the elevator doors creaked open. There was a dim corridor outside. ¡°Someone pressed for the elevator to stop on this floor, so where are they?¡± The elder and Han Fei hid behind Li Rou. No one dared to do anything. ¡°I remember this floor should be really normal. There¡¯s no organization like Red Alley or casino. It¡¯s a rtively safe floor.¡± The light in the elevator shone out into the corridor. Sister Hong pressed the button for the doors to close. As the doors slowly closed, she took out a smallpact mirror from her purse. At thest moment, she kicked the mirror out. Han Fei understood what she was trying to do. He focused on the mirror. Through the mirror, Han Fei and Sister Hong saw something terrifying. Standing outside their elevator was a monster that had torn eyes and lips! The whole face was about to fall, but he was stillughing silently. It was scary. The elevator continued to rise. Sister Hong wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°Did you see that? There was a Deviant standing outside the elevator!¡± ¡°Is that a Deviant?¡± If not for his low Life Points, Han Fei wanted to touch the monster so that the system could examine him. ¡°A normal person would have died already in that state!¡± Sister Hong shivered, ¡°But shouldn¡¯t the ninth-floor elevator lobby be guarded by Rusted Stairs? Why is there a Deviant at the door? Has God slumbered for too long that various monsters have emerged?¡± ¡°That might be good news for us.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think anything can ever be bad news for you.¡± The eldermented. It was good to have a positive outlook on life, but Han Fei was overly optimistic. The ancient elevator 11 finally stopped. The rusted doors opened, and the dim light shone on their faces. ¡°This floor is quite lively.¡± The 10th floor and the 9th floor were just one floor apart, but they were likelypletely different ces. The 9th floor was dark and quiet, but the 10th floor had lights installed on every corridor. There were bargaining sounds, arguing sounds, and running sounds. The existence of bargaining sounds meant that there were certain rules on this floor. There was no bargaining at Red Alley. It was often live or die. ¡°The two of us have conflicts with the Disciples. We¡¯ll need you to lead the way.¡± Han Fei and the elder shielded their faces. Sister Hong was very reliable. She soon returned with the cleaner responsible for the 10th floor. ¡°Are you Bai Cha? I don¡¯t care what happened at Red Alley. If you need my help, it depends on your sincerity.¡± A mousy, small man looked at Han Fei with impatience. ¡°A cmity ghost has appeared on the sixth floor, and everyone is dead.¡± ¡°And how is that my problem?¡± The small man blew at his empty palms. ¡°Bring me to the Rusted Stairs¡¯ boss on the 10th floor, and this is yours.¡± Han Fei took out a bag of bone coins and tossed it over. Instantly, the small man¡¯s face turned up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over now. But a warning for you. That person doesn¡¯t have a good temper.¡± The small man was very happy. He had no idea that thest person who took money from Han Fei had already disintegrated into ashes. They walked through the busy corridors. The 10th floor was more populous than the other floors. Most of the residents moved here from the other floors. This proved the capability of the 10th-floor manager. They turned the corner and pushed through a secret door. Han Fei soon saw the other side of the 10th floor. At the ces where the lights couldn¡¯t shine, there were a lot of skeletons. Their flesh had been scraped clean. Everything usable had been exploited. ¡°What a ce of extreme selfishness and greed.¡± Han Fei¡¯s good impression of the 10th floor was gone. ¡°Yes. Those selfless people cane to this floor to provide their flesh and blood to the selfish people. We will give them respect like honoring their names before sucking on their blood and marrow.¡± The small man revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Will you be a selfish person or a selfless person?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be a fair person.¡± ¡°There is no fairness in this world.¡± The small man scoffed. ¡°There is. Killing everyone is a kind of fairness.¡± Han Fei smiled. This skyscraper was where the dirtiest part of humanity was gathered. He knew what to do. ¡°Are you aedian? You do love to joke.¡± The small man pulled open the door. Soft light hit the floor, and a luxurious and clean room appeared before them. This was Han Fei¡¯s first time encountering a room like this below floor 50. ¡°Zhang Shu, how can you be so impolite to our guests?¡± The curtains opened, and a well-dressed man walked out. He was holding a perfect child¡¯s skull. ¡°Hello. The cleaner who was murdered by the Night Police told me toe to the 10th floor to search for a Night Police with a camera before he died. The Night Police should be the key to killing the Cmity Ghost.¡± Toplete the mission, Han Fei volunteered to shake the man¡¯s hand, but the man kept his focus on the child¡¯s skull. Using Art Appraisal, Han Fei noticed that the skull¡¯s size was disproportionate to the bone age. It was like a child had been trapped inside a cage since they were young. Their body kept growing but not their head. ¡°Your skull is rare, but this kind of creation forced through external maniptions is not art. It¡¯ll be looked down upon by people from above floor 50.¡± Han Fei gave his review. Hearing that, the man turned around with displeasure in his eyes. ¡°Are you a collector? If you can help me¡­¡± Han Fei approached the man and whispered, ¡°I can help you get rare items from above floor 50, even creations with God¡¯s presence.¡± ¡°Creations with God¡¯s presence?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened. He told the others to leave while he led Han Fei deep into his room. Many gory collections were showcased in the room behind the curtains. The man proudly showed them off to Han Fei. ¡°These are my collections, but there are not many who can appreciate them on this floor. Since you can see the problem on the skull, you should be a collector too, right?¡± ¡°Some people like to collect the victims¡¯ clothes, organs, or skulls, but I like to collect sins. I will turn all the criminals into samples and list out their sins.¡± Han Fei¡¯s smile was very gentle and schrly. ¡°There are now only two of us in this room. If I kill you, do you think your collection will take revenge for you?¡± Before the man could react, a giant creature crawled out of Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo. The maw dripping with Soul Poison opened before him! ¡°Do you know? After a body affected by Soul Poison is burned away, the bones will be pure ck in color. That is a rare collection.¡± Han Fei stared at the man who kept shaking his head. ¡°As a collector, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll appreciate that.¡± Chapter 788: Night Police Chapter 788: Night Police The collector was interested in an onyx skull, but he didn¡¯t want to be one. When the Soul Poison almost dripped onto the collector¡¯s face, he suddenly blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Night Police you mentioned! He has a camera and will take pictures wherever he goes! He used to be a famous Sin Seeker. But something happened, and he became a Night Police!¡± Han Fei smiled at the collector. He took out Xu Qin¡¯s pig¡¯s heart and munched on it. Big Sin blocked Han Fei from the collector. Its maw was right above the collector¡¯s head. This guaranteed Han Fei¡¯s safety and threatened the collector. Han Fei liked this. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°If you want me to trust you, eat half of this heart.¡± Han Fei used Xu Qin¡¯s curse and Big Sin¡¯s Soul Poison to create this cuisine. The collector knew the situation he was in and his eyes shed with resentment, but he had no other choice. ¡°Stop struggling. The more you do, the quicker you¡¯ll die.¡± Han Fei touched the collector¡¯s soul. It reeked of the stink of money. ¡°Not even a unique citizen. How disappointing.¡± ¡°I can give you everything in this room. Can you spare my life?¡± The collector was regretful. He had no idea such a scary monster would be hiding in the outsider Zhang Shu led in. The main reason was Han Fei was too good of an actor. ¡°I¡¯m not a person who likes to kill. If you help me, I¡¯ll help you undo the curse ten dayster.¡± The most dangerous kind of people were those who had nothing to lose. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bring you to find the Night Police now.¡± The collector walked out of the room with Han Fei. When Zhang Shu saw them, he thought they hadpleted some kind of deal. He came to ask for a reward from the collector. He rubbed his hands and fawned endlessly. The collector stabbed a sharp white de into Zhang Shu¡¯s stomach. The collector was very fast. He always had the white de on him. If Han Fei were careless, he would end up like Zhang Shu. ¡°How can you mistreat our customers? This is your punishment.¡± The collector pulled out the knife. The de still looked unblemished. The collector was not strong, but his de was very special. After Zhang Shu died, the collector turned around to smile, ¡°This annoying thing is finally dead. He was the one who mistreated you earlier, right?¡± The collector killed someone from Rusted Stairs just like that. Han Fei had a new understanding of the building. They walked through the Dark Alley to avoid the crowd. They stepped over the dead bodies and came to the corridor where the merchants gathered on the tenth floor. ¡°Many residents from other floors are gathered here due to the safety of the tenth floor. This ce became lively because of it.¡± The collector nned to lock the door that led to the Dark Alley, but a rotten bone stuck was stuck in the door gap. He kicked the bone away. ¡°Since some have a good life, others have to pay for their happiness. The existence of the Dark Alley is to protect everyone. If you¡¯re not a prey here, you can have a very good life.¡± ¡°What a realistic ce.¡± Han Fei avoided many troubles with the collector as the leader. They finally stopped before Room 000109. The ce was a bar. ¡°Most Night Police will hide in the forbidden zones because they have any enemies, but the Night Police you¡¯re looking for is very special. He likes crowds and will sometimes stay here for the whole day. When he runs out of drink money, he¡¯ll return to the forbidden zones to salvage seble items. Some of my collections came from him.¡± They walked through two doors and a long corridor before they entered the bar. The bar was quite special. There was arge iron cage ced in the middle of the dance floor. The cage was thered with blood. Something was kept inside there before. The dim lights swung. All sorts of people sat on the old couch. Each of them held a ss that carried red wine. ¡°Give me five of your worst wine.¡± The collector walked to the bar and whispered. ¡°You are as stingy as ever.¡± The bartender was the bar owner. He hid in the small room behind the counter, and no one could see him. ¡°Shush!¡± The collector was afraid and quickly exined to Han Fei. ¡°No matter what, we have to try the wine here. The wine here is famous. Many people from other floors wille here to get the wine.¡± ¡°Is this really wine?¡± Han Fei studied the blood wine in the dirty sses. ¡°Even though no one knew how the wine is made, it does carry wine¡¯s fragrance. It¡¯s good for the body too.¡± When the collector chatted with Han Fei, a small window behind the bar opened. A mutated arm covered in scars and curses ced the sses on the bar counter. ¡°Your drinks are ready.¡± No one could see the bartender. Only one arm and his voice could be discerned. Holding his ss, the collector looked around. ¡°Come with me. The regrs are inside. They don¡¯t like to be disturbed.¡± The collector drank the wine and avoided the customers in the living room to lead Han Fei to an inner room. The lights became dimmer. The ce smelled of rot. ¡°Dear reporter, someone is looking for you. Answer his question, and I¡¯ll pay for your drinks for another week.¡± The collector said a string of numbers. That appeared to be the Night Police¡¯s name. Han Fei turned to look. There was a middle-aged man lying on a tattered bed by the corner. He carried a professional camera in his arms. His eyes were round and bloodshot like he hadn¡¯t slept for a long time. ¡°Stop ying dead. I¡¯ve helped you so many times, so you should help me.¡± The collector was halfway through when the Night Police raised the camera at him. The camera seemed to have the power of curses. The collector immediately shut up and forced a smile. Han Fei basically grew up ¡®eating¡¯ curses. He walked to the bed. When he saw the Night Police¡¯s face, Han Fei immediately felt he looked familiar. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen you on television before.¡± Han Fei tried to think back to the old cases he had studied, but no name came to him. ¡°Were you once a reporter?¡± The Night Police didn¡¯t answer. He turned his head away to reveal the many sinful names on the back of his neck¡ªXu Fucai, Snake Head, Fu Ming¡­ ¡°A Sin Seeker?¡± Han Fei waved for the others to leave. When he and the reporter were the only ones left, he asked, ¡°When did you arrive here? How did you get here? Was it through the murderer¡¯s clubhouse¡¯s mirrors or other channels?¡± The word, murderer¡¯s clubhouse caused the reporter to frown, but he still ignored Han Fei. It felt like he thought it was beneath him to converse with anyone inside the skyscraper. ¡°If I say I have a way to lead you out of this ce, will you cooperate with me? I am a Sin Seeker too.¡± Han Fei¡¯s short statement contained a lot of info. The reporter slowly turned back around. He stared at Han Fei¡¯s face and studied the light in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no Sin Seeker in this building. Only bad and worse people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. As long as I¡¯m alive, there¡¯s at least one good person in this building.¡± Han Fei sat on the bed. ¡°You give me a different presence from the others. We came from the same ce. We were the same kind of people.¡± ¡°But soon, you¡¯ll be like me. I can see your ending. You want to die, but you can¡¯t.¡± The reporter finished the wine. ¡°There is only one piece of advice I can give you. ept the devil in your heart and be the person you hate. That¡¯s the way to suffer the least.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t persist because you didn¡¯t have the way to leave this building. Your hope was worn away and despair umted before crushing you.¡± Han Fei held the blood wine. He had no interest in trying it. ¡°The biggest difference between us is that I know the way out. So no matter what I experience, my hope will never go out.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been saying that. But if you know how to leave this ce, why are you still here?¡± The reporter said with impatience. His voice was changing too. When his emotions fluctuated, his face became demonic. ¡°I can give you a glimpse to prove that I¡¯m not lying to you. But before that, I need you to tell me everything about you, including your name, history, and how you got here.¡± Han Fei could still use his Resurrection. If that failed, he could summon Huang Yin. He missed Brother Huang too. Influenced by Cursed Words, the reporter hesitated. Then, he said, ¡°My name is Ji Zheng. I was a reporter at Xin Lu Radio Station. I was not a man of justice. No one was tuning into normal programs, so I wanted to change. I turned my focus on strange cases. ¡°Investigation, expose, I sent many bastards to jail. ¡°My name grew, but I was targeted too. ¡°Several weekster, I got a tip that Immortal Pharma was torturing children at its orphanage. I initiated a half-year-long investigation. The final result was shocking. Immortal Pharma¡¯s orphanage wasn¡¯t only torturing the kids, but they were also performing drug tests on them. It was crazy. ¡°At that time, all I wanted to do was to save those kids, even if it meant fighting Immortal Pharma. It didn¡¯t matter if I died.¡± Han Fei was anxious hearing the story, ¡°And then what happened?¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± The reporter pointed at his head. ¡°Someone ced a worm inside my head. It is chewing on my memory. I can¡¯t even remember who put the worm there. I can only remember that they wereughing madly, and that the room was filled with flowers that looked like human heads.¡± Chapter 789: Taboo Chapter 789: Taboo The reporter picked up Han Fei¡¯s blood wine and finished it in one gulp. Probably only alcohol could make him forget the worm in his brain. ¡°You¡¯ve once investigated Immortal Pharma¡¯s orphanage?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes changed. He pointed at his own face. ¡°Have you seen a child with a healing persona?¡± ¡°All my memories rted to those kids are wiped. If you really want to know, you have to find the people who put the worm in my brain.¡± The reporter tossed the empty ss away. ¡°Okay. Now let me see the path you speak off.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Han Fei took two steps back. ¡°Spirit-farer!¡± The blood sea tore open the menu. The smell of blood raged like a storm and swallowed the small room. The reporter looked at Han Fei with disbelief. He slowly sat up. He couldn¡¯t see the ghost door, but he could sense the endless presence of horroring out from one part of the room. That presence didn¡¯t exist locally in the skyscraper. ¡°Huang Yin!¡± The two words caused the storm to rage even harder. The other monster summoned by Han Fei seemed to sense something. The bloody shadow moved madly through the building. The ghost faces started to scream. The soul bell chimes. Huang Yin¡¯s name was bitten by a ghost face and dragged out of the sea. Five fingers grabbed the edge of the ghost door. Blood dripped down the white coat. Huang Yin followed the shifting nightmares and walked out of the ghost door. The ck pupils slowly returned to normal. After Huang Yin saw Han Fei, his expression rxed, ¡°What do you need from me?¡± Huang Yin would always help Han Fei. ¡°Why are you that close to Level 40?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that. Huang Yin was truly stepping into the role of being the No. 1 yer. ¡°I¡¯ve picked three hidden professions most suitable for me. I should be able to help you more now.¡± Previously, Huang Yin¡¯s attitude was simr to other casual yers. However, ever since he was attacked by Butterfly, Huang Yin changed. Before Han Fei said anything, Huang Yin opened his inventory and showed off the rare items he had collected, ¡°These are for you. I haven¡¯t had the chance to give them to you.¡± ¡°Brother Huang, you¡¯ve been such a great help.¡± If they were somewhere else, these things might be useless, but in the skyscraper, anything uncorrupted could trade for many things. ¡°As long as I can help.¡± When Huang Yin removed the items, he saw the reporter. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°A fallen hero.¡± Han Fei could sense the bloody shadow moving closer. The creature from the blood sea seemed to be interested in Huang Yin too. ¡°Brother Huang, I need to send you back. This ce is too dangerous.¡± After Han Fei ced everything Huang Yin brought in his inventory, he used Resurrection to send Huang Yin back. After Huang Yin returned, the bloody shadow seemed to have lost its target. It slowed. ¡°You should have seen that, right?¡± Han Fei ced an actual bottle of wine from the surface world before the reporter, ¡°I can bring you home.¡± ¡°Home¡­¡± The reporter hadn¡¯t heard that for a long time already. He looked at the spot where the ghost door opened, and his pupils trembled. The bloodred names appeared on his neck like brands. However, the reporter didn¡¯t feel pain. He grabbed the bottle and downed it. His throat burned, and his eyes were bloodshot. However, deep inside his eyes, the ashes started to flicker again. ¡°As long as you can bring me away from this skyscraper for me to meet my child and see him being alive, I¡¯ll give you everything I have! Including my soul, freedom, and dignity!¡± The reporter stood up unsteadily. His dirty hair pped on his face. His thin body contained explosive energy. The bloodred names were like poisonous bugs. They granted him special power but also tormented his mind. ¡°You have a deal.¡± Han Fei shook the reporter¡¯s hand. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Night Police, Ji Zheng! ¡°Ji Zheng (Forbidden Rank Night Police): The Night Police are ranked into four levels, Danger, Forbidden, Tragedy, and Night. ¡°Warning! They who once uphold justice are now the scariest people in the skyscraper! Be careful! Even the weakest Night Police can be extremely dangerous!¡± The system didn¡¯t provide any info regarding Ji Zheng¡¯s ability. Perhaps it was because Ji Zheng hadn¡¯t fully trusted Han Fei yet. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why I¡¯vee to see you. There¡¯s a Cmity Ghost hidden deep inside the sixth-floor corridor. A Rusted Stairs cleaner told me toe to find you.¡± Han Fei nned to start the high difficulty grade E mission. ¡°Has he be a Cmity Ghost?¡± Ji Zheng revealed a cruel smell. ¡°In the past, Rusted Stairs requested me to kill that child, but they didn¡¯t know that child was once the victim of Immortal Pharma¡¯s orphanage. I also didn¡¯t know why he¡¯s suddenly appearing on the sixth floor and as a Cmity Ghost.¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°More than that.¡± Ji Zheng touched his camera. ¡°After I took the rewards from the Rusted Stairs, I didn¡¯t kill the child. In fact, I taught him how to be stronger. I raised that child with sin and resentment. He¡¯s losing control now!¡± Ji Zheng was indeed different from before. The scale of good and evil in his heart was destroyed. Only a shell was left. ¡°Does the child know that he¡¯ll end up a monster?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given him a choice, whether to leave the world painlessly or survive in extreme pain to spread the pain to the criminals who like to create pain.¡± Ji Zheng stood up and exited the room. The light shone on his gritty face. ¡°He made the same choice as I did.¡± As Ji Zheng walked out, the bar became silent. They looked at Ji Zheng with fear and Han Fei with shock. ¡°An eye for an eye. How this skyscraper treats us, we¡¯ll treat it back the same way.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only fair, right?¡± ¡°Why are you so much like a Night Police?¡± Ji Zheng¡¯s smile grew bigger. He and Han Fei walked out of the bar together. The other unique citizens followed behind them. They walked to the elevator. Before they reached it, a sharp scream came from somewhere beneath them. Han Fei¡¯s soul felt like it had been pierced. He could sense that his connection with the bloody shadow had suddenly intensified! The bloody shadow had a conflict with something inside the stairwell. It used its full power and some unknown ability. ¡°It sure is brave to use the stairwell after midnight.¡± Sister Hong grumbled under her breath. Han Fei heard her and asked, ¡°Is the stairwell that dangerous after midnight?¡± ¡°Taboos roam the stairwell after midnight.¡± Ji Zheng used his camera to take a picture of where the scream came from. ¡°However, such a bigmotion wouldn¡¯t happen if it was a normal citizen running into a Taboo. This should be two Taboos fighting.¡± He nced at the camera and urged Han Fei, ¡°Come. We need to get to the sixth floor. I¡¯ll bring the Cmity Ghost away from here with me.¡± ¡°You should go there first. I have to go somewhere else for now.¡± Han Fei grabbed the collector. ¡°You¡¯re the boss of Rusted Stairs on the tenth floor. So you should have other elevator cards, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t give them¡­¡± ¡°Stop rambling.¡± Han Fei turned to Ji Zheng, ¡°If the Cmity Ghost knows how to control himself, I am willing to ept him. The sixth floor is my territory, you can try to negotiate with him there.¡± ¡°Is the Taboo in the stairwell your reason for leaving in such a hurry?¡± Ji Zheng waved his camera. ¡°I can see that your fate is bound to that Taboo.¡± ¡°Just move!¡± Han Fei underestimated Ji Zheng¡¯s power, but that was a good thing for Han Fei. Han Fei grabbed the collector and forced him to use his elevator card. They entered Elevator 9. ¡°Move!¡± Han Fei was anxious. He could feel the bloody shadow fast approaching. The Taboo in the stairwell appeared to have injured it. ¡°Which floor are we going to?¡± ¡°The higher, the better!¡± Han Fei closed the door. He saw the collector press the button for Floor 25. ¡°Can¡¯t we go higher?¡± ¡°Taking the elevator is a very dangerous thing to do. The higher we go, the higher the chance for us to run into an ident. The 25th floor is the limit for me.¡± The collector wanted to cry. He hadn¡¯t felt so helpless in a long time already. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡± Han Fei nced at the changing numbers. His face was dark. The bloody shadow was getting closer! The thing had entered the elevator shaft. It was climbing up the shaft using the elevator chains. ¡®I¡¯ve triggered it when it used Spirit-farer for the third time. Then, it fought the Taboo in the stairwell and was injured. It should be highly enraged now. I can¡¯t let it catch up to me now.¡¯ Han Fei opened his menu. The exit button hadn¡¯t lit up, but it was almost time. Han Fei sweated profusely. The collector shivered as the number on the panel increased. There were many Taboos on the higher floors. 11, 13¡­ When the elevator reached the 15th floor, some blood spread on the bottom of the elevator booth. In a short amount of time, the blood spread, and it leaked through the bottom! ¡°What is going on?¡± The collector was scared. He had not encountered something like this before. ¡°Is there anywhere dangerous on the 15th floor?¡± Han Fei pressed for the elevator door to open. ¡°I rarelye to the 15th floor.¡± The collector was stunned. The doors opened, and Han Fei charged out. The collector shouted in fear. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Run!¡± Han Fei answered sinctly. A few secondster, the collector who was still inside the booth felt his whole world turn red. He looked up, and the crimson shadow had enveloped the whole booth. Among the waves of red, there was a human face that resembled Han Fei. Chapter 790: All Chapter 790: All ¡°Why would his face appear in the blood pool?¡± The collector looked at the blood that was bubbling under his feet. His legs were soon swallowed by blood. He slowly sunk, and he didn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡°My legs!¡± Wherever the blood touched, it would turn red. Everything was swallowed by the bloody shadow. The collector finally understood Han Fei¡¯s warning. He tipped his body out of the elevator booth and then gritted his teeth, and used his knife to cut off his legs. The collector resisted the pain and crawled to the corner. ¡°What monster is this? Why is it after him?¡± Even though the collector was not the bloody shadow¡¯s target, he was heavily injured by it. Temporarily, he lost his mobility. This was very dangerous. ¡°The thing moves so fast!¡± Han Fei was running at full speed. He didn¡¯t have time to care about the collector. ¡°The elevator cards are on the collector. The chef¡¯s card is with Ji Zheng. I only have a broken card now. If there¡¯s no other choice, I need to enter the stairwell.¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind was clear. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here long enough. I should have a few minutes left to have the exit button. I can survive that.¡± Han Fei held his breath and sensed his heartbeat. His connection to the monster was made through Spirit-Farer. There was a connection between him and the monster that only they could see. ¡°I finally know why those people in the horror movies would be haunted when they start to randomly summon ghosts. However, this is also good because the monster will want to keep me for it alone. It won¡¯t allow me to be taken by the other monsters.¡± It was hard for Han Fei to keep his mind fresh. He wanted to chat with the monstering from behind the ghost door, but clearly, the monster didn¡¯t have the intention of doing that. Han Fei turned back to look. The bloody waves crashed through the corridor. Wherever it passed, the walls and floor would turn blood red. This reminded Han Fei of the bloodred city he saw whenever he logged in and logged out of the game. ¡°I¡¯ve used all my Resurrections tonight. Even if I want to send it back, I need to wait for tomorrow.¡± All Han Fei could do now was to drag things out. He knocked on every door he passed. He followed Big Sin¡¯s direction and ran towards the most dangerous location. Big Sin, hidden inside the ghost tattoo, was very excited. It had the best life after having Han Fei as its master. Other than Xu Qin, it was closest to Han Fei in the cryptic world. With Big Sin¡¯s lead, Han Fei sessfully reached the most dangerous zone on the 15th floor. All the corridors were dominated by mold and trash. There was not one living person. All the rooms had transformed into Mausoleums. With some rustlings, the strange figures hidden under the trash piles started to crawl out. There were so many of them. They no longer looked like humans. Their skin was dominated by mold and rotten wounds. Their eyes spoke of death. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± Han Fei took out his knife and activated the Ghost Tattoo. He had Xu Qin¡¯s pet stick to him, and he tried to cut through the zone. Compared to Han Fei, the monster from the blood sea had fewer things to worry about. The meaning of its existence was to turn everything red. No matter who the enemy was, it wouldn¡¯t escape. The 15th floor was like an oil painting covered in mold. But now, the red paint was rapidly spreading through it. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade E Hidden Map Mission, Grave Digger! ¡°Mission Requirement: Destroy 44 Mausoleums. Current progress: 6/44! ¡°Warning! Afterpleting this mission, you¡¯ll get a clue to unlocking a hidden profession and some high rewards. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Current progress: 9/44! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The hatred Deviants has towards you has coagted into a curse! You¡¯ve been hated by many Deviants who have more than 70 percent mutation! ¡°Warning! A Deviant¡¯s power is directly corrted to its mutation percentage! Whenever the percentage crosses the 10th percentile, its power will greatly increase! The first Deviant in the skyscraper might be God¡¯s creation too!¡± Han Fei had no time to study the system notifications. The further he ran, the quicker his heartbeat. Big Sin perfectly led Han Fei to barge into the 15th floor¡¯s forbidden zone. The mold floated in the air and fell on Han Fei¡¯s body. It tried to dig into his body. The scary thing was there were a few Mausoleums that were connected by brownish red mold. Something big was living there. A deep growl came from the Mausoleum. In the dark, six eyes suddenly opened. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered an extremely rare Deviant who has reached 80 percent mutation! Please leave immediately!¡± The system was toote. Han Fei saw the meat mountain in the Mausoleum move. A humanoid creature crawled out of the meat mountain. It had six eyes but an extremely slender body. Endless tentacles grew out of its back and chest. The face leaned against another face. Brownish red liquid leaked out of the mouths. When the monster awakened, the connected Mausoleums started to tremble. The monster¡¯s tentacles stuck into the bodies of the other Deviants. ¡°Will Li Rou be like this in the future?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t fight thisrge Deviant. He turned into an adjacent Mausoleum. He was ready. If this were a dead end, he would summon Big Sin and create his own path. The howl came from behind him. The bloody shadow chasing after Han Fei shed with the Giant Deviant. Blood dyed the Mausoleum, but it didn¡¯t affect the Deviant that much. The Deviants were originally humans. Before they died, they were tormented too much. The hate in their hearts refused to dissipate. The hate slowlybined with the death inside the building. In the end, they were reborn through the trash. They lost their rationality and memory. Most residents would avoid Deviants because they were already dead. The bloody shadow slowed down. It used brute force to raise a blood storm to crush the Giant Deviant. However, no matter what it did, the Deviant¡¯s soul remained defeated. It became uglier. With the Deviant¡¯s help, Han Fei used this chance to escape. ¡°I can¡¯t stop! It¡¯s still not safe!¡± When Han Fei was about to leave the 15th floor, he finally saw the exit button light up. Just as Han Fei was about to sigh in relief, the monster seemed to sense something. It abandoned the Deviant and chased after Han Fei. ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± Han Fei doubted he¡¯d find any other chance like this. He ran into the stairwell and clicked the quit button. Blood descended. As time stopped, the monster from the blood sea was still moving. ¡°It can still move?!¡± As Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was detached, he saw a human face hidden in crashing waves moving toward him. Han Fei focused, and his breathing stopped. The human face was his face. However, the face was slightly younger. He looked like Han Fei from about two years ago! ¡°Why would the version of me from two years ago be in the bloody shadow? Why did it be a monster in the blood sea? Is that really me?¡± Han Fei felt a jolt of pain in his brain. He opened his eyes. He returned to real life. Han Fei crawled out of the gaming hub. He held the back of his head. He couldn¡¯t recover from the shock. ¡°The person in the blood is not Mad Laughter or me! He looks too young!¡± Han Fei could use Resurrection and Spirit-Farer. These two talents were rted to the blood sea that connected the cryptic world and the surface world. ¡°It isn¡¯t a coincidence that I can use this power. I¡¯ve paid heavily for it, but I probably have forgotten about it.¡± Han Fei felt numb all over. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m getting closer to the final truth¡­¡± The sudden knocking broke Han Fei¡¯s thoughts. He resisted the pain from the back of his head and slowly approached the room door. ¡°Who is outside?¡± ¡°We¡¯re the police unit sent to protect you. We heard you scream. Please open the door now!¡± The inclothes appeared at the door. They had been guarding Han Fei to ensure his safety. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After hearing the familiar voices, Han Fei opened the door. The police checked his room. ¡°I merely had a scary dream.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± The two police were about to leave when Han Fei caught up to them. ¡°Can I follow you to the station? I have something important to discuss with Li Xue¡¯s teacher.¡± Han Fei wanted to look through all the murders and unsolved cases over the past 50 years in Xin Lu so that he would understand the skyscraper better. ¡°At 3 am?¡± The officer was shocked. This was his first time hearing such a strange request. ¡°This is very important.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± The officer knew Han Fei¡¯s background. Afteryers of connections were made, Han Fei left with the officer at 4 am. Li Xue¡¯s teacher personally sent people to fetch him so that they could meet at the headquarters. It was 5 am, but the police at the headquarters were still busy. Recently, Xin Lu was not peaceful. ¡°Han Fei!¡± Li Xue stood at one end of the lobby. She waved at Han Fei. With Li Xue and her senior¡¯s apaniment, Han Fei walked down the long corridor and came to the headquarters¡¯ file room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t open the room for you.¡± The middle-aged man who was responsible for the file room rejected Han Fei¡¯s request to enter. ¡°I know what Han Fei has done for the city, and I know he is a good man. However, this ce is forbidden to outsiders. The biggestpromise I can do is to allow the two of you to enter but not him.¡± ¡°Uncle Liu, my teacher called us toe today.¡± Li Xue¡¯s senior walked to the door. ¡°You might not trust Xiao Xue, but do you not trust me?¡± ¡°Why would Uncle Liu not trust me?¡± Li Xue didn¡¯t argue. She took out her phone to call her teacher. ¡°Don¡¯t call. Even if your teacher came in person today¡­¡± Before the manager finished, the ringtone came from the end of the corridor. He looked down the distance, and two special agents came over, pushing an old man in a wheelchair. ¡°Teacher!¡± Li Xue and her senior ran over. However, the elder¡¯s eyes were fixed on Han Fei. He seemed to have noticed something. The manager quickly straightened himself. ¡°You¡¯ve reallye in person?!¡± ¡°Xiao Liu, open the door.¡± The elder¡¯s voice was even. ¡°Han Fei is my student too. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be responsible.¡± At this point, the manager stopped hesitating and opened the door. ¡°All the cases that have happened over the past few decades in Xin Lu are here. Which case do you want to look at?¡± ¡°All of them?¡± After Han Fei thanked the elder, he walked into the file room without wasting any time. Chapter 791: Him Chapter 791: Him Seeing how urgent Han Fei was, other than Li Xue¡¯s teacher, the other officers were confused. ¡®Life is not easy for an actor today.¡¯ The manager and Li Xue¡¯s senior entered the file room. They saw Han Fei run towards the section where the cases from 50 years ago were. ¡°Butterfly wasn¡¯t born 50 years ago. Why is he looking through those cases?¡± The group looked at each other. Only Li Xue¡¯s teacher was silent. As he looked at Han Fei moving through the shelves, he seemed to see himself from years ago. ¡°The rest of you can leave. I¡¯ll stay to apany him.¡± The elder controlled the wheelchair with difficulty. He wanted to get to the deepest cubicle in the file room. Only a handful of people had the right to go there. Not even the manager knew what was stored there. ¡°It feels like something is off with the teacher today.¡± Li Xue patted her senior¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How is teacher¡¯s physiquetely? He used to rest a lot but ever since he got to know Han Fei, he has left the hospital multiple times already.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not too great but too bad either.¡± Li Xue¡¯s senior said. His expression didn¡¯t change but his eyes dimmed. ¡°Xiao Xue, do you remember how you were sent to the station in the old city due to disciplinary action?¡± ¡°That was so long ago. Why do you bring it up now?¡± Compared to before, Li Xue had changed a lot. ¡°Actually, if not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have met Han Fei.¡± ¡°Your transfer was teacher¡¯s idea. Your arrival time and location were obtained after many simtions.¡± Li Xue¡¯s senior didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°From the start, your mission was to meet him.¡± Every coincidence was arranged. ¡°Teacher knew Han Fei before this?¡± Li Xue was not a kid. She was not angry, just shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Xue¡¯s senior looked deep into the file room. The elder kicked everyone but Han Fei out. Han Fei didn¡¯t know what happened outside. He skimmed through all the cases. ¡°Found it!¡± ¡°The case of themb! The killer targeted women going homete. Based on theter investigation, the meals made by the killer were given to the vigers of the Pig¡¯s Vige. This case was linked to another case, the case of the precious feast! Someone who was known as the Gourmet had booked many meals from the killer. The two enjoyed a strange bnce. The killer of the first case didn¡¯t know the identity of the Gourmet. He only knew that the Gourmet was rich.¡± There was a case within a case. Han Fei lost a lot of time studying. ¡°The case of the Fire Torture, The Case of the Night Demon, The Case of Hypnosis, The Case of the Butterfly, the Case of the Ghost Card¡­¡± The clock on the wall ticked. Han Fei rubbed his temples and closed his eyes. He had been studying since 5 am. It was noon. Plus, he had been reading endless horrible cases. ¡°Are you tired? Get something to drink.¡± The elder¡¯s voice came from behind Han Fei. The Xin Lu legend handed a ss of water to Han Fei. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei epted the ss and suddenly realized there was only himself and Li Xue¡¯s teacher in therge file room. He sniffed and noted a strange fragrance in the water. When the rim touched his lips, he paused, ¡°Where is everyone else?¡± ¡°I told them to leave so that you wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.¡± The elder noticed Han Fei¡¯s action and smiled. He rarely smiled. ¡°Drink. The water is not poisoned.¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t it the wrong way. Why would I suspect you?¡± Han Fei put the ss down and continued to read. ¡°I¡¯m curious. What¡¯s your motivation to look into these cases?¡± The elder sat in the wheelchair. His loose clothes covered up his atrophied extremities. ¡°I just want to live.¡± Han Fei found a new case, the Case of the Death Building. A family of seven was killed, and until now, some of the body parts still hadn¡¯t been found. ¡°Live¡­¡± When the elder heard that, he was reminded of something, ¡°If one day, your death can save many innocent people, will you sacrifice yourself?¡± ¡°It depends. After all, I¡¯m just a normaledy actor.¡± ¡°In other words, you might choose to sacrifice yourself, right?¡± The elder had a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s very lucky that I met a child like you at the twilight of my life.¡± ¡°Lucky? Then you don¡¯t know me that well. Many people don¡¯t want to work with me. I am bad at handling interpersonal rtionships.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. He often ended up working alone. ¡°Are you talking about the other actors that envy your skills?¡± The elder narrowed his eyes, ¡°Or the other butchers and killers?¡± Han Fei paused. He turned around. ¡°Sir, have you misunderstood something?¡± ¡°If I had a misunderstanding against you, I wouldn¡¯t have told everyone that you¡¯re my student.¡± The elder leaned against the wheelchair. ¡°There are many things that I want to do still, but time is running out. I don¡¯t ask that you sacrifice yourself, but I hope that you will never change.¡± ¡°Why are you bringing these up?¡± Han Fei felt that the elder was acting very strangely. Ever since he told Han Fei about the garden owner, his condition worsened. ¡°People like to talk when they¡¯re old.¡± The elder took out an old document from his pocket. There was a ck wristband inside. ¡°I can¡¯t remember who gave me this, but I know that this is very important. In the past, I used to receive messages on this band. But one day, this band stopped lighting up again.¡± The elder touched the band with difficulty. There was onest message on it, if you think he¡¯s not suitable, kill him. Remember, you have to kill him no matter the price! ¡°Who sent this message? Who is him in question?¡± Han Fei took the band from the elder. When he saw the message, he was reminded of Fu Sheng. The tone was very reminiscent of him. ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± The elder handed the document to Han Fei too. ¡°Take this band. If it lights up again, remember to greet him for me.¡± The elder felt like he was giving hisst words. He patted Han Fei¡¯s hands. ¡°Walk down the path you think is right. Don¡¯t stop and don¡¯t turn back.¡± Holding the document, Han Fei didn¡¯t know what to think. He wanted to say something when the file room door opened. ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± The manager came in with the food. He saw the elder and Han Fei standing there among the shelves. ¡°You two are very alike.¡± Reading cases was not something interesting but both the elder and Han Fei could do that for a whole day. Han Fei spent the entire day in the file room reading all the cases that happened in Xin Lu for the past few decades. He noted down the info of the killers and victims. This would make his life easier when he returned to the skyscraper. After knowing everyone¡¯s history, he could deal with them easier. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Han Fei¡¯s brain had been running on overdrive. There was another long night waiting for him too. Han Fei closed the files and walked to the inner part of the room. Beside him was the confidential room that normal officers couldn¡¯t enter. The door was left half open and a ray of light shone out. Han Fei looked at the warning on the door and the triple lock. He didn¡¯t walk towards the room. The police trusted him deeply and he didn¡¯t want to disappoint them. He worked his kinks and left the headquarters with Li Xue. About ten minutester, Li Xue¡¯s senior and the manager entered the file room. They stopped before the confidential room. ¡°Teacher, Han Fei has left.¡± ¡°I know. You can leave now. I wish to stay here alone.¡± The door closed. The elder locked himself in the room. He was familiar with everything inside that room because he built this room himself. ¡°Since he has chosen trust, then I¡¯ll keep this secret forever.¡± The elder took out a key and opened a shelf. Inside the shelf was a picture of Han Fei holding a ck metallic box. Other than that, there a lot of analyses on Han Fei. ¡°Before Fu Tian passed away, he had tried toe in here. However, I have a feeling it¡¯s not him who told me to protect Han Fei. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have time anymore. I can¡¯t give the child a real answer behind the Bloodred Night at the orphanage.¡± The elder shredded all the documents. He flicked a button on the wall. Then, all the documents inside the shelf were decimated. ¡°The forgotten person wants me to look after him but also told me to kill him if he¡¯s not suitable. This forgotten person is cruel.¡± Li Xue¡¯s teacher¡¯s era was ending. He shook his head. ¡°How could I ever kill the main character I¡¯ve chosen?¡± After thest document was destroyed, the elder seemed to have released everything. He looked at the only window in the room and his reflection. The wind lifted up his loose shirt. Many dark sins were hidden under the elder¡¯s skin. The number of names was about ten times of Ji Zheng¡¯s. The murderers¡¯ names ovepped together. ¡°The criminals will never be fully exterminated. Perhaps justice doesn¡¯t really exist. The so-called justice is only there because some people are willing to uphold it with their lives. ¡°These people are dumb, but I have no regrets.¡± Chapter 792: Presents Chapter 792: Presents Han Fei stopped after he left the headquarters. He turned back to look. The night appeared to be particrly dark. ¡°What are you looking at? Get on.¡± Li Xue pushed her motorcycle over. ¡°Li Xue, don¡¯t you think that your teacher has been acting very strangely recently?¡± Han Fei had only met Li Xue¡¯s teacher a few times, but he felt like he had known him for a long time already. ¡°I was confused. Teacher is normally very strict with us, and he has the highest standard. However, he¡¯s very permissible with you, and today he even admitted you as his student.¡± Li Xue was confused, ¡°His students are the best officers. With him vouching for you, no matter what you do in the future, most of the police force will be on your side.¡± ¡°But why would he trust me so much? Until now, I don¡¯t even know his name.¡± Han Fei believed that there was no kindness without reason. Someone like Li Xue¡¯s teacher would have considered many things before making a public statement too. ¡°Perhaps Teacher admires you. When you stop working as an actor, you can consider joining the force. With your experience, you¡¯ll be epted with no problem.¡± Li Xue passed the helmet to Han Fei. This was how they met, but it had be moremon for them. ¡°Joining the police is my dream, but I don¡¯t think that dream will evere true.¡± Han Fei knew what he had done. He had killed a lot in the cryptic world. ¡°Anyway, sit tight.¡± Li Xue ferried Han Fei home. The night breeze caressed their faces. Han Fei still had no idea what Li Xue¡¯s teacher¡¯s name was. ¡­ Han Fei reached home before midnight. He logged into hisputer and entered the grey area with the Sunny Boy ount. Han Fei just wanted to get some news, but he realized that the grey area was in chaos. Due to the actions of the murderers¡¯ clubhouse members¡¯ activity in the intelligent city, the major tech leaders cooperated with the Xin Lu Police to take down the grey area. The hackers set up the defense as fast as they could. The outer region of the grey area was now a pool of chaotic codes. Everyone in the Death Chat Group was talking about this. However, there was no hint of fear. In contrast, the excitement was palpable. These maggots that hid in the dark corners of the city had a perverted hatred of Xin Lu. They wanted to destroy goodness and tear down people¡¯s bliss. Some were unable to do that in real life, but there were some crazy and powerful people in the Death Chat Group. There were high-intelligent criminals who hated the citizenry database and the danger rating. They wore masks every day in the hope of destroying these things. There were also the smallerpanies that had been injured by the two bigpanies. They were unwilling to be abandoned by time and were going to use any means to resist. Too many dirty things were hidden in the grey area for too long. Finally, they had shown their jaws. The resistance against the grey area was a new beginning. ¡°The female Death is not wrong. We¡¯re on the cusp of the arrival of a new era.¡± Han Fei studied the many different chats. Eventually, he frowned because he saw a familiar name. ¡°Shen Luo?¡± Sunday Night School kidnapped Shen Luo from the police. However, when they tried to brainwash Shen Luo, they met an unprecedented problem. For three days, members of the school who tried to have personal lessons with Shen Luo started to have mental problems. Now, Sunday Night School had be a joke. Han Fei looked at the chat, and he was worried, ¡°I hope Sunday Night School¡­ I mean, Shen Luo will be fine.¡± Temporarily, he couldn¡¯t go save Shen Luo, so he could only convince himself. ¡°Shen Luo ultimately has survived two altar worlds. He should be fine. But I don¡¯t get it. Why would Dream¡¯s consciousness fragment pick him? Is this fated?¡± The conflict between the three crime organizations and Xin Lu heated up. Han Fei couldn¡¯t do anything to help in real life. After he had read through everything, he exited the grey area, hopped into the gaming hub, and prepared to start his game. ¡°I logged out near the stairwell. As long as the bloody shadow is not there waiting, I have a chance to survive.¡± Han Fei took a deep breath and then logged in. Blood blurred his sight. When Han Fei opened his eyes, he touched the Ghost Tattoo and jumped away. It was darkness everywhere. There was an intense fight in the stairwell. There were cracks everywhere. ¡°The connection between the bloody shadow and me has be weaker. Did it escape to a higher floor?¡± Han Fei had no idea what the bloody shadow did after he went offline. He followed the trace of the fight and believed that the shadow had gone upstairs. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve destroyed 44 Mausoleums andpleted the Grade E Mission, Grave Digger. You¡¯ve obtained Double EXP and a new buff, The Respect of the Dead. You¡¯ve obtained the mission to trigger the hidden profession, Grave Digger! ¡°Warning! Once you destroy 100 Mausoleums, you have the qualification to be a Grave Digger! It¡¯s your choice not to gain the profession as soon as possible. The more Mausoleums you destroy before you adopt the hidden profession, the higher yourpatibility with the hidden profession! If you can destroy the Mausoleum created by God, you¡¯ll gain immeasurably buff to this hidden profession. ¡°Respect of the Dead (Buff): Your speed and stamina increase when you¡¯re in a Mausoleum!¡± Han Fei was still observing the stairwell when the system notifications rushed in. He was surprised that he hadpleted the mission. ¡°Did the bloody shadow destroy all those Mausoleums? This shadow is quite kind to give me such a huge present as I log in.¡± With one missionpleted, Han Fei only needed to stay for three hours before he could exit the game. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! There are unique items left in the Mausoleums you¡¯ve destroyed. Please collect them!¡± Han Fei was surprised to hear this. ¡°The system has never been so kind to remind me of such things before. Or am I imagining things?¡± Chapter 793: Case Of The Ghost Card Chapter 793: Case of the Ghost Card The 15th floor was cleaned by the bloody shadow, so it should be safer. Han Fei summoned Nine Lives and the snake. He walked down the corridor and was impressed by how destructive the shadow was. Wherever it passed, the ce was covered in thick blood stains. It was like the wall was scarred. ¡°The bloody shadow will probably be a new Taboo.¡± Han Fei took out his broken elevator card and retraced his steps. Based on the hint, Han Fei came back to the ce where he encountered the giant Deviant. The monster that dominated several Mausoleums had been crushed. Its body was scattered everywhere. However, to Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the monster wasn¡¯t dead. Or, more urately, its soul still lingered. ¡°No wonder Sister Hong says Deviants are impossible to kill. Even if this state, it is still alive.¡± Han Fei¡¯s lips curled as he took out Rest in Peace. ¡°In the past, I was bullied by you, but now I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡± The blinding light cut through the broken skin. The Deviant¡¯s remaining humanity was absorbed into the de. Han Fei could feel the knife turning sharper. A loud boom from the corridor grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention. He stopped and turned around. The Mausoleum was filled with trash and rotten bodies. There was nothing strange. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± Han Fei walked to the door and stabbed into the trash pile. ¡°Come out. I can already see you!¡± The broken hand fell from the trash heap. A smelly boy crawled out of the heap. He tried his best to control his emotions. But when he saw Han Fei, he cried immediately. His dirty hands rubbed his eyes. Due to fear, his small body trembled like he was about to faint. ¡°Don¡¯t use your dirty hands to rub your eyes. You¡¯ll go blind.¡± Han Fei used Rest-in-Peace to brush against the boy¡¯s hand. The boy was not severely injured. He hadn¡¯t killed anyone or carried any harmful thoughts. ¡°Stop crying.¡± Han Fei sighed in relief. He only had 1 Life Point left, so even a child could kill him. ¡°If you continue to cry, I¡¯ll feed you to the Deviant.¡± Perhaps his Piped Piper¡¯s effect kicked in, and the boy eventually stopped crying. ¡°Why are you here? Where are your parents?¡± Han Fei talked to the boy calmly. However, whenever he got close, the boy would cry again. ¡°Why are you crying again? Am I that scary?¡± Han Fei thought that he was quite good with kids. ¡°Let, let us go.¡± A weak voice came from outside the corridor. A young man dragging an old school bag crawled out from behind the trash heap. His body was rotten everywhere, and his arms were covered in mold. He would be a Deviant soon. ¡°There¡¯s another o0ne?!¡± Han Fei was confused. He didn¡¯t even sense the young man¡¯s presence. However, to Han Fei¡¯s shock, another thin woman came out of the hole where the young man was hiding earlier. The young couple didn¡¯t dare to look at Han Fei. They crawled to the door of the Mausoleum. The young man knew that he had done something wrong, so before Han Fei said anything, he kowtowed to Han Fei. ¡°We are about to be Deviants soon. Please let the child go. He doesn¡¯t know anything. He has just been to this world.¡± In the skyscraper, even dignity was gone. The couple begged and the boy cried again. ¡°Stop this!¡± Han Fei took a step back. ¡°What¡¯s so precious about this dirty world anyway?¡± The couple thought Han Fei was about to kill them and they became even more nervous. ¡°Please let the boy go. We¡¯ll do anything for you. I¡¯m willing to use my life to trade for his.¡± The young man¡¯s forehead was rotting from the collision. Blood mixed with mold. His hands grabbed the dirt tightly. ¡°Why would I kill you? Leave.¡± Han Fei carried the boy by his shirt and lifted him to the couple. ¡°Do I look that cruel to you?¡± ¡°The child can sense evil. Since he¡¯s so afraid of you, it can only mean that¡­¡± The young man closed his mouth but it was already toote. Han Fei ruffled the boy¡¯s hair and got the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a unique citizen¡ªDirty. ¡°Dirty (unique citizen): He was born in the skyscraper. His parents are innocent people who have done nothing wrong. He has a pure soul. God likes this kind of sacrifice. Disciples search for such children daily.¡± ¡°How can there be someone with a pure heart in this dirty ce?¡± Han Fei was shocked. ¡°Get up first. Good people shouldn¡¯t kneel. They should pick up the knife to kill all the bad people.¡± You shouldn¡¯t beg others for fairness. Han Fei hoped the young parents could understand that. With Han Fei insisting, the parents eventually got up. Dirty¡¯s father took out a piece of skin the size of one¡¯s palm from his pocket. ¡°This is something I peeled from therge Deviant. This should be your winning.¡± ¡°How can a Deviant¡¯s skin be so supple?¡± Han Fei epted the skin. He was surprised. The skin was very smooth and had a strange fragrance. ¡°Deviants with over 70 percent mutation might grow new skin. This is an extremely rare thing. You should be able to trade it for a week of food on the other floor.¡± The young father exined. ¡°A week of food?¡± Han Fei nodded. He opened his inventory and took out the food Huang Yin gave him. ¡°These shouldst your family for a long time.¡± Seeing the food from their memories, the young couple felt like they were dreaming. Dirty¡¯s father touched the food with his fingertip and his eyes watered. He called Dirty to his side. He proudly exined to Dirty the different food and had his son try them. However, he didn¡¯t touch any of the food. ¡°Eat as much as you want. I have plenty more.¡± Han Fei took out the Ghost¡¯s New Clothes. With a sudden inspiration, he patched the skin to it. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained 3 friendliness level with Zhang Xiaowei and 3 friendliness level with Jin Wei!¡± The meal gained Han Fei 6 friendliness level but the most surprising thing was Han Fei had read these two names in the file room that morning. They were missing in the Case of the Ghost Card. Their bodies still hadn¡¯t been recovered. ¡°Take your time.¡± Han Fei said patiently. ¡°This floor is mainly Mausoleums. Can¡¯t you move to the other floors?¡± ¡°The Disciples have been trying to kidnap our son. We have no choice but toe to this floor to hide.¡± Zhang Xiaowei looked at Han Fei with appreciation. ¡°Most of us live here to avoid disaster. Even though we look horrifying and we will one day turn into Deviants, I feel like this floor is cleaner than other floors. And I feel better leaving Dirty here.¡± ¡°Dirty is our son¡¯s nickname.¡± Jin Wei put down the food and exined, ¡°Since there are too many curses here, we never gave the child a real name. We¡¯ve been calling him Dirty. However, he has the purest soul.¡± ¡°Are there others on this floor?¡± Han Fei said. ¡°Can you bring me to them? I want to try to heal the wounds on you.¡± Seeing the couple¡¯s hesitation, Han Fei took out Rest-in-Peace and sheared off Zhang Xiaowei¡¯s mutated body parts. The couple was shocked. Han Fei¡¯s de was only harmful to ghosts but not to them. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll bring you to everyone now!¡± The family of three hugged the food and entered the hidden tunnels on floor 15. They took many turns and the stench in the air became suffocating. ¡°We¡¯re here. Normally, we¡¯ll gather in this corridor. If one of us has extra food, we¡¯lle here to share.¡± Zhang Xiaowei shook a bell on the wall. Weak lights came from the dark corridor. Several citizens with disheveled clothing came out of their hiding spots. ¡°Xiaowei, why did you bring an outsider here?¡± The leading elder paused when he saw Han Fei. His expression became serious. ¡°Uncle Lee, he¡¯s a good man. He gave me food.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stupid! There¡¯s no free meal in this building!¡± The elder was so angry that his beard was shaking. He started to cough violently. The other citizens looked at Han Fei with hostility. ¡°Lee Sisong, a doctor at old city¡¯s Ninth Hospital. The oldest victim of the Ghost Card Case. Before he disappeared, he had treated the other victims. The police once suspected that he was the killer.¡± When Han Fei saw the elder¡¯s face, he recognized him immediately. The elder had been through a lot. He looked barely human. ¡°I know words can¡¯t convince you so I¡¯ll use actions. I know some of you will be Deviants soon if you don¡¯t stop the mutation on your bodies.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. ¡°I can save you.¡± ¡°Uncle Lee, he¡¯s telling the truth!¡± Zhang Xiaowei raised his arm. ¡°He saved me.¡± With the persuasion from the couple, a few highly-mutated citizens were pushed out. Han Fei used Rest in Peace to cut off their infected parts. Then, he used the medicine given by Huang Yin to conduct treatment. The effect was not perfect, but it was better than nothing. ¡°This doesn¡¯t solve the core of the problem. The floor is mostly Mausoleums. You better move to other floors to live.¡± After Han Fei treated everyone, the victims were no longer hostile against him. He gained many friendliness level instead. ¡°If we can leave, who would want to stay?¡± Lee Sisong¡¯s attitude changed a lot. He looked at Han Fei with an apology in his eyes. ¡°The 15th floor is a trash site. The other floors will drop the stuff they don¡¯t want here. There will be one such floor every 25 floors in this skyscraper. At first, there weren¡¯t that many Mausoleums but as more people became Deviants, the Mausoleums increased too.¡± The elder sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Thanks for saving us. But I¡¯m confused. Why did you save us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping you to help me.¡± Han Fei used Masterful Acting to reveal the softest smile. ¡°I¡¯m a Sin Seeker. One day, I might lose myself but now I still believe in hope, fairness and justice.¡± When the citizens knew Han Fei was a Sin Seeker, they trusted him even more. ¡°There¡¯s a new Taboo in the building. The 15th floor has been cleared but I believe some other forces wille to check in a bit. So I suggest you move to another floor first.¡± After Han Feimunicated with the citizens, he realized that most of them were victims of the Ghost Card case. After all the victims had 3 friendliness level or more with Han Fei, he received a system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade D High Difficulty Mission¡ªThe Case of the Ghost Card! ¡°The Case of the Ghost Card: One of the top ten unsolved cases in Xin Lu. Big Ghost carved the faces of 53 killers on the poker cards. Red Hearts represent heart-stealer, ck Clubs represent dismemberment, Red Diamonds represent live burial, and ck Spades represent missing and mystery. Everyone who received the ghost card will die within three days. The clown who delivers the ghost cards and the big ghost hidden behind the scene are still not found. ¡°Mission Requirement: Grade D Missions have many steps. When youplete one, you¡¯ll open another one! ¡°Mission 1: Head to the 25th floor and gain your first ghost card! ¡°Warning! All Grade D Missions are rted to Unmentionables. They might not appear in the mission, but you¡¯ll definitely meet something or someone rted to them in the mission.¡± Han Fei was surprised. He was shocked that the case would be a Grade D Mission. ¡°The Unmentionable here is behind the case? Is he the Big Ghost?¡± Chapter 794: Fear Chapter 794: Fear Han Fei wanted to send the 15th-floor survivors to the 6th floor, but he realized it was very difficult. Taking the stairwell was a big risk. It was fine if he was alone, but there was such arge group of them. If they took the elevator, they had to move in batches. Taking the elevator repeatedly was a very dangerous thing. The most important thing was the elevator card was still with the collector. Han Fei ran so fast yesterday night that he didn¡¯t notice if the collector was killed by the bloody shadow or not. Han Fei shared his thoughts with others. Han Fei got precious news from Dirty. The boy saw the collector yesterday. He even helped to distract a raging Deviant away from the collector. With Dirty leading the way, Han Fei¡¯s group came to the center of the 15th floor. The stench here was unbearable. Once the door opened, the mountainous trash gushed out. ¡°The other floors really treat this ce as a dump.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Once a floor weakens, it¡¯ll be abandoned.¡± Zhang Xiaowei gripped his hands. ¡°Weakness is sin.¡± Han Fei kicked down two doors and finally found the collector. Unfortunately, the man was already a dead body. His legs were chopped off, and something bit off his neck. His hands grabbed his head tightly. This bastard who loved to collect skulls spent thest moment of his life fearing that someone would take his skull. Han Fei took the collector¡¯s elevator card. Han Fei nned to return to the sixth floor first. He wanted to see if Ji Zheng had detained the cmity Ghost. If the sixth floor were safe, he woulde back to fetch the survivors. The victims abandoned by God were the only kindness in the skyscraper. They were the most pitiable group in the building. The only reason God allowed them to live was that God wanted to see kindness being trampled on. He liked to taint these pure things. He would be satisfied when kindness was tainted. These people were God¡¯s toys. However, they were Han Fei¡¯s allies. When they had enough food, water, and time, perhaps they could shake the citizens¡¯ faith in God. Han Fei took the elevator back to the sixth floor. Han Fei discovered the floor had changed a lot from when he left. There were shredded red raincoats everywhere. The smell of rain had covered the smell of blood cigarettes. ¡°Have the Disciples been here?¡± The group Han Fei didn¡¯t want to encounter the most in the skyscraper was the Disciples. The citizens in red and ck raincoats had human appearances but they were just God¡¯s puppets. ¡°How many Disciples have died here?¡± Han Fei entered Red Alley. In just one night, the whole floor had been covered in carcasses. At first, Han Fei looked through the bodies but after a while, Han Fei just released Nine Lives and ran down the corridor with it. 10 minutester, Han Fei exited the maze of corridors and entered the forbidden zone where the Cmity Ghost once was. This ce had the least amount of Disciple dead bodies. Han Fei took out the red paper doll. Han Fei wanted to use this cursed option to sense the location of Fat dog. The man was forced to eat Xu Qin¡¯s cooking, so Han Fei could sense him quickly. He dug away the trash blocking the path. Han Fei paused before a bookshelf. He pushed away the rotten shelf. Behind it was a wall written with the characters of Death. Han Fei felt the Deaths look very familiar. He had seen simr handwriting in the ck rain zone¡¯s senior murderers¡¯ clubhouse. ¡°One of the clubhouse member¡¯s hobby is calligraphy.¡± Han Fei tried to find the clues hidden among the handwriting but he soon lost patience. He summoned Big Sin. ¡°Ram through it!¡± Big Sin approached the wall excitedly. The presence of death on it grew. The handwriting on the wall sensed Big Sin¡¯s presence. It automatically faded and disappeared. The wall crumbled before Han Fei. Sister Hong¡¯s surprised voice came from behind the wall. ¡°Bai Cha!¡± Han Fei was startled when he heard that name, but he soon reacted, ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°We have to go back to when you disappearedst night.¡± Ji Zheng, who was covered in bloody scratch marks, walked to Han Fei. ¡°A new taboo appeared in the building. Based on what the unlucky old man said, the Taboo is rted to you.¡± Ji Zheng kicked the unconscious elder beside him. The nt on his back had mostly wilted. ¡°The old man said that you might have been consumed by the creature you summoned. We also thought you wouldn¡¯t survive being hunted by a Taboo, so we thought to hide on the sixth floor. However, the old man had some brilliant ideas. He noticed one Disciple¡¯s raincoat was different from others. He tried to attack him and take his raincoat. He wanted to disguise as the Disciple and leave the building.¡± Ji Zheng sneered. ¡°He¡¯s so innocent. The only reason Disciples can leave is because their souls are an extension of the fake God. If the others approached the door, they would be detected.¡± ¡°The Night Police is right. The old man almost had us killed.¡± Fatdog was covered in wounds too. ¡°The Disciples were searching for people on this floor. He basically pulled them to us. All the Disciples came at us. We had no choice but to release the Cmity Ghost.¡± ¡°Wait. So the Cmity Ghost is outside now?¡± Han Fei sweated. He was lucky not to run into it. ¡°Disciples can¡¯t be killed, and neither can the Cmity Ghost. When we were wondering where to hide, Uncle Mo saved us.¡± Ji Zheng took a step back and invited a schrly uncle out of the hiding ce. The man was holding a broken radio. ¡°You must be familiar with this radio.¡± Uncle Mo also sighed in relief when he saw Han Fei. ¡°The dancer told me toe near the skyscraper to find news about you. However, I was trapped here as well. Thankfully, he gave me the radio, and we can use this radio tomunicate with the outside world.¡± ¡°Have the dancer and the gardener left the ck rain zone?¡± Han Fei hoped the two elders were safe. ¡°They were going to the ancestral home. Only the dancer knows about the ce. It¡¯s rted to God.¡± Uncle Mo pointed above and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Now is not the time to chat. More Disciples might being. We have two choices now. Stay to find the Cmity Ghost and try tofort it; or leave this floor and nevere back.¡± Ji Zheng was heavily wounded. But he seemed to be used to this pain already. ¡°We¡¯ll split up. The others can go to the 15th floor. The Mausoleums there have been cleaned. Ji Zheng and I will stay to find the Cmity Ghost and try tomunicate with it.¡± Han Fei urged everyone to move. ¡°Are you sure you want me toe with you?¡± Ji Zheng pointed at his bloody body. ¡°I¡¯ll only drag you down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei ced the red paper doll in his chest and had Xu Qin¡¯s pet hide inside his clothes. ¡°Normal people can¡¯t see the Cmity Ghost, so how did you find it?¡± ¡°Using this.¡± Ji Zheng raised his camera. ¡°My old friend here can capture fate. I followed the threads of fate and found it.¡± ¡°Threads of fate? Can you take a picture of me?¡± Han Fei wandered what his fate would look like. ¡°I already did when we first met, and¡­¡± Ji Zheng took out a picture from his pocket. It waspletely dark with no light at all. ¡°Even the evilest Night Police will have some light I his fate. But yours¡­¡± ¡°Is it good or bad?¡± Han Fei felt like his luck had always been good. ¡°How shall I put it?¡± Ji Zheng didn¡¯t expect this question from Han Fei. ¡°Your big bug has a much better fate than you do.¡± The pair stopped talking and walked around the corridors. Half an hourter, Ji Zheng suddenly stopped. He looked at the empty corridor and opened his arms. He put down his guard and slowly moved forward. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Rx. Just like how we used to y.¡± As Ji Zheng said that, his one finger was snapped by an invisible force. Just hearing it made Han Fei feel pain. Han Fei was nervous, but Ji Zheng was unfazed. With his arms open, he continued to move forward. ¡°Bastard, it¡¯s me! Look closely. Who shielded you from bullies? Who saved you from that horrible family? Crawl out of fear. Remember what I told you!¡± The only response was the sounds of Ji Zheng¡¯s bones being snapped. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have the heart to kill me. That¡¯s why you¡¯re doing this from getting close to you, right?¡± Five of Ji Zheng¡¯s fingers were broken but he was still smiling. This was the first time Han Fei saw him smile. ¡°You¡¯ll shred the others into pieces, but you¡¯re always gentle around me. Don¡¯t deny it. You¡¯ve been carefully controlling yourself and breaking my fingers one by one. Of course, I can¡¯t disappoint your good intention.¡± Ji Zheng¡¯s voice traveled down the corridor. Han Fei looked at Ji Zheng. Ji Zheng, the Cmity Ghost, and he were all gentle people. His shirt was torn. Blood burst out of Ji Zheng¡¯s chest, but he didn¡¯t give up. Ji Zheng knew that if he gave up on the Cmity Ghost this time, more Disciples would return. They might conduct some rituals to harm the Cmity Ghost.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll admit that I wasn¡¯t particrly nice when we first met. I kept having you buy me alcohol. I swindled your money and ate your food. But I really see you as my family. My son was your age when I left. ¡°I¡¯m a fallen Night Police. That time, my mission was to kill you but I couldn¡¯t do it. In this chaotic ce, you gave me a reason to live. I don¡¯t know how you view me but I hope you can understand that I¡¯ve always seen you as my son. ¡°Ovee your fear! Do not surrender! I¡¯ll protect you as I did!¡± When Ji Zheng said these things, his chest was bloodied beyond recognition. However, he didn¡¯t retreat. He walked to the end of the corridor. There was a weak sobbing sound. A thin boy appeared in the dark. He wore an orphanage uniform. But the number was too blurry to be seen. ¡°Hold my hand. This time we¡¯re moving to a new home.¡± Ji Zheng didn¡¯t seem to know fear. He extended his almost snapped arm. But as just his hand was about to touch the boy, a giant crying shadow crawled out of the boy¡¯s back. ¡°Big Sin!¡± Han Fei quickly summoned Big Sin, but he didn¡¯t expect what would happen next. Ji Zheng still didn¡¯t evade when the giant shadow was about to consume him. The Cmity Ghost also stopped attacking at thest moment. The boy stopped crying and took Ji Zheng¡¯s hand. ¡°The Cmity Ghost is transmuted from this boy¡¯s fear. Whenever he¡¯s in fear, the ghost will appear.¡± Ji Zheng pinched the boy¡¯s face with his broken fingers. ¡°You surely didn¡¯t hold back. It¡¯s so painful.¡± But Ji Zheng was smiling. He¡¯d only show his other self around the boy. ¡°Your injuries are serious. Let me treat them.¡± Han Fei took out many things from his inventory. Ji Zheng waved his hands. He pointed at the names on his body. ¡°As long as these sinners are still around, I¡¯ll not die. Don¡¯t worry. What we need to do now is to leave this ce before the Disciples return.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the boy fully calmed down, he touched the boy. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a child missing from the Red Orphanage! ¡°Fear Cmity Ghost (One of the children kidnapped by the Red Orphanage): This child is more than a mere God¡¯s toy. He has secrets hidden on him. ¡°Warning! Cmity Ghosts, Taboos are most hated by God! Some of them are as strong as Pure Hatreds!¡± Chapter 795: The 25Th Floor Chapter 795: The 25th Floor ¡°One of the kids taken from the Red Orphanage?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the system notification. He just brushed against the boy. He didn¡¯t expect to catch such a big fish. He remembered something Li Xue¡¯s teacher said. The garden owner had mentioned something about the kids at the Red Orphanage. It went something like, ¡®Have all 30 kids died? No one discovered anything unusual, right?¡¯ The appearance of this boy proved that the garden owner was rted to the Red Orphanage. Perhaps Mad Laughter¡¯s most painful memory was created by the garden owner. ¡°Ji Zheng, are there many Taboos and Cmity Ghosts like this kid in the building? What are my survival chances if I go meet them?¡± Han Fei¡¯s n was simple. Since Cmity Ghosts and Taboos were hated by God. Then, he had to interact more with them. ¡°Are you kidding? You want to meet Taboos and Cmity Ghosts?!¡± Ji Zheng shook his head. Even this Night Police member, who was numb to everything, thought Han Fei was being too courageous. ¡°Is that not possible?¡± ¡°Everyone who has seen them is dead. That¡¯s why they¡¯re called Taboos.¡± Ji Zheng shrugged helplessly. He was worried that Han Fei would not ept the boy, but now it seemed like his worry was unfounded. ¡°But I think they¡¯re misunderstood. Taboos are just the citizens¡¯ fear of the unknown.¡± Han Fei said. ¡°You can think whatever you like.¡± Ji Zheng reached behind his head to hug his head and walked to the elevator. ¡°Here¡¯s my warning. We can do anything now because the False God is still asleep. Once he awakens, the seeds of resistance in the building will be crushed.¡± ¡°You already call him a False God. Why are you so worried?¡± Han Fei had killed Butterfly at Ziggurat. He believed the garden owner was simr to Butterfly. They would affect reality through some methods. When he interrupted them in real life, they would be affected in the cryptic world. ¡°The conflict is more intense than I thought. The ghosts here are too repressed. They have done a lot to melt the two worlds.¡± The three biggest criminal organizations in Xin Lu were rted to the garden owner. It was due to this Unmentionable that they could fight the police for so long. Han Fei took the elevator back to the 15th floor. He led everyone to meet up with the victims of the Ghost Card Case. ¡°We can¡¯t return to the 6th floor temporarily. We need to go to other floors. Does anyone have any good suggestions?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know much about the skyscraper, so he wanted to ask for the other¡¯s opinions. When the 15th-floor survivors heard that the 6th floor had been destroyed, they felt ufortable. They had lost too much hope. They feared that it would be the same again this time. ¡°Big Sister¡­ you¡¯re so pretty.¡± The two parties stayed from each other. In the silence, Dirty suddenly spoke. He sidled up to Li Rou and praised her with his innocent voice. In terms of look, Li Rou was not prettier than Sister Hong, but Dirty was attracted to Li Rou. The half Deviant was praised for the first time, and she didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The child is normally not like this.¡± Zhang Xiaowei wanted to pull Dirty back but Dirty pointed at Li Rou and said, ¡°Big Sister has a white soul, ck blood, and colorful emotions. She¡¯s like someone who came out of a painting.¡± ¡°Dirty, can you see that on the sister¡¯s soul?¡± Han Fei was intrigued. When he first met Dirty, the boy was in the Mausoleum alone. He didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the Deviants. Realizing that this couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore, Dirty¡¯s father said, ¡°My son is very special. The Deviants would always ignore him. Sometimes we¡¯ll bring him when we go searching through the Mausoleums.¡± Dirty¡¯s power was very useful in the skyscraper. The building had many Mausoleums, and they were still increasing. With Dirty leading the way, exploring the Mausoleums would be much easier. ¡°I understand why you didn¡¯t tell me earlier. It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei counted the members. Then he turned to Fatdog and Ji Zheng. ¡°You two have been to many floors. If we want to take over one of them, which floor do you suggest?¡± Fatdog didn¡¯t dare to say anything but Ji Zheng shrugged. ¡°Every floor is the same. However, if you want to avoid the Disciples, I¡¯d suggest the 25th floor.¡± ¡°Why that floor?¡± Han Fei remembered that the Ghost Card Mission told him to head to the 25th floor too. ¡°There¡¯s a Taboo on that floor that hates everyone that worships the False God.¡± Ji Zheng said with a cruel smile. ¡°Disciples don¡¯t dare to go there. So the ce is a paradise for the Night Police, Deathborn, and all kinds of crazy people.¡± ¡°Can we select another floor?¡± Lee Sisong was worried. He was concerned about everyone¡¯s safety. ¡°Then, we can try the 35th floor. That floor is a dumpsite too. It¡¯s filled with Mausoleum and corrupted monsters. But there is a safe zone on that floor. If you have money, at least your safety will be guaranteed.¡± Ji Zheng preferred the 25th floor. He wanted to protect the boy from the Disciples. ¡°The two of us can survive on the 25th floor but not the rest of us.¡± Han Fei thought about it. To enjoy freedom, they had to deal with the Disciples first, so the 25th floor was the most suitable. ¡°You can bring them to the 24th floor first. I know a Blind Merchant there. He can help you temporarily take in this group of corrupted trash.¡± Ji Zheng was direct. He didn¡¯t know that Han Fei¡¯s de could help the Deviants-to-be. ¡°When we create a safe zone on the 25th floor, we can fetch them. It¡¯s only one floor away, so we can take the stairs.¡± ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll do that.¡± The 15th floor had been cleaned by the bloody shadow. Han Fei wanted to create a mirage that everyone here had died. These victims might still be useful to him. They entered the elevators in batches. With 2 elevator cards, they used half an hour to transport everyone safely to the 24th floor. The 24th floor was right below the most dangerous 25th floor, so it was a buffer zone. This floor had no fixed citizens but a lot of merchants and ¡®mad people¡¯ preparing to enter the 25th floor. After paying a lot of bone coins, Han Fei settled all the Ghost Card, case survivors. He, Ji Zheng, and Mr. Mo nned to enter the 25th floor together. ¡°When we¡¯re up there, try not to cause trouble. We need to find the room carved with the character, Life. If conflict is unavoidable, speed is key. The longer you fight, the more monsters you¡¯ll attract.¡± Ji Zheng stood at the elevator door and held the Cmity Ghost¡¯s hand. He said seriously. ¡°Another warning. If anyone of us is in danger, I¡¯ll try my best to help. But if I think you can¡¯t be saved, I¡¯ll abandon you. I advise you do the same too. Try your best to survive, and do not be affected by emotions.¡± ¡°Are there any other tips?¡± ¡°The 25th floor is one of the scariest floors below Floor 50. I hope we can find the safe zone.¡± Ji Zheng opened his lips and sighed, ¡°If there is one¡­¡± They entered the elevator. When they chose the 25th floor, all the numbers turned red. The unique elevator card also cracked. God didn¡¯t want people to go to this floor. They waited patiently. When the elevator door opened, Ji Zheng took a picture immediately. ¡°I see three broken fate threads and a blood light 5 meters to our left! It knows that it has been discovered, so it¡¯s rapidly retreating.¡± Three secondster, Ji Zheng held the boy¡¯s hand, exited the elevator, and ran down the right corridor. ¡°Follow me.¡± Han Fei looked around and felt that this floor looked normal. The only thing was the lights flickered like there was unstable electricity. ¡°There¡¯s malice on the next corner. Turn the other side!¡± Ji Zheng¡¯s power was extremely useful. He could use his camera to check fate. With him leading the way, Han Fei¡¯s group sessfully avoided all the conflicts. ¡°Run down this corridor! Quick! Something is chasing after us! It¡¯ll appear five secondster!¡± The group raced down the corridor. They looked at the passing doors. The doors looked normal. They didn¡¯t have the Life character. Ji Zheng tried his best to buy them time. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. When the Cmity Ghost passed by a door with a cartoon sticker, he stopped. The boy in the orphanage uniform reached his hand toward the door. The closed-door suddenly yawned open. A stick-like hand reached out and grabbed the boy. The Cmity Ghost didn¡¯t lose control. He studied the hand filled with needle holes. He seemed to see himself from the past. ¡°Crap!¡± This caused a chained reaction. The ghost in the room and the monster chasing after them blocked their group in the corridor. ¡°We need to finish this quick!¡± Ji Zheng said nervously. Han Fei didn¡¯t get it at first. With their power, they should be able to handle a normal ghost easily. But soon, his expression changed. As the monster approached, the light above them was extinguished. The corridor in the dark waspletely different. The walls were exposed, and the floor was like cut open human skin. Blood, meat, and unknown bugs crawled out. ¡°The entire 25th floor is enveloped by the taboo! The flickering lights are the fights for control between the Taboo and the False God. When the smell of blood thickens, the Taboo ising!¡± Ji Zheng wanted to protect the boy, but the boy was dragged into the room. Ji Zheng charged into the room without thinking. This reporter looked so callous normally, but he was actually a good man. Mr. Mo followed them into the room too. Han Fei wanted to follow, but after the room took the three victims, the wall convulsed like flesh, and the door disappeared. ¡°The terrain can change freely too?¡± Han Fei used Rest in Peace to cut at the ce where the door was. Blood sttered everywhere. The door was gone. At the same time, a horrifyingugh appeared behind Han Fei. Suddenly, a sharp scalpel cut through Nine Live¡¯s body. ¡°Nice protection.¡± A hunchback stood in the middle of the corridor. He wore a ¡®pure ck¡¯ doctor¡¯s coat. His tongue was forked like a snake. There was a giant birthmark on his face. ¡°You appear to have been abandoned by your friends. Why don¡¯t you stop resisting and follow me?¡± ¡°I can do that, but before that, you have to tell me. What are you?¡± Han Fei nced behind him. There was a strange man whose extremities were of the same length crawling over. His body could melt into the wall and could appear anywhere he wanted. ¡°I¡¯m an aged loser. I have no job, but I have a special hobby.¡± The man with the hunchback¡¯s eyes bulged as he looked at Han Fei excitedly, ¡°I like to ughter things that move! The more they struggle, the happier I am!¡± The man licked his lips with his forked tongue. ¡°Until now, I still can¡¯t forget my adopted parents¡¯ expression. They sacrificed so much to raise me, but they didn¡¯t think they would end up like that! Their constant begging, screams, and humiliations. It¡¯s so exciting!¡± The hunchback suddenly charged forward. As he did, he chanted something. Nine Lives moved to block when the hunchback¡¯s body wiggled like a snake. Han Fei saw a sh, and the hunchback had switched locations with Han Fei¡¯s shadow. The scalpel aimed at the back of his heart. Han Fei didn¡¯t expect the hunchback to have this ability! His heart jumped to his throat. Han Fei would die if he were poked even a bit by a knife. He rolled forward. The red paper doll in his chest pocket jumped at the scalpel. It raised its hands to grab the de. The de was drenched in curses. It poked through the paper doll¡¯s body and cut through Han Fei¡¯s shirt. Han Fei was covered in a cold sweat. Once hended, he quickly took out the pig¡¯s heart to eat. Han Fei almost died at the hands of this unknown madman. ¡°Good. Very good.¡± Han Fei, at the edge of death, had bloodshot eyes. Since he only had 1 life point, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. However, what had happened earlier changed his mind. ¡°Are you praising me?¡± The hunchback asked with joy. ¡°I¡¯m not. I just want to teach you a philosophy.¡± Han Fei gripped Rest in Peace. ¡°Do not challenge another¡¯s professionalism because of your twisted hobby!¡± Big Sin crawled out of the Ghost Tattoo. It crashed into two of the nearby corridors. The man and the bug charged at the hunchback! Chapter 796: The Children Chapter 796: The Children People got trapped because they thought too much and did too little. Due to his low Life Points, Han Fei had been overly careful. His close brush with death fully eliminated his prohibitions. Instead of dying in an unknown corner, he decided to go crazy before God awakened. Even though Han Fei and Mad Laughter were two individuals, they silently influenced each other. Those who knew Han Fei well would notice that the shadow of Mad Laughter on Han Fei was getting deeper. The blinding de was the only light on the 25th floor. Those, who had never seen hope, were cut through. Even the pulsating door started to crack with wounds that couldn¡¯t heal. The smile on the hunchback¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He could deal with Han Fei but not Han Fei and Big Sin. He had survived for a long time on the 25th floor, but he had seen such a dangerous monster for the first time! The corridor mutated from the Taboo was crushed. The 25th floor was the ce where the Taboo and the False God fought for control but the hideous monster through everything with ease. The man¡¯s body wiggled again. He wanted to swap location with shadow to escape from Big Sin, but he had underestimated Han Fei. Han Fei would not make the same mistake twice. Before the man could melt into Han Fei¡¯s shadow, he noticed something was wrong! A giant anaconda rose out of Han Fei¡¯s shadow and opened its maw. Xu Qin¡¯s pet couldn¡¯t be categorized by even the system. It was an anomaly that could consume space. It hadn¡¯t fully recovered, so currently, it appeared in the shape of a ck anaconda. As the anaconda bit the man, the shredded paper doll morphed into more tiny dolls and crawled into the man¡¯s body. He screamed. Han Fei and Big Sin came after him. The presence of tragedy was suffocating. Big Sin pinned the man down and shoved the man into its mouth. Even though Han Fei was only level 25, he had many helpers. ¡°Keep eating!¡± The killer was now half into Big Sin¡¯s mouth. Then, a new name appeared on Big Sin¡¯s body¡ªLiu Qingchun. After gaining this name, arge shadow appeared beside Big Sin. Big Sin appeared to be slowly digesting Liu Qingchun¡¯s power. Big Sin coughed out a ball of dirty clothes. It looked at the strange human with equal-length legs and arms. It growled. Itsrge body started to wiggle. In the next second, one of its arms reached out of the monster¡¯s shadow and pierced through the monster¡¯s waist. Big Sin was intrigued by its new power. It kept trying to use its different body parts to impale the monster. Due to its overwhelming size, Big Sin couldn¡¯t crawl into the shadowpletely. It could only transfer part of its body through the shadow. This power was very powerful. Han Fei also didn¡¯t expect Big Sin to gain the enemy¡¯s power so easily after gaining their names. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a moving tragedy. With this growth tragedy, soon it¡¯ll be a living catastrophe.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t release Big Sin that often because he wanted to keep a low profile. However, the situation had changed. He couldn¡¯t keep a low profile anymore. ¡°I need to obtain a Ghost card on the 25th floor. Based on the mission description, a crazed murderer¡¯s face will be on each Ghost Card. Only the craziest killers will be featured on the cards.¡± Han Fei looked through Liu Qingchun¡¯s clothes. He didn¡¯t have any cards. ¡°In a way, the killers here can be categorized into three levels. The lowest is the normal crazies. The medium levels are the ones that have names. The highest level should be those featured on the ghost cards.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know how it was above floor 50. After killing two people, the lights in the corridor came on again. Han Fei and Li Rou noticed that they had been moved away from their previous corridor. The door was now a wall, and the corner was now a room. The lights above them flickered. Han Fei walked to Li Rou. He was about to call her to leave when he saw Li Rou reach her hand into the dead killer¡¯s body. The expression on her face was strange too. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Rou was shocked to hear Han Fei. She quickly stood up and hid her left hand behind her. She looked panicked. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have any secrets from each other. I will help you.¡± Li Rou slowly took out her left hand. The bandage over her wrist had been removed. At the ce where the mutated scar was the most intense, there was a child¡¯s mouth. Li Rou said in her unfamiliar voice, ¡°It can drink sinner¡¯s blood to make me stronger and prettier.¡± ¡°It does more than that, right?¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°I am not that familiar with Deviants. But as long as you¡¯re willing to follow me, I¡¯ll help you be stronger and fulfill my promise to you.¡± Han Fei had the antagonist¡¯s smile but acted like the protagonist. ¡°At this ce, it¡¯s better we bully others than have others bully us.¡± He allowed Li Rou to suck the long-armed monster and Liu Qingchun¡¯s blood dry. He didn¡¯t say anything but valued her even more. ¡°We need to find the safe zone. Then we¡¯ll reunite with the others.¡± Han Fei knew that the 25th floor was not as simple as he thought. However, since he had a mission on this floor, he decided to go along with it. The lights flickered more often. Han Fei was tired of running. ¡°We¡¯ll hide in the room at the end of the corridor first. When the lights are fully out, we¡¯lle out to hunt. If we can¡¯t find the Life House, we¡¯ll make our own safe zone.¡± Han Fei was thankful that he had shoved Big Sin into the ghost tattoo. Without Big Sin, his situation would be a lot more dangerous. Han Fei opened the door and allowed Big Sin to charge in. After all, normal ghosts would be no match for Big Sin. Screams echoed in the room. A husband and wife were crushed into meat pies. One wouldn¡¯t know they were bad people until you saw their dining table. A child was tied to the table. One of his arms had been eaten. The other floors at least covered up their sins, but the 25th floor had their sins fly free. The true nature of the skyscraper was revealed. It was a dog-eat-dog world. Han Fei took out some medication to try to treat the boy. The lights in the room went out. The dark corridor changed again. The sound of a bell chiming came from the other end of the corridor. An olddy was singing a creepy children¡¯s song. The olddy made the song very creepy. When the child on the table heard her, he was so scared that he peed his pants. ¡°Did you run away from that grandma¡¯s house? Is she your family?¡± Han Fei tried to get info from the boy, but the boy was scared witless. ¡°Based on your reaction, that olddy is not a good person.¡± Han Fei had Big Sin hide its presence. He wanted tounch an ambush. Whenever Han Fei exited the ghost tattoo, the presence of tragedy would rush everywhere. Big Sin appeared to be doing this on purpose to make Han Fei¡¯s life difficult because it clearly could hide its presence when it feasted on the items inside the other altars. ¡°Don¡¯t hurry. Wait for her toe closer first.¡± Han Fei patted Big Sin¡¯s head. Following the sound of the song was the sound of bugs crawling. Han Fei looked out through the gap in the door. The ceiling, walls, and floors were crawling with children. The children were all disabled. Some were born disabled, and others were made that way. They looked very pitiable. The children were like enved cats. They were forced to scout ahead. They all stopped before Han Fei¡¯s door. ¡°She seems very confident in herself. She dares to surround this room after she has sensed Big Sin¡¯s presence?¡± Han Fei just had that thought when the walls started to rot. The flesh walls were bitten by the children. Innocent faces appeared on the walls. ¡°No wonder only the Life House is safe. The normal walls can¡¯t stop these things.¡± Han Fei released Big Sin. ¡°Do whatever you want. I won¡¯t hold you back anymore.¡± Han Fei was afraid that Big Sin would create too much chaos before. But on this floor dominated by a Taboo, he allowed Big Sin free reign. ck blood filled with Soul Poison oozed out of its body. Big Sin mmed into the ground. With a loud roar, it crashed into the wall. It charged at the source of the children¡¯s song. The 5-meterrge body was like a crushing wave. With its hideous appearance, Big Sin was like the first ghost in the world. Li Rou was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Han Fei felt his blood boil. At this moment, he felt truly alive. ¡°It looks like I don¡¯t hate this feeling. I was simply too weak in the past, so my rationality suppressed my nature.¡± Han Fei had the paper doll standing behind Han Fei. Han Fei exited the room, holding Rest in Peace. The disabled children couldn¡¯t stop Big Sin. They were not on the same level. ¡°How disgusting to use these innocent children.¡± Han Fei moved forward. When Han Fei arrived, the song stopped. Three tall and strong idiots charged into Big Sin. They used their bodies to block Big Sin. Behind the three dummies stood a wicked-looking olddy. She was very well-dressed. In this situation, she even carried a human-skin purse. ¡°Why does she look so familiar?¡± Han Fei thought back to the cases he had seen. Many years ago, there was a startling children''s murder case in Xin Lu Countryside. To evade investigation, the human trafficker, Auntie Qing, had her three idiot sons bury all the children she had kidnapped. She was once Xin Lu¡¯s most notorious witch. The normal children would be sold at a high price, but she wouldn¡¯t let the disabled children go either. Based on police records, Auntie Qing broke the legs and arms of the children with intellectual impairment. She then forced them to be beggars. She was ultimately captured. The thing she had done disgusted the criminals in prison too. She died mysteriously in prison. ¡°Square represents live burial. She might have the ghost card I need.¡± Han Fei focused sharply. Other than the ghost card, there was another reason why he valued this olddy that much. A small number of children were saved by the police back then. Their bodies and souls were damaged. They had many strange mental illnesses. To cure these children, Immortal Pharma took up the responsibility to cure and look after them. The children tortured by the human trafficker were the first batch of children sent deep into Immortal Pharma¡¯s orphanage. Chapter 797: No. 2 Chapter 797: No. 2 The media reported heavily that Immortal Pharma was willing to treat these kids for free. No one suspected them of having ulterior motives. The kidnapped children were forced to work when they were young. Their minds and bodies were broken. They were the perfect experiments for Immortal Pharma. Immortal Pharma tried various ¡®treatments¡¯ on the kids. Some of them were cured physically, but their minds became even more twisted. One of the kids eventually became a card featured on the Ghost Card Case. Under extreme pressure, the victim became the perpetrator. These things were discovered yearster when technology was more advanced. However, too much time had passed since then. ¡°If I can capture her alive, I should be able to get a lot more info.¡± Han Fei activated Soul Mist, and then he used Art Appraisal on Auntie Qing. The human trafficker looked frail, but that was just a front. Auntie Qing¡¯s clothes were sewn with children¡¯s supple skin. The skin was written with the children¡¯s names. She was mimicking the power of a Sin Seeker. She carved the children¡¯s names on her body so that their children¡¯s lives would be connected to her. If she died, all the children would die too. Before Han Fei could find a loophole, Big Sin had killed one of Auntie Qing¡¯s idiot sons. When other parents¡¯ children were dismembered or had their eyes gauged out, Auntie Qing didn¡¯t even flinch. But when her own son was killed, the olddy went insane. She scolded Big Sin angrily. Soon the human names on her body faded away. More innocent children crawled out of the wall. Their mutated bodies could melt into the floor, and walls like their flesh had made up this building. ¡°Auntie Qing has buried the children she kidnapped alive. It¡¯s natural that these children are able to move underground.¡± Han Fei suddenly was reminded of something. In the outer region of the ck rain zone, when he observed the elder dance at the club, he saw an altar made from dead bodies in the mirror. The altar was gigantic, like this skyscraper! ¡°Perhaps the skyscraper is the altar.¡± The names on Auntie Qing¡¯s skin dwindled, and her true weakness was exposed. The witch held a bell always. It was a puppy bell. At first, Han Fei thought the witch was just holding the bell tightly. But with Art Appraisal, he noticed that the bell had grown into her skin, bing a part of her body. ¡°She probably used the bell to train the children.¡± Han Fei slowly approached. His body was shrouded in the mist. Big Sin kept rampaging in the corridor. The children were not its match. Auntie Qing felt great pressure. The rhythm with which she shook the bell changed. It sounded like she was nning to escape. ¡°Not so fast.¡± Han Fei stuck close to Big Sin. When Big Sin charged ahead, Han Fei aimed in the direction where Auntie Qing was running to. Rest in Peace glowed in a blinding light. The de made from humanity was angered by Auntie Qing. It had never burned so bright before. Auntie Qing¡¯s attention was on Big Sin. She didn¡¯t realize Han Fei¡¯s approach. When she wanted to react, it was already toote. Han Fei, with only 1 Life Point, fought for this chance. He became a part of Rest in Peace and became the brightest light in the dark. ¡°Die!¡± The butcher¡¯s knife shattered Auntie Qing¡¯s bell. Then, the de continued to cut through her arm! The suffering of the kidnapped children resonated deeply with Han Fei. He roared and used the knife to cut Auntie Qing in half! The two idiot sons and the crawling children who were fighting Big Sin all stopped after the bell was crushed. They stood there in a daze. ¡°You even had to use the bell to control your own sons. This is sad. Even your own sons have no consciousness of their own.¡± Han Fei wanted to say something more, but Big Sin trampled over and stomped Auntie Qing. Like a crushed watermelon, the ck blood sttered on the children. The ck names on the olddy¡¯s skin slowly disappeared. Big Sin rubbed its legs as if wondering what it had stepped on. Auntie Qing¡¯s two sons had no idea what had happened. They knelt beside Auntie Qing¡¯s smattered carcass and started to y with their mother¡¯s guts. They giggled happily. ¡°You¡¯re free.¡± Han Fei turned to the children. Their eyes slowly turned blood red. Hatred and pain filled their souls. They rushed at Auntie Qing¡¯s body and unleashed their resentment on the two sons. In less than a minute, Auntie Qing and her three sons were gone. Not even a single piece of skin was left. Han Fei searched for a long time in the pool of ¡®dead bodies¡¯ before he found a normal-looking poker card. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a Ghost Card, Diamond Ace. You¡¯vepleted the first part of the mission. Next, you need to find one of the Kings. Only the four of them know the identity of the Big Ghost and the Small Ghost.¡± The first stage of the Grade D Mission waspleted. Han Fei studied the ghost card. Auntie Qing¡¯s wicked face was printed on the front of the card. A piece of her soul had been pinned into the card. Han Fei put the card away and looked around. A new name appeared on Big Sin¡¯s body. This name brought it the power to control others. After Auntie Qing died, the kidnapped children didn¡¯t scatter. Instead, they surrounded Big Sin and Han Fei. They were ready to follow their new masters. ¡°With Big Sin¡¯s new ability and my Piped Piper talent, if we open a kindergarten, we¡¯ll have such good business.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t continue to enve the children but gave them love and freedom they had never dared to imagine. He even took out toys from the surface world to give them. The children disappeared when the lights came on. They disappeared into the building. ¡°This ce is not bad.¡± Li Rou got a new sinner¡¯s body. Her ugly scars turned into bloodred tattoos, and she looked younger and prettier. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve met me.¡± Han Fei realized that Li Rou¡¯s friendliness level had increased again. ¡°There¡¯s a kind of people where when you¡¯re around him, the sky will feel brighter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Li Rou touched Big Sin¡¯s head. ¡°Thank you, big guy.¡± They returned to the room. When the lights went off again, the children reappeared. They surrounded Han Fei and Big Sin, leading them somewhere. Han Fei also picked up the secret of this floor. Whenever the lights went out, one or two hunters would appear. After five such encounters, Han Fei found a room with a Life character with the help of the kids. The door was sttered with ck blood that couldn¡¯t be cleaned. The life character appeared to contain some kind of powerful curse. Han Fei pushed open the door. He shivered. The room was decorated like one of the rooms from the Red Orphanage. Even though Han Fei had not entered the orphanage in his mind, he had seen through it many times. He could remember how most of the rooms looked. ¡°How? Why?¡± The garden owner was from the same era as Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng and Fu Tian wanted to create the most perfect human, and the garden owner wanted to create the most imperfect monster. ¡°With the garden owner¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t yearn for the creation of perfection. Perhaps he was behind the destruction of the Red Orphanage.¡± If that was true, the garden owner was responsible for making Mad Laughter and Han Fei into the people that they were. Han Fei walked among the familiar furniture. He was there for the first time, but everything felt so familiar. He felt like he belonged there. Han Fei sat on the bed and touched the rough sheet. He didn¡¯t do anything, but a sharp pain came to his mind. Mad Laughter started to lose control as he tried to crawl out of Han Fei¡¯s brain. ¡°Should I let hime out?¡± The small bed couldn¡¯t fit an adult man. However, it carried the entirety of his painful past. Just as Han Fei was about to let Mad Laughter out, the door opened. A wounded Ji Zheng carried the Cmity Ghost and copsed to the ground. Mr. Mo followed closely behind. Once they entered the room, they shut the door. ¡°It seems like neither of you ran into anything scary.¡± Ji Zheng looked at the unwounded Han Fei and Li Rou. He spat out blood and took out a poker card from his sleeve. ¡°Take this. ording to legend, you can meet God after you collect the whole deck.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in him. Why would I want to meet him?¡± Han Fei nced at the ghost card. It was the Ace of Club. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t defeat him, spit at him.¡± Ji Zheng finally crawled up from the ground after a long time. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve found the room with the Life door, things are easier. However, once we leave, we¡¯ll have to find another Life door.¡± ¡°Are there many Life doors on the 25th floor?¡± ¡°Yes. You should have noticed the difference between this room and the other rooms, right?¡± Ji Zhen grabbed the water from the table and gulped it down. ¡°The skyscraper is God¡¯s flesh and blood. However, the rooms behind the Life doors are basically nails Taboos punctured into God¡¯s body using their strength.¡± He walked mysteriously to Han Fei. ¡°The Taboo on this floor is a part of the Unmentionable¡¯s memory. God entrapped that memory in his body to slowly disintegrate the secret it was carrying. However, when God was asleep, the memory slowly grew stronger. It wanted to be a monster that could rival God!¡± ¡°Where did the memorye from?¡± ¡°No clue. But I heard from an experienced Night Police member that the False God has stolen the brain of another God. It¡¯s the brain of the world¡¯s cleverest individual. He sliced the brain into different pieces and hid them on different floors. He wanted to use this way to take over the person¡¯s memory and ability.¡± Ji Zheng sat on the Orphanage¡¯s bed. He didn¡¯t know that Han Fei¡¯s expression had changed. ¡°What else do you know about that brain?¡± Han Fei was reminded of Mad Laughter¡¯s partial memory. Red Orphanage had a child who was extremely clever. After being experimented on endlessly, the child only had a brain left in the end. ¡°I have no idea. I only know that Disciples refer to the brain as No. 2. It is the skyscraper¡¯s scariest Taboo and one of the creations God is still working on.¡± Ji Zheng then noticed something was wrong. He turned around and saw that Han Fei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. His whole persona was different from before. ¡°Wh-what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Just the word No. 2 caused a huge turmoil in Han Fei¡¯s brain. Mad Laughter was getting out. Chapter 798: Brain Chapter 798: Brain ¡°Hey! Act normal!¡± When Ji Zheng saw Han Fei like this, he rolled away. ¡°You saw this. I didn¡¯t say anything out of line. I have nothing to do with him turning out like this.¡± Ji Zheng finally found a Life door, but his teammate¡¯s mind was breaking. Ji Zheng covered the boy¡¯s eyes. He was worried that Han Fei might cause the boy to lose control too. ¡°There¡¯s someone else inside his body. That¡¯s the real him.¡± Mr. Mo tweaked the radio until the dancer¡¯s intermittent voice came out of it. ¡°Have you found the kid?¡± ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m now trapped inside the skyscraper with him. And his situation is not doing so well. The bloodred persona you mentioned earlier is consuming him!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll have to ovee this himself.¡± The dancer sounded tired. ¡°Try to get to the 50th floor as fast as possible. The gardener and I have left you many useful things in the small hut.¡± The few sentences caused the radio to crack. Mr. Mo still had more questions, but the radio had stopped working. He had no choice. He held his pen, dripped it in his blood and wrote the word for Calm, and slowly approached Han Fei. ¡°This is the most I can do to help.¡± The elder was ready to ce the word on Han Fei¡¯s head, but as his hand touched Han Fei¡¯s head, he was pushed back by an invisible power. His word was torn apart, and his arm was twisted and bent. Han Fei woke up slightly. He struggled towards the door. ¡°I can¡¯t suppress him much lower. I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡± Blood slid down Han Fei¡¯s eyes. His gaze shocked everyone. No one dared to match his gaze. Han Fei exited the room. When he closed the life door, Han Fei released all prohibitions on Mad Laughter. ¡°You can do anything you want. We should stand by each other¡¯s side and not be each other¡¯s binding.¡± The Red Orphanage had been sealed up in Han Fei¡¯s brain and his normal memories. Someone wanted to use Han Fei to change Mad Laughter to bnce Mad Laughter¡¯s pain and hatred. Han Fei saw Mad Laughter as an ally. Han Fei was not sure of that in the past. However, after experiencing the theme park altar, Han Fei figured it out. His body belonged to Mad Laughter, and Mad Laughter had been supporting his most painful memory. If Mad Laughter wanted to return, then Han Fei would help him. The blood vessels in the eyes shattered. Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change that much, but his lips slowly curled upwards. The smile turned maddening. Han Fei pressed Big Sin¡¯s head and sat on its shoulders. Big Sin, that normally liked to y with Han Fei, became so obedient. It started to charge down a direction. On the walls around it, many children appeared to be its guide. ¡°Are we letting him go alone?¡± Li Rou was worried. She wanted to open the door but was stopped by Ji Zheng. ¡°You should be more worried about yourself. He¡¯s a Sin Seeker. He can resist God on a mental level.¡± Ji Zheng sat before the Life door. ¡°But he¡¯s the evilest Sin Seeker I¡¯ve ever met. I wonder where the False God finds him.¡± ¡°He entered the skyscraper of his own volition. It has nothing to do with God.¡± Mr. Mo was a member of the elderly murderer¡¯s clubhouse. He had some info from the dancer. ¡°God made human souls into flowers and wanted to turn the city into his own garden. The young man is a flower God has been meaning to get, a twinflower that shouldn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ji Zheng sighed. ¡°I just hope that he doesn¡¯t die. The dude has promised to lead me out of here.¡± The lights went out again, but this time, Han Fei was the wandering hunter. He flew down the corridor at a location that resonated with his memory. Along the way, Han Fei met some criminals, but they all became names on Big Sin. A normal Sin Seeker could only support that many names. They would go insane after they went over the threshold. However, Big Sin didn¡¯t have that concern. The God in the Skyscraper wanted to create the ultimate monster. Big Sin and Butterfly matched his requirement, but Big Sin became Han Fei¡¯s pet, and Butterfly was ughtered. After the lights went out for the fifth time, a new Life Door appeared before Mad Laughter. He paused and sensed the door for a moment before getting Big Sin to go somewhere else. The lights went out longer. The walls and floor became fully rotten. It was like they were running down a festering wound. The children surrounding Big Sin started to be more afraid, but the smile on Han Fei¡¯s face grew bigger. The blood tears on his face never stopped. After killing the owner of Nine of Hearts, a Life Door covered with tape appeared before Han Fei. The red eyes swept over the tape left by God to warn off outsiders and Taboos. However, Mad Laughter didn¡¯t care, tore the tape down, and kicked the door down. When he opened this most unique life door, the entire floor sunk into darkness, and the lights never came back on. The shrill sobbing mixed withughter. Han Fei noticed that after Mad Laughter walked through the door, he regained control of his body. He looked around. He appeared to have left the skyscraper and gone somewhere else. ¡°There¡¯s a snippet of No. 2¡¯s memory behind every Life Door. My consciousness probably has been drawn into No. 2¡¯s memory.¡± Han Fei could feel that the room was different from others. Everything felt too authentic. The sound of studying came from the adjacent room. Han Fei nudged the door open, and a very thin child was reading. The boy loved to read. His room was stuffed with books and a lot of notes. Han Fei couldn¡¯t understand most of them. ¡°Are you the new caretaker?¡± The boy didn¡¯t even raise his head. He read as hemunicated with Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t step on my books. Don¡¯te to bother me unless there¡¯s a test. I don¡¯t have time to waste.¡± ¡°The other children are ying outside. Aren¡¯t you going to join them?¡± Han Fei moved the books away carefully so that he could find a ce to sit. ¡°Humans have collected a lot of knowledge over millennia. This is humanity¡¯s greatest wealth. If I don¡¯t spend every moment of my life studying, I might not reach the peak of a field even at the end of my life. Forget it. You won¡¯t understand.¡± The boy¡¯s reading speed was very fast. He read and took down notes. ¡°Where¡¯s Doctor Fu? He promised to make me a side brain, but I haven¡¯t seen him for a week already.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°A brain that can allow me to do more things.¡± The boy talked to Han Fei like Han Fei was an idiot. ¡°That sounds impressive.¡± ¡°Does it?¡± The boy looked at Han Fei as if realizing he couldn¡¯t be a caretaker there. ¡°You have to have something impressive about you to be hired here. Every caretaker has a special skill that they can teach us.¡± ¡°I¡­ am good at acting.¡± Han Fei showed off his masterful acting skills. He could ce himself in another person¡¯s life perfectly to y them. ¡°How did you do that? Through talent?¡± The boy was attracted by Han Fei¡¯s skill. He tried to mimic Han Fei¡¯s expressions. He seeded easily but he didn¡¯t have any soul. ¡°So there¡¯s something you can¡¯t do too.¡± Han Fei had seen this kid in Mad Laughter¡¯s memory fragment before. ¡°I yearn for knowledge. I don¡¯t quite understand anything rted to emotions.¡± The boy wanted to say something else when the bell rang. He stood up to grab Han Fei¡¯s arm. ¡°Hide under the bed! I know you¡¯re not a caretaker here. Wait for me toe back!¡± The bell rang three times. The real caretaker and doctor entered the room. They were covered in Hazmat suits like the child was extremely dangerous. ¡°No. 2, are you sure you want to rece others in the experiment?¡± A chilly voice came from under the suit. ¡°I just want to confirm once more with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on trash. You¡¯ll get more results experimenting on me once than ten times on them.¡± The boy sat beside the bed and arranged his bedsheet indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯d use the privilege given by the doctor like this.¡± They entered the room and tied up the boy¡¯s limbs. ¡°Bring him away.¡± The door closed, and Han Fei crawled out. He wanted to follow them, but he noticed there was a note on the boy¡¯s open book, you¡¯ll die if you leave. Han Fei closed the book. He decided to follow the boy¡¯s advice. Han Fei sat on the bed and looked at the books and notes around him. He couldn¡¯t imagine how No. 2¡¯s life would be like. However, one thing was certain. No. 2 was different from the other children. After waiting for some time, when Han Fei¡¯s consciousness wavered, footsteps came from outside. He hurriedly crawled back under the bed. The door opened, and a wheelchair was slowly pushed into the room. ¡°It¡¯s okay now. They¡¯ve left.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was calm. Han Fei crawled out from under the bed. When he saw the boy, his pupils trembled. The boy¡¯s eyes had been dug out, his left leg had been sawn off, and there was a metal chain around his waist that bound him to the wheelchair. ¡°Why would they do this to you?¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re afraid.¡± The boy smiled. ¡°They¡¯re very careful, but I still have time.¡± ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Han Fei knelt beside the boy. He looked at the child known as the genius. ¡°I can¡¯t see temporarily. Can you help me¡­ read the book I haven¡¯t finished this morning?¡± The boy didn¡¯t mind his wounds. He was so calm that Han Fei was worried. ¡°Just reading?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect this request from the boy. ¡°Reading is the simplest way to absorb knowledge.¡± ¡°You have the brightest brain and such a hardworking attitude. No wonder you¡¯re a genius.¡± Han Fei praised. ¡°Genius?¡± The smile on the boy¡¯s face was forced. ¡°I never see myself as a genius, but they told me that only the greatest genius could survive.¡± ¡°So, you have been forced to do this? But I don¡¯t sense any despair or pain from you.¡± Han Fei noticed that No.2 had no hatred and resentment in his heart. Or rather, those emotions had been transmuted into something else. ¡°Hatred will affect judgment and waste my time.¡± The boy leaned back and turned to the window, but his eyes were gone. ¡°The ending of paines from thought and rationality. I do not believe that there¡¯s unsolvable despair and will not ce my hope on something untouchable. There¡¯s only one person that will help you unconditionally in life, and that is yourself.¡± Chapter 799: Im Scared After No. 2 said that, Han Fei¡¯s consciousness started to flicker. ¡°The only person who could you is yourself?¡± No. 2 could be talking about himself, Han Fei, or even Mad Laughter. Han Fei and Mad Laughter were Twinflower. No matter what they experienced, this wouldn¡¯t change. ¡°Keep on reading.¡± The boy ced his hands on his legs and leaned back. No one knew what he was thinking. Han Fei knelt beside the wheelchair. He frowned. He had a feeling the boy was giving him a hint. The boy¡¯s brain had been spliced into endless parts. The Taboo on the 25th floor was just one part. ¡°They are both memory fragments, but Fu Sheng¡¯s first impression wasn¡¯t so impressive.¡± Han Fei grumbled. ¡°Then again, he was barely level 20 before he left the newbie area.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just remembered an old man called Fu Sheng,¡± Han Fei said. ¡°I have no idea who that is.¡± The boy shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s one of the earlier managers of Immortal Pharma. Every orphan here should be rted to him.¡± Han Fei wanted to know the timeline, but Mad Laughter refused to tell him, and the others had forgotten Fu Sheng. ¡°There was a kind old man who chose the first batch of children to join the experiment. But he went missing not long after the experiment started. He was taken over by Fu Tian. He has the same surname.¡± No. 2 pulled back the history of the past for Han Fei. ¡°Their styles are very different. The earlier elder was careful with everything. He would test something many times before he could let the children join the experiments. As for Fu Tian¡­ he seems to be urgent. He would stop at nothing to get to his goal. In his eyes, we are more like objects.¡± The boy¡¯s choice of words was very interesting. Basically, Fu Tian had never treated them as humans. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in this, I can show you around. The day is darkening too.¡± The boy had Han Fei push the wheelchair, and they left the room. He was blind, but that didn¡¯t affect the boy. He had memorized the map of the orphanage in his mind. As the cleverest child there, he had been trying to escape since he was brought there. As he grew older, he ced more pressure on the staff. Walking down the empty corridor, the lights were off, and there was no sound. ¡°The rooms on both sides are the children¡¯s bedrooms. They should be sleeping now.¡± The boy guided Han Fei with the map in his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t like them because most of them are a burden to me.¡± ¡°Burden?¡± ¡°I sessfully escaped from this ce six months ago, but leaving alone is not my intention.¡± No. 2 raised his arm to touch the scar on his face. He said evenly, ¡°I n to bring them with me.¡± ¡°This should be an impossible mission. After all, the children here are heavily mentally-challenged. They are not normal.¡± Han Fei realized why Mad Laughter had such deep memories of No. 2. He was a powerful and kind child. ¡°Does that mean they should be abandoned?¡± No. 2 smiled, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m the most abnormal. My parents are monsters, and I was treated as a monster since I was young.¡± ¡°Have you seen your parents?¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart moved when he said that. He didn¡¯t know his past at all. The only concept he had of a mother was through Mirror God¡¯s mother. ¡°Yes. They are in theb. Do you want me to bring you to meet them?¡± No. 2 told Han Fei to change direction. After Han Fei left the corridor, he saw the bedroom with the number 0. ¡°All of you are numbered, right? How is the number decided?¡± Han Fei asked the question that had been troubling him. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s our useable value.¡± No. 2 led Han Fei underground. After opening a locked door, there came a growling sound. It didn¡¯t seem like it could be produced by humans. ¡°My parents are inside. They were once the best researchers, but on the way to pursue immortality, they became fearsome monsters.¡± Something mmed against the metallic change. Han Fei turned to look. The orphanage underground was basically rows of prisons. They were many captives. ¡°Technology, heavy machinery, illness, war, these things appear unrted, but they will affect and impact each other during times of chaos.¡± No. 2 touched the metallic door beside him. There was no emotion on his face. ¡°They are my parents. At least my family is here even though they can¡¯t recognize me anymore.¡± Han Fei looked through the window in the door. A pair of young man and woman was tied to the bed. Their skins were cracked, and their bodies kept molting. ¡°Immortal Pharma sure has many secrets.¡± Han Fei looked at the other prison cells and only saw darkness. ¡°Come. It¡¯s time for us to return.¡± Suddenly, the siren underground rang. All the buildings rippled like they were twisted by some force. An inky shadow crawled out of the corner to form a strange person. His body was pieced together from different body parts. There was an indescribable strangeness about him, but his eyes were very special and beautiful. They could see the end of the universe and could suck one in. ¡°The director is here. There¡¯s only one ce we can go to hide from him.¡± No. 2 didn¡¯t panic. He was still smiling. ¡°The director in your memory is the False God in mind. To push the False God down the pedestal, then we need the real God.¡± Han Fei could guess No. 2¡¯s meaning. He pushed the wheelchair and rushed to No. 0¡¯s room. ¡°The only person who can help me is myself.¡± The director chased after them. Han Fei ran as fast as he could. He only had one chance. If he slowed down, he would be captured. ¡°This is it!¡± Han Fei held the door to Room 0. He might see Mad Laughter became he lost his mind. He pushed the door open. His blood boiled. Han Fei opened his eyes and noticed that he had exited No. 2¡¯s memory. He was standing in a room made from children¡¯s dead bodies. The dead bodies were pieced together like puzzles. In the middle was something that looked like amber. Han Fei was reaching toward the pounding amber. Mad Laughter had used everything to reach the Taboo¡¯s heart. Now, it was Han Fei¡¯s time to make a choice. ¡°Give me the boy¡¯s brain, and I can fulfill one of your wishes.¡± A strange man¡¯s voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The presence of an Unmentionable suffocated his memories. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I will kill everyone rted to you and trap you in this building forever. I¡¯ll have endless ghosts torture your body and soul!¡± With each of the man¡¯s words, the blood on the 25th floor thickened. Han Fei felt like his brain was about to tear apart. ¡°Release your hands. Do not touch my Taboo!¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression changed. He was afraid. His pupils trembled, and his soul curled up. Before God, he was a dog. ¡°Can you really fulfill my wish?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t wish to go against God¡­ or so it appeared. Suddenly, an exaggerated smile appeared on his face. ¡°My wish is to bring his brain away with me.¡± His fingers closed around the amber. Han Fei pulled. A bloody shadow stood behind him. Both of them were determined. Neither wanted to let go. The blood capiries snapped. The amber was yanked out of the children''s carcasses! Everything that could produce light on the 25th floor shattered. A scratch mark appeared on God¡¯s eyes. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Grade D Rare Fragment, Brain! ¡°Brain (Grade D Fragment): The brain fragment of an Unmentionable. It¡¯s worth noting that he might still be alive.¡± Chapter 800: The Return ¡°The owner of the brain is still alive?¡± This was very surprising to Han Fei. Based on his analysis, No. 2 should only have a shattered brain left, but somehow he was still alive. God¡¯s roar came from the flesh. It thundered and poured outside the skyscraper. The sleeping God was awakening! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Every Grade D Brain Fragment has its own special power. Some can retain memory, some can create illusions, and some can copy souls. The Unmentionable¡¯s power has been split into different fragments! After you gain its approval, there¡¯s a chance for you to use the power inherent within each brain fragment! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained the approval of the brain fragment!¡± ¡°Soul Separation (Unique Power of Grade D Brain Fragment): It can separate part of your soul and memory to create a new entity! But be careful when using this power! If the separated entity stays too long outside, it might not be able to return to you!¡± When Han Fei made the choice, he gained the approval of No. 2. He was quite touched, ¡°No. 2 is the cleverest kid. He knew that I¡¯m a trustworthy person.¡± God¡¯s consciousness still hadn¡¯t faded away. However, Han Fei had already earned the fragment¡¯s approval. The fragment was no longer bound to the floor. The flesh walls on the floor started to wilt. Many flesh flowers bloomed in Han Fei¡¯s sight. ¡°I can see your fate. All your fates lead to despair. You are not escaping from here!¡± God¡¯s voice faltered. Blood washed away. The 25th floor sunk into absolute darkness. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll feast on your sacrifice and sit on your grave.¡± At this point, there was no use being afraid. Therefore, Han Fei couldn¡¯t care less about God¡¯s warning. He took No. 2¡¯s brain fragment and turned around. There was darkness behind Han Fei, but he could sense a bloody man standing there. He was looking at him. ¡°I was pulled by No. 2 into his memory. Using his high intelligence, he nted some ideas into my mind.¡± Han Fei raised the amber. ¡°The only person who can help us conditionally is ourselves.¡± The fragment turned brighter. The memory inside the fragment was like ice floating on the river of time. It was fragile and beautiful. Mad Laughter didn¡¯t take over Han Fei¡¯s body. In Han Fei¡¯s memory, this was the calmest Mad Laughter had ever been. He could feel a hand touching the brain fragment with him. No. 2¡¯s lingering memory led them to a Life Door. He pushed the door open. There was a monster made from dead bodies sitting inside the room. He was simr to the orphanage director in No. 2¡¯s memory, but his eyes had been dug away. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered floor 25¡¯s core Taboo. In No. 2¡¯s eyes, the super intelligent director is a powerful presence, so his memory¡¯s Taboo morphed into the director¡¯s appearance. Perhaps you can try to use the fragment to control it.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hesitate. He approached the director with the fragment. The amber touched the director¡¯s hollow eye sockets. Han Fei discovered that the fragment¡¯s unique power, Soul Separation was triggered. No. 2 wanted Han Fei or Mad Laughter to leave Han Fei¡¯s body to control the director. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the fragment was not strong to affect Mad Laughter or Han Fei¡¯s soul. Even though they had different experiences and personalities, they were inseparable. Soul Separation was triggered. Mad Laughter was not affected. The negative emotions and malice in Han Fei¡¯s mind were triggered. The chains around the Red Orphanage broke apart. The soul that represented evil was pulled out of Han Fei¡¯s mind. The director¡¯s eyes filled with malice and hatred. When the power activated, the director opened his bloodred eyes. The gaze was Han Fei¡¯s, but it was filled with evil. Director moved his neck, and endless capiries connected his body. He looked down at Han Fei and said in a sinister tone. ¡°Evil Soul, we meet again.¡± Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul, which was created by the Butterfly, was pulled out of Han Fei¡¯s mind by Soul Separation. Han Fei heard the man and instantly understood what had happened. ¡°There was a bit of problem with No. 2¡¯s n. Mad Laughter and I are still together. He has pulled out my evil soul instead.¡± Han Fei rubbed his temples and looked at the director. ¡°Can you affect this floor using the director body? If you can, I wish to make this floor into a safe zone.¡± ¡°I can, but why should I listen to you?¡± Ambition flickered in the director¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯m the kind soul? You¡¯re the evil soul. You might be setting up a trap for me.¡± ¡°Brother, how am I the Evil Soul?¡± Han Fei felt so wrong. He was split into three souls back then. He was mistaken by his own Evil Soul to be the evil soul. He didn¡¯t even know how to exin himself. ¡°If you think I¡¯m the evil soul, look behind me. See what kind of soul he is.¡± The director looked behind Han Fei. Endless fate threads appeared out of his body. Slowly, the director discovered something. He took a step back. ¡°Who is that bloody ghost?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the other me or the other us.¡± Han Fei liked to see his Evil Soul be shocked. ¡°So he¡¯s the real Evil Soul. It¡¯s terrifying.¡± The director cleared up the rtionship in his mind. His ambition dwindled. ¡°Since he¡¯s the evil soul, then I¡¯m definitely the kind soul¡­¡± ¡°Brother, can you please spread your influence across this floor? I wish to fetch everyone here.¡± Han Fei urged. ¡°Stop rushing me. I¡¯m already doing this.¡± The director rolled his eyes. Before absolute sin, even the Evil Soul looked kind. The blood vessels around the director crawled away. The God possessing the brain fragment dissipated. This floor was now controlled fully by Evil Soul. ¡°What a cruel monster. To create this body, the consciousness that controlled this body had killed endless people. Their resentment has been forcibly twisted together. And everything has been carefully calcted. All the ghosts fight each other so that the consciousness can control everything with the least amount of effort.¡± The director could still grow. If the skyscraper was God¡¯s brother, No. 2¡¯s brain fragment was a festering wound. As long as God didn¡¯t clean it up, the wound would spread further. Half an hourter, Han Fei got the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the Taboo, Director! ¡°Director (The Taboo created by the Unmentionable): He can unleash the power of a Pure Hatred within the area covered by blood and flesh. However, he can only move within the territory tainted by his blood and flesh.¡± At the same time, Evil Soul hadpleted his final transmutation. His body became even more bent. He could fade into darkness at any time. ¡°Alright. We control this floor now.¡± Evil Soulughed exaggeratedly. He liked the feeling of being strong. He loved to control the enemy¡¯s life and enemy. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go fetch our friends.¡± Han Fei, with 1 Life Point, stood in the middle. Before he was a Big Sin radiating death, behind him was a bloody ghost that signified madness, and beside him stood the director made from endless carcasses. The group walked down the corridor, and it felt like the ce was infiltrated by darkness. The feeling was hard to describe. The four of them could represent despair in the world. ¡°Can you stay away from me?¡± Han Fei only had one Life Point. He was afraid of dying because he was identally brushed by his Evil Soul. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Evil Soul looked down at Han Fei. He was so tall that he could control all the shadows on this floor. ¡°Do you feel dwarfed? It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re cute like this.¡± Han Fei¡¯s lips twitched. He switched on the masterful acting in his mind. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t argue with myself.¡± They walked down the corridor and soon returned to Ji Zheng¡¯s room. When Han Fei opened the door, the people inside were scared. Who would have thought that Han Fei would bring the Taboo to their door? After a quick exnation, Ji Zheng looked at Han Fei like he was a monster. He couldn¡¯t understand this. ¡°We need to move. God may wake up at any time.¡± Currently, the 25th floor was the safest, but when God awakened, the first floor to be destroyed would be the 25th floor. Everyone understood that. They split up the job and started the next phase of the n. Ji Zheng and Li Rou used the elevator card to go downstairs to fetch the victims. Han Fei used Evil Soul to lead the crazed killers to his side. He tried to trigger missions on them. If he failed, he would kill them and feed them to Big Sin. With Evil Soul¡¯s help, Han Fei only used one hour to clear the 25th floor. He had four more Ghost Cards and collected 19 names for Big Sin. He also reached level 26. In Perfect Life, every 10 level was a new threshold. When Han Fei was level 30, he could unlock his third hidden profession and gain many new things. Chapter 801: Darkest Night Han Fei arrived on the 25th floor at midnight. Before 3 am, he had cleaned the most dangerous floor in the building. When the survivors on the 15th floor heard this, they thought Han Fei had been possessed, and this was a trap. Han Fei had to spend some time persuading them before he could move the survivors at Red Alley and victims of the Ghost Card Case to the 25th floor. Han Fei had left them with enough food and a clean water source. He even arranged a room for everyone. The pairs of dull eyes started to light up again. The skyscraper was a ce that God used to cultivate evil. All the evil and crazy people were gathered here. At this ce, the victims were the toys of the criminals. They were forced to repeat their worst memories. They were no longer humans but toys. Han Fei was arousing their dignity and igniting their anger. The skyscraper had the most victims. They were viewed as trash in the past, but Han Fei was giving them a chance to change their fate. The victims were united by Han Fei. After all, no one wanted to sink back into their past. ¡°Everyone has been arranged.¡± Sister Hong found Han Fei. She looked at the young man with respect. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei sat on an old couch. He held a mirror in his hand. He looked at his reflection and the space behind him. Sister Hong didn¡¯t leave and stood quietly at the corner as if waiting for Han Fei¡¯s next order. She hadn¡¯t met Han Fei for long but Han Fei kept making miracles. She viewed Han Fei differently from before. She saw the indescribable charm in the young man. Someone knocked on the door. Ji Zheng and Dirty¡¯s father walked in. ¡°Your monstrous friend refuses to listen to us. He insists on spreading the Taboo to the other floors. Maybe you should go to persuade him.¡± Ji Zheng was helpless. He thought Han Fei was crazy enough, but the soul controlling the Taboo was even crazier. ¡°He¡¯s not doing anything wrong. We should spread as fast as we can before God wakes up.¡± Han Fei had the same thought as his Evil Soul. Ji Zheng was speechless. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°There are people who still don¡¯t know what happened here, but the name Bai Cha has spread among certain citizens.¡± Ji Zheng dropped a bone card before Han Fei. ¡°Someone has offered the Casino a lot of money for your info. The locals here have started to refer to us as the Bai n.¡± ¡°Well, my name is Bai Cha.¡± Han Fei said shamelessly. ¡°Many Disciples have died at Red Alley. If they found out you first appeared at Red Alley, then you¡¯re going to take the me for the death of so many Disciples!¡± Ji Zheng touched the camera he had. ¡°I have a suggestion that can prevent you from being discovered so quickly.¡± ¡°Killing Sister Hong and Fatdog?¡± Han Fei said the thoughts on Ji Zheng¡¯s mind casually. Sister Hong, who stood at the corner of the room, had her expression change. ¡°It¡¯s not important. As long as God is still asleep, the other enemies are not a problem. If God awakens, he won¡¯t need the others to kill us anyway.¡± Han Fei shrugged. He had been pondering something else. When would God wake up? Han Fei had released No. 2¡¯s taboo and taken away No. 2¡¯s brain, but God hadn¡¯t really done anything. This proved that God was doing something more important than No. 2¡¯s brain fragment. Han Fei was reminded of the 3 criminal organizations in real life. They had survived for so long because someone was helping them behind the scene. The passage between the surface world and the cryptic world had been opened. This meant that the cryptic world had gotten closer to real life. The garden owner¡¯s real target might be the real Xin Lu. He wanted to repeat the tragedy from years ago. Butterfly was Dream¡¯s chess piece. However, Han Fei had knocked Butterfly off course. No one could tell where fate would head now. ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with Fu Tian in the altar world. His constitution is not as strong as Fu Sheng''s. However, he is smarter than Fu Sheng. He must have some secrets left.¡± The people of the previous era were dying away. As the storm gathered, figures of the new ear had to gather. ¡°Bai Cha, we can use the radio again! I¡¯ve contacted the dancer!¡± Mr. Mo ran into the room with the radio that was falling apart. ¡°He has something important to tell you!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have much hope. He didn¡¯t think the dancer and the gardener could help much. However, to his surprise, when the radio approached him, the bloodred doll in his pocket reached out at the radio. At the same time, bloodlines floated out of the radio. They connected with the doll. ¡°This is¡­ Xu Qin?¡± He pressed the y button on the radio, and the dancer¡¯s voice drifted out, ¡°Hang in there. Six Pure Hatreds have entered the ck rain. They will try to clean up the skyscraper before God awakens.¡± The radio cracked further. However, the info it brought was very useful. ¡°Six Pure Hatreds?¡± Han Fei was not working alone. He had Xu Qin, Zhuang Wen, and the painter helping him. From the looks of things, the dancer had interacted with his friends at Happiness Neighborhood. ¡°They must be worried since I¡¯ve been missing for two days. But life here is not so bad.¡± Han Fei was researching how to use the radio to reply when Big Sin suddenly shrieked at the radio. Misfortune entered the machine. It seemed to want to help Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯re quite reliable.¡± Han Fei touched Big Sin¡¯s head. Mr. Mo sensed that something was wrong. The radio started to crack again. ¡°The radio can¡¯t sustain Big Sin¡¯s misfortune? What is the mechanism behind it anyway?¡± Mr. Mo hugged the radio and hurried away. Han Fei was confused. Ji Zheng seemed to understand Big Sin. He grabbed his camera and took a picture of Han Fei. ¡°Your fate has turned indescribable.¡± ¡°Has my fate changed?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Ji Zheng handed the picture to Han Fei. It showed Han Fei¡¯s fate thread turning ck. ¡°Your pet was responding to the curse from the radio. I believe it¡¯s trying to say that you¡¯re going to start mating crazily.¡± Han Fei stopped patting Big Sin. Instead, he wanted to punch it. But Han Fei only had 1 Life Point. He didn¡¯t want to die in an ident. ¡°Your pet is quite clever.¡± Ji Zheng smiled another rare smile. He found rare happiness when he was around Han Fei. Big Sin, lying on the ground, blinked innocently. Han Fei took a deep breath and triggered masterful acting. ¡°Let¡¯s stop wasting time. We should be prepared to head to another floor.¡± Han Fei just wanted to move when he got a message from Evil Soul. He gave them a warning because something dangerous wasing from the elevator. Everyone moved to the elevator lobby. The number on the panel changed. ¡°At this hour, no one should being to the 25th floor.¡± Just as Ji Zheng said that, the elevator doors opened. A headless body fell out. Han Fei and Fatdog approached the elevator. The booth was covered in blood. The person¡¯s head appeared to explode when he was inside the booth. ¡°A dyed death?¡± The victim probably wanted toe to the 25th floor to hide. But he was attacked and installed with a death timer before he arrived on the 25th floor. The elevator doors tried to close, but the dead body was in the way. Before they could move the body away, the other elevators started to move too. The numbers on the panels jumped crazily. More than one person wasing to the 25th floor. ¡°Isn¡¯t God still asleep? Why are there so many peopleing here? Did some of the big shots upstairs get the news?¡± The elevators all opened on the 25th floor. The headless bodies fell out. Their blood dyed the floor red. ¡°They are all Night Police and Rusted Stair¡¯s cleaners.¡± Ji Zheng examined the names of the headless bodies. He was nervous. ¡°Someone had issued a bounty rted to this floor. That¡¯s why the Night Police areing here.¡± ¡°But who killed them?¡± Han Fei retreated behind Big Sin. ¡°These Night Police carry sinner¡¯s name so they should be very strong.¡± ¡°There are four levels of Night Police. Most of these are on the Danger level, only one is on the Forbidden level¡­¡± Ji Zheng started to retreat too, because the other elevators were stilling to this floor. ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered something like this.¡± When no one knew what to do, the most outside elevator stopped at the 25th floor. The door slowly opened and a child¡¯s crying came out. ¡°There¡¯s someone alive?¡± They turned to look. Inside the booth, there is a feminine-looking boy about 10. He wore clothes prepared for the dead. His face was frozen in fear, and tears stained his cheeks. He kept crying. ¡°Will his brain explode?¡± Han Fei had Nine Lives carry the boy out. The boy didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Can you hear me? What happened upstairs?¡± Ji Zheng wanted to take a picture of the boy when the boy suddenly went insane. He gripped his neck and mmed his head against the floor until blood covered his face. Ji Zheng frowned. He took another step forward. The boy screamed, ¡°The real Night Police ising! The only Night in the building has arrived! He will cleanse this building! God¡¯s most conflicting creation is here!¡± ¡°What is he talking about?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°The only night? A Night level Night Police has been born?¡± Ji Zheng shivered. ¡°There¡¯s a legend above floor 50. God is trying to create the strongest Sin Seeker in the city. He wants to turn the man with the strongest sense of justice into his new creation. The Sin Seeker has fought God for 30 years. Once he falls into darkness, he will be the scariest Night Police.¡± Chapter 802: Feast Day ¡°God is trying to turn the person with the strongest sense of justice into the most conflicting creation?¡± Han Fei had a feeling that the person involved was Li Xue¡¯s teacher. ¡°Yes. Night Police were all once Sin Seekers. Even though they are strong, there are few of them. Forbidden Night Police move only in specific zones, there is only a handful of Tragedy Night Police, and Night Police on the Night level only exist in legendary. If this kid is telling the truth, a new change ising to the building.¡± Ji Zheng was a member of the Night Police too. ¡°The Night is the darkness. Only just beneath God.¡± The lights in the elevator lobby flickered. The numbers on the panels changed. The elevators kept sending dead bodies to the 25th floor. This scene was horrifying. The real cleansing had begun. ¡°Quick! We need to run and hide! We need to hide at a ce that even God can¡¯t reach! We need to hide inside the embrace of the Taboo! It¡¯s better to die to the Taboo than to die to him!¡± The young Night Police screamed. His face was bloodied, but he didn¡¯t appear to feel pain. Since Han Fei¡¯s group didn¡¯t move, he stood up and stumbled like a child learning how to walk as he moved toward Han Fei. ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running!¡± He took two steps out of the elevator when his head exploded. ¡°What kind of power is this? Curses? Pure Hatreds?¡± The boy¡¯s head appeared to be caught in a trap. No matter where he had escaped to, when the culprit wanted his life, the boy¡¯s head would explode. ¡°Clean up the booths. Don¡¯t let the elevators stay on this floor for too long.¡± Han Fei stood among the pool of blood. He was not affected too much. ¡°The people above floor 50 have noticed the changes here. God hasn¡¯t awakened. The False God¡¯s dogs areing over, but they must have run into God¡¯s newest and strongest creation.¡± Ji Zheng looked at the dead bodies. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t luck.¡± Han Fei had Li Rou suck the Night Police¡¯s blood. He turned to the director. ¡°If no one interrupted them, could we have dealt with these Night Police?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll kill everyone whoes, including God.¡± Evil Soul opened his arms. The whiskers of the soul crawled out of the director¡¯s body and seeped into the carcasses of the Night Police. Their names and power flowed into the director. ¡°Where¡¯s your de? Only you can cleanse the tainted justice in their hearts. Help them.¡± The de shone. It cut through the shell of sin, and the once clean souls entered Rest in Peace. ¡°Every Night Police was once a Sin Seeker, but we¡¯ve fallen to be the people we hate the most. If I have the chance to see my kid, I need you to help me too.¡± Ji Zheng looked at Han Fei¡¯s de. ¡°I want to be my kid¡¯s hero and live like that in his memory.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that.¡± After Han Fei cleaned away all the bloodstains, he stood before the elevator door. ¡°The Cmity Ghost on the sixth floor has killed a lot of Disciples. We¡¯ve stolen No. 2¡¯s brain fragment on the 25th floor. God should be rampaging.¡± ¡°Should we try to hide?¡± Sister Hong was worried. ¡°No. We need to keep on pushing.¡± Han Fei would only smile kindly when he wanted to kill. ¡°We need to find the other brain fragments of No. 2. When the six Pure Hatreds arrive, we will cooperate with them to cleanse the whole building.¡± The even voice was ripe with murderous intent. Ji Zheng and Sister Hong saw Han Fei¡¯s other side. This young man crawled out of a pit of ghosts and slowly ascended the skyscraper. There was a reason he became the manager of Ziggurat and the theme park. ¡°Sins should be cleansed. Isn¡¯t that the norm?¡± The blood in the elevators had been ¡®consumed¡¯ by the elevators. Han Fei raised his head. If the Night level police member was really Li Xue¡¯s teacher, didn¡¯t that mean that he was killed yesterday night? Before entering the game, Han Fei spent a day in the case file room with the elder. Back then, he already thought something was off about the elder. The elder even gave Han Fei Fu Sheng¡¯s bracelet. ¡°Everything is nned.¡± Han Fei held Big Sin by its head and entered the elevator. Ji Zheng, Li Rou and Mr. Mo followed. The Evil Soul controlled the Taboo and had it grow upstairs. If it was halted, Han Fei and the others would clear the way. ¡°We can handle everyone below the level of Pure Hatreds.¡± The elevator doors slowly opened. The building¡¯s darkest and cruelest night was starting. The number on the panel turned to 26. The door opened. ¡°Due to its proximity to the 25th floor, most residents on this floor are here to explore the Taboo¡¯s secret. If one destroys the Taboo, one can gain God¡¯s favor. However, some of them are good people. You need to be careful!¡± Ji Zheng took out his camera and checked the fate threads of everyone. His camera lens was red. ¡°I will not kill anyone innocent but I will spare no sinners.¡± Han Fei exited the elevator. Evil Soul was on the same wavelength as Han Fei. The director spread the Taboo! Spikes formed from blood and flesh pierced through the ground. The director had absorbed all the Night Police. Arms reached out of the floor to grab everyone on the 26th floor. With each of Han Fei¡¯s steps, the blood spikes would spread further. ¡°Guard the elevator, don¡¯t let anyone escape.¡± Han Fei activated the ghost tattoo and walked down the corridor. ¡°The victims have be toys for the killers. This wrong era needs to be corrected.¡± With a roar, Big Sin¡¯s misfortune spread everywhere. Han Fei wanted to consume more floors before the other citizens caught up to him. When the Pure Hatreds in the building came, he would have Evil Soul deal with him. The theme park altar had been absorbing Han Fei¡¯s Life Points. He needed more sacrifice to sustain the altar. ¡°Quick! Follow up!¡± Han Fei opened the doors. He was Evil Soul¡¯s eyes. He led the way for the Taboo and used Rest in Peace to shear through sin. He used half an hour to clean the 26th floor. ¡°This floor is a buffer zone. The managers have basically given up on the 26th and 24th floor.¡± Ji Zheng saw as the flesh contaminated the wall. He knew Han Fei was crazy, but he didn¡¯t expect him to go against God. If the Skyscraper was the garden owner¡¯s altar, Han Fei was using No. 2¡¯s power to contaminate it. The floor was red like blood. Ji Zheng felt no fear. When Han Fei murdered those killers, he also saved the tortured victims. Be it people who only had one breath left or human collectibles or even Sustenance, Han Fei would save any victim they came across. Even if Han Fei was the devil, who would hate him? At least, Ji Zheng couldn¡¯t. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Special citizen, Li Rou¡¯s mutation level has reached 70 percent. She is now considered dangerous!¡± Li Rou was rapidly getting stronger by absorbing all the blood of the sinners. She became prettier and less alive. She looked more like a carved dead body. Li Rou was already physically stronger than Nine Lives, and she was only a half Deviant. If she triggered all the sins in her body, she would be stronger, but she would also be a monster. Her beauty would turn into ugliness. ¡°Sister Hong, I¡¯ve dealt with the injuries of these victims. Please help amodate them.¡± Han Fei looked at the killers being consumed by the director¡¯s flesh-eating walls. The walls of the 26th floor were slowly bing more like the 25th floor. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the 27th floor.¡± The elevator had been sealed. Evil Soul was guarding the stairwell so not many could go that way. ¡°The 27th to the 30th floors are the breeding floors. The three floors are used to rear and collect special items from all the floors below 30.¡± Ji Zheng knew he couldn¡¯t stop Han Fei, so he joined him. ¡°Breeding floors?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve heard of Sustenance, right? I bet you haven¡¯t seen much of them. The few we¡¯ve seen are the worst quality ones. The best Sustenance needs specific people to cultivate them. The best Sustenance is incredibly delicious and needs to be raised in a specific environment.¡± Ji Zheng sighed. ¡°The Feast Day ising. If you destroy the Breeding Floors now, you¡¯ll be targeted by all the forces. I suggest you examine the three floors before making any decisions.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Han Fei gained contact with Evil Soul. The blood and flesh continued to spread. They entered the elevator again. They came to the 27th floor. Instead of a Rusted Stair member, there was a Blind Merchant waiting for them. Different from most Merchants who were thin and malnourished, this one was fat and fair. Even though he was blind, he always had a smile. ¡°You must havee from the lower floors. You smell heavily of blood. I¡¯m sure you have a lot of treasures on you.¡± The fat merchant leaned close to Han Fei with a smile. However, before he could say anything else, he felt a prickle on his neck. It was like a knife was pressed against his shoulders. ¡°Exin to me. What do you mean by treasures?¡± ¡°They are better stock or have particr personalities. Some customers like little princesses. They are raised in the greenhouse and are very supple¡­¡± The Blind Merchant¡¯s voice trembled as the pain in his neck grew. ¡°So you¡¯re talking about people.¡± Han Fei cut off the fat head. It rolled and stopped at the corner. ¡°Before Rest in Peace got close, your neck fell. How many people you¡¯ve killed?¡± Han Fei pushed the dead merchant away. He walked out of the elevator. The 27th floor was separated into different zones to cultivate different Sustenance. The victims here had no names but codes and numbers. Normal Sustenance wouldn¡¯t sell for much, but some sustenance would fetch a good price. These included pretty, living humans and Sin Seekers who hadn¡¯t fallen. Chapter 803: Cleanse When human lives were priced, this would happen. Every room had been turned into a shop and each shop was connected to a breeding area at the back. A metallic door separated the customers from the livestock. When the customers chose the livestock they wanted, they would contact the shop owner to release them. This was a gory and cruel ce, but it was filled with joyous festivities. The day was Feast Day. Even the sickest victim would crawl out of their holes and dangle out their tongues and hands like dogs to wait for kind merchants to gift them rotten meat. The merchants who normally would ignore these people became generous after night fell. The whole street was lively and peaceful. Endless Sustenance was taken out for sale. Hearing the sounds of haggling,ughing, and talking, blood vessels popped in Han Fei¡¯s eyes. He wiped away the blood on his palms and looked down the corridor. gs made from various ¡®animal¡¯ skin hung on the door. It was very colorful. Every shop gave out this amazing smell. Every shop had arge signboard. Even the cart at the door was filled with samples for customers to try. There were price lists pasted on the wall. There was a strict standard for food here. Good smell, taste, and appearance were basic. The real good food had a special personality. ¡®Consuming¡¯ them would be an irreceable experience. ¡°Which floor do youe from?¡± The merchant smiled to wee them. He stared at Han Fei¡¯s wallet and could tell that he was carrying a lot of bone coins. ¡°Today is Feast Day. Everyone will show off their best ingredients. If you¡¯re interested, pleasee in to take a look. I¡¯ve reserved some ¡®meat¡¯ that normally would be sent to above floor 50.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Han Fei said lightly. ¡°This way, please!¡± The merchant led Han Fei¡¯s group into his shop. There were all kinds of ughtered meat in the living room. However, they didn¡¯t stop there but entered the adjacent room. ¡°The 27th floor is the breeding floor, and each merchant has their own specific methods to breed the Sustenance. Because of that, every shop has a different offering of Sustenance.¡± The merchant took out a key and opened a steel door. It was fully dark behind the door. There were two rows of fridges, and they were stored with frozen meat. Noticing theck of reaction from Han Fei, the merchant felt like he had encountered a real discerning customer. He led them to another door. This door had been specially modified so that the sound instion was perfect. The door only opened for one-third of the way, but they could hear the screams already. ¡°The freshest Sustenance is inside, but I only show them to my familiar customers.¡± The merchant hinted. ¡°My familiar customers are those who do big business.¡± Han Fei took out the bone coins he found on the 26th floor and tossed them in his hand. ¡°This way, please.¡± The merchant showed Han Fei the most real side of this building. When humanity was destroyed and rules crumbled, humans would be the most inhumane of all animals. The victims were locked up in special rooms. The breeders would cultivate them based on the needed personality. The victims would be shaped into obedient Sustenance. Hearing the pleas for mercy, Han Fei, Evil Soul, and Mad Laughter had the same reaction. Han Fei tossed the bag of coins to the merchant. The man was happy. He stuck close to Han Fei. ¡°I have a few more good stuff inside. They are Sustenance requested by the managers. Do you want to see them?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How can that be? With the money you¡¯ve paid, it¡¯s enough for the best quality Sustenance.¡± The merchant happily pocketed the money. ¡°You misunderstand. The money is not to purchase the Sustenance.¡± Han Fei aimed Rest in Peace at the man, ¡°But to buy your life.¡± The blinding light easily cut through the merchant¡¯s body. His soul was rotten and had no humanity left. ¡°Save them!¡± This showed the basic difference between Han Fei and the tenants here. In his eyes, there was no Sustenance. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Special Citizen¡ªYing Ying. ¡°Ying Ying (High Quality Sustenance): A Sustenance that is impossible to raise. She is kept deep inside a special room. She is treated like a princess. She doesn¡¯t know what is happening outside and believes that everything is good. There is a weak trace of God on her. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Special Citizen¡ªYan Nu. ¡°Yan Nu (High Quality Sustenance): Forever headstrong, forever angry, forever hates evil! He was once a Sin Seeker. Due to his reluctance to surrender to darkness, he was made into Sustenance by Disciples and Dictators.¡± Han Fei saved all the Sustenance, and two of them caught his attention. One of them was treated like a princess. She was pure, like a small flower. The other had experienced unimaginable torture. He had mutated into a monster due to endless healing and cutting of his body. Han Fei didn¡¯t have any memory of Ying Ying. However, he had seen Yan Nu¡¯s name in the police case file room. Simr to Ji Zheng, Yan Nu was not with the police. He was a normal construction worker who fought many criminals to protect a pregnant woman. ¡°Yan Nu, the Danger level Sin Seeker?¡± Ji Zheng recognized the man. Yan Nu refused to submit any evil. His life was simple and easy. This was why he was targeted by so many different forces. He was killed before he could collect many sinners¡¯ names. Han Fei took out medicine to heal Yan Nu. He admired someone like Yan Nu. ¡°You were the one who saved me?¡± Therge Yan Nu climbed up from the ground. He didn¡¯t like to stayid down. ¡°Wee to the Bai n. He¡¯s the building¡¯s newest Sin Seeker, a crazy and incredible man.¡± Ji Zheng took out a bottle of alcohol from his pocket. He took a swig and handed the rest to Yan Nu. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to survive until we get here.¡± ¡°A new Sin Seeker?¡± Yan Nu knew what that meant. He lowered his head at Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m a monster now, but I¡¯ll help you find a way out.¡± ¡°You better rest.¡± Han Fei took out another butcher¡¯s knife from his inventory. Ghost found many knives in Cattle Alley, and Han Fei took a few of them. ¡°Take this.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Nu shook off the chains. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± ¡°Cleanse the building of all sins and save all the victims.¡± Han Fei turned and headed out. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but there was something about him that made people want to follow him. He pulled back the thick curtain. It was still very festive outside. Everyone took out their best Sustenance waiting for the big shots from above floor 50 toe to visit. The breeding floors were exceptionally peaceful. But underneath it all, the smiling faces hid much dirt and ugliness. ¡°We should participate.¡± Han Fei summoned Nine Lives and Big Sin. ¡°It¡¯s time to feast.¡± Han Fei was braver than anyone dared to imagine. He used Evil Soul to control the Taboo. He spread the blood and flesh while Han Fei attacked the dissidents with his friends. The merchants had no idea they would one day be treated like animals too. It didn¡¯t matter what was wrong and what was wrong. The festival was dyed red. Han Fei knew that many of Sustenance were presents for big shots, but he had no fear. Killing the breeders was the first step. His real target was the ones who ordered these Sustenances. Han Fei had Big Sin lead the way and clean all the way from floor 27 to floor 30. He saved many survivors, and six of them were unique citizens. These people should have been sent to the upper floors and served as food. However, Han Fei changed their fates, so they had a very high starting friendliness level with Han Fei. Six of them joined Han Fei willingly and became a member of the Bai n. Han Fei arranged for the survivors who couldn¡¯t fight to move to the 25th floor. The rest followed Han Fei. After cleansing several floors, the Taboo couldn¡¯t catch up anymore. The director could consume other blood and flesh and turn them into his power, but that required time. When Han Fei¡¯s group reached the 30th floor, they met unprecedented resistance. The Night Police and Casino, as well as several big shots that came from the floor above 50 encountered Han Fei¡¯s group. They were nning to attend Feast Day but ran into Han Fei instead. They didn¡¯t waste time and started to kill. Thanks to Big Sin, Han Fei¡¯s group took down the resistance. However, this caused the news about the Bai n to spread forever. The funny thing was, in the eyes of the Big Shots, Han Fei was the one breaking all the rules. ¡°The power of the Taboo can¡¯t affect the higher floors for now. We better return to the 25th floor. We need to organize ourselves or try to conquer the lower floors.¡± Ji Zheng wiped the blood from his face. He didn¡¯t expect that one day he¡¯d join something like this. ¡°There should be other brain fragments in the building. I need a few of you to enter the stairwell with me. I want to release all the Taboos in the building.¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t an ambitionist, but the things he did were extremely crazy. Hearing that, even Yan Nu calmed down and reminded him. ¡°The stairwell is dominated by the Taboos. Are you sure you want to do that? The higher we go, the more dangerous it¡¯ll be as there¡¯ll be more than one Taboo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s guiding me, and I believe its judgment. He¡¯s cleverer than all of usbined.¡± Han Fei took out the amber heart. There was a connection with the brain fragment that only Han Fei and Mad Laughter could feel. ¡°There might be fragments in the stairwell. There is one on the 50th floor. If we want to leave the lower 50 floors, we need to pass the Taboo¡¯s test. The False God probably used this method to find those who can help him control the Taboos.¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart suddenly gripped. A very weak presence was pulling on his soul, sending him iprehensible messages. Han Fei realized it came from the bloody shadow. ¡°What kind of trouble has it run into?¡± The bloody shadow was stronger than a Large Lingering Spirit. Not even a Pure Hatred could kill it easily. However, it was now summoning Han Fei. ¡°The shadow is getting closer to me!¡± The shadow must have gone to the higher floors and was attacked by the other forces. ¡°It must be Pure Hatreds. Others can¡¯t injure the bloody shadow.¡± In the past, Han Fei would have run. But things had changed. The blood and flesh covered floor 25 to floor 29. With the director¡¯s aid, Han Fei had power that could rival Pure Hatred. Pure Hatred was hard to kill for others, but Han Fei had their biggest weakness¡ªRest in Peace. ¡°A Taboo as strong as Pure Hatred, Big Sin, many special citizens and Rest in Peace¡­¡± Han Fei checked his menu. The exit button had lit up. ¡°It¡¯s worth a try.¡± If he could kill one Pure Hatred, the ck me could help Little Eight break through. If not, he could give it to Ghost. He was the first Ghost manager chosen by Fu Sheng. He still had many secrets. With the decision made, Han Fei told the others to leave and set up the trap. Time ticked by. Han Fei, who hid on the 25th floor, sensed the bloody shadow getting closer. As the ceiling was punctured, the bloody shadow, who looked like Han Fei, fell through the hole. Its body was no longer red but was tainted with many ck substances. ckness represented pure sin. When the shadow approached Han Fei, all the surrounding light got twisted. A masked man knelt upstairs and stared at Han Fei and the bloody shadow through the hole in the ceiling. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The Night Police member who owns both King of Spade and King of Hearts has appeared. He might know the real identity of Big Ghost and Small Ghost!¡± Chapter 804: Senior ¡°A masked Night Police?¡± Ji Zheng seemed to recognize the man. His hands that held the camera slowed down, and his face paled. ¡°There¡¯s only one masked Night Police¡­¡± The ck me opened like a butterfly wing and cast dust everywhere. The Night Police slowly stood up. His gaze moved to behind Han Fei. The mask appeared toe alive and smiled, ¡°Night Police on duty. Anyone who approaches will die.¡± The dream dust dropped into the 29th floor. The ck me burned away the flesh walls. The Night Police¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°This is going to be tough.¡± Han Fei could see Butterfly¡¯s image on this masked Night Police. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, stay behind me.¡± Fleshy arms reached out of the wall beside Han Fei. Ghost children screamed and tore the ground open. The director dragged endless fate threads and appeared. Evil Soul moved to stand before Han Fei. The evil in his eyes was pure and unveiled. ¡°I hate those who judge others with false justice the most.¡± The masked Night Police¡¯s ck me soon ignited the director. Theyer of skin and flesh was burned away. Evil Soul didn¡¯t care. He pointed at the masked man. ¡°Burn it. My flesh is connected to this building. Try to burn down this whole building then.¡± Every victim¡¯s fate was joined by the director. The director gathered everyone¡¯s fate threads and reached out to grab the masked Night Police. ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± Evil Soul ascended the stairs made from flesh. ¡°No. 2¡¯s brain can calcte every one¡¯s fate. He can¡¯t escape from fate, but he can find the best option for himself through specting everyone¡¯s fate.¡± The ck me burned through the dead bodies, but it couldn¡¯t burn away the fate threads hidden inside the bodies. The threads pierced through the masked man. His fate was being rewritten. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that No. 2 doesn¡¯t know how to use this amazing power. He can escape alone by sacrificing others, but he chose to shoulder everyone¡¯s misfortune instead.¡± Evil Soul had mastered the director¡¯s secrets and knew how to utilize the Taboo¡¯s power. This power became more powerful in his hands. After the Night Police realized his ck me couldn¡¯t burn away the fate threads, he immediately changed tactics. He leaped to Han Fei¡¯s floor. His uniform burned into ash to reveal his body which was covered in butterfly tattoos. Since he couldn¡¯t escape from the fate threads, then he would kill the person using them. He reached out his hand and pointed at Ji Zheng. When his finger bent, Ji Zheng copsed, and his camera lens cracked. ¡°What kind of power is this? The power of Dream? How is he connected to Butterfly?¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind spun. He felt the threat of death and rapidly hid behind Big Sin. However, the danger in his heart refused to abate. Someone was targeting his soul, and he couldn¡¯t evade the imminent bullet no matter what. His finger bent to pull the trigger of the invisible gun. The butterfly tattoo on the man¡¯s body brightened. An invisible bullet appeared in Han Fei¡¯s brain. Han Fei was dragged into the abyss. His memory, soul, and consciousness were shot. There was a sharp pain at the back of his mind. Han Fei felt his body sinking. Just as he was about to be consumed by the nightmare, a bloody arm grabbed him. Han Fei looked up. He saw nothing but heard a cackle. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± Ghost tattoos covered his body. Han Fei was Butterfly¡¯s natural nemesis. He grabbed the de and charged ahead. Fighting alone was never Han Fei¡¯s habit. He always relied on his friends. The masked Night Police didn¡¯t expect that his bullet would fail to kill Han Fei. When he was shocked, Big Sin, the bloody shadow, and the director charged at him. ¡°Speed up!¡± Cursed Words increased Han Fei¡¯s agility. There was a huge difference between Han Fei and Mad Laughter. When they only had 1 Life Point, Han Fei would be extra cautious; Mad Laughter would be extra excited. The masked Night Police was scary, but he encountered four monsters. The floor had been hollowed out by the ghost children. The cunning Evil soul had nned everything. The floor kept crumbling. The Night Police was dragged down to the 26th floor. He had already prepared a flesh prison for the Night Police. Han Fei, Mad Laughter, and Evil Soul were different, but they were all crazy in their own ways. Many invisible bullets hit Han Fei¡¯s soul, but Mad Laughter would always save Han Fei at thest moment. Han Fei was confused. He wondered if Mad Laughter was immune to nightmares and illusions. Han Fei turned to look inside the Red Orphanage in his mind. The shadows of orphans appeared. The pain they had suffered was greater than any nightmare in the world. Fate threads bound around the Night Police. Evil Soul wanted to bind him to the 26th floor. As just both parties readied to use their final ability, the skyscraper suddenly trembled! Deafening thunder rang through the clouds. A small mouth was torn open through the dark clouds that had dominated the ck rain zone for years. A strange song came from above floor 50. When all the Disciples heard this, they started to pray. ¡°It¡¯s closer to God¡¯s awakening!¡± Mr. Mo didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Pure Hatred. He had been casting his curses behind Big Sin. However, when the thunder rang, he stopped what he was doing to warn Han Fei. ¡°Awakening? Sounds like he¡¯s in trouble.¡± Evil Soul just wanted to kill the Night Police. The smile on the mask froze. Blood leaked out of his skin. The butterfly tattoo on his skin turned from colorful to bloodred. Just as everyone thought the Night Police was about to unleash his ultimate, his skin started to crack like a cocoon. ¡°Is he trying to escape?¡± Mad Laughter aimed at the Night Police¡¯s head and swung. The Night Police, who was metamorphosing, couldn¡¯t evade. The mask on his face was cut through by Rest in Peace. The mask shattered. Everyone could now see his face. ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect to meet the hero who once hunted the Butterfly in this ce. In the file rted to Butterfly, there was a victim¡¯s info that was especially marked out. He was Li Xue¡¯s eldest senior, a young police officer handpicked by Li Xue¡¯s teacher. The police knew that Butterfly was familiar with humanity. Li Xue¡¯s teacher needed someone fresh with a strong constitution. This fresh recruit from the police school underwent intense training. Due to his contribution, the police managed to tear off the supercriminal¡¯s wings. In that mission, Li Xue¡¯s eldest senior disappeared. To prevent his family from being harmed, any info rted to him had been sealed away. Even Han Fei had seen only his picture before. The bloodred butterfly shell and tattoo exploded. Dream dust covered everything. When the dust settled, only a human skin bound in fate threads was left. ¡°He runs fast.¡± Evil Soul was annoyed. He wanted toin, but when he saw it was Mad Laughter who was controlling Han Fei¡¯s body, he canceled that thought. ¡°I can¡¯t leave these few floors. You have to chase after him. You might be able to kill him! Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± ¡°Yes. We can¡¯t let him get away.¡± Han Fei looked at the hole in the ceiling and tried tomunicate with Mad Laughter. Chapter 805: Hope Han Fei was shot by the Night Police¡¯s dream bullets. He crawled out of the nightmare, and his body was still being controlled by Mad Laughter. He wanted Mad Laughter to continue the hunt, but Mad Laughter was acting very strangely. Once the mask shattered, Mad Laughter suddenly lost control and started tough. The shadows of the orphans in the orphanage slowly faded away. Mad Laughter appeared to have seen the masked Night Police when he was young. The man¡¯s appearance invoked his bad memories. Rest in Peace struggled in Mad Laughter¡¯s grasp. Big Sin crawled to the side. The world¡¯s best humanity and worst tragedy moved away from Mad Laughter. He had been abandoned by everything except Han Fei. Evil Sin couldn¡¯t move from the flesh zone. Big Sin wouldn¡¯t chase without Han Fei¡¯s order. In just 2 seconds, the Night Police disappeared. ¡°So it stillnds on my shoulders. So the Evil Soul is not that capable after all.¡± Evil Soul controlled the director and closed his fingers. The mask pieces entered the director¡¯s body. He chewed on the pieces, and then a ck fate chain appeared in his hand. The chain was joined to the director¡¯s body. Its other end sunk into the building. It locked onto the Night Police. ¡°I¡¯ve connected my fate to his. He¡¯s going to the 40th floor. He seems to fear going to the 50th floor.¡± The director spoke. ¡°The building¡¯s owner is awakening. I can feel this building rejecting me. The Disciples are getting crazy too. They are summoning God. You need to rush up the stairs. Leave the Disciples to me.¡± ¡°Even though most Disciples are normal people, there are many of them. They have been fully brainwashed. They can¡¯t be reasoned with.¡± Mr. Mo picked up Ji Zheng. He believed that they should take a rest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Evil Soul grabbed everyone¡¯s fate threads. ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of them.¡± Mr. Mo was stunned. What kind of statement was that? ¡°Everyone is equal before death. When they see their God in Hell, they¡¯ll realize their religion is worthless.¡± Killing humans was just a process. Evil Soul¡¯s real goal was killing Gods. Mad Laughter was a madmanughing in the face of despair; Han Fei was a madman with absolute rationality; Evil Soul was a cunning and vicious madman. The flesh moved, and the director disappeared into the walls. At the same time, screams came from downstairs. ¡°I just want to send you out, but you want to kill God and his Disciples?¡± Mr. Mo really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. Looking at Han Fei, who was surrounded by criminals, Mr. Mo shed a bitter smile. ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee here. This is quite embarrassing.¡± Han Fei was still trying tomunicate with Mad Laughter. He wanted to take back control of the body, but Mad Laughter didn¡¯t respond. Losing control of the body was something terrifying, but Han Fei wasn¡¯t that worried. Since he had chosen to trust Mad Laughter, he would not be shaken. Han Fei stayed in his mind and saw his mind slowly turn red. After Mad Laughter saw the masked Night Police, part of his memory was triggered. The memory fragments that surfaced from the Red Orphanage shed with Han Fei¡¯s memory fragments. The bloodred bubbles popped. It contained pain and despair of the past. Han Fei could see the things Mad Laughter had to carry alone. Many imagessted just for a second, but it was still shocking for Han Fei. Before Mad Laughter¡¯s batch was sent into the orphanage, there was a previous match and the Night Police officer earlier was one of them. The kids grew up in Fu Sheng¡¯s management and care. The children from Mad Laughter¡¯s batch saw this group grow up with joy and happiness. They were Mad Laughter¡¯s group¡¯s hope. They would have the same joy if they behaved. The doctor and caretakers kept telling them that the pain was temporary and they would have sess at the end of the experiments. Some of the adult children woulde back to visit with presents. The Night Police member was one of them. He was a kidnapped child, so he swore to be the best Night Police since he was young. He wanted to defeat all the sins. The Night Police, who was adopted, was every children¡¯s hope but Mad Laughter saw how that hope ended up. As the memory bubbles burst in Han Fei¡¯s mind, Mad Laughter showed signs of consuming Han Fei. When the images disappeared, Mad Laughter held No. 2¡¯s brain fragment and returned to Red Orphanage. Just as Han Fei took back control of his body, he almost copsed due to immense pain. He knelt and gasped for air. Cursed Words were meant to attack enemies, but Mad Laughter used it as a buff every time. He hypnotized his body to keep pushing its limit. ¡°I really have no idea how he manages to do this.¡± After Mad Laughter disappeared, the pressure fell on Han Fei. He wanted to chase after the masked Night Police, but his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Mad Laughter lunged at the Night Police with his knife earlier, but Mad Laughter had exhausted everything he had. Even so, he only managed to cut the Night Police once. Han Fei took out Xu Qin¡¯s pig¡¯s hearts and gobbled them down. The food healed his physical wounds but not his mental torment. Mad Laughter¡¯s painful memory was hard to sustain. As the bloody bubbles exploded, Han Fei would feel even more pressure. ¡°I wonder if Evil Soul will disappear if I log out now. Perhaps I should wait some more.¡± Han Fei had given up chasing after the masked Night Police. ¡°Evil Soul has started massacring the Disciples, and God hasn¡¯t shown up. What is he nning?¡± Han Fei waited for Evil Soul while the other citizens went to collect the usable items. About an hourter, the director returned to Han Fei. His presence was scarier than before. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go up? You can¡¯t do anything without me?¡± Evil Soul looked at them with disappointment. ¡°Mad Laughter¡¯s memory is joining with me. I need to leave the cryptic world temporarily to ease the mental pain.¡± Han Fei admitted. ¡°Isn¡¯t pain the best fuel? You should stay. I¡¯m just getting into the mood.¡± Evil Soul opened his palm. Endless fate threads pulsed in it. Everyone¡¯s hope was dyed red. ¡°Look. How pretty our future is.¡± ¡°I need to find out what God is nning in real life. I need to visit someone who has visited me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what had happened to Li Xue¡¯s teacher. If he were gone, things would beplicated. ¡°I¡¯ve caught a big fish. He might answer some of your questions.¡± Evil Soul pulled a fate thread, and an old man fell out of his body. ¡°Big fish? This elder looks so normal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Evil Soul peeled back the old man¡¯s scalp. When he pushed the fate thread into the old man¡¯s head, a golden and bloodred eyeball appeared on the old man¡¯s forehead. ¡°The fate of all the lower level Disciples is connected to him. The killers would stay away from him.¡± Everyone quickly retreated when they saw the eyeball. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the eye.¡± Mr. Mo shouted loudly, but Evil Soul didn¡¯t care. He not only tried to look at the eye but also dug it out. ¡°Be careful! The eyeball is a present from God. This elder is God¡¯s family! He¡¯s a Dictator!¡± Chapter 806: Eye ¡°Dictator?¡± ¡°God¡¯s family? Does that False God still have a family?¡± Han Fei and Evil Sin turned to Mr. Mo. Being stared at by the two, Mr. Mo felt suffocated. He quickly exined, ¡°The eye has divinity. This old man is ¡®family¡¯ approved by God. Killing him means challenging God directly.¡± ¡°How do you know these things?¡± ¡°Dictators are the people you mustn¡¯t challenge in this building. You know the dancer, right? He was once a Dictator from above floor 50. After he gave everything, he escaped with the gardener when God was asleep.¡± Mr. Mo revealed another secret. ¡°The dancer was once a Dictator?¡± ¡°God has killed many people in his life. Many fear and respect him, but not many have helped him. Based on what the dancer said, all the Dictators are people who have once helped God. And they have helped him unconditionally.¡± Mr. Mo realized the old man¡¯s forehead was bleeding. ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t kill him. That eyeball represents God.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tortured him in any way possible, but he refuses to reveal God¡¯s secret. So the issue is this eyeball.¡± Evil Soul understood it. He picked up the old man. The fate threads surged to the old man¡¯s head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mr. Mo was shocked. ¡°I want to eat God¡¯s eyes and look into his fate.¡± The director¡¯s body opened up. Evil Soul used all of his strength and readied to consume the eyeball. ¡°You¡¯re mad!¡± Mr. Mo saw someone like this for the first time. He grabbed Han Fei, hoping thetter would stop Evil Soul, but Han Fei looked on with anticipation. What if he was God? Why couldn¡¯t they eat God¡¯s eye? Endless fate threads entered the old man¡¯s head. They started to sever the eyeball¡¯s connection with the outside world. The old man was threatened. He started to struggle, but Evil Soul was prepared. Hebined his flesh with the old man¡¯s. ¡°You can¡¯t run. Let me taste God¡¯s flesh!¡± Scream echoed. The bloodred eye in the old man¡¯s forehead was slowly yanked out. The ck rain poured, and the wind blew. The building shook. The special eye glowed. The presence contained easily cut through all the fate threads that approached it. But Evil Soul was not a pushover. Once a fate thread was severed, more would take its ce. He wanted to taste Unmentionable. Evil Soul utilized all the fate threads, but he still couldn¡¯t pull the eyeball out of the old man¡¯s head. ¡°Let me try.¡± Han Fei forced himself to stand up and pulled out Rest in Peace. He aimed the de at the connection between the old man¡¯s head and the eyeball. With the cooperation from Rest in Peace, the special eyeball was finally cut off! When the eyeball left the old man¡¯s head, it exploded in power. Everything inside the building bent to its glow. Evil Soul knew that it would be a problem if the eyeball kept glowing. He didn¡¯t hesitate and swallowed the eyeball! ¡°Dictators are the wardens of God. They are God¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s one thing to kill them. Now that you¡¯ve eaten God¡¯s eye, you¡¯ll be marked by God forever.¡± Mr. Mo regretted being involved in this. After eating the eye, Evil Soul used No. 2¡¯s power to try to digest it. Both No. 2 and the garden owner were Unmentionables. The director had part of No. 2¡¯s power, and the eye had part of God¡¯s power. Probably God also didn¡¯t expect someone would dare to enter his building and eat his eye. The storm outside brewed. No one knew when God would wake up. Evil Soul couldn¡¯t care less. He stabbed all the fate threads he had gathered into God¡¯s eye. ¡°Let me eat you!¡± The flesh on Evil Soul started to disintegrate, but he didn¡¯t care. If he didn¡¯t consume the eye, the eye would consume. This was a fair and risky game. The single eye started to lose because it had no outside help. With a roar, the eyeball shattered. God¡¯s presence inside it was punctured by fate threads. The fate threads were the lives of endless people. They weaved in the dark to paint a terrifying future. ¡°Xin Lu will be destroyed! The gaming hubs will be coffins! His target is Perfect Life!¡± Flesh exploded. The dark future shattered before Han Fei. ¡°Fu Sheng built Perfect Life to create a heaven in the surface world and use the positive emotions in the world to neutralize the pain in the cryptic world. However, the garden owner and Dream and perhaps even other Unmentionables wanted to use the surface world to affect the real world.¡± A chill ran up Han Fei¡¯s spine. He thought the three criminal organizations were just puppets of the Unmentionables, but they had a more sinister purpose. All the murders and chaos were just preparation. Perhaps some of them had already infiltrated Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma. ¡°No wonder God hasn¡¯t woken up even though the building is in such shambles. His n in real life might being true soon!¡± The director¡¯s decaying body rapidly regrew. Evil Soul knew the severity of the situation. Once the garden owner seeded, more than a few handfuls of people would die. ¡°Fu Sheng is dead. Li Xue¡¯s teacher might be dead too. Xin Lu¡¯s past heroes are dying. No wonder the ghosts areing out.¡± Evil Soul turned to Han Fei. ¡°By the way, your friend who gave you the brain fragment is impressive. Could he have calcted all these? And purposely left his brain fragment here?¡± ¡°You mean No. 2?¡± Han Fei looked at Evil Soul. ¡°I mean to say you are not fighting them alone.¡± Evil Soul¡¯s eyes glowed with gore, but he was smiling happily. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I tell you that? Do you really think you¡¯re the Good Soul?¡± Han Fei summoned everyone. He nned to exit the game and told everything he knew to the police. ¡°After I leave, you should stay on the 25th floor and wait for my return!¡± Han Fei found a quiet room and exited the game. Blood covered everything. In this bloodred space, only Han Fei and the bloody shadow Han Fei summoned could move. The bloody shadow appeared to have something nned, but when he saw the thing behind Han Fei, it stopped. Han Fei turned his head around. He still couldn¡¯t see the bloody man behind him. But he felt that they were no longer standing back to back. Their bodies were joining. ¡°The bloody person behind me should be Mad Laughter, right?¡± He opened his eyes, and pain came from everywhere. Han Fei pushed open the gaming hub door and staggered to the fridge. As he ate, he calmed down. When the pain lessened, he took out his phone to call Li Xue. Normally Li Xue would answer the call quickly, but this time it rang for a long time. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Han Fei put on his clothes and ran out of his house. He kept calling along the way, but there was no answer. Han Fei called a cab to the station. Han Fei exined himself to the officer on duty, but the officer was confused too. He asked many people and finally got the case file room manager toe to see him. He told Han Fei that Li Xue¡¯s teacher had fainted not long after Han Fei left. The elder had many illnesses. It felt like his body had given up. With Han Fei¡¯s insistence, the manager found someone to bring Han Fei to the best hospital in Xin Lu. Han Fei passed through the heavy security and stopped before a sickroom. Li Xue and her two seniors were there. ¡°Li Xue, how¡¯s your teacher?¡± ¡°Not so well.¡± Li Xue looked helpless for the first time Han Fei knew her. ¡°Can I go in to visit him?¡± Han Fei stood outside the room and looked through the window on the door. Li Xue¡¯s teacher appeared to be asleep as hey there in bed. Chapter 807: Good News ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Other than the doctor, no one can enter.¡± Two officers were ready to pull Han Fei away, but one of Li Xue¡¯s seniors walked over. ¡°Han Fei is Teacher¡¯s final student. He¡¯s one of us.¡± Li Xue¡¯s senior took out his phone and broadcasted a video. ¡°Teacher appears to know what you¡¯re doing. He used his life to support you.¡± The video was prerecorded. The elder was already very sick. He resisted the pain and voiced his thoughts on Han Fei and how he chose Han Fei as his final student. ¡°But¡­¡± Han Fei opened his mouth. He turned to the window to look at the unconscious elder. ¡°Did he say anything else before he fainted?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Xue¡¯s senior shook his head, ¡°But teacher had been preparing for this day since several months ago.¡± He clicked on his phone. The information about the intelligent city, old city, and the five biggest Xin Lu countrysides were projected in the corridor. There were several thousand red bases marked out on it. ¡°All the criminal organizations in Xin Lu have been marked out. It took three years and seven months. We¡¯re waiting for the big fish.¡± All the red dots were connected by a thin line. Han Fei could see the elder simted everything in his mind. The lines kept ovepping, and the center was the city center where Deep Space Tech¡¯s seventh-generation photonputer was located. ¡°Before Teacher fainted, he locked himself up in his room. No one knew what he was thinking. But the manager who found him said that he had a smile of relief on his face. He had done everything he could. So now it¡¯s our turn.¡± Li Xue¡¯s senior handed a ck device to Han Fei. ¡°Teacher would give every student a present. This is something he left for you. Take good care of it.¡± Han Fei epted the ckmunicator. He wanted to ask something else, but Li Xue¡¯s senior turned and left. ¡°We¡¯vepleted our mission. We should go.¡± The officers followed Li Xue¡¯s senior. Han Fei opened themunicator. After the static disappeared, the old man¡¯s final message sounded. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I should call you Han Fei, the survivor of the Blood Night, yer 0, or Sunny Boy. You have so many identities that it took me an hour just to destroy your information. ¡°Including you, I¡¯ve taken in seven students. I¡¯ve prepared a present for each of them. ¡°My first student was an orphan from the orphanage. He yearned for a home, so I adopted him. I taught him until he was chosen by the police academy to be a lure to capture Butterfly. I have not been married, and he¡¯s my student and my son. ¡°My second student yearned for love. As his teacher, I helped him secure the love of his dream. But the year after that, he was buried in the garden. ¡°My third student was heavily injured in a mission. I arranged for him to undergo the best biotic improvement by Immortal Pharma. I saved his life, but no one saw him after that. Everything rted to him was wiped out. Even his parents thought he had died¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve prepared presents for every student, but my presents didn¡¯t seem to change anything. If you still wish to ept this present, then go up along the path on the left side of the hospital and kick down the iron door leading to the top floor.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stop. He rushed upstairs. The elder¡¯s voice still came out of themunicator. ¡°Calcting the time, it should be just right. I hope you like this present and will remember it always.¡± Han Fei raced up thedder. He kicked the door that led to the roof open! The sun wasing up the city horizon. The sun chased away all the darkness. Therge city was awakening. Many normal citizens were starting their day. This normalcy made up the entire human world. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± The first ray of the sun fell on Han Fei. The voice from themunicator stopped. The elder had given him the best present. Han Fei looked at the many tall buildings. It felt like the elder hadn¡¯t left. He was standing beside him, looking over Xin Lu. Han Fei grabbed the rails and allowed the morning breeze to ruffle his hair. The siren came from below. Li Xue¡¯s senior and an officer stepped into the shadow. The people who loved this city had never truly left. Han Fei prepared to leave when the sun was fully up. However, as he turned around, he saw there was another person on the empty rooftop. The man wore a white mask. Han Fei had no idea when he appeared. Han Fei put away the device. He looked casual, but his body was tense. ¡°I can¡¯t enter his floor. Can you tell me how is the old man?¡± A hoarse voice came from the mask. He sounded very mature, but his body looked forever eighteen, thanks to biotech. ¡°It¡¯s not so optimistic. He might not wake up again.¡± Han Fei maintained a three-meter distance from the man. ¡°As long as he¡¯s still alive. I thought something big had happened since God was so happy.¡± The man with the nk mask got the answer he needed and turned to leave. He revealed his back to Han Fei. He waspletely unguarded. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to take your life. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Han Fei had a very good memory. He had seen this man before. ¡°Teacher told us to ept and trust you unconditionally.¡± The man turned around to look at Han Fei. ¡°Live well. If you die, no one will know I¡¯m a police officer anymore.¡± The sunlight filtered through Han Fei. The man with the nk mask entered the corridor. ¡°It looks like I have another reason to live.¡± Han Fei had always been alone in the cryptic world. He had no idea how long he could carry this on, but at least he wouldn¡¯t give up now. ¡°The elders of thest generation are living. The ghosts areing out. The three criminal organizations want to topple this city. Perfect Life will be the source of tragedy. Everything is moving towards the worst possible oue.¡± Han Fei turned to the city bathed in light. He hooked his lips with his fingers to make a smile. ¡°The only good news is I¡¯m still here.¡± Chapter 808: Evil Li Xue¡¯s teacher left the most beautiful present for Han Fei. Han Fei left the hospital when the sun rose. He had told everything he knew to the police. The elder was not wrong. The three organizations and garden owners¡¯ target was Perfect Life. Just like how Fu Sheng had left a backdoor in Perfect Life, the ghosts in the cryptic world could affect the real world through Perfect Life. Han Fei had no idea how they did it. He could only give them a general warning. As hemunicated with the police, Han Fei knew more about Gao Xing. The child who lived with blind parents could very likely be the garden owner. The police found many things as they dug up old files. Gao Xing might not be the blind couple¡¯s biological son. At the hospital, the blind couple carrying the wrong baby home, and changed Gao Xing¡¯s life forever. However, this couldn¡¯t be verified because everyone involved had died. However, the more the police investigated, the stranger the case was. The child who should have died many years ago kept appearing in the murders. He was like a ghost watching over all the sins. No one could prove that he was rted to the cases, but his presence was suffocating. Xin Lu Police had started their move. Li Xue¡¯s teacher and the garden owner¡¯s final duel would turn the city into a chessboard. This duel would happen at a ce people normally wouldn¡¯t notice. Both parties had prepared decades for this. Han Fei didn¡¯t ck off during this important moment. He took out the bracelet Li Xue¡¯s teacher had given him and called Du Jing. As the friend of Fu Sheng and his brother, Du Jing knew many things. She was the only person who could help Han Fei investigate Immortal Pharma. ¡°Han Fei? Have you figured it out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°My past is nk. My brain has created false memory to give me a false sense of security. I want to know what has happened on that bloodred night.¡± ¡°That is a taboo topic. Fu Sheng destroyed all the documents before he died. He once told me that if anything about that night were to leak, Immortal Pharma would be in great danger.¡± Du Jing had a good impression of Han Fei. But she was not helping Han Fei for free. She needed something from Han Fei too. ¡°The purpose of Perfect Life is to provide a happy paradise for humans, but the paradise will be used by the scariest ghost. It¡¯ll be a tool for it to control all the yers. Once they seed, all of Xin Lu will be in danger.¡± Han Fei told Du Jing everything he knew. Du Jing was silent. She needed time to process this. Han Fei didn¡¯t urge her. He had met Du Jing in the memory world. He knew what she had been through and knew her personality. He believed she would make the right choice. After all, this olddy was simr to Li Xue¡¯s teacher. They both had the bracelet from Fu Sheng. ¡°Come to the theme park we first met. A doll will bring you toe to see me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei hurried to the theme park, which was important to the Fu Siblings. 40 minutester, Han Fei appeared at the theme park entrance. The theme park was shut down. The parade that used to happen every day was reced by stray cats. All the amenities had stopped running. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± The entrance was locked. Han Fei was about to show off his incredible lock-picking skill when a person in a tattered doll costume shuffled out of the guard house. A normal person would be shocked to see this, but Han Fei had aplicated feeling. In Fu Sheng¡¯s memory world, he had once worn this costume for an interview. It was on that day that he met Fu Tian and his mother. ¡°The memories are affecting each other? Or have the fates intertwined?¡± The doll waved at Han Fei and led the way. They walked through the various rides and stopped before the ferris wheel. The doll opened the door, entered the cabin, and signaled for Han Fei to get in. Han Fei had no idea what the doll was up to, but he obliged. As the door closed, the ferris wheel started to move. When they reached the highest point, the doll removed its head to reveal Du Jing¡¯s young face. She took a deep breath and leaned back. She turned to Han Fei. ¡°This costume was hidden by Fu Tian at the deepest part of the theme park. I have no idea why he cares about this costume so much. Can you give me the answer?¡± ¡°Perhaps in his memory, someone very important has worn this costume.¡± The theme park in real life didn¡¯t involve Han Fei. So the person inside the costume back then was probably Fu Sheng. ¡°Understood.¡± Du Jing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve checked all the info I could. I can confirm that someone very important to Fu Tian has disappeared. Everything about him has been removed. But he has existed for real.¡± ¡°His name is Fu Sheng. He¡¯s my¡­ family.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to describe Fu Sheng. He finally decided to describe him as his family. ¡°I can¡¯t remember him at all, but this should be something he left behind.¡± Du Jing removed the bracelet she had been wearing. She let Han Fei see the message left on it. ¡°I¡¯ve been in constant. I don¡¯t know who to believe. I need time to think, but the situation now is too urgent.¡± ¡°Can you feel it too?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Du Jing sighed. ¡°The thing is everywhere, even among Fu Tian¡¯s descendants.¡± ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s descendant is among the three organizations?¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°Immortal Pharma used to be apany that fought for humanity¡¯s greatest future. But now, it had be a monster that is rotting from inside.¡± Du Jing touched the bracelet. ¡°I¡¯ve woken up toote.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time for a change. Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech¡¯s centers must be protected. Perfect Life is a theme park to bnce out the cryptic world. Endless yers are pursuing their happiness in it. Once this mental paradise copses, the consequences are unbearable.¡± Han Fei came to have a good chat with Du Jing, but he realized Du Jing knew more than he expected. He decided to leave the two tech giants to deal with their internal problems among themselves. ¡°I will find that person.¡± Du Jing touched the costume. She reached into the doll¡¯s giant pocket and took out a ck key. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened that night? All the secrets are hidden behind a door. The key to that door is here, but other than Fu Tian, no one knows where that door is.¡± There was a key but no door. ¡°You need to find the truth yourself. I only know a general idea.¡± Du Jing passed the key to Han Fei. ¡°There¡¯s only one kid who survived that night. He has murdered all the other children. He is true evil. He is deemed by Fu Tian to be the most dangerous item.¡± Han Fei gripped his fists as if to prevent the blood from flowing through his fingers. ¡°But what I don¡¯t get is why Fu Tian didn¡¯t kill this dangerous item but has sealed up all the info about him. After looking through all the internal documents, I notice something special.¡± Du Jing looked into Han Fei¡¯s eyes. Her eyes carried deep pain. ¡°There was another ¡®person¡¯ there that night. The person wanted to create the world¡¯s most beautiful soul. He gave the surviving children a choice. Either to kill based on his instructions, or everyone will be killed by him.¡± Han Fei¡¯s nails scratched through his skin. Blood burst in his eyes. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Fu Tian¡¯s experiment failedpletely. All the children of hope died, and only a mad one remained.¡± The ferris wheel was still spinning, but no one was saying anything. After a long time, Han Fei turned to Du Jing again, ¡°What else do you know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Du Jing pointed at Han Fei¡¯s key. ¡°You need to find out the rest of the secrets yourself.¡± The ferris wheel slowed down, and they were back at the beginning. Du Jing carried the doll head and left the cabin. ¡°Many people are born holding a key. They know the key can open a door, but they might not encounter that door their whole lives. If possible, I hope you won¡¯t move further. The current you is already the best you.¡± Du Jing disappeared from the theme park. Han Fei held the key tightly. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡­ The man with the nk mask appeared at an abandoned factory in the countryside. The chemical factory had once exploded. Some of the dangerous matters still lingered. The whole area was forbidden. But this ce was home for the man with the nk mask. The man entered the factory after avoiding all the traps. Once he reached the elevator, a cold voice came from the second floor. ¡°Where have you been?¡± The man stopped and nced up. There was a man with a guinea pig mask. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± ¡°I heard that you received a letterst night. The letter is nk.¡± Guinea Pig took out a normal-looking white paper from his pocket. ¡°You should be thankful that God doesn¡¯t allow killing among core members, or you would be dead already yesterday night.¡± The man in the nk mask pressed the button beside the elevator door. The floor started to sink. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± Guinea Pig burned the paper. ¡°Yesterday night, intelligent city, old city, and five biggest countrysides have been cleansed. Even the moles inside Perfect Life have been captured. Xin Lu Police are more capable than I thought.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The most capable among them is dead.¡± The man in the nk mask smiled at Guinea Pig. ¡°Since God has chosen to make his move, then it will not fail.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Guinea Pig moved down. ¡°Right. I¡¯ve taken over Butterfly¡¯s sessor from the Sunday Night School. The murderer¡¯s clubhouse will cultivate him.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The man entered the elevator. He desperately needed to calm down. ¡°We need your help at the intelligent city. The police are fishing. Don¡¯t forget that the goals of all the core members are to help God blur the police¡¯s focus¡­¡± Before Guinea Pig, the man in the nk mask walked away. ¡°I so want to kill him. I¡¯ve even figured out the name. It¡¯ll be called nk.¡± Guinea Pig left. A modified car parked beside the road. Bald Eagle and Crow sat at the back. A fattened Shen Luo sat in the middle. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ve decided to join you.¡± Shen Luo didn¡¯t have any surface wounds, but he was under a lot of pressure. ¡°I won¡¯t deny it anymore. I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯m that Butterfly you talk about. I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯ll discover me considering how deep I¡¯ve hidden myself.¡± Chapter 809: Shen Luo, Supercriminal When Shen Luo was kidnapped by Sunday Night School, he was almost scared to death. But after the ¡®education¡¯, he realized that these people didn¡¯t n to kill him or even hurt him. After ensuring he was safe, Shen Luo started to assimte into this group, but a person¡¯s mindset couldn¡¯t change just like that. Plus, Shen Luo was not a normal person. He had seen many scary things when he was inside the memory world. Han Fei nned to wipe all of his memory but with Mad Laughter¡¯s ¡®aid¡¯, part of his memory got even more twisted. Mad Laughter even melted his memory with Dream¡¯s consciousness and shoved them inside Shen Luo¡¯s brain. To prevent Shen Luo¡¯s mind was breaking, he chose to have Shen Luo slowly unlock the memories. Whenever Shen Luo¡¯s consciousness joined with Dream, he would remember certain things. Dream¡¯s consciousness didn¡¯t care if Shen Luo was dead or alive, and Mad Laughter was the same. In the entire Xin Lu, the people who cared about Shen Luo the most were probably the group of murders. The core members of the three organizations treated him like a superciminal. He had the best food, so Shen Luo had grown bigger in size. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Shen Luo heard no reply and asked another question carefully, ¡°Since all of you have a mask, can I have one too?¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± Bald Eagle sat on Shen Luo¡¯s left side. He was the most nervous. He had been dragged into the cryptic world to be brainwashed by Han Fei, but now he was just desperate to contact Han Fei. ¡°Okay. We get down.¡± The sky was darker. A helmet was put on Shen Luo. He was held and moved in the dark for forty minutes. When the helmet was removed, he noticed he was standing inside an enclosed room. ¡°Is anyone there? I need to use the bathroom!¡± Shen Luo looked around. There was no furniture other than the giant mirror facing him. ¡°I really want to join you!¡± Shen Luo shouted, but there was no answer. He felt a bit afraid. He wanted to hide in the corner, but he felt it would be too embarrassing. As a good economic trade, he knew that he had to appear more confident when he had less confidence. About 10 minutester, Shen Luo realized something. He slowly turned his head to the mirror. As he turned, his reflection was still facing him and didn¡¯t move. ¡°There¡¯s something very wrong with this mirror!¡± The room had no door. Shen Luo felt like the door was behind the mirror. He resisted the fear, walked to the mirror, and touched its surface. When his fingertipsnded on the mirror, Dream¡¯s consciousness and Mad Laughter¡¯s memory boiled at the same time! The mirror sensed something, and it started to bleed! Shocked voices came from outside the room. The ritual hadn¡¯t officially started, but the mirror had already reacted. This had never happened before! After a short pause, Guinea Pig¡¯s voice came from outside the room. ¡°Bite your fingers and use your blood to write your name on the mirror.¡± ¡°That will require a lot of blood. Can I have a red pen instead?¡± Shen Luo asked softly. But as he said that, the wall behind him started to move forward to squash him. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it.¡± After Shen Luo bit his finger and wrote down his name, Guinea Pig¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°God has made a decision. We have no time to waste. I will ask you a few questions. Your answer will decide whether you will leave here alive or not.¡± ¡°Ask.¡± Shen Luo rubbed the wound on his finger. ¡°To be our core members, you have to pass this test. ¡°Death is blooming, you¡¯ll be the most beautiful flower. When Xin Lu bes a sea of flower, you will be reborn in a new world. ¡°I¡¯ll send you across the bridge.¡± Guinea Pig¡¯s voice had some magical powers. Death surfaced in the mirror. The surface turned into the water like there was a deepke behind the mirror. When he mentioned the bridge, Shen Luo, in the mirror, lifted his head. It grabbed Shen Luo¡¯s hand, which was on the mirror surface, and held him in ce. ¡°Damn! Am I hallucinating? This world is haunted!¡± All the members of the murderer¡¯s clubhouse looked in the mirror. This was the most dangerous and crucial time. This unique mirror would show everyone Shen Luo had killed. If the shadows of those victims could join with Shen Luo, then he¡¯d be promoted to a core member and be the new Butterfly. When everyone was worried, the mirror echoed with theughter of children. Small handprints appeared on the mirror surface. A boy about ten appeared in the mirror. He wore the orphanage¡¯s clothes, stood inside the mirror, and looked around curiously. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Bald Eagle was stunned when he saw the image on the surveince camera. ¡°The first person he killed is a child¡­ No! Why is this scene so familiar?¡± The boy didn¡¯t seem to realize that he was dead. He moved around in the mirror until more children appeared¡­ Bald Eagle stared at the screen until the mirror was filled with 30 children. The other members also held their breath. ¡°He has killed 30 children, and this is just the beginning?¡± Honestly, not only the members but also Shen Luo were scared. He felt like all the children wanted to crawl into his brain. ¡°To reach the other side of the bridge, you will lose something. Are you ready? Are you willing to lose your happiness and your smile?¡± Guinea Pig¡¯s voice came from outside the room. Shen Luo wasn¡¯t really listening. He tried to pull his hand away, but his hand was fixed to the mirror. The children grabbed Shen Luo¡¯s arm. Thetter almost pissed his pants from fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know any of you!¡± The children mmed on the mirror. They wanted to find someone to share their pain and despair! ¡°I really don¡¯t know you!¡± Bald Eagle had seen the same scene before. But that person shed blood before the mirror, and Shen Luo shed tears. ¡°Are you willing to be taken by anger and ept god¡¯s blessing?¡± When Guinea Pig saw the dead people in the mirrors, his suspicion lowered. He suspected that Shen Luo was not the real Butterfly. But other than Butterfly, who would kill 30 people when he was still a kid? Shen Luo was more than just a murderer, and he was an evil monster. Many members who looked down on Shen Luo were now silent. What was a supercriminal? Shen Luo was a supercriminal. God¡¯s choice was never wrong. ¡°Are you willing to embrace death, chase after death, and spread death?¡± Guinea Pig followed the ritual instruction and asked the next question. Then, everyone saw something scary. The 30 children started to mutate. The scariest monster grew out of their souls! Other than that, a theme park made from death appeared in the mirror. Dead bodies wereid under the monsters. It was uncountable how many people had died because of him. Even Guinea Pig sucked in a cold breath. Things were getting out of hand. God¡¯s ritual had a whole process. One would see death, ept death, spread death, and be death. The ritual hadn¡¯t reached thest step, but the most important mirror in the club couldn¡¯t sustain it anymore. These mirrors were bridges to the cryptic world. Once they were destroyed, many things would be veryplicated. Guinea Pig was conflicted. His fingers were white. His lips opened to ask thest question. ¡°Are you willing to be your real self?¡± The monster made from the 30 children raised its head. They looked at Shen Luo outside the window as if they wanted to take over his body. ¡°No. Save me!¡± ¡°No, you are willing.¡± Shen Luo in the mirror smiled to reveal madughter. Mad Laughter¡¯s lingering memory in Shen Luo¡¯s mind was openly weing the monsters back! The shapes of the 30 monsters charged at the mirror surface! The mirror at the clubhouse shattered. All the death crawled into Shen Luo. Dream¡¯s consciousness was awakened. Shen Luo¡¯s eyes bled, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing. He was a perfect madman, but no one in the club, including Guinea Pig, dared to say that he was mad. Shen Luo pounded the ground with his hands. The butterfly tattoo on Shen Luo kept growing. But this was just on the surface. In his mind, the dead children were slowly awakening. The mirror was a bridge the clubhouse used to bridge to the cryptic world. Now Shen Luo had be a bridge himself. ¡°Is this a sess or a failure?¡± Crow looked at Shen Luo. His eyes were filled with caution. Now he understood the difference between himself and supercriminal. The monster was more than simple evil. They were walking tragedies. ¡°I don¡¯t get it either, but¡­¡± Guinea Pig thought back to what had happened. ¡°Many years ago, 30 children were killed at the orphanage owned by Immortal Pharma. The night is called the Bloodred Night.¡± Crow¡¯s expression slowly changed. ¡°The blood debt of 30 children? Do you think¡­ this Shen Luo is the flower God is looking for?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Guinea Pig was shocked by his own prediction. ¡°He might be a special presence that surpasses the first creation in the future.¡± ¡°Thankfully, I didn¡¯t kill him as you told me to.¡± Crow touched his mask. ¡°But how can nk not know? Isn¡¯t Sunday Night School the best at gouging out people¡¯s brains to get their information? Why did they take pity on him this time?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t read him anymore. He looks younger than all of us, but he¡¯s much older than us.¡± Guinea Pig pressed a button, and the wall sunk. They looked at Shen Luo in the room, and no one dared to approach. ¡°The thing we need to do now is to send Shen Luo to God so that God canplete hisst creation. I know he has been looking for this most unique flower.¡± After a long hesitation, Crow was the first to enter the room and extend his hand to Shen Luo. ¡°Supercriminal Shen Luo, wee for joining us.¡± Chapter 810: The Best Scapegoat Death filled up Shen Luo¡¯s brain. He recovered only after a long time. But when he climbed up from the ground, other than Crow and Guinea Pig, all the other members took a step back. ¡°Wee to the club.¡± Crow¡¯s hand hung in mid-air. He kept his eyes on Shen Luo. Facing such a devious monster, even the core members didn¡¯t dare to put their guard down. Shen Luo didn¡¯t shake hands with Crow as if the core members were still not on the same level to speak to him. His red eyes swept through all the members. Shen Luo wiped away the blood tears from his face. He desperately wanted to ask for help, but a voice in his head stopped him. Shen Luo was no longer affected by the butterfly pattern. Instead, his brain was dominated by monsters. The souls of the thirty consciousness made his brain their home. Shen Luo didn¡¯t need to worry about hallucinations anymore. Mad Laughter used only one minute to fix everything. ¡°He¡­¡± Shen Luo¡¯s face was ghastly. Veins popped on his forehead. He wanted to call for help, but everything became a mad cackle. Everyone thought Shen Luo was crazy. None dared to say that this was how Shen Luo really was. ¡°All the info on him is here. He¡¯s unique.¡± A woman with a roon mask handed a document to Guinea Pig. After he read through it, he carried a ck box to Shen Luo. ¡°God is waiting for you. Tonight, you¡¯ll be one of the main characters.¡± Guinea Pig stepped on the broken ss and held the box with both hands. Crow seemed to know what Guinea Pig was nning to do. He was very cooperative as he helped Guinea Pig open the ck box. A strange fragrance came out of the box. There was a butterfly mask inside the box. Compared to the other masks, this mask was light, colorful, and pretty. Its material was unique too. ¡°Shen Luo, this mask has been waiting for you.¡± Shen Luo remembered asking in the car why he didn¡¯t have a mask. Now he got his mask. Shen Luo reached out his hands. He was like a boat caught in a thunderstorm. He could capsize at any moment. Crow and Guinea Pig clearly didn¡¯t understand Shen Luo. From their perspective, the murderous aura on Shen Luo kept growing. The death in the mirror was absorbed by this one person. This supercriminal might kill them for fun. The two core members handed the box to Shen Luo. When Shen Luo put on the butterfly mask, the butterfly tattoo on his body was triggered. The mask appeared to fuse to his face. Shen Luo sensed a special presence from the mask. It was fear that was unique to the cryptic world. Madughter came from underneath the mask. Everyone could hear the joy in it. ¡°Others will go crazy when they put on this mask. He still retains his rationality. All these prove that he is Butterfly¡¯s inheritor.¡± Crow closed the ck box. ¡°Xin Lu¡¯s guard dogs might being soon. We need to move him to the intelligent city. God will be pleased to see him.¡± ¡°Are we sure?¡± Guinea Pig had no reason to reject. Everything they did was for God¡¯s n. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to contact that person now.¡± Bald Eagle heard the conversation between Guinea Pig and Crow. He was shocked. God he had not seen was already in the intelligence city! The city was controlled by a supeputer. He had no idea how God managed to slip into it. Guinea Pig picked out a strangemunicator. After he keyed in a series of codes, themunicator¡¯s green light lit up. ¡°Little Ghost already knows. We need to move now!¡± Guinea Pig put themunicator away. The hand behind his back bent, and he moved towards Shen Luo. He raised his arm. There was a mini syringe hidden in Guinea Pig¡¯s finger. It was filled with some kind of drugs. Guinea Pig moved very fast, but Shen Luo appeared to have anticipated this. Theughing mouth bit at Guinea Pig¡¯s face. This sudden reaction shocked both Guinea Pig and Shen Luo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just want you to calm down.¡± Guinea Pig twitched his fingers, and the syringe had been swapped. ¡°This is just a normal tranquilizer.¡± To prove that he wasn¡¯t lying, he injected the tranquilizer into his body. He had to be very careful around supercriminals. One careless move and they would be dead. He knew that very well. ¡°The ride is here. We need to prepare to leave.¡± Crow waved. The elevator doors opened. They took the elevators back to the surface. The four modified cars moved in four different directions. Shen Luo and Guinea Pig took the car heading to the northern countryside. Everyone was nervous. When they arrived, Shen Luo realized he had been sent to the pharmaceutical factory Immortal Pharma built there. ¡®These people are all from Immortal Pharma?¡¯ They exited the car and crawled into a low-temperature container box used to store medicine. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in the intelligent city in three hours. Hold on in the meantime.¡± Guinea Pig closed the door. Then, Shen Luo felt like the container started to move. They had been affixed to a vehicle. Humans were stored with medicines. The temperature dropped. Shen Luo¡¯s brain slowly woke up. He was sure that something had crawled into his mind, but he had no evidence. ¡®Theughter sounds just like Han Fei. The biggest mistake of my life is getting to know him.¡¯ Other than unlucky, Shen Luo had no other weakness. As the ¡®top¡¯ economic analyzer in Xin Lu, his IQ was high too. Afterbining things that had happened, he came to a conclusion. Han Fei had two personas, one good and the other evil. The normal Han Fei had been saving him, but the evil Han Fei had been using him. Evil Han Fei wanted to summon all the dead children, but normal Han Fei couldn¡¯t sustain it, so he chose Shen Luo to be the vessel. ¡®What can I do? This is despairing.¡¯ Two hourster, the car stopped. Shen Luo heard the door open. He looked over, and it wasplete darkness outside the container. ¡°Walk forward. Open the red door.¡± A robotic voice rang beside Shen Luo. He moved his body. ¡°This is so dark. I can¡¯t even see.¡± Shen Luo walked for a long time before there was a ray of light. He moved quicker, but when he approached, he felt ufortable. The light was emitted from the eyeball of an abandoned intelligent robot. Behind the robot was a mountain of failed half-bionic, half-robotic products. It was a dead mountain. ¡°You still have five minutes. Four minutes and five nine secondster, this whole mountain will be demolished.¡± The robotic voice said again. Shen Luo dug out the eyeball and climbed up the mountain. Not far away, there were three doors. A grey metallic door with a sign that forbade entry because experiments were ongoing; a pure white door that only allowed entry to those with worker¡¯s pass; there was a red door, and the sign was clear. This was a passage used to destroy dangerous failed products. Time was ticking. Shen Luo had no choice but to open the red door. ¡°Now you need to do three things. Find the ck box at the door, change into the clothes inside, enter the third passage on the left, and then throw the box into the incinerator.¡± Shen Luo lowered his head. There was indeed a ck box by the door. Shen Luo reached for it and was electrocuted. He copsed and then felt his body being moved. When he opened his eyes again, his clothes had been changed and his body cleaned. ¡°Where am I?¡± He crawled up blurrily. There were doodles on the walls and oil-painted windows. He had no impression of this ce. ¡°Am I at a kindergarten?¡± Shen Luo didn¡¯t dare to touch anything in the room. He walked to the door. He turned the doorknob, and the door opened. There was a corridor outside the door. There were signs everywhere that said things like building a warm home, spreading love and sunshine, and so on¡­ The signs were fine but the red letterings of the signs smelled like they had been written in blood. ¡°Am I hallucinating again?¡± Shen Luo¡¯s heart pumped as he walked down the corridor. He had no idea whether it was a problem with his brain or something was just not right with this ce. The orphanage had many hidden bloodstains, like some massacre had happened here not too long ago. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Shen Luo shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Butterfly! Please answer!¡± The only reply was Shen Luo¡¯s echo. It was like he was alone in the building. ¡­ The heavy metal door closed. Guinea Pig stood at the door with his head lowered. His gaze was fixed on his shoes, afraid that he would see things he shouldn¡¯t. There was a man standing before Guinea Pig. He wore a ghost mask and Immortal Pharma¡¯s uniform. ¡°The target has entered Immortal Pharma¡¯s sealed-upb room. The deepest despair will be slowly awakened. I¡¯m surprised the person I¡¯m looking for will appear like this.¡± ¡°Little Ghost, I¡¯ve sent Butterfly to you. I¡¯ll leave you to handle the rest.¡± Guinea Pig didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head. He could feel the hatred and anger in the man¡¯s heart. The negative emotion was strong enough to swallow everything. ¡°The thing my father wanted to do the most is to kill Butterfly, and you dare to send it to me?¡± The robotic voice said and caused Guinea Pig to shiver. ¡°He¡¯s God¡¯s flower.¡± Guinea Pig held the syringe in his hand and tried to remain calm. Ghost walked behind Guinea Pig. ¡°He¡¯s God to you, but to me, he¡¯s just a child.¡± Guinea Pig didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. In the three organizations, only Butterfly and Little Ghost dared to speak of God like this. ¡°I will make this twinflower bloom again. The bloodred night will reappear in the intelligent city.¡± Ghost walked out. Everything about him was a mystery. ¡°The bloodred night is imminent. Come. We¡¯ll go wee God together.¡± Chapter 811: A Little Han Fei stayed at the theme park for a long time until he received a call from Huang Yin. Thetter used an encrypted number. Huang Yin would only use it when there was an emergency. Han Fei left the theme park and ensured there was no one around before he answered, ¡°Brother Huang?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the surface world of Perfect Life. Some of the yers started to have mental problems after they logged off.¡± Huang Yin spoke rapidly. ¡°This is serious. I¡¯ll talk to you in person. Come to the intelligent city.¡± ¡°Yesterday night, the Unmentionable started to affect real life. Its medium is Perfect Life. I know that.¡± Han Fei kept the ck key. He didn¡¯t know where the door was, but he believed he¡¯d one day find that door. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you toe to take a look. This is not an exception. All the yers with mental issues have died in the theme park tunnel. I suspect two Unmentionables have joined hands. One opened the passage, and the other used the passage to do something scarier.¡± Huang Yin was worried, ¡°The passage at the theme park is fine, right?¡± ¡°The Pure Hatreds guarding the tunnel are entering the skyscraper.¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go to you. Give me an address.¡± Two hourster, Han Fei and Huang Yin met in a high-ss neighborhood. They took the elevator to Room 3014. ¡°This is a tenant who stays in the same neighborhood as I do. In the game, he¡¯s a core member of the Merchant¡¯s guild. He died in the theme park passage that night,¡± Huang Yin waved at the camera to get the owner to open the door. ¡°After getting offline, he had a headache, but then he started to act abnormally.¡± A few minutester, the door opened. However, it was impossible to tell who had opened the door. The stingy smell of air freshener came from the room. The living room was messy, with wooden boards and nails on the floor. ¡°Director Zhang?¡± Huang Yin moved carefully with his phone before him. He kicked away the wooden boards. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you find an exorcist. Are you here?¡± Han Fei nced behind him. He then realized Huang Yin was talking about him. Han Fei saw used adult diapers and a lot of empty air fresheners in the corner. There was a creaking sound, and the closet door opened. A pale arm reached out, then a shoulder, and finally a bloodless face. ¡°Director Zhang!¡± Huang Yin ran into the bedroom. He dragged Director Zhang out of the dresser. The man¡¯s stomach was bulging. He had a lot of pills in his pockets. ¡°Why did you lock yourself up inside the dresser in the middle of the day?¡± Huang Yin grabbed Director Zhang¡¯s shaking shoulders. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. The exorcist is here. All your problems will be solved.¡± Director Zhang slowly returned to normal. While still lying on the ground, he grabbed Han Fei by his arms. ¡°You need to help me. The thing wants to kill me.¡± ¡°Calm down. Exin yourself.¡± Han Fei knelt beside Director Zhang. He nced at Director Zhang¡¯s abnormallyrge stomach. ¡°I saw it. It would only appear at night at first, but now it¡¯s showing up in the day too!¡± Director Zhang held his head. His eyes were filled with fear. ¡°There¡¯s another person in my bathroom! Once I close the lights, it¡¯ll be standing there! It will kneel behind me and crawl over my head!¡± Director Zhang pointed at the bathroom door that had been boarded up. ¡°When did you start to see it?¡± ¡°After I was killed in the tunnel in Perfect Life!¡± Director Zhang took out something from his pocket. It was a handful of pills. He didn¡¯t count them and toss them into his mouth, but Huang Yin stopped him. ¡°The ghosts in the tunnel that day are all allies. Dream¡¯s consciousness probably has done something.¡± Han Fei walked to the bathroom door. He removed the wooden nks and opened the door. The luxurious bathroom didn¡¯t have any ghosts. Compared to the other rooms, this ce was the cleanest. ¡°There¡¯s no ghost.¡± ¡°Impossible! Look! It¡¯s right there! It¡¯s hiding there!¡± Director Zhang screamed like a child. ¡°The ghosts in the passage will not follow out into real life. You¡¯re affected by Dream. It has evoked the darkest thing in your heart.¡± Han Fei picked up Director Zhang and led him to the bathroom door. ¡°Have you done something regretful in the bathroom? I can only help you if you tell me the truth.¡± Han Fei picked up Director Zhang and shoved him into the bathroom since thetter refused to cooperate. ¡°If you won¡¯t say, I¡¯ll lock you in here forever.¡± Huang Yin shook his head. He asked Han Fei over to help. Threatened by Han Fei, Director Zhang finally told the truth, ¡°Due to family pressure, my sistermitted suicide in the bathroom. She said she hated everyone in the house. From then on, I didn¡¯t dare to use the bathroom alone at night. I could always hear her voice. Whenever I enter the bathroom, it feels like she¡¯s trying to strangle me.¡± ¡°Your fear has been realized as a hallucination.¡± Huang Yin understood it. ¡°It might not be a hallucination. After some time, his sister might appear.¡± Han Fei shocked Director Zhang and Huang Yin. ¡°No one can say for sure what ghosts are. They die, but they exist in our minds and dreams.¡± Han Fei had been inside Fu Sheng¡¯s altar. He knew that the first-generation ghost came into being from people¡¯s negative emotions. If everyone in Xin Lu was like Director Zhang, scarier ghosts woulde, and the tragedy would repeat itself. ¡°The garden owner connected the real world and cryptic world. Dream set up everything. That¡¯s already two Unmentionables. I wonder if there¡¯s more.¡± Just the thought of it made Han Fei nervous. Xin Lu became the center of the storm. And the storm was getting bigger. ¡°The best way to deal with fear is to face it, but that¡¯s too hard for many.¡± Han Fei released his hold on Director Zhang. The man in the suit rolled out of the bathroom. ¡°Even you don¡¯t have the solution?¡± Huang Yin clicked on his phone, ¡°This is the listpiled by Absolute Truth. Extreme cases like Director Zhang are rare but more people are getting unstable. Also, it¡¯s strange that all these yers are gathered at Xin Lu.¡± ¡°Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech are at Xin Lu. The closer one is to the photonputer, the easier one can be influence?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Huang Yin frowned deeply. He had never encountered something so troublesome. He didn¡¯t expect tragedy toe so swiftly. ¡°There are people working with the three criminal organizations from inside Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma. In fact, the Unmentionables might be hiding among them. We have too many enemies.¡± Han Fei had a giant conflict with the two giants. However, he had to protect Perfect Life. That was Fu Sheng¡¯s whole life and the key to bnce out the cryptic world. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Huang Yin controlled Director Zhang. ¡°You need to gather the people in the game and protect our family. Don¡¯t let the ghosts find any openings.¡± Han Fei said after a silence. ¡°Give up the dream. Be ready that the two worlds will ovep.¡± ¡°Are things that bad?¡± ¡°We need to be prepared for the worst.¡± Han Fei needed to return to the cryptic world to inform his friends to guard the passage. ¡°The longer this is dragged out, the more people will be affected. Many things will be decided in the next few nights.¡± ¡°Will the ghosts from the cryptic world¡­ really be here?¡± Huang Yin hadn¡¯t experienced Fu Sheng¡¯s altar so he couldn¡¯t imagine that terror. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this. Human-created despair keeps umting that it is nowrge enough to bury humanity.¡± Han Fei was not a pessimist. He was a realist. ¡°Stop wasting time. We need to give it our all.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Huang Yin nodded. He called the emergency call to get the police to fetch Director Zhang. ¡°You can contact the police directly when it¡¯s rted to Xin Lu. I might need to stay longer in the dark.¡± Han Fei nned to leave, but he stopped when he was at the door. ¡°Also, help me watch over Seass Cat and the other yers I¡¯ve saved. They are seeds for the future.¡± ¡°They have been seen during the livestream. They might be attacked. I will pay attention to them.¡± After they finished the chat, Han Fei and Huang Yin shopped for various resources to prepare for theing week. ¡­ The sky darkened. Vegebun carried the cat food and cat litter back to her neighborhood. On the inte, she was free and passionate, but she was reserved in real life. She rarely greeted her neighbors. ¡°Strange. Why is the neighborhood so quiet today?¡± Dark clouds gathered in the sky. Rain fell. Vegebun widened her eyes. ¡°Why is the rain ck?¡± Vegebun lifted her head. The ck rain was sticky like evilness in the human heart. The pedestrians hurried by, and no one paid attention to Vegebun. It seemed like only specific people could see the ck rain. ¡°I just changed, but I have to shower again.¡± Vegebun hurried into the corridor. Perhaps she imagined it, but it felt like her corridor was very cold that night. She took out the key in panic. She tried multiple times before she opened the door. She kept turning back. There was nothing in the corridor, but she felt like she had been followed. Vegebun entered her house and closed the door. But when she turned around, that strange feeling returned. ¡°This is my home, so why does it feel so unfamiliar?¡± Vegebun put down the cat litter and called for her cat. The room was quiet. The cats didn¡¯t answer. Vegebun switched on the lights in the living room. She moved along the door when she heard something crawling in her bedroom. She called her cat¡¯s name. Vegebun entered the bedroom and saw the bed shaking. ¡°Don¡¯t hide in there! You¡¯ll dirty the bed.¡± Vegebun knelt down and lifted up the cover. She reached her hand under the bed, ¡°Come out now!¡± She didn¡¯t touch anything. Vegebun bent down to look under the bed when her eyes settled on the corner of her bedroom. Her cat was covered in bloody gashes as it hid behind the door. Then, Vegebun¡¯s fingers touched something. It was cold. It felt like a human face. Chapter 812: The World is Going Mad Vegebun¡¯s gaze froze as she stared at one corner. Her face turned pale and cold sweat poured. The cat hid behind the door. However, the bedsheet moved on its own, and her fingertips touched something. ck rain hit the window pane. Fear enveloped Vegebun. She screamed and fell. She crawled away from the bed. Her back was to the wall. Vegebun grabbed her cat. She stared under the bed nervously. The side of the bedsheet started to sway again. She held her breath as she stared at the bed. The thing under the bed wasing out! Her heart pounded, but then everything returned to normal. It felt like her mind was ying tricks on her. The ck rain outside the window poured harder. Vegebun didn¡¯t dare to stay. She hugged her cat and ran to the living room. ¡°We need to leave!¡± Vegebun was about to get to the door when she heard the familiar cat¡¯s meow again. She lowered her head, and her cat had not moved. The meow came from somewhere else. She turned to her bedroom. The bedsheet was moved back, and a man poked his head from under the bed. He kept making this cat noise. Vegebun was so scared that her legs weakened. The man¡¯s body appeared to be missing bones. He crawled out of bed andnded on his limbs. He crawled to the living room! There was a knocking outside the door. Seass Cat was calling Vegebun¡¯s name. Vegebun immediately reacted, and she opened the door. ¡°Run!¡± Vegebun held her cat with one hand and grabbed Seass Cat with another. She pulled her friend to leave. ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°Run! He¡¯sing after us!¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no one in your house!¡± Seass Cat pressed Vegebun¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Calm down! You¡¯re scaring your cat.¡± Vegebun slowly calmed down. She looked at her cat in her arms. The bloody scars were gone, but she had a few cat scratch marks on her arms. When Vegebun rxed, her cat immediately jumped away like it was scared. ¡°Did you hallucinate?¡± Seass Cat helped Vegebun back into her house. She even entered the bedroom and looked under the bed. There was nothing. ¡°Impossible.¡± Vegebun was very fearful. ¡°I saw a man hiding under my bed. His body is like a cat''s. I touched his face! Yes, I touched his face! It was very cold!¡± ¡°Vegebun, listen to me. Currently, something is wrong with Perfect Life. Many yers have faced simr problems.¡± Seass Cat hugged Vegebun to give her friend support. ¡°It¡¯s all fake. It¡¯s the negative emotion from the game. It¡¯s erging the fear in your memory.¡± ¡°The fear in my memory?¡± Vegebun was confused. ¡°Do you have any fearful memory rted to cats or beds?¡± Erm¡­¡± Vegebun thought for a while, and then her face paled. ¡°I lived with my grandma when I was young. One day, I was out ying hide and seek with my friend. When I passed a cemetery, I saw a wounded old cat.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Out of sympathy, I brought it home. But I hid it under my bed because I was scared that my grandma would scold me. The cat was old, and it understood human habits. It made no sound. But I realized that it kept watching me like it was trying to copy me.¡± This happened a long time ago, but Vegebun still felt afraid thinking about it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Keep on going.¡± Seass Cat held Vegebun¡¯s chilly hands. ¡°After a week, the old cat died under the bed. I started to have a fever. When grandma found out everything, she had someone chop my bed and make it into a coffin. The cat was ced inside and then burned. Back then, my parents were away for work. My grandma brought me to the hospital. She stayed by my side through the night. Then, she started to scold me once it was past 1 am. The nurse said that I was suddenly better after she scolded me for two nights.¡± ¡°Your grandma wasn¡¯t scolding you but the old cat.¡± Seass Cat poured a ss of water for Vegebun. Before Vegebun took the ss, she kept wiping her hands. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°The ck rain stained my hands, and it¡¯s stinky, but I can¡¯t wipe it away!¡± ¡°ck rain?¡± Seass Cat looked out the window. ¡°It¡¯s raining, but the rain is no different from normal.¡± ¡°Look closer!¡± Vegebun stood up to point out the window. ¡°The rain is ck! It¡¯s like dirty blood!¡± ¡°Only people who are affected can see the ck rain?¡± Seass Cat didn¡¯t argue with Vegebun. She called Huang Yin and told him everything. After Huang Yin ended the call, he told Seass Cat to bring Vegebun away. Huang Yin was panicking too. Strange things started to happen after dark. The taxi driver realized there was a white cloth under his seat. He bent down to look when he heard the door open. When he looked up, a passenger was in the backseat. The man wanted to go to a burning site. The driver started the car with confusion. Someone outside shouted angrily at him. Why wouldn¡¯t he take any passenger since his cab was empty? The deliveryman was tired after a whole day of work. Suddenly, it rained. The rain was ck. He held thest delivery he had. He called the number, but there was no answer. He looked up, and on one of the balconies, a woman was waving and shouting at him. The deliveryman rushed up the stairs and slipped. The delivery box fell, and a lot of ck hair poured out. Before the man could recover, he saw a woman in the corridor, waving at him¡­ Huang Yin rubbed his forehead as he received the reporters. ¡°Now, even those who have used the therapy machines developed by Deep Space Tech are being affected. How many tricks does this ghost have?¡± At first, those things were just hallucinations, but from Han Fei, Huang Yin knew that eventually, these things would be real! The Unmentionables joined forces not to take down the city but the whole world. ¡°The speed of mutation is too fast. I need to contact Han Fei.¡± Huang Yin called Han Fei, but he couldn¡¯t get through. ¡­ Han Fei took the taxi back to the old city. It was justte evening, but the sky was already dark. Dark clouds gathered above Xin Lu, and then it rained. Han Fei saw the ck rain falling on him. He stopped and looked up into the sky. Endless darkness was about to bury the whole city. ¡°Has the night arrived sooner?¡± Han Fei ran into his neighborhood, ignoring all the anomalies. He opened the door to his house. Using the cooking skills trained in the cryptic world, he made a big meal. He ced many chairs around the dining table. Han Fei served everything and took the main seat. He looked at the empty seats and talked to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re real or not. Since you¡¯re here, then you¡¯re my guests. But if you misbehave, you¡¯ll be the one on my dining table.¡± Han Fei was the only person in the house, but he had made a tableful of dishes. He didn¡¯t care if his ¡®friends¡¯ had eaten. Han Fei enjoyed the meal a lot. Before he entered the gaming hub, he checked all over his house and finally checked his phone. No one called him. He checked his messages. Everything was fine. Then, Han Fei clicked open his album, and the strange picture was deleted. ¡°Someone has touched my phone.¡± Han Fei had once discovered a special picture in his house. The person snapped the picture of Han Fei when he was gaming. The picture was gone, but there was a new note in the note app. ¡°The day¡¯s name is Night. Day is crying, and Night isughing. When Night leaves, he will return Day theughter.¡± The rain fell harder. The ck rain hit the windows. Han Fei was dulled by this rain. It felt like he had never left the game. ¡°If I can¡¯t stop the garden owner and Dream, this city will turn into a cryptic world.¡± Han Fei could understand Fu Sheng¡¯s choice, but he couldn¡¯t pick the same path. ¡°Perhaps I need to work extra hard to bring light to both worlds, but if no one is willing to do that, how will we have a brighter future?¡± Han Fei put on the gaming helmet. Blood fell. Han Fei felt his back lighter, like someone had taken part of his burden away from him. ¡°I wonder who is so unlucky.¡± Han Fei returned to the skyscraper. Han Fei had left for a whole day, so many things might have changed already. Han Fei summoned Big Sin before he opened the door. Darkness, rot, rust, and grim instantly pulled Han Fei back into focus. Han Fei touched the ground. Evil Soul didn¡¯t react. He looked through his inventory, and No. 2¡¯s brain fragment was still there. Han Fei took out the fragment, and the flesh around him started to gather. Several minutester, the director appeared before Han Fei. After Han Fei ced the fragment inside the director¡¯s body, Evil Soul¡¯s eyes opened. ¡°This is not fun. I feel like my body has been cut into pieces.¡± Evil Soul¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°After you leave, it seems like I¡¯ll go into slumber too.¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to kill and rece me?¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡°You need to stop hanging out with that Evil Soul. He¡¯s affecting you too much.¡± Evil Soul looked behind Han Fei. His expression was strange, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Where¡¯s everyone else?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to them.¡± Evil Soul¡¯s flesh melted into the ground. He left Han Fei in a Mausoleum on the 25th floor. Ji Zheng and the others were hiding there. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Han Fei sighed when he realized no one was injured. ¡°Something big is happening over the 50 floors. The elevators have not stopped moving.¡± Ji Zheng held the boy¡¯s hand. After he stopped drinking and shaved his beard, he looked so much younger. ¡°Is it still the same? The dead bodies are transported, and then their heads explode?¡± ¡°No. They die in many different ways now.¡± Ji Zheng took out the pictures he had taken. ¡°The Night Police are killing Dictators, Deathborns are killing everyone, Taboos are running wild, and new Pure Hatreds have entered the building.¡± Chapter 813: Pillar Han Fei took the pictures from Ji Zheng. The first picture was taken in the elevator lobby. All the elevators appeared out of control. The doors kept opening and closing, emitting dead bodies. The second picture was taken on an unknown floor. The dead were possessed to kill Disciples and the locals. The third picture was a woman in red surrounded by endless curses. ¡°Where did you take thisst picture?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes froze on thest picture. Even though the picture was blurry, Han Fei recognized her easily. ¡°The 49th floor. The woman is wrapped in death and curse. She appears to be looking for someone. She has been killing from floor 1 to floor 50.¡± Ji Zheng was scared by the woman. He didn¡¯t even dare to get close to take a picture of her. ¡°Pure Hatreds from outside have entered the building, and God still hasn¡¯t done anything?¡± Han Fei felt this was too abnormal. The skyscraper was the garden owner¡¯sir. ¡°It looks like the Unmentionable¡¯s target is really the passage at the theme park.¡± Han Fei waved at Mr. Mo for the man to take out the broken radio. ¡°I wish tomunicate with the dancer. Can you help me?¡± ¡°Themunication can only go one way.¡± Mr. Mo sighed. ¡°Plus, the number of times we can use this radio is limited. We need to cherish it.¡± ¡°This is very important.¡± Han Fei ced the radio before Big Sin¡¯s head. ¡°How did you manage to send messages outst time?¡± When the dancer contacted Han Fei, Big Sin used its curse to send out the message that Han Fei was mating crazily in the building. It was probably why the red Pure Hatred charged into the building. Big Siny on the ground with a sorry expression. ¡°Don¡¯t y the victim. You¡¯re the same as Shen Luo.¡± Han Fei said. With Han Fei¡¯s urging, Big Sin injected the radio with Soul Poison. More cracks appeared on the radio. Mr. Mo was shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. A few minutester, static came from the radio. Then the dancer¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Why is my radio wet?¡± ¡°Be careful! That¡¯s poison!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve already encountered Mr. Mo in the building. You need to inform the Pure Hatreds who areing to find me! Get them to return to the theme park tunnel now! The Unmentionable¡¯s target might be the tunnel! They have to protect the altar at the theme park!¡± ¡°Tunnel? Theme park? What¡­¡± The call ended before the dancer could react. The radio was covered in Soul Poison. One had to wait some more before the radio could be used again. ¡°Hopefully, the elder can pass my message on.¡± Han Fei had tried his best. He returned the radio to Mr. Mo and took out the red paper doll from his pocket. The paper doll was very excited. It was connected to Xu Qin. They could sense each other. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Han Fei needed to do two things. One was to find No. 2¡¯s other brain fragments, and two was to reconnect with the Pure Hatred. One could only enter but not exit the skyscraper. Even Pure Hatreds wouldn¡¯t attempt such a dangerous thing. After all, this was the Unmentionable¡¯s territory. However, the Pure Hatred barged in without hesitation. They were already more than neighbors. Evil Soul spread his influence over the first 50 floors. Han Fei led everyone into the bloody elevators. With the paper doll leading the way, they came to the 40th floor. When he exited the elevator, the familiar curses surrounded Han Fei. The food he ate daily was vored with this curse. ¡°Xu Qin used her power on this floor.¡± Han Fei kicked away the trash in the corridor and checked every room. All the curses in the female tenants had been taken away. ¡°There¡¯s no survivor. She¡¯s worried.¡± ¡°Worried? More like cruel.¡± Ji Zheng had no idea where he got to know these friends. None of them was normal. ¡°Come. We¡¯ll keep on heading up!¡± ¡°Are you sure? Floors 40 to 50 are where the Dictators live. They¡¯ve enved many monsters, and some of them are even God¡¯s creations.¡± Ji Zheng reminded, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to stop you. I just want you to consider it.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we already killed one Dictator?¡± Han Fei headed to the elevator booth. ¡°We have no way back. Instead of cing hope on others, we should rely on ourselves to grab fate by its throat.¡± The scent of blood was thick inside the booth. The 20-plus elevators had not stopped working. Living and dead creatures kept entering and leaving. The passengers knew they wouldn¡¯t leave the elevators alive, but they all rushed to get into them. The people from above floor 50 wanted toe down to avoid the tragedy, and the people from below floor 50 wanted to go up for a better life. The number on the panel changed. When the red number became 49, the elevator stopped. The elevator cards Han Fei found didn¡¯t have the privilege to go beyond that. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between floors above 50 and below 50?¡± Han Fei exited the elevator while carrying the paper doll. Chilling curses gathered toward Han Fei. It was like a red hug. ¡°It represents two eras.¡± Mr. Mo stayed far away from Han Fei. ¡°I heard from the dancer that the garden owner had split his life into two stages. They correspond to the floors below and above 50. As you can see, the floors below 50 are all dirty and poor. This represents the garden owner¡¯s childhood.¡± ¡°Then, the floors above 50 are his adulthood?¡± ¡°Not really. It¡¯s more urately¡­¡± Mr. Mo thought for a while, ¡°They represent the garden owner¡¯s memory after he became a ghost.¡± ¡°Memory after he became a ghost?¡± ¡°Even though the people below floor 50 are poor, dirty, and afflicted by diseases, they are still humans. The floors above 50 are luxurious and pretty. But that is just an illusion. Based on what the dancer said, the ce is crazy, absurd, and despairing. It¡¯s a ce without normal emotions.¡± Mr. Mo lowered his voice. ¡°This skyscraper is the garden owner¡¯s whole life.¡± ¡°How can we enter the floors above 50?¡± Han Fei looked at the paper doll that was rapidly absorbing curses. He believed that Xu Qin had left behind many curses so that they could help Han Fei should hee here. ¡°There are three methods. You get the permission from God; Go through the Taboos in the stairwell; Open God¡¯s altar.¡± Ji Zheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to get there, but I haven¡¯t seeded. With your monster¡¯s help, we should be able to get through the stairwell with a 30 percent chance of survival.¡± ¡°The stairwell is not the best open. Bring me to God¡¯s altar.¡± Han Fei summoned Big Sin. It was so excited to be on the 49th floor. ¡°God¡¯s altar only exists in legends. Other than the most pious Disciples, no one knows where it is. I even suspect it¡¯s a scam.¡± Ji Zheng was about to persuade Han Fei to give up when Big Sin charged down a direction like crazy. ¡°Follow it!¡± Xu Qin had just cleansed floor 49th so they didn¡¯t run into much resistance. But when they moved, they noticed broken pieces of Xu Qin¡¯s clothes. The Pure Hatred was injured when she was here. Han Fei picked up the pieces and moved faster. Big Sin led them on a spin before they came to a strange ce. At the center of Floor 49 was a pir more than 3 meters wide. This was something that didn¡¯t exist on the other floors. ¡°A bearing wall?¡± Han Fei touched the giant pir. He gave Big Sin a look. Thetter understood it. It rammed into the pir! Even God¡¯s consciousness couldn¡¯t crack Big Sin¡¯s shell, but after it rammed into the pir, a small crack appeared on its head. Soul Poison and ck blood stained the stone pir. Big Sin became more excited after it was injured. Big Sin was attracted by the thing inside the pir. It rammed into the pir again and again ¡°Is this okay?¡± Ji Zheng closed the boy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Should we stop it?¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯m its owner, I can¡¯t really stop it.¡± Han Fei¡¯s Life Point still hadn¡¯t recovered. More Soul Poison and ck blood covered the pir. Patterns appeared on the pir. There were wailing faces of endless victims. Their bodies were sealed inside the pir. ¡°We¡¯ll attack it together!¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and moved to the pir. ¡°Are you sure? God has ced this here¡­¡± Before Mr. Mo could finish, Han Fei shed the pir. The blinding light avoided the human faces. Cracks appeared beside the faces. Ji Zheng sucked in a cold breath. He looked at Han Fei and Big Sin, who had no fear of God. He couldn¡¯t tell if the pet was mimicking the owner or the other way around. Ji Zheng and the rest really didn¡¯t need to do anything. Rest in Peace, and Big Sin had severely damaged the surface of the pir. The two conflicting forces peeled back the ¡®shell¡¯ of the pir. The stonework fell away to reveal the true form of the pir. The victims¡¯ bodies were twisted together to form a pir. This was not a stone pir. It was a human pir. ¡°Rest in Peace can¡¯t injure these victims.¡± Han Fei stopped. Big Sin beside him was agitated. Its Soul Poison was stopped by something on the human pir. ¡°Big Sin is only interested in God¡¯s altar. The thing it¡¯s looking for is inside the pir. The method to go to the floor above 50 should be hidden inside the pir too.¡± Han Fei knew Big Sin very well. ¡°This pir is built by God to be the skyscraper¡¯s foundation. These innocent people are live sacrifices.¡± Mr. Mo¡¯s eyes filled with pity and pain. ¡°God has sacrificed so many people to build this skyscraper.¡± ¡°Is there a way for us to save these people?¡± Han Fei stood beside the human pir. ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Mo looked at Han Feiplicatedly. ¡°kill that Evil God.¡± Chapter 814: Madam, Are you Looking for the Evil Soul ¡°No one can kill the Evil God. If someone could, then he¡¯d be the new God.¡± Ji Zheng hoped Han Fei could abandon his wishful thinking. The human pir was the center of the skyscraper. The garden owner wouldn¡¯t let anyone destroy it. ¡°No one will be able to get to the floor above 50. That¡¯s the rules.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to create new rules?¡± Other than Big Sin, no one had faith in Han Fei. Everyone stayed away from the human pir. ¡°There¡¯s something Big Sin wants inside the human pir. Part of the altar might be inside the innocent victims. The death of the innocents builds up the sins of these people.¡± Han Fei held Rest in Peace and touched the human pir. The innocent victims bit at him. Their bodies were bound together. The pir started to nt. ¡°Even Rest in Peace won¡¯t harm you, but you¡¯d bite me?¡± There was no kindness in the skyscraper. The best way to prevent oneself from being harmed was to harm others first. The best example was Big Sin. It attacked the human pir immediately. However, everyone could see the consequence. Big Sin was so tough that even God couldn¡¯t injure it, but now its ck blood had almost dyed the human pir. The kindness of these victims was transmuted into malice. Over the years, Han Fei was the only exception. Rest in Peace wouldn¡¯t harm the innocent. It avoided the innocent and only attacked the gaps. Even someone with the best knife skills couldn¡¯t shave away the stonework without harming the victims, but Han Fei had done it. He didn¡¯t injure the victims. The sharp butcher¡¯s knife had no murderous aura. The sharpest knife in the sinner¡¯s eyes was like a star in the victim¡¯s eyes. Big Sin stopped attacking the human pir. The others stayed away as well. Only Han Fei used his hand to touch the human pir. Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to help these souls, so he used Soul-depth Touch to ask them directly. Endless resentment surged to Han Fei¡¯s brain through his arm. The whirlpool threatened to consume Han Fei. Li Rou moved forward to help Han Fei, but she was stopped by Ji Zheng. He shook his head and handed a picture he had taken to Li Rou. In the blurry picture, Han Fei took out the me from his heart and lit the way for the endless souls. The victims inside the human pir ignored all kinds of defense. They bit on Han Fei¡¯s soul and consciousness. Han Fei was slowly dragged into the human pir. Big Sin circled around Han Fei. It wanted to drag Han Fei out, but it was afraid of tearing Han Fei apart. ¡°Stay guard outside! They want to let me see the source of the pain!¡± Han Fei was not a reckless person. When he touched the human pir, he knew their secrets. The victims¡¯ souls were trapped here because God turned them into ck cloth to cover up the altar. Innocence was used to cover up God¡¯s dark and dirty heart. The victims¡¯ consciousness was all over the ce. Their message was convoluted. To get a clearer picture, Han Fei did something crazy. He silently released the souls inside Rest in Peace. The kindest souls in the world melted into the human pir. As theyforted the innocent victims, they opened up a rtively safe path for Han Fei. Han Fei was swallowed by the human pir in the blink of an eye. His body was crushed by endless body parts. From the outside, the human pir didn¡¯t look big, but it was a totally different dimension inside. There were dead bodies everywhere. With the help of Rest in Peace, Han Fei slowly sank to the center of the human pir. He saw the core of the skyscraper. It was a figurine wrapped in broken body parts. It was the strangest figurine Han Fei had ever seen. Half of the figurine was made of stone, and the other half was made of flesh! The figurine looked very human. It was seated, and its face was blurred. It held two identical flowers in its hands. ¡°The skyscraper is a giant altar. Does this mean I¡¯ve found God¡¯s figurine?¡± The human pir was the key to keeping the skyscraper upright. The tenants here knew the pir was built by God. However, no one knew God had hidden one of his figurines inside the pir. Han Fei gripped Rest in Peace as he looked at the figurine. He reached towards it. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are. I¡¯ll chop you up first!¡± Han Fei was very weak, but Rest in Peace was a Grade D unique item. It could even injure Pure Hatreds. Han Fei wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. The de cut through the flesh as Han Fei approached the figurine. At that moment, the figurine suddenly opened its eyes! ¡°The figurine hase alive?!¡± In an instant, Han Fei felt soaked in cold water. His soul was frozen. He had not seen such a pair of eyes before. It was dark, deep, and unfathomable. The left eye was like the night sky, and the right eye the abyss. It had no humanity but eyes that could see through everything. A flower petal fell from the figurine¡¯s hand. All the bodies were dyed red. Han Fei was enclosed within a special space. He couldn¡¯t even open his menu. This was the real cryptic world. With just a gaze, Han Fei had lost all power of resistance. The souls were swallowed by blood. Everything was silent. Han Fei could feel his heart stopping. With the eyes watching him, Han Fei felt so worthless. The pure darkness easily consumed his determination and hope. Han Fei was being sucked into the eyes, falling into the dark abyss. ¡°Is this the power of the Unmentionable?¡± The sense of vertigo intensified. Han Fei¡¯s brain started to copse until the Red Orphanage appeared. The maddeningughter awakened Han Fei. All the memories were torn apart, giving them an intense chill. Only one image remained. The sun was rising. The warm light pierced through the darkness, shining on a new day. The memory Li Xue¡¯s teacher had given Han Fei chased away the cold and darkness. Han Fei¡¯s memory was melting from the ice. When Han Fei reopened his eyes, he was facing the figurine. The figurine wanted to raise its arm, but it was bound by a ck chain written with sins! ¡°The Butterfly case, the Feng Shui case, the Ghost eye case, the Fu Family Haunted House case, the arson case¡­ This is Li Xue¡¯s teacher¡¯s chain!¡± The scariest Night Police was fighting the power left behind by God alone, so God didn¡¯t have time to deal with Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve received the best present.¡± Madness, pain, and despair flooded out of the Red Orphanage and washed over Han Fei;¡¯s soul. Han Fei aimed the de at the figurine¡¯s neck! The flower petals fell as a bloody wound appeared on the figurine¡¯s neck. A crisp sound echoed inside Han Fei¡¯s soul. Rest in Peace was covered in cracks like it could break in the next second. After losing two flower petals, the flowers were not as red as before. All the victims started to struggle, but it was pointless before God. The limbs engulfed Han Fei. The chain covered with sins dragged the figurine into the sea of death. The owner of the chain never wanted to survive. His best solution was to die with the figurine. Han Fei¡¯s ears buzzed. He felt someone pulling him from behind. He escaped from the red sea of death! The human bodies fell out of the human pir. Han Fei copsed to the ground. Half of the ghost tattoo was gone. The red paper doll was heavily injured as it hugged the back of Han Fei¡¯s waist. The figurine managed to pull Han Fei into the abyss with just a gaze. That was the power of the Unmentionable. ¡°When the Singer started to sing, all the ghosts who heard it would be affected. But the Singer¡¯s power is so much weakerpared to the garden owner.¡± Big Sin bit Han Fei¡¯s clothes, trying its best to pull Han Fei back. Mr. Mo and Ji Zheng ran over to check on Han Fei¡¯s injuries. They shouted at Han Fei, but Han Fei couldn¡¯t hear anything. He hadn¡¯t recovered from the Unmentionable¡¯s influence yet. He needed some time before his senses returned. Blood faded away, and Han Fei¡¯s eyes focused. He looked at the cracked human pir and the ceiling. The flesh and stone peeled off. There was a giant hole in the ceiling of the 49th floor. They could see what was happening on the 50th floor. The 50th floor, where normal citizens were not allowed to go, was made from human bodies. Every carcass wase tied with red threads and bound with soul bells. There was nothing living on this floor. ¡°You¡¯ve done it!¡± Ji Zheng shook Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°But the floors above 50 seem to be different from what we imagined.¡± ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re going up?¡± Mr. Mo wrote a few characters on Han Fei to heal him. ¡°We have no reason not to.¡± Han Fei looked at the hilt he was holding. ¡°Also, I just saw God.¡± ¡°You saw him?¡± ¡°Yes. I even cut him.¡± Han Fei thought back to what he had experienced earlier. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s keep moving.¡± ¡­ A stairwell door on the 25th floor shattered. Thousands of curses crawled into the corridor. A woman holding a dead ghost¡¯s head appeared. ¡°His voice is calling.¡± The woman saw the power of the taboo gathering. She didn¡¯t look afraid. ¡°I was just trying to see if my voice can affect the skyscraper since I¡¯ve taken over 7 floors already.¡± The director was reformed. Evil Soul pulled the fate threads and appeared 10 meters away from the woman. When the woman saw the director, she frowned. She tossed the head away and took out a table knife burning with ck me. ¡°His life¡¯s dream is to be cut up and served on your dining table. I can verify that. He has imagined many times to be eaten by you. I hope you won¡¯t mind that crazy soul¡¯s passionate love!¡± The director retreated and pointed upward. ¡°The thread of fate has been bound. Madam, the person you¡¯re looking for is now looking for you.¡± Chapter 815: The Scare ¡°I¡¯m an extremely proud person, but I feel cowed around you. The feeling is stuck deep inside my soul, but he hasn¡¯t told you about it before. ¡°In the past, I thought this kind of mutated love was very scary, but when you¡¯re near, I know why he¡¯s so entrapped in it. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m trash. I¡¯m just telling you what he¡¯s feeling.¡± The director had no idea what Han Fei was hiding. He just told everything in his heart. Evil Soul didn¡¯t hold back. He wished that Han Fei would be carried off to Xu Qin¡¯s kitchen tonight. After Han Fei was cooked, he could take over the body. From his perspective, that was the only use of that normal soul. ¡­ Han Fei shivered as if he could feel someone targeting him. The broken red paper doll tried to tell Han Fei something, but it was too injured. ¡°My soul was about to be sucked away with just a nce. The distance between me and the Unmentionable is toorge.¡± Han Fei could finally understand why Fu Sheng had chosen to give up everything and choose to be an Unmentionable. This power was too alluring. If Han Fei had been given a chance, he might choose this power too. The group set on the steps made from human bodies and came to the absurd world created by God. ¡°What is painted on the walls?¡± Han Fei noticed something interesting. Big Sin, who was not afraid of anything, carried Han Fei on his back as it carefully moved down the middle of the corridor, afraid to touch the walls on the side. The normal Big Sin would have rammed its way through. ¡°They should be curses left behind by the Unmentionable. I¡¯ve seen simr patterns on Disciples before.¡± Ji Zheng took pictures of the wall. ¡°There¡¯s no living person on this floor. I heard that if one stays on the 50th floor for more than 10 minutes, they will stay here forever.¡± Mr. Mo looked at the dead bodies encased in the walls. ¡°The rumors should be real. Don¡¯t you notice the walls are closing in?¡± ¡°Should we go back down?¡± Li Rou was worried about Han Fei¡¯s injury. She was a half Deviant and was treated like a monster by the tenants. Only Han Fei treated her differently. ¡°Li Xue¡¯s teacher is fighting God alone. I don¡¯t know how he manages to get that power as a normal human, but I can imagine the sacrifice he has paid for it. In this world, we¡¯re the only ones who can help him.¡± Han Fei had too many reasons to keep on going. There was a powerful force growing in the corridors. The Taboos had gotten out of control. Han Fei¡¯s group didn¡¯t dare to use the corridors. They took a route around and returned to the elevator lobby. Han Fei¡¯s elevator card could only take them to the 49th floor. Only those approved by God could advance beyond floor 50. This floor was the ce to bury all the resistance and the ce of birth for many Disciples. ¡°My card can¡¯t get us further than this¡­¡± At that moment, Han Fei noticed that the door to elevator 19 couldn¡¯t close. He went closer to take a look. The door had been forced open. The booth was stuck on one of the floors. Han Fei eased half of his body into the elevator well. This was the first time Han Fei examined the elevator from this angle. The elevator was not an object but a giant head. Taking the elevator meant entering their mouths. The pale cheeks, rotten mouth, gouged-out organs, and a head covered in God¡¯s curse, that was the true form of the elevator. The other elevators still retained the illusion, but Elevator 19 had been ¡®killed¡¯ by some kind of power. ¡°Once God dies, all the illusions will disappear. This building made from human death will be exposed.¡± Mr. Mo sighed when Han Fei had Big Sin carry him into the elevator shaft. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going from here.¡± Han Fei found another path. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Zheng didn¡¯t dare to follow. ¡°Why are we afraid? Let¡¯s go!¡± Han Fei had Big Sin lead the way. He saw the thick blood scab and strange blood worms crawling in the shaft. Big Sin poked the walls, and many strange worms came out of the blood scabs. Any other ghosts would have been eaten, but Big Sin was an exception. None of the worms dared to get close to Big Sin. It was simr to the situation at Lake God ind. ¡°Get over here!¡± Big Sin pried open the elevator door to floor 51. Mr. Mo and the rest were shocked. With Han Fei urging them, they eventually entered floor 51. ¡°This path is not bad. It¡¯s much quieter.¡± After Big Sin left the shaft, all the worms returned to the blood scab. They were gone. ¡°The people below floor 50 say the floors above 50 are heaven, but there¡¯s nothing special about this ce.¡± The floors below 50 were simr to Xin Lu from several decades ago. The floors above 50 had new technology. Technology changed lives and brought in new horrors. The doors had been swapped for electric doors. The eye in the surveince camera blinked asionally. Everything was changed, but the unchanging thing was the heavy sense of despair. However, one thing was true. The floors above 50 ovepped with real life. However, real life could represent heaven for the people of the cryptic world. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t trust anything you see. The walls made from dead bodies are real. This is what God wants us to see. We can¡¯t be fooled by it.¡± Mr. Mo tried to push the doors. There were signs of living everywhere, but there was no one around. Just endless paper dolls. The paper fathers, mothers, and children stayed in different rooms. They were doing their own things, but when Mr. Mo opened the door, they all froze. ¡°Is the whole floor justprised of paper dolls?!¡± The 50th floor was the start when God changed. The 51st floor was the firstyer after God changed. This ce was special for God. ¡°The false God has lost his family. There were only his toys and fake parents left.¡± Ji Zheng wanted to take a picture when the paper doll suddenly looked up at him. The eyes of all the dolls had been dug out, but the two dark holes caused Ji Zheng to feel deep fear. ¡°Should we kill these paper dolls? Or leave them be?¡± ¡°They seem to be God¡¯s toy.¡± Han Fei entered the room with the red paper doll. He held the child¡¯s paper doll¡¯s hand and used Soul-depth Touch. Compliance, loss, emptiness¡­ There was a child¡¯s soul trapped inside the paper doll. The child had lost all his emotions. In a way, he was no different from a paper doll. ¡°If a normal person wants to leave here, he has to be an obedient paper doll?¡± The people here had been modified to be puppet. Han Fei didn¡¯t kill the paper dolls because there were too many of them. ¡°Evil Soul is spreading too slowly. I need to find No. 2¡¯s other brain fragments and help Li Xue¡¯s teacher.¡± Han Fei entered the corridor. Suddenly a drop of ck rain fell on the back of his arm. He looked up. He was inside the building, so why would he be affected by rain? ¡°This is a strange feeling. When I¡¯m here, it feels like I¡¯m back in real life. Will I eventually be unable to differentiate between the two?¡± Han Fei had a bad feeling as the ck raindrop disappeared from his arm. As he came closer to the Unmentionable¡¯s power, he could feel his influence closer. This was not an actual attack but more like an inexplicable despair. ¡°The floors below 50 are like a yard for the animals. The floors above 50 are like God¡¯s home.¡± Chapter 816: Floor 51 Han Fei hadn¡¯tpleted the conditions to leave the game, so no matter what happened in real life, he couldn¡¯t leave. Even though he was anxious, he decided to keep exploring. If he had to choose, he would stay in the cryptic world because there were more things for him here. ¡°The things the dancer left behind are in the safehouse above floor 50. Should we go get them first?¡± Mr. Mo held the radio. ¡°The dancer said the things there might help us leave.¡± ¡°Do you know which floor they¡¯re at?¡± ¡°We can still use the radio onest time¡­¡± Mr. Mo made the decision. ¡°I have a bad feeling like my whole body is soaked in an invisible sea. A force is pulling me downwards. I wish toplete thest thing the dancer told me to do before I lose myself.¡± Mr. Mo also felt the Unmentionable¡¯s influence. No one could see him, but God had influence everywhere. ¡°Okay.¡± Due to the pressure, they decided to find the safehouse first. Han Fei found an empty room. Big Sin guarded the door, and the others guarded the passage. Mr. Mo removed his jacket and carried the broken radio to Big Sin. The ck me burst at once. ¡°Have it inject it with Soul Poison now!¡± A scream came out of the radio. Soul Poison dripped, and the screams got louder. When the shell of the radio cracked, they saw a cursed ear and a half-ruined face. It was still bleeding like it was alive. ¡°Is this the radio¡¯s true form? Has the dancer been carrying a person¡¯s severed ear around? What was he listening to?¡± ¡°This is a present given to him by his best friend! Ask him about the location of the safehouse!¡± Mr. Mo¡¯s body was getting burnt with his clothes. His body was like a book covered with the character Death. ¡°We¡¯ve passed floor 50. Where did you once stay?¡± Han Fei shouted at the ear. The half-human face shivered in the ck me and Soul Poison. The dancer¡¯s voice came out of the torn mouth. ¡°I lived on the 80th floor. The first safehouse is on the 51st floor. The Taboo on that floor helped me. Don¡¯t disturb anyone and find a Mausoleum filled with tombstones! Be careful of mirrors!¡± The dancer wanted to say more, but the face suddenly saw something scary. It dissolved into a puddle of liquid. ¡°A Taboo helped the dancer to escape from the skyscraper. I wonder who that Taboo is.¡± ¡°You better worry about us first.¡± The boy beside Ji Zheng appeared like he was about to lose control again. Ji Zheng pressed his head, but it was pointless. Something was triggering the boy. ¡°What do you think God¡¯s power is?¡± Han Fei felt like he was losing himself. He knew he was in the cryptic world, but everything around him reminded him of real life. When he dealt with the figurine, he remembered that a figurine couldpletely seal up his powers and trap him within a special zone. ¡°The biggest difference between Unmentionable and a normal Pure Hatred is that Unmentionable has their own territory.¡± After Mr. Mo¡¯s jacket burned away, he looked much weaker, ¡°If this world is a giant first-generation ghost, we¡¯re all souls living in his body. We need to abide by his rules. However, Unmentionables have broken away from that rule. They are the new ghosts.¡± Han Fei was suddenly reminded of the different levels of ghosts. Animated regrets, Lingering Spirits, Pure Hatreds, they were not called ghosts. They were manifestations of different emotions. ¡°You two better stop. Do you want to die talking about that in the Unmentionable¡¯s territory?¡± Ji Zheng kicked away the ash and carried the boy forward. ¡°Since we know the safehouse is on this floor, we need to hurry. The boy can¡¯t handle this much longer.¡± Even though he had been corrupted, Ji Zheng¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t changed. He was not the best reporter, but he was once a kind reporter. ¡°I can help find a Mausoleum.¡± Li Rou cut her wrist and had her blood flow out. As a half Deviant, she could sense the location of the nearbyrge Mausoleum. ¡°There aren¡¯t many Mausoleums on this floor. They¡¯re gathered at the northern side.¡± When Han Fei¡¯s group moved down the northern side, strange things started to happen. The paper dolls hid behind the doors to look at Han Fei. They seemed toe alive after Han Fei made some kind of decision. Even though they were paper dolls, Han Fei had this feeling that they were alive and mocking him. ¡°The power of verbal abuse is strong, but thankfully, I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± The 51st floor was like a ce for a child to y house. Perhaps God would visit this floor when he wanted to experience some kind of emotions. He treated these paper dolls as friends and family. They walked down two long corridors. Li Rou wanted to keep on moving when a rubber ball rolled out of a room. The door opened and a child with a ruddy face came out. He picked up the rubber ball embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Before he finished, the boy saw Big Sin. He was stunned and peed his pants. ¡°Why is there a child on this floor filled with paper dolls?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put your guard down!¡± Ji Zheng took a picture. The boy was bound by two different colored fate threads. One was ck as ink, the other red as blood. ¡°This boy is a Dictator!¡± The boy fell to the ground and screamed for his parents. The door was pushed open, and two monsters made from paper crawled out. The mother looked like a centipede. It had many small ws, and she kept cursing someone. The father only had one leg, but his body was asrge as a monster. Whenever he jumped, a lot of ck paper would fall to the ground. ¡°This boy was God¡¯s childhood friend. God killed his parents so that he would be like God.¡± Ji Zheng heard stories about this boy. ¡°The paper dolls are alling this way. We can¡¯t waste time here. It¡¯s pointless.¡± Han Fei nodded. He waved at everyone. ¡°Run through them! We need to find the Mausoleum first!¡± The wound on Big Sin¡¯s head had healed. Everyone ignored the boy and charged down the corridor. The boy cried even harder. Many paper dolls came out of the room. They looked at Han Fei¡¯s group, and their faces started to change. Some of them started to look like Ji Zheng, others looked like Mr. Mo, but most of them took Han Fei¡¯s faces. Tears slid down his face. The boy lifted his head. He was crying, but his lips were smiling to reveal his uneven teeth. ¡°Mom, dad, I don¡¯t want a birthday present. I want you to kill him for me.¡± The mother scolded the boy, and the father didn¡¯t move. The two paper dolls hoped the boy could change his mind. The boy had a ghastly expression on his face, ¡°My best friend said that you¡¯ll always listen to my orders!¡± He took out a normal poker card from his pocket. It was the King of Clubs. ¡°Kill him! Just like how you have run your car into that pedestrian!¡± The fat boy¡¯s emotions frayed. He twisted the card and held his brain as hemanded his parents. His brain was broken as if that was the only way to be God¡¯s friend. The boy revealed many secrets. The paper parents lost their rationality. They turned around to chase after Han Fei when footsteps appeared on the 51st floor. As the footsteps approached, all the paper dolls that had Han Fei¡¯s faces were mercilessly torn apart. A crazy woman wasing. The ck me of hatred burned. The boy shivered. He felt real fear. He sat on the ground and shouted his best friend¡¯s name. ¡°Gao Xing! I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to! You need to help me!¡± His best friend didn¡¯t appear. However, his parents turned back from chasing Han Fei to guard beside the boy. Chapter 817: Second Fragment Taboo was the most feared thing in the building. They were not afraid of anything and were ready to challenge God. Whenever a Taboo showed up, a whole floor would be massacred. The child¡¯s King of Club started to change. He didn¡¯t expect a Taboo to appear on his floor. The paper dolls were shredded easily. The ck fire burned through God¡¯s toys. The reddy was unstoppable. ¡°Why are you looking for me? Why am I so unlucky? I haven¡¯t done anything!¡± The kid hid behind his parents. He was very innocent. When he was young, he was protected by his parents. Then, he was protected by his ¡®friend¡¯. Thanks to his friend, he became a greenhouse flower. His friend took away his independence in exchange for endless joy. The boy was this way even after death. He was always a child. He only knew how to cry and pee his pants. The hand covered in ck me pressed on the father¡¯s head. The curse and me burned through its body. The paper heart covered in pus fell to the ground. It looked just like the rubber ball the boy had been ying with. ¡°What are you? Go away!¡± The man abandoned his mother and ran away. The ck me burned. The woman chased after the boy. The curse patched up the gaps on her clothes. ¡­ Han Fei heard the boy¡¯s crying. He urged Big Sin to move faster. The northern corridor of the 51st floor was covered in talismans as if this zone was forbidden. ¡°Sealing up a Taboo is hard, but releasing them should be easy.¡± The paper dolls stopped chasing them. Han Fei sighed in relief. He climbed down from Big Sin¡¯s back and looked at the many doors. Most talismans in the cryptic world were just decorations. They were ineffective against ghosts. Han Fei reached out to pull off one of the talismans, but as he touched the talisman, his mind faltered. The lights twisted, and the floor nted. The doors looked like crying faces. Han Fei bit on his tongue, and the pain jolted him awake. His sight blurred, and he saw a ck shadow at the end of the corridor. He couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face or clothes, but the person was very familiar. The shadow walked towards Han Fei. All the talismans in the corridor rustled noisily. ¡°No. 2?¡± The shadow waved at Han Fei. He couldn¡¯t get close to Han Fei, so Han Fei had to go to him. Han Fei pulled down the talisman from the door. The world hadn¡¯t returned to normal. The slide down to the abyss was irreversible. The other tenants would have escaped at this moment, but Han Fei opened his eyes to wee the abyss. He pulled down the talismans one after another. It was hard to tell whether he or the world was going crazy. He moved down the sealed corridor and walked past all the sealed doors. He listened to the adults in the room talking about Night and chanting the name of a new God.¡± ¡°Is this the Taboo¡¯s power? To draw people in to worship them?¡± There was a family behind every door. Every family had its own memory. These rooms were like time capsules. They were the Taboo¡¯s treasures. The childrenughed, and the adults cried. Death visited every room. Han Fei pulled down the talismans as he chased after the shadow. The doors behind him opened. Memory about death slipped out. This Taboo sealed up on the 51st floor might have powers rted to death. They could collect the dead¡¯s memory and manifest them. ¡°Death is the end of life, the start of all souls. Any power rted to death is scary. No wonder God will trap this Taboo.¡± The shadow appeared again. He led Han Fei past many corners. Just as the skyscraper was about to tip over, Han Fei saw a unique door. The door existed between two worlds. This room wouldn¡¯t have existed on a normal floor. It couldn¡¯t be seen from a normal angle. ¡°Is this the safehouse mentioned by the dancer? It¡¯s so hard to find!¡± Han Fei looked around. The floor was before his eyes. The world had turned 90 degrees. The powerful brain had created something incredible. Han Fei opened the door and saw an altar covered in dust. The altar was small and was ced on a study table. The altar doors were sealed. The shadow that waved at Han Fei was the altar¡¯s shadow. ¡°Is that you? No. 2?¡± Han Fei had witnessed the power of the Unmentionables. If they wanted to kill him, he would be dead already. Han Fei slowly walked forward. The table was normal andmon. The altar was different from the other altars because other than the door, it had many sealed-up small windows. The windows were the altar¡¯s eyes or God¡¯s hope. It didn¡¯t like to be trapped in enclosed spaces, so he created windows. The altar¡¯s shadow leaned on Han Fei¡¯s shadow. This altar was very kind to Han Fei. A normal person would feel fear when they met a ghost, but Han Fei felt this sense of familiarity. ¡°I¡¯ll let you out.¡± Han Fei reached for the talisman on the door. Once he touched the talisman, his body froze. An unimaginable power rose from the talisman. A pair of eyes looked at Han Fei. Once he moved, he would die. ¡°Is the talisman written by the Unmentionable?¡± The talisman was triggered when Han Fei touched it. It was not any strange curse. It was a simple one. Those who touched the talisman without permission would die. The murderous aura on the talisman thickened. The room was like a boat in the storm. It swayed, like it could capsize at any moment. The situation was very dangerous. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, when God¡¯s presence appeared, so did the children from the Red Orphanage. They no longer feared anything. Not even God could make things worse for them. The red memory shattered the chains. The madughter wasced with sadness and cruelty. Han Fei and Mad Laughter stood before the altar. Different from the seal on the 25th floor, the seal on the 51st floor was undamaged. The thing inside the altar couldn¡¯te out to help Han Fei, but the shadow wasn¡¯t worried. It had full confidence in Han Fei. The stalemate continued until God moved his eyes away. Han Fei thought that Mad Laughter had distracted God, but when he nced behind him, he was stunned. Curses crawled over the room. Xu Qin carried a fat boy and stood at the door. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in days, but it felt like years. Han Fei¡¯s heart rxed. A sense of security nketed Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your soul has told me everything.¡± The table knives stabbed at the table. Curses swallowed the altar. God¡¯s gaze moved to Xu Qin. The ck me started to burn Xu Qin¡¯s body. Her fair skin scarred, and she aged rapidly. The Unmentionable was turning Xu Qin¡¯s ck me on her. A normal Pure Hatred might not stand this, but Xu Qin was a source of curses. Her real power was not the ck me but curses! Resisting the burning pain, Xu Qin controlled the curses to attack the talismans on the door. When part of the talisman was corrupted by curses, a slender fate thread squeezed out of the door. The Taboo joined forces with Xu Qin. God¡¯s focus was on real life. His power in the cryptic world was held back by thetest Night Police. Xu Qin and the Taboo didn¡¯t take long to remove the talisman. The door opened, and a small grey brain fragment appeared before Han Fei. This fragment was different from the one Han Fei found. This fragment¡¯s power was rted to death. ¡°Just how many powers does No. 2 have?¡± Han Fei picked up the fragment. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Grade D Rare Fragment¡ªBrain. ¡°Brain (Grade D Fragment): The brain fragment of an Unmentionable. You¡¯ve gained his approval, so you can use his power. ¡°Memento Mori (Unique Power of the fragment): It can help you see the memories of all the dead. You can also transform these death memories in the way that you like. ¡°Notification for Payer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the core Taboo on the 51st floor¡ªThe altar¡¯s shadow. The altar before you is just a shadow. It¡¯s a forbidden existence No. 2 made from death memories. It has corrupted the divinity of No. 2. It can be changed into a Room of Death that only you can see. It¡¯ll help you escape danger. You can use the brain fragment to control it.¡± Han Fei tried tomunicate with the altar shadow. To his surprise, Soul Parasite was triggered. All the memories rted to Han Fei¡¯s death were absorbed by the altar shadow. When all the negative emotions had been sucked away, another chain binding the Red Orphanage snapped. The soul that represented Han Fei¡¯s kindness was absorbed by the shadow. When Han Fei¡¯s Evil Soul was absorbed by the brain fragment, Han Fei didn¡¯t think much. However, now that this had happened again, he could guess what No. 2 was up to. ¡°The person¡¯s real target is the Red Orphanage in my mind! Evil Soul, Kind Soul, and nk Soul are the third chains binding Red Orphanage. When all three chains disappear, the Red Orphanage will appear in my mind!¡± The Kind Soul ovepped with the altar shadow. The study and the safehouse faded away. In the end, only a shadow that looked at Han Fei remained. Compared to Evil Soul, Kind Soul was very silent. He didn¡¯t like to speak, but he stood at the most dangerous spot and did the most dangerous thing without asking for anything in return. Fate threads slowly oozed out of the altar shadow and poked into the floor. It seemed to be joining with Evil Soul¡¯s fate threads. No. 2¡¯s brain was fragmented and sealed. Once they were released, their fate threads would bind them together so they could share each other¡¯s powers. Chapter 818: House of Death Be it Kind Soul or Evil Soul, they were sides of Han Fei. No. 2 dragged Han Fei out of his mind. Even though they had different personalities, their fates were tied together. A broken mind and different Taboos. Han Fei¡¯s fate threads were joined together by No. 2. The invisible fate threads pierced through the building made from dead bodies. After Han Fei acquired the second brain fragment, he could sense the location of the other fragments. ¡°No. 2 wants to absorb all the souls that are helping me suppress the Red Orphanage. Is he helping Mad Laughter or me?¡± Han Fei tried to contract the other brain fragments in the skyscraper. They were hidden in the most secluded corners of the building. ¡°I know No. 2 wants to release Mad Laughter, but I can only follow his path for now. Only No. 2 knows the way to defeat God and leave the skyscraper. From the moment I entered the building, I fell into No. 2¡¯s trap. ¡°No. No. 2 aided the dancer in leaving the building. His clubhouse is right next to the theme park. The man is waiting for me.¡± Han Fei¡¯s fate ovepped with No. 2¡¯s. He gained the power of the brain fragment, and in exchange, he had to loosen the binding on Mad Laughter. ¡®If I have a bad rtionship with Mad Laughter, I would have to work together with him to survive. If I have a good rtionship with Mad Laughter, I will not stop the Red Orphanage from appearing in my mind. This is No. 2¡¯s conspiracy.¡¯ Sensing the change within Han Fei, Xu Qin walked to his side, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anyone forces you to do things you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll help you stop them.¡± The neighbors of the Happiness Neighborhood supported him unconditionally. In this dark skyscraper, that gave Han Fei hope. Big Sin spat a mouthful of Soul Poison at the corner ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding with a friend.¡± Han Fei needed No. 2¡¯s help. He remembered the system notification when he received the first brain fragment¡ªhe might still be alive. Xu Qin nodded and tossed the fat kid before Han Fei. ¡°He has hidden divinity on him, and I found a special poker card in his pocket.¡± Han Fei was shocked when he saw the King of Clubs. ¡°Why would this brat have a ghost card?¡± The boy, covered in curses, kept begging for mercy. Corrupted by death and curses, the boy¡¯s face started to change. Han Fei picked up the boy and stared into his face for a long time, and then his pupils shrunk. ¡°No wonder he felt so familiar! I¡¯ve seen his picture among the police¡¯s A-grade fugitives, heartless ghost!¡± ¡°Heartless Ghost?¡± Ji Zheng couldn¡¯t tell how scary this boy was. ¡°Before Xin Lu Countryside was abandoned, there was an infamous serial killer. He grew up in a twisted environment. When he was young, his parents hit someone on the road and ran. The selfish family turned him into a monster. First, the family of three murdered the grandmother and then med everything on the caretaker, who was concerned about the olddy. ¡°After the boy grew up, he killed his parents and started his life as a fugitive. While he was on the run, he hadmitted many crimes where he dug out his victims¡¯ hearts¡­¡± The boy suddenly struggled. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I have never killed anyone! Those people wanted to hurt me! My best friend had to kill them to save me!¡± Heartless Ghost in the police files was a vicious and crazy fugitive, but King of Clubs in the skyscraper was a child who couldn¡¯t grow up. He was na?ve and stupid, living on a floor filled with paper dolls. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s another one of God¡¯s abandoned pieces.¡± Ji Zheng looked at the boy. ¡°He was ymate with God, but God only saw him as a scapegoat. Poor thing doesn¡¯t even know the truth.¡± ¡°What if he does? He¡¯s just a toy. How can the toy resist its owner?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. We¡¯re best friends!¡± The boy struggled, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to really hurt Han Fei. ¡°You still speak like a child. No wonder you can¡¯t grow up.¡± Han Fei held the boy with one hand and picked up the King of Clubs with another. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained a Ghost Card, King of Clubs. You¡¯ve unlocked the final part of the Ghost Card Mission! ¡°Ghost Card (Grade D): Create criminals and collect sin. This deck of cards represents more than a list of criminals. It is the pair of eyes looking at humanity from the bottom of the abyss. ¡°Requirement for the final stage: Confirm the identity of Big Ghost and Small Ghost! The greater you damage Big Ghost and Small Ghost, the greater your reward! ¡°Warning! The owners of the four King cards have some info!¡± The case finally reached its final stage. The reward forpleting a hidden map mission was always double. This mission was a unique mission too. If Han Fei couldplete this mission, he would be given a very lucrative reward. ¡®I wasn¡¯t given anything afterpleting the second stage of the mission.¡± Han Fei grabbed the boy by his cor. ¡°What¡¯s your best friend¡¯s name? Tell me everything you know about him?¡± Han Fei showed his scariest side. The boy¡¯s pants became wet. He wiped his tears and answered Han Fei honestly. The boy¡¯s best friend was Gao Xing. They were friends at school and were often bullied together. However, the fat boy never fought back, but Gao Xing did every time. But Gao Xing would be bullied even more because of it. Through the boy, Han Fei knew more about Goa Xing¡¯s life at school. However, the identity of Big Ghost and Small Ghost was still a mystery. Han Fei tried to force him, but the boy¡¯s memory was stuck at eight years old. To know the truth, Han Fei used Soul-depth touch on the boy. Han Fei saw a thin boy holding a knife. That was the only memory the fat boy had. ¡°Unmentionable has turned him into the image he wanted. The memory rted to the boy has been sealed up.¡± Han Fei was pondering how to deal with this boy when the shadow of Han Fei¡¯s kind soul walked over. With Han Fei¡¯s permission, he swallowed the boy. The altar shadow contained a house of death within its body. It could help one escape from cmity and deprive one of one¡¯s death memories. Han Fei had died more than a hundred times in a manager mission and had died 99 times in the altar world, so his House of Death was very powerful. The boy who was trapped inside the House of Death copsed to the ground. Fate threads crawled over him and soon swallowed him. The boy cried for mercy. His voice changed, and he became more like an adult. Eventually, an ugly old man appeared on the ground. This was the true form of the King of Clubs. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The House of Death can exist for another 5 minutes! Collect No. 2¡¯s brain fragments and strengthen one¡¯s death memory can make the House of Deathst longer.¡± Han Fei heard the system notification and quickly entered the house made from death. The old man on the ground looked like he was dying. God needed a childhood friend and not an elder who was dying. No matter how hard the elder called, his best friend didn¡¯t appear to help him. ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s your best friend? He has been using you. He used your parents to kill. The kid is the source of tragedy. Your life was over once you met him.¡± Han Fei only had five minutes. With persuasion and threats, he finally broke through the old man¡¯s defenses. The boy trusted God unconditionally, but the elder hated God deeply. His life was ruined by God. He understood that. When he turned back into an elder, his body started to disintegrate. He had been God¡¯s toy since he was young. At thisst moment of his life, he finally regained control of his life. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated God as my best friend, but I¡¯m just a creation in his eyes. There are 9 more people like me. We¡¯re numbered based on our importance to God. The Big Ghost and Small Ghost are among them. Big Ghost is God¡¯s loyal dog, and he¡¯s in this building; Small Ghost is the enemy¡¯s blood rtive. He lives in the world on the other side of the mirror.¡± The old man¡¯s skin cracked. God¡¯s binding tightened, and his voice became painful. ¡°Big Ghost¡¯s surname is Chou, and Small Ghost¡¯s surname is Fu; The Big Ghost is named Dearly Beloved, and Small Ghost is named Judas. We all love Big Ghost! Small Ghost is someone who voluntarily sought out Gao Xing! Big Ghost guards the real altar! Small Ghost guards God¡¯s body on the other side of the mirror¡­¡± ck blood leaked out of the old man¡¯s mouth. He had followed God for his whole life. When he found his real self, the first thing he did was betray God. ¡°Kill him¡­¡± The old man¡¯s body dissolved into a pile of rotten mud. ¡°The House of Death is an isted space. He only dares to tell the truth when he¡¯s here.¡± Han Fei walked out of the house. He got messages from the system again. Only through endless killing that he could reactivate the House of Death. ¡°Come on. We need to keep going. No. 2¡¯s other brain fragments are calling me.¡± With Xu Qin and Big Sin, Han Fei felt very secure. ¡°Shall we take the stairs?¡± Han Fei held Xu Qin¡¯s hands and examined her fingers. ¡°Have you entered the stairwell before? Are you injured?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t suggest we take the stairwell. The Taboos are purposely kept in the stairwell by God. They attack anything they see. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can protect you while fending them off.¡± Xu Qin saw through Han Fei¡¯s thoughts. She grabbed Han Fei¡¯s back. ¡°Your Evil Soul said that you want to be eaten by me? And you had that thought on the very first day you saw me?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Evil Soul. He likes to create rumors. His is also crazy, so don¡¯t take him seriously.¡± Han Fei coughed and let go of her hands. ¡°Then, we should take the elevator.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep trying to avoid the issue. We are people who have no tomorrow. Why not enjoy the now?¡± Xu Qin smiled. The curses around her pulled back into her body. Her curses had multiplied. She had feasted a lot in the building. ¡°I do value now. But I hope to bring you tomorrow.¡± Han Fei ran away like he was being chased by something. Ji Zheng and Mr. Mo followed. Xu Qin brought them under so much pressure that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t let youe to such a dangerous ce alone.¡± Xu Qin touched Big Sin¡¯s head. When she passed the Kind Soul, she smiled and asked, ¡°Tell me. Have he wished to be eaten by me?¡± The Kind Soul nodded. ¡°He values you more than he values himself. If he has to choose between the cryptic world and the real world, he will stay here with you.¡± Compared to the Evil Soul, Kind Soul gave Xu Qin a different feeling. She didn¡¯t say anything else and followed Han Fei into the elevator shaft. Other Lapidarist used acting to fool others, but Han Fei used his acting to hide his real feeling. One could only tell his real feelings when his soul had been separated. Han Fei¡¯s group came to the 60th floor through the shaft. At this point, they could hear the fightinging from upstairs. The building also shook harder. ¡°There are three very scary forces fighting on the top floor. They¡¯re all at Butterfly¡¯s level.¡± Xu Qin said worriedly. ¡°If I unlock all of my bindings and be the source of curses, I should be able to deal with one of them. If only the theme park¡¯s Ghost manager hasn¡¯t left.¡± ¡°Is he that powerful?¡± ¡°Yes. The elder hides very well. He should be thest ¡®present¡¯ the old manager left for you.¡± Xu Qin could sense the secret in Ghost, but she didn¡¯t expose him. ¡°You remember Fu Sheng?!¡± Han Fei was shocked. ¡°Is his name Fu Sheng?¡± Xu Qin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m slowly forgetting. This is something even the ck me can¡¯t stop. Perhaps only Unmentionables can remember them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I remember Fu Sheng. I¡¯ll remind everyone about him.¡± Han Fei walked in front. ¡°First, we need to save Teacher, and then we¡¯ll think about the others.¡± Xu Qin lowered her voice, ¡°Ghost said that everyone who owns the ck box would eventually be forgotten. That is their fate. That is how the secret of the ck box can be retained.¡± Xu Qin wasn¡¯t worried about Fu Sheng, and Fu Sheng was not the reason why she wanted to be an Unmentionable. Chapter 819: The 61st Floor The 60th floor of the skyscraper looked no different from the old city after midnight in real life. ¡°People from below floor 50 think it¡¯s heaven above floor 50, but when they¡¯re here, they¡¯ll realize they¡¯ve merely moved from one hell to another.¡± Ji Zheng used his camera and took pictures. The corridor in the lens was different from the one they saw with their naked eyes. nt veins hid under the walls. Many human flowers bloomed on the ceiling. There were holes in the ground. They were homes for giant bugs. The 60th floor in Ji Zheng¡¯s lens was a bloody garden. ¡°Compared to humans and animals, God prefers nts. That¡¯s why he¡¯s the garden owner.¡± Mr. Mo stood between Han Fei and Ji Zheng. He was very nervous, ¡°Do not underestimate these strange things. They feed on soul and flesh. They are not pants anymore. They are killing machines.¡± A light fragrance lingered in the air, and dust fell from the ceiling. It was veryforting. ¡°Is there any living person on this floor?¡± ¡°The higher we go, the fewer humans we¡¯ll encounter. In God¡¯s eyes, humans are no different from animals. They are just fertilizers.¡± Ji Zheng kept his eyes on the boy. He was worried that the flower dust might trigger the boy. ¡°These nts will kill at any notice. They are scary, but they produce fruits that are extremely useful.¡± ¡°Fruits?¡± ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons why I wanted toe to the floors above 50.¡± Ji Zheng held the boy¡¯s hand. ¡°The boy is on the edge of bing a Taboo. Only the fruits can help him lessen the pain.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Then do you know where we can find those fruits?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ve heard people mention that there will be a core ¡®nt¡¯ on the floors covered with nts. God calls the main soul. They are personally nted by God and have the best location. They are surrounded by fertilizer pools filled with dead bodies. The scent of the pools is something even flower fragrance can¡¯t cover up. Therefore, we only need to follow the scent to find them.¡± Ji Zheng walked ahead with the camera. For the boy, he was not afraid. ¡°Erm¡­ I can sense the general location of this fertilizer pool.¡± Li Rou said softly. Ever since Xu Qin appeared, she didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly, ¡°Deviants are very sensitive to the flesh. Ever since we arrived here, I can smell the horrible stench underneath the flower fragrance.¡± She carefully walked around Xu Qin and led the way. After they walked down a few corridors, Ji Zheng¡¯s hands started to shake. The world in the lens changed. The floor was carpeted with flowers that looked like mouths, sticks that looked like human arms dangled from the ceiling, and intertwining roots that covered the walls likes. ¡°Keep on going. Leave the rest to me.¡± Xu Qin opened her fingers. The ck me was hidden in the curses and spread through the roots. They looked like nts, but they screamed when they were scorched by mes. Han Fei¡¯s House of Death acquired plenty of resources. The human-faced flowers were destroyed. Xu Qin¡¯s appearance helped a lot. They burned a way through to the core of the 60th floor. ¡°This floor is rather simr to the gardener¡¯s vi. Flesh and souls are used to cultivate flowers unique to the cryptic world. They are mutated until they bloom.¡± Han Fei had learned gardening from the gardener. Whenever he saw a rare flower, he would ask Xu Qin to pick it. Ji Zheng saw Xu Qin giving Han Fei many flowers, and he frowned. He had seen this on tv before. Han Fei couldmunicate with flowers thanks to Flower Language. Every flower here was a soul. They were simr to the paper dolls on the 51st floor. They tried their best toe up from the floor below to end up like this. Humanity wasplicated, and so were the flowers made from humanity. The human-faced flowers had different emotions. They only dared to show their real emotions after they were plucked. To preserve themselves, they guided the way for Han Fei. The fragrance in the air thickened, but the scent made people feel nauseous and heady. ¡°This should be the ce.¡± The ck me burned away the disguise of the nts. The true form of the core of the 60th floor was revealed before them. All the nt and flower roots were connected to the main pir at the center of the building. It was like the heart controlling the nts on the whole floor. ¡°Strange. No. 2¡¯s brain fragment appears to be hidden in the pir too.¡± Han Fei stopped. He still remembered the human pir on the 49th floor. That was the closest he came to death inside the skyscraper. ¡°Stay here.¡± Xu Qin said. The fair fingers held the table knives. Ten Pure Hatreds¡¯ curses morphed into a giant ghost. ¡°I¡¯ve consumed a lot of Pure Hatred¡¯s curses. To grow further, I need to taste Unmentionable¡¯s poison.¡± The sea of flowers wilted. Xu Qin stabbed the table knife at the center of the main pir! The vines started to bleed. It had consumed many people and used their hope to grow. ¡°The flowers are blooming souls. God built this floor to cultivate one specific flower.¡± Vines crawled on the main pir. Ugly faces peered out of the dark leaves. There were a lot of poisonous bugs around the main pirs. They wererge and were half-human and half-bug. Compared to the soul flowers, they were ugly and dirty. No woman liked bugs, and Xu Qin was no exception. She cut her fingers on the table knife. Her blood slid down the de. The curse attacked the garden owner¡¯s worms. Xu Qin didn¡¯t care about these small fries. She stared at the main pir. The curse of death bound with the de. The presence of the table knife was much stronger than Rest in Peace. Xu Qin didn¡¯t attack suddenly. Her fighting style was different from Han Fei¡¯s. She went with a full assault, not giving the enemy any chance. ¡°What a scary woman¡­¡± Ji Zheng stole a nce at Han Fei. He was both envious and impressed. The vines were torn off, and the leaves were burned away. The main pir revealed its true form. A bright manjusaka flower grew out of the human-faced pir. The flower grew out of a brain fragment. Its roots reached into the mouth of every human face on the main pir. God used all the nutrients on this floor to cultivate this flower. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade D Rare Flower¡ªDearly Beloved. ¡°Dearly Beloved: This is a flower the garden owner once loved. He loves that woman, or at least that was a lie they told themselves.¡± Han Fei was reminded of something else. Before the fat kid died, he told Han Fei that Big Ghost was named Dearly Beloved, so this flower probably had to do with Big Ghost. The pressure from the top floor intensified. Han Fei shouted at Xu Qin, ¡°Other than the brain fragment, destroy everything else!¡± When Han Fei said that, he felt a chill run down his spine. His breath seemed to freeze. He had touched the taboo in God¡¯s heart. Xu Qin couldn¡¯t care less about God. She sliced through the roots. A woman¡¯s scream came out of the falling manjusaka flower! Han Fei¡¯s ears bled. The others fell to the ground. Only Xu Qin and Big Sin were not affected. When Xu Qin put her knives away, Big Sin charged at the human pir excitedly. It rammed into the human faces covered in roots and vines. Han Fei always identally touched God¡¯s taboo, and Big Sin always liked to taunt God. It had done a lot so that its master had the least chance of survival. The roots on the human pir pierced into Big Sin¡¯s body. It injected Soul Poison into the pir happily. The root system copsed. Xu Qin picked up Dearly Beloved. Xu Qin¡¯s curses crawled over the flower. She wanted to turn the flower into the form she preferred. The petals fell. Various noises came from upstairs. The elevators seemed to lose control. They plummeted, and the whole building was screaming. Everyone froze from this pressure. Xu Qin held the flower and looked up. The screaming approached. When one of the elevators stopped on the 61st floor, the pressure was at its height. Bloodred flowers bloomed on the charred walls. A strange fragrance filled up the 61st floor. The footsteps came down. The next blood, the core area was covered in red. A woman stood at the entrance. She wore a long dress made from souls and a Queen mask. The woman looked surreal. She seemed toe from God¡¯s imagination. ¡°Is she the Big Ghost?¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. ¡°No. She is just a flower in the garden. She¡¯s far from being the beloved.¡± Xu Qin snapped the flower stem and ced a petal between her lips. ¡°But I like the fragrance of this flower.¡± Hearing Xu Qin, patterns of red roses appeared on Queen¡¯s skin. God¡¯s patterns would appear when she was agitated. ¡°I¡¯ll stop her. Use this time to destroy the thing inside the pir.¡± Xu Qin tossed the flower to Han Fei and stood between Queen and the human pir. Han Fei didn¡¯t waste time. He had Kind Soul pull the third brain fragment out of the nt roots. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve acquired Grade D Rare Fragment, Brain. ¡°Brain: The main fragment of an Unmentionable¡¯s brain. It is powerful enough to suspect the soul flowers of an entire building. It has inherited his strongest power! You¡¯ve gained his approval, so you can utilize its power. ¡°Usurpation (Unique power of the Grade D Rare Brain Fragment): Sacrifice a lingering spirit and everything you are to force an entry into an Unmentionable¡¯s altar. Start from nothing to usurp the ownership of the altar! ¡°Warning! This power can only be used once per night. When you touch the figurine, you can force yourself to enter the Unmentionable¡¯s memory. After losing all of your powers, you will enter the memory world, and God cannot pinpoint your location. ¡°Warning! The survival chance of using this power is close to zero!¡± When Kind Soul handed the brain fragment to Han Fei, thest chain in his mind shattered. A powerful force sucked Han Fei¡¯s nk soul into the brain fragment. All three chains that bound the Red Orphanage shattered. Han Fei¡¯s mind instantly turned red. Shadows appeared on the windows of the Red Orphanage. The bell chimed. The strange song sung by the 30 children came out of Han Fei¡¯s mouth. Chapter 820: Choice We came from abyss and hell. We had the same name. We embraced night and were made into bottles filled with nightmares, floating on the sea of despair. Don¡¯t be sad for us because we are born for this. Han Fei¡¯s three soulsbined with No. 2¡¯s brain fragments. He had the power to use their abilities, and his fate was bound to the fragments. The 30 figures in the Red Orphanage couldn¡¯t leave the ssroom. Mad Laughter didn¡¯t mean to let them out either. However, Han Fei¡¯s fate threads fell into his mind. The children stood still. The bloody shadow on the left-hand side slowly raised his arm. Everything was destined. The children had witnessed this many years ago. The bloody shadow raised his arm. The fate thread that pierced through Han Fei¡¯s brain fell into the Red Orphanage. Without Han Fei and Mad Laughter¡¯s permission, the bloody shadow that sat at the edge of the ssroom gripped Han Fei¡¯s fate. The bell echoed in mind. The wheel of fate turned. The ssroom door of the Red Orphanage was opened for the first time. The bloody shadow held Han Fei¡¯s fate, sat on the wheelchair, and appeared at the ssroom door. ¡°We came from abyss and hell. We are wounded. We walk through darkness to jump into me. Our ash scatters the sky. Don¡¯t be sad for us because we are born for this.¡± The darkest memory Mad Laughter carried was released. The bloody shadows exited the ssrooms. Their bodies were fader than before. Part of their death memory had been moved by Mad Laughter to the brain of another lucky child. If the person weren¡¯t there to help Han Fei share the brain, Han Fei¡¯s memory would shatter once the No. 2 shadow exited the ssroom. The Taboos in real life and memory were unlocked at the same time. Han Fei¡¯s fate was bound with thirty children. The Red Orphanage dominated Han Fei¡¯s brain. Without the three souls, Han Fei¡¯s consciousness sunk. His memory was crushed by the Red Orphanage. He couldn¡¯t resist. It was as if he existed for this purpose. He looked up, and the gate of the Red Orphanage was open. The world¡¯s 30 ghastliest monsters stood in the sea of blood. They looked at Han Fei in the ocean and slowly parted. The bell stopped. Theughter that carried endless pain began. Mad Laughter stood in the middle of the thirty children. He started to take over Han Fei¡¯s body. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to support this pain. Take a good nap. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± Mad Laughter and thirty children walked to the gate. Their revenge started. The human pir on the 61st floor cracked. Han Fei opened his eyes. He leaned on the human faces on the pir whileughing. He allowed the roots to pierce into his soul as he was dragged into the pir. ¡°I¡¯m the sole survivor of the Bloodred Night. However, No. 2¡¯s brain was dug away a long time ago. He had found another way for the kids to survive.¡± Fate threads spread. The brain fragments hidden by the garden owner heard Mad Laughter¡¯s voice. Their fates were bound together, and no one could sever that. The foundation of the skyscraper was shaken. The staircase shook. The rules designated by God were shattered. The shell of the building peeled away. The ck rain ravaged the building like a ck sea. God was angered, but No. 2 and Mad Laughter had the perfect timing. ck chains filled with sinners¡¯ names pierced through the dark clouds and sealed up the night. As the building started to weaken, many people saw a figure standing on the top floor. He was the cryptic world¡¯s actual night. Endless Disciples were creating a big tragedy to overthrow Xin Lu in real life. God¡¯s power was held back by the most powerful Night Police in the cryptic world. Now was when he was the weakest. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ji Zheng looked at Han Fei with him. His body shivered. His instinct told him that this person was not Han Fei! The thing that answered Ji Zheng wasughter. Before Xu Qin could grab him, Mad Laughter¡¯s body sunk into the building¡¯s life pir. He allowed the nts to drag him through the pir. ¡°Has he sacrificed himself? Those things will bring him to God and sacrifice him to God!¡± Mr. Mo shouted nervously. Xu Qin rushed to the life pir. She had a rough idea of the rtionship between Han Fei and Mad Laughter. She remembered Han Fei saying that he wanted to take the pain back from Mad Laughter if possible. Xu Qin tore through the human pir without hesitation. Regardless of Han Fei¡¯s choice, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone take Han Fei away. Xu Qin, Big Sin, and Queen entered the life pir. They all moved up! Endlessughter echoed in the skyscraper. All the memory fragments sealed by God abandoned their bindingspelled by fate threads. They gathered at the life pir where Mad Laughter was. They moved up until Mad Laughter saw the figurine hidden inside the pir again. The half flesh, half mud figurine had two blood flowers. One bloomed, the other wilted. ck chains bound the figurine. Many ghosts were heading this way. The tragedies inside the building were caused by this inconspicuous figurine. ¡°The skyscraper is an altar made from dead bodies. The garden owner¡¯s figurine is hidden inside the altar¡¯s life pir. This pir is God¡¯s spine. To kill him, we have to break his spine.¡± Mad Laughter looked at the approaching figurine andughed harder. The bloody shadows with him walked out of the memory that bound them. They were once helpless and tortured. But now they had be monsters! Mad Laughter carried everything that was the thirty children so that they could be one. They would take back every drop of blood that was shed on that night! Mad Laughter touched the garden owner¡¯s figurine. All the memories of him and the thirty children started to burn. The altars in the theme park and Ziggurat started to crack. Mad Laughter stoppedughing, and Han Fei¡¯s face appeared. Blood flower wilted. Mad Laughter stood before the figurine and closed God¡¯s eyes. ¡°Usurpation!¡± Xu Qin wanted to stop him, but she was toote. Mad Laughter carried his despair and the thirty children to enter the garden owner¡¯s altar world! God was still alive. To enter his memory world, one had to use No. 2¡¯s Usurpation power. Xu Qin shed at God¡¯s neck but was stopped by Queen. While they fought, the skyscraper lowered in size. The horrible presence appeared. Various creations of God crawled into the life pir! Xu Qin was rejected by the figurine. She couldn¡¯t approach it. The monsters were summoned by God to enter the figurine. The ghost cards fell to the ground. All the sinners and creations selected by God were absorbed into the figurine. Big Sin sneaked in while no one was paying it any attention. ¡°Other than those who have been killed and those who are away from the skyscraper, all the Ghost Card owners had been eaten by the figurine.¡± Ji Zheng crawled on the dead bodies and got to the top. He looked at the scene before him. He didn¡¯t have any hope that Han Fei would survive. Ji Zheng¡¯s hands that held the camera shook when he saw Xu Qin fight off the crowd. He was very afraid. In real life, he was a cowardly person. He didn¡¯t want to be the hero. He reached this stage because he refused to bow his head to the dirty things. ¡°I¡¯m a fallen Night Police. I should be able to fit in, right?¡± The people Han Fei saved slowly approached the figurine. They didn¡¯t join the fight because they were too weak. Flesh on the figurine grew. One of his flowers wilted while the other bloomed brighter. The river of memory carried Han Fei¡¯s soul. After Mad Laughter and the thirty children closed God¡¯s eyes, Han Fei held thest fate thread and followed them. ¡°Notification for Manager 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade C Altar Mission¡ªUsurpation! ¡°Usurpation (Grade C): Kill Gao Xing and be the new God! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered Grade C Altar Mission¡ªTwin Flower! ¡°Twin Flower (Grade C): yer level is too low for this mission. Please choose one of the following toplete! ¡°Mission 1: Kill Han Fei to be yourself. ¡°Mission 2: Protect the whole ss of 30 children. The mission will fail even if one of them dies!¡± Chapter 821: Without Tomorrow ¡°Protect the thirty children and don¡¯t let any of them die!¡± Han Fei felt like he was trying hard to grasp something but the thing still slipped through his fingers. He opened his eyes and tears stained his face. The sadness of the Unmentionable filled his heart. He couldn¡¯t speak. The smell of disinfectant filled his nostrils. Han Fei felt pain in his body. It tried to separate his mind from his body. Han Fei looked around. He was lying on the bed in the school infirmary. Everything felt so real. ¡°Where is this?¡± He used a long time before he could remember his name. ¡°Han Fei¡­.¡± Han Fei slowly sat up in bed. Han Fei wore very normal clothes. There was a bag of cheap cigarettes and a wrinkled ss result report in his pocket. Footsteps came from the corridor before Han Fei could take a closer look. The sound of high heels against the tiles could be heard miles away. The door was pushed open. A normal-looking woman entered the room. When she saw that Han Fei was awake, she sat beside Han Fei. ¡°Teacher Gao Cheng, I suggest that you stop working here. Your physical conditions are bad and your persona is copsing. You need to rest.¡± She handed a physical report to Han Fei. The words were hard for Han Fei to understand. ¡°Name: Gao Cheng. ¡°Male, 28, Teacher of ss Seven. ¡°Basic greed persona. 31 percent of copse. Appears to have an undetected hidden persona. ¡°Mental corruption 39 points. Close to the danger zone! ¡°Born with personality defects like heavy depression and temporary anger issues. ¡°Suggestion: This teacher is already not suitable for his job. If his conditions don¡¯t improve in three days, he will be kicked out of school.¡± The pain came from Han Fei¡¯s brain. He held the report. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with this world?¡± ¡°Your brain is refusing to ept the reality. But I didn¡¯t expect someone as determined as you to fall under mental corruption.¡± The school nurse sighed. She pulled back the curtains. ¡°It has been 22 years since Xin Lu¡¯s fall. Your beautiful childhood is just a memory. It¡¯s gone forever.¡± Every word the nurse said seemed to be a hint of something. Han Fei tried very hard to think. He looked out the window and his eyes focused on the city outside the window. Dark clouds covered the sky. High walls surrounded the edge of the city. The windows and doors of familiar buildings were sealed by wooden boards. The whole city was lifeless. Seeing the confused Han Fei, the nurse shook her head. She ced a bottle of medicine on the table and left. ¡°Has Xin Lu fallen? Is the city outside Xin Lu?¡± Han Fei sat on the bed. He slowly pieced together the memory in his mind before some pieces came to him. ¡°Mad Laughter and the thirty children used Usurpation to force entry into the garden owner¡¯s altar world. They burned away all their memories. However, my memory is still intact.¡± Han Fei looked out the window. He was confused. ¡°Dead Gods usually have altar worlds featuring the past. Does this mean that existing Unmentionables will have their altar worlds feature a world they wish for in the future?¡± Han Fei put the bottle in his pocket and exited the infirmary. He was at a school. This area hadn¡¯t been boarded up. The school looked no different from a school in real life. ¡°None of the thirty kids can die¡­¡± Han Fei moved down the corridor. He tried to analyze the info on the report. ¡°I¡¯m the teacher of ss Seven. Where is ss Seven?¡± Han Fei walked down the corridor. The sses were still ongoing in the rooms on both sides. ¡°Every one of us has our own persona. That is the crystallization of one¡¯s value in life. It¡¯s also the key for you to resist mental corruption. ¡°To kill these unknown things, you have to protect your heart so that you are not shaken by them! ¡°Two-thirds of this city has been taken over by ghosts and monsters. The boarded-up buildings are filled with ghosts! We need to cleanse them building by building until we chase them all out! Some of us might be sacrificed but remember that death is not the end. The more afraid you are, the more you¡¯ll be hounded by death! ¡°The most precious thing in this era is hope and you are hope!¡± The teacher wrote on the board. His voice carried a barely conceble sadness. He seemed to know he was lying but he had to say so. ¡°There are five categories of sealed buildings in Xin Lu. The easiest buildings are white buildings. Animated Regrets and Normal Lingering Spirits leave there; Red Buildings are medium in difficulty. They have Lingering Spirits and objects with Pure Hatred¡¯s influence; Then, it¡¯s the ck Buildings. Entry into the ck Buildings means death! ¡°Above the three are two unique buildings. The first is the unexplored Strange Buildings, no one knows what¡¯s inside; the other is the Unmentionable Buildings. Don¡¯t ask and don¡¯t talk about the Unmentionable Buildings! ¡°Most of you are orphans. Many people are sick due to the influence of tragedy. The world is unfair to you. If you want to change this horrible situation, exploring those sealed buildings is the easiest path. ¡°If some of you can clean a building, you¡¯ll gain the respect of everyone in that zone. Of course, even the simplest White Buildings are too dangerous for you. ¡°Other than cleansing these buildings, you¡¯ll be heavily rewarded if you carry out cursed objects from the sealed buildings. The objects will be used by us to defend against ghosts.¡± The teacher touched his sses. The image of a student hanging from the ceiling appeared in his sses. ¡°Based on the school requirement, you¡¯ll have to go out to explore the building on your own in three days. I hope you¡¯ll find something. And I hope we¡¯ll not have any empty seats in our ss.¡± The teacher continued the ss. This provided Han Fei with a basic understanding of the garden owner¡¯s altar world. This world was different from the ones Han Fei had experienced. The garden owner was still alive. His altar world represented his wishes for the future. This ghost world would be Xin Lu 22 yearster if no one stopped him. ¡°ss is over!¡± The ssroom door was pushed open. The bespectacled male teacher exited the ssroom. He was shocked to see Han Fei. ¡°Teacher Gao, why are you here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my body. I felt ufortable when going down the lobby. So I leaned against the wall to rest.¡± Han Fei was indeed very weak. ¡°I have no idea what happened to you in that Strange Building that your mental corruption drops from 71 to 39.¡± The teacher felt sad for Han Fei but he didn¡¯t get close to Han Fei. ¡°The headmaster is looking for me. I¡¯ll be going.¡± The bespectacled young teacher was Ma Jing. His teacher id showed that he was the teacher for ss Three. However, that was not what Han Fei paid attention to. In his memory, there was a crazed murderer with the name Ma Jing in Xin Lu. He was one of the ghost cards. The bell rang for a long time but no students came out to y. Everyone stayed in the ssrooms. Han Fei came to the second floor. After he passed by many abandoned ssrooms, he finally found ss Seven. He entered the ssroom. The children looked familiar yet strange. They seemed to have appeared in his memory before. ¡°1, 2¡­ 29, 30.¡± There were 30 students in total, just as the system mentioned. However, Han Fei was worried. ¡°There are 30 children in ss but what about Mad Laughter who followed the children?¡± Just the thought caused Han Fei to have breathing difficulties. He opened his mouth to gasp for air. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you rest? We can study on our own?¡± Han Fei still didn¡¯t know the names of these students. He needed time. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei picked up the chalk and repeated the important points he heard from Ma Jing. From the moment he opened his eyes, he decided to try his best to ensure the survival of all the children. His brain was dizzy. The more he tried to focus, the faster his mental corruption spread. He felt there was a monster growing in his body, slowly corrupting his persona. When he wrote down thest useful info, Han Fei¡¯s sight started to blur. Half of the world was consumed by shadow. ¡°Teacher, you should take your medicine.¡± A student appeared beside the lectern. He took out the bottle from Han Fei¡¯s pocket. He studied it and then tossed out a smelly pill. This bottle was left behind by the nurse. Han Fei had no idea if the pills were problematic or not. He didn¡¯t eat the medicine but told everything to study. He decided to get more info before trying anything in this world. After Han Fei left the ssroom, the student¡¯s smiling face was gone. He nced at Han Fei¡¯s board and then took the lectern himself. ¡°Do you see the city outside the window? Even though I¡¯ve forgotten many things, I still remember the basics. We do not belong here.¡± The student took up his notebook. ¡°The name here is Zhou Qi but I have no impression of this name. Instead, I remember a number. Number 5.¡± Everyone in the ss had their own name. They couldn¡¯t resonate with the names but each of them had its own number. ¡°Concluding the clues, we¡¯ve arrived at this city and became students at this orphanage school. The teachers here treat us like hope but actually, we¡¯re their disposable tools.¡± No. 5 wiped away Han Fei¡¯s lesson and wrote down self-preservation. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°My thoughts are more pessimistic.¡± A student who had lost both legs sat in the corner of the room. ¡°The students here are either orphans or abandoned children. Look outside the window. There are sealed buildings near the school. So many living people are here, so why aren¡¯t the ghosts attacking the school?¡± He folded a paper ne and tossed it out the window. The ne was made wet by the rain andnded on the mudnd before the education block. ¡°I think we¡¯re less than tools. We¡¯re just the feeds for the ghosts.¡± The male student nudged his body to face the other students. ¡°The teacher said that we¡¯ll be going out on our own three dayster. These three days might be ourst chance.¡± Chapter 822: Han Feis Class The thirty students were not worried about arriving in this strange world. They had forgotten many things but their numbers and instinct. But that was enough for them. ¡°We have three days to prepare.¡± No. 5, Zhou Qi, ced his hands on the lectern. ¡°The exit three dayster might be dangerous, and it¡¯s also our chance to find freedom.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t specify a goal so soon.¡± A student at the back of the ss twirled the pen in his hands. He crossed his legs and dressed like a ruffian. ¡°Since the teachers, other students, and the neighbors might be our enemies, why not consider killing them? The buildings seal ghosts. They want to sacrifice us, so we can sacrifice them too.¡± ¡°No. 9, your thoughts are too dark.¡± Zhou Qi knocked on the ckboard. ¡°Currently, our focus should be survival. Don¡¯t focus on taking revenge.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t bully others, you¡¯ll be bullied. I¡¯m doing this for everyone¡¯s benefit.¡± No. 9 nced at his notebook. His name was Tang Ning. ¡°We can¡¯t even remember our names. Why care about morality in this situation?¡± ¡°As long as all of us are still together.¡± The male student who sat in front spoke. He wasrger than the other kids, like something scary was hidden within him. His notebook¡¯s name had been wiped away, and his number was 1. Once number 1 spoke, no one else objected. ¡°No. 5 is the one who has the best leadership skills. He can quickly assess the risk and observe the situation. No. 5 should be the ss monitor.¡± The leading kids nodded. No. 9 didn¡¯t object either. ¡°If we¡¯re sacrifices to ghosts, then at least we¡¯ll be safe for three days. We need to use this time to understand this world and ourselves. We can only rely on each other.¡± No. 1¡¯s presence was different from everyone else. His eyes had pain that others couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°This world is very dangerous. We might not be able to survive.¡± No. 1 looked at everyone. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten most of everything, but I have a feeling that we¡¯ve experienced things worse than this.¡± ¡°Yes, I have that feeling too.¡± The kid without the legs silently cleaned up his table. ¡°For children who haven¡¯t been abandoned, this might be hell, but this is just another cage for us.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll treat this as a game.¡± No. 8, who wore spectacles and was small in stature, spoke. He held the notebook that was covered in cartoon stickers. ¡°Chen You, I quite like this name.¡± ¡°You all are so optimistic, even though you resist death. You are conflicting.¡± A thin and tall student sat in the corner. He kept writing the number 4 on the paper. They connected to form a self-portrait. ¡°Death is the only release. Living is too tiring.¡± The thirty students had their own personas. They were found all over the world by Immortal Pharma. Each persona represented a secret deep inside humanity. Some of them were weak, and some were strong. Some were optimistic, and others were pessimistic. They formed a unique ss. They would survive in the Unmentionable¡¯s wishful future. ¡­ Holding the medicine bottle, Han Fei walked down the corridor. His world was engulfed by shadows. Many things changed shapes in his eyes. It felt like he was walking into nightmares. ¡°Teacher Gao Cheng? Why did you leave the infirmary? You need to go back and lie down. I¡¯ll take over your ss for these few days.¡± A warm voice appeared behind Han Fei. He turned around to look. There was a middle-aged man standing not far away. The man was very well-dressed, like it would drive him insane if he weren¡¯t. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Have the mental corruption affected your memory?¡± The middle-aged man supported Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m Principal Crow. Can¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The crow who fed on decay was squeaky clean. Before Han Fei could answer, the man took out a bottle from his pocket and tossed a pill out. He shoved it into Han Fei¡¯s mouth. ¡°The suppressive power of the medicine will get weaker. You should take half a pill to have your body adjust to it first.¡± After taking the pill, Han Fei felt the pain fade away. However, he felt extremely lethargic too. ¡°What medicine is this?¡± ¡°A medicine to save your life.¡± Crow helped Han Fei to his office. There was another teacher standing outside his door. The man looked about 30, and he had a long scar on his face. ¡°Teacher Wang, do you need anything from me?¡± The scarred man¡¯s name was Wang Chuqing. Chuqing was his girlfriend¡¯s name. He took her name after she died. ¡°The students will leave the school in three days. Teacher Gao wouldn¡¯t be able to do that in his state. Why don¡¯t I take his ce?¡± When the man spoke, the temperature dropped. He looked at Han Fei viciously. When Principal Crow heard that, he smiled. He stared at the other man unblinkingly, ¡°Based on the order, it should be your ss Five already. Why? Have you really considered yourself their father?¡± ¡°I just want to help Teacher Gao.¡± ¡°Put away your unwanted pity. You just don¡¯t want to feed ss Five to ghosts, so you want to rece them with ss 7.¡± Crow leaned against Wang Chuqing. ¡°This is not kindness. If you do that, you¡¯re a murderer who vites the rules.¡± Han Fei had already noticed something was wrong. He noticed a problem in the conversation. The exam three dayster was not simple. Every ss had a quota to feed the ghosts. ¡°Teacher Gao, don¡¯t worry. Everything will follow the order.¡± Principal Crow became his sunny self again, ¡°Rest for these three days so that you can join the children in the test three dayster.¡± ¡°What is the test?¡± Han Fei leaned against the wall. ¡°Have you forgotten that too?¡± Crow frowned. ¡°The test is a simple test. It¡¯s to trigger the hidden persona in each student to see if they¡¯re food or spark.¡± ¡°What will happen to them?¡± ¡°Food will be eaten, and spark will be extinguished.¡± Crow¡¯s voice was so cold that it woke Han Fei up. ¡°The student¡¯s textbook says that 2/3 of the city has been taken over those things but the reality is that 9/10 of the city has been dominated by them already. And that is when they haven¡¯t been actively expanding.¡± Crow pointed at the city map. ¡°We need to find a new way to coexist with them. That is the purpose of the school.¡± Treating children as food? Is this a school or a canteen? Han Fei didn¡¯t voice his thoughts. His focus was on how to save the thirty children. This time his enemy wasn¡¯t only ghosts but also the other teachers and the people living around the school. ¡°You were the best teacher I had. If only I¡¯d stopped you when you went to that Strange Building.¡± Crow said with regret. Gao Cheng appeared to be very popr in school. ¡°I¡¯ll recover as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡± Han Fei used his mind to stop the drowsiness. He left Crow¡¯s office and nned to tell No. 2 about the test first. He walked to his ss. He was dragged into the shadows when he passed by a corner. ¡°Teacher Wang?¡± It was Wang Chuqing who pulled Han Fei. He looked agitated. ¡°Gao Cheng, I have medicine that I¡¯ve taken out of Red Building. It might cure your illness.¡± Teacher Wang took out a ss vial with blood out of his pocket. ¡°I wish to use this bottle to exchange a promise from you.¡± ¡°What promise?¡± ¡°On the day of the exam, have your students enter the building instead of ss Five.¡± Teacher Wang looked harsh, but he really cared about his students. He was probably also the only teacher who wanted to protect his students within the rules. ¡°Those kids are just food. Why do you want to sacrifice so much to protect them?¡± Han Fei used Masterful acting. ¡°That¡¯s my business, not yours.¡± Teacher Wang stared into Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Our powerse from persona, consciousness, and ghost. You¡¯re mentally corrupted. You can use the power of persona. You¡¯re a useless person. You know how the school treats the useless, right?¡± ¡°Then, I need to examine your medicine first. What if it¡¯s poison?¡± Han Fei took the medicine from Teacher Wang. The system sang, ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve discovered Grade F Item, diluted ghost blood. Using this medicine can lower partial mental corruption, but there¡¯s a chance to be cursed.¡± Han Fei grew up eating curses. He was highly resistant to curses. This medicine was crucial to him. Han Fei opened the vial and took a small sip. It felt like ice had flowed through his blood. ¡°It appears to be useful¡­¡± Han Fei kept the vial. ¡°So you¡¯ve agreed?¡± Teacher Wang was surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei nodded. He didn¡¯t n to have his students join the exam. He wanted to use something outside of the rules to lead everyone out. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re Crow¡¯s chosen heir. You¡¯re bloodless and cold.¡± Teacher Wang praised Han Fei, but his eyes were filled with disgust. After that, he left. Han Fei found a secluded corner and drank the blood. He felt like his body was frozen. Han Fei rubbed his arms to stop himself from sleeping. Soon, there was a warmth spreading through his body. The negative emotions in his brain depleted slightly. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. Your mental corruption is now 29. You¡¯re still in the danger zone.¡± Han Fei felt better, but he acted like he had not. He held the wall and slowly moved into the teacher¡¯s lounge. He found his seat and looked through his files. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve found the key to Room 204 at Teacher¡¯s Apartment. ¡°Notification for yer 0000, you¡¯ve found Grade E special item¡ªstrange mirror. ¡°Strange Mirror: The only thing Gao Cheng took out of the Strange Building, Third Ocr Hospital.¡± Han Fei noticed some problems. Goa Cheng was not simple. He was blind before the big tragedy, but after the tragedy destroyed Xin Lu, he regained his sight. As the least popr teacher, he had a good life and was the only teacher who managed to survive five trips into Strange Buildings. Based on his file, Gao Cheng had a twin brother who was trapped inside an unknown Strange Building. Gao Cheng would dream about his brother every night. Chapter 823: Sad Han Fei ¡°Was Gao Cheng that strong?¡± After Han Fei collected all the info, Gao Cheng was in the top three strongest among the eight ss teachers. He had strange abilities and plenty of cursed items and entered many Strange Buildings. ¡°How did he end up like this? If everything came from the persona, how could I trigger it?¡± There was limited info in the office. Han Fei took the apartment key and prepared to go home. He just stood up when he heard the door open. Two female teachers entered the ssroom together. ¡°Strange. I wasn¡¯t haunted yesterday night.¡± The teacher for ss Eight was a tiny woman called Zhang Menn. She was cute and lively. She had a manicure. She looked young. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± The woman beside Zhang Menn was Yan Lan. She was the teacher of ss One. Her skin was covered in scary tattoos. ¡°But that has been happening for a week already. Why wouldn¡¯t ite back yesterday night? Has it gone to haunt another woman? No. I need it to give me an exnation tonight!¡± Zhang Menn hugged her arms. She sensed Han Fei in the room and changed her pose. The two teachers didn¡¯t talk to Han Fei. Han Fei had epted the fact that he was not popr. He cleaned up his table, grabbed his bag, and left the office. ¡°Have you made the decision so soon?¡± Yan Lan¡¯s voice suddenly appeared behind Han Fei. Han Fei didn¡¯t even notice she moved there. ¡°You might survive if you stay in school. After you leave, you¡¯ll be a crazy monster and then sealed up in the buildings.¡± The metallic chains rattled. Han Fei turned back to look at Yan Lan. She was taller than he was. In her ck pantsuit, she was intimidating and professional. ¡°What else can I do?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t get why Yan Lan could be so oppressive when she was a mere human. This appeared to be the power of the persona. ¡°After you leave, your ss will be disbanded and taken in by other sses.¡± Yan Lan¡¯s gaze was scary. ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡± Han Fei felt like she could break his head with a single punch. ¡°I just feel like it¡¯s a waste for you to die like that. If you¡¯re willing to ept my previous conditions, I might help you.¡± Yan Lan ignored Han Fei and returned to her seat. Throughout the process, Han Fei observed Yan Lan. The woman had a grey metal branded on her spine. Her hands were bound with cursed bandages. Her muscles appeared to contain endless power. ¡°Has there been any deal between Gao Cheng and Yan Lan? Or is this the effect of Lapidarist?¡± Han Fei nced at Yan Lan¡¯s fists. He left the office with a frown. ¡°I should talk to the children and then go back home to get to the bottom of Gao Cheng¡¯s secrets.¡± The ¡®weak¡¯ Han Fei returned to ss Seven. He wanted to give the news to the kids so that they could be prepared, but when he got close to the ss, he heard these conversations. ¡°We don¡¯t know the outside city. Leaving the school is death. Why don¡¯t we stay and try to kill all the staff?¡± ¡°I agree with No. 11. Thinking it from the worst perspective, assuming this city is not 2/3 dominated by ghosts but fully dominated by ghosts, we¡¯ll be hunted if we leave.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll start with our teacher. Shall we kill him?¡± Han Fei was frightened. He just left for a bit, and his ss had started to plot to massacre the school. ¡°I need to calm down.¡± Han Fei moved forward and looked into the ss. A few seats were vacant. ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Teacher Gao, it looks like your conditions have improved.¡± No. 1¡¯s serene voice came from the corner. Han Fei wanted to retreat, but No. 4¡¯s thin figure silently moved out of the shadow to block Han Fei. They appeared to be normal kids, but Han Fei felt that they were very dangerous. ¡°Did you say all those things in the ssroom for me to hear?¡± Han Fei backed against the wall. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d run into a life-threatening situation the moment he woke up. No. 1 was fine, but No. 4 would really kill him. ¡°We want to see what kind of person you are.¡± No. 1 stopped before Han Fei. ¡°We don¡¯t sense any malice from you. This is strange. There can¡¯t be any kindness in this cruel ce.¡± Han Fei felt a chill run up his spine. No. 4¡¯s eyes turned ck. He had mastered how to use persona. ¡°Ie from the same ce as you. I¡¯ve promised someone that I¡¯ll protect all my students.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t use Masterful Acting because he didn¡¯t think he could fool the kids. ¡°Get into the ssroom first.¡± No. 4 ced his hands on Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. The ck eyes scared Han Fei. Han Fei took the lectern again. He looked at the 30 students. Under the innocent faces were monsters. He felt like he was not teaching a ss, but the ss was deciding his fate. ¡°Teacher Gao should be on our side.¡± As the tension heightened, a girl raised her hand. She was very young. She was No. 30. ¡°I feel like she¡¯s very kind. He¡¯s like a brother or a father.¡± No. 30 was not a fighter but she could see a person¡¯s essence. She had given Han Fei the best review. ¡°It¡¯s hard to trust someone at somewhere new.¡± No. 2 closed his notebook. ¡°But someone has to try. His actions match his words. This man is not lying.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t secure. Plus human heart is the mostplicated. How can you be sure that he¡¯ll follow on this path?¡± No. 4 kept his hand on Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. It was like a snake. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll vote.¡± No. 5 raised his hand. ¡°Raise your hand if you trust him. Keep it lowered if you don¡¯t.¡± Less than half of the ss raised their hands. Zhou Qi understood the meaning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Gao. We have to ask you to leave. If you really want to help us, please don¡¯t interfere. If you want us to trust you, then you have to trust us.¡± Han Fei remembered Mad Laughter saying something simr. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go.¡± There was no argument. Both parties did this to survive. Han Fei took a few steps and then stopped. He asked No. 4 with some embarrassment. ¡°Have you mastered how to use the power of the persona? How do you do that?¡± ¡°It depends.¡± No. 4¡¯s eyes returned to normal. The door closed, and Han Fei heard Zhou Qi say this, ¡°Three dayster, once we leave the ssroom, I hope everyone can start to focus on their mission so that all of us can live!¡± Han Fei wanted to be with them, but the kids didn¡¯t want to y with him. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated them. Instead of worrying about them, I should worry about myself.¡± Han Fei, who was hated by most of the school followed the map and entered the teacher¡¯s apartment. Han Fei opened the door with the key. The room was filled with trash and smashed furniture. The wallpaper was scratched with knives, and mad ravings were written everywhere. Han Fei noticed that police seal was hung on the door. His apartment room had been listed as a danger zone by the school. Han Fei stood inside the room and looked around. There were several different sets of footprints. ¡°The cursed objects Gao Cheng have been stolen already. The looters didn¡¯t even leave behind some clean food and water.¡± Rusted spring poked out of the old sofa. Han Fei sat on the overturned dresser. He looked at the darkening sky, and his anxiety grew. This emotion was corrupting his persona. ¡°It¡¯ll be more dangerous after dark. I need to change this around.¡± Han Fei took out the mirror. ¡°This is the only thing Gao Cheng took out from the Strange Building. The Optometrist Hospital is strange too. Gao Cheng was blind before the big tragedy, but he regained sight after the tragedy struck Xin Lu¡­¡± Han Fei looked at himself in the mirror. ¡°Should I go to the third Optometrist Hospital?¡± Han Fei suddenly realized his reflection wasughing. He seemed to try to tell Han Fei something. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s mouthing the bathroom.¡± Han Fei entered the bathroom and examined every spook. He pried open a tile and took out a notebook and a ck key hidden underneath. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found Grade E Special Item, Gao Cheng¡¯s Diary, and Grade F Special Item, White Building¡¯s Rental Key.¡± ¡°Diary? Why would my reflection be so familiar with Gao Cheng¡¯s home?¡± Han Fei stared at his reflection. The man looked just like him, but he looked so unfamiliar. ¡°Is the real Gao Cheng trapped in the mirror?¡± When Han Fei entered Fu Sheng¡¯s altar world, he became Fu Yi, Fu Sheng¡¯s father. And the real Fu Yi was inside Han Fei¡¯s body. Their fates were bound. ¡°What is the rtionship between Gao Cheng and Gao Xing? Why would I be Gao Cheng?¡± Han Fei looked through the diary, and he was hooked. Gao Cheng had an eye illness, and his birth parents had an eye illness too. On the night he was born, his selfish parents swapped him out for another normal child so that Gao Cheng could get the treatment he needed. Their fates were changed. One flower bloomed, and the other wilted. While he received various treatments and his parent¡¯s love, the original child had to suffer the world¡¯s darkest fate. When tragedy came, Gao Cheng¡¯s adoptive parents told him the truth. They already knew Gao Cheng was not their child, but their child and the blind parents were already, so they had been treating Gao Cheng as their own child. His adoptive parents took care of Gao Cheng during the tragedy until they died being killed by the ghosts. Gao Cheng lost his family and became a monster. Han Fei knew many things from reading the diary. Gao Cheng had done many things to survive. He traded with ghosts to regain his sight. He sacrificed people to Red Buildings to gain power. Humanity was gone on Gao Cheng. He was a ghost in human skin. Other than the description of the change in Gao Cheng, the diary also contained some hand-drawn maps and exploration notes. Gao Cheng had entered the Strange Buildings five times and managed to escape. His diary contained info on the third Optometrist Hospital, Gu Yang Tian Nian Elder¡¯s Home, and Deep Sea Aquarium. This was what the school was after. Other than the info on the three ¡®Strange Buildings¡¯, Gao Cheng had a secret storeroom at school. The storeroom contained his most precious materials and cursed items. The key to the storeroom was kept with the diary. Chapter 824: Persona ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªSecret Storeroom. ¡°Mission Requirement: Enter Gao Cheng¡¯s storeroom before dark and obtain his belongings.¡± After reading the diary, Han Fei triggered a quest. ¡°The most important thing to Goa Cheng is not at the apartment. He stored them in the storeroom outside of school. It looks like he doesn¡¯t trust the people at the school either.¡± Han Fei memorized the map in the diary. He put away the diary and key. He found an old backpack in the room. He put a lot of paper money and some tools in the bag and left. Han Fei left the school from the backdoor. Beyond the high wall was thend of death. The skyscrapers were the same as before, but the humans who built them were long gone. It was silent and unsettling. Han Fei was tense as he moved in the shadow. There were other humans near the school. They wore dirty old clothes. Many of them had pus and wounds. They looked at Han Fei strangely, with fear and disgust. A beggar with disheveled hair spat at Han Fei. He leaned on the dirty mat, and his eyes glowed with hatred. ¡°Disgusting monster!¡± ¡°Monster?¡± Han Fei looked at the beggar, but thetter was not afraid. ¡°Kill me. Why don¡¯t you kill me? You monsters! You are not humans!¡± The beggar was agitated. The wound around his neck tore open, and the dirty blood dripped on the mat. ¡°I have no reason to kill you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. He read the survivor¡¯s attitude towards the school from the beggar. Han Fei left in a hurry. While he ran, strange voices came from behind him. Han Fei turned back and realized that the beggar was gone. There was only the bloody mat left. ¡°Did someone follow me out of school?¡± Han Fei had sharp senses, but he wasn¡¯t at his best due to mental corruption. ¡°Gao Cheng¡¯s secret storeroom is inside a White Building. The ce is adjacent to the Third Optometrist Hospital, so people rarely go there.¡± Han Fei nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯ll be dark after an hour. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Han Fei picked the most dangerous route. There were fewer humans. There were no merchants, only sealed-up buildings. ¡°The thick wooden boards shield the sunlight. Every building here is a small ghost zone.¡± Gao Cheng¡¯s map had some info on the special buildings around the school. However, it was limited to the area around the school. Xin Lu had changed fully. No living humans could venture deep into the city anymore. Based on the experience he gained in the cryptic world, Han Fei used 40 minutes to walk to a small hostel. This hostel was meant for foreign workersing to the city. Thendlord split the space into small cubicles and rented them out to workers. It was a White Building. The cursed object inside the hotel was a saving box. It had an unknown number of ghosts, but the scariest ghost should be the evilndlord. Han Fei removed the seventh board on the back window of the first floor. He entered the building silently. The temperature inside was much lower than outside. ¡°This ce feels scarier than the cryptic world. Did something happen when the two worlds merged?¡± Han Fei came to the second floor. The cubicles here were like beehives. Normally, no matter how populous a ce was, it wouldn¡¯t look like this. This was caused by the influence of the cursed object. Han Fei took out the key and opened one of the cubicles. He scattered the paper money and continued to move forward. He walked for a few minutes when he heard rapid footsteps. Something sensed his presence and was rapidly gaining distance! The doors were pushed open, and the sound of mming doors came closer! Due to the mental corruption, the negative emotion Han Fei felt would be amplified. ¡°If only it¡¯s just an Animated Regret.¡± Han Fei started to run too, but he was still too slow! There was no light in the building. Han Fei stared at the cubicle door behind him. A poor-quality door stood between Han Fei and the ghost. Han Fei stared at the doorknob that was slowly turning. These few seconds felt like a century. The door opened a gap and then stopped. ¡°Huh?¡± Han Fei pulled the door fully open. A normal-looking saving box sat outside the door. ¡°Since the cursed object is here, that means¡­¡± The chill appeared behind Han Fei. Han Fei took out the mirror. A pale face lingered around his shoulders. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. His stomach and brain had been hollowed out to be stuffed with paper money. ¡°Thendlord!¡± Han Fei was very calm. He took out the paper money and stuffed it into the box. The box was like a deep abyss. It didn¡¯t lookrge, but it took the whole bag of money. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. He kept shoving the money into the box. It was not until he depleted hisst note that the box and the ghost behind him disappeared. ¡°Did I just pay him for my life?¡± This made Han Fei realize something. One didn¡¯t need to kill to deal with ghosts. One could aim at their weaknesses too. ¡°The rental is veryplicated with the cubicles. It¡¯s hard for outsiders to find thendlord¡¯s saving box. A greedy man¡¯s determination can¡¯t be underestimated. That¡¯s probably why Gao Cheng has his storeroom here.¡± Han Fei walked back to Gao Cheng¡¯s cubicle. He opened the door, and the system notification came. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the random mission, Secret Storeroom, and gained a lot of EXP!¡± Han Fei locked the door. He found a lot of supplies in the room and some rare cursed objects. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found Grade E Cursed Object¡ªThe Coin of Fate! ¡°The Coin of Fate: This will unleash unexpected results when paired with someone with a greedy persona. When you use this coin when you¡¯re mentally corrupted, there¡¯s a chance to increase your mental corruption! ¡°You¡¯ve found Grade E Cursed Object¡ªDeath-seeing Fake Eye. ¡°Death-seeing Fake Eye: There¡¯s a ghost hidden in this eye. To use its power, you have to offer the eye of a living human. One eye, and it¡¯ll help you for ten seconds. ¡°You¡¯ve found Grade E Cursed Object¡ªck Cap. ¡°ck Cap: The owner of this cap had his head pierced through by a metal rod when walking past the construction site. His soul is now inside the cap. Wearing this cap will allow you to see and hear some unique things, but wearing it for too long will increase mental corruption. ¡°You¡¯ve found Grade D Cursed Object¡ªBirth Certificate. ¡°Birth Certificate: This thing is more important than your life! He is the proof of your memory and the reason for your existence!¡± Han Fei examined the certificate. It looked normal. ¡°Xin Lu First Hospital? Was Gao Cheng born there?¡± Han Fei memorized the hospital address before studying the other three cursed objects. The biggest difference between Han Fei and Gao Cheng was Han Fei was highly resistant to curses. Han Fei put on the ck cap, and instantly, he could hear some strange noises. He could guess the locations of the ghosts in the building. ¡°This thing is quite useful.¡± There was a ghost living inside the cap, but it was veryzy. It just wanted to sleep. Han Fei didn¡¯t feel ufortable putting on the cap. But after wearing it for too long, he would feel that there was something trying to crawl into his brain. His scalp was growing to mesh with the cap. Han Fei took up the fake eye. He could feel something looking at him. The eye was filled with greed. ¡°Thendlord and the ghost inside the fake eye have the greedy persona. Gao Cheng has that persona too. That must be the reason why he can use these two cursed objects.¡± Han Fei picked up the coinst. He tossed it, and he felt his life turn as well. The coin was of an unknown origin. Using it could change Han Fei¡¯s situation, but it might push Han Fei deeper down the abyss. While he studied the coin, Han Fei triggered the power of his persona. The greedier he was, the crazier he¡¯d be. The madness would stimte his brain so that he would start to absorb the power from the cursed objects. His body slowly ovepped with the ghost inside the cursed objects before he became a crazy monster. ¡°Greedy people are easily blinded by external factors. But if theyst until the end, they will win everything.¡± Han Fei held the coin. He felt like he was suitable for this world. ¡°Gao Cheng¡¯s health report states that he has another persona. Different persona brings different power.¡± Han Fei then remembered that he had a healing persona. He wondered what that would be like in this world. Sitting in the storeroom, Han Fei ate the food left behind by Gao Cheng. The supply here couldst him for a long time, but it was not enough if he wanted to share them with 30 students. ¡°Mental corruptiones from ghosts and curses. I need to heal as soon as possible. Teacher Wang feels like a nice person. I can trade with him.¡± After knowing how to trigger the power of the persona, Han Fei had another question, ¡°Gao Cheng needs cursed objects to trigger the power of his greed persona. So how did the child at school trigger his persona power this morning? He just woke up and wouldn¡¯t have the time to find any cursed objects!¡± Han Fei had greatly underestimated the 30 students. Even though they were kids, they were probably stronger than Han Fei. After all, they were Mad Laughter¡¯s family. The despair they carried could implode this world. There were three more days to the exam. Han Fei didn¡¯t n to return to school that night. It was dark. The world outside might be more dangerous than the White Building. Han Fei pulled a thin nket over. He just wanted to lie down when there was the sound of something heavy falling. Han Fei looked out through the gap in the boarded-up window. A woman about 1.8 meters tall stood in the street. She removed her ck fur coat to reveal the tattoos underneath. There was no fear on her face. She stared at the shadow before her and smiled excitedly. The unknown metal in her spine expanded. ¡®White bones¡¯ stuck into her body. The chains were torn through. She punched at the darkness and shattered it. ¡°Why is Yan Lan here? Did she kill the beggar? Has she been following me?¡± As the Teacher of ss One, Yan Lan, with a fearless persona, was the strongest of all the teachers. No one could win here in face-to-facebat. Han Fei hid in the dark to study Yan Lan. This woman appeared to be looking for something. Chapter 825: Greed Persona In this future, the cryptic world had ovepped with the real world. Xin Lu became thergest ghost zone. Most of the city had been dominated by ghosts. However, there were still people who dared to face the darkness. Yan Lan¡¯s appearance surprised Han Fei. She had a rare persona that could allow humanity to walk out of tragedies. ¡°It looks like one has to follow basic rules when building the altar world. God can¡¯t just imagine everything. He has merely picked the one future that he prefers the most among all the possibilities. ¡°There¡¯s hope for people in this world, but that path will be hard since God is on the cryptic world¡¯s side.¡± ck metal gushed into the tattoo. Yan Lan tore apart the shadow, and ck snow fell around her. Strong, violent, and fearless. Yan Lan squashed the ghosts hiding in the dark. She scanned all the buildings. She raised her hand and punched! The door was crushed. Yan Lan used brute force to pass through the White Building and came out the other side. At the end of the alley was an optometrist hospital nted with flowers. ¡°The Strange Building of Area B3. Is the gambler back here to gamble his life?¡± Yan Lan stood in the back alley. She worked her knuckles. The metal on her spine hadbined with her tattoos. She strode towards the hospital. There was no fear on her face. There were two balls of inextinguishable fire in her eyes. Shadow consumed Yan Lan. Soon, Han Fei heard a loud boom. The hospital door¡¯s rusted door was sent flying. The center of the hospital caved in. ¡°That powerful?¡± In this world, the persona was one¡¯s value. The power within was amplified and everyone was influenced by their persona. Those with weak personalities couldn¡¯t survive here. For them, suicide would be easier than surviving. The humans still alive all had their own persona. Han Fei wanted to stay overnight in the White Building, and Yan Lan was following him. He didn¡¯t know her and her purpose. ¡°Do I stay here or go back to school?¡± With the risk of gaining more mental corruption, Han Fei could use the coin, or he could sacrifice both his eyes to get the ghost inside the fake eye to help him for 20 seconds. ¡°I still can¡¯t protect myself. I better go back in the morning.¡± Han Fei stood beside the window and focused on the Third Optometrist Hospital. Gao Cheng was blind before the tragedy, and he had a fake eye artifact. To get to know Gao Cheng¡¯s secret, Han Fei had to visit the hospital sooner orter. Han Fei nced at the watch. It had been two hours, but Yan Lan hadn¡¯t left the hospital. ¡°Strange Buildings are unexplored buildings. Could she be trapped?¡± For some reason, Han Fei felt uneasy. His heart pumped, and the room temperature lowered. Han Fei put on the ck cap. He realized something was standing outside his door. At that moment, there was a knock. Han Fei wasn¡¯t so stupid to open the door. He looked at the wiggling doorknob and hid the fate coin in his palm. Momentster, the door opened. Thendlord appeared at the door with the saving box. He looked at Han Fei greedily, reminding him that it was time to pay the rent. ¡°You sure are greedy.¡± Han Fei reached into his backpack to pull out thest paper money. ¡°Greed and feare in pairs. After satisfying endless greed, you¡¯ll face fear.¡± He didn¡¯t give the paper money but tossed the coin of fate. As the coin twirled, the face on the coin took on Han Fei¡¯s resemnce. His fate was bound with greed. Han Fei nned to bet everything on this coin toss. Every emotion rted to greed in his mind imbued the coin. Han Fei had never viewed himself like this before. He realized his greed and ambition were deeper than any ghost he had met. Even the previous owners of the ck box were no match for him. The ambition deep inside his soul morphed into me and lit up the Strange Mirror. Goa Cheng, in the mirror, looked at Han Fei like thetter was a piece of art. His wish that couldn¡¯t be fulfilled finally saw hope. The mirror cracked, and the coin started to fall. Han Fei could hear the voice from the mirror. ¡°End everything. Destroy everything. I don¡¯t need this switched destiny!¡± Gao Cheng saw Han Fei¡¯s ambition and felt Han Fei¡¯s real thoughts. He didn¡¯t stop Han Fei but cooperated with Han Fei to trigger the greedy persona. The coin turned. Han Fei¡¯s face was on the front, and Gao Cheng¡¯s face was on the back. When the coinnded in Han Fei¡¯s palm again, his greed and ambition morphed into an endless abyss. ¡°Who do you think hates him the most? His innocent victims who were made into an artwork? The people he has bullied? No! ¡°The person who hates him the most is me. The switch at birth traps me in this hell. I can¡¯t live, and I can¡¯t die. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m willing to work with you. I¡¯m the only person who won¡¯t betray you in this world. Let our fate twine together toplete this gamble.¡± The mirror shattered. After Gao Cheng swapped fate with someone, that person trapped Gao Cheng in the altar world to suffer the worst life. Gao Cheng was a normal person a long time ago, but now his brain was an abyss filled with past memories. The people he cared about were tortured again and again. The children he cared for were made into food. The city that he couldn¡¯t escape from. He tried everything and was left in despair. The memory became the abyss of greed. He buried his humanity and became a monster. ¡°Did I do something wrong? I was not the one who swapped our lives, so why should I suffer the consequences?¡± The ck mist came out of the abyss. The rotten memories gushed into the coin. With Gao Cheng¡¯s help, Han Fei triggered the greed persona for the first time! His presence changed. Ghost faces appeared on the coin. Their scary presence surrounded Han Fei. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered the Greed Persona! ¡°Greed Persona: Consume the essence of ghosts to obtain their power! The maximum number of ghosts that can be consumed is based on the yer¡¯s greed, ambition, and determination! ¡°Warning! You will never know when your persona will copse. Perhaps it¡¯s after consuming ten ghosts or¡­ the next ghost.¡± Thendlord still stood there. Han Fei suddenly felt that his ugly face was quite cute. The ck mist swallowed thendlord whole. This power consumed the ghosts in their entirety if they were weak. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve used your Greed Persona to consume a Normal Animated Regret. The Abyss of Greed is empowered. You¡¯ve not gained any new power. Mental corruption +1 ¡°Current mental corruption is 30! Please cleanse it immediately!¡± The ck mist faded away. Han Fei looked at the saving box on the ground. He had no idea Gao Cheng¡¯s power was so scary. ¡°Eating ghosts? Just how much torture Gao Cheng has experienced in the cryptic world that he could awaken such a horrifying power?¡± Based on the info he had been given, Han Fei had a good guess of Gao Cheng¡¯s identity. ¡°The greed persona is scary, but my healing persona shouldn¡¯t be weak either. I wonder what will happen when both are awakened. If the healing persona can heal everything, then does this mean I can use the greed persona¡¯s power without worry?¡± That was a good thought, but it was hard to put into practice. Han Fei desperately needed more ghost blood. ¡°I need to find Teacher Wang again tomorrow.¡± When others used too much ghost blood, it was no different from suicide, but it was not the case for Han Fei. ¡°Thendlord has been eaten. If I take away the saving box, this ce will return to normal. The supply here might be stolen.¡± Just as Han Fei contemted, a figure appeared out of the long alley. Yan Lan was uninjured as she stared at the hostel where Han Fei was hiding. ¡°How can she be fully uninjured? She didn¡¯t enter the hospital!¡± Han Fei moved, but Yan Lan had locked onto his location. She leaped into the air. Her metallic knuckles crushed through the ceiling, and shended in Han Fei¡¯s room. The floor cracked. Yan Lan stood up. ¡°You¡¯re quite the hider.¡± Han Fei figured out everything at that moment. Yan Lan kicked the hospital door high into the sky but didn¡¯t enter the building. She did all that to make Han Fei let his guard down to confirm his location. ¡°Hide?¡± Han Fei switched on Masterful Acting. He was different from how he was at school. He didn¡¯t look like he was mentally corrupted. ¡°The students are going to take the exam in three days. You¡¯re not going to fight me now, are you?¡± Han Fei held the coin. The ck mist surrounded Han Fei. The mist aimed to swallow everything. ¡°The school¡¯s machine will not lie. Stop acting.¡± Yan Lan¡¯s gaze was sharp as knives. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die soon, why don¡¯t you rece my ss with yours? That way, more useful kids will survive.¡± ¡°Do you think my students are useless?¡± ¡°They are orphans with mental problems. Them being alive doesn¡¯t help Xin Lu.¡± Yan Lan was rude. She was ready for Han Fei¡¯s rejection so she was prepared to fight. The test was a sacrifice. Each ss had to give up a fixed number of students to serve the ghosts. ¡°Both you and Teacher Wang want my students to die for yours. Since you love your students that much, why don¡¯t you resist the school?¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a greedy person. I don¡¯t want any of my kids to die, but I don¡¯t want your kids to die on their behalf either. Their lives are just starting. They shouldn¡¯t be sacrificed.¡± Yan Lan frowned. She believed Han Fei had really lost his mind. ¡°I¡¯d rather trust a crazy person than you.¡± ¡°Then just wait and see. I¡¯ll turn this city around.¡± Han Fei put the coin away. His eyes glowed. ¡°One more thing. My students are not orphans. They have each other, and they are my family.¡± Chapter 826: Location Han Fei used masterful acting, but Gao Cheng left too bad of an impression on Yan Lan. Time was needed to change that. They faced off in the hostel. Han Fei had just awakened the Greed persona. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Yan Lan. If he wanted, he would run to the Strange Building. Yan Lan wanted to protect her students so she wouldn¡¯t risk her life. The wind blew up the paper money on the ground. Yan Lan scanned Han Fei as if trying to look through him. She didn¡¯t sense a lie from Han Fei. ¡°A madman who would sacrifice a whole building for his own life would protect his own students?¡± Yan Lan thought Han Fei treated his students as leverage, but she realized that might not be the case. ¡°There are three more days to the exam. I don¡¯t need you to help me. I only need you not to interfere.¡± Han Fei was very confident, like he had already figured out how to deal with the school. But in reality, he had no n. If he couldn¡¯t protect his students, then he would be trapped in this world forever, so he had to be confident. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days. If I don¡¯t see any changes before the test, I¡¯ll take your quota regardless.¡± Yan Lan didn¡¯t fight Han Fei. ¡°Criminals will brute force their way through, but madmen will create new rules.¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°Two days are enough.¡± ¡°The school is connected to the ck building. I have no idea why you¡¯re so confident.¡± Yan Lan turned around. The special metal on her spine slowly disappeared. ¡°There are many annoying rules at school, but they are there to help the winner. How big is your chance to win?¡± Yan Lan leaped into the darkness and disappeared. Negative emotions surged into Han Fei¡¯s mind. Han Fei picked up the wooden boards and fixed the cubicle. He didn¡¯t dare to return to school. He stayed there until dawn. The city was covered in dark clouds. There was no sun. The survivors mostly hid at home. After a quick breakfast, Han Fei walked to school. When he arrived at the door, he noticed the atmosphere wasn¡¯t so nice. Vines crawled all over the walls. Two guards stood beside the gate. They inspected everyone who entered the school. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Han Fei stammered like he was going to die. ¡°Teacher Gao?¡± The guards knew what had happened to Gao Cheng. They moved away from him. ¡°Yesterday night, Teacher Xu Hui of ss Six was killed. An unknown ghost appears to have appeared around the school. It might have possessed a student or a staff.¡± ¡°A teacher was killed?¡± Han Fei was shocked. All the teachers were very powerful. It was not easy to kill them. Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. He had a feeling that this was rted to his thirty students. They had just woken up, and a teacher was killed. ¡°If you have any info, please tell us. The headmaster has posted a reward. We need to grab the killer before the exam so that the semi-annual exam can be carried out smoothly!¡± The guards asked Han Fei some simple questions before letting him into the school. They didn¡¯t think Han Fei was the killer. He was barely alive at 39 mental corruption. Han Fei climbed up the stairs ¡®weakly¡¯. The bespectacled Teacher Ma Jing suddenly appeared behind him. ¡°Why are you only at school now? I thought you diedst night.¡± Ma Jing made an unfunny joke. He patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Headmaster Crow has been looking for you. Let¡¯s go to him together.¡± ¡°What does he want from me?¡± ¡°Probably to confirm that you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°Han Fei and Ma Jing entered the office. Crow sat at the office table. There was another person in the room, Yan Lan. ¡°Everyone is here.¡± Crow didn¡¯t look too good. He dropped the files on the table. ¡°Xu Hui was killed when he went home yesterday night. The killer is extremely cruel. They even destroyed all the evidence. This is not their first crime. ¡°Xu Hui has a Research Persona. He is good at investigation and analysis. He likes mind games. He has the highest intellect of the eight teachers, and he was the sharpest too.¡± Crow held his chin. ¡°Why was he the target?¡± ¡°Is the killer targeting our school? And start by killing the smartest person first?¡± Ma Jing realized the problem too. Normally, Xu Hui wouldn¡¯t be ambushed so easily, so something very unexpected must have happened. ¡°The exam ising soon. idents happen every time. It¡¯s not the first time staff has been killed either.¡± Yan Lan didn¡¯t care about Xu Hui¡¯s death. Other than her students, she didn¡¯t care about anyone else. ¡°The killers know about school very well too.¡± Crow insinuated, ¡°Yesterday night, the three of you weren¡¯t at school. Can you tell me where you were?¡± ¡°My apartment was ransacked. All my furniture is ruined. I don¡¯t dare to stay in school in my current condition.¡± Han Fei smirked. ¡°I have no power to kill, and I have no motive. In fact, I might be the next to die.¡± Crow nodded. He also didn¡¯t think Han Fei was the killer. ¡°I was out yesterday night to study the exam route. This is the mission given to me by the headmaster. I didn¡¯t have time to get to the other side of the school to murder people.¡± Ma Jing nudged his sses. He nced at Yan Lan. It was clear who he suspected. ¡°Yan Lan, where were you yesterday night?¡± Crow narrowed his eyes. His voice changed subtly. ¡°I was out hunting ghosts.¡± Yan Lan answered sinctly. ¡°Do you?¡± Crow opened the document and shook out the picture of the dead body. ¡°Xu Hui was killed by a punch from the back. In the school, only you can do that, Yan Lan.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would have crushed his ribs first and not his spine.¡± Yan Lan said simply. ¡°I always attack from the front.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Crow tossed the document into the trash can. ¡°I called you here to remind him so that this won¡¯t happen again. Since Xu Hui is dead, I¡¯ll split his quota among the rest of you. But I hope you can understand this is an exception.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ma Jing nodded respectfully. ¡°You¡¯ll stay in school today. The headmaster will be here in the afternoon. Then I will summon all the teachers to do a draw to pick the exam location for each ss.¡± Crow signaled for them to leave, but Yan Lan stayed. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Since Xu Hui is dead, do we still need to draw?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Crow said firmly. ¡°Go back to ss. Cherish yourst moments together.¡± The three exited the office. After Ma Jing left, Han Fei whispered softly to Yan Lan. ¡°What is the draw?¡± Yan Lan looked at Han Fei with suspicion and then exined, ¡°The eight sses will have different exam locations. One of them is a White Building, one is a ck Building, and the other six are Red Buildings. The ss who gets the White Building will all survive, but if the ss gets the ck Building, even the teacher might die too.¡± ¡°Crow said that the headmaster picked these locations himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The headmaster has a connection with the ck building, so this exam is just a trade.¡± Yan Lan was agitated. She didn¡¯t kill Xu Hui, and she knew Han Fei didn¡¯t do it either because she was with him yesterday night. So who was the killer? ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei followed Yan Lan. He had no intention of going to his ss. ¡°Are you nning to keep on tailing me?¡± If they were not at school, Yan Lan might have punched him already. She knew Han Fei was acting, but she wouldn¡¯t expose him. ¡°Erm¡­ Can I borrow your teaching n?¡± Han Fei carried the thick files and returned to ss Seven. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the thirty students. They were all studying diligently. ¡°Today, you¡¯ll study on your own again. Just assume that I¡¯m not here.¡± Han Fei ced the files on the lectern. ¡°If you think I¡¯m being an annoyance, I can leave.¡± It was rare to have students like the ones in ss Seven, and it was even rarer to have a teacher like Han Fei. They formed a tacit understanding. ¡°This is the info I found from the other ss. You need to decide the authenticity yourself. I will ce them here. I hope they can help.¡± Han Fei had a very good memory. He read through the files and then handed them to the students. The ss soon ended. Han Fei wrote down the important points on the board. The bell rang. Han Fei moved a chair down the lectern. ¡°That¡¯s all. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± With the students watching, Han Fei had ¡®much difficulty¡¯ moving the chair out of the ss. To not influence the kids, Han Fei sat at the staircase alone. When the bell rang for ss, he picked up the chair and then sneaked to the backdoor of another ss and sat there. Han Fei wanted to examine the other teachers at the school. At first, he was quite shy, but soon he unleashed himself. He didn¡¯t hide and looked into every ss. ¡°The general teaching direction of this school is not wrong. It¡¯s to help the students trigger the power of their persona. The teaching n is tailored to each student.¡± On the surface, the school was indeed cultivating a new batch of ghost hunters. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right¡­¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The ssroom door opened. Wang Chuqing of ss Five walked over with a dark expression. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I just want to observe your ss.¡± Han Fei picked up the ss and nned to move to another ssroom. ¡°Why are you attending sses during school hours when you should be teaching your own ss?¡± Wang Chuqing¡¯s scar wrinkled. ¡°Fine. Actually, I want to ask you something.¡± Han Fei lowered his voice. ¡°Do you still have more ghost blood? Name a price.¡± ¡°Do your students know that you¡¯re trading with their lives?¡± Wang Chuqing looked down on him. ¡°I¡¯ve given you myst vial. Leave.¡± ¡°Then, can you tell me where you get them?¡± Han Fei revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I¡¯m dying, and a madman will do anything.¡± ¡°The Red Building in Area B4, Shi Wei Eatery.¡± Wang Chuqing closed the door. ¡°There is more than one Lingering Spirit there. If you go there now, you¡¯ll die.¡± Then, the system rang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission, Blood Feast. ¡°Blood Feast: Enter Shi Wei Eatery. Participate in the Blood feast and survive until the end.¡± Chapter 827: Lucky Han Fei Wang Chuqing didn¡¯t like Han Fei. To be urate, no one at school like Han Fei. When they saw Han Fei appear at the backdoor of their sses, they frowned, but they didn¡¯t want to be on the same level as a ¡®person who was about to die.¡¯ Han Fei used that and attended all the teachers¡¯ sses. There were eight sses at school. The teacher of ss Six, Xu Hui, was killed. The teacher was ss Four was off work due to injuries. Of the remaining teachers, the person who grabbed Han Fei¡¯s attention was the Teacher for ss Two, Yin Yan. This teacher appeared to have two personalities, one was hiding in the shadow, and the other was fiery like a me. He was the other extreme of Gao Cheng. He was very popr at school. The headmaster liked him a lot and had been training him as a sessor. Han Fei stayed the longest outside the door of ss Two. After Yin Yan discovered Han Fei, he didn¡¯t chase him away but smiled at Han Fei and invited him into his ssroom. Even though Han Fei was thick-skinned, he was not that thick-skinned. To not interrupt his students, Han Fei walked around the school with his stool, trying to discover the secrets of the school. The time passed by quickly. When it was almost dark, a ck modified car entered the school. Crow summoned all the teachers to hurry to the office. The injured teacher of ss Four, Dan Yan, was hauled over from the infirmary too. To prevent a curse, he had to sacrifice his legs and one arm to escape from the ck Building. Of the seven teachers, he was the weakest other than Han Fei. After everyone was in ce, they stared at the chair at the end of the conference room. It was the headmaster¡¯s seat. The chilly presence spread in the office. There was no footstep, but the conference door suddenly opened. A middle-aged man whose left side of his face was ruined walked into the room. There were many smelly wounds on his body. ¡°Headmaster, have you decided the route and the location of the exam this time?¡± Crow stood up to hold the headmaster pull back the chair. Other than respect, there was fear in his eyes. ¡°It has been decided. Time for the draw.¡± When the headmaster spoke, his mouth appeared to tear open. His wounds had been sewn together. Without the threads, he would look scarier and uglier. The headmaster removed his ck hat and took the center seat. He took out eight envelopes. ¡°There¡¯s a little problem with the exam this time¡­¡± ¡°You mean how Xu Hui was killed?¡± Crow immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate it. We¡¯ll get the resulttest by the week.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with him.¡± The headmaster shook his head. He ced the eight envelopes inside a ck box and ced the box on the table. ¡°Two sses are going to the ck Building this exam.¡± ¡°Two sses?¡± The teachers were shocked. The ck Buildings were very dangerous even for the teachers. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to negotiate, but¡­¡± The headmaster pointed at the box. ¡°Start the draw. At least you have a choice.¡± The teachers looked at each other. No one moved forward. This simple draw would decide the fate of their students and themselves. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± The headmaster said darkly. He didn¡¯t like those who went against him. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Dan Yan had nothing to do. He had the doctor carry him to the ck box and reach out his one hand. ¡°My ss only has five kids. If I draw the ck Building, I need another ss to go with me.¡± The test affected everyone¡¯s fate. Even the fearless Yan Lan was nervous. She was not afraid of death, but she didn¡¯t want to sacrifice her students. Dan Yan pulled out an envelope. He opened the envelope before everyone. It had a bloodred bamboo stick. ¡°Red Building! It¡¯s a Red Building!¡± Dan Yan sighed and leaned on the doctor. Dan Yan finally smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for stealing one spot for the Red Building.¡± ¡°There are dangers in Red Buildings too. Don¡¯t get happy to soon.¡± Ma Jing chided. His gaze was scary. His knuckles cracked. ¡°Don¡¯t fight. End the draw before dark.¡± The headmaster observed the teacher in the conference room, especially their expression. He scanned everything until he settled on Han Fei. Gao Cheng looked different from before but he couldn¡¯t tell where. ¡°I¡¯ll be next.¡± Yin Yan stood up. He was very calm but his slightly pulsing pupils still revealed his nervous heart. ck Building was the code for death. Yin Yan took an envelope and opened it. It was a red bamboo stick too. ¡°Cheng Xing Kindergarten in Zone B1. That¡¯s one of the easier Red Buildings.¡± Yin Yan looked at the words on the stick. There were two ck sticks among the remaining envelopes. The other teachers were nervous and didn¡¯t dare to do anything crazy. Since no one moved, Han Fei stood up, but before he could go for the ck, Wang Chuqing moved first. His hand reached into the box. He paused for a long time before he took out the envelope. From the surface, this envelope looked just like the others. The trembling hands tore open the envelope. A pure ck stick fell on the table. The small bamboo stick was written with vicious words. The cursed presence spread immediately. ¡°ck Building of Zone C3¡ªXin Lu¡¯s Third Mental Hospital!¡± The scar on Wang Chuqing¡¯s face started to twist. He didn¡¯t even have the energy to pick up the stick. ¡°Pick your stick and return to your seat.¡± The headmaster hated Wang Chuqing. The hatred in his tone was unfettered, ¡°Think about why you¡¯ve stayed to be a teacher. Look at yourself now!¡± Wang Chuqing slowly picked up the ck bamboo stick. He returned to his seat. His hand that held the stick burst with veins. When the other teachers saw that Wang Chuqing had gotten the ck stick, they were happy and worried. There was another ck stick. Compared to the other teachers, Han Fei was more rxed. He didn¡¯t hesitate. He picked up a random envelope. Everyone stared at Han Fei as he tore open the envelope. The pure white bamboo stick fell on the table. Han Fei was shocked. His luck in the cryptic world was always good. The blessing Fu Yi gave him appeared to follow him. ¡°White Building in Zone C3¡ªGood Friend Supermarket.¡± They had locations in the same zone but Han Fei and Wang Chuqing¡¯s choices couldn¡¯t be more different. Han Fei felt chill. The teachers looked at him with daggers. Wang Chuqing even wanted to kill him. ¡°Crow, can we swap the draw result?¡± ¡°No. Sit down.¡± The headmaster knocked on the table. He nced at Han Fei. ¡°Gao Cheng, what is your mental corruption now?¡± ¡°39. Headmaster, I need ghost blood. If you have some, I can pay any price to get it from you.¡± Han Fei used Masterful Acting. ¡°Mental corruption will make you crazy, but too much ghost blood will kill you.¡± The headmaster ignored Han Fei and turned to the other teacher. The draw continued. Each envelope was an invitation from the ghosts. They couldn¡¯t be changed after drawn. A few secondster, thest ck bamboo stick was chosen by Ma Jing, the Teacher of ss Three. ¡°The draw is over. In the next two days, you need to train your students. Try to raise their survivability.¡± The headmaster put his hat back on. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything under the table. I don¡¯t want any more problems.¡± After the headmaster left, the room temperature slowly returned to normal. Ma Jing mmed the table. His sses screamed. The image of two hanged students appeared. ¡°1/4 chance. Why am I so unlucky?¡± ¡°Due to Xu Hui¡¯s death, I¡¯ll lead ss Six. Go back to prepare.¡± Crow took the Red bamboo stick for ss Six and left. Now, only a few teachers remained. ¡°Actually, I wish to trade, but the headmaster doesn¡¯t allow it.¡± Han Fei leaned on the chair. He twirled the white stick. He was close to hinting to the other teachers that he would make the trade outside of the school. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re about to die soon. Why do you have to get the most useful thing?¡± Wang Chuqing¡¯s expression was dark. He was in no mood for joke. ¡°We¡¯re all in Zone C3. I can go help you.¡± Han Fei put the white stick in his pocket and returned to ss 7. ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡± Han Fei ced the white stick on the table and exined the situation to everyone. Then, Han Fei walked to the seat of No. 2. ¡°What do you think we should do to get the biggest benefit?¡± ¡°The bamboo sticks don¡¯t matter. Our biggest enemy now is not ck Buildings but the school.¡± No. 2 sat at his seat but the words he said were cruel. ¡°I suggest you use the white stick to trade for things that you normally can¡¯t like reputation.¡± ¡°Who do you think I should approach?¡± ¡°The people who need the white bamboo stick now are Teacher Wang and Teacher Ma. They cannot be more different. When your demand is higher than what Teacher Ma is willing to offer, he will kill you, so Teacher Wang is the better choice.¡± No. 2 closed his book. ¡°Teacher, actually, you know what to do. You don¡¯t need to ask me. If you attempt to use this to get close to us, you can save it because it won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re acting like a child.¡± No. 4 was even ruder. ¡°Plus, you got this due to luck.¡± ¡°You bunch of kids. One day, I get you to respect me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t get mad. From the conversation, he sensed that the kids stop resisting him as much. Even No. 4 talked to him. Han Fei ended the ss early and returned to his apartment. When it was dark, he left the school. That night, he nned to go to Shi Wei Eatery to find ghost blood. ¡°Wang Chuqing told me the location to find the ghost blood. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should be there to wait for me.¡± It was dangerous to go out at night. Han Fei put on the cap and focused. After the big tragedy, Xin Lu was split into 12 zones. The most dangerous was Zone A, where there were the most ck Buildings, Strange Buildings, and was closest to the school. After using two hours, Han Fei finally entered Zone A. There was no sign of human life anywhere. ¡°Cryptic world? Is this the result of the ovep?¡± Han Fei had already used the coin twice to reach this ce. Now his mental corruption was 32. ¡°Shadows appear in my eyes again. I need to get there as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei put away the map and looked down the street. The skyscrapers weaved to form a human cage. Neon didn¡¯t flicker in the night. Instead, there were ghost fires and eyes of unknown creatures. Chapter 828: Blood Feast Shi Wei Eatery was once Xin Lu Old City¡¯s famous restaurant. The signboard apparently had more than 200 years of history. Those who had lived in the old city knew this ce, but most people wouldn¡¯t have the chance to eat here. Han Fei looked around as he exited the shadow. The former top restaurant was now an abandoned morgue. The two rednterns that hung by the signboard swayed in the wind. ¡°The Yin Energy is strong here.¡± Han Fei wore the ck cap. Thezy ghost in the cap was awakened. It kept reminding Han Fei to leave. A lot of ghosts were gathered inside the eatery! ¡°Is it the Ghost Festival? Why does it feel like every ghost is moving here?¡± Shi Wei Eatery was just a Red Building. It had no Pure Hatred, but the Lingering Spirit inside had far surpassed a normal Red Building, and more was still gathering here. ¡°The random mission has been triggered, and the exam is happening soon. If Ie back tomorrow, I won¡¯t have enough time.¡± To enter Zone A, Han Fei¡¯s mental corruption was already 32. If it worsened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself, much less his students. Han Fei ignored the warning of the cap ghost and walked under the rednterns. Thest light of the day disappeared down the horizon. Darkness enveloped the city. There were three floors to Shi Wei Eatery. The higher the floor, the rarer the dishes served. Han Fei entered the building, and it felt like he had returned to the past. The building itself radiated a special fragrance. The smell of food had imbued the building. ¡°Is the ce reserved for guests tonight?¡± There were rednterns every few steps. The red light reflected human faces, the staircase banister with the dragon carving had been wiped, and the wooden floor was paved with new carpet. Han Fei silently approached the dining table closest to him. The red tablecloth wasid with dining sets. There was a cursed white paper underneath the tes. Only selected people could taste the food. Han Fei walked along the wall and avoided the giant sculptures of dragon and phoenix in the lobby. He wanted to go up the stairs, but he heard the sound of scolding. Han Fei hid under the window to look. A fatty about the size of a barrel upied Booth Three. He held a small knife in his left hand and a pair of chopsticks in his right. His beady eyes stared at the table. Another version of himself was ced on the table! The giant body, the fatty folds, he was tied to the table like a turkey. The sound of gulping, scolding, and cursing mixed together. The fatty was eating himself. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the first guest of the blood feast.¡± ¡°This monster is here for the Blood Feast too?¡± The mission required Han Fei survived until the end, so he didn¡¯t want any conflict. ¡°Gluttony and greed. His persona was simr to Gao Cheng''s. When I find the ghost blood, perhaps I can eat him.¡± Even though the side effect of using the Greed Persona was huge, it was undeniably strong. As long as one¡¯s mental fortitude was strong enough, Greed Persona had endless possibilities. Han Fei silently retreated to the other side of the booth. The fragrance in the air thickened. It was very alluring. One wanted to stay here forever until one was served on the table. ¡°Lobby, booths, I¡¯m getting closer to the kitchen.¡± Due to its many secrets, the kitchen was a taboo location. No guest was allowed entry. ¡°Ghost blood is a kind of ingredient. Did Wang Chuqing get his vial here?¡± Ghosts were mostly resentment and hatred. Only a small handful would have a bleeding heart. Han Fei slowly approached the kitchen door. He looked at the waving curtain and slowly raised his hand. Han Fei was about to pull the curtain back when a hand fell on his shoulder. ¡°Shush. I¡¯m Wang Chuqing. The kitchen is forbidden to all living humans. Do you want to die?¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s voice appeared in Han Fei¡¯s ears. He turned around. Teacher Wang had been hiding in the shadow between the stairs and the kitchen. He was certain that Han Fei would be there. ¡°Come with me.¡± Wang Chuqing dragged Han Fei to First Floor¡¯s Booth Eight. They hid under the table. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Chuqing frowned. He didn¡¯t waste time. He took out his ck bamboo stick. ¡°If you trade with me your exam location, I¡¯ll get you the ghost blood!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the headmaster forbid trading?¡± Han Fei stretchedzily. With Wang Chuqing there, his mission should be simpler. ¡°The cursed sticks are the keys to enter the exam buildings. You only need to trade with me. You don¡¯t need to care about the rest!¡± Wang Chuqing¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯m curious. Why do you want to protect your students so much? You found me even before the draw. You seem to worry that bad things will happen to your students.¡± Han Fei asked some sensitive questions. ¡°If I tell you the truth, will you trade with me?¡± Wang Chuqing hesitated after Han Fei nodded. ¡°Thest teacher of ss Five was my wife. Before she died, she told me that our child was in ss Five too.¡± ¡°Did you imagine your wife? Your name is your wife¡¯s name, but none of the other teachers has seen her¡­¡± Han Fei felt the chill and quickly shut up. ¡°My persona is Loyalty. I will not lie to anyone.¡± Wang Chuqing took out a strange bone knife. ¡°This de is forged using my wife¡¯s body. She has been watching over me to make sure that I don¡¯t vite our vow.¡± ¡°Our school really doesn¡¯t have a single normal teacher.¡± Han Fei held his chin. ¡°Our test locations are at Zone C. If you really can find me enough ghost blood, I can trade with you. But you can¡¯t release this info before the exam.¡± ¡°What do you mean by enough ghost blood? Do you think they¡¯re easily acquired?¡± ¡°My current mental corruption is 32. I need enough ghost blood for my mental state to return to normal.¡± Han Fei held the Coin of Fate. ¡°You should know my ability. I might not be able to kill you now but we can get away from this both heavily injured.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Wang Chuqing didn¡¯t trust Han Fei, but he didn¡¯t have a better choice. ¡°After tonight, I¡¯ll give you the ghost blood. Give me the white stick, and I¡¯ll help you keep it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wang Chuqing was surprised that Han Fei was so easygoing, ¡°I¡¯ve been here before. Even though this ce is a Red Buildings, sometimes ghosts from ck Buildings wille here.¡± ¡°Ghosts can exit their buildings?¡± ¡°Normally, they won¡¯t, but this ce is special. Every few days, this ce will hold a Blood Feast. As long as we avoid the feast, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± This worried Han Fei because the system said that he was there to participate in the blood feast. ¡°Can you tell me what the blood feast is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to console the Ghost Mother.¡± Han Fei heard a new term. ¡°Ghost Mother? Is she a Pure Hatred or Unmentionable?¡± ¡°Ghost Mother is the most unique ghost at Zone A. No living human has seen her before, but some ghosts know of her existence.¡± Wang Chuqing whispered, ¡°ording to legends, she is a ghost that eats ghosts and most ghosts in Zone A are her children.¡± ¡°A ghost that eats ghosts?¡± Han Fei was reminded of Gao Cheng. ¡°The dishes served at the blood feast are made with ghosts and monsters. Last time, I was lucky to have found the ghost blood here.¡± Wang Chuqing sighed. Suddenly, all the booth doors opened. Blood rain in the air. The carved phoenix and dragon wept. Screams echoed from every booth. ¡°Blood rain? Is tonight the blood feast?¡± Wang Chuqing¡¯s lips trembled. Han Fei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The giant sculpture in the middle of Shi Wei Eatery was drenched by the blood rain. The rednterns swayed. The heavy doors were pushed open. ck-robed figures entered Shi Wei Eatery holding cursed food. They appeared to be cultists. ¡°Wilted flowers, yellowed missing person¡¯s notices, dried cat body, children¡¯s sweaters, moldy cakes, handwritten letters¡­¡± All the cursed objects on the trays came from the same person. The items lookedmon, but they radiated a Pure Hatred level of resentment. ¡°All these cursed items belong to the Ghost Mother? How scary is she? Why would such a unique ghost exist in Gao Xing¡¯s altar world?¡± The strange ck-robed individuals ced the cursed objects in different booths. The cursed objects appeared to be manifestations of the Ghost Mother. Footsteps came to the booth door. Han Fei and Wang Chuqing tensed. They held their breath. The creature ced a thick stack of missing person reports on their dining table! Wang Chuqing and Han Fei hiding under the table, felt immense pressure. They knew they had to escape before the blood feast started. Wang Chuqing and Han Fei lifted the corner of the tablecloth and crawled out. ¡°Leave! I¡¯ll get you the ghost blood tomorrow night!¡± Wang Chuqing moved forward, but he noticed that Han Fei had stopped. ¡°What are you doing?¡± When Han Fei crawled out of the dining table, he nced at the cursed object. He saw the words on it. ¡°My son has been taken away at Xin Lu¡¯s First Hospital. There is a heart-shaped birthmark near his chest. He is bundled with a golden lock with his name, Gao Xing! I¡¯m willing to pay 10000 for any info¡­¡± ¡°Gao Xing?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes moved to see the picture. The child in the ck and white picture grinned wickedly at him. The child¡¯s lips seemed to move to say, Your biggest greed is trying to steal my mother¡¯s love! Endless shadows appeared in Han Fei¡¯s greed abyss. The pain tore at Han Fei¡¯s soul. This pain didn¡¯t originate from Han Fei but from Gao Cheng. ¡°The missing child is Gao Xing. He said that Gao Cheng¡¯s biggest greed is stealing his mother¡¯s love? ¡°Is the Ghost Mother Gao Xing¡¯s biological mother or Gao Cheng¡¯s adopted mother? But hasn¡¯t she gone missing?¡± Gao Cheng had lost his dignity and bottom line, but he didn¡¯t back off this time. The greed abysspelled Han Fei to tear up all the missing person notices. Chapter 829: His Mother In Zone A¡¯s most dangerous Red Building, Han Fei risked a lot to destroy the cursed object. Wang Chuqing was stunned. He had no idea Han Fei would suddenly go crazy. Wang Chuqing wanted to stop Han Fei, but it was already toote. He saw the ck mist ooze out of Han Fei. The giant dining table was like ake. When Han Fei grabbed the missing person¡¯s posters, the scary curses spread on his arms, and the warning in his mind rang! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve been cursed. Your mental corruption increases to 33! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve been deeply cursed. Your mental corruption increases to 33!¡± Gao Cheng¡¯s greed persona was fully triggered. The strange mirror shattered. He knew that he was no match for the kid in the posters, but he wanted to fight him anyway. ¡°The love is not supposed to be yours. You and your biological parents are shameless thieves.¡± The kid in the poster spoke. Hearing this voice, the ck mist boiled fully. The darkness of the Greed Persona wanted to tear the cursed object apart. They shed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Curse and greed treated Han Fei¡¯s mind as a battlefield. Mental corruption rose. When they shed, a lot of memory fragments fell from the posters. Strangely enough, the fallen memories from the posters became cruel red flowers. They bloomed in Han Fei¡¯s mind, leaving behind unforgettable memories. The kid in the ck and white posters seemed toe alive. He was the person with a pair of normal eyes in the family. Since he was small, he noticed something strange. His blind parents would go around tearing down missing child¡¯s posters from the wall. They couldn¡¯t see, so why would they need the poster? They wouldn¡¯t help search for the child, but they patiently tore down the posters and dropped them into the toilet. The child had no idea what his parents were doing, but since they were his parents, he didn¡¯t expose them. Bloodflowers bloomed in the abyss. Curse spread through his body. The hatred changed into the most vicious words and branded Han Fei¡¯s skin. Han Fei was highly resistant to curses. Others would have died already. Wang Chuqing¡¯s shocked expression showed how scary Han Fei¡¯s curse resistance was. However, without any other help, it was only a matter of time before Han Fei was corrupted by the curse. When the curse from the missing person¡¯s report covered every inch of Han Fei¡¯s body, the fake eye he gained from Third Optometrist Hospital changed. The ghost in the eye was triggered. Without any sacrifice, it mixed into the ck mist radiated by the Greed persona. New memory fragments appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind, but they were very different from before. The memory of the missing person¡¯s posters came from Gao Xing, but the memory of the fake eye came from Gao Cheng. Many years ago, in the Third Optometrist Hospital, Gao Cheng and his adopted mother sat outside the high-ss ward. His adoptive mother took good care of Gao Cheng. The nurse knelt to record the various data on the fake eye. They were nning the second eye surgery for Gao Cheng. The second building¡¯s ward was showered with light. It was warm andfortable. However, the first building¡¯s wards were chaotic, hectic, and smelly. The moving patients begged the bug nurses. Everyone was frowning. Among the crowd, there was a thin kid holding the hands of his blind parents. He stood out among the crowd. His adoptive mother arranged the best treatment for Gao Cheng. Gao Xing and his blind parents collected a lot of money before they decided toe to the hospital to conduct an examination to see if there was a possibility of surgery. The two memory fragments ovepped, and the two kids looked at each other. One could see, but he was surrounded by darkness. The other couldn¡¯t see but he was embraced by the light. That was how they met for the first time. The curse from the missing person¡¯s reports and the Greed Persona shed violently. The two didn¡¯t care about Han Fei. They just wanted to consume the other so that they could be the only one remaining. For twinflowers to bloom, one of them had to die. ¡°We need to go!¡± Wang Chuqing was a good person. Even though it was dangerous, he didn¡¯t abandon Han Fei. Of course, it was also he still needed the white stick from Han Fei. The ghost who had been hiding in the fake eye was Gao Xing¡¯s nemesis. This battle in Han Fei¡¯s brain became more violent. The curse spread from Han Fei to the booth. Rapid footsteps came from outside the booth. Children''sughter came from the rednterns. The booths opened. The guests were moving their way. ¡°It¡¯s over! We¡¯re going to be killed because of you!¡± Wang Chuqing took out a de wrapped in ck cloth. He just wanted to block the door when all the anomalies in the building stopped. The crying,ughing, and footsteps disappeared. The silence was unsettling. Wang Chuqing gripped the de and moved closer to the door. However, before he got there, the power of an Unmentionable shoved it open. Fresh flowers grew on the booth doors. The flowers then wilted, and the booth door turned into ash. A figure entered the booth. Wang Chuqing couldn¡¯t see them clearly. His eyes were not fast enough. Fading warmth fell on Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. The greed abyss and the endless hatred from the missing person¡¯s reports started to roll back. They were like kids who had beenforted by their mothers. ¡°Mom?¡± When Han Fei recovered, the missing person¡¯s reports had been taken away. The curse on his body had been cleansed. Someone in the greed abyss tried to stop something, but he failed to get anything. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve survived Gao Xing¡¯s memory curse! Your resistance to memory-type curse increases by 20 percent! Your overall resistance to curse increases to 5 percent! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The Blood Feast is over! You¡¯ve survived until the end! You¡¯ve obtained a lot of EXP and a chance to ess your inventory! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your mental corruption is 40 percent! You¡¯re at the edge of a mental copse!¡± The mission waspleted, but Han Fei felt no joy. His emotions were affected by the greed abyss. All the positive emotions had been consumed. If he didn¡¯t walk out of it, he would be eaten by the abyss. ¡°This is bad.¡± Lying on the ground, Han Fei was like an abandoned child. He looked as they walked away and chose another child. The pain of abandonment pierced his heart like needles. With each breath, his body trembled with pain. Living was torture. ¡°Let me die.¡± ¡°Stop being crazy!¡± Wang Chuqing carried Han Fei and rushed out. He was ready to fight to the death, but there was no one in the lobby. All the rednterns had gone out too. ¡°Did Ghost Mother just appear? All the ghosts went into hiding?¡± Wang Chuqing nced at the dying Han Fei and said, ¡°Remember our deal!¡± Wang Chuqing barged into the kitchen. There was currently no ghost there. ¡°Perfect opening!¡± Wang Chuqing opened the freezer hidden in the basement. It was where most of the unique ingredients were kept. Other than ghost blood, there were also the hearts of Lingering Spirits and things from other monsters. ¡°The legends are true. Ghost Mother likes to taste different ghosts!¡± A normal Red Building wouldn¡¯t have these things, but Wang Chuqing wasn¡¯t greedy. He knew he couldn¡¯t carry everything. He picked a Lingering Spirit¡¯s heart and enough ghost blood for Han Fei and rushed to the exit. After running for a long time, Wang Chuqing finally dared to turn to look. The rednterns of Shi Wei Eatery came on again. A man in a red chef outfit chased to the door. It remembered Han Fei and Wang Chuqing. ¡°The heart of the Lingering Spirit and ghost blood are good for other ghosts. It¡¯ll be hard getting back to school tonight.¡± Wang Chuqing didn¡¯t know whether Han Fei was lucky or unlucky. He rushed down the streets. Wang Chuqing sacrificed a lot to carry Han Fei back. He overused his persona. He dropped Han Fei in the infirmary and then grabbed much medicine to prevent the curse from spreading to his body. ¡°If living is torture, why live?¡± Despair overwhelmed Han Fei¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t control himself. His soul was sick due to the corruption. ¡°After Mad Laughter left, I¡¯m much weaker. After all, I¡¯m just a fake.¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, but you¡¯re the first who I¡¯ve seen who can speak normally at 30 plus mental corruption!¡± Wang Chuqing opened the ghost blood vials. ¡°Drinking too much ghost blood will break down your body mechanism. It¡¯s equal to suicide. I have no idea where your limit is. If you feel ufortable, tell me to stop.¡± Wang Chuqing noticed Han Fei¡¯s body temperature dropping as he poured the ghost blood down Han Fei¡¯s throat. He wanted to stop, but Han Fei grabbed his wrist and continued to slurp on the blood. ¡°Hey! Stop! Even ghosts don¡¯t dare to do this!¡± Han Fei¡¯s stomach was trained. His heart pounded. Han Fei didn¡¯t feel like a person but more like a new ghost. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your mental corruption has dropped¡­¡± The greed abyss in his mind was washed away by the ghost blood. Most of the memory fragments and negative emotions were digested. Han Fei¡¯s eyes slowly focused. ¡°How are you not dead?¡± Wang Chuqing looked at the empty vials, and he was confused. ¡°Do you have meat? I need to eat.¡± The mental corruption was cleansed, but he was still very weak. Han Fei had no other choice but to use Midnight Butcher¡¯s talent to recover Gao Cheng¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the canteen.¡± Wang Chuqing silently sneaked Han Fei to the canteen. He took out the stocked eat. ¡°Can eating meat restore the damage caused by ghost blood?¡± Seeing how Han Fei feasted, he was shocked. ¡°Not enough! I¡¯m still hungry!¡± Han Fei could move his body already. He opened the freezer door and ced all kinds of meats on the stove to cook. Han Fei¡¯s body temperature rose after finishing the meat prepared for the whole ss. He opened his menu to look. His mental corruption dropped to 20. ¡°Drinking ghost blood and eating meat. I think I¡¯ve found a way to heal. This way I can use the Greed Persona endlessly.¡± The encounter that night shocked Han Fei. He still remembered the feeling of the hand on his shoulder. ¡°Is that mom? Gao Cheng¡¯s emotion was affecting me. Even I wanted to be close to her.¡± Chapter 830: Black Merchant The appearance of the Ghost Mother touched Han Fei¡¯s soul. He didn¡¯t quite understand his parents¡¯ love, but in the memory world, through the Mirror God¡¯s and Fu Sheng¡¯s past, he felt care from their parents. ¡°Ghost Mother eats ghosts, and she appears to be on Gao Xing¡¯s side. However, yesterday night, she didn¡¯t harm Gao Cheng and me. Perhaps in her heart, both Gao Cheng and Gao Cheng were her children.¡± When the curse from the missing person¡¯s reports and the greed abyss shed, Han Fei saw the memory fragments of Gao Cheng and Gao Xing. In their hearts, the Ghost Mother was a very gentle person. ¡°The ck-robed individuals who follow Ghost Mother are all living humans. It feels like Ghost Mother is on the human¡¯s side. She is using her own way to help the weak.¡± Han Fei wanted to know more about the Ghost Mother. She was the key to understanding this world. After swallowing thest piece of meat, Han Fei¡¯s condition was noticeably better. His body temperature returned to normal, and 20 mental corruption was Han Fei¡¯s eptable range. ¡°Ol Wang, I have no idea you¡¯re so reliable.¡± Han Fei leaned against the dining table and studied Wang Chuqing. They were just colleagues. Who would have thought he would risk his life to carry Han Fei back from Shi Wei Eatery to school? ¡°I just want toplete our trade.¡± Wang Chuqing replied coldly. He maintained a safe distance from Han Fei. ¡°If we stay at school, we¡¯ll have to keep on drawing for the exam. Are you interested in doing something big with me? It¡¯ll solve your problem forever.¡± Han Fei lured Wang Chuqing. ¡°Are you nning to resist the school?¡± ¡°I can only tell you that Yan Lan has agreed.¡± Han Fei whispered, but his voice was loud enough for Wang Chuqing to hear. ¡°You saw how Xu Hui died, right? He was killed by a fist through his chest. Who in our school can do that?¡± ¡°With the headmaster there, you¡¯ll never seed.¡± Wang Chuqing said coldly. ¡°So you¡¯ll join us if the headmaster is dead?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes burned with ambition. ¡°I never say that!¡± Wang Chuqing was scared. ¡°But your expression sold you out.¡± Han Fei took out the white stick. ¡°Even though I have the white stick, I¡¯m ready to revolt. What about you who has the ck stick?¡± ¡°This is something beyond our trade.¡± Wang Chuqing¡¯s eyes wavered. He stared at the white stick Han Fei was holding, and he frowned. Trading with the devil was something dangerous. He licked his dry lips. He didn¡¯t say anything and left. ¡°Teacher Wang has saved my life. How should I repay him? By leading him on the right path?¡± Han Fei recovered everything in the kitchen and then returned to his apartment. The teacher¡¯s apartment was huge, but there were not many teachers who chose to stay there overnight. Everyone had their own secret storerooms outside of school. It was safer to sleep there. Han Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he entered the room and sensed a vicious presence. He looked around and saw a man seated on his couch. ¡°You dare to go out with 39 mental corruption? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± The man turned around and looked at Han Fei with mal intention. ¡°Ma Jing?¡± Han Fei was surprised, but he soon reacted. Ma Jing and Wang Chuqing both got the ck stick. If they didn¡¯t want to enter the Death Building, the best choice was to trade with Han Fei, who was the most easily bullied. ¡°You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± Ma Jing pushed on his sses and took out his ck stick. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die, give me your white bamboo stick. I¡¯ll look after your students.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would sacrifice his own students?¡± Han Fei smiled kindly. He closed the door behind him. This caused Ma Jing to narrow his eyes. Normally, a cornered person wouldn¡¯t lock himself in an enclosed space. This meant that Han Fei had confidence he could deal with Ma Jing. ¡°Wang Chuqing has already found me. If you want to trade, then tell me your offer.¡± Han Fei sat opposite Ma Jing. He flicked the coin of fate. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can reject my offer.¡± Ma Jing took out a wrinkled file from his pocket. The file was stained with ck fingerprints and blood. ¡°This has the things that you¡¯ve done.¡± He poured the content out. Han Fei saw many pictures and a pieced-together bill. These things recorded how Gao Cheng sacrificed living humans to trade with ghosts. There was a picture that showed Gao Cheng consuming ghosts after trading with some monsters. Gao Cheng looked scarier than ghosts. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°Stop acting dumb. You sacrificed living people to the dark merchant to get him to help you consume ghosts, and from there, you gain their power. Do you think you hide it well?¡± Ma Jing pointed at the pictures. ¡°I escaped from the old city¡¯s prison. The inmates in that prison have been consumed by your greed. You¡¯ve given their souls to ghosts!¡± ¡°That makes me feel better.¡± Han Fei¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver. ¡°They were sinners, so they should die. I only sacrifice sinners.¡± ¡°Do you think the citizens around the school will believe you? They will burn you at school! The headmaster also forbade teachers from having private dealings with any ghosts. If caught, your persona will be destroyed, and you¡¯ll be made into a live specimen.¡± Ma Jing crossed his legs. He believed he had won. ¡°You havemitted the greatest sin. There are two more days to the exam. I hope you can think this through.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Han Fei flipped the coin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d sacrifice you too?¡± ¡°You can try.¡± The room was silent. Darkness corrupted human hearts. Han Fei and Ma Jing were considering whether to make a move. ¡°Think about it. Give me an answer on the night before the exam. I¡¯ll give you another ghost blood then to help you lower your mental corruption.¡± Ma Jing was the first to cave. After saying this, he left without even taking the pictures. The smile disappeared. Han Fei picked up a picture to look at. ¡°What is a ck merchant? Gao Cheng¡¯s diary doesn¡¯t mention anyone like that.¡± The building in the picture was between Zones B and C. It was not far from school. Han Fei hesitated before burning all the pictures and left the school again. Han Fei¡¯s understanding of the world came from the school and Gao Cheng¡¯s diary, but this world was not that simple. From living in the cryptic world, Han Fei knew that not all ghosts were dominated by resentment. A small handful retained their rationality. They were called managers in the cryptic world. Han Fei, who had recovered, felt braver. Before the sun came up, he came to the building in the picture, An Kang Pharmacy. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this pharmacy in Xin Lu before. It¡¯s a chain pharmacy under Immortal Pharma.¡± Han Fei had a question in his mind. ¡°I wonder how Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma will appear here. Or perhaps they¡¯re already history.¡± The pharmacy¡¯s front door was locked. The building looked abandoned. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, as he approached the door, the rust on the lock started to fall, and an eye opened. It scanned Han Fei. The lock fell. A pale arm covered in needle holes reached out. ¡°ck merchant?¡± The arm kept extending until it touched Han Fei¡¯s face. Han Fei resisted the difort. Several secondster, the arm grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shoulder and yanked him into the room. After Han Fei entered the pharmacy, the front door closed again. He was locked inside. ¡°Where is he?¡± The shelves used to ce the medicine were toppled over. The medicine bottles were scattered everywhere. There were some pills used to calm down the mind. ¡°This medicine is simr to the one I was given in the infirmary.¡± Han Fei picked up a bottle to study when the temperature dropped. A ball of shadow behind him expanded. Han Fei turned around. The tattered ck robe floated in the air. Twelve thin and pale arms reached out of the robe. Each arm had an eyeball encased in the middle of the palm. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the unique ghost¡ªck merchant. You¡¯ve triggered the random mission, Trade. ¡°Mission Requirement: Complete a trade with the ck merchant.¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart dropped back into his stomach. The various factors signaled that Gao Cheng and the ck merchant knew each other. Using Soul-depth touch, Han Fei touched one of the hands. Endless greed and pain entered Han Fei¡¯s mind. The monster didn¡¯t harm Han Fei. The ck robe slowly opened around the chest. The arms pulled out a withered head from underneath the robe. The head radiated an intense smell of medication. The mouth moved to emit a hoarse voice, ¡°Cheng, what have you brought me this time?¡± The voice came from the human head. ck merchant used this method tomunicate. ¡°Do you have any new merchandise here? Can I see the catalog first?¡± Han Fei had no idea how strong the ck merchant was. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± The ck merchant dragged Han Fei into the ck robe. After temporary vertigo, it brought Han Fei underground. ¡°All five rooms contain new merchandise.¡± The ck merchant held the head and floated behind Han Fei. ¡°The first room has a young Lingering Spirit. He likes to y. If you y with him for at least one hour every day, he won¡¯t harm you. Sacrifice to me two living adults, and you can bring him with you.¡± Through the peephole, Han Fei could see the ghosts trapped inside. ck merchant was basically ve dealer. He walked past the doors. Han Fei didn¡¯t n to make any trade, but the system rang. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered a unique Lingering Spirit, Envy. ¡°Envy (Growable Lingering Spirit): A new amalgamation of envy. Feeding it negative emotions and curses can help it grow!¡± Xu Qing was a curse amalgamation. Envy was an envy amalgamation. Han Fei could sense its potential. ¡°I want to buy this ghost. Name a price.¡± ¡°I need ten of your students.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Han Fei rejected it immediately. ¡°Cheng, the students are already sacrifices. I only need you to sneak your students here. This is no different from our usual trade.¡± ¡°Not my students, but I can bring a teacher to you.¡± Ma Jing¡¯s smiling face appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Chapter 831: Protest ¡°A teacher?¡± ¡°Yes, and he knows about us. He ns to tell them to the headmaster and the ck building.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. ¡°But teachers and students are different sacrifices, and they have different uses¡­¡± The head floated before Han Fei. ¡°But since he knew about our private trades, then we can¡¯t keep him around.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring him here as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei moved the head away. ¡°The school takes a lot of time to calcte a teacher. I¡¯m using him to trade for a small Lingering Spirit, so this trade is in your favor.¡± The head made a thinking face. Then, his lips moved. ¡°If you make that teacher a live sacrifice, I¡¯ll tell you more about the strange buildings.¡± The pale hands took out several damaged cursed objects from under the ck room. The ck merchant dropped them before Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve found parts of the things you want me to. These cursed objects are all from the Third Optometrist Hospital and Deep Sea Aquarium. However, the souls on them are almost gone. They might help.¡± Han Fei was surprised that the merchant was so generous. ¡°The ticket to the aquarium and a patient¡¯s list?¡± When Han Fei touched these things, the greed abyss in his mind opened up again. Shadow and darkness surfaced, and the ck merchant astutely moved back. Han Fei flipped the coin of fate. The ck mist consumed the cursed objects. The broken memories appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Blood waves boiled. The patient¡¯s list was torn apart to form a pale morning. The young Gao Cheng had just finished his first treatment. The doctor gave him the bad news. He temporarily couldn¡¯t regain his sight. It was already quite best that he could see simple colors. His mother and the doctor discussed many other options, but the doctor only shook his head. At the same time, the blind parents shooed Gao Xing out of the consultation room. The aged doctor closed the door. He took out a contract and discussed something with the blind parents. The aged doctor wanted to buy Gao Xing¡¯s eyes. He wanted to use Gao Xing¡¯s eyes to conduct a new surgery on Gao Cheng. The blind parents were moved when they heard the offer. Their lives were hard. This was an astronomical number. After a long silence, they took the contract, tore it apart, and dumped it on the doctor¡¯s face. They didn¡¯t have the money to cure their eyes and lost theirst chance. The blind parents exited the doctor¡¯s room and called Gao Xing¡¯s name. The pale sunlight filtered into the second floor of the hospital. Gao Xing and Gao Cheng sat on the same passage. Hearing his parents, Gao Xing ran over happily. He held his parents¡¯ hands and led them downstairs. About several secondster, another room door opened. Gao Cheng¡¯s mother walked out. She didn¡¯t hear any good news, but her expression was still warm and gentle. She didn¡¯t want her child to be sad. She was there to protect her child. To make Gao Cheng happy, his mother decided to bring him to the aquarium. Compared to the noisy theme park, Gao Cheng preferred the aquarium. He liked to listen to the whales and dolphins. They were kinder than humans. His mother drove past the bus stop. The blinding light shone on the crowded stop. Gao Xing held his parents¡¯ hands tightly. He allowed the others to cut in line and got on the busst. His parents were acting very strangely that day. He felt guilt from them. They used their savings and brought Gao Xing for the first time to the aquarium. After the blind father paid, he stayed outside. He wanted to save money, so he let his wife and Gao Xing visit the aquarium without him. The memory images were consumed by the greed abyss. This Deep Sea Aquarium was probably where Gao Cheng and Gao Xing met again. Han Fei felt the minute changes in the greed abyss. Perhaps at the Aquarium, Gao Xing met his birth mother for the first time, but his mother only cared about Gao Cheng. ¡°The ces Gao Cheng explored are rted to Gao Xing. He should be looking for something.¡± In the memory fragments avable to Han Fei, Gao Cheng and Gao Xing were just normal kids. So the timing that changed Gao Xing hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Han Fei was quite curious too. Just what triggered Gao Xing to start killing? ¡°The third Optometrist Hospital, Gu Yang Tian Nian Elderly Home, Deep Sea Aquarium, Gao Xing¡¯s secrets should be there.¡± When Han Fei recovered, he only had scarps on his hands. He didn¡¯t expect the greed persona to consume the cursed objects too. With the merchant sending him off, Han Fei left the shop to wee the blurry day. There were tattered survivors around the streets. Most of them were ills. They acted like beasts. Han Fei rushed to school. He heard arguing when he was still far away. There were a lot of people gathered at the front gate. They normally relied on the school to survive. They still had basic human dignity. These people¡¯s fates were tied to the school. They could survive due to the yearly sacrifice of the school. But now, they held a protest at the school gate. They looked fearful. Han Fei pulled down his cap and sneaked into the crowd. ¡°Auntie, what happenedst night? Why are we gathered here?¡± ¡°The school promised us safety, and we handed our children to them! Who would have thought they have been trading our kids to ghosts!¡± The old auntie was so angry. She knocked on the school wall with her staff. Her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Monster! I told you this school houses a group of monsters, but none of you is willing to trust me!¡± The bleeding drifter crawled out of the trash heap. He waved his hands willingly. Then heughed and cried. The curses floated over the wall. Many people then understood the wall was not there to stop ghosts but humans! Han Fei nodded. He looked at the protestors. Some of them were drifters, but there were those who flourished in the tragedy. These were the ¡®managers¡¯. They managed the human bases and knew what the school was up to. These people enjoyed the benefits, so they should side with the school. But they were protesting too. ¡°Every living person around the school is rising up against it.¡± Han Fei very naturally moved to stand beside a well-dressed man. He was an expert handling the base for medicine manufacturing. ¡°Why are you here too?¡± The man looked tired, but the fear in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°The school promises us safety, but since the day beforest, there have been 27 managers who have been killed! Everyone wants an exnation from the school!¡± He twisted his wrists. ¡°I¡¯ve paid so much to protect my family, but it¡¯s all a joke!¡± ¡°27 managers have been killed by ghosts?¡± Han Fei was genuinely shocked. The headmaster was rted to the ck Building, so ghosts rarely wandered around the school. How could 27 managers be killed? Clearly, the killer was not a ghost but an anarchist. That man would figure it out too, but the problem was, other than the school, which was so capable of killing so many managers in two nights? They had sacrificed their conscience, children, and family to protect themselves. However, they were not protected now. So, of course, they were mad. The school gate crashed. The crowd surged in. Han Fei followed. Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything. He felt like the killers were the students of ss Seven. The night beforest was also when the students of ss Seven awakened. ¡°Their methods are scary¡­¡± Using two nights, they turned every living person against the school. ¡°You need monsters to deal with monsters.¡± The stone crashed through the windows. When people were in a crowd, they were braver. When the school was no longer an institute of education, this was bound to happen. The teachers had anticipated this, but they didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon. The speakers on the field emitted static. Crow ran out of the education building with a speaker. He stood on the steps and shouted into the crowd. But no one gave him any attention. ¡°If we don¡¯t need you to cultivate need sacrifice, who will care about you?¡± The headmaster walked out of the shadows and appeared in the second-floor corridor. He didn¡¯t stop the crowd but took out a vial filled with ck liquid. ¡°This is such a waste of a nightmare.¡± He tossed the vial down the window. The bottle exploded. The ck mist expanded. Cries echoed around the school. A giant Lingering Spirit charged at the crowd. The headmaster leaped down from the second floor. He stepped on the spirit¡¯s skull. The mutated arms pierced into the spirit¡¯s eye sockets. The heavily-injured Lingering Spirit was no match for the headmaster in broad daylight. So it could only be tortured. ¡°The monsters who killed the innocent came from another zone. I¡¯ve captured one of them. Soon, we¡¯ll capture the others.¡± The headmaster was covered in soul blood. He stood on the giant skull. ¡°Remember. Only the school can cultivate the persona to kill ghosts. This is thest hope for all humans. Don¡¯t buy into the rumors!¡± The headmaster grinned viciously and looked down on the crowd. ¡°Give me three days. When the exam is over, I¡¯ll capture the culprit and execute him before you!¡± The Lingering Spirit disappeared in the light. The headmaster shocked the crowd. Crow and the other teachers consoled the crowd. The crowd finally disappeared. The people returned, but the seed of suspicion had been sown. Not all trusted the school blindly anymore. Han Fei witnessed everything at the corner. He believed the kids might be able to kill the headmaster before the exam. Chapter 832: Acting Persona Han Fei, out of the crowd, returned to his weakened state. He looked half alive. ¡°Gao Cheng! Stop wasting time. The headmaster wants to have a morning meeting!¡± Crow called all the teachers to the conference room. The thing that happened this morning angered him a lot, but he wasn¡¯t blinded by rage. The most important thing was still the exam or rather to sacrifice to the ck building. Capturing the murderer woulde after the exam. The headmaster told everyone to pay attention. After that, the headmaster chased everyone out except Yan Lan. ¡°Nice acting.¡± Wang Chuqing followed Han Fei. He whispered to Han Fei, ¡°You should consider being an actor. You have the potential.¡± ¡°I was not acting. It was all real.¡± Han Fei took out the white stick from his pocket. ¡°What else did you take from Shiwei Eateryst night? I remember there was also the heart of a Lingering Spirit.¡± ¡°You can remember some strange things. Only some very rare Lingering Spirits would have a heart. If you want it, trade it with the white stick.¡± ¡°Tomorrow night is the exam. Come to An Kang Pharmacy tonight, and I will give the stick to you.¡± Han Fei¡¯s ready agreement surprised Wang Chuqing. He looked at Han Fei hesitantly and asked cautiously, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to kill me, are you?¡± ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Han Fei was speechless. Everyone was prejudiced against him. He had no idea why. Wang Chuqing quickly ran. ¡°Teacher Wang sure is shy.¡± Han Fei returned to ss Seven and allowed them to self-study again. He took his stool and went on his tour again. Han Fei noticed that No. 4 looked very tired. He was sleeping. Han Fei knocked on the table. ¡°Wear some jacket, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± No. 4 frowned. His eyes radiated death. His persona was spiraling out of control. Clearly, No. 4 exhausted a lot of his power yesterday night. ¡°Right, I have something to ask you,¡± Han Fei ced the stool beside the desk. He looked at No. 4 seriously, ¡°How do you trigger the power of the persona? I know what kind of persona I have, but it is hidden in my brain.¡± No. 4 didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to ask these things. Han Fei was the teacher. No. 4 turned to No. 1 and 2. Since they didn¡¯t object, No. 4 continued, ¡°Persona is the brand of your life. It¡¯s the gem of your memory and experience. It can help you experience despair but can also push you into the abyss.¡± ¡°Can you exin it clearer? I wish to use the power inherent in my persona too.¡± Han Fei had mastered the usage of the greed persona. If he could awaken his healing persona, then he¡¯d be more powerful. ¡°The world has been changed by tragedy. Emotions are percting everywhere. Ghosts are made from these emotions. Persona is the power to transmute these emotions into power.¡± No. 4 touched his heart. ¡°Adjust your emotions and don¡¯t be affected by anything. Immerse in your world and embrace your persona. Then you can control it and unleash its true potential.¡± It was not hard for people like No. 4. ¡°If you really can¡¯t awaken your persona, then you can try doing something rted to it, like people with fearless persona needs to be fearless. You can do risky challenges.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Han Fei had a healing persona, so he might need to go around helping people. The students of ss Seven had their broken minds but Han Fei wouldn¡¯t experiment on these kids. He needed a target with who he could experiment freely. ¡°For most, even though they¡¯ve awakened their persona, they normally need something to channel it, like a song, an action, an object, or so on.¡± No. 5 walked over. ¡°That¡¯s all we can tell you.¡± ¡°The healing feeling and something to channel it¡­¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t disturb these kids. He took the stool and left the ssroom. Han Fei ran into Yan Lan. The female teacher had an imposing aura. ¡°Good morning, Teacher Yan. Did the headmaster make things difficult for you?¡± Before Han Fei spoke, Yan Lan¡¯s fist brushed past his ear and hit the wall! The wall behind Han Fei cracked. The metallic spikes were drilled into the spine. Her dark face approached Han Fei. ¡°You madman. What are you nning?¡± ¡°Have you seen such a passive madman?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to move. He could see the murderous intent in her eyes. ¡°Are you rted to the 27 lives?¡± Yan Lan¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°They were killed by one punch through the chest. You¡¯re framing me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that capable, but those 27 people were not innocent. They didn¡¯t care about others after they gained power. They sacrificed other people¡¯s children to ensure their safety. Isn¡¯t that unfair?¡± ¡°Fair?¡± Yan Lan¡¯s knuckles cracked. ¡°There is no fairness in this city.¡± ¡°It might not exist in the past, but that¡¯s because I haven¡¯t decided to change yet.¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He was calm and rational. ¡°The aim of the school is to protect the survivors and resist the ghosts. This is not a canteen for ghosts. If no one is willing to bring change, then I¡¯ll be the change.¡± ¡°The headmaster will kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m touched that you said that. At least you¡¯re not the one going to kill me.¡± Han Fei tapped Yan Lan¡¯s arms. ¡°The fearless persona is humanity¡¯s best song. But you¡¯ll only be fearless on the right path, so I hope that you don¡¯t waste it.¡± Yan Lan didn¡¯t sell out Han Fei. This proved that she had been moved. ss Seven¡¯s n might be to frame Yan Lan, but Han Fei made a better choice. The bell rang for ss. Han Fei listened to the other sses and brought the info back to his ss. As the day of the exam drew closer, the atmosphere at school became severe. Every teacher tried to teach their students, hoping to raise their survival chances. The time passed quickly in the day. After the students left, Ma Jing blocked Han Fei in the corridor. ¡°Teacher Gao, you seem to be getting closer to Teacher Wangtely. When did you two get so close?¡± ¡°Teacher Wang is kind and passionate. He gave me cursed objects and ghost blood!¡± Han Fei smiled at Ma Jing. ¡°You have to think about it. Ghost blood is delicious but being alive is more important.¡± Ma Jing took out a picture. ¡°I have more of these. The headmaster is wondering how to answer the base citizens. Don¡¯t be that scapegoat.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll trade at An Kang Pharmacy tonight. I want to ensure that you¡¯ve destroyed everything.¡± Han Fei lowered his voice. ¡°Why are we going there? Are you going to work together with the ck merchant to kill me?¡± Ma Jing¡¯s eyes under the sses were like snakes. ¡°I can¡¯t confirm that you¡¯ll destroy everything, so I need you tomit to a trade with the ck merchant too.¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who knows if you have an extra copy? After I give you the white stick, you might turn on me. Or what if you use the same thing to extort me in the future?¡± Han Fei made sense. Ma Jing started to think. They didn¡¯t trust each other. ¡°Alright.¡± Ma Jing held Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. Gao Cheng¡¯s image was reflected in his sses. ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks, or else I¡¯ll make you pay, and your students won¡¯t survive too.¡± ¡°See you at nine.¡± Han Fei pushed the man¡¯s hand off. Han Fei walked back to the teacher¡¯s apartment alone. He submerged his consciousness in his mind and pieced his memory fragment together, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t form the healing persona, but the greed persona kept growing in his mind. ¡°Gao Cheng has been tortured for years in this world. I can¡¯t underestimate him. I need to awaken my own persona.¡± Han Fei left the school one hourter. ¡­ At 8.55 pm, the tightly-wrapped Ma Jing came to An Kang Pharmacy. He was in disguise and released the presence of the ghost in his sses. ¡°Gao Cheng won¡¯t trick me, right? He¡¯s at the edge of madness. He shouldn¡¯t be able to use his persona power so he can¡¯t win me in a fight.¡± After Gao Cheng exited the Strange Bu8ilding, he had high mental corruption. This was something everyone knew. Even though ghost blood could cleanse the corruption, consuming ghost blood was suicide. Ma Jing didn¡¯t think he could lose. ¡°Time passes so slowly.¡± He hid in the dark and looked around with agitation. At 9 pm, another figure appeared. Wang Chuqing appeared at An Kang Pharmacy on time. Yesterday night, he just saved Han Fei. Wang Chuqing believed that Han Fei would be a man of his word. Wang Chuqing brought the Lingering Spirit''s heart and his remaining ghost blood to show his sincerity. ¡°Wang Chuqing?¡± When Ma Jing saw Wang Chuqing, his eyes turned dark. ¡°He¡¯s here too?¡± Ma Jing quickly weighed the situation. But before he could figure out anything, he heard the sound of a coin flipping. The shadow around Ma Jing yawned and ate him like an abyss. ¡°How dare you scam me?¡± Shadows of students appeared in Ma Jing¡¯s sses. Their necks were white from strangtion. They were Ma Jing¡¯s puppets that he ordered to charge at the abyss. As a teacher, Ma Jing had a special selfish persona. Everything he did was for himself. The ck abyss consumed all the students. Ma Jing removed his sses, ¡°Bunch of trash!¡± His memories rushed into his pupils. His parents and elder brother¡¯s images appeared in his eyes. To survive, he turned his parents and elder brother into ghosts. The strong brother blocked the ck mist, and the parents floated through. ¡°Gao Cheng, don¡¯t let me find you, or I¡¯ll make you into ghosts too!¡± Ma Jing was looking for Han Fei when he heard Han Fei¡¯s painful scream, ¡°Help me! Ma Jing wants to kill me!¡± Ma Jing, who was trapped in the mist, was confused. Outside the mist, Han Fei was pierced through by a red paper doll. He struggled to crawl out of the ck mist. He puked out red papers. The curse had crawled into his heart. ¡°Ma Jing wants to kill me. Stop him¡­¡± Han Fei crawled and copsed not far from Wang Chuqing. When Wang Chuqing saw this, he was shocked. ¡°Who tortured you like this?¡± Afterpleting the blood feast mission, Han Fei could ess his inventory once. He chose the red paper doll. The curse came from Xu Qin. This was Xu Qin¡¯s hug, but it was scary-looking. ¡°It was Ma Jing who killed the managers! He has been cooperating with the ck merchant! He wants to sacrifice the kids at school!¡± Han Fei pointed at the ck mist. ¡°Kill him! We have to!¡± Seeing Han Fei like this, Wang Chuqing took out the de wrapped in ck cloth. He removed the cloth and charged into the mist of greed. Chapter 833: Healing or Killing After the ck mist consumed Teacher Wang, Han Fei slowly climbed up. Han Fei activated the greed persona. He had been curious about what was hidden in the abyss. As a teacher, Gao Cheng was very powerful, and Han Fei hadn¡¯t fully unleashed his strength yet. ¡°Might as well use this chance to research.¡± Han Fei¡¯s consciousness fell into the abyss. The consumed ghosts and monsters were trapped in the abyss. There wererge Lingering Spirits too. Han Fei tried to use their power, and then something shocking happened. The Large Lingering Spirit dissolved into the mist and then crawled out of the abyss through Han Fei¡¯s control. The temperature around Han Fei dropped as a giant shadow appeared behind him. ¡°The greed persona allows me to be reborn in the form of the ghost I¡¯ve consumed?¡± As the giant shadow appeared, Han Fei¡¯s mental corruption flew high. ¡°The stronger the ghost, the faster I¡¯ll be corrupted.¡± At this stage, Han Fei went all in. He released the ghost into the abyss and got them to help Wang Chuqing to deal with Ma Jing! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve mastered the correct way to use the greed persona! There¡¯s a 50 percent chance to strengthen the greed abyss by consuming ghosts, a 2/3 chance to gain its unique power, and a 1/10 chance to trap it inside the abyss! Feeding them emotion and memory fragments can release them from the abyss! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The maximum limit of trapped ghosts inside the abyss is now 9! Warning! The more ghosts you have trapped, the greater the damage to the body! ¡°Wu Chang (Lingering Spirit): A two-faced Spirit. The first Lingering Spirit Gao Cheng has trapped. ¡°Du Niao (Animated Regret): Used to transport long-distance messages. Will not be affected by other ghosts. ¡°Executioner (Giant Lingering Spirit acquired after sacrificing Xin Lu Prison): The spirit you¡¯ve obtained from sacrificing all the inmates. He kills without mercy. He¡¯ll only return to slumber after drinking enough fresh blood.¡± There were only three ghosts left in Gao Cheng¡¯s greed abyss. The strongest was the Executioner. He looked at his rising mental corruption, and his lips twitched. In a few minutes, his corruption would go over 30! ¡°I need to deal with Ma Jing in a minute!¡± Ma Jing was as powerful as Wang Chuqing. With Han Fei¡¯s help, Wang Chuqing had the advantage. The appearance of the Executioner meant that Ma Jing was defenseless. The Giant Lingering Spirit swung its axe. Ma Jing released all his ghost puppets, but it was pointless. ¡°Gao Cheng! Wang Chuqing! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ma Jing thought that Han Fei was working with Wang Chuqing. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that you¡¯re too confident.¡± Han Fei had the paper doll attack too. The doll possessed the curse of Pure Hatred. Ma Jing was too busy dealing with Wang Chuqing and the Executioner that he didn¡¯t notice a red paper entering his wound. Xu Qin¡¯s curse spread within Ma Jing. The paper doll first attacked Ma Jing¡¯s throat and limbs. Ma Jing couldn¡¯t speak, and thus Han Fei could spin the story his way. The victory had been decided. To pull the Executioner back into the abyss, Han Fei had it kill all of the ghost puppets. ¡°This thing is too murderous! I suspect there were other ghosts in Gao Cheng¡¯s greed abyss, but they were killed by the Executioner after Gao Cheng got weakened.¡± The ck mist dispersed. The ¡®weak¡¯ Han Fei copsed to the ground. His mental corruption worsened. Gao Cheng¡¯s greed persona was powerful, but the price to pay was high too. The bone knife pressed on Ma Jing¡¯s neck. Wang Chuqing stepped on Ma Jing. ¡°You attack your colleague and have private trades with the ck merchant! Ma Jing, just how many dirty things you¡¯ve done?¡± Ma Jing¡¯s eyes were red. He opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Teacher Wang, ignore him. Help me!¡± Han Fei was so in character. ¡°Do you have more ghost blood?¡± ¡°Your body can¡¯t sustain drinking so much blood.¡± Wang Chuqing ced a special box before Han Fei. ¡°I was nning to give the blood and the heart to you, but you shouldn¡¯t use them so rashly.¡± ¡°This is your white stick.¡± Han Fei handed it to Wang Chuqing. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wang Chuqing looked at the white stick. When he held it in his hand, he hesitated. This thing represented the lives of more than ten children. Han Fei signaled for Wang Chuqing to put it away. He climbed up with ¡®difficulty¡¯. With resentment, he walked to Ma Jing, ¡°The time has changed. Ma Jing, I will return to you the pain you¡¯ve given me!¡± Ma Jing spat out blood. He used his eyes to curse Han Fei. ¡°Teacher Wang, this might get gory, so I hope you¡¯ll give us some privacy.¡± Han Fei dragged the helpless Ma Jing into An Kang Pharmacy. Wang Chuqing stayed outside. He was shocked by Han Fei¡¯s appearance earlier, so it was normal for Han Fei to want to take revenge. Han Fei dragged Ma Jing underground. They waited until the ck merchant appeared. Twelve arms appeared under the robe to grab Ma Jing¡¯s body. ¡°ck merchant, he is the man I want to sacrifice.¡± Han Fei looked at the merchant nervously. He still had no idea how powerful the merchant was. ¡°Cheng, you are a man of your word.¡± The wilted head spoke. He was very satisfied. It led Han Fei deeper underground to a small altar. The ck cloth was taken away, and the smell of rot permeated everywhere. There was a broken altar. The altar served a faceless figurine. ¡°It¡¯s not Gao Xing?¡± Han Fei was shocked. There was other people¡¯s altar in Gao Xing¡¯s memory world. ¡°Gao Xing¡¯s memory world is very different. I need to pay attention to this.¡± Gao Xing¡¯s memory world was based on a future. However, his future included other Unmentionables. They influenced him. Ma Jing was fixed to the altar by the merchant. It chanted something and prayed at the faceless god. God heard it. The pieces fell, and the figurine turned slightly. Ma Jing¡¯s body rapidly withered, and the stains on the figurine became lesser. The ritual soon ended. Ma Jing was basically a mummy. His persona and memory had been sacrificed. Ma Jing was still Ma Jing, and his heart was still beating. However, his soul was gone. ¡°He¡¯s powerful to be a teacher. Cheng, I¡¯m very satisfied with the sacrifice this time.¡± The ck merchant respectfully stood beside the altar. It picked up the pieces of the figurine and put them away. ¡°Bring me more sacrifices, and God can wake up from the tragedy.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me the Lingering Spirit already?¡± Han Fei picked up Ma Jing. The man was still alive. Han Fei wanted to use him for everything. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything.¡± The ck merchant held the head and led Han Fei to the merchandise. It opened the door, and two arms reached into the room to pick up a baby from a cradle. The baby was very cute, but its eyes were filled with envy. ¡°A ghost baby?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯ll change shape based on the negative and curses it absorbs. This is its weakest form.¡± The merchant handed the cradle to Han Fei. ¡°I ran into this thing on a pure chance at Zone B. Take good care of it. If it doesn¡¯t kill you, it¡¯ll help you greatly.¡± ¡°What if I was eaten by it?¡± Han Fei flipped the coin. He tied his, Gao Cheng, and the baby¡¯s fates together. He slowly controlled the greed mist to swallow the baby. However, the baby started to swallow the mist instead! The two fought for a while, and with the merchant¡¯s help, Han Fei managed to send the baby into the abyss. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve added one more ghost to the greed abyss! ¡°Envy Amalgamation (Small Lingering Spirit with great potential): Feeding it negative emotions and curses will help it grow. No one knows what it¡¯ll be in the future. It¡¯ll get stronger whenever it mutates. ¡°Special power, envy: It can invoke negative emotions in humans and ghosts to make them go crazy.¡± Gao Cheng¡¯s abyss didn¡¯tck negative emotions. Han Fei fed them to the baby. To better control the baby, he even fed the baby Xu Qin¡¯s doll. The baby cried. Its body rapidly grew. ¡°It mutated so soon? Cheng, what did you feed it?¡± the merchant was very sensitive. The head in its hands stared at Han Fei. It sounded shocked. ¡°I fed it my own emotions.¡± Han Fei dragged Ma Jing into another room. ¡°Borrow me this ce for a moment.¡± The exam was getting closer. Han Fei wanted to awaken his persona. He followed No. 4¡¯s instruction, but it was not effective. Han Fei wanted to try something else. A healing persona should be selfless, like Mad Laughter when he was young and the uncle at the theme park hospital. With them as references, Han Fei wanted to heal others. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to experiment on his kids, so he chose Ma Jing. ¡°I¡¯m such a good person. Why did you threaten me?¡± Han Fei held up Ma Jing¡¯s head. He used a Soul-depth touch. Ma Jing was like a broken doll. His soul and memory were notplete. Normally, emotions were collected in one¡¯s mind, but Han Fei wanted to try something else. He used Soul-depth Touch and poured every memory he had rted to the healing persona into Ma Jing¡¯s mind. Ma Jing¡¯s mind was dominated by Han Fei. Ma Jing¡¯s weakened consciousness wanted to resist, but something unexpected happened. In Han Fei¡¯s memory, the figures he had saved appeared. The hands held up Han Fei¡¯s sky andforted Ma Jing¡¯s soul. Compared to Ma Jing¡¯s cold and bleak brain, Han Fei¡¯s memory world was lively and fresh. Han Fei had saved so many people. All the choices he had made became part of his persona. The figures gathered like the sun. Ma Jing¡¯s torn soul was reborn in mes. Just as his soul was about to walk out of the fire, the sins in his soul suddenly appeared. The evil presence covered his body. Ma Jing¡¯s face turned up with a wicked smile. He looked at Han Fei viciously. Even if he had to die, he would bring Han Fei with him. The sin exploded with the soul. The process was forced to stop. Han Fei opened his eyes. He didn¡¯tplete Ma Jing¡¯s healing, but something different appeared in his mind. There was a weak star above the greed abyss. That appeared to be Han Fei¡¯s persona. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission, Healing Persona. ¡°Mission Requirement: Healing five patients with broken persona.¡± Chapter 834: Star Han Fei¡¯s consciousness stood at the edge of the abyss. He lifted his head and looked at the single star in the sky. All his choices and actions made Han Fei. The star was still dim, but it was always there. The abyss echoed with the howls of demons. The negative emotions festered but the star glowed softly. Everyone Han Fei had saved held up the star in the night. ¡°Is that my persona?¡± Ghosts couldn¡¯t leave the abyss. They feared the star. The greed mist was suppressed. Han Fei bathed in the light of humanity. His mental trauma was slowly healing. ¡°Even without ghost blood, I can cleanse mental corruption. The persona is too powerful!¡± The star was still weak so the healing was slow. However, as Han Fei became stronger, so would his persona. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable.¡± Han Fei¡¯s consciousness sat at the edge of the abyss. His legs dangled in the abyss and bathed in the starlight. The healing persona was very special. Plus, it was not natural. Han Fei gained it through his many actions! He was not gifted anything. This persona was the proof of his soul. ¡°I should try to heal others. Perhaps the more I use this power, the stronger it¡¯ll be.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t touch the things left behind by Ma Jing. He didn¡¯t want to be tied to the man¡¯s death. Han Fei tried his best, but Ma Jing stillmitted suicide. Han Fei returned to his ¡®weak¡¯ form. He walked out of An Kang Pharmacy with difficulty. Wang Chuqing had been guarding outside. ¡°Is Ma Jing dead?¡± Wang Chuqing could guess the ending when he saw that Ma Jing didn¡¯te out with Han Fei. ¡°We didn¡¯t see Ma Jing tonight, and we have nothing to do with his disappearance.¡± Han Fei said seriously. Wang Chuqing nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Can we go back to the school now?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Han Fei stared at Wang Chuqing. ¡°Your wife¡¯s death left a huge scar on your heart.¡± ¡°Mind your business.¡± ¡°Do you wish to have that scar healed?¡± Han Fei wanted toplete the mission, and Teacher Wang was a good patient. ¡°Healed?¡± Wang Chuqing carefully moved away from Han Fei, ¡°You are very cunning. If you dare to target me, then I¡¯ll die with you?¡± ¡°How can you think that of me? I just want to share some tokens of friendship with you.¡± Han Fei felt wronged. ¡°You can tell that to Ma Jing¡¯s dead body.¡± Wang Chuqing wrapped the de back with the cloth. ¡°I¡¯m going back. Youing?¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s tone was cold, but he was indeed concerned about Han Fei. ¡°If we return together, it¡¯ll be too suspicious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay outside for too long. I hope to see you again tomorrow.¡± Wang Chuqing handed the box with the ghost blood and the spirit¡¯s heart to Han Fei and disappeared into the night. ¡°Why is it so hard to save people these days?¡± Han Fei had just awakened the healing persona so he wouldn¡¯t waste time. He would hunt and gain more power. ¡°Four ghosts can¡¯t make an abyss. I need to find more ghosts to swallow.¡± Ghosts with special power were hard to find. Plus, it was harder to consume them. Han Fei took out Gao Cheng¡¯s note. Other than the three Strange Buildings, Gao Cheng had explored the ck Building in Zone C3, Xin Lu¡¯s Third Mental Hospital. ¡°The note says that the hospital is separated into the main yard and side yard. The Pure Hatred stays in the main yard, and the side yard has many ghosts that are unique to this ce. Plus, it has much medicine to heal mental wounds. ¡°The side yard is not dangerous. Some of the ghosts can be reasoned with. Gao Cheng seems to know one of them.¡± Han Fei memorized the name, Shang Nv. Based on Gao Cheng¡¯s description, she was the nurse leader of the hospital, and Gao Cheng had once helped her. ¡°Gao Cheng is not simple to have dealings with ck merchant and ghosts from the ck Building. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggles, he is just a toy for Gao Xing. He gave Gao Cheng hope to crush himter.¡± Han Fei quickly made a choice. ¡°To know the world¡¯s rules, I need to interact with the Pure Hatred. The hospital will have many souls that need healing. My persona should be able to shine there.¡± The ck building Wang Chuqing drew was this building. Han Fei wanted to scout ahead. Based on the map, Han Fei found a bicycle and rode in the dark. Han Fei arrived at the center of Zone C at midnight. The hospital was 100 meters away. The ce was forbidden. All the ghosts avoided this ce. ¡°The building is twice as big as it is in real life. It has consumed the buildings around it. This ck Building appears to know how to grow.¡± Han Fei wanted to retreat as he was faced with the giant hospital. He put on the cap and hesitated for a long time before he approached the ck Building. The sound of a music box came from who knew where. This hospital appeared to be tragedy¡¯s present for the night. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered ck Building¡ªXin Lu¡¯s Third Mental Hospital. You¡¯ve triggered altar mission, Confusion. ¡°Confusion: Enter the hospital and maintain your sanity after conversing with ten patients.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect to trigger a mission the moment he approached the ck building. ¡°Where does the musice from? It sounds like someone is ying music and singing.¡± Han Fei avoided the front door and crawled over the wall of the sideyard. It was a different world inside the wall. The outside of the hospital was still and silent, but the inside was filled with different noises. Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell the voices. There were arguments,ughter, cries, water drops, footsteps, and so on. Even if he closed his ears, the sounds echoed in his mind. They were like incurable diseases. ¡°A normal person will go crazy after staying here for too long.¡± The building before him was like a chaotic nightmare. It would twist all the souls. ¡°I only need to avoid the main yard.¡± Han Fei memorized everything rted to Shang Nv. She often appeared on the third floor of the side yard. Han Fei pushed open the ss door of the sideyard. His heart started to pound. The darkness wiggled in the corridor. Wiping away the cold sweat, Han Fei assumed a defensive pose. Every inch of this building radiated evil. The ghost in the cap was shivering. ¡°The mission requires me to talk to ten patients. Are the patients humans or ghosts?¡± After interacting too much with mad people, normal people would go crazy too. ¡°I can¡¯t waste time. I need to go to the third floor. If Shang Nv is not there, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Han Fei had greatly underestimated the ck Building. He had just entered, and he felt something was off. The danger was not specific to any ghost, but the whole building was strange. This ce was shrouded in danger. The walls had writings that looked normal, but after a while, they turned into gibberish. ¡°Sending the students here for the exam is killing them. I need to change this future!¡± Han Fei used Cursed Words to convince himself. There was a man in the patient¡¯s garb at the corner. He faced the wall like a student who had made a mistake. ¡°A ghost?¡± The ck mist slowly floated out. Han Fei approached. The patient didn¡¯t seem to notice Han Fei. He kept mumbling to himself. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m normal¡­ Why am I here? Why do you leave me here? Why?¡± He mmed his head into the wall. Blood dripped down the wall. Han Fei activated the ck mist and consumed the patient. Out of Han Fei¡¯s expectation, the patient wasn¡¯t a ghost but a human trapped here. ¡°A normal human can survive here?! Why would the Pure Hatred keep these humans?¡± Han Fei frowned. The Pure Hatred here was very special. He had a special dealing with the headmaster and kept humans around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to save you.¡± The ck mist isted the outside world. Han Fei gripped the patient. He tried to use his healing persona. The starlight shone on the patient¡¯s soul. The twisted soul was caressed. Ugly emotions floated out of his heart. He slowly walked out of terror. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve healed 1 patient!¡± Han Fei sighed. But when he pulled back his hands, the patient copsed like a puppet. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Han Fei really wanted to save him, but he ended up killing the patient. Han Fei entered his consciousness and noticed the star shone brighter. After he healed the patient, the patient joined his persona. ¡°This appears to be his choice. His biggest wish is to leave this hospital, so I¡¯ve helped him. Yes, I did.¡± Chapter 835: Flesh Han Fei picked up the patient¡¯s body. He wanted to carry the patient outside, but when he returned to the first floor, he noticed the exit had disappeared. ¡°The pure Hatred can twist a person¡¯s senses?¡± The noises became even more chaotic. ¡°If this continues, my mental corruption will worsen.¡± Han Fei ced the patient in a ward. He had given up the chance toplete the mission. The most crucial thing was to find Shang Nv and see if he could get any useful info from her.¡± The sideyard had patients with conditions that were not so serious. There were also departments that Han Fei hadn¡¯t heard of, like the mental corruption healing department, mutated cranial inspection department, ghost phobia, and so on. Compared to these strange departments, the inte addiction therapy center at the end of the third-floor corridor felt so normal. In real life, Xin Lu¡¯s Third Mental Hospital also had such a consultation room. The location was the same too. ¡°I¡¯m on the third floor, but how can I contact her? If I release the ck mist, I might attract something else.¡± Gao Cheng¡¯s diary didn¡¯t mention how to find Shang Nv. He only said that she would patrol the third floor at night. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to stay out in the corridor. I better stay inside the wards.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t run into any ghosts, on the side yard, but that was worse. His mental situation was bad. His soul was corrupted by an invisible power. ¡°In the past, Gao Cheng relied on the ck mist to consume negative emotion to maintain his rationality. Now, I have both greed and healing persona. I can consume negative emotions and neutralize them. Of the whole school, ck Building and Strange Building have the smallest influence on me. In the future, I can try to lure my enemies into ck Buildings.¡± Han Fei entered the inte addiction therapy room. Han Fei smelt something burning. There were sparks everywhere, and it was very dangerous. ¡°The mental hospital did use shock therapy at its earliest manifestation, but this treatment method has been abolished.¡± Han Fei avoided the exposed metallic wire on the ground. Han Fei looked at the charred wall and carefully opened the cubicle door. The ward was like a small cinema. However, every seat had straps, and there was a metallic helmet over each seat. The protector showed different kinds of ghosts. If the patients felt scared, the electric current would run through the helmet to shock the patients. After the tragedy, ghosts twisted people¡¯s hearts. Tobat horror, some became horror. ¡°Normally, the electric current wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to kill, but these chairs had all been modified.¡± Han Fei could imagine the cruel images. Han Fei closed the electric source. He was about to leave when something flickered across the screen. The souls who died in the shock room had all been sucked into the projector. Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch on the projector. He was shocked. Crazy faces appeared on the normal-looking protector. They looked how they did when they died. The scream almost shattered Han Fei¡¯s eardrums. Han Fei¡¯s ck mist consumed the projector whole. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your mental corruption has increased by 1! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your healing persona has eliminated part of the mental corruption. Mental corruption minus 1. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve consumed a Small Lingering Spirit¡ªIllness Core. ¡°Illness Core: We fear death and ghosts. We are cowardly and weak. Our brains are iplete. We can¡¯t tell if we have gone crazy. If possible, can you help us? Join my body and experience my pain! ¡°Special Power, Patient Zero: Weaken the persona of humans and ghosts. ¡°Warning! As the illness core became stronger, it would have more special power and symptoms.¡± The ghosts in the projector had all been consumed. Most of them became nutrients for the greed persona. A small part became the Illness Core. Gao Cheng would be under a lot of pressure if he had wanted to do this in the past. However, Han Fei had the healing persona to undo the effect. His high luck also meant that he had more sess consuming ghosts. He made up for Gao Cheng¡¯s weakness. ¡°There¡¯s another ghost in the abyss. That¡¯s something.¡± The ghosts in the projector were saved. But the ck mist also attracted something else. The footsteps approached. As Han Fei left the shock room, another person walked in from the front door. He was in a patient¡¯s garb. He looked around 60 with white beards. His hair was pulled into dirty braids, and four dirty ragdolls hung on his body. It was hard not to notice him. Han Fei carefully studied him. ¡°You look unfamiliar. Is it your first time here?¡± The old man was quite normal. Han Fei remembered his mission, so he decided tomunicate with the elder. ¡°I¡¯m new here. How shall I call you?¡± ¡°Names are not important. The important thing is you need to leave here as soon as possible.¡± The elder said seriously. He took out a picture from his pocket. ¡°This ce is haunted.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Han Fei nced at the picture. It was a picture of the old man. ¡°Look at this. This person should be dead, but I can still see him! He wants to kill me!¡± The elder twisted the picture. Suddenly, he turned around and stared at the empty doorway. ¡°Shush! He¡¯sing!¡± Han Fei forced the ghost inside the cap to check, but there was nothing outside. ¡°Sir, what did you see?¡± ¡°Ghost! The ghost ising!¡± The elder whispered. His body curled together as he hid behind the door. ¡°Let theme. I¡¯m rather hungry.¡± Han Fei fitted into this ce perfectly. Han Fei held the elder¡¯s shoulders. He was about to heal him when the elder jumped up in fear and pointed at Han Fei. ¡°No! You¡¯re a ghost too!¡± ¡°How can I be a ghost? See how warm my hands are.¡± ¡°You died when you were very young! Your parents strangled you! You wereughing when you died!¡± The elder suddenly screamed. ¡°Think about it! Think about your parents!¡± ¡°I have not met them¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind just had this idea when various memories that didn¡¯t belong to him popped up in his mind. The childhood memories of the patients gelled with his, trying to make him crazy. ¡°Is the Pure Hatred¡¯s power rted to memory?¡± Han Fei noticed that the mission given by the system was not easy toplete. Everyone who was here had a big problem. Communicating with them carried a huge risk. The good news was Han Fei was not afraid. ¡°You say I¡¯m a ghost, so I am. But why would a ghost kill for no reason?¡± Han Fei detained the elder and forcefully treated him. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the special patient with paranoiac persona¡ªElder Eight! ¡°Elder Eight: The oldest patient at Xin Lu¡¯s Third Mental Hospital. He survives until now because he is suspicious of everything.¡± ¡°How to use a paranoiac persona?¡± Through Soul-depth Touch, Han Fei saw the elder¡¯s broken heart. He tried to heal the elder¡¯s persona. The treatment effect was good. The best thing was healing others didn¡¯t exhaust Han Fei, but he would get something back to be stronger. Like the patient earlier, he joined Han Fei¡¯s star. After ten minutes, the elder stopped struggling. Just as Han Fei thought the elder had died, the elder twitched twice as if he wanted to get up from the ground. ¡°He¡¯s still alive?!¡± When Han Fei said that, the elder¡¯s face darkened as he pondered whether to fake death. ¡°Are you feeling better? Actually, I¡¯m a doctor from the human base.¡± Han Fei took out Gao Cheng¡¯s teacher Id. The elder was confused. Why would a doctor show a teacher¡¯s id, but he didn¡¯t dare to question? ¡°I came here to find a ghost. Her name is Shang Nv. She is the head of the nurse of the side yard.¡± Han Fei helped the elder up. ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± ¡°Shang Nv? The head nurse?¡± The elder shivered. ¡°You¡¯re not talking about the chained blind woman, are you?¡± ¡°Chained? She can¡¯t move?¡± ¡°There is a female nurse on the third floor that has escaped from another hospital. A long time ago, she participated in an eye-transnt surgery. The surgery was very sessful, and the man regained his sight. However, they didn¡¯t know the man they helped was cursed by God. Everyone who helped him would be tortured by God.¡± The man pointed shakily at a room on the third floor. ¡°She¡¯s on the third-floor taboo zone. But I advise you not to go there. There are too many ghosts there.¡± Han Fei had an idea of Shang Nv¡¯s identity through the elder. The man she helped was most likely Gao Cheng. Han Fei slithered to the taboo room. Han Fei ignored the elder and opened the door. The stingy smell of blood wafted out. A blind womany on the cold ground. Her skin was written with strange curses. Her eyes were dug out. She didn¡¯t move. There were three doctors standing around the woman. They used various tools to insert a growing flesh figurine into the woman¡¯s stomach. The scene was different from what Gao Cheng wrote. Han Fei wondered, ¡°Does the Pure Hatred know that she has once helped Gao Cheng? So they are punishing her again?¡± The ck mist oozed out. To force Han Fei to make a move, Gao Cheng jumped into the abyss. Chapter 836: Doctor and Nurse In Han Fei¡¯s memory, Gao Cheng was not a normal person. However, he was willing to help the nurse when she was in trouble. At least, when facing a few specific people, Gao Cheng still had his humanity. ¡°If you want to save her, then I¡¯ll do that. If you want to kill those who bully her, I¡¯ll do that too.¡± Han Fei¡¯s consciousness stood underneath the star. He looked down into the abyss. Han Fei didn¡¯t use the coin. The ck mist leaked out. Han Fei swallowed thest ghost. ¡°Don¡¯t let the binds limit you. Give me your everything, and I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± The endless mist engulfed the taboo room. Han Fei summoned all the ghosts except Executioner. ¡°Who is it?¡± The doctors were shocked. When they turned back to look, there was already a thick billow of mist. ¡°The doctor¡¯s responsibility is to heal, not to harm.¡± Han Fei¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on the doctors. Ever since he entered the room, he saw the flesh figurine. He still remembered the things he experienced in the skyscraper. The flesh figurine was part of Gao Xing. ¡°To have female ghost nurture you? You¡¯re really the most horrible Unmentionable I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Han Fei noticed the eyelids of the figurine fluttered. He quickly summoned the Executioner. The presence of violence mmed into the taboo room. The giant axe cut through the mist. The Executioner cut off the figurine¡¯s neck. However, something unexpected happened. The split flesh figurine rapidly grew. Several secondster, two flesh figurinesy on the ground. ¡°It can¡¯t be destroyed by a normal attack?¡± The mad Executioner cut the figurine madly. However, no matter how hard it tried, the figurine would regenerate. In this altar world, it was indestructible. ¡°Since it can¡¯t be killed, then I¡¯ll see if I can heal it.¡± Han Fei had saved people ever since he awakened the healing persona. Two of them were dead. This gave Han Fei confidence in his ¡®healing¡¯ ability. Han Fei picked up a rapidly growing piece. When his finger touched it, his body felt frozen. His memory, greed abyss, and star were all affected by this extreme chill. A roar came from the abyss. The star dimmed. Guided by Han Fei, it entered the flesh figurine. The flesh figurine stopped growing as much under Han Fei¡¯s starlight. ¡°My healing persona can affect the figurine!¡± Han Fei¡¯s persona was still very weak, but at least this gave him hope. Han Fei temporarily abandoned the thought of destroying the figurine. After the Executioner killed the three doctors and destroyed the chains around the nurse, Han Fei pulled it back into the abyss. ¡°You dare to kill the doctors? You must be crazy!¡± The elder entered the taboo room after the ck mist receded. The three ghost doctors had been consumed. ¡°Quick! Find a safe space!¡± Han Fei carried the head nurse and ran out. The entrance of the sideyard disappeared once he entered the ce. Han Fei had no choice but to wait for the head nurse to wake up. ¡°You¡¯re in trouble now!¡± ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll be sure to bring you down with me if I die!¡± With Han Fei¡¯s persuasion, the elder became quieter. They returned to the inte addiction consultation center and found many cubicles prepared for the patients. ¡°Are you sure this ce is safe?¡± ¡°Many patients wille to hide here if they¡¯re in danger.¡± The elder¡¯s hands were tied together by Han Fei. After seeing Han Fei eat the ghosts, he believed Han Fei was the devil. He had never been so sure of something before. ¡°Why hide here?¡± ¡°The mental hospital¡¯s director has been collecting different kinds of patients. He needs to sacrifice different personas. The patients living here are sacrifices chosen by him. The other ghosts won¡¯te after them.¡± The elder found a cubicle and entered it. The dark room had two sick beds. One of the beds had a highly dposed body, and the other was a student in school uniform. Han Fei knelt down. He didn¡¯t expect to see his student here! ¡°Which ss are you from?¡± Han Fei took out his teacher Id. After gaining the student¡¯s trust, he dragged the student out of bed. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found the student with the silent persona¡ªLittle Bell.¡± No matter how hard Han Fei tried, the kid wouldn¡¯t speak. He kept all his emotions inside until they could explode. ¡°Every year, some organizations will bring kids here to be sacrificed. This kid is a survivor from thest batch of sacrifice.¡± The elder knew many things. Due to his paranoia, he paid attention to many things. ¡°He¡¯s from your school, but he¡¯s now a patient here. Once you bring him away from here, the main yard¡¯s director and the other doctors would rush here.¡± ¡°Is that the reason the patients aren¡¯t escaping?¡± ¡°The world outside is getting crazy. Everywhere is the same as a mental hospital. What¡¯s the point of leaving?¡± The elder¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°I believe the world outside the hospital is even harsher.¡± Han Fei studied the elder, and this scared the elder. ¡°Trust me. Everyone here thinks the same way.¡± ¡°I feel like your logic has be clearer after treating you. It looks like my power is good too.¡± Han Fei nodded. He was convincing himself. ¡°What do you mean? You haven¡¯t treated people before?¡± ¡°The first two people I treated died. You were my third.¡± Han Fei stopped enjoying the elder¡¯s beautiful expression and turned to the little boy. ¡°You¡¯re the fourth.¡± The starlight entered the boy¡¯s brain. Han Fei was shocked by the things he saw. It was unclear what Little Bell had gone through, but his brain was pooling with negative emotions. His mental corruption was over 50 percent. ¡°The power of the silent persona is to endure mental corruption?¡± Han Fei had an image in his mind. After he died, Little Bell would be a very scary Lingering Spirit. The starlight shone between the swamp and the mud. Han Fei searched for a long time before he found a young face. The child was buried under various negative emotions. He couldn¡¯t do anything but silently suffer the despair. The boy slowly opened his eyes after sensing the light. He looked up but still couldn¡¯t reach out his hands to grab the other party. Han Fei tried to cleanse the boy¡¯s mental corruption, but it was too ineffectual. ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Wait for me to return. I¡¯ll pull you out of the murky world!¡± Han Fei pulled back his hands. He nned to treat the boyter. ¡°Elder, do you have other patients here? I want to talk to them?¡± Han Fei wanted toplete two missions at once. ¡°You can go to the other wards. You should be able to find other sleeping patients.¡± The elder pointed at the nurse covered in curses. ¡°But I suggest you deal with her first. I think she just looked at you.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t have eyes¡­¡± Han Fei said when he noticed the nurse¡¯s eyelids slowly open. Ghost blood leaked out of her empty sockets. A strange resentment filled up her sockets. ¡°My God.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, right?¡± The elder retreated to the wall. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste.¡± Han Fei took out the empty bottles and knelt beside the nurse. He ced the vials under her eyes. The elder was confused. What happened next shocked him. Han Fei took a taste and then smiled. The elder was scared. ¡°I¡¯m Gao Cheng. I will not abandon you and let you suffer the pain alone. Tonight, I¡¯ll bring you away from here.¡± Han Fei ced the red paper doll on the head nurse. The doll ate the cure. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll heal you.¡± Han Fei wanted to heal everyone he saw. With each healing, his persona would get stronger and something from the patients he healed. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the Lingering Spirit cursed by God¡ªShang Nv! ¡°Shang Nv (Medium Lingering Spirit): She vited God¡¯s will and thus was stripped of her face, life and happiness. If you get too close to her, you¡¯ll be cursed by God too! ¡°Special ability¡ªThe Nurse of Pain: Shang Nv has been heavily troubled, but that doesn¡¯t change her nature. She can enter her target¡¯s body to soothe their souls. ¡°Warning! Using this power will increase the curse on her, making her and the people she treats suffer more torture.¡± The system notification was very satisfactory to Han Fei. Shang Nv was a rare Lingering Spirit. She was a ghost that could soothe other ghosts. This matched Han Fei¡¯s healing persona perfectly. With Han Fei and the doll¡¯s hard work, part of the curse on Shang Nv¡¯s face had been lifted. ¡°Can you move now? How can we leave this building? Where is the exit?¡± Shang Nv was targeted by God. Han Fei too. Therefore, his attitude towards Shang Nv was different. This made the elder quite envious. Shang Nv¡¯s cracked lips opened, and a hoarse voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s ears. ¡°Sacrifice the patients to find the correct path. Their bone and blood are the keys.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it, but it sounds like I need to kill.¡± Han Fei nced at the elder, causing thetter to shiver. ¡°I¡¯m not a murderous person. Is there another way?¡± ¡°There are murderers among the patients. If you don¡¯t kill them, they wille to kill you¡­ Outside. They¡¯re already here¡­¡± Shang Nv said intermittently. She hadn¡¯t left the influence of the curse. ¡°Elder, are there any murderous patients that we need to pay attention to?¡± Han Fei carried Shang Nv and asked the elder. ¡°Other than yourself?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Han Fei frowned. ¡°It looks like you might need another treatment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m really cured now.¡± The elder quickly said. ¡°Helping the sick and injured is our duty as nurses and doctors. If you¡¯re not sick, then go to find some patients for me.¡± The elder nced at Han Fei, who was no different from a demon, and then at Shang Nv, whose eyes had been gouged out. He really couldn¡¯t imagine this duo saving anyone. Chapter 837: Sacrifice Persona ¡°Most of the selected patients for sideyard are in the sickrooms. They can only leave during the day. I¡¯ll bring you to go to find them.¡± The elder felt extremely unsafe. He needed other patients to share his fear. ¡°Better hurry up.¡± The longer they stayed there, the more dangerous it would be. To leave this ce, one had to sacrifice the patients. Han Fei had no choice but to rely on the elder as the guide. He needed to find some real killers and then sacrifice them. Han Fei destroyed the doors of the cubicles. He nodded that most of the doors were carved with words. There were curses, mathematical forms, diaries, and even love letters. ¡°We have no names at the cubicles and dorms. To better differentiate ourselves, we leave behind markings on the doors of our rooms.¡± The elder opened more doors, but he found no patient. He started to panic. He was worried that Han Fei would continue to treat him. When the elder reached the seventh door, he heard whispering from inside. He quickly reported to Han Fei. ¡°There¡¯s someone inside, but he¡¯s as crazy as you! You must be prepared!¡± ¡°Shush.¡± Han Fei heard movements inside the room too. He looked at the door covered in moss and kicked it down. The dirty and messy room smelled horrible. A man in an old patient¡¯s garb leaned against the wall. When the door was kicked down, the man was scared. He wed at the wall madly like he was trying to climb the wall. ¡°There¡¯s no smell of blood and dead bodies. This man is just a normal patient.¡± Han Fei looked disappointed. ¡°You know what those smell like?¡± The elder whispered. Han Fei was toozy to exin. He strode into the room and pressed the man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s your name? I can bring you away from here.¡± The man looked at Han Fei fearfully. The man¡¯s soul was nk. His pupils kept shivering. Finally, he stuck out his tongue at Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m just a lizard.¡± ¡°A lizard?¡± The man appeared to have a strange understanding of himself. ¡°Yes. I know I don¡¯t look like other lizards, but that¡¯s because my tail has been cut off by the doctor. When my tail regrows, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying.¡± The man said confidently. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve found a unique patient¡ªLizard.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t imagine treating this man. He was too unthreatening. ¡°Then, will you leave with me?¡± ¡°No. The lizard can¡¯t leave the wall.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t do anything. This patient was about 10 Shen Luo away from being a murderer. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Han Fei closed the door and red at the old man. ¡°Is that a crazed murderer?¡± ¡°He thinks he¡¯s a lizard! Is that not crazy enough?¡± The elder quickly led Han Fei to another room. The door of this room was filled with various forms and theories. He entered the room. The same forms were carved all over the door. Papers littered the ground. A middle-aged man with a disheveled head sat in the middle. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found a unique patient with a fortune-telling persona¡ªThe Seer.¡± ¡°A fortune-telling persona?¡± Han Fei walked to the middle-aged man¡¯s side. He looked down and noticed that the man was drawing someplicated patterns on the paper. There were many terms that Han Fei didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What are you studying?¡± ¡°To prove ghost¡¯s existence.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even lift his head. ¡°The tragedy has already happened. There are ghosts everywhere. What is there to prove?¡± ¡°Why one plus one equal two? Why can''t A plus A equals B?¡± The middle-aged man still didn¡¯t lift his head. ¡°The world of math is created by mathematicians. Who created our world?¡± ¡°Are you trying to use science to exin ghosts?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°Science without religion is limping; Religion without science is blind.¡± The man tore apart his drawings. ¡°Most people live inside the cave of foolishness. What they can see are the bits of lighting through the mouth. The things we see are filtered light. The truth is in the other world. To know the truth, we need a paradigm shift in our souls.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Han Fei turned to look at the elder. He was trying to sneak away. ¡°We live in the dark. We light candles to find a home. However, the more we are obsessed with light, the more we¡¯ll forget our home in the dark. In the end, we lose ourselves in the pursuit of light.¡± The middle-aged man said simple words, but they also didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Then what is your conclusion?¡± ¡°Perhaps we don¡¯t exist. Perhaps the ghosts are you and me. Perhaps there is an invisible world.¡± Hey on the ground. ¡°I will not leave with you. The person who should leave is you.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave you here with your thoughts.¡± Han Fei abandoned the idea of treating the middle-aged man. He was afraid that his brain would be affected. ¡°Is it so hard to find a few patients that can be sacrificed?¡± Han Fei left the Seer¡¯s room and looked around. A room grabbed his attention. Bloody handprints covered the door. Looking through the broken ss, there was an uneven name written on the center of the wooden door¡ªChang Wei and thirteen members of the Wei family. ¡°Am I finally running into a crazed killer?¡± Han Fei had the paper doll guard behind him. He held the coin and kicked down the sick room¡¯s door. The wall mmed into the wall. The electrical wires were yanked out. This was a single ward. There was no bed in the room. There was a treatment device that looked like a coffin and a chair used for electrotherapy. ¡°How rude.¡± The broken chair slowly turned around. From his appearance alone, one could tell he was not normal. He wore a giant knitted cap, and aputer hung on his chest. Two shlights were hidden around his waist. Every ¡®electrical equipment¡¯ the patients could have was all on him. Perhaps he had received too many electric shocks. There were a lot of ghastly wounds on his head. His muscle was different from normal too. ¡°Normally, only those with suicidal tendencies, highly agitated, and can¡¯t be treated with normal medicine will be given shock therapy. It looks like I¡¯ve found the right person.¡± Han Fei put down Shang Nv. He tossed the coin and entered the room. ¡°What is your name? Why are you trapped here?¡± ck mist filtered out of the abyss. Han Fei smiled warmly. ¡°I am the best student inputer science from a prestigious university. I started my own business when I was in year 2. I came to this hospital to be the dorm head of the inte addiction intervention center.¡± The patient was proud. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my name. Everyone here calls me Uncle Gua.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite special.¡± Han Fei¡¯s smile became warmer. ¡°Uncle Gua, have you killed before? Does killing make you happy?¡± The elder at the door was stunned. What kind of doctor would ask this kind of question? ¡°I¡¯ve killed many people.¡± The patient¡¯s expression turned scary. The excitement was dancing in his eyes. ¡°I need to kill every night! Sometimes, ten of them, sometimes hundreds! I feel so ufortable if I don¡¯t kill!¡± ck capiries popped on his forehead. He pulled off the cap to expose the scars left behind by shock therapy. ¡°Several hundred?¡± Han Fei did feel some murderous aura from this person, but it was very weak. ¡°What about you?¡± The man originally looked quite handsome, but the shock therapy had ruined his face. ¡°How many have you killed?¡± ¡°At most 10?¡± Han Fei walked to the man and reached out his hands. The man was not afraid. He was quite excited. ¡°Okay! Then you¡¯ll follow me from now on! No! I can¡¯t resist it anymore!¡± He pressed theputer before his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what I can do.¡± He jumped into the coffin and started to toy with theputer. Han Fei frowned. ¡°Your kill count is from the game?¡± The man didn¡¯t answer, but the elder outside the door was shocked. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re not talking about a game?¡± ¡°Of course, I am.¡± Han Fei turned to smile at the elder. He tossed the coin and pressed his hand on Uncle Gua¡¯s head. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered a patient with a chaotic persona¡ªthe sacrifice chosen by the director. ¡°Chaotic persona: Imbnce and crazy. A rare persona favored by a ghost.¡± The starlight of humanity shone in the brain. Han Fei noticed that Uncle Gua had very few negative emotions. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve cursed five patients with persona disability andpleted the mission, healing persona. You¡¯ve obtained arge amount of EXP, strengthening of healing persona, and one more chance to ess your inventory. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered the hidden mission¡ªThe purpose of healing. ¡°Mission requirement: Cure 100 patients with persona disability. Afterpleting this mission, you¡¯ll gain a hidden reward. There¡¯s a chance for you to bring out the souls you¡¯ve healed in this world.¡± The system provided a huge aid to Han Fei. He had been looking for the right sacrifice, and the man before him was the sacrifice chosen by the director. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time. I need to borrow your bone and blood. I¡¯ll cure you in the future.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. ¡°Shang Nv, what should I do now?¡± The head nurse¡¯s voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Use the sacrifice¡¯s blood to lead the way and run ording to the direction the blood mist spreads.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Han Fei targeted Uncle Gua¡¯s blood capiry and swung. Chapter 838: Everyone is Here Screams echoed in the room. The patient was more worried about his game than the pain. He was a real patient. He was isted, willful, and abandoned. However, he was precious to the ghosts. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s selected by the hospital director. His blood can melt into the ck Building.¡± The blood mist spread like a river flowing to the sea. Blood capiries appeared on the walls. Han Fei finally saw the presence of the Pure Hatred. The mutated emotions weaved around the building so people couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Is this the reason Pure Hatred controls ck Buildings?¡± The elder didn¡¯t want to leave, and Han Fei didn¡¯t force him. He picked up Little Bell and followed the spreading blood mist. When the mist couldn¡¯t be seen, he let out more blood. ¡°Only when a patient is sacrificed would the real hospital be seen.¡± From the outside, the sideyard looked like it only had seven floors, but in reality, there were endless corridors between the floors. They extended into endless darkness. Han Fei wasn¡¯t in the mood to explore. The sacrifice of hospital director had been injured. All the residents of the sideyard were shocked. The doors opened, and many patients appeared. The director prepared the worst therapy catered to each patient. Greed abyss rolled through. With Rest in Peace, Han Fei cut his way through. In the ck Building, no monster could stand up against his de. Seeing the ghosts being cut down by the de, Little Bell¡¯s lips moved. His life was like a nightmare, but now there was light in his nightmare. ¡°How long ago was the tragedy? How many people have died here? It feels like the ghosts are endless.¡± Han Fei was not in the main yard, but he was already feeling the pain. Han Fei started to use Cursed Words to keep his speed high. On the other hand, the ghosts in the greed abyss were having a holiday as the greed mist kept consuming sacrifices. Han Fei had to summon the Executioner before the Pure Hatred came. The Large Lingering Spirit cut a path for Han Fei but also awakened the Pure Hatred. ¡°Drop the sacrifice! Don¡¯t look back!¡± Shang Nv¡¯s voice echoed. Han Fei ran to the end of the bloodline. He crashed through the window and dropped down. The ss cut his skin. Han Fei shattered through the ss and surfaced on the other side. The paper doll held Han Fei¡¯s body. He turned back to pull back the raging Executioner and ran away from the mental hospital. The temperature didn¡¯t return to normal. The chill grasped his heart. Han Fei ran for hundred of meters before he dared to look back. The previously silent mental hospital was now lively withmotions. Shadows appeared behind the windows. All the rooms in the main yard shook. ¡°The ghosts can¡¯t be killed. There is too much! How did the human world be like this?¡± Han Fei had no idea how humans were going to change this city. Just one ck Building was enough to kill all the remaining humans. Han Fei quickly found an abandoned building to hide in when the temperature returned to normal. ¡°The mental corruption rose too fast. My healing persona can¡¯t handle it.¡± Han Fei held a small bottle and sat beside the red paper doll and Shang Nv. The paper doll had been carrying the nurse. ¡°How is ghost blood made? Howe some ghosts have hearts, and others don¡¯t?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°Everyone¡¯s definition of ghost blood is different. For me, ghost blood is the ghost¡¯s purest obsession. It is the remaining pure memories in a ghost¡¯s murky soul.¡± Shang Nv¡¯s voice was cold and aloof. Han Fei nodded and then shared a look with Shang Nv. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! The ghost in your greed abyss¡ªIllness Core has evolved to a Medium Lingering Spirit! ¡°New power¡ªPsychological Pollution: Can create a source of psychological corruption source to infect every living human who hase in contact with the corruption source.¡± After eating a lot of patients, Illness Core broke through. It grew faster than Han Fei expected. This world¡¯s limitation on ghosts was very limited. It was quite easy for ghosts below Pure Hatred to have breakthroughs. ¡°When my greed abyss is filled with Large Lingering Spirits, I should be considered a moving ck Building, right?¡± Han Fei bandaged Uncle Gua and then left him be. He started to focus on cleansing his mental corruption. In this future, where the two worlds collided wasfortable for Han Fei. He was born for this future. In the peaceful age, Han Fei could only be an actor. In this chaotic era, his ambition could grow impossibly huge. Mental corruption slowly dropped, and Han Fei felt better. He looked around. The paper doll feasted the curse on Shang Nv. Little Bell sat alone on the ground silently. Uncle Gao also became silent. ¡°Finally, it stopped.¡± Han Fei patted Uncle Gua¡¯s shoulders, but thetter copsed. He went unconscious due to a huge loss of blood. ¡°This is bad!¡± Han Fei picked the man up. ¡°You can¡¯t die! I still need your blood to lead me back to the hospital!¡± Han Fei found a car and drove Uncle Gua and Little Bell to the ck merchant. An Kang Pharmacy had various medicine, and mainly, Han Fei knew he couldn¡¯t bring them back to the school. With the soul of an evil man as leverage, the ck merchant agreed to take them in temporarily. Actually, the merchant also had its eyes on the two patients with special persona. They were rare sacrifices. After dealing with everything, Han Fei epted Shang Nv¡¯s offer to enter the greed abyss. He brought her back to school. After the whole night, Han Fei was tired. He sneaked into the canteen and snacked on all the meat. For him, eating meat was rxing. ¡°This is the third day¡­¡± Blurry light came up the horizon. Han Fei walked out of the teacher dorm looking weaker. The sound of chaos came from the front door. The crowd gathered again. Their eyes were dominated by anger and fear. More people died yesterday night! The citizens had no idea who the killer was, so they could only channel their frustration at the school because they had given their everything to the school, but the school failed to protect them. The rumors about the headmaster became worse. The fragile trust was broken. ¡°The headmaster is losing the people¡¯s faith. His position is shaken too.¡± Han Fei silently watched the mob. ¡°Everyone knows something is wrong with the headmaster. If the headmaster is killed at this moment, he can be med for many things.¡± The base managers knew about the headmaster¡¯s connection to the ck building and knew the truth of the exams. However, they kept silent because they were given benefits. Now, all the victims were managers. After that, they started to wonder if the headmaster was really looking after them. The general public still didn¡¯t know the truth, but they wanted a new leader. The managers wanted to find a new puppet who could negotiate with the ck building and someone who they could control. Their goals ovepped and thus formed a protest at school. ¡°The headmaster will find the killer soon, but tonight is the exam. He will not kill the sacrifices.¡± The headmaster would settle the score after the exam, but the kids would finish everything before the exam. This was the first hurdle Han Fei, and the 30 kids had to face ever since they entered this world. Han Fei opened the door to ss Seven, and everyone was seated. He sighed in relief when he noticed everyone was there. No. 1 and 2 noticed this. ¡°Teacher, were you worried for us?¡± No. 5 helped Han Fei to the chair. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re my students, so I will do my best to protect you.¡± Then Han Fei was interrupted by a sneer. He looked down and saw No. 4 leaning on his table. Death pooled in his eyes. ¡°Was I funny?¡± ¡°Gao Cheng, you regained your sight during the tragedy. You were imprisoned due to suspected murder. When the tragedy urred, you sacrificed all the inmates; to escape ghosts, you sacrificed another whole building of survivors. Your personality is twisted and cunning.¡± No. 4 rattled off info about Gao Cheng. ¡°Teacher, stop living behind a mask. I can see the death on you. The people you¡¯ve killed are on your soul. They haven¡¯t left.¡± ¡°If you really can see them, then you should know the people I¡¯ve killed all deserve to die.¡± Han Fei noticed No. 4 was injured, so he decided to help. ¡°You seem to have overused your persona yesterday night.¡± ¡°Yesterday night, I stayed all night in the dorm.¡± No. 4 said. ¡°The exam is about to start. We need to be more honest with each other. Since you¡¯re unwilling to open your heart to me, then I¡¯ll walk into your heart.¡± Han Fei walked down the lectern and held No. 4¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m a teacher and a doctor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re more like a monster!¡± No. 4 wanted to pull back his hands, but he was toote. ¡°Did you not realize you¡¯re missing a friend? How can a team not have a healer?¡± Compared to healing others, Han Fei was better at forcing his way into his patient¡¯s hearts. No. 4¡¯s soul stood above endless graves. He was one with death. The world in his eye was like his persona, broken, dirty, and self-mutting. ¡°How can you forget about him?¡± Starlight and hope fell into the graveyard. Han Fei didn¡¯t n to change No. 4. He used his gentlest power to heal the wounds on No. 4¡¯s soul. At first, No. 4 resisted wildly, but slowly, No. 4 started to look at him differently. First, there was shock, confusion, and finally silence. No 2 saw everything. He put on thest button on his shirt and smiled, ¡°Now we have everyone.¡± Chapter 839: The Exam The pain within the heart lowered. The souls beside the graves saw a way home. No. 4 stopped struggling. Starlight filtered through the fog, and it felt so familiar. He remembered that whenever he searched for death, someone would stubbornlye to save him. The person repeated this so many times that No. 4 would think about him whenever he wanted to die. He rxed. No. 4 opened his palm and looked at the starlight. The healing was never forceful. It was a permanent star, gentle and silent. Han Fei received the system notification that the process was over. The treatment was sessful. The healing persona became stronger, and Han Fei gained resistance against death. As for the condition of the patient, the system didn¡¯t say. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Han Fei pulled back his hands. The death in No. 4¡¯s eyes calmed down. No. 4 didn¡¯t nod or shake his head. His gaze softened, but he still said, ¡°There are many who have the healing persona. You are clearly not the one I want to see.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t suppress death anymore, you cane to find me. Not only you¡­¡± Han Fei turned to his other students. ¡°If any of you have a problem with your persona, you cane to me. After all, I¡¯m your teacher.¡± Han Fei wanted to say more, but footsteps came from the corridor. ¡°Teacher Gao,e for a moment.¡± Crow stood outside and waved at Han Fei. He didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Han Fei held the edge of the table and tried his best to stand up. Anyone could see that his condition had worsened. ¡°Yesterday night, Teacher Ma left the school and hasn¡¯t been seen since. I heard from the students that he had a private talk with you yesterday. Do you know where he went?¡± Crow looked at Han Fei. His eyes slowly became abnormal, like he was using some power on Han Fei. ¡°He was afraid of the exam, so he wanted to trade his ck stick for my white one. Of course, I didn¡¯t agree. If I enter the ck building in my current condition, I¡¯ll die.¡± Han Fei had masterful acting. Crow suspected Han Fei, but he knew that Han Fei didn¡¯t have the ability to kill Ma Jing. Crow stood outside ss Seven. He didn¡¯t notice that the students and teacher of ss Seven were all acting. In just two days, the students and teacher dealt with a teacher each. ¡°Follow me to the office. The other teachers are all there. We¡¯re going to discuss the exam happening tonight.¡± There were less than 24 hours to the exam, and two teachers had been killed. Han Fei entered the conference room. The other teachers were already there. The headmaster sat at the head, and he was surrounded by a presence of tragedy. ¡°Headmaster, everyone is here.¡± Crow signaled for Han Fei to sit. Then, the door of the room closed on its own. The thick curtains were pulled off, and the room temperature dipped. ¡°I¡¯m often not at school, so many might have forgotten why I am the headmaster.¡± The chilly voice echoed in everyone¡¯s eyes. The headmaster¡¯s voice was like poison. ¡°Some of you have private dealing with the ck merchant, and some keep a store of illegal items, some sacrificed half their memory to the false good, somemunicated with the survivors of the other bases to destroy my school.¡± The headmaster raised his head, and no one dared to meet his eyes. ¡°Human nature is selfish. It¡¯s normal for you to make those decisions, but you cannot cross the line.¡± The headmaster took out a ck box from under the table. He pushed it to Zhang Menn, the teacher of ss Eight. ¡°open it.¡± Zhang Menn was confused. When she looked into the box, her face paled. There was a human head inside the box. The man was young and handsome. His eyes were wide open, filled with anger. ¡°I know your boyfriend of 11 years hadn¡¯t died. I know you two survived the tragedy together. I admire your loyalty, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can cooperate with outsiders to overthrow the school.¡± The headmaster already came to the conclusion. ¡°I did no such thing!¡± After the stun, Zhang Menn was consumed by pain. If Yan Lan didn¡¯t hold her, she would have fallen. ¡°Perhaps you didn¡¯t mean that, but he certainly did.¡± Crow ced the bloody documents on the table. ¡°Your boyfriend was the Messenger of Zone C¡¯s biggest base. The recent chaos has to do with him.¡± ¡°Impossible! He was just a normal person who didn¡¯t even have a persona!¡± ¡°You love him and trust him, but he was using your rtionship. For him, the lives of the survivors are much more important than your love.¡± Crow was slowly destroying Zhang Menn. Han Fei picked up the documents. Before the tragedy, Xin Lu had more than 20000000 people, but currently, there was fewer than 1000000 people. They were mainly gathered on three bases. They were Zone C¡¯s Tragedy Investigation Center, Zone D¡¯s Freedom Port, and Hope City, built at the edge of the city. Hope City had the highest poption. The people there had found ways to survive after the tragedy. Freedom Port connected all the bases and the mainmunication channel. Citizens with persona defended the people. The tragedy investigation center was the least popted. It had less than 50000 people, but it was the only base deep inside the city. It was also the only base where conflict with ghosts was frequent. However, the thing that captured Han Fei¡¯s attention the most was the picture of the female center leader. Han Fei couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The woman was Li Xue! ¡°If everything progresses down this path, then everything I experience here might happen in real life.¡± Li Xue¡¯s former teacher and seniors all died in the tragedy. They tried their best to buy time for the survivors, but they failed to stop the tragedy. ¡°Gao Xing had created the worst future here. To ensure this future, he will not kill Li Xue in real life.¡± The info broadened Han Fei¡¯s scope. The three bases had around 700000 people. The rest was spread around the city. Some of them were kept as food at ces like school. Ghosts needed negative emotions so they wouldn¡¯t kill all the humans. They would make humans live in despair. Only Han Fei had the mood to read through the documents. The rest was so nervous. Every one of them had done something bad. The headmaster didn¡¯t mind in the past, but now he did. ¡°A teacher was killed, and another is missing. Are they rted to your boyfriend?¡± The headmaster looked at Zhang Menn. ¡°Close the eyes of the sheep so they can¡¯t tell how beautiful outside is. Furthermore, what if the so-called Hope City is just another school?¡± Zhang Menn¡¯s boyfriend spread the news about the other bases around the school, and this touched the headmaster¡¯s bottom line. ¡°Currently, weck manpower, so I won¡¯t make you take responsibility but don¡¯t do this again.¡± That was what he said, but how could he be so kind? ¡°I have no interest in what any of you have done. However, if you fail at the things I give you, then the box will be carrying your heads next.¡± The headmaster closed the box and took out eight lists. ¡°Write down all the names of the students participating in the exam. There can¡¯t be any ident tonight.¡± The list was like a death list. Some teachers started writing immediately. Others couldn¡¯t write anything. ¡°Ma Jing is missing, so I¡¯ll handle ss Three.¡± The headmaster picked up the ck box and looked down on everyone. ¡°Onest warning. You only have one path, and that isplete the assignment given to you.¡± The room was silent. They only dared to breathe after the headmaster left. Zhang Menn woke up. Her nails dug into her skin, and blood oozed out, but she didn¡¯t seem to notice. ¡°The outsiders might not be good people. The headmaster only wants the best for the people around the school. I don¡¯t ask you to understand him, but don¡¯t do anything stupid again.¡± Crow sighed. ¡°Death is a release. Stop struggling.¡± The teachers left unless Zhang Menn, Yan Lan, and Han Fei were the ones left. Yan Lan didn¡¯t know how tofort Zhang Menn. She could only be there for her. Han Fei used this time to memorize all the info in the documents. The Tragedy Investigation Center had been contacting the schools deep inside the city. The members who dared to walk through the city were called messengers. ¡°They haven¡¯t even awakened their persona, but they dare to wade through the city to transmit messages. Perhaps they are the real people with the fearless persona.¡± Han Fei respected people like these. No matter how bad the situation was, they woulde forth to protect humanity. ¡°What are you hinting at?¡± Yan Lan didn¡¯t like to hear this. ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s a shame. You have the power to crush ghosts, but you use your power to send sacrifices to ghosts. However, the normal people who are powerless are doing the correct thing¡­¡± Han Fei felt the threating at him. Yan Lan cracked her knuckles noisily. ¡°Do you want to kill me? Do you dare?¡± Han Fei stood up and walked to Zhang Menn. He ignored Yan Lan. ¡°I don¡¯t know how tofort people, but I want to tell you. Tonight is a chance.¡± He leaned close and whispered to her. ¡°A chance to kill the headmaster.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him!¡± Yan Lan pushed Han Fei away. ¡°He¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Doing the right thing is always dangerous.¡± Han Fei held the table. ¡°If you have kids, do you wish for them to be chosen like animals at a pet store?¡± Han Fei put down the bloody documents and left. Han Fei returned to ss Seven. He took his chair and sat beside No. 2. ¡°Ma Jing has been killed. The headmaster will now lead ss Three. Do you have any n?¡± Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to prove himself to No. 2. But when he entered No. 2¡¯s mind, he saw nothing. ¡°My way of thinking is different, so you can¡¯t see anything.¡± No. 2 drew something in his notebook. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t need to interfere in our business.¡± No. 5 walked over. ¡°You only need to lead us out of school tonight and then look after the kids who are numbered near the back.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Your power is healing, so of course, you¡¯re support. Who would send the healer into battle?¡± No. 4 sneered. At least he talked to Han Fei now. ¡°Is there a possibility that I can be powerful too?¡± Han Fei felt that his ss didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°It¡¯s not an issue of strength.¡± No. 2 finished his drawing. It was two blooming flowers. ¡°Other than No. 1, no one is doing anything tonight.¡± ¡°Are you going to let him deal with the headmaster alone?¡± Han Fei was shocked. He turned to No. 1, and No. 1 smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m everyone¡¯s big brother, so of course, I need to protect everyone.¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. No. 2 has calcted every kind of possibility. Even if we fail, we have many retreat ns.¡± The monitor winked. ¡°The messenger won¡¯t die for no reason.¡± The bell rang. The argument outside the school continued untilte afternoon. The night was for the ghosts. Crowds would attract the ghosts. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Strange music came from the speakers, and the bell rang thrice. All the students were prepared. When thest light disappeared, the children exited the ss. The headmaster checked the lists personally. After ensuring everyone was there, he opened the backdoor, which had been locked. The rust fell, and the door sounded loud in the dark. The chill surged into the school. Looking at the unknown darkness, the students were nervous. Their young faces were fearful. The clock on the education block ticked. The night thickened. After the buildings were swallowed by darkness, the headmaster opened a ss vial, and an injured Lingering Spirit was released. Before every student, the headmaster killed the spirit and smeared the spirit¡¯s presence on every student. ¡°To defeat the ghosts, you have to be scarier than them. This is not something the school can teach you. You need to train it in battle! ¡°People with weak persona will turn into ghosts. We do not need unique personas but strong determination to kill the ghosts! ¡°Everyone, be ready! The test starts now!¡± The young faces were drawn with steeliness. Their eyes shone. Due to their naivete, they still had hope. Seeing the bright eyes disappearing into the dark, Han Fei closed his fists. He lowered the rim of his hat and waved behind him. ¡°ss Seven,e on!¡± Chapter 840: The Headmaster The eight sses corresponded to eight buildings. The students would be food and sacrifice for the altars. Their lives would trade for safety. This was something many adults knew. The doors and windows were closed. The children moved down the streets, and the adults peeked behind the windows. No one moved forward to help the kids. The team slowly moved out of the safe zone. The teachers led their sses. They would send their students to different buildings. Many kids left school for the first time. They didn¡¯t dare to speak. They looked around nervously. They wanted to use the skills they had learned to kill ghosts! The innocence of children contrasted with the cruelty of adults. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll follow ss Three.¡± The monitor whispered to Han Fei. ¡°We¡¯re not the only ones fighting with the headmaster tonight.¡± Yan Lan¡¯s ss was the first to leave. She was followed by Zhang Menn¡¯s ss. The city was like a beast, and the students soon disappeared. After all the sses left, ss Seven didn¡¯t follow the path to their designated building but followed behind ss Three led by the headmaster. ¡°There are the headmaster¡¯s supporters at the bases, and he has friends at the ck Buildings. We need to strike during the exam.¡± Night wiped away all the disguises. All the kids of ss Seven were trained ghosts. In the dark, all 30 students changed. Under the innocent faces were monsters. Half an hourter, a song echoed in the merchant¡¯s street. The red light at the junction lit up. ss Three stopped at the entrance to the merchant¡¯s street. This business center of Xin Lu¡¯s old city was now deserted. Even the mannequins were wed and destroyed. ¡°Come out. Why have you followed me for so long?¡± The headmaster turned to the source of the song. In the dark, there was a bride in a red wedding dress. She hugged her lover¡¯s head and her expression was mad. ¡°Zhang Menn, you¡¯re stupider than I thought.¡± The headmaster shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance.¡± The response was the song. Zhang Menn¡¯s song was a mncholic blue. Her voice could affect people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Love is blind. You¡¯ll kill your students and harm the survivors.¡± The headmaster had all the students enter the shops. He didn¡¯t do this to protect the students, but he needed to ensure the safety of the merchandise. ¡°Fake and disgusting. You always say you¡¯re doing this for the survivors, but you don¡¯t allow us to interact with other bases. You do not care about the students. You treat them as animals!¡± Zhang Menn hugged the head. Her voice attracted the ghosts hidden in the merchant¡¯s street. Compelled by the sad song, the ghosts charged at the headmaster. The woman was the bride, sad and beautiful. ¡°You are the weakest of the staff. I kept you around because you are close to Yan Lan.¡± The headmaster¡¯s voice changed. The scar wiggled on his face like a worm. The presence of ghosts oozed out of his body. The ghosts that came close to him were pressed to the ground and forced to kneel. The headmaster removed his top hat. He ignored the ghosts and even Zhang Menn. He turned to the junction. The red light filtered. A school guard was strung at the junction. ¡°Yan Lan, you¡¯re my best teacher. Why even you stop me?¡± The headmaster¡¯s body started to erge. He looked serious. ¡°If the exam fails, everyone at the school will die too. How many times do I have to repeat this simple concept?¡± Metals shed against the ground. Yan Lan leaped down from the second floor. She stood between the headmaster and Zhang Menn. No one could ignore Yan Lan. Ghosts actively avoided her. ¡°Let Zhang Menn go. I¡¯ll send her students to the red building.¡± Yan Lan¡¯s spine extended with spikes. ¡°Let her go? Yan Lan. You seem to have forgotten something. I¡¯m the headmaster. All of you can only obey me!¡± The headmaster¡¯s scarred face started to mutate. The howl of a Lingering Spirit emitted from his body. His right arm grew, and the wounds became mouths. With the aid of the ck building¡¯s Pure Hatred, the headmaster joined with the ghost. Even though he didn¡¯t have the ck me of hatred, he was more powerful than a Large Lingering Spirit. He was a real monster! ¡°I haven¡¯t shown my other side in a long time. Do you really think you can defeat me?¡± The Lingering Spirit, sealed in his right arm, attacked Yan Lan. The headmaster didn¡¯t hold back. Yan Lan didn¡¯t retreat but took a step forward. Blood exploded in her eyes. The metal pierced into her flesh, and she gathered strength! None of the negative emotions could affect her. Even the giant ghost couldn¡¯t stop her! She was always fearless! Yan Lan gained speed and swung at the headmaster! The sses of the shops shattered. The ground cracked. The headmaster¡¯s giant right arm slowly fell, and the face of the Large Lingering Spirit was crushed! The dust faded away, and Yan Lan stood among the broken ss. The ghastly blood and metal pattern weaved on Yan Lan¡¯s body. Her right fist was broken, and a lot of curses crawled into her body. A normal person would have copsed already, but Yan Lan didn¡¯t even frown. She raised her arms again. ¡°The fearless persona is strong but can you really be fearless? Are you really not afraid of anything? Do you have the determination to embrace death?¡± The headmaster¡¯s right arm slowly recovered. After the Large Lingering Spirit was destroyed, a scarier presence appeared. The headmaster¡¯s body mutated even more. The ck robe was torn apart. The wounds on his body showed how he had tried to unite with ghosts. He had been pushing himself. Finally, with the help of the Pure Hatred, the headmaster gained the presence of a Pure Hatred. ¡°The headmaster has the tolerant persona. At first, he was elected as the headmaster because he was respected. But as hebined with more ghosts, he was consumed by them. Now, he¡¯s a half ghost and half human. His heart is with the ghosts.¡± No. 2 nudged Han Fei. ¡°Sir, you need to lure the headmaster over. We still have use for Teacher Yan Lan.¡± ¡°Lure him over?¡± Han Fei walked from the other side of the street. ¡°it looks like I¡¯m still needed after all.¡± The greed mist leaked out. Sickness Core, Envy, Wuchang appeared. Negative emotions branded the headmaster. ¡°Gao Cheng?¡± The headmaster¡¯s eyelids twitched. His giant body moved to look down the street. ¡°I knew the school wasn¡¯t normal recently. There¡¯s a power growing underneath my eyes. So it¡¯s you! You pretended to be sick. But you were after me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the students.¡± This made the headmasterugh. ¡°You¡¯re fighting me for the kids? Gao Cheng, your abilityes from greed and ambition, but overwhelming greed will consume you from inside.¡± The headmaster wasn¡¯t worried. He had confidence in dealing with both Han Fei and Yan Lan. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with a dead person.¡± Han Fei pointed at the headmaster. The ck mist opened behind Han Fei, and a giant axe mmed to the ground. ¡°Kill him!¡± The executioner appeared and charged at the headmaster. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve found many good things at the Strange Buildings. You managed to trick even the school¡¯s machine. After I kill all your ghosts and turn you into a puppet, I¡¯ll force you to spit out all of your secrets.¡± The headmaster turned away from Yan Lan to focus on Han Fei. ¡°Thank you for the gift.¡± The giant hand grabbed the giant axe. The axe cut into the headmaster¡¯s palm, but something strange happened. Pure Hatred¡¯s thread came out of the headmaster¡¯s arm. They were like tentacles and crawled towards the Executioner. The headmaster had a tolerant persona. This was a good thing, but after being corrupted, it became something else. The headmaster had many ghosts inside his body, and they couldn¡¯t be killed. To kill the headmaster, one had to destroy his persona. The Pure Hatred¡¯s tentacle possessed the headmaster. The tentacles were how the headmaster managed to keep joining with the other ghosts. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s confident to deal with three teachers at once. Half of his body has mutated to be a Pure Hatred.¡± The executioner was formed from a collection of death. It was not easy for the headmaster to assimte it. But, he only needed to dy it. The mental corruption would crush Han Fei. The negative emotions rose. Then, Han Fei did something unexpected. He turned and ran. He abandoned the Large Lingering Spirit just like that. Even the Executioner was shocked. ¡°What did you get at the Strange Building? You didn¡¯t fear death so much in the past. Is that thing more important than this Large Lingering Spirit?¡± The headmaster had to kill one of the teachers first. Zhang Menn posed no threat. Yan Lan would take too long to defeat. His best choice was Han Fei. To the headmaster, Gao Cheng was cunning and vicious. He had a very strange power too. As the headmaster tried to assimte the Executioner, he charged at Han Fei. The shops copsed. The ghosts at the merchant¡¯s street scattered. Han Fei ran to where his students were hiding. Seeing this, Yan Lan frowned. The disgust in her eyes was clear. She originally wanted to drag Zhang Menn away, but when she saw this, she also chased after Han Fei. She couldn¡¯t care less about Gao Cheng, but she wouldn¡¯t let the kids be killed. The headmaster also didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to be so ruthless. He held the sacrifice as hostages. The headmaster¡¯s expression darkened. The trade had to continue, especially after he had used the Pure Hatred¡¯s power. The tentacles avoided the rooms where the students were hiding, and the headmaster crashed into the adjacent building. The headmaster saw Han Fei standing behind his students shamelessly, and Han Fei had a smile. ¡°This is not what you wanted to be. Let me find your missing self.¡± A child spoke beside him. The headmaster didn¡¯t notice this before. When he did, the child had already raised his arms. ¡°Fearless? You also have a fearless persona?¡± ¡°Yes. But my fearless persona is different.¡± No. 1¡¯s brain emitted the persona of different children. He ignored all the negative emotions and looked into the headmaster¡¯s brain to see his mutated persona. The headmaster was so much bigger than No. 1. Han Fei held Rest in Peace worriedly, but No. 2 told him not to interfere. ¡°What you need to do now is to trust him.¡± ¡°Trust?¡± ¡°Before we were trapped at the underground orphanage, the tester said that they would release all the children if we survived 99 tests. However, no one could do that. The simtion said that the possibility of that is 1/10000.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°In three years, No. 1 reced all the sick kids and survived 99 tests. He created a miracle.¡± No. 2 looked at No. 1 ¡°he¡¯s always after freedom, and he never knows when to give up. He always stands at the forefront. He¡¯s the oldest among us, and he¡¯s No. 1.¡± Chapter 841: Not One Missing Even though No. 2 was an Unmentionable, and he could see the future, in his heart, No. 1 was always a No. 1. The tentacles crawled all over the sky. The headmaster was like a deepsea monster. The endless ghosts assimted in his body charged at No. 1. No. 1 was unfazed. He smiled and focused his attention on his right hand. The real fearless was not abandoning everything but standing unwaveringly in the face of despair and difficulty. Starlight appeared in the night. No. 1 ignored all the darkness. His right hand phased through the hatred and hit the headmaster¡¯s mutated persona. The sound of shattering traveled through the night. The headmaster looked at his body in disbelief. The persona he had collected throughout his life was cracked. As the memory fell into the abyss, the headmaster¡¯s tolerant personality exploded. Hisrge body fell back. All the ghosts in his body started to fight back. The good side of the headmaster rapidly mutated. His good left hand raised. He couldn¡¯t control the raging ghosts anymore. He could only watch as his body was consumed by the ghosts. The headmaster copsed in the middle of the merchant¡¯s street. Yan Lan paused and looked at everything with wide eyes. Han Fei also didn¡¯t expect this. No. 1 didn¡¯t have the normal fearless persona. His existence was a miracle. ¡°I only shattered his persona. The things that destroy him are the things that he has forced into his body. He destroyed himself, not me.¡± No. 1 didn¡¯t look happy. He only had pity. ¡°Persona is the value of one¡¯s life. He had the tolerant persona, so he was once a good person.¡± ¡°But he was changed by the tragedy. The hardest thing to do in this world is not to be a good person but how to not be changed by the world.¡± No. 2 nudged Han Fei. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°My turn? The headmaster is about ash now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be good at healing?¡± No. 5 looked at Han Feizily. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you more about No. 1¡¯s power, but he used everyone¡¯s persona toplete the one-hit kill. Everyone needs your healing.¡± Han Fei looked around. Everyone stood around and used their powers, like No. 29¡¯s tragic persona, No. 28¡¯s lucky persona, and No. 4¡¯s self-destructive persona. No. 2 unleashed the maximum potential of every kid. It was of the kids¡¯ unconditional trust that No. 1 could be so fearless. ¡°You are impressive.¡± No. 2 didn¡¯t tell Han Fei the n, but at least he allowed him to participate. Han Fei examined every kid and used the starlight to lessen their negative emotions. Han Fei finally moved to No. 1. The tall kid looked much younger than Han Fei, but his gaze was filled with gentleness and tiredness. Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to look into No. 1¡¯s soul. It had a pure light. When Han Fei saw No. 1¡¯s soul, he saw Rest-in-Peace. Han Fei used the starlight to repair the cracks on No. 1¡¯s persona. These kids¡¯ persona grew daily. However, if they pushed themselves, they would be injured. ¡°I feel quite useful.¡± After Han Fei healed all 29 kids, except no. 2, his altar mission¡¯s progress increased a lot. The mission required Han Fei to heal 100 patients. After Han Fei healed all his kids, Yan Lan walked over. However, Han Fei waved at her, and they jogged to the headmaster. The spirits were consuming the headmaster. The power of the Pure Hatred was going out of control. The headmaster was only a few memory fragments. ¡°Your poweres from tolerating ghosts, but you have taken in too much.¡± This was something the headmaster had told Han Fei before. ¡°Luckily, you¡¯ve run into me. I¡¯ll heal you.¡± Han Fei triggered the greed abyss. The mist consumed the headmaster¡¯s massive body. The greed persona was excited. The healing persona shone. When the headmaster was fully dragged into the abyss, the endless abyss appeared behind Han Fei. When a persona was strong enough, one could manipte the altar world. The ghosts assimted by the headmaster were hunted by the ghosts inside the abyss. After the headmaster died, he joined with the power of the Pure Hatred and became a ghost with a tolerant persona. He radiated Pure Hatred¡¯s presence, and he slowly returned to normal. His wounds were healed by Han Fei. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Greed Persona seeks a breakthrough. The number of ghosts that can be trapped inside the greed abyss has increased to 13! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve trapped the unlit Pure Hatred¡ªthe headmaster. ¡°The headmaster: Has the tolerant persona! Power unknown. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Du Niao is now a Medium Lingering Spirit! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Envy has broken through to be a Medium Lingering Spirit! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Once Wuchang experienced another massacre, there¡¯s a chance for it to evolve into a Large Lingering Spirit!¡± The abyss behind Han Fei disappeared. His mental corruption rose to 35 again. However, he had a healing persona. As long as he didn¡¯t use the greed persona, his mental corruption would slowly decrease again. The headmaster¡¯s trace was wiped away. Even his soul was consumed. Yan Lan saw Han Fei¡¯s persona improve again. She retreated. In the past, she felt Gao Cheng was dangerous. Now, he was even more dangerous. ¡°Teacher Yan, don¡¯t hurry to leave. My students want to talk to you.¡± Han Fei smiled kindly. ¡°What do they want to talk about?¡± Compared to Han Fei, Yan Lan was more interested in ss Seven. ¡°You can ask him. He¡¯s the cleverest in my ss.¡± Han Fei carried No. 2 to Yan Lan. Yan Lan looked at the thin and weak No. 2 and felt that he was unfamiliar. ¡°Teacher Yan, the old headmaster has been killed. The Pure Hatred he worked with won¡¯t let this rest. This is when the school is at its most dangerous. If this is not handled well, everyone will be killed.¡± No. 2¡¯s tone was mature, and his tone was calm. ¡°Then, what is your n?¡± ¡°We now have two choices. Select a new headmaster so that she can continue the trades with the ck Building. Sacrifice more kids to appease the Pure Hatred.¡± ¡°Sacrifice more children?¡± Yan Lan shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s the second choice?¡± ¡°Select a new headmaster that everyone can follow and lead all the survivors to Zone C, which is closest to us. We will unite with the Tragedy Investigation Center.¡± No. 2 pointed at Zhang Menn. ¡°Your friend¡¯s lover was a messenger of the center. Her family is there too.¡± No. 2 gave Yan Lan two choices, but actually, there was only one. ¡°The death rate of the Tragedy Investigation Center is seven times the death rate of other bases. Are you sure you want to join them?¡± ¡°Even so, there are many people who willingly join them monthly. Many are willing to risk their lives to be messengers.¡± No. 2 looked at Yan Lan¡¯s bleeding hands. ¡°If everyone is forced back by danger, then danger will eliminate everyone.¡± ¡°Okay. I agree to send all the survivors to the center.¡± Yan Lan nodded. ¡°Then have you considered who to be the new headmaster?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± No. 2 patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Teacher Gao has killed and murdered. He is an evil person. People won¡¯t like this. The best candidate is you, Yan Lan.¡± Han Fei touched his nose. He wanted to throw No. 2 off. ¡°Me?¡± Yan Lan frowned. ¡°You were the one who killed the headmaster tonight. We didn¡¯t interfere. You discovered his evil n and did your best to kill him.¡± No. 2 smiled at Yan Lan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The normal citizens around the school have been convinced to overthrow the previous headmaster. The managers have been eliminated. No one will rise against you. They will even thank you.¡± ¡°But what if some don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Yan Lan was worried. ¡°Simple. Teacher Gao used his persona to trap the headmaster. We can use the headmaster¡¯s power to destroy the base¡¯s food and water center. They have to go.¡± No. 2 said evenly. ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, the Pure Hatred will kill everyone.¡± ¡°Then, what do I need to do now? Go back to the base to inform the survivors or contact the other teachers to stop the exam?¡± Yan Lan was reminded of something. ¡°Other than the headmaster, there¡¯s another teacher who drew the ck building. If we didn¡¯t rescue him, he and his ss would be killed.¡± ¡°Teacher Wang has exchanged exam location with me.¡± Han Fei took out Wang Chuqing¡¯s ck stick. ¡°So you don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡± ¡°Yes. All you need to do now is to practice acting from Teacher Gao.¡± No. 2 stretched. ¡°We¡¯ll contact the other students and teachers to n everything. When the sunes up, you¡¯ll appear as a hero.¡± ¡°How about I go to convince them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need toplicate things. We¡¯ll just ask them if they are willing toe with us or not. If they don¡¯t, then we¡¯ll have to ask them to apany the headmaster.¡± No. 5 carried No. 2 away. They found the students from the other sses and rested in the shops. Han Fei gave Yan Lan acting lessons. He only needed Yan Lan to show herself. The fearless persona had a charm that would make others follow her. The night faded away. The light appeared down the horizon. The survivors who huddled behind the room squeezed to the door. They looked at the empty streets and wondered how many kids could return that night. The yearly exam was the cruelest night for the school. The young lives formed the foundation for the school. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth worried about the kids; those who knew the truth worried that not enough kids had died. The first to return was ss Two. Yin Yan¡¯s back had a wound that cut to his bone. He lost five students. The innocence of the kids disappeared. Their eyes were dominated by hatred and fear. The second to return was Wang Chuqing. Because he had Han Fei¡¯s white stick, none of his students died. He was the only one who suffered the injury. The sses who drew the Red Buildings returned. In the end, there were only four sses that hadn¡¯t returned, including the two sses that got the ck Buildings. Wang Chuqing lit a cigarette and thought about Gao Cheng. He had given him the white stick so he would probably not see him again. Even though Gao Cheng was a bastard, he gave him the way out. Wang Chuqing and the others continued to wait. More citizens came out. At that moment, there was a gasp among the crowd. The weak light fell outside the base. Yan Lan¡¯srge figure appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Behind her followed the students from the four other sses. She had brought everyone back! Chapter 842: New Ever since the school was built, this had never happened before. The two sses that drew the ck Building came back unscathed. In the tragedy, children with special persona represented hope. Yan Lan shielded all the seeds of hope on her own. The light showered on her hair. Her fearless eyes looked down the city of ghosts. Blood slid down her metallic arms. Her presence was imposing. Yan Lan dragged the rusted chains behind her. The headmaster, that had turned into a monster, copsed to the ground. The torn Lingering Spirit fell behind her. The dark boots stepped on the headmaster¡¯s spine. The Pure Hatred rippled, but it couldn¡¯t escape from the chains. ¡°The former headmaster used the students¡¯ lives to trade with the ck Building. He was no longer a human. He became a ghost! ¡°As you can see, the deaths and massacre were all caused by him!¡± The public anger was li,t and their negative emotions found a venting point. Someone shouted to kill him, and slowly the public picked it up. The small number of managers who knew the truth didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°To him, human lives became amodity. The children who didn¡¯t have a persona became even more worthless than ghosts.¡± Yan Lan pulled the headmaster by his neck and raised his to the light. ¡°During the tragedy, some risked everything to fight it. Some submerged in the darkness and lost their humanity. They forgot their persona and couldn¡¯t see the light.¡± The headmaster struggled in the light. He was ugly and disgusting. ¡°Those who want to submit to ghosts, pay some respect to yourst king. This is your ending.¡± With the crowd cheering, Yan Lan¡¯s spikes pierced through her skin. She raised her right fist and smashed the headmaster¡¯s head. The headmaster was shattered by Yan Lan and dissolved into ck mist. At the same time, Han Fei pulled the headmaster back into the greed abyss. To cooperate with Yan Lan to put up this scene, his mental corruption increased again. Yan Lan sessfully won the trust of the school. She had a great persona and would go out to rescue people every night. People remembered the things that she had done. ¡°The old headmaster nned to sacrifice everyone at school to the ck Building. He has destroyed our food and water processing nts. This ce is not safe anymore. But I¡¯ve found a new path.¡± Yan Lan released the chains and pointed at Zone C. ¡°The Tragedy Investigation Center, one of thest threerge human bases at Xin Lu. They have invited us. Don¡¯t worry. I will escort everyone there! Just like how I have protected these kids, I will protect everyone as we move to the new base!¡± The survivors had no other choice. ¡°Before the new headmaster is elected, I¡¯ll take the temporary lead.¡± Yan Lan looked at the crowd. ¡°If there¡¯s no objection, we need to pack up. We¡¯ll depart two hourster. We should arrive at the Tragedy Investigation Center before dark.¡± After a short hesitation, most of the survivors trusted Yan Lan. The small minority had to follow the crowd. Things went smoother than expected. There was no voice of objection. Even Crow had the students went to pack their stuff. Even though no one said anything, everyone treated Yan Lan as the new headmaster. ¡°You agree with me, right?¡± Yan Lan walked through the crowd and stopped before Crow and the other teachers. ¡°This is too rash. You basically started a war with two ck Buildings. You want to pull all of us into a dangerous whirlpool.¡± Crow looked at Yan Lan. ¡°I need an exnation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. I¡¯ve been meaning to do this a long time ago.¡± Yan Lan closed her fists together. ¡°Is the Center helping you? You can¡¯t kill the headmaster alone.¡± Teacher of ss Two, Yin Yan¡¯s face was dark. He had always been seen as the headmaster¡¯s sessor. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Lan smiled and left. ¡°Crow, are we going to let her be? With her personality, we¡¯ll soon be in trouble.¡± Yin Yan had a two-faced persona. Normally, he was kind to everyone, but when in times of trouble, he was extremely vicious. ¡°How? Do you think she can do everything on her own?¡± Crow¡¯s eyes wandered among all the other teachers. He noticed that Han Fei was gone. ¡°There have to be other teachers helping her. We¡¯ve forgotten someone very scary.¡± ¡°Gao Cheng?¡± ¡°Endless greed and ambition that will burn everything! I should have thought of it. I was tricked.¡± Crow didn¡¯t continue this topic. He turned to the school. ¡°The headmaster is dead but there are many important things at school. Come with me.¡± Crow and Yin Yan entered the education block. The office was very quiet that day. They moved up the stairs until they reached the headmaster¡¯s office. When they nned to open the door, they realized the lock was broken. ck mist oozed out through the gap. Crow narrowed his eyes and pushed the door open. ¡°Good morning, Crow.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice came out of the office. He sat on the headmaster¡¯s craw and shook the ghost¡¯s blood in his hands. The headmaster had three ck boxes. All of the contained things he exchanged with the Pure Hatred. The three boxes sat on the table. The first box contained two perfect Lingering Spirit hearts and five vials of ghost blood. The second box had the school¡¯s confidential documents. Han Fei couldn¡¯t open the third box. The box was made from a special resentment. Killing it would destroy everything inside the box. ¡°Gao Cheng!¡± Yin Yan followed Crow. His eyes shed with hatred. Han Fei had taken his seat. Crow blocked Yin Yan. He slowly entered the office. ¡°The headmaster was killed so his effects should belong to the school. I¡¯ll temporarily look after these three boxes. We¡¯ll share it when we reach a safe space.¡± ¡°The old headmaster¡¯s stuff naturally belongs to the old headmaster.¡± Han Fei twirled the coin. The ck mist leaked out. The headmaster slowly appeared to stand behind Han Fei. Pure hatred was like a storm. Crow was frozen into ce. ¡°Headmaster? You¡¯ve swallowed the headmaster?!¡± ¡°The boxes are right here. Do you dare to take them?¡± Han Fei drank the blood and smiled. The office doors closed. Illness Core and Wu Chang stopped them from leaving. ¡°Gao Cheng, what is the meaning of this?¡± Yin Yan didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to do this. He drank the ghost blood and swallowed the headmaster. Who would do that? ¡°I want to do many things like lead the survivors into the investigation center, rebuild the school, kill all the bad people and take back the city.¡± ¡°Be realistic.¡± Crow pulled back his hands. He stared at thest ck box on the table. ¡°You can keep two boxes. Yin Yan and I will take one. I¡¯vepromised a lot.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need topromise. The box is right here. If you want, just take it.¡± Han Fei stared at Crow. The mist gathered behind him. ¡°This world is already different from before. You possess endless greed and ambition. You¡¯ll one day be killed by them!¡± Crow didn¡¯t move forward. ¡°I want to save more people. Is that greed? I want to take back the city. Is that ambition?¡± Han Fei stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll do things you don¡¯t dare to do. I¡¯ll kill people you don¡¯t dare to kill. If that is greed, then I¡¯m the greediest person ever.¡± The coin of fate spun on top of the ck box. Han Fei opened his arms. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done. I will kill all the monsters that stand in my way. I will clear the clouds, shatter the altar until everything is as I wish!¡± The greed abyss appeared behind Han Fei. The ck me burned. Han Fei¡¯s healing persona waspatible with Gao Cheng¡¯s greed persona. They had the same goal, kill the altar owner! ¡°Madness¡­¡± Crow looked at the greed abyss behind Han Fei. He gave up thest box and turned to leave with Yin Yan. Han Fei sat back down. The office door on the side suddenly opened, and Yan Lan walked in. ¡°Do you really n to take back the city from the ghosts?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Han Fei nced at Yan Lan. ¡°I mean everything I said. No matter whether you believe it or not, I will move towards that target.¡± ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Friendliness level with Yan Lan increases by 1!¡± Yan Lan nodded slightly. ¡°The path you choose is very difficult, but you won¡¯t do it alone.¡± Yan Lan didn¡¯t touch the ck box and left. One and a half hourster, all the survivors gathered in the street. They were nervous. ¡°Only bring the things you need!¡± The school had 4000 plus survivors. When Yan Lan executed the headmaster, the headmaster¡¯s supporters left. They had done some horrible things with the headmaster. They were afraid. A small part didn¡¯t want to leave, or they left for another location. Yan Lan waited for two and a half hours before departing. Including the students, around 3000 people were willing to go. The long team meandered through the city. Such a big migration was only possible in the day. If they moved at night, they would be food. ¡°The patients I get from the third mental hospital are still with the ck merchant. After we reach the center, I need toe back.¡± Han Fei was curious about who the ck merchant worshipped. Technically, the altar world should only have one God, Gao Xing. Yan Lan led the way, and Gao Cheng covered the rear. They ran into some ghosts and monsters, but no one was injured. When the sky darkened, some of the survivors became anxious. Han Fei suddenly heard someone calling Gao Cheng¡¯s name. ¡°Is there something wrong with this ghost?¡± Chapter 843: Tragedy Investigation Center The voice calling for Gao Cheng became louder. Han Fei lowered his cap, but thezy ghost inside the cap didn¡¯t respond. ¡°It¡¯s nigh impossible for ghosts to influence me with my current persona ability.¡± Han Fei looked around and saw no ghosts. He perked up his ears to listen. The voice which called Gao Cheng bore no hatred. It just wanted to lead him somewhere. Han Fei took a deep breath and tried to ignore it. To his surprise, Gao Cheng¡¯s consciousness in the abyss tried to answer it. Shang Nv also wanted to crawl out of the abyss. ¡°Is it their friend?¡± The voice became clearer. It was a woman who sounded mature, gentle, and soft. Han Fei looked behind him. He was at the back of the group. Behind him was nothing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± No. 5 asked. ¡°Do you hear a female voice calling you?¡± ¡°No. are you being attacked?¡± No. 5 pulled another kid over. The kid confirmed that Han Fei was not under attack. ¡°I need to go to confirm something. I¡¯ll leave my job to you.¡± Han Fei listened to the voice and left the team. With his experience, he would normally ignore this, but both Shang Nv and Gao Cheng wanted him to follow this voice. Han Fei slowly pulled away from the team. He followed the voice to a residential building he hadn¡¯t visited before. The building¡¯s windows weren¡¯t boarded up. It looked very normal. However, Han Fei¡¯s eyes changed when he entered the building. The corridors were filled with missing person reports looking for Gao Xing. The pictures appeared to be bleeding. The blurry kid in the picture stared at Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this cursed object at Shi Wei Eatery before. This belongs to the Ghost Mother.¡± As Han Fei entered the building, more reports appeared. The human faces started to twist. The eyes of the missing children had been gouged out. ¡°Gao Xing¡¯s eyes have been taken out?!¡± The ck mist started to leak. When Gao Cheng saw these, he spiraled out of control. He controlled the ck mist to consume the missing person¡¯s reports. He wanted to shred every picture of Gao Xing! Han Fei didn¡¯t stop Gao Cheng. When Gao Cheng forcibly controlled the ck mist, his consciousness would be consumed by the mist. When Gao Cheng¡¯s consciousness disappeared, Han Fei would be the sole owner of the mist. Standing in the corridor, the shredded paper was like snow. Gao Cheng would go insane whenever he saw Gao Xing. That was probably one of the reasons he epted Han Fei. A woman¡¯s sigh came from the room. Gao Cheng slowly calmed down with Shang Nv¡¯s help. Han Fei pushed open the front door. A woman stood in the middle of the living room. She stood facing away from the door, and her exposed skin was covered in sewn scars. She was like a ragdoll that had been torn apart and then sewn back together repeatedly. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Stop resisting. The closer you are to sess, the bigger the despair. Live here numbly.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was soft and kind. The content was sharp, but it was not ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± Han Fei said this on Gao Cheng¡¯s behalf. Endless hatred and anger were like a cage that trapped Gao Cheng. He mmed against the metallic walls. Even if he had to die, he needed to escape. ¡°Your choices have been destined. Your fate has been written. No matter how hard you struggle, you will fall into the abyss and lose yourself.¡± The woman still didn¡¯t turn around. She was in the same room as Han Fei, but it felt like she was very far away. ¡°One of my children has turned into a devil. I don¡¯t want my other child to be a monster.¡± Han Fei confirmed her identity then. ¡°Are you Gao Xing¡¯s biological mother?¡± The woman shivered. Her wounds tore from pain. ¡°Stop talking. Stay away from the Tragedy Investigation Center. Stop resisting fate. Find a sad ce to live and pay penance with your life.¡± ¡°It was Gao Cheng¡¯s mother who swapped the two kids. How can a baby be at fault?¡± Han Fei raised his voice. Gao Cheng became silent. He didn¡¯t expect his mother to say something like this. ¡°The babies are innocent, so that¡¯s why I never me you. Everything is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t let you use his eyes.¡± Every face in the corridor smiled. Their eyes slowly became like Goa Cheng. They were clear and pretty. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s another path.¡± Han Fei could sense the desire within Gao Cheng. He had already epted this woman as his real mother. Han Fei also wanted Gao Cheng to talk to his mother, but whenever he got close to her, the woman¡¯s wounds would start to decay. His mother had been taken away by Gao Xing. Forcing a reunion would cause both parties to die faster. ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer.¡± The woman spoke again. Her body was like flower petals, slowly falling apart. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not your mother.¡± Gao Cheng in the abyss howled. The pain was so intense that he wanted to destroy his past. Various noises sttered in Gao Cheng¡¯s consciousness. Madness colored the abyss. ¡°My mother is very kind. She¡¯s the world¡¯s best mother!¡± ¡°She is not your mother!¡± ¡°Your biggest greed is stealing my mother¡¯s love!¡± ¡°I will not die so easily. I will turn you into the former me. You will live in hell and watch everything be taken away from you, but you can¡¯t change anything.¡± When Han Fei ran into the living room, the woman left. The only thing that remained was a bloody fake eye. Goa Cheng¡¯s consciousness kept dissolving. There was nothing more painful than being abandoned by family. ¡°Something is not right.¡± Han Fei stared at the fake eye. If Ghost Mother were not worried about Gao Cheng, she wouldn¡¯t use this method tomunicate with him. ¡°She must have said those things for a reason. That¡¯s not what she really thinks. She can only say those things because the altar owner is watching her.¡± The healing starlight shone into the abyss. Han Fei reached out toward Gao Cheng. ¡°Your mother is worried about you, so she came to give this to you.¡± Han Fei picked up the bloody fake eye up. Gao Cheng had another simr fake eye. He took that from Xin Lu¡¯s Optometrist Hospital. ¡°There¡¯s another ghost hidden in this fake eye. The real message Ghost Mother wants to ry should be on that ghost!¡± One had to sacrifice a living human¡¯s eye to summon the ghost inside the fake eye. Han Fei didn¡¯t have something like that on him. ¡°That¡¯s sad. I should have used Teacher Ma when I had the chance.¡± Han Fei ced two fake eyes together, and something strange happened. The ghosts trapped in the two eyes wanted to kill each other. The fake eyes bled, and they emitted the weak presence of Pure Hatred. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained Grade D Mission Object¡ªTwin Eyes! ¡°Twin Eyes: Unique cursed items. Every hatredes from the eyes that wish for light. Gao Cheng used these fake eyes to witness everything when he was young.¡± ¡°Level D?¡± Han Fei was surprised. ¡°Level E items are rted to Pure Hatreds. Level D items are rted to Unmentionables.¡± With Han Fei and Shang Nv¡¯s help, Gao Cheng¡¯s consciousness slowly calmed down. His influence on the greed persona weakened. Han Fei gained more control of it. When Gao Cheng stopped struggling, Han Fei felt his connection to the greed abyss growing stronger. The persona started to use the ghosts to empower Han Fei. ¡°A passive buff? Is this Gao Cheng¡¯s way of thanking me?¡± When he exited the building, it was already dark. Han Fei stayed in the building longer than he expected. ss Seven was still at the back of the team. Han Fei raced along the route and caught up to the team before dark. Once he appeared, Wang Chuqing came to him with a dark face. ¡°Where have you been? How can you leave your job to your students? What were you thinking?¡± ¡°I was thinking rationally.¡± Han Fei nced at the students. When there were outsiders, they were all very innocent. ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the territory of the Tragedy Investigation Center. Be careful.¡± Wang Chuqing had been helping the team. He trusted Yan Lan. Yan Lan did everything, and she happened to save Gao Cheng. Just as night was falling, the lights were switched on. The light shone at the front of the team. After the tragedy, survivors didn¡¯t dare to use lights at night lest they attract the ghosts. However, the lights were on at the Tragedy Investigation Center. The light cut through the darkness, providing a harbor for all the survivors. The team was rejuvenated. Guided by the light, they slowly entered the center¡¯s territory. There was the sound of the engine. A car containing food and water came from inside the center. The driver was a persona user too. In this ghost city, only persona users could have vehicles and weapons. If a normal person were controlled by ghosts while using these things, they would be very dangerous. ¡°You¡¯re in the territory of the Tragedy Investigation Center! Please pause! I repeat! Please pause!¡± The car doors opened, and the uniformed members came out. While they gave the food and water, they carried the special devices from the cars. The 3000 survivors were split into ten groups. Every survivor who passed the mental corruption test would get water, food, and three food coupons. ¡°They are so efficient.¡± Wang Chuqing stood beside Han Fei. ¡°Just act normally during the test. Don¡¯t let them mistake you as a ghost.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m familiar with the center director.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not funny.¡± Wang Chuqing said. ¡°She¡¯ll kill you immediately. The female director is very strict. She¡¯s the g of the center and the pir for all the survivors.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking.¡± The scanners came to Han Fei. He looked at the device, and before he could react, the siren rang. The scanner shed red. The red that represented ghosts shone on Han Fei¡¯s face, and this caused all the other survivors to retreat. A circle appeared around Han Fei. He sat on the chair quietly. He had no idea what was happening. Chapter 844: My Job is to Teach and Heal ¡°Don¡¯t move! Stay there, and don¡¯t move!¡± The uniformed members quickly cleared the crowd. They set up a perimeter to surround Han Fei. ¡°Is there a problem with the device?¡± Han Fei argued. Even though there were a lot of ghosts in his greed abyss, that shouldn¡¯t show up in the reading. ¡°Put your hands on the table! Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± The soldiers of the center were well-trained. This was not their first time dealing with something like this. They only used several minutes to separate Han Fei from the rest. The superiors arrived too. ¡°Uncle Zhao! The suspect has been detained at Inspection Zone Seven! Everything is normal. The target is sane and shows no sign of madness!¡± The crowd parted to allow a middle-aged man to walk to the perimeter. ¡°A tragedy-grade warning? A Pure Hatred has been detected?¡± The officer looked at Han Fei. Han Fei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Zhao Ming?¡± Han Fei thought the man looked familiar. ¡°Do you know me?¡± The officer narrowed his eyes as his hand reached for his pocket. ¡°You managed to survive?¡± Han Fei was in disbelief. Zhao Ming was an officer in the old city. When Han Fei first gained the gaming helmet, Zhao Ming and Zhang Xiaotian investigated the fire. Zhao Ming was like a different person after the tragedy. He was mature and experienced. ¡°Why can¡¯t I survive?¡± Zhao Ming was ready to move. He signaled the young man beside him to have him bring the crowd further away. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember me, but do you remember the name, Han Fei.¡± Han Fei looked at Zhang Ming with anticipation. He wanted to know what had happened to him in the altar owner¡¯s future. ¡°Haven¡¯t heard of him?¡± Han Fei asked again, ¡°Then do you remember your colleague, Zhang Xiaotian?¡± Zhao Ming¡¯s eyes dimmed. Then he took out a bloody picture from his pocket. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Han Fei stopped speaking. Many died in the tragedy. ¡°Tell me why you are at the Tragedy Investigation Center and why you have a Pure Hatred¡¯s presence on you?¡± Zhao Ming was buying time for the innocent to retreat. Han Fei smiled sadly. ¡°My name is Gao Cheng. I have the greed persona. Perhaps you¡¯ve sensed the ghosts in the greed abyss.¡± ck mist erupted around Han Fei. ¡°Calm down! He¡¯s not a ghost!¡± Zhang Menn ran over with an elder. The man was the person who gave Zhang Menn¡¯s boyfriend his mission. ¡°Captain Zhao! Stop! We have info on this teacher. He is indeed a persona user!¡± The elder quickly showed the document to Zhao Ming, ¡°Gao Cheng is on the list. We need to pay attention to him!¡± Zhao Ming slowly calmed down when he saw the document with the director¡¯s seal. ¡°He can trap ghosts, and the device says that he has the presence of a Pure Hatred. Does this mean he has trapped a Pure Hatred? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Before they came, they killed the school headmaster. The headmaster had been trading with the ck Building¡¯s Pure Hatred!¡± The elder pointed at Yan Lan. ¡°She killed him, and he took the body.¡± ¡°Ol He, are you sure about this? It¡¯s too risky to let a man with the presence of a Pure Hatred into the base.¡± Zhao Ming wasn¡¯t doing this to target Han Fei. He was being responsible. ¡°I can stay outside the base.¡± Han Fei was very cooperative. ¡°I came mainly to escort my students.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. I really can¡¯t let you all into the base tonight, but I¡¯ll provide everyone with tents and food. Tonight, at least you¡¯ll stay within the safe zone.¡± The elder was responsible for logistics. His department had started to counsel the kids and survivors. Half an hourter, 11 survivors were led to the quarantine zone with Han Fei. Some of them were possessed on the way there, while some were cursed. Han Fei¡¯s group didn¡¯t notice this. If they were let inside the base, tragedy would happen. After two exams, Ol He¡¯s department spread food and questionnaires for everyone. Everyone could join the Tragedy Investigation Center, but everyone had to be ready to die. The members gathered not to eke out a living in ruins but to investigate the truth behind the tragedy. This was a fort built on faith. Even though there weren¡¯t many people, it was the strongest of the three human bases. Questionnaires spelled out everything clearly. Those who were willing to fight the ghosts could stay. Those who didn¡¯t want to would be escorted to Hope City when the day came. The Center would enter the city daily to rescue the humans trapped inside. They also contacted the smaller bases. Around midnight, the statistic was out. Of the 3000 survivors, only 300 plus people were willing to join the center. Previously, they thought they didn¡¯t have a choice. Now that they knew they could go to Hope City, many preferred to go there. It was worth noting that most students chose to stay. The purpose of the school was to train sacrifice that was not afraid of death. This was a good thing. After the students witnessed the cruelty of ghosts, they wanted to change the world. That was what the school taught them. The center was satisfied with this result. The students all had persona, and they were seeds of hope. After registering each student, the center weed them. ¡°ss One has 29 students, and 25 decide to stay! Three of them have unique personas. 10 of them have awakened their personas, and the others will soon awaken too!¡± Ol He was in a good mood. ¡°The teachers at this school are very capable. They are very powerful and teach good students.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sad for them? If not for the death of the headmaster, these students would be served to the Pure Hatred.¡± Zhao Ming stayed close to Han Fei. He was still guarded. ¡°ss Two has 22 students, and 20 decide to stay. 1 student has a unique persona¡­ My god!¡± Ol He¡¯s eyes widened. He patted Zhao Ming. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Zhao Ming! Look at the result for ss Seven!¡± Ol He¡¯s hands that held the result trembled. ¡°What about a group of kids?¡± Zhao Ming nced at the result, and his eyes couldn¡¯t pull away. ¡°ss Seven has 30 students, and all of them choose to stay. 25 have unique personas. 4 cannot be detected by the machines, and one of them caused four of our devices to fail!¡± Zhao Ming was shocked. 25 students had unique personas? If they continue to grow, they would be captains like Zhao Ming! And what about the four kids that couldn¡¯t be detected by the devices? Zhao Ming¡¯s eyes twitched. He didn¡¯t even know what toment about the kid that broke their devices. ¡°What is wrong with this ss? How is it so much better than the other sses?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ol He nced at Zhang Menn¡¯s ss Eight and then looked around. ¡°The teacher of ss Seven must be a monster to teach a ss like this! I need to tell the director to invite this teacher into the base!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can enter the base tomorrow.¡± Han Fei heard the conversation. He leaned on the fence and waved. ¡°You¡¯re the teacher for ss Seven?¡± Ol He and Zhao Ming looked at Han Fei. They couldn¡¯t see what was special about him. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Han Fei smiled shyly. ¡°I might have the greed persona and have done many bad things, like sacrificing a whole prison and eating ghosts, but I am a good teacher. My expertise is to teach and heal.¡± Zhao Ming felt like Han Fei was very sick. Ol He repeated what Han Fei said, ¡°Sacrifice a whole prison?¡± ¡°You focus on strange things.¡± Han Fei shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m really not a bad person. I have the same goal as you. If possible, I wish to meet your director.¡± If Han Fei were just a survivor with the presence of Pure Hatred, then Zhao Ming and Ol He wouldn¡¯t pay him so much attention. However, Han Fei had a ss of monsters! ¡°Keep an eye on him! I¡¯ll go inform the superiors!¡± Zhao Ming grabbed the results and left. About 20 minutester, the side door of the center opened. The armed members came to Han Fei. This group radiated Yin energy. They should be the main force of the center. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Before Han Fei spoke, Yan Lan and Wang Chuqing moved over. ¡°We escorted the survivors over. We¡¯ve done what we should. Don¡¯t push it.¡± Yan Lan stood in the crowd. She was fearless. ¡°Gao Cheng is our teacher. As the temporary headmaster, I will not allow him to be taken away alone.¡± ¡°Our director wants to meet him.¡± The leader pointed at Han Fei. He avoided Yan Lan and shouted at Han Fei. ¡°She said she had not heard of the name Han Fei before, but she felt like the name was very familiar. She wants to meet Gao Cheng or Han Fei.¡± Chapter 845: Sacrifice The light hit Han Fei. If the night was a stage, then he was the main character. Many members who joined the center hadn¡¯t seen Li Xue before, but this new teacher was named to meet the director just as he arrived. The survivors looked at Han Fei. All signs proved that this teacher might carry a special secret. ¡°If you want to, you cane as well.¡± The leader raised his left arm. The light shone the way into the base. The uniforms split up. Their presence was different from normal survivors. Everyone was as sharp as a knife. ¡°Going through Door One!¡± Han Fei, Yan Lan, and Wang Chuqing entered the Tragedy Investigation Center. Therge base was split into 24 teams based on the different types of police departments. There were internal safety, persecution andw, city investigation, tech research, emergency rescue, and so on. All the locations were nned, and everyone had their role. The whole center was like a well-oiled machine. Just walking through it could make one feel the pressure. ¡°Going through door Two!¡± The ck door made from special material slowly opened. Two uniformed members walked beside Han Fei. They continued to move forward. The center building was in the middle of the base, and it was the tallest building too. Han Fei slowly moved up the steps. The ghosts hidden in the greed abyss started to get agitated. Perhaps it was because the center had too many ghost killers. The ce made the ghosts feel afraid. The ck ghost blood leaked into the building. Many names decorated the walls on both sides. Han Fei saw the name of Zhao Ming¡¯s friend¡ªZhang Xiaotian. The chains mmed against the ground. Some of the rooms were to trap members with severe mental corruption. They volunteered to be captured and became research specimens for the center. They didn¡¯t hope to be healed, but they wished they could help the center with the research after they died. Humans walked towards destruction due to various negative emotions, but they got revived on the ruins too. The three teachers walked down the corridor and came to the highest floor. ¡°The director is waiting for you inside.¡± The dark room had a light that would not extinguish. A middle-aged woman stood at the window that faced the city. ¡°Director, the man is here.¡± The two members reported and retreated to the corner. The woman turned around. The left side of her body was branded by ghastly scars. Her neck appeared to have been pierced by chains. Tragedy had left an indelible mark on her body. However, it didn¡¯t defeat her. It was a face Han Fei was very familiar with, but he was unfamiliar with the gaze. The woman appeared to stand in the deep sea, suffering great pressure. However, she didn¡¯t give up the struggle. She wanted to be the fire in the sea. ¡°Li Xue?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t reconcile this woman with the woman that he knew. They were too different. ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that three young people managed to kill the headmaster.¡± The woman walked to the side of the office. ¡°We¡¯ve investigated the school. It is the human farm for three ck Buildings. The ghosts are finding new ways to expand. They have been collecting children and babies. If you didn¡¯t kill the headmaster, your students would be ghosts in the ck buildings.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve investigated the school. So it wouldn¡¯t be hard for you to kill the headmaster?¡± Wang Chuqing was suspicious. ¡°We rarely go after living humans.¡± The woman pointed at the map of Xin Lu on the wall. ¡°Killing the headmaster and destroying the school¡­ The Pure Hatreds will just create a new farm, so our n was to destroy the three Pure Hatreds.¡± Wang Chuqing stopped speaking. He couldn¡¯t deal with Pure Hatred. Perhaps only Yan Lan could deal with them for a while. The woman scanned the three teachers before her eyesnded on Han Fei. ¡°You know Zhao Ming and Zhang Xiaotian. You look at me strangely too. What¡¯s your name, and where do youe from?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Han Fei looked around. ¡°Do you mind leaving? I can handle this on my own.¡± After a quick hesitation, Wang Chuqing and Yan Lan left. Li Xue waved for the center members to leave too. They left and closed the door. ¡°Now, can you speak?¡± Li Xue looked at Han Fei. The pressure was very ufortable. ¡°You should know that ghosts can be categorized into Animated Regrets, Lingering Spirits, and Pure Hatred. Then do you know there¡¯s another category above Pure Hatreds called Unmentionables?¡± Han Fei probed. ¡°Yes, but no one has seen one before.¡± Li Xue nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason for the tragedy, but an Unmentionable is key. His name is Gao Xing, and my body¡¯s name is Gao Cheng. They are two kids whose fates have been switched.¡± Han Fei told Li Xue about Gao Cheng and Gao Xing. ¡°The Third Optometrist Hospital, Deep Sea Aquarium, and Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. These three Strange Buildings are rted to the brothers. If possible, I wish for you to investigate these three ces.¡± ¡°That¡¯s valuable info. Alright. Now I know who Gao Cheng is.¡± Li Xue¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Now, tell me who Han Fei is.¡± The air in the room froze. Han Fei hesitated for the first time in the altar world. ¡°Han Fei is me, your former best friend. We have solved many cases together. I was a rather¡­ famous horror movie actor.¡± Han Fei said, but Li Xue¡¯s gaze was still unfamiliar. She couldn¡¯t remember these things. In Gao Xing¡¯s future, Han Fei didn¡¯t exist. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me.¡± Han Fei felt the taste of being forgotten for the first time. Li Xue didn¡¯t respond. She seemed to be gauging whether Han Fei was telling the truth or not. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Han Fei walked to the table and told Li Xue many things that only they would know. ¡°No. I¡¯m just considering a possibility.¡± Li Xue stood up. ¡°Follow me.¡± They left the office. Li Xue led Han Fei to the evidence department. The evidence department was where they kept things rted to ghosts. They moved from the top floor to the basement. Li Xue opened a singr room in the department. Inside the room was an old altar. On it was a faceless figurine. ¡°Why are you showing me this?¡± Han Fei had seen a simr altar and figurine at the ck merchant¡¯s ce. ¡°Ghosts above Pure Hatreds are impossible to kill. They have their own altars and figurines. However, we¡¯ve found some faceless figurines deep inside the city. We can¡¯t find any info rted to them. It¡¯s like everything rted to the figurine has been purposely wiped away.¡± Li Xue stood beside the broken altar and looked at Han Fei. ¡°After an Unmentionable is killed, everything about them will be removed¡­¡± Han Fei suddenly remembered something. ¡°Unmentionables will be eliminated once they are killed! Mad Laughter used Usurpation to enter the altar! To use that power, one has to sacrifice everything! The other kids and I still retain some of our memories because he has sacrificed himself!¡± Han Fei stared at the faceless figurine. ¡°In Gao Xing¡¯s future, Mad Laughter became an Unmentionable and was killed?¡± Everything matched. Han Fei broke out in goosebumps. This future where he didn¡¯t exist was too real. ¡°Based on the info you gave, the most possible situation is that you became an Unmentionable during the tragedy but died. We forgot everything about you.¡± Li Xue closed the door. ¡°Of course, this is just a possibility. The truth is not important. What I want to know is what you¡¯ll do next. Will you side with the ghosts or the humans?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve investigated Gao Cheng, you¡¯ll realize that even though he has done many bad things, he hates ghosts. He has been investigating Strange Buildings. I am now in his body and align with his ideals. This is probably why I am reborn in his body.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t do everything on his own. He wanted to join the center and had the center¡¯s aid. The students of ss Seven probably had the same idea. That was why they showed their values so openly. After Han Fei was done, he noticed Li Xue was still studying him, but her gaze was not as hostile as before. ¡°Find Zhao Ming and fill in the files. He will arrange a ce for you and all the school survivors before dawn.¡± Li Xue didn¡¯t say anything else and chased Han Fei out of the room. After Han Fei left, a few figures exited the shadows. ¡°Director, are we letting him go just like that? He looks too dangerous. He has awakened his persona at least three times already!¡± ¡°Is he really your friend? He didn¡¯t look like he was lying.¡± The members followed Li Xue. If Han Fei did anything crazy, he would be taken down already. ¡°I can¡¯t remember him, but for some reason, whenever I hear the name Han Fei, I would be in great pain. It¡¯s like my body is trying to make me remember him.¡± Li Xue looked down the distance. ¡°Go back to rest. Tomorrow, we¡¯re exploring the Deep Sea Aquarium. You can bring him along.¡± ¡­ After he returned to the temporary school camp, Han Fei went to be alone. His joy from seeing Li Xue was reced by something else. Han Fei didn¡¯t expect Mad Laughter to sacrifice himself for the usurpation to seed. ¡°Is this part of No. 2¡¯s n?¡± Things had already urred. What Han Fei could do was not to disappoint Mad Laughter. ¡°I will protect all the children and save everyone this time!¡± Chapter 846: Accident ¡°What do you think he¡¯s thinking?¡± No. 5 looked at Han Fei in quarantine and asked no. 4. ¡°He probably got rejected by the woman.¡± No. 4 said darkly. ¡°I admit he¡¯s quite handsome, but good looks aren¡¯t everything.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re jealous or not.¡± No. 5 joked. He liked to chat with No. 4 because it was a fun time. ¡°Why should I be jealous of him?¡± No. 4 looked at Han Fei and then at No. 1. ¡°But it¡¯s strange. It takes a long time to ept someone, but he can make me put down my defense to trust him.¡± ¡°No. 4, I have no idea that your heart is so soft when your shell is so hard.¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°You¡¯re cuter when you¡¯re mad.¡± The students chatted and joked. Han Fei, in the quarantine zone, looked at his students. ¡°If nothing happened, they should grow up happily like normal kids.¡± The night was getting dark. Ever since Han Fei entered Gao Xing¡¯s world, he had his first good night''s sleep. In his mind, the starlight silently cured the mental corruption. Even when he was sleeping, he was slowly getting stronger. The sky was still dark at 7 am. There was not one bit of sunlight. However, the members of the center were already in ce to start the second escort. ¡°Hope City is built at the edge of the old city. It¡¯s very far from here. Everyone must listen to their orders on the way and do not stray from the group.¡± When the light came up on the horizon, the survivors carried their backpacks and left with the members. The area around the center became empty again. The center weed the students and survivors who were willing to stay at the base. They were kinder. ¡°Teacher Gao, this way please.¡± Zhao Ming led the group to undo the perimeter fence. ¡°After a whole night of discussion, we decide to help the teachers rebuild the school.¡± ¡°The center wants to rebuild the school?¡± ¡°Yes. The kids you taught are greater at awakening persona than the kids we have. Therefore, we wish all the staff will continue to teach.¡± Zhao Ming opened a simple map. ¡°We¡¯ll give you the White Building north of the base. Also, there¡¯s another thing that I want to inform you.¡± ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll do it if I can.¡± ¡°This is a win-win cooperation.¡± Zhao Ming took out a small notebook. ¡°The director showed you the evidence department yesterday. The ce has many cursed items. The center paid a lot to collect these things. However, considering your situation, the center is offering you a special pass.¡± ¡°I can take anything I want from the evidence department?¡± Han Fei was moved. ¡°You¡¯ll gain contribution points whenever you go on missions with us. The ghosts you kill in the missions are yours, and you can exchange contribution points for other things.¡± Zhao Ming then took out onest thing. It was a ck band. ¡°This is themunication device for the center. The director named you the Team Captain for Team 13! At the same time, you¡¯ll be an attach¨¦ teacher for the center.¡± ¡°Leader of Team 13?¡± Han Fei epted the band. He felt like the band looked familiar. It even had the name Deep Space on it. ¡°Currently, you¡¯re the only member, but you have so many friends, so it should be no problem for you to fill up a whole team.¡± Zhao Ming paused before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is not because no one in the center wants to team up with you.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Alright. Come with me, and we¡¯llplete thest persona test. After that, you¡¯ll officially be a part of the Investigation Center.¡± Zhao Ming got Han Fei into the car. They came to a garden not far away. ¡°After the tragedy, one has the chance to awaken the persona once one is traumatized or their determination bes strong enough. The persona will get stronger as the person¡¯s determination increases.¡± Zhao Ming and Han Fei entered the garden. They stopped before arge hole. ¡°This garden used to be a Red Building. Back then, the members died with the ghosts and mutated to be a special Lingering Spirit. It can sense the strength of a person¡¯s persona.¡± ¡°A flower can do that?¡± Once Han Fei said that, he heard rustling. He looked down, and bloodred roots started to crawl like a snake. A giant soul flower bloomed at the bottom of the hole. The flower didn¡¯t attack Zhao Ming or Han Fei. It was like a child, eavesdropping on their conversation. Zhao Ming walked to the edge and bowed at a rotten body bound by the roots. He then signaled Han Fei to grab one of the petals. Han Fei used Flower Language and emitted the ck mist. The flower could sense the presence of the ghosts in the abyss. The giant petals started to shudder. The roots and the flower started to turn red. Zhao Ming was recording something. He took out the info and started topare. ¡°Greed persona can consume ghosts when it first awakens; after the second awakening, it¡¯ll morph into a greed abyss, and the owner can contain three ghost friends; after the third awakening, the abyss will amodate six ghosts; after the fourth awakening, the number is raised to nine. The flower is blood red in color¡­¡± A persona with four awakenings was already very rare, but Zhao Ming noticed the flower was still turning red! ¡°Fifth awakening?¡± Zhao Ming was confused. ¡°Is it that easy to awaken the greed person? But the conclusion of the researcher is that the maximum is four awakenings. Continued awakenings will cause the persona to shatter, and the owner will have a horrible death.¡± The petals turned deep red. Han Fei touched the flower out of curiosity. The flower didn¡¯t feel like a ghost. It had the warmth of humans. It was like a newborn, curious about everything. ¡°This appears to be something that is newly born in the tragedy.¡± Han Fei had both greed and healing personas. As he ate ghosts, he could heal himself. He even wanted to try to eat a Pure Hatred. As the test was about to be over, Han Fei decided to shine a bit of the starlight on the petal. Han Fei wanted to see the grading of the healing persona. However, when the starlight shone on the flower, Flower Language was triggered. A bridge was built. The healing star caught the flower¡¯s full attention. The roots that wrapped around the rotten body were unwound. The giant flower bloomed and opened at Han Fei. Endless roots were sucked into the ck mist. It climbed out of the hole to chase after the starlight. Han Fei didn¡¯t expect the healing persona to be so popr. He started to pull back the ck mist, but who would have thought that the flower would slip into the greed abyss? The ck mist faded away. Han Fei felt the flower that bloomed in the abyss. He looked at the empty hole. There was only a rotten body there now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Ming walked over. ¡°You have five awakenings. The center will value you even more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Han Fei said absent-mindedly. ¡°Will the center punish me for identally swiping their test device?¡± ¡°How can a device beparable to a person? Every member of the center is invaluable.¡± Zhao Ming smiled. ¡°Good.¡± Han Fei sighed in relief. He quickly got back into the car. ¡°But we didn¡¯t use any device in today¡¯s test.¡± Zhao Ming nced into the hole, and he felt like something was missing. He rubbed his eyes and checked again. Zhao Ming bent down and dug the dirt. ¡°Where¡¯s the flower?¡± Han Fei looked away and heard the system. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained a Large Lingering Spirit¡ªNewborn Flower! ¡°Newborn flower: A flower that is born after the two worlds collide. This has never happened before. Perhaps its appearance is fate or just a coincidence.¡± Goa Xing called himself the garden owner, and he had been cultivating human souls as flowers. The fact that this flower appeared could be a sign. ¡°The memory world is directed by Gao Xing.¡± Han Fei frowned, ignoring the knocking on the car window. ¡°Open the door! I didn¡¯t look for a moment, and you did something so preposterous! Where¡¯s the flower?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious, but calm down.¡± Zhao Ming finally calmed down. With a dark face, he sent Han Fei to the main building. Soon, everyone knew that Han Fei had consumed the flower. In the end, it was Li Xue who settled everything. He would pay 5000 contribution points to make up for it. Han Fei hadn¡¯t started working, and he already owed 5000 points. However, he was not worried. This meant that he had be indispensable to the center, for he now had the flower. In the future, perhaps he could charge for testing. Li Xue summoned all the team leaders to the conference room. They decided to investigate Deep Sea Aquarium. ¡°Strange Buildings are more dangerous than ck Buildings. This time, we have two goals. One, find out the Pure Hatred at the Aquarium. Two, help Gao Cheng find clues on Gao Xing.¡± Li Xue handed the details to everyone. ¡°If there¡¯s no objection, move out now.¡± ¡°I have a small suggestion.¡± Han Fei pointed at the third line of the mission order. ¡°Attracting the attention of the ghosts is the most dangerous job. It¡¯s the job of Team 1 and 2.¡± ¡°They are the strongest and most experienced teams we have. They can do this.¡± ¡°How about you leave this job to Team 13? I¡¯ll distract the ghosts.¡± Li Xue handed Han Fei the job of supporting the others. ¡°But you alone are team 13.¡± ¡°I canmunicate with ghosts. This job is perfect for me.¡± Han Fei smiled at everyone. ¡°Plus, the center has given every team some equipment. I want to ask something from the center too.¡± Li Xue nodded. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Do we have evil inmates here? Cold-blooded killers, who have betrayed humanity?¡± Han Fei asked shyly. ¡°What do you want with them?¡± ¡°I have two fake eyes, and I can only use them through human sacrifices.¡± Han Fei ced the two bloody eyes on the table. The others looked at him strangely. Chapter 847: Distract The Center was thest hope for humanity. It was like a torch shining in the dark. Han Fei was a strange addition. Everyone looked at the fake eyes Han Fei ced on the table. ¡°So, you want death-row inmates?¡± If Han Fei had made this request in private, Li Xue might have agreed, but she shook her head. ¡°Change to another one.¡± ¡°Then, can I have more ghost blood? My persona will cause mental corruption, and I need ghost blood for cleansing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Even though Ghost Blood was rare, no one thought Han Fei¡¯s request was overboard. The meeting ended. All the teams went to make their preparation. Han Fei was led away by the leader of Team Three. ¡°Teacher Gao, I feel so close to you. We canmunicate more in the future.¡± The leader of Team Three was thin and tall. His eyes were sunken like he hadn¡¯t slept in a long time. ¡°My name is Tou Qi. I have a depressive persona. Like you, I¡¯m not liked by others. But I have a close connection to ghosts. I can use various cursed objects to use their powers.¡± ¡°Not liked by others like me?¡± Han Fei silently put away the fake eyes. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t know me. My former colleagues all think that I¡¯m amazing.¡± ¡°People will see the true you after some time.¡± Tou Qi forced a smile. He opened the door for the logistics department. ¡°This is your first time here. You don¡¯t need to use contribution points for pre-battle supply. You pick what you need.¡± ¡°The center values its members.¡± ¡°Of course. Every member is invaluable.¡± Tou Qi smiled proudly. ¡°Are you not treated like this at school?¡± ¡°We were.¡± Han Fei walked to the ce where the ghost blood was stored. The worker took out a set of intricate devices. ¡°There¡¯s no need for trouble. Just help me prepare some meat.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the battlefield soon. You¡¯ll get plenty to eat. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tou Qi and the logistics member said. Han Fei studied the bottles of ghost blood. All the bottles were specially made, and they had the name Deep Space Tech on it. After the tragedy, Immortal Pharma disappeared, but Deep Space Tech was still everywhere. Han Fei twisted open the cap and finished the blood. Tou Qi and the other member were shocked. ck mist leaked out. Veins popped on Han Fei¡¯s forehead. His eyes were bloodshot. He focused and had the starlight heal his mind. ¡°Retreat!¡± Tou Qi stood before the other members. He was afraid Han Fei would go out of control. Momentster, Han Fei¡¯s eyes became scary. He sniffed the meat in the air and knew that the food was about to arrive. Han Fei reached into the cupboard to grab another bottle of blood and drank it. Han Fei¡¯s body temperature dropped. His heart beat slower. ¡°Prepare more meat! I need meat!¡± He walked to the cart and started eating. When his body temperature rose, he drank another bottle of ghost blood. Han Fei repeated this until he heard the system notification. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your mental corruption has lowered to a normal level of 9.¡± Ever since Han Fei entered the altar world, this was the first time Han Fei¡¯s mental corruption was below 10. All the negative emotions were gone. Han Fei¡¯s eyes returned to normal. ¡°It feels amazing not to be suppressed by despair.¡± Han Fei suddenly felt colors returning to the world. In contrast, the member of the logistics department looked at the empty bottles. Normal people would only take a sip, but this man gulped down bottle after bottle. ¡°I¡¯m done feasting. Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Fei licked his lips. He felt it was good that he had joined the center. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t eat for free. ck Buildings have been breeding kids as a sacrifice so we can breed ghosts to produce blood.¡± The logistics member cleaned up the room. He didn¡¯t want to talk to Han Fei. Han Fei was on his way to the gathering point when he was called away by the leader of Team Eleven, Long Yan. He led him to a secluded room. Han Fei thought this was a hazing ritual when Long Yan tossed Han Fei a ring of keys. ¡°The inmates that you want.¡± ¡°Thank the director for me.¡± ¡°This is not official. So you don¡¯t need to thank anyone.¡± Long Yan turned to leave. ¡°Woods are needed for fire to burn. However, you need to find your own wood if you¡¯re creating a ck me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After Long Yan left, Han Fei opened the prison door. There were serial killers and people who had done much worse. Tragedy destroyed the world order and unleashed sin within humans. These humans were worse than ghosts. ¡°Humans areplicated.¡± Rest in Peace shed. The blood sttered on the fake eyes. The inmates¡¯ eyes stared with fake eyes. Blood spread on the fake eyes. Broken figures appeared in the fake eyes. The figures ovepped. Two shrill screams echoed in prison. Two giant ghosts crawled out of the fake eye. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Mission Object, Twin Eyes have been activated! ¡°Eye of Fate Swap: Your parents are shameless bandits who stole my life! ¡°Eye of Usurpation: Your parents are selfish thieves who snatched my everything!¡± The two ghosts had no level. They were pieced together from Gao Cheng and Gao Xing¡¯s memories. The fake eyes belonged to Gao Cheng, but the figures inside them were the people Gao Xing had seen. The two giant ghosts hated each other. ¡°This cursed object isplicated.¡± Han Fei stared at the two ghosts quickly. He noticed something important. The memories that formed the ghosts kept changing. They included things that happened in the altar world as well as events that transpired in the real world. Perhaps the fake eyes had the presence of Unmentionable, and they were not affected by the altar world. They contained memories that didn¡¯t match this world. ¡°Is this what Ghost Mother wants me to see?¡± The giant ghosts soon disappeared. Han Fei stood there. ¡°Perhaps Gao Xing¡¯s weaknesses are hidden among these real memories. But how many people do I need to sacrifice to see them?¡± Han Fei was heading to Deep Sea Aquarium. Han Fei saw memories of that ce on the ghosts too. Han Fei cleaned up the crime scene and headed to the meet-up point. About half an hourter, all the teams arrived. Since Team 13 was small, Han Fei shared the car with Team 12. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the squeeze.¡± Compared to the other teams, Han Fei was like someone going on vacation. He didn¡¯t have any weapons and only carried two bottles of ghost blood. Even the normal members didn¡¯t have hope for Han Fei. Han Fei was used to prejudice. The group rushed to Zone C. Han Fei hadn¡¯t entered this part of the city before. Different from the outer zone, the ce was dark even though it was afternoon. Dark clouds covered the city. The city felt like it was dead. ¡°Team One has arrived at the destination!¡± ¡°Team Two has arrived at the destination!¡± ¡°Team Three has arrived at the destination!¡± The thirteen units entered the territory of the Deep Sea Aquarium. ¡°Gao Cheng, our goal this time is to confirm the power and number of Pure Hatreds inside. You¡¯ll distract them. If you¡¯re in danger, retreat. Team 12 and 3 will cover you.¡± Yan Zheng, leader of Team 12 said as he escorted Han Fei to the front door. The aquarium was like a sea floating in the city. It was oppressive standing before it! Han Fei left the car and headed for the door. ¡°Team 13 has arrived at the destination! Starting the mission now!¡± Han Fei took a deep breath as the reports of the various team leaders came from the band. ¡°Copy that!¡± The coin twirled, and the greed abyss appeared behind Han Fei. A giant axe split the front door. ¡°Wu Chang! Illness core! Envy! Shang Nv!¡± The scary presence mmed against the aquarium. The wall cracked. Han Fei was not trying to attract the Pure Hatred¡¯s attention. He was attacking the Aquarium! ¡°Headmaster!¡± The tolerant persona was burned by ambition. The headmaster crawled out of the abyss. The ground trembled. The front lobby was crushed! Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. The shine of humanity glowed in the dark abyss. Han Fei stood among the ghosts and moved forward! The other twelve teams were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to make such a bigmotion. This was different from what they expected. ¡°Howe the distraction has be the main push?¡± The other team leaders were confused. ¡°Have our tactics changed?¡± ¡°Is Teacher Gao nning to take down the Strange Building on his own?¡± Chapter 848: The Aquarium The abyss crashed into the aquarium. Han Fei¡¯s mental corruption fell into the safe zone for the first time. He used his full power because he knew he could rely on the support of the other teams. The doors and windows were blown open. The bottles that contained fish specimens shattered. The ghosts that swam in the dark were consumed by the abyss. The fifth awakening was not the limit. Han Fei wanted to try to reach the end. Therge sign of the aquarium fell to the ground. With the pressure from the headmaster and Executioner, the lobby of the aquarium copsed. The ss shattered in the dark water. The pools used to disy various fish cracked. Water ghosts and mutated ghosts resided inside them now. The ss disys were like wombs to breed new mutated babies. ¡°The aquarium is used to show underwater creatures, but now it¡¯s used to disy mutated humans.¡± In real life, everyone had a normal appearance. But in the aquarium¡¯s dark disys, everyone shed their disguise. Their appearances matched their hearts. Some were incredibly wless, and others were ridiculously ugly. This showed the great difference possible within humanity. The twelve teams were still waiting outside when Executioner stepped through the ruins and arrived at the entrance to the deep sea tunnel. The aquarium had Xin Lu¡¯srge underwater disy. It reached underground for more than 25 meters. It was more than 8 floors tall. It had a visitor¡¯s elevator and three sea tunnels. Before the tragedy, the aquarium had more than 1800 types of sea creatures. The workers needed to snorkel three times every day toplete cleaning and feeding. This ce was once the fairy tale world for many children. Many people had good memories here. The cursed posters still had pictures of couples kissing before the giant fish tank and kids chasing after schools of fish in the tunnels. It was like a dream. The mad lingering spirits tore up the posters. All the beauty was destroyed. The aquarium was not a Strange Building. Xin Lu¡¯srgest underwater disy was dominated by ck water. The greed abyss consumed all the small ghosts. Just as the Executioner nned to enter the tunnel, human faces appeared on the dark water. They wore the uniform of the aquarium, but they had fish-like bodies. ¡°I¡¯m curious. What is underneath the endless water?¡± The workers swam like fishes. The aquarium lights were switched on. More figures appeared. The aquarium bustled again. ¡°Teacher Gao, we¡¯ve detected the presence of Pure Hatred and illusions!¡± The leader of Team Two, Ning Pan¡¯s voice came from the ck band. He had a determined persona. Nothing could shake him. He was immune to most illusions. ¡°Let me find out where it is.¡± Han Fei tossed the coin of fate. The greed abyss wanted to consume the illusions too. ¡°The entrance of the Deep Sea Tunnel! The Pure Hatred is a kid!¡± The voice came from the band. The twelve teams had surrounded the n. Han Fei turned to look. An inconspicuous kid in the crowd caught Han Fei¡¯s attention. The kid stood alone in the tunnel. She was distracted by the glowing jellyfish above her. She didn¡¯t realize that her mother had abandoned her and walked away forever. She was abandoned at the prettiest ce. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty¡­¡± Her small hands touched the ss. The girl¡¯s eyes were like the sea. It looked azure but full of dangers. Cracks appeared on the ss. The girl¡¯s hatred spread through the aquarium. The illusions came from her mind or, rather the, scene where her memories were frozen. ¡°If I am fearful with twelve teams protecting me, then I¡¯ll be a disappointment to myself.¡± Han Fei also wanted to see how powerful he¡¯d be if he gave it his all. ¡°Even when I was at my weakest, Mad Laughter used my body to kill a Pure Hatred. I should be able to do the things he can.¡± Ever since the conversation with Li Xue, a thorn was stuck in Han Fei¡¯s heart. ¡°If Mad Laughter really sacrificed himself, then I need to carry on for him. I can¡¯t rely on anyone else. I need to prepare for the worst.¡± The body radiated greed. The more he ate, the more powerful he¡¯d be. ¡°Speed up!¡± Using Cursed Words, Han Fei buffed his body. ¡°I have the world¡¯s sharpest knife. This Pure Hatred is nothingpared to Butterfly.¡± Han Fei was ready. His mental corruption rose. He had about 30 seconds. ¡°Teacher Gao! We detect that Pure Hatred¡¯s presence is spreading! Retreat! Distract it and retreat!¡± ¡°Be attentive to our mission! It¡¯s to identify the Pure Hatred!¡± The team leaders warned. The Center would kill Pure Hatred, but that was through great coordination. Han Fei appeared like he wanted to do this alone. ¡°Teacher Gao, the Pure Hatred has targeted you! Retreat! Lure it away!¡± ¡°Copy that!¡± Han Fei replied and then used Art Appraisal on the girl. ¡°Since there¡¯s no weakness, then I¡¯ll create one.¡± A normal Lingering Spirit wouldn¡¯t dare go after a Pure Hatred but the Executioner was different. This crazy ghost just wanted to kill everything. Han Fei gave it the order, and the giant axe swung at the girl¡¯s head! The headmaster followed up the attack. They tore apart the girl¡¯s illusion. The visitors who wereughing became howling souls. ¡°This kid is unrted to Gao Xing, but her experience is simr to his. The illusion created might be herst day alive. She was abandoned at the aquarium. Gao Xing¡¯s parents probably signed the contract to trade the eyes to Gao Cheng after visiting the aquarium. ¡°Abandoned at the most beautiful ce, that is thest thing they see.¡± Han Fei grabbed Rest in Peace. The shine of humanitybined with his heart. He looked into the girl¡¯s memory, trying to find her weakest point. The starlight shone. Han Fei¡¯s world started to change. Threads of hatred unspooled from the girl¡¯s body. The threads thenbined with binding the aquarium. In this space, the safety door on the west was left alone. The girl once saw her mother leave that door, but she didn¡¯t choose to follow her. ¡°Let me heal you.¡± The headmaster and the Executioner held the girl. Han Fei bent down and used his power. Light shone through the dark. It saw the weakness in the girl¡¯s hatred. Han Fei charged forward. ¡°Teacher Gao! Retreat! What are you doing? Retreat!¡± ¡°Team 13! Retreat now!¡± Han Fei was like a piece abandoned by fate. He bet everything and swung at the chains! The blinding light cut through the darkness and into the girl¡¯s neck. The hands reached out to grab the knife. It cut through the girl from her neck to her waist. The coin flipped in the air. When itnded, the blood slid down the de. The girl¡¯s cut body couldn¡¯t heal. The 12 teams forgot to urge Han Fei. Everyone thought Han Fei¡¯s power came from the greed persona and the ghosts, but he had personally cut the Pure Hatred into two! The ck me core on the girl¡¯s back was shattered. The me hadn¡¯t had the chance to spark before it was extinguished. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t really kill her. I¡¯ve found the spot where her ck me burns, but I was still slightly too weak.¡± The aftereffect of using Cursed Words appeared. Han Fei¡¯s body couldn¡¯t move anymore. The greed mist started to fade. Han Fei finished his job and retreated. ¡°My job is done. Now is your turn.¡± From other people¡¯s perspectives, Han Fei heavily injured the Pure Hatred. He didn¡¯t fight for the contribution points. ¡°You only needed to distract it, but you almost killed it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at my limit! Be careful! There are other Pure Hatreds inside the aquarium.¡± Han Fei noticed something when he was inside the aquarium. Other than the Executioner, none of the other ghosts dared to get close to the deep sea tunnel. Something scarier hid down there. ¡°Move out!¡± The twelve teams recovered from the shock. They were different from Han Fei. Everyone followed their orders. Everyone was hand-picked. They worked well together. This was simr to ss Seven. With Han Fei¡¯s contribution, the battle was easy. The twelve teams entered the aquarium. Han Fei saw the ability of the teams. Every team leader had at least awakened three times. The silent leader of Team One had awakened seven times. He was the strongest member of the center. Without Han Fei¡¯s help, they could kill the Pure Hatred too but about 40 percent of them would die. ¡°This girl is rted to the kid the director wants to investigate. Let me keep her!¡± Han Fei used the greed abyss to pull in the girl. Different from the headmaster, the girl had the ck me of hatred. Even though she was weak now, as long as she was provided with yin energy, she would soon recover. The greed abyss was satisfied. Once the girl recovered, Han Fei¡¯s greed persona would probably awaken again. Normally, all Pure Hatreds had to be killed so that humanity had a better survival chance. However, Han Fei had contributed a lot, so no one said anything. ¡°Team 3, 4, 5 set up the perimeter! The other teams can rest for five minutes!¡± The girl was consumed by Han Fei, but the danger wasn¡¯t yet over. ¡°During thest few moments, the girl kept trying to escape into the deep sea tunnel. There should be another Pure Hatred hiding there.¡± Tou Qi grabbed the souls of the aquarium. ¡°The weaker ghosts are all afraid. Their fear came from the deep sea.¡± The members surrounded therge aquarium. They looked at the dark water and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°This is not good.¡± Han Fei analysed. ¡°The girl was used to guard the door. This aquarium is where young Gao Xing and Gao Cheng¡¯s fates met. If my hypothesis is correct, Gao Xing¡¯s adoptive parents gave his eyes to Gao Cheng after visiting the aquarium.¡± The deep sea Aquarium was where Gao Xing hid his real memory. The resentment he had could breed the most dangerous kind of monster. Chapter 849: Sea See Who knew how much despair had umted inside the dark water? Just standing beside the deep sea tunnel was oppressive. The ghost hidden underground had to be a Pure Hatred with ck me. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Han Fei had destroyed the surface of the aquarium, but with the power of Pure Hatred, the aquarium would soon restore itself. ¡°Should we get some water pumps here? Try to drain the water?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. The ck water is part of the Pure Hatred. It¡¯ll never be drained unless the Pure Hatred is dead.¡± The leader of Team Three was an expert in ghosts. After the tragedy, he once lived with the ghosts as part of them deep inside the city. ¡°If we enter the water, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± The Pure Hatred was underground. There were two ways to enter the tunnel. One was to jump in from the cracks on the surface, and two was to use the deep sea tunnels. ¡°We¡¯ll leave it to the expert.¡± The leader of Team Ten was a giant fe. He dragged many devices to the water''s surface and took out a pair of shades from his pocket. ¡°We didn¡¯t need to go to the Pure Hatred to identify it. We can lure it out.¡± The name of the leader was Xue Ba. He was knowledgeable and studious. He was a researcher but was great on the battlefield too. The heavy boxes were opened. Many strange devices were taken out. Xue Ba built an altar beside the tank. He ced fresh animal sacrifices on it. ¡°Back away!¡± Xue Ba tossed some meat into the water. He took out a wooden sword and started to draw using ghost blood. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°Based on our years of research, there are many ways to determine the type of Pure Hatred.¡± Tou Qi exined. ¡°A ghost that can be Pure Hatred is categorized into a few types. They are amalgamations of negative emotions like envy, fear, and so on. Once they light the ck me, they¡¯ll be hard to deal with; other than amalgamation, there are ghosts with extreme resentment. For example, a person could hate a singr thing so much that it became their obsession after death. This kind of Pure Hatred is moremon, like the little girl you just consumed.¡± ¡°How is that rted to what he¡¯s doing?¡± Han Fei was still confused. ¡°The third type of Pure Hatred is more unique. They aren¡¯t actual ghosts, but ghost stories told through word of mouth and became realities during the tragedy. As long as people continue to talk about them, they will not perish. The best way to deal with such Pure Hatreds is to seal them inside a cursed object.¡± Tou Qi exined it patiently. ¡°There are different ways to deal with different Pure Hatreds, so we need to eliminate the third case first.¡± The meat sunk into the water. The talismans on the altar burned. Many paper dolls were tossed into the water tank, but the Pure Hatred didn¡¯t react. Xue Ba did everything. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s the Pure Hatred that¡¯s hard to deal with. This is good.¡± The altar was burned away. The team then ced two giant silver boxes beside the tank. They took out various high-tech devices. Some were used to study maic fields, and others were used to study sound waves. They ced the devices in the ck water. Ten minutes passed, and the devices still hadn¡¯t reached the bottom. When they nned to drag the devices out, there was resistance. In the end, they only got the rope back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have other testing methods.¡± Xue Ba signaled for his members to drive the car over. He ced a Medium Lingering Spirit that was trapped inside a dead body above the water. ¡°Be patient. I¡¯ll lure the thing out.¡± The resentment controlled the body to mimic human fear. For ghosts, this emotion was very delicious. ¡°I refuse to believe that it can resist this.¡± The fear from the body radiated. All 13 teams were ready for a fight. About 10 secondster, the water''s surface rippled. At the same time, the fake eyes in Han Fei¡¯s pocket bled and dyed his shirt. ¡°Gao Cheng¡¯s fake eyes are reacting?¡± Before Han Fei could check them, the dead body soaked in the water exploded. The Lingering Spirit was torn apart, and the lobby rained blood. After using various methods, the teams still couldn¡¯t determine the Pure Hatred¡¯s type and ability. Everyone turned to look at Team One. The leader of Team One looked at Han Fei. ¡°Can you use your ghosts to lure out the Pure Hatred?¡± ¡°I can try.¡± Han Fei summoned the ghosts again. Medium Lingering Spirits couldn¡¯t enter the water. The Executioner and the headmaster only knew how to kill. However, to help everyone, Han Fei resisted the rising mental corruption and urged the headmaster to enter the water. The Pure Hatred underwater appeared to be slumbering. It was unresponsive to anything. Just as Han Fei¡¯s mental corruption was about to break 40, he pulled the ghosts back. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to enter it. Teams two to seven will follow the original n. Team eight, nine, and I will enter the tunnel to activate the devices at designated ces. Team 10 to 13 will stay on the surface for support.¡± Leader One spoke. He was a very caring person. His decision was fair. It was very dangerous to enter the underground. However, those who were named didn¡¯t show any fear. ¡°Team Nine is ready.¡± The leader of Team Nine, Run Qiu, was a sailor¡¯s daughter. She grew up on the sea. She was once a sunny person, but after her family died in the tragedy, she became crazy. After receiving treatment, she awakened a dual persona¡ªrage and serenity. She was like the ocean, sometimes churning and sometimes peaceful. Team Nine had a great rescue experience. They had experienced the most extreme situations likendslides, floods, storms, and so on. ¡°Team Eight is ready.¡± The leader of Team Eight, Chang Qian, was like a gentleman. He was a famous gambler at Xin Lu¡¯s underground casino. He made a bet with a ghost after the tragedy and lost everything. He lost his money, family, children, lover, a hand, an eye, and his heart. With the gambler persona, he was a pure madman. His dying wish was to meet that ghost again. He wanted to win back his family. Team Eight was a special team too. It was made up of reformed criminals. They wanted to use contribution points to trade for freedom. ¡°Make sure to stay within the other team¡¯s line of sight when you¡¯re underground.¡± The leader of Team One removed his jacket to reveal the diving suit underneath. They had considered this before the mission started. ¡°Themand power of the surface will be given to the leader of Team Two, Ning Pan. Prepare to enter the water!¡± The leader of Team One waded into the ck water. He led the three teams along the edge of the deep sea tunnel. ¡°These people are greatly determined. No wonder the center has the strongest fighting capability.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw how fearless these people were. Even in the worst future, humanity¡¯s light was still glowing. ¡°Stay in the middle of the team, and don¡¯t move around.¡± The leader of Team Eleven, Long Yan, walked over. The deep sea tunnel was so magical in the past, but now it was murky and filled with dead bodies. Bloated human faces floated in the water. About three minutester, Ning Pan¡¯s voice came from the ck band. ¡°Team Eight and Nine have reached their locations and activated the devices. Team One, if you can hear me, please reply!¡± There was only silence. ¡±I repeat. Team One, if you can hear me, please reply!¡± The numbers on the ck band kept changing. Teams Nine and Eight were sending back feedback. Normally, if there were an ident, they would notice something, but team One had silently disappeared into the water. Teams Eight and Nine decided to go deeper to investigate what had happened to Team One. At that moment, another problem urred. There was a strange sound. Han Fei turned to look. Something was approaching the surface. With a slight knock, a pale human face appeared on the water tank. It was a skull with deformed eyes. It looked like two broken ss balls were ced inside its eye sockets. ¡°Eyes?¡± Han Fei touched the fake eyes in his pocket. His palms came out sticky with icy blood. ¡°Attention, team 10 to 13! Guard the tunnel entrance!¡± Ning Pan said. The ghost in the water seemed to sense the retreating teams. More lingering spirits appeared in the tunnel. The situation became more dangerous. Before they understood the situation, a member of Team Nine broke the water surface. His face was carved with fear. He shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve gone 15 meters underground. There¡¯s still no sign of Team One. Teams Eight and Nine have ced the devices. Please activate them now!¡± No one knew what had happened to Team One. The only thing to do now was to activate the devices to distract the ghosts. ¡°Only two devices are ced. The effect will be weakened, but it¡¯s our only choice.¡± The leader of Team Ten took out the remote control and clicked it. The water surface started to shiver. The inside of the devices contained altarpieces. The center used these devices to mimic the presence of Unmentionable. ¡°Be careful!¡± Two sharp lights shot into the water. However, the light couldn¡¯t pierce too far into the murky water. As the weak presence of Unmentionable spread in the water, the silence underwater was shattered. A very scary presence was awakening! Teams Eight and Nine gradually retreated. With the help of the spotlight, they saw the many dead bodies and water ghosts. ¡°There¡¯s still no response from Team One. Shall we enter stage two?¡± The leader of Team Ten looked at Ning Pan. He didn¡¯t dare to make the decision. ¡°The longer we drag this out, the more dangerous it¡¯ll be! Every team gets ready for rescue!¡± ¡°Copy that!¡± The altarpieces were turned into ash. The presence of Unmentionable rose. The Pure Hatred underwater didn¡¯t hide anymore. The ck water turned red. All the water ghosts swam away. The ck me burned in the water. A pair of eyes stared at the team members. ¡°Team One is in its eyes!¡± There were two giant eyeballs. One of them was made from dead bodies. It had collected endless resentment and radiated tragedy and misfortune. The other was clear and burned with pure me of hatred. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the Pure Hatred¡ªGao Xing¡¯s memory! ¡°Gao Xing¡¯s memory (Tragedy level Pure Hatred): They always say I¡¯m your eyes, but now you want to give my eyes to another kid. I understand it now, so you love him more than you love my eyes, or you¡¯re afraid that my eyes will one day see the truth! Therefore, you want to turn me into a blind person like you!¡± Han Fei read this tragedy rating for the first time on the system. He had a bad feeling. ¡°Normally, with Team One¡¯s ability, they should be able to escape from a Pure Hatred. But now they¡¯re trapped inside this eye. This thing is much stronger than a normal Pure Hatred!¡± Chapter 850: The Eyes ¡°Eyes! The Pure Hatred is a pair of eyes!¡± Resentment boiled the water and lifted the roof. The deep sea tunnels started to crack. The ground split. The ck water seeped into the gap. The eyes hidden underwater wanted to flood the whole area. The territory of the Pure Hatred spread rapidly. Han Fei and the members hadn¡¯t encountered such a scary Pure Hatred. ¡°Type unknown! Power unknown! Danger rating is beyond expectation!¡± ¡°All teams prepare to retreat! All the team leaders get ready for the retreat!¡± The eyes contained endless hatred and enveloped the whole aquarium. It even polluted the underground streams. Many hidden ghosts appeared in the ck water. The scariest thing was the eyes slowly opened. Everyone who stared at them was mentally affected. Those who were not mentally strong would be controlled. Most of the members had strong constitutions, but scary things were just happening. The eyes were the core of the Pure Hatred. Under its control, endless dead bodies were twisted together to form a giant body! ¡°If both eyes close, we¡¯ll never save Team One! We can¡¯t let those ghosts gather!¡± Tou Qi pulled down the ne and closed his hands. The negative emotions in the ne matched his negative persona. The power of ghosts imbued his body. His face lost all colors. Tou Qi became more like a ghost. A low growl came from deep inside his throat. With bloodshot eyes, he leaped at the eyeballs. His feet stepped on dead bodies, and Tou Qi rapidly approached the eyeballs. The other ghosts didn¡¯t attack him, assuming he was part of them. ¡°Protect Team Three! Create an opening for him!¡± The persona struggled in the dark. All the members fought. Only Han Fei looked at his palms. Ever since the Pure Hatred awakened, the pair of fake eyes had been bleeding. ¡°This pair of eyes contain Gao Cheng¡¯s past memory. The Pure Hatred under the aquarium contains Gao Xing¡¯s memory. One is real, and the other is fake.¡± When everyone was distracted by the eyes, Han Fei sensed something different through the fake eyes. There was a voice calling him from the deep water. ¡°The aquarium is where Gao Cheng and Gao Xing meet again. They were both here that day, and then their fates changed. This is the crossing of their fates. Since it has Gao Xing¡¯s memory, then it should have Gao Cheng¡¯s memory too.¡± Gao Xing¡¯s memory became Pure Hatred, and Gao Cheng¡¯s memory also became something else. That something was summoning Han Fei. Han Fei had the support of 12 teams, and who knew he¡¯d have the same opportunity again? Han Fei held the fake eyes and walked forward. This was the reason he came to this Strange Building. ¡°Teacher Gao! What are you doing?¡± Xue Ba wanted to stop Han Fei from overusing the greed persona. Han Fei was very weak. From Xue Ba¡¯s perspective, Han Fei would only be a liability. ¡°The Pure Hatred is going to reconstruct its body soon. There¡¯s only one way to stop it now.¡± Han Fei said seriously. ¡°Trust me.¡± Han Fei hid his presence as he slowly waded into the ck water. Most team members stayed away. Only a few team leaders followed Han Fei. The leaders distracted the eyeballs while Han Fei swam forward. The n changed. The other teams suddenly had the role of distracting the enemies. The starlight shone on every corner of the brain. The flower bloomed. It gave Han Fei a new strength. Shang Nv also recovered some of her powers. She guarded inside the abyss and tried her best to cleanse Han Fei¡¯s mental corruption. The flower and Shang Nv helped Han Fei willingly. ¡°No lingering spirit has discovered me.¡± The spirits rushed towards the Pure Hatred. Han Fei was ignored by everyone. He gritted his teeth, and pain came from everywhere. ¡°No. I can¡¯t do this on my own.¡± Submerging five meters was already Han Fei¡¯s limit. He tried to summon the red paper doll. The paper doll hugged the back of Han Fei¡¯s waist. The blood curse from Xu Qin covered Han Fei¡¯s skin. They submerged in the water. Han Fei opened his eyes with difficulty. The voice in his ears became clearer. The fake eyes in his palm pounded like hearts. ¡°Where is it? Where is that thing?¡± The feeling of suffocation grew stronger. The surroundings were covered in darkness. The light above couldn¡¯t prate the ck water. ¡°I need to hold on. If I return with nothing, all the team members will die for no reason!¡± The feeling of difort affected Han Fei. Different thoughts appeared in his mind. His heart also started to palpitate. 20 meters! The sound of the child suddenly disappeared. He appeared to be frightened by Han Fei¡¯s approach. However, the two ghosts in the fake eyes started to guide Han Fei. They dragged Han Fei to an inconspicuous corner. Compared to therge aquarium, the corner was easily missed. It was blocked by coral, and there was a ck house inside. The house was only 1 meter wide. Because it was fully ck, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to find it without the fake eyes. He cut through the rotten boards with Rest in Peace. A thin boy with his eyes closed curled inside. When Han Fei saw the boy, Gao Cheng¡¯s cries came from the greed abyss. All his consciousness fragments were crying. The boy¡¯s expression changed too. He wept. The eyes slowly opened. Two holes leaked out sticky tears. The child¡¯s tears were the same as the ck water. Han Fei looked closer, and his scalp numbed. Someone had shoved the world¡¯s dirt into the boy¡¯s eyes so that he¡¯d be constantly tortured. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found Grade D Altar¡¯s Core Item¡ªGao Cheng¡¯s memory. ¡°Gao Cheng¡¯s Memory: My world is dark from beginning to end. I have no idea if she really loved me and whether she still hated me. I.. think I have lost my parents.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know why the system called the boy an item, but he was exactly what he needed. ¡°Boy,e with me.¡± Han Fei held the boy¡¯s hand, but he couldn¡¯t pull him up. The boy was stuck in the aquarium. ¡°Gao Cheng, help me recover your memory!¡± The boy in the ck room didn¡¯t move. ¡°Your mother has been waiting for you toe home! She gave me this pair of fake eyes. She called me toe to fetch you!¡± Han Fei used masterful acting. Perhaps the future was cruel, but he gave the boy some hope. ¡°Give me your hands!¡± A fragile figure was pieced together by Shang Nv. He stood at the lowest level of the abyss and did the same thing as Han Fei. At the moment, Han Fei and Gao Cheng were fully united. They reached out for the boy. The boy lifted his head. The ck eyes looked at Han Fei. The giant Pure Hatred on the water''s surface seemed to sense this. The whole aquarium shook. The Pure Hatred came at Han Fei! ¡°I can¡¯t waste any more time!¡± Han Fei opened his arms, and the abyss appeared behind him. ¡°Consume him!¡± The warm arms hugged the boy. Han Fei was flooded by dirt, cruelty, darkness, and despair. Before he lost consciousness, he gave the red paper doll thestmand¡ªleave Deep Sea Aquarium! Han Fei escaped above as fast as he could. The Pure Hatred was furious. It wanted to grab Han Fei but was held back by the different teams. Everyone risked their lives to buy time for Han Fei. The curse in the paper doll opened the way for Han Fei. Rest in Peace carried Han Fei¡¯s body. There was a glow in the ck water. ¡°Look! It¡¯s Teacher Gao!¡± ¡°Full attack! Protect Team 13!¡± The power of the persona exploded in the Deep Sea Aquarium. No one retreated. They were real teammates. The curse tore through the water''s surface. The paper doll carried Han Fei out. ¡°We got it! I¡¯ll distract it! Get Team One!¡± The Pure Hatred targeted Han Fei. The paper doll carried Han Fei and ran out of the aquarium. The aquarium behind him copsed. The two giant eyeballs charged out of the water. The dead bodies and ghosts in the water became its body. The center hadn¡¯t seen such arge Pure Hatred before. ¡°Focus the attack on the left eye! The leader of Team One is still alive!¡± Tou Qi ran on the Pure Hatred. His hair turned white, and his skin started to shatter. Xue Ba knew the gravity of the situation. He pressed the red button on the device. The three devices in the aquarium exploded. The ground shook. The explosion didn¡¯t work on the Pure Hatred, but it destroyed the dead bodies. The body tipped to the side. It could recover itself in about 10 seconds. However, that was all they needed. Han Fei stimted the boy in the abyss. At the same time, he distracted the Pure Hatred. The other teams focused their attack on the left eye. The outeryer of the eye was shattered. Leader One inside it roared. His mind burned like mes! They cooperated and injured Pure Hatred¡¯s left eye. The leader of Team One also crawled out with two dead bodies. ¡°The mission ispleted! All teams retreat now!¡± If Han Fei didn¡¯t distract the eyeballs, the teams would pay heavily to escape the aquarium. However, all they needed to do now was to run away from Han Fei. Han Fei couldn¡¯t escape on his own. Thankfully, the paper doll was there. The paper doll managed to get Han Fei out of the aquarium¡¯s territory at thest minute. The temperature returned to normal. They were in a neighborhood. The influence of the aquarium wasrge. No one expected that. Pure Hatred controlled many water channels underground. ¡°Teacher Gao, is Team 13 safe? Please respond!¡± ¡°Teacher Gao, please reply if you hear this!¡± The voice of the other leaders came from the band. Han Fei was the target of Pure Hatred for most of theter part of the mission. ¡°Copy that. Team 13 is still alive, but the situation is not that optimistic.¡± Han Fei¡¯s mind was dominated by negative emotions because the boy was in the greed abyss. His mental corruption was very high. Even his mind started to lose control. ¡°Hang in there!¡± Han Fei tossed back the ghost''s blood, but it was pointless. He stored his memory and consciousness inside the starlight to defend thest bit of hope. Han Fei¡¯s greed abyss changed again after consuming Gao Cheng¡¯s memory and the little girl. His persona was awakening for the sixth time. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t have the energy to care about that. Thest thing he heard was the shout of the leader of Team Three and the roar of the engine. Chapter 851: Self-Sacrifice Persona Han Fei opened his eyes and noticed he was lying inside a clean room. Beside his bed was a doll that resembled Xu Qin. This looked like Minghun. ¡°You¡¯re awake? I thought you would sleep longer.¡± The voice of leader One came from the balcony. His head was bandaged, and an unlit cigarette dangled on his lips. ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°The center¡¯s special ward. We have applied it for you.¡± The leader put away the cigarette and walked to his bed. ¡°It has been two days and two nights since the Deep Sea Aquarium investigation. I represent all the surviving members to thank you. Without your help, more of us would have died, and I wouldn¡¯t have returned.¡± The reticent man said a lot this time. ¡°Compared to that, I should thank you for pulling me back from the edge of death.¡± Han Fei¡¯s mental corruption was very high, but he was much better now.¡± Hearing that, the man shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t us who saved you. It was yourself and a student from your ss, the kid without his legs.¡± ¡°No. 2?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The leader nodded. ¡°The kid was courageous. He fed you the Lingering Spirit¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details because he didn¡¯t let anyone enter the ward. You are a good teacher. Every student came out to help you once they knew you were in trouble.¡± The man ced a sign beside Han Fei¡¯s bed. ¡°You¡¯ve investigated the Strange Building, confirmed Pure Hatred¡¯s identity, killed a normal Pure Hatred, and assisted in the retreat of all the teams. You¡¯ve gained 50000 contribution points.¡± ¡°All of us worked together to kill the Pure Hatred. Am I getting too much point?¡± Han Fei turned to look at the report. However, he noticed that the point he got was negative. ¡°I was not done. To save you, we¡¯ve exhausted five Lingering Spirits¡¯ hearts, and two of them are extremely rare. Considering your contribution, the director decided to charge you 10000 points each.¡± The leader pointed at the other numbers. ¡°Other than that, your students took away a lot of cursed items and medicine in the name of saving you. Therefore, your debt is a lot.¡± When Han Fei saw the negative 200000 points, his mind cleared. That was probably what No. 2 expected. ¡°The director removed the small change for you.¡± The man kindly reminded Han Fei. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, how much contribution point do you normally get from one mission?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t like owing people stuff. Of course, if he couldn¡¯t repay the debt, then it was another story. ¡°Normally, it¡¯s around 1000. Only those members who have contributed a lot could get up to ten thousand in a mission.¡± The man knew what Han Fei was thinking and smiled. ¡°You can pay up slowly. The center needs you and will not urge you to pay up.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only choice.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t move his body yet. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Can I see my students? Bring No. 2 to me. He¡¯s the most cunning.¡± ¡°Earlier, you said he¡¯s the cleverest.¡± The leader pressed the button beside the bed and had the nurse tell the students of ss Seven that their teacher had awakened. While waiting for his students toe, Han Fei looked at the leader¡¯s head. ¡°What¡¯s the power of your persona? How did you manage to be alive after you¡¯ve been trapped inside the pure Hatred¡¯s eye.¡± ¡°I have the self-sacrifice persona. Every time I make my move with the understanding that I might die.¡± ¡°Self-sacrifice persona?¡± Han Fei heard that for the first time. ¡°My persona will be activated whenever I¡¯m cornered. If I can escape, then my persona will be stronger. If the opposite happens, you¡¯ll never see me again.¡± The man shrugged like this was nothing important. ¡°Your persona has awakened seven times, so that means that you¡¯ve sacrificed yourself seven times already. However, you were saved every time?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°Yes, the way everyone awakens their persona is different. I need to sacrifice myself to get stronger.¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Team one has the highest fatality rate. I don¡¯t suggest anyone join my team.¡± There was a knock that interrupted their conversation. ¡°Come in!¡± The door opened, and the doctor led the nurses into the room. No. 5 carried No. 2 on his back. The doctor did the final examination on Han Fei, and the two students stayed quietly to the side. ¡°Your physique is much better than normal. It appears to exist for this tragedy.¡± The doctor said with admiration. ¡°I wish to open you up to see how you¡¯re made up.¡± ¡°Doctor Wang, please watch your words.¡± The leader of Team One tapped the doctor on his shoulder. After the examination was over, he led the doctors and nurses out of the room so that only the two students remained. ¡°Have a nice chat. I¡¯m going to have a cigarette break.¡± The team leader left. He wasn¡¯t interested in the secret between Han Fei and his students. ¡°Tell me. How did you cure me?¡± Han Fei looked at No. 2. He couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. The boy seemed to exist in another dimension. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re angry about the 200000 debt.¡± No. 5 picked up the apple and peeled it. ¡°Why are you acting like a kid?¡± ¡°The items were mostly used on you. You need to submerge into your consciousness and sense the changes to your persona.¡± No. 2 looked at Han Fei with anticipation. ¡°At first, no one has any hope for you, but you have surprised us.¡± Han Fei followed No. 2¡¯s instructions. The greed abyss had doubled in size. The negative emotions at the aquarium morphed into a ck river and slowly flowed through the abyss. A weak Pure Hatred was trapped there. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Greed persona has reached another awakening. Your endless ambition burned Pure Hatred. Your maximum number of ghosts has increased to 17! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve trapped Pure Hatred with ck me¡ªthe abandoned Xiao Yu (Little Fish). ¡°Little Fish: She is God¡¯sst friend, a puppet God made for himself. She has the same experience as God! ¡°Little Fish¡¯s power: Illusion of Memory (Blur the lines between reality and illusion to make souls go lost. ¡°Attached power: Abandonment (Strip a part of the target¡¯s soul and body to force them to abandon their most precious thing. It can be memory, faith, or even life. ¡°Ghost territory (The influence is 100 meters): After the ghost territory is activated, all the souls within the 100 meters will be affected. They will lose the power of resistance, and the Pure Hatred¡¯s ability will get stronger.¡± Pure Hatred with ck me was very strong. Han Fei was lucky because his ambush was sessful. He managed to kill the girl before she could use her ck me. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Healing persona has be stronger! To heal others, you have to heal yourself first.¡± The starlight was stronger than before. All the negative emotions were suppressed inside the greed abyss, so they didn¡¯t affect Han Fei that much. A new bnce appeared in his mind. Healing persona appeared harmless, but it would grow with the greed persona. ¡°My persona appears to have gotten a bit stronger.¡± ¡°A bit?¡± No. 5 ced the peeled apple beside Han Fei¡¯s lips. ¡°Earlier, you helped to heal everyone. After your incident, everyone in ss used their power to share your burden and improve your power.¡± ¡°Even though some of the children might not want to admit it, we are a unit.¡± No. 2 sat beside the bed. His voice was very mature. ¡°The persona of the thirty children matches your persona. The only exnation I can think of is you¡¯ve once healed every one of us. That is how I exined it to everyone.¡± Even though the students had caused Han Fei to get into heavy debt, his heart was warm, like the children had finally epted him. ¡°Then should I thank you?¡± Han Fei ate the apple. ¡°I¡¯m 20000 in debt, but it feels like I¡¯ve gained something. Is that the art of speech?¡± No matter what, Han Fei¡¯s injury did pull him closer to the children. Han Fei¡¯s two personas became stronger too. ¡°Take some rest. Don¡¯t worry about us. After you recover, you should feel the improvement clearer.¡± No. 2 told Han Fei some other things and left. This memory world was more dangerous than any of the ones Han Fei had experienced. Due to the presence of ss Seven, the pressure on Han Fei was a lot smaller. Han Fei had the doctors prepare a lot of meat. With the doctors and nurses looking on in shock, he gorged himself on the food. That night, Han Fei could walk already. After Li Xue knew about this, she summoned the core members of the group to discuss the next step of the n. Han Fei was wheeled to the conference room. When he passed by that special wall, two new names were added to it. When the team leader carried them out of the eyeball, they were already dead. When Han Fei arrived, everyone was already there. ¡°The initial investigation of Deep Sea Aquarium ispleted. The dating rating is tragedy.¡± The details on the eyeballs Pure Hatred were ced on the table. Xue Ba exined it to everyone, ¡°With our current power, we have no chance of killing it.¡± The room was silent. Then, Li Xue turned to Han Fei. ¡°Teacher Gao, did you discover anything at the aquarium? I heard that you imed something from the water at thest moment and distracted the Pure Hatred on your own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you that there¡¯s something called Unmentionable that¡¯s stronger than Pure Hatred. This eyeball is part of the Unmentionable¡¯s memory.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t bring up Gao Cheng and Gao Xing¡¯s names. ¡°The other kid¡¯s memory was submerged in the aquarium. I saved it and kept it in my greed abyss. When I recover, I should be able to find God¡¯s weakness. Then, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to deal with the eyeballs.¡± The conference room was suffocating after finding out about the eyeballs, but Han Fei gave them hope. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll do it your way. You don¡¯t need to participate in any mission temporarily and focus on recovery. If you need anything from the evidence department, just take it. We¡¯ll talk about the debtter.¡± Li Xue gave Han Fei a lot of special clearance. The other core members didn¡¯t say anything. Han Fei earned this with his life. The meeting soon ended. Before Han Fei fully recovered, the center stopped any investigation into Deep Sea Aquarium. They changed their target to the ck building, Xin Lu¡¯s Third Mental Hospital. Han Fei was very familiar with this ce. The Pure Hatred at the hospital was the reason why the school was a farm. Before the official investigation, many preparations needed to be done. Han Fei returned to the ward and tried tomunicate with Gao Cheng¡¯s memory in real life. His consciousness jumped into the greed abyss and stood on the Flower of Resentment. He looked for the boy. The thin boy had his eyes gouged away. His shoulders shivered. When the starlight shone on him, his shadow was a strong young man. The shadow radiated greed and cruelty. ¡°The boy is Gao Cheng¡¯s memory in real life and the shadow should be Gao Cheng¡¯s memory fragment in the altar world.¡± Aplete person was made up of many things. Body, memory, emotions, consciousness, soul, shadow and boy were all part of Gao Cheng. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Grade D Altar Item, Gao Cheng¡¯s memory. You¡¯ve triggered the hidden mission¡ªGao Cheng¡¯s wish. ¡°Gao Cheng¡¯s Wish: In the years of being tortured, there¡¯s only one thing that¡¯s supporting him. He wants to see his beloved family again and ask her whether she still loves him. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! This mission is a core mission! It¡¯ll decide the path of fate! Afterpleting the mission, Gao Cheng might fullybine with you! You will decide his everything!¡± Chapter 852: Criminals After Han Fei woke up in the memory world, he took over Gao Cheng¡¯s body. In a way, he was very simr to Gao Cheng. They had endless greed and wanted to kill God. However, Han Fei was not Gao Cheng. Just like how Han Fei took over Fu Yi¡¯s body, Fu Yi woulde out to disturb Han Fei at crucial moments. He didn¡¯t trust Han Fei and only used Han Fei. Perhaps Gao Cheng had the same n at first, but as he got to know Han Fei, he started to make a choice different from Fu Yi. From how Gao Cheng saw it, Han Fei was doing things better than he was. Toplete his ambition, he could hand everything he had to Han Fei. Gao Cheng hated God so much that he would pay any price to destroy it. Waking up the boy and helping him to meet Ghost Mother was Gao Cheng¡¯sst test for Han Fei. It was hisst wish too. This core altar mission was rted to Han Fei¡¯s fate. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to meet your mother and have her tell you in person what she really thinks.¡± No matter how hard Han Fei tried, he couldn¡¯t wake up the boy. The boy stayed between the starlight and the abyss. With a sigh, Han Fei left his mind. ¡°No wonder Gao Xing treats the twinflower as his best creation. Gao Xing and Gao Cheng have intertwining fates. One flower will only bloom if the other flower is fully wilted. He wants to replicate that despair on Mad Laughter and me.¡± In real life, Gao Xing¡¯s fate was dominated by Gao Cheng. His family, life, and even eyes were all taken by Gao Cheng. However, something changed, and the reverse was true. ¡°Mad Laughter and I are twinflowers too. But we are more tolerant of each other.¡± Han Feiy in bed and looked out at the dark city. The warm starlight shone on every ghost. The greed abyss slowly calmed down. Even the ck water faded slightly. When Han Fei woke up the next morning, his mental corruption had dropped to 39. For him, this was already very safe. He put on his clothes and tried to move his body. After three days of convalescence, he was feeling much better. After having a meal, Han Fei grabbed his card to the Tragedy Investigation Department. He wanted to get some missions rted to Ghost Mother. ¡°Teacher Gao, aren¡¯t you still receiving treatment?¡± ¡°Humanity is dying. How can I still rest?¡± Han Fei sounded weak but determined. ¡°Now is the time that everyone is needed. I can¡¯t waste the center¡¯s resources.¡± Han Fei used actions to prove that he was valuable. Even though he was heavily injured, his heart remembered the innocent being bullied by the ghosts. He volunteered to go to the most dangerous Zone A. Those who didn¡¯t know that he had greed persona would think he was a kind teacher. After receiving a mission rted to Shi Wei Eatery, Team 13 departed. Han Fei borrowed a motorcycle from another team. Han Fei moved along the safe path and parked the motorcycle outside Zone A. Even though it was daylight, sounds and smells could attract ghosts because not all ghosts were afraid of the light. ¡°This is my second time here.¡± Seeing the rednterns, Han Fei remembered his previous visit here. ¡°Now things arepletely different. I¡¯ve awakened my persona six times. With two Pure Hatreds, a normal Red Building is no match for me.¡± Han Fei pushed open the front door. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± He entered the lobby. The dining table was seated with paper dolls. Munching sounds came from everywhere. The temperature dropped. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, he didn¡¯t feel any difort. Han Fei moved through the paper dolls to the back kitchen. If the ghost wouldn¡¯te out to meet him, then he¡¯d eat everything in the kitchen. Han Fei pried open the ground, and Han Fei summoned Envy. ¡°Boss, if you don¡¯te out soon, I¡¯ll rob you clean.¡± After the blood feast ended, there was nothing important in the kitchen. There were just unknown meat and some ghost blood. ¡°They are not souls, so I have to use them here.¡± Han Fei summoned Wu Chang. This ghost was very special. He was Gao Cheng¡¯s first ghost. He raised him from an Animated Regret to a Medium Lingering Spirit. It was only a sacrifice away from bing a Large Lingering Spirit. ¡°These are rare sacrifices. Feast on them.¡± Through Gao Cheng¡¯s diary, he knew that Wu Chang and Du Niao were Gao Cheng¡¯s best friends. Just on that alone, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t abandon them. With Han Fei¡¯s permission, Wu Chang picked up the sacrifice. The temperature dropped again. The paper dolls all turned their heads to look at Han Fei. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. ¡°Call your boss out, or I¡¯ll crush this ce.¡± Three days had passed, but many things had changed. The creaking voice came from the second floor. A family of seven came out of the most luxurious booth. The old man who stood in front was the boss of Shi Wei Eatery. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.¡± Han Fei had seen this family on television before. They studied the art of cooking. After the tragedy, they became ghosts and cooked for other ghosts. ¡°I have no intention of having a conflict with you.¡± Han Fei flipped the coin. The greed abyss appeared behind him. ¡°You should remember thest time I was here.¡± The show of strength was to avoid conflict. If Han Fei wanted to kill, he wouldn¡¯t show Rest in Peace so early. ¡°I am Ghost Mother¡¯s child. I want to see her.¡± A living person called himself the ghost Mother¡¯s child. The boss didn¡¯t know how to answer. Ghost Mother was the most unique ghost at Zone A. No one dared to offend her, and no one dared to be connected to her. ¡°Shi Wei Eatery is a ce you want to defend, and I have something I need to protect too. If you don¡¯t tell me, then I¡¯ll have to force you.¡± The headmaster opened his eyes. The old man waved at the smallest kid beside him and lifted up his shirt. The kid¡¯s back was written with various menus and taboos. The words were curses too. ¡°This is a menu someone made especially for Ghost Mother?¡± Han Fei realized that all the dishes had been vored with the emotion of regret. ¡°To carve the menu on your descendant¡¯s back. Who could be so cruel?¡± The old man pointed above him and didn¡¯t say anything else. He patted the kid¡¯s head. The kid understood and led Han Fei to the third floor. He crawled into the Ghost Mother¡¯s booth and came out with a heavily-damaged nightlight. The Ghost Mother seemed to know that Han Fei would return and left this for him. ¡°Do I need to switch it on?¡± Han Fei tried to activate the light but the kid waved his hands. He led Han Fei to the window. He pointed at a few buildings in Zone A and then the clouds in the sky. ¡°You mean I need to light themp at those buildings after dark?¡± Han Fei had seen many documents at the center. The buildings the kid pointed out were rted to education and charity. They were not that dangerous. The kid nodded. He was scared of Han Fei. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trust you.¡± Han Fei returned to the first floor and pulled Wu Chang back into the abyss. ¡°I will not take these ingredients for nothing. In the future, I¡¯ll protect your family. Of course, the premise is that you didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Han Fei left the eatery and came to the orphanage close by. Inside the empty yard, the toys moved on their own. The cartoon paintings on the walls winked. They were cute but looked creepy. ¡°If I move further, I¡¯ll enter the center of Zone A.¡± Zone A was one of the most dangerous locations in Xin Lu. There were five known ck Buildings and many Strange Buildings. ¡°The center¡¯s focus is on Zone C. Zone A is dominated by ghosts. If something happens to me, I won¡¯t be able to get any help.¡± Han Fei put on the cap. When he approached the orphanage, he sensed that something was wrong. There were unfinished food and nutrient pack in the yard. ¡°The liquid is still wet, and the food is fresh. Someone has just been here.¡± The survivors in the city wouldn¡¯t waste food. The expensive nutrient pack wasn¡¯t something a normal survivor could afford either. Han Fei had great observational skills. He sneaked into the orphanage and noticed many signs of human activity. ¡°The ghosts have no influence on them. They are more powerful than most ghosts. Are they like the headmaster? A follower of the ghost?¡± Han Fei traced the track to the second-floor activity room. Through the door, he heard several voices speaking. ¡°It¡¯s the birthday of God after 19 days. Have you prepared the gift for God?¡± ¡°It has everything you have. It needs what you can¡¯t give.¡± ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we destroy Hope City? We¡¯ll have a city-wide sacrifice to please God.¡± ¡°The others won¡¯t agree. They have ns for Hope City.¡± Han Fei looked in through the door. There were three men in standard uniform. Next to them were two severely tortured dead bodies. ¡°They aren¡¯t wearing the center¡¯s uniform¡­¡± Han Fei had seen them on the center¡¯s files before. Their uniform was unique to the citizens of Hope City, who had high contributions. ¡°Why do these three look so familiar?¡± Han Fei finally remembered them. He had seen them in the police station¡¯s file room before. When Mad Laughter entered the altar, many criminals from the skyscraper followed. These three were like Ma Jing. They were killers with the ghost card! ¡°God gave them special preference, and they have awakened their persona. They seem to have found a good life in Hope City.¡± Many killers were good at hiding. Plus, they had no guilt and shame. Even if these people spent their nights dismembering victims, they could chat happily with the victims¡¯ families during the day. Therefore, the people of Hope City didn¡¯t discover their real identity. ¡°God needs birthday presents too, especially God who hascked love since he was young.¡± The eldest among them spoke. ¡°We can¡¯t give him the things he wants, but we can find ways to make him happy. For example, we can torture the people that God hates the most or help God to gain his mother¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°Brother Chou, do you have a n already?¡± ¡°My persona has the domination power. I want to dominate that ghost¡¯s soul and rece her to love God.¡± The three in the room were actually crazy criminals, so Han Fei was not shocked that they¡¯d think like this. Chapter 853: Mother ¡°Do you want to be God¡¯s mother?¡± This crazy thought excited the other two too. ¡°It¡¯s hard for us to do this alone. I bring you here today mainly to investigate God¡¯s mother. After we confirm her ability, I¡¯ll contact the people in Hope City and Tragedy Investigation Center to head into Zone A, luring them there.¡± Brother Chou had nned everything. ¡°With the personality of the people at the center, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop themselves from capturing such a unique ghost.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be able to kill three birds with one stone. We can use this to weaken the center and silence the protest against us at Hope City.¡± The man with a tattoo of a ck club on his faceughed. His wish was for everyone to die. ¡°We have to take this slow. When we have control of Hope City, we can do anything we want.¡± Brother Chou smiled wickedly, ¡°Ruin and tragedy. We¡¯ll create our own heaven.¡± The three criminals were so stuck in their dream that they didn¡¯t realize death wasing. Brother Chou had prepared a lot for this n. He took out tattered clothes from his bag. ¡°God¡¯s biological mother is very rich. She didn¡¯t have to do anything on her own until she had her own child. She started baking for her kid and used different fruits to help her kid differentiate between colors. She sewed this bright shirt for her kid. It¡¯s bright and eye-catching. It¡¯s good for safety.¡± Brother Chou then stuck the de into the cor. The cloth bled. Soul screamed. ¡°This cursed object will lead us closer to God¡¯s mother.¡± Brother Chou put the clothes on. They destroyed their friends¡¯ bodies and took out arge luggage bag from the side room. ¡°Take everything and be ready to depart.¡± The three left the orphanage. Han Fei followed them silently. These criminals were not attacked by ghosts. They were protected by the altar world. They were the ¡®police¡¯ God used to defend this world. In this worst future, the criminals were the rule makers. The three criminals and Han Fei came to Sky Garden. This skyscraper was one of Xin Lu¡¯s most luxurious residential areas. A garden was built on the rooftop. A famous rich people¡¯s kindergarten was here too. Gao Cheng was sent to school here. Even though he couldn¡¯t see, with his parent¡¯s protection, no one dared to bully him. ¡°Things went smoother than I thought.¡± Brother Chou touched the bloodstain on the clothes. ¡°I can feel the mother¡¯s love and the reliance on God. I can¡¯t wait to be its mother.¡± This was the first time Han Fei ventured so deep into Zone A. This ce was not like what he remembered. Compared to the abandoned Zone C, Zone A retained its current appearance. ¡°I hear that God¡¯s mother likes children. God became so twisted because God¡¯s mother fell in love with another child.¡± The man with the club tattoo mocked. He wasn¡¯t respectful towards God. ¡°There¡¯s such a rumor, so I¡¯ve prepared other things too to convince God¡¯s mother to appear.¡± Brother Chou opened therge luggage. Inside was a little boy with cute features and fair skin. ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot to find this pretty thing.¡± He removed the rope around the boy. He held a candy in his left hand and a knife in his right. ¡°Kid, listen to me, and I¡¯ll give you the candy, or else I¡¯ll cut your face.¡± Han Fei felt that things weren¡¯t going well. He was about to stop the man, but he was toote. Brother Chou ced his hand on the boy¡¯s head. He used his power on the innocent boy. Brother Chou chanted, and his voice changed. His voice became as young as a child. Brother Chou¡¯s body copsed, and the boy opened his eyes. His face twisted with a scary smile. ¡°Haha. I didn¡¯t expect the desire to dominate can be a part of my persona too. I love this city too much.¡± The man with the club tattoo nced at the fainted Brother Chou. ¡°I wonder how did you awaken this persona. Isn¡¯t it a bit ridiculous to take over another person¡¯s body?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been wishing to do that. I¡¯ve killed all the women I¡¯ve loved. Most of them had never really looked me in the eyes and talked to other men before me. I was tortured by this man, and my goal was to dominate all of them.¡± The young boy said these horrid things. ¡°Now, you get your wish.¡± ¡°Yes. After I get this power, I have not killed. I made them into my living specimen. When I want to see them, I¡¯ll bring them out.¡± The crazy smile was a high contrast to the boy¡¯s cute face. Han Fei held the knife and slowly approached the murderers. He had to murder all of them, or Hope City would be in danger. ¡°God¡¯s mother is here. Let us go.¡± The boy put on the old clothes and walked down the empty hall. ¡°Based on the center¡¯s information, Sky Garden is a ck Building, but the Pure Hatred here likes to wander around¡­¡± Brother Chou suddenly stopped. He felt his clothes being pulled by something. Many ghosts lived in the building. It was dangerous in the day. However, the piece of old clothes was the best talisman. All the ghosts ignored them. Han Fei benefited too. They came to the fifth floor without any issues. ¡°This is it! Take my body and retreat! She ising!¡± After opening a ss door filled with children¡¯s paintings, a horrible scene appeared. The kindergarten was thered with blood. Several teachers with missing eyes kept repeating the same words. There was not one normal kid at the kindergarten. Everyone was missing something. They wore the most expensive clothes but had to suffer the worst torture. There was a small altar in the middle of the kindergarten. In the middle of the altar was a human head red floor. The kids¡¯ heads hung on the root. Their soul was connected to the flower. Once the flower wilted, every kid would die. Han Fei stopped. He looked at the pictures on the wall. These kids were Gao Cheng¡¯s ssmates. They looked after Gao Cheng and were willing to y with him. They didn¡¯t bully Gao Cheng because he was blind. These kids were kind, but they offended God. ¡°Gao Xing was bullied since he was young, but Gao Cheng was surrounded by friends.¡± Han Fei smelled the blood in the air, and he frowned. ¡°Gao Xing¡¯s hatred has expanded beyond Gao Cheng. He wants to take revenge on everyone.¡± ¡°This flower is so special.¡± Brother Chou was distracted by the flower. It was bloody and red. The kids and teachers didn¡¯t stop him. If anything, it looked like they were asking him for help. Brother Chou wasn¡¯t there to help anyone. He sat beside the altar and stared at the human head on the pot. He resisted the urge to pull it down. The light in the building dimmed. It was afternoon, but it felt like it was night. The kids suddenly sensed something. They started to chatter like birds. Footsteps came from the empty corridor. The clean walls became covered with blood vessels. Soon, they covered the whole building. Something moved in the dark. When Han Fei reacted, there was another figure at the kindergarten door. ¡°Ghost Mother?¡± Han Fei had seen Ghost Mother, but this was not her. Her skin was clean and smooth. ¡°The Ghost Mother I¡¯ve seen is covered in wounds like a ragdoll that has been torn apart and sewn back together.¡± Han Fei held his breath and continued to observe. The woman slowly entered the kindergarten. She held a pair of pruning scissors. When she saw the boy beside the altar, she stopped. Her hatred-filled eyes froze on the boy¡¯s clothes. Blood tears slid down her cheeks. With just a nce, the woman¡¯s eyes shattered like ss. Her body started to crack too. The woman wailed in pain. Her hands waved around. The eyes cracked and fell to the ground. Two empty holes remained on her face. The woman was cursed that she could onlyy eyes on her own child. If she saw some other children, her eyes would shatter. Han Feipared the woman and Ghost Mother. When Ghost Mother was on Gao Xing¡¯s side, she was the perfect woman. However, when she wanted to help Gao Cheng, everything she had would be taken away. ¡°How much pain Ghost Mother suffers toe to see me that day?¡± Han Fei sent his consciousness into the abyss and shared his thoughts with Gao Cheng. ¡°Your mother really loves you.¡± Chapter 854: Brave People would start to appreciate something when they lost it. Han Fei wanted to send this message to Gao Cheng when the boy, who had been quiet suddenly, fluttered his eyes. ¡°You can open your eyes to see it for yourself. Your mother has suffered so much for you. She hasn¡¯t told you any of these and has been suffering silently.¡± She was squeezed between two children. One was her biological child, and the other was the child she raised. Ghost Mother was crushed in between. The mutation inside the kindergarten was still happening. Ghost Mother¡¯s fair skin started to have more ugly scars. The curse was like a blunt knife cut into her soul. If she didn¡¯t pull her eyes away from the kid, then her body would deform even more. Han Fei couldn¡¯t bear to see this, so he walked out of his hiding spot. However, before he got close, Ghost Mother walked to the boy. She carefully grabbed the boy¡¯s hand that reached for the altar. The ghastly appearance and her gentleness formed a great contrast. Even if she was tortured into a monster, she was still very gentle. The boy who was controlled by Brother Chou was shocked. He also didn¡¯t expect Ghost Mother to appear and that she was a Pure Hatred with a special power. ¡°This clothes¡­ Where did you get this?¡± The tired voice came from everywhere. Ghost Mother was part of the building. This was her ghost territory. Brother Chou was very clever. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be exposed now. He didn¡¯t speak. He triggered the boy¡¯s nature so that he¡¯d cry. The boy Brother Chou found was indeed very cute. Tears slid down his face. Brother Chou lowered his head. He was nning something else. The boy was just a stepping board. Brother Chou¡¯s real target was Ghost Mother, but it was not easy to take over a Pure Hatred. ¡°Did the clothes guide you here?¡± Ghost Mother said softly. She was a monster, but her voice was still very kind. She was very different from the other ghosts. The boy nodded immediately. ¡°Leave. The clothes will bring you misfortune. Don¡¯t be affected by him.¡± Ghost Mother¡¯s body copsed rapidly. Once she showed concern for anyone other than Gao Xing, God¡¯s curse would trigger. The surprising thing was Ghost Mother was connected to the souls of all the ghosts and survivors in the building. Once she died, all the people in the building would die, including the innocent children and teachers. Gao Xing was cunning. He made use of Ghost Mother¡¯s kindness and tied everyone¡¯s fate to her. ¡°Leave. Don¡¯te back.¡± Ghost Mother said this to the soul inside the clothes. She couldn¡¯t protect Gao Cheng. She could barely protect herself. Brother Chou noticed this as well. He made a brave decision. He forced the boy to lift his head to look at Ghost Mother. Then he stumbled towards her. He didn¡¯t care about Ghost Mother¡¯s reaction. He treated her like she was his real mother. Ghost Mother tried her best to control her emotions so that she wouldn¡¯t harm the kid. The boy couldn¡¯t see her difficulty. He leaned against Ghost Mother and called her mother. The simple word had a different meaning for Ghost Mother. She could easily push the boy away, but when her hands moved to touch the old clothes, she didn¡¯t have the heart. Instead, she ruffled the boy¡¯s hair. ¡°Go home, kid. This is not a ce where you should be.¡± The curse from God didn¡¯t break Ghost Mother. The boy sensed the Ghost Mother¡¯s weakness. Brother Chou¡¯s special power sneaked into Ghost Mother¡¯s wound. The other kids were affected by the curse. Ghost Mother pushed the boy out of the kindergarten so that no one would be affected. After leaving the room, the boy was still crying, but there was excitement in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t wait to take over Ghost Mother¡¯s body. ¡°The rumor is real! Ghost Mother is scary, but once she dares to resist God¡¯s will, she¡¯ll be the weakest Pure Hatred.¡± Brother Chou tried his best to shield his wicked thoughts. ¡°She¡¯ll take time to recover. Now is the best chance! I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± Brother Chou ran down the corridor. His partners met with him downstairs. ¡°How goes it? Did you find God¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Protect my body! We¡¯ll leave now!¡± The three criminals left Sky Garden at the highest speed. They entered the adjacent building. Brother Chou was still hidden inside the boy. He took out a device. ¡°Prepare to call the others! Get all the teams from Hope City toe to Zone A! We¡¯re making a move now!¡± These three were painted on the ghost cards. They had God¡¯s blessing. Thus, they gathered followers easily. ¡°That desperate?¡± The man with the club tattoo was shocked. ¡°We can¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± Brother Chou exposed his true nature once he was out. He tore at his skin. ¡°You don¡¯t know that feeling. When I saw her, I wanted to dominate her! I haven¡¯t had such a desire in a long time! God¡¯s mother, is there something more perfect than her in this city?¡± Brother Chou breathed heavily. Normal people couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll trust you this time.¡± The three took out a bloodymunicator. They were different from Deep Space Tech¡¯s bands. They appeared to be found in the ruins. ¡°Zone A¡¯s Sky Garden. Hurry here within an hour¡­¡± ¡°40 minutes! I can¡¯t wait that long! No! Tell them to be here in less than an hour!¡± Brother Chou¡¯s eyes were red. His brain was filled with Ghost Mother. The sky darkened. Soon, the silence was shattered as a ck truck drove deep into Zone A. This truck belonged to Hope City, but the symbol had been reced by a giant eyeball painted with fresh blood. ¡°Boss, why did you summon us?¡± The ck truck was filled with various sacrifices and supplies. These people came from Hope City, but they actually worked for the ghosts. ¡°You are lucky to be the first batch here.¡± The boy stood up. ¡°When I be Ghost Mother, I¡¯ll satisfy every one of your wishes.¡± The new arrivals were confused. They were called into the room, and Brother Chou assigned them missions. The tactical team from Hope City was different from the center. The battle power was focused on a few departments. To preserve their power, they almost never leave the city. Other than them, the most powerful force was these criminals. Their twisted personas gave them immense power. ¡°11 people. Everyone has awakened at least twice. This is everyone I can mobilize.¡± The man with the club tattoo was worried. ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough to deal with a Pure Hatred.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough. Ghost Mother is cursed by God now. She needs time to recover. Plus, we don¡¯t need to kill her. I only need you to protect me when I use my power on her.¡± Brother Chou said darkly, ¡°Even though Ghost Mother is a ghost, she has saved plenty of living humans. She gave them ck robes and had them live in Sky Garden.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with us?¡± ¡°The things inside Sky Garden are all rted to Ghost Mother. You need to detain those people and use them to threaten her.¡± Brother Chou looked at the building. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ghost Mother is unwilling to submit to God. That¡¯s why she¡¯s cursed. I¡¯m doing this to help her.¡± These criminals moved stuff out of the truck. They would do anything to achieve their goal. Han Fei watched them from the dark. ¡°Fang Xue! Qiang Yun!¡± Fang Xue was another criminal. He was barechested and looked like an executioner. There was a small altar on the truck. The altar served a piece of blood that was still pounding. There were two survivors at the corner of the truck. Their limbs were tied. Pipes pierced into their body. Brother Chou used living humans as blood reservoirs. They wouldmit live sacrifice before every mission to improve their power. As fresh blood was injected, the meat grewrger. Its red light shone on the people around it. ¡°Qiang Yun, you¡¯ll stay to protect the altar. Lao Gou will bring the newbies to capture the things we can use to threaten Ghost Mother. The restes with me.¡± These criminals were crazy but organized. After most of them left, Han Fei silently walked out. ¡°Under the influence of the altar, they are stronger.¡± The killer was as powerful as Ma Jing. Some of them, like Brother Chou and the man with the club tattoo, were even stronger. ¡°Have they mobilized all their forces in Zone A?¡± Han Fei was no match for the whole group, but they were still too weak to deal with Ghost Mother. ¡°11 criminals with crazy personas. Sacrificing them should turn Wu Chang into a Large Lingering Spirit.¡± Han Fei released Du Niao and had it monitor Brother Chou. He sneaked into the ck truck. ¡°Their religion is Gao Xing. The meat should be part of the flesh figurine.¡± When the ghost territory was triggered, Han Fei made his move. The coin flipped, and the giant axe swung at Qiang Yun! Qiang Yun epted death without knowing what had happened. ¡°Stop struggling.¡± Han Fei triggered the powers of the other ghosts. Illness Core worked together with Envy to corrupt Qiang Yun. Qiang Yun couldn¡¯t resist for more than three seconds. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m Gao Cheng, the leader of Team 13 from the Tragedy Investigation Center. I¡¯m here to save you.¡± Han Fei wanted to help the two survivors. He tried to pull the vessels off them, but they shook their heads. ¡°Once you cut off the connections, the altar will react, and those people will know something has happened here.¡± The man in the ck uniform said weakly. ¡°We¡¯re both police from Hope City. Leave us and report the things here immediately! Those mad people have infiltrated into the higher hierarchy of Hope City!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring you back alive so you can pinpoint these criminals yourself.¡± Han Fei had Wu Chang consume Qiang Yun. Du Niao sent back a message. The criminals had started to attack Ghost Mother. ¡°They are brave.¡± The greed abyss floated out behind Han Fei and consumed the altar. Under his control, all the ghosts ate the meat on the altar. Blood sttered everywhere. A horrifying presence appeared from the altar. It disappeared after it targeted the Executioner. ¡°It¡¯s just an altar. The two of you find a ce to hide first. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Han Fei walked to Sky Garden. ¡°What about you?¡± The man shouted nervously at Han Fei. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°The center is never afraid of evil. I¡¯m going to kill all of them.¡± Han Fei stood among the ghosts. Behind him was the abyss. Chapter 855: Challenge ¡°Did he say he¡¯d kill them? Are people from the Center that cruel?¡± ¡°I think¡­ so.¡± The two victims pulled off the victims and helped each other move to the next room. Han Fei stood at the edge of the ghost territory. He moved after the victims were done hiding. Sky Garden was different from before. The inside of the building was like a giant maze. Without Du Niao leading the way, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to find Brother Chou¡¯s group so soon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll see her soon enough.¡± The closer he got to Ghost Mother, the thicker the ck mist. The shadow behind the boy melted into the ck water. Giant waves mmed into Han Fei¡¯s mind. The painful experience the boy suffered infiltrated Han Fei¡¯s mind. He wanted to use this method to help Han Fei understand his pain. ¡°I can understand your feelings. Do you want me to give my body to you so that you can talk to her in person?¡± Han Fei was not joking. He jumped into the endless abyss. Han Fei received the mission hint that afterpleting Gao Cheng¡¯s wish, Gao Cheng might fully disappear. ¡°Appreciate thest moments you have with your mother and leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll destroy the altar and kill God.¡± Han Fei had experience because he had handed his body many times over to Mad Laughter. Despair and greed consumed his consciousness. Han Fei handed his body over. Gao Cheng¡¯s memory fragment didn¡¯t react. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to appear, then I¡¯ll have to act as you.¡± Fingers reached out of the murky water. ¡°I¡¯ll transmit your emotions, pain, memory, and experience to her.¡± The time in the altar world and the real world was different. Decades had passed in the real world, but centuries might have passed here. Gao Cheng struggled in endless despair, tortured by Gao Xing. He didn¡¯t die, but he couldn¡¯t live normally either. ¡°We hold hope in our hands. Since God doesn¡¯t want you and your mother to meet, then we¡¯ll use our fists to punch him in the face.¡± Han Fei opened his heart to Gao Cheng. He needed a friend by his side that shared the same goal! The coin turned. Han Fei and Gao Cheng¡¯s faces turned in the air. Their fates mixed. Han Fei epted Gao Cheng¡¯s pain and saw some of his hidden memories. None of the memory was filled with warmth. It was filled with torture and murder. ¡°Even if you have sinned, you¡¯ve paid more than enough penance.¡± The cruel images were far more than Han Fei expected. Even he, who had seen so much cruelty in the cryptic world, was shocked. ¡°I will help you kill Gao Xing!¡± Han Fei¡¯s consciousness didn¡¯t exit the abyss. He looked at the star above him and allowed the ck water to flood over him. Opening his eyes, Han Fei revealed an innocent smile. The murderous intention in his eyes was solid. He took out Rest in Peace. He hummed the luby Ghost Mother used to sing to him and walked upstairs. The human head flower in the kindergarten had been uprooted. The walls cracked. The teachers had been mummified. ¡°Gao Xing, your mother is being bullied by these trashes. You can¡¯t even protect your mother. What kind of God are you?¡± Han Fei touched the pounding capiries on the wall. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let mother follow me so I can protect her?¡± Du Niao¡¯s voice echoed in his ears. A man holding a chain appeared at the junction. He stepped on Du Niao¡¯s wings. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called Du Niao, a bird made from paper and has no legs. It is like my hope, always flying.¡± The blinding light made the man¡¯s eyes blink. He raised the chain to block but Rest in Peace cut through the chains easily. Blood sttered on the wall. The man¡¯s shadow expanded. His persona was rted to hiding. This persona was a famous stalker and voyeur among the ghost cards. He was not good at fighting, but he was impossible to find. ¡°Hope City¡¯s team is on a mission! Don¡¯t interrupt!¡± Perhaps the man saw the ck band Han Fei was wearing, he shouted. He did this to buy time and to tell his teammates that Han Fei was there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you die quickly so that the mission is not interrupted.¡± Wu Chang appeared behind Han Fei. The terrifying presence stunned the man. His shadow tried to escape but ran into a red paper doll standing behind him. Curses entered the shadow. The shadow bled. ¡°Paper doll, headmaster, the abandoned girl, there are many ghosts in my abyss, but it¡¯s not enough.¡± Han Fei had awakened six times. So normal persona user was not his match. Han Fei stood in the ck ghost territory and held the broken nightlight. He gently switched it on. The weak light shone on Han Fei¡¯s face and lit up his soul. This nightlight had always been ced on Gao Cheng¡¯s bedside table. His mother was afraid that Gao Cheng would have nightmares or he would want to wake up in the night. The nightlight was always on so she could see her child every time at night. His mother knew that Gao Cheng was always living in the dark, so she tried to let him feel light. When Han Fei opened the nightlight, the ghost territory became brighter. All the ghosts led the way for Han Fei. Even with his eyes closed, he could find the mother. The voice in his heart called. Han Fei moved up the stairs to the gym on the 13th floor. All the doors had been broken. The blood slithered toward the indoor pool. The man with the club tattoo had morphed into a beast about 3 meters tall. He was more animal than man. Other than him, the other criminals also activated their persona. There was vengefulness, madness, desire, and so on. Normally, they were no match for Ghost Mother, but Ghost Mother was in a special situation. She held the old shirt. The cracks on her body grew. Just recovering would take up a lot of her time. The criminals on the ghost cards were the cruelest people in the world. They trapped innocent souls and living humans in the building and used them to threaten Ghost Mother. ¡°What an absurd world. In the future, people can bully ghosts?¡± Putting down the nightlight, Han Fei stood among the greed abyss. The bnce maintained between Brother Chou and Ghost Mother was broken by Han Fei¡¯s arrival. ¡°Tragedy Investigation Center?¡± The short guy discovered Han Fei and the ck band he was wearing. ¡°The Hope City is hunting Pure Hatred. If you¡¯re not here to help, leave now!¡± ¡°So cold. I thought you were here to celebrate my birthday.¡± Han Fei looked at the bloody pool with a smile. Ghost Mother¡¯s presence weakened. She was worried about Gao Cheng. ¡°What? What birthday?¡± ¡°I¡¯m born on the same day as God. Our fates are bound. The things he hates are the things I like. Since he wants you guys to live then, I have to kill you. I need to burn all the sins into ashes.¡± While Han Fei distracted everyone with Cursed Words, the paper doll moved to a criminal who was torturing one of the survivors. Paper crawled into his wounds and the curses exploded. ¡°Do you want to incite a war between the two bases?¡± ¡°Even at death, you want to talk about wars. Violence is human nature.¡± Han Fei nced at his mental corruption. He sent the coordinates to the center and then tried to release the little girl. The two blood reservoirs he saved were still hanging around Zone A because Han Fei was worried that no one could carry him away after he fainted. ¡°When I was young, you protected me. Now it¡¯s my time to protect you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to these people. After saving the survivors, the mist spread. The weak ck me ignited. The ck water boiled. Fishes leaped out of the water and swam in the mist. All the people appeared to be dragged into the ocean. The fish swam around them. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind. I¡¯ll be quiet¡­¡± The girl walked out behind Han Fei. Her body was repaired by starlight. The ck me burned again. ¡°Pure Hatred? How could someone from the Center have Pure Hatred?¡± The man with the club tattoo found part of his rationality back. After the altar was destroyed, they were weakened. Now, another Pure Hatred appeared! ¡°Thank you foring to my early birthday party. I¡¯ll keep you in my abyss, so you¡¯ll apany me forever!¡± Two Pure Hatred¡¯s ghost territory covered the sky. In the pure darkness, only Han Fei¡¯s nightlight shone. ¡°Since it¡¯s dark, I better put away my new toys.¡± Han Fei unleashed all the ghosts. He was at Zone A. He needed to finish this fast. The giant axe crushed their formation. When everyone fought Ghost Mother and the girl, the headmaster melted one of the criminals silently. ¡°Another Pure Hatred? There¡¯s another Pure Hatred hiding in the mist!¡± Unknown was fear. Han Fei destroyed their constitution to fight. The criminals were scared. They had no idea how many ghosts were still hidden in the mist. Screams echoed in the building. This massacre was very sessful. The criminals had one big difference from the Center¡¯s team. When the criminals were cornered, they would never cover for each other. They only cared about themselves. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Blood feastpleted! Wu Chang has feasted enough! ¡°Wu Chang (Large Lingering Spirit): Everything in life is unpredictable. I don¡¯t believe that everything is fated. You¡¯re the weakest regret, but I¡¯ll make you the strongest ghost in the city! This is Gao Cheng¡¯s promise to you!¡± Wu Chang was Goa Cheng¡¯s first ghost he got through the greed abyss. Its fate was changed by Gao Cheng and Han Fei. The bodies were sacrificed, and Wu Chang evolved. Its body was the same, but its presence was not weaker than Executioner. It was very stranger and hard to describe. Chapter 856: Im Back The man with the club tattoo copsed in his pool of blood. He looked at Han Fei with unwillingness. This was such a perfect and crazy n. However, it failed due to Han Fei¡¯s appearance. Most of their subordinates at Zone A were sacrificed to ghosts. They felt despair for the first time. ¡°He¡¯s born on the same day as God¡­¡± Brother Chou¡¯s soul was still inside the boy. He was the only living criminal. Han Fei stepped on Brother Chou¡¯s original body and held the nightlight as he came to the boy. The Executioner stood on his left, and Wu Chang stood on his right. The two Large Lingering Spirits followed him. ¡°Little boy, you¡¯ve stolen the clothes my mother made for me.¡± Han Fei pressed the boy¡¯s head. He used Soul-depth Touch and shone the starlight into the man¡¯s brain. The ugly soul had nowhere to run. Even the prettiest skin couldn¡¯t hide that ugliness. Brother Chou¡¯s soul was like a pool of rotten mud. Everyone he saw would eventually be swallowed by the mud and slowly die from suffocation. ¡°The stronger he¡¯ll be as he dominates more bodies.¡± Han Fei knew Brother Chou¡¯s power. He had awakened his power five times. His followers had taken up part of Hope City. This criminal worked with ghosts to sacrifice humans to the evil God and kill everyone who knew the truth and dared to resist him. Eventually, all the survivors thought he was a good person. Han Fei didn¡¯t kill Brother Chou. He wanted to try to use this man¡¯s power to save the living specimens. Han Fei trapped Brother Chou¡¯s soul inside the greed abyss. Han Fei pulled back the ck mist. The fish swam back into the abyss. The girl didn¡¯t attack the weakened Han Fei. She seemed to have taken the abyss as her second home. Han Fei had no idea how No. 2 healed her, but he didn¡¯t have the time to think about these things now. When the mist dissipated, his legs wobbled, and he fell into the pool of blood. His mental corruption was impossibly high. Another person would have lost his mind. Thanks to the healing persona, Han Fei maintained thest shred of rationality. ¡°Can you let him call you mom one more time? Your child is trapped in despair and numbness. Only you can awaken him.¡± Han Fei reached towards the blood pool. Ghost Mother didn¡¯t move away this time. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± The healing starlight cleansed many misunderstandings. The boy moved slightly. His eyelids opened. His two hollow eyes stared in one direction. He wanted to open his eyes not to see the colorful world but to see his parents. ¡°Gao Cheng, you¡¯re indeed all grown up now.¡± Ghost Mother¡¯s voice echoed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. She dragged her wounded body out of the blood pool. She resisted the intense pain to hug Gao Cheng. ¡°I¡¯ve never med you. Both of you are my children. If possible, I wish to take the pain on your behalf¡­¡± Ghost Mother¡¯s lips were torn apart. Cursed blood sttered everywhere. She was being punished by God but she didn¡¯t let go. She touched Gao Cheng¡¯s head. The boy in the abyss heard his mother. He stood up, reached out his hands, and stumbled forward. Han Fei¡¯s starlight guided the boy. However, before he could hand the body over to the boy, Ghost Mother¡¯s body was copsing. God¡¯s curse was triggered. Ghost Mother was torn apart. If this continued, she might die before the boy. As if sensing her pain, the boy stopped. There was nothing more despairing than this. Han Fei sighed. He pushed God''s Mother away. Ifpleting this mission would cause permanent damage to Ghost Mother, then he¡¯d give it up. Gentle people would group up in hell to make the city a better ce. Han Fei paused like the boy in his mind. He slowly backed away from Ghost Mother. ¡°I should go now. Next time we meet, I¡¯ll help you cleanse the curse.¡± Ghost Mother¡¯s attitude was clear. She still treated Gao Cheng as her child. She used her action to prove that. Even though her body copsed, she wanted to give her children power. There was no more selfless love than a mother¡¯s love. ¡°When you came to find me in private earlier, you were injured by God¡¯s curse, and now you were even more injured. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Look after yourself and wait for me toe back.¡± Han Fei ryed Gao Cheng¡¯s message. The boy and Han Fei looked at Ghost Mother for onest time. As he left, Ghost Mother gave tossed something to Han Fei. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve gained the unique altar item, Key to Room 601.¡± Ghost Mother hoped for Han Fei to go to this room. Han Fei held the key and nightlight as he entered the corridor. The whole six floors was filled with cursed items rted to Gao Xing, including missing person¡¯s posters rted to him. Coming to the end of the corridor, Han Fei opened the door to Room 601. There was a light floral fragrance. The room was filled with flowers. This room belonged to Ghost Mother. Han Fei couldn¡¯t imagine such a clean room existed deep inside Zone A. Smelling the familiar flowers, the boy¡¯s expression changed too. They came to the center of the room and saw the note on the table. The pages were filled with gentleness. The many different kinds of flowers and different colors formed the shared memory between Ghost Mother and Gao Cheng. A blind child used the senses of smell and touch to understand the beauty of the world and the growth of life. Han Fei¡¯s arms raised. When he touched the notebook, all the words became magical power and entered his mind. The note recorded the many things Ghost Mother had done, every achievement Gao Cheng had since he was young. Ghost Mother had sacrificed a lot, but she had no regret. She was always there for Gao Cheng. The despair-filled eyes had other emotions. The boy¡¯s clothes gained colors. His mother had been protecting whether it was in the past or now. A missing person¡¯s poster fell from the wall and floated into the wall. Then, more posters crawled in like bugs. The faces on the posters were scary. The flowers wilted, and the fragrance became stench. In the end, only a nk notebook remained. Thest room was dominated by Ghost Mother. However, Gao Cheng had received Ghost Mother¡¯s message. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the altar hidden mission¡ªGao Cheng¡¯s Wish with the lowestpletion rate. You can pick one of the three following as a reward. ¡°Reward 1: Gao Cheng and Gao Xing are twinflowers. Their fates are intertwined. You can choose to unite with Gao Xing¡¯s real-life memory. When you have fully be Gao Cheng, there¡¯s a chance for you to use part of the altar¡¯s power and fight for the memory world¡¯s control with God. ¡°Reward 2: Retain Gao Cheng¡¯s real life and promise to help him kill God. Gao Cheng¡¯s friendliness level +10! ¡°Reward 3: Gao Cheng has shed all defense against you. You can choose to sacrifice it to God. There¡¯s a very high chance you¡¯ll get partial control of the altar.¡± ¡°Lowestpletion rate?¡± Normally, Han Fei might need to face Ghost Mother alone, but Brother Chou¡¯s group influenced his mission progress. Han Fei didn¡¯t make an immediate choice. The boy hadplicated emotions. He knew that his mother didn¡¯t me him, but he also knew that if this continued, his mother would die. They returned to the bloody pool, and Ghost Mother was gone. The ghosts in the building ushered Han Fei to leave. Other Pure Hatreds wereing. The weak light shone on Han Fei as he left. He finally chose reward two. ¡°The meaning of our hard work is so that our future can be better. The best ending for me is for you to reunite with your mother.¡± Han Fei stopped hesitating, and he heard the system say that his friendliness level with Gao Cheng had increased. ¡°I¡¯ll help you kill God.¡± Han Fei found the two Hope City survivors. Han Fei got into the ck truck with them. Everything on the truck was evidence. The inside of Hope City was severely corrupted, and they needed to be excised. Driving the truck, Han Fei returned to Zone C without issue. As he appeared within the territory of the center, the members were ready to fight. This was a tant taunt for someone to drive a truck with the Evil God¡¯s symbol into Hope City. Han Fei had already contacted the people from the center. ¡°Stop! I¡¯m one of you! I¡¯m Gao Cheng, the leader of Team 13 from the Tragedy Investigation Center! This is my document!¡± Han Fei stopped the car and walked down. He was so weak that he almost fell. Seeing him like this, the patrols didn¡¯t dare toe closer. Many ghosts liked to possess familiar people and then ambush them. ¡°Is it Gao Cheng? But I remember he rode a bike when he left, and he didn¡¯t even carry a bag with him.¡± One patrol looked at the ck truck and the bloodstain on it. There was also the evil God altar. Who woulde back with these things from a daily mission? ¡°Move away! The coordinates are correct!¡± The members of the center ran over. Tou Qi led the group. He rushed to Han Fei. ¡°Gao Cheng, wake up! You haven¡¯t even recovered from yourst injury. Why did you leave the base again?¡± ¡°There are two Hope City police in the truck. Hope City is in trouble. I need you to bring them to meet the director.¡± Han Fei was helped up. He held his head. ¡°Do you have ghost blood?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over now!¡± ¡°Do you have ghost blood¡­¡± The ck truck was driven away by the center. Everything on it was Han Fei¡¯s winnings, but they had to be examined first. Han Fei and the two survivors were led to the conference room. The three shared their tales with Li Xue and the other management people. Everyone¡¯s face was grim. They didn¡¯t expect Hope City had been so corrupted from within. ¡°The evidence on the truck has been inspected. We can confirm that the three of them are telling the truth.¡± Xue Ba entered the room and handed the document to Li Xue. ¡°Zone A is the most dangerous zone at Xin Lu. These people can move through there freely?¡± ¡°Hope City has more than 60000 people. We need to handle this carefully. We can¡¯t cause panic, but we can¡¯t let these bastards go either.¡± After a long discussion, Li Xue made the final decision. ¡°Collect all the evidence. Protect the two survivors. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to Hope City myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± The others were shocked. ¡°Director, the current investigation into Zone C is at its critical moment. We need you at the center.¡± ¡°There are more than one or two people who are dealing with ghosts. Some of them might even be managers at Hope City. Catching them won¡¯t be easy.¡± Li Xue inherited her teacher¡¯s spirit. ¡°Gao Cheng will stay. The meeting is adjourned.¡± After everyone left, Li Xue sat down beside Han Fei. ¡°There¡¯s something else you didn¡¯t report, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°You seem to have that bad habit.¡± Li Xue looked into Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tell me. What did you encounter this time?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what Li Xue experienced in the tragedy, but she seemed to be able to see through Han Fei¡¯s acting. Han Fei didn¡¯t hide anything from Li Xue. He told her about Gao Xing, Gao Cheng, Ghost Mother, and Brother Chou. ¡°You¡¯ve gained the full trust of Gao Cheng¡¯s memory that you brought out of Deep Sea Aquarium? Now, you want to help him deal with the Unmentionable?¡± Li Xue thought about it and said, ¡°I have a suggestion, but I wonder if you¡¯ll hear it.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t choose to unite with Gao Cheng, then you can find another way for him to use his power.¡± Li Xue pushed Brother Chou¡¯s info to Han Fei. ¡°The fate of the boy in your brain and the Pure Hatred eyeballs at the aquarium are connected. You said that their eyes had been swapped, and their memories are bound together. We can use that and this criminal¡¯s dominating persona to try to get the boy to take over the eyeball Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei was stunned. ¡°You can use other people¡¯s power like that?¡± ¡°You can discuss it with the leader of Team Ten. There¡¯s a power difference between humans and ghosts. We can live until now because we know how to use the different powers of persona.¡± Li Xue stood up to arrange all the evidence. The door suddenly opened. The leader of Team One entered, holding a ck box. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To clean up the bugs at Hope City. When they receive the report that their subordinates are missing, they will be on edge. So I n to go there now.¡± Li Xue epted the heavy ck box and left. Chapter 857: The First Trap After Li Xue left, there was only Han Fei in the conference room. He sat beside the table alone. ¡°Mad Laughter has paid a lot to lead us into the memory world to usurp God! While Gao Xing is creating chaos in the real world, we¡¯ll mess up his altar!¡± Li Xue¡¯s suggestion inspired Han Fei. ¡°Gao Xing¡¯s wish is an altar core mission. Three different choices represent three different fates. After I made my choice, the memory world would change. The mutation will be worse.¡± Han Fei had no idea when the real Gao Xing would appear, so he needed to hurry. He stood up. As he left the conference room, he was osted by Tou Qi with a form. ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± ¡°This time, you went out alone and discovered the loophole in Hope City and killed eleven servants of the Evil God. You also saved two police members from Hope City. You get a total of 35000 contribution points.¡± Tou Qi handed the form to Han Fei. ¡°The evidence department just got a Lingering Spirit Heart. The director told me to reserve it for you. It only requires 10000 contribution points. Do you want it?¡± Normal ghost blood would be slow to cleanse mental corruption. Han Fei knew his situation. He only hesitated briefly. ¡°Alright.¡± He didn¡¯t like to reject other people¡¯s kindness. ¡°That means you still have a debt of 175000 contribution points.¡± Tou Qi sighed. ¡°Based on your progress, I believe our warehouse will be cleared out by you soon.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all colleagues. Why mind these small details?¡± ¡°You say that, but I feel like I¡¯m working for you.¡± Tou Qi touched the ck band. ¡°I¡¯m here for another reason. The temp headmaster, Yan Lan, wants to rebuild the school. Do you n to stay in the center or return to school?¡± ¡°This ce is clearly more suitable for me.¡± ¡°Since you intend to do that, I suggest you pick some potential juniors to train. After all, you¡¯re the only member of Team 13. It is very inconvenient for you.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei felt like Tou Qi was looking out for him. The leader of Team Three was a loner due to his unique persona. He believed Han Fei was simr to him, so he liked to talk to Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯ll have the heart delivered to your ward. I hope we can go out on a mission soon.¡± Tou Qi left with a smile. It was a good thing that the center had a new powerful team leader. After parting from Tou Qi, Han Fei returned to his ward. He was too tired. He copsed and slept. The starlight shone into the greed abyss. Han Fei had a dream. In the dream, he became Gao Cheng and was inside a room filled with flowers with a strange woman. The woman pointed at the different flowers. Sunlight shone on her hair. The room was filled with fragrance. In the dream, Han Fei smiled. ¡°Hey, are you in a nightmare? You look so scary.¡± A child¡¯s voice appeared in his ears. Han Fei sat up in a hurry. He looked to the side. No. 4, 5, and 2 sat on the couch in the ward. They stared at Han Fei. ¡°When did you guys get in here?¡± ¡°How oblivious are you? If I want to kill you, you¡¯d be dead already.¡± No. 4 was very direct, but Han Fei knew he had a kind heart. ¡°Teacher Gao, we¡¯ve finished our rest. We want to go out.¡± No. 5 took out a hand-drawn map. It marked a familiar location, An Kang Pharmacy. ¡°Why do you want to go there?¡± ¡°Earlier, we checked the center¡¯s internal document using the excuse of wanting to treat you. We discovered an altar deep inside the Evidence Department.¡± No. 5 silently wrote down the number 0 on the map. ¡°The presence of the altar reminded me of someone, someone very special to us.¡± Han Fei knew who No. 5 was talking about. The students probably sensed Mad Laughter¡¯s presence on the altar. ¡°You won¡¯t stop us, right?¡± No. 5 was polite. He was always simr. With the leader persona, his emotion was hard to read. To be a leader, one had to learn how to manage one¡¯s emotions first. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, and I¡¯ll help you with all my might.¡± Han Fei looked at No. 5 seriously. ¡°In this altar world, I will protect you unconditionally because that is what he told me to do.¡± ¡°I thought we¡¯d use a lot of time to persuade you¡­ No. 2 got it right again.¡± No. 5 shrugged. ¡°Take good sleep. We¡¯ll depart after dark.¡± No. 5 opened a ck box on the bedside table. The room temperature dropped. Inside the box was a pounding heart of a Lingering Spirit. ¡°To thank you, we¡¯ll help you cleanse your mental corruption.¡± The ward door opened. A few kids walked in. They surrounded the bed. They helped Han Fei eat the heart. The scene would shock any doctors at the center. No one had eaten the heart of a Lingering Spirit fresh before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re scared, we can knock you out and then force-feed you.¡± No. 4 very kindly raised his fist. ¡°I can swallow it directly.¡± The students triggered their persona. Han Fei¡¯s luck was temporarily raised. His mental world became slow. He consumed the heart. All the negative emotions were suppressed. The spirit¡¯s purest resentment absorbed the stains in his brain and was transmuted into soul energy. Only a small handful of Lingering Spirits could nurture a heart. They all had the potential to be Pure Hatred, but now they were food for Han Fei. Feeling his body getting better, Han Fei sighed. ¡°Both of my personas have improved.¡± ¡°For every 10 Lingering Spirits with a heart, one would be a Pure Hatred. Based on math, you¡¯ve almost consumed half a Pure Hatred already.¡± After the treatment, the students left. They said they didn¡¯t care about Han Fei, but once Han Fei got into an ident, they came to help him. ¡°Do they all have stubborn persona?¡± Han Feiy on the bed and entered the abyss. The boy that represented Gao Cheng¡¯s memory sat on the edge of the abyss. The girl stood inside the abyss and looked at the boy curiously. She and the boy were both trapped for a long time inside the aquarium. She also knew how much Gao Xing had been torturing the boy. ¡°The abyss is far more popted than before, but it¡¯s still not enough.¡± Han Fei¡¯s n was going well. The two personasplimented each other. As long as Han Fei didn¡¯t die, he could get endlessly stronger. Han Fei grabbed Brother Chou¡¯s soul. He dangled the criminal over the edge of the abyss. ¡°Tell me how to use your persona, or I¡¯ll make you regret being in this world.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of death?¡± brother Chou smiled with disdain. ¡°Despair will only please me.¡± ¡°I love how stubborn you are. You have to hang in there.¡± Han Fei kicked him into the ck water. ¡°God used these tortures on them, and I would use them on you. I guess you¡¯re closer to your God now.¡± Han Fei ignored Brother Chou and went to sit beside the boy. He was still thinking about that dream. ¡°How does it feel like¡­ to have a home?¡± Two children sat under the starlight. They were both one half of the twinflower. A new day began. Han Fei arrived at the canteen. He used a lot of contribution points to buy plenty of meat. ¡°It was a good choice to be a Midnight Butcher. When I¡¯m a bad mood, I only need to eat.¡± The stack of empty tes was taken away. The members who wanted to get Han Fei all moved away. Animals were usually in a bad mood when they were feasting. Han Fei was a beast who killed 11 Evil God followers on his own. ¡°The members here are so polite. They give me space to eat. I like this ce.¡± Han Fei felt better. He found Xue Ba, and entered the document room together. He started to discuss with him how to use the dominating persona to control the eyeball Pure Hatred. When it was almost dark, Han Fei left the document room. He entered the center¡¯s support zone. Actually, it was basically where the residents lived. Every member pitched in so the center could work like a well-oiled machine. Han Fei walked down the clean streets. People looked at him with respect. He entered the new school. The students were learning how to fight. To survive the tragedy, they had to deal with ghosts and humans. ¡°You came too early. It¡¯s not even dark yet.¡± No. 5 saw Han Fei from afar. He jogged over and whispered. ¡°We don¡¯t want to alert the others when we go out this time.¡± ¡°If there are too many of us, we¡¯ll be noticed too easily.¡± ¡°Only No. 1, 2, 4, 30, and me. Can you bring the five of us with you?¡± No. 5 nced at Han Fei¡¯s ck band. ¡°You¡¯ve finished such a big mission. The director didn¡¯t give you a promotion?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Han Fei decided the time and pce with them. He wanted to take back the truck. The worker hesitated. The ck truck was evidence. It couldn¡¯t be driven out so easily. In the end, Han Fei negotiated a car from the center. The day was dark. Han Fei picked a mission closest to An Kang Pharmacy and drove the five students there. He went through the examination checkpoint, but No. 2 used his power, and they sneaked through. The night belonged to the ghosts. Han Fei had been fighting ghosts in the day, and the ghosts hadn¡¯t fully used their power. ¡°Are we being too high-profile to drive in the night?¡± Han Fei was not scared, but he was worried for the five students with him. The other four were fine, but No. 30 was an innocent little girl. She was the first to approve of Han Fei, but she didn¡¯t look like she could fight. ¡°Other than the ck Buildings in Zone C, nothing can threaten us.¡± No. 1 said peacefully. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t taunt the Pure Hatreds, nothing can stop us.¡± ¡°It looks like you have been busy improving yourselves.¡± Han Fei stepped on the pedal. ¡°We¡¯re just taking back what we¡¯re owed. But you¡¯re the real surprise.¡± No. 2 was in a good mood. ¡°No. 1 has the miracle persona, and you are a miracle in itself.¡± Han Fei was rarely praised. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. He switched the subject. ¡°There¡¯s a ck merchant under An Kang Pharmacy. It has been serving the altar. Perhaps we can ally with it.¡± ¡°After the Unmentionable disappeared, the ck merchant still worshipped the faceless God. With such a devoted disciple, God should give it immortality.¡± No. 2 had nned everything. ¡°When we¡¯re there, you can eat it so that it can be immortal in the abyss.¡± ¡°Is¡­ that a good idea?¡± Han Fei was hesitant. ¡°Eating it is the only way for it to escape from the shackles of the altar world. You¡¯re saving him.¡± No. 2 smiled. ¡°When the old God fell, to be eaten by the new God is an honor.¡± Han Fei arrived at An Kang Pharmacy at midnight. He led the five kids to the door of the pharmacy. ck merchant floated out of the darkness. It took out the rotten head and studied the five students. ¡°Gao Cheng, are these the new sacrifices?¡± Chapter 858: Unknown Level Talent ¡°They are not sacrifices. They are my students.¡± Han Fei winked at the ck merchant. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He was not as shameless as No. 2. ¡°You haven¡¯t brought new sacrifices in a long time already.¡± The head looked disappointed. It didn¡¯t sense that danger was close. ¡°I¡¯ve met some things. Shall we go in to chat?¡± Han Fei still had two mental patients at the merchant¡¯s ce. When he investigated Xin Lu¡¯s Third Mental Hospital, they would be helpful. A slender arm reached for the shelf. The ck merchant looked at the five students greedily. It resisted the urge to grab them. ¡°Come in.¡± The door that led underground opened. The ck merchant ushered them to the basement where the ghosts were trapped. The ck merchant had found more rare ghosts and kept them in cubicles to be sold. ¡°I have a question. Why do you like to trap these ghosts and use them as trading items?¡± Han Fei felt like the ck merchant was a ve trader from the olden days. ¡°They serve a different God from us. I use them as sales items because the God I worship believes in trade.¡± The human head frowned. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Us? Are there many ck merchants in the city?¡± Han Fei astutely caught the information. ¡°There are not. Plus, once we¡¯re discovered, we¡¯ll be hunted by all the ghosts.¡± The ck merchant stopped moving. It slowly moved around. ¡°Good and evil are opposites. If I am captured by the other ghosts, they will sacrifice me to their God. We are ghosts, but we¡¯re enemies because we worship different Gods. Isn¡¯t it the same for you?¡± The slender arm opened the door of the prison. The two mental patients Han Fei rescued were still there. ¡°Take them away. I anticipate our next trade.¡± The ck merchant urged them to leave. If Gao Cheng weren¡¯t such a good client, it wouldn¡¯t let them leave so easily. ¡°Human life is a cage, changing from one to another.¡± The young man with the hat walked out of the room. He was still in a hallucination. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not here today for them.¡± Han Fei said with difficulty. ¡°Can you bring me to see the altar? I¡¯ve discovered some secrets. The God you believe in seems to be rted to me. Our fates have once intertwined.¡± The underground altar was the ck merchant¡¯s taboo. It didn¡¯t promise Han Fei anything. In fact, its fingers started to grip so hard that the rotten human head was about to break. The ck merchant was a ghost from the tragedy. Han Fei¡¯s request had crossed its bottom line. ¡°Let me persuade it.¡± No. 1 walked out. Even if the storm wasing, he was able to give those close to himfort. No. 1 walked towards the ck merchant. At the same time, he raised his right hand. He held his fist. Before the ck merchant and Han Fei reacted, immense pressure came from No. 1. Standing opposite him felt like one was fighting against the world. He was fearless. As he walked forward, all the evil involuntarily retreated. This was not an issue of strength. The 99 tests caused No. 1¡¯s soul to change. No ghosts or Gods could shake his mind. The fist raised and fell! The ck merchant¡¯s ck robe was torn apart. It wanted to stop it, but it couldn¡¯t. No. 1¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the merchant¡¯s soul but its resentment, the reason it became a ghost. The sound of mirror cracking came from deep inside the soul. The ck merchant¡¯s giant body started to shrink. ¡°The powerful is the one in charge.¡± No. 5 nudged Han Fei. ¡°If you don¡¯t consume it soon, it¡¯ll disappear.¡± ¡°I thought you guys always try to win with brains.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that these kids would be so ruthless. He walked to the merchant, and the ck mist engulfed it. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve trapped the giant lingering spirit¡ªck merchant. ¡°ck merchant (Unique Lingering Spirit): It had retained most of its memory from when it was alive. It has immense learning ability. It doesn¡¯te from the cryptic world. It is a native that is born after the tragedy. ¡°Ability 1-Soulborn: It has no fixed shape. It is immune to most damage and curses. ¡°Ability 2-God of Study: It will learn everything around it to keeppleting itself. ¡°Ability 3-Brain Territory: It¡¯s trying to build its own ghost territory.¡± Han Fei only knew that the ck merchants were a very unique group. They were all mutated ghosts that retained most of their living memories after they died. They were not willing to rear humans with the ghosts of the cryptic world, but they were too powerless to resist. Therefore, they resided in dark corners of the world and ced their hope in other Gods. ¡°Bring us to that altar. These kids are not lying to you. The God you worship is indeed rted to us.¡± Han Fei and the ck merchant entered the underground. The broken altar was there. Different from the fully broken altar at the center, even though this altar was old, it could still be used. After seeing the altar, the few children, including No. 2, became excited. This was the first time Han Fei saw them with such expressions. ¡°Bring me there.¡± No. 2 was ced by No. 5 beside the altar. No. 2, who lost both of his legs, had no fighting power at all. However, Han Fei knew that he was the scariest of all the children. The small palms pulled back the ck cloth that covered the altar. The faceless figurine stood in the middle of the altar. It was wounded, but the scariest thing was after one got close to it, there was barely-discernibleughter. Theughter was maddening, like a devil dancing in hell. ¡°Found him!¡± No. 2 smiled. He resonated with the smile on the figurine. ¡°I knew it wouldn¡¯t be dead.¡± ¡°The faceless figurine is Mad Laughter?¡± Han Fei was curious. ¡°In the future, directed by Gao Xing, he should be an Unmentionable. After he died, everything about him in the world would be eliminated.¡± ¡°Yes, that is the price to pay for usurpation.¡± No. 2 looked at Han Fei and exined it, ¡°But No. 0 has ced some of his consciousness in real life. That should be part of your contribution too.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t remember that he had done anything. ¡°In any case, things are more optimistic than I thought. After the usurpation was sessful, No. 0 sacrificed himself, but he hadn¡¯t fully disappeared. There¡¯s still a chance to turn this around.¡± No. 2 looked at the altar. ¡°If we seed and be the altar¡¯s new owner, then No. 0 cane back safely. However, if we fail, then everyone will be trapped inside the altar, and we¡¯ll be tortured inside here forever.¡± ¡°The risk is quite high.¡± ¡°The risk is high, but I don¡¯t get it. Why would No. 0 choose you?¡± No. 4 nced at Han Fei. ¡°Our original n was to have No. 0 sacrifice you and us so that he can usurp the position of God. But he has changed the n himself.¡± ¡°he is indeed a better choice than No. 0. In the city where monsters wander around, we need someone real.¡± No. 2 signaled for No. 4 to stop. Han Fei was reminded of how Mad Laughter stood together with 30 monsters when he left the bloodred orphanage. ¡°No. 0¡¯s presence is still there. His presence is there at the junction of fate. We can make use of that.¡± No. 2 reached out to grab the ck merchant¡¯s ck robe. The ck merchant¡¯s body shrunk until its true appearance was revealed. It paused at the moment where his memory was the strongest. The ck merchant under the ck robe wore a uniform with Immortal Pharma¡¯s logo. It was carrying a child in its arms. Using Soul-depth touch, Han Fei saw the heart of the ck merchant. The man was once a worker at Immortal Pharma. Before the tragedy, he just became a father. After getting the news that both the child and mother were fine, he left thepany at midnight. He came to the hospital, and that was how he survived the first massacre. ¡°I think¡­ I saw the future. The source of the tragedy was the intelligent city! It¡¯s from inside Immortal Pharma!¡± Han Fei just wanted tofort the ck merchant. He didn¡¯t expect this. Everyone wanted to know the truth behind the tragedy. Plus, the tragedy was about to happen in real life! Han Fei picked up the head and handed it back to the merchant. ¡°Do you remember what happened at Immortal Pharma the night your daughter was born? Why is that ce the source of the tragedy?¡± The founder of Immortal Pharma was Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng suffered the pressure of thest century to wipe out the trace between the cryptic world and the real world. ¡°I know that one day I¡¯d be eaten by you, but I didn¡¯t expect the day toe so soon.¡± The ck merchant looked at Han Fei with disdain. ¡°You can use the dominating power to control my body, but I¡¯ll never help you.¡± ¡°You worship him. The reason we¡¯re here is that we heard your voice.¡± No. 30 held the ck merchant¡¯s hands. ¡°Gao Cheng is just a shell. Now, it¡¯s God who is inside Gao Cheng¡¯s body.¡± No. 30¡¯s power was very special. She could make someone put their guard down and confirm that someone wasn¡¯t hostile. ¡°Eating you is for your own good.¡± No. 2 had Han Fei touch the figurine. The five children cut their wrists and dripped their blood on the altar. The figurine started to heal after absorbing the blood. The nk face started to adopt a face. Even more crucially, there was a minute bond between Han Fei and the figurine. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained part of the power from Manager 0000! You¡¯ve triggered special power¡ªTwin flower! ¡°Twin flower (Unknown level talent): User unknown. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You will gain a random attribute upgrade after sacrificing to the figurine!¡¯ Han Fei was thinking about a problem. ¡°The system¡¯s Manager 0000 is clearly Mad Laughter. Does the manager also need to level up? Does that mean that I have such difficulty leveling up because Mad Laughter has absorbed part of my experience?¡± Han Fei shared his question with No. 2. No. 2 didn¡¯t answer but pointed at the ck merchant. ¡°Pull it into the greed abyss. Let it see your soul.¡± ¡°Do you mean I was right?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t press. He followed No. 2¡¯s instructions. He had the ck merchant see his soul, which was simr to the figurine. Chapter 859: A Whole Team The feeling of brushing past one¡¯s God many times was a strange feeling. After the ck merchant saw Han Fei¡¯s soul, his attitude changed, and he decided to help Han Fei. As Mad Laughter¡¯s most devoted follower, he had a small wish. It was to kill the Pure Hatred at the Third Mental Hospital. After the tragedy, that Pure Hatred killed his wife and newborn daughter. The resentment turned him into a ghost. Perhaps he had participated in the special experiment at Immortal Pharma, and he retained parts of his memory after he became a ghost. He didn¡¯t want to side with the ghosts from the cryptic world, so he chose another path. There were many ¡®people¡¯ who shared his view. However, as time passed, some of them lost their mind and became pure evil, while the others were defeated by other ghosts. Eventually, they went into hiding. They stopped relying on their humanity. If the tragedy continued to worsen, they¡¯d be like ghosts from the cryptic world. ¡°The ck merchants are spread all over the city. They can be our eyes and ears.¡± Everything was going ording to No. 2¡¯s n. ¡°We¡¯ll form our own force where ghosts and humans can coexist.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to leave the center. No. 4 and I will help you manage the ck merchants,¡± No. 5 stood with No. 4, ¡°It¡¯s a waste for 30 students to stay together. When our persona awakens again, we¡¯ll split up.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡± Han Fei¡¯s mission was to protect all his students. ¡°The ck merchant has already told me the location of the other ghosts. Shall we go there tonight?¡± ¡°We need to get in touch with them as soon as possible.¡± No. 2 leaned on No. 5¡¯s back. ¡°God¡¯s birthday ising soon. That day is very important to him. We need to gather more power before that day arrives.¡± Han Fei consumed all the merchandise the ck merchant had. They got back into the car. With the ck merchant leading the way, they walked past Zone C to the edge of Zone A. ¡°The source of the tragedy is at the Immortal Skyscraper. That is one of the buildings owned by Immortal Pharma. The ce is responsible for researching medicine that treats mental illness and various medical devices.¡± The ck merchant took the passenger seat. His ck robe covered the car. He held the rotten head and refused to let it go. The ck merchant had sacrificed most things for the figurine, but he kept this human head. ¡°That day, I left home early. The people at thepany all died. After I came back from the hospital, thepany had be something else. It was consumed by darkness.¡± Stuttering words came from the human head. The ck merchant had lost the power of speech. He needed to rely on someone else to speak. ¡°Immortal Skyscraper was called Yong Sheng Skyscraper. It was branded as a Taboo Building by the center.¡± Han Fei recalled the things he had read. ¡°Top Pure Hatred that can rival Butterfly can be found in Strange Building. Something stronger might exist at Taboo Building. We¡¯re going to die if we go there now.¡± Han Fei was always clear on where he stood. ¡°We need to find the altar hidden in the memory world. The key to usurpation lies in destroying the old figurine and then rebuilding the new figurine on the ruin. We need to get to the Taboo Building.¡± No. 4 said with death in his eyes. Or he was death itself. ¡°I don¡¯t have the capability to guide you there. The core of Zone A can be considered another world. The rules there are different from the outside world. Bad things will happen there.¡± The human head sighed helplessly. ¡°The tragedy started at Zone A. The scariest ghosts are gathered here. However, all the ghosts avoid the central area. Even Pure Hatred won¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t go to the Taboo Building temporarily.¡± No. 2 said. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in the tragedy, you can find another ck merchant named Kong Tiancheng. He was once an admin at Deep Space Tech. He stayed at Immortal Skyscraper several weeks before the tragedy. He was involved in some kind of special experiment. He knew many secrets.¡± This got Han Fei¡¯s attention. He remembered Kong Tiancheng. ¡°We¡¯ll go to find him tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. He went missing a long time ago.¡± The ck merchant shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that says that he has been trapped by Pure Hatred. Some ck merchants saw him around Hope City. He seemed to be finding ways tomunicate with humans.¡± Han Fei met Kong Tiancheng once at a gaming expo. ¡°Immortal Pharma has been ruined, but their traces can still be seen. Hope City appears to be connected to them.¡± ¡°So Kong Tiancheng returned to Hope City to rebuild the connection with Deep Space Tech?¡± No. 5 nodded. ¡°It looks like we need to go to Hope City to investigate the truth behind the tragedy and to select a new batch of sacrifices.¡± ¡°Sacrifices? You need to calm down.¡± Han Fei quickly said. ¡°Do you think the city is really perfect? Why do you think it¡¯s called Hope City?¡± No. 2 looked at the human faces in the mirror. No one could guess what he was thinking. The car drove down the streets. They found a few ghosts who had no hostility towards humans, but they hated the ghosts from the cryptic world. With the ck merchant¡¯s help, Han Fei and the kids triggered the altars these ghosts protected. They shook the world¡¯s rules. After showing his connection with the altar, the ghosts¡¯ friendliness level with Han Fei increased. Han Fei didn¡¯t need them to do anything but protect themselves and collect information. On the surface, he was the only one in Team 13, but in reality, Team 13 was as powerful as half of the center. After leaving thest building, Han Fei felt something. He looked up, and there were a few more weak stars decorating the night sky. ¡°Starlight is strong. God eventually has to pay for his hubris.¡± No. 5 then thought of something. He smiled at No. 2. ¡°You and No. 0 are the exceptions.¡± This gave Han Fei valuable info. Among the 30 children, two had be Unmentionables. ¡°We¡¯re done here. Let¡¯s go to Hope City.¡± No. 2 ignored No. 5. They got into the car. ¡°The criminals should have received the message that their subordinates are gone. We can¡¯t give them a chance to eliminate the evidence.¡± Han Fei drove to Hope City. ¡­ ¡°Do you know who Little Red is?¡± ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been having this dream. I can¡¯t remember where I met Little Red. We became friends and yed together. ¡°I never told Little Red where my home is, but it kepting. ¡°First, it called my friend from downstairs. Then it ran into the corridor and shouted for my name at the door. ¡°I was afraid. I didn¡¯t dare to open the door, and it kept knocking. ¡°One day, I opened my eyes and heard my mother talking to someone. They chatted happily. I rubbed my eyes as I left the bedroom. I saw Little Red sitting on the sofa! ¡°My family loved Little Red. It came to find me more and more. Eventually, my family spent more time with it than me. ¡°Little Red was slowly recing me. I couldn¡¯t allow it to continue. I needed to kill it. That day, I hid the knife under my pillow. I called Little Red into the bedroom to y. I remembered how happy Little Red was after I closed the door. ¡°It was so happy. I pressed it against the mirror and took out the knife. ¡°The sticky fluid sttered on my clothes and slid down the mirror. I looked up and realized I had be Little Red with my red skin and clothes! Inside the treatment room of Dawn Clinic at Hope City, a madwoman in a red dress leaned on the doctor. ¡°Ghost Doctor, I feel trapped in that dream. Little Red would always appear.¡± ¡°Take your medicine ande for treatment.¡± The handsome doctor kissed her on the lips. ¡°Take a good sleep¡­ Little Red.¡± The doctor was satisfied with his creation. There was a sudden knock. He pushed his sses, adjusted his clothes, and opened the clinic door. ¡°You still have the mood to treat someone?!¡± A middle-aged man wearing a ck robe appeared at the door. ¡°Judge? Why are you here?¡± ¡°11 of us disappeared at Zone A.¡± Judge took out a list. ¡°I¡¯m not sure who did it, but someone saw Truck 016 being driven to the Tragedy Investigation Center.¡± Chapter 860: New Enemy ¡°Isn¡¯t the center at Zone C? I heard that they had suffered greatly from investigating a Strange Building. How could they have the manpower to investigate Zone A?¡± The doctor¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change even though eleven people had gone missing. ¡°Something outside of our expectation happened. I have two hypotheses. First, the news of the center entering the Strange Building was a lie, and their goal was to enter Zone A; Second, there was another force appearing in Zone A. They are different from ghosts and can travel freely through Zone A.¡± Judge nced at the patients. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard. Chou Nan has fallen to the center. We might be exposed.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve contributed so much to Hope City and saved s many people. Why should we be scared?¡± The doctor was very handsome. He looked kind when he smiled. His voice was calming. ¡°The obedient ones will live longer.¡± The judge said expressionlessly. He knew what kind of person the doctor really was. ¡°Is there a result on the ghost that I told you to investigate?¡± ¡°I can confirm that he¡¯s in Hope City. The ghost avoided Deep Space Tech¡¯s monitoring device. He is very familiar with Deep Space Tech and knew things that urred at Xin Lu before the tragedy.¡± The doctor slowed down. ¡°Such clever ghosts are very rare.¡± ¡°Kong Tiancheng was an admin Deep Space Tech sent to Immortal Pharma. He stayed at Immortal Pharmacy the whole week before the tragedy.¡± The judge said seriously, ¡°No matter what, we have to find this ghost. We can¡¯t let him gain contact with the Deep Space Tech members in the city.¡± ¡°In this world, we¡¯re blessed by God. We don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± The doctor shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t forget why we¡¯re here. I helped you find your memory, not get you to kill. We need to stop anyone who might harm the altar.¡± The judge¡¯s tone became cold. He was like a machine that meted out judgment. ¡°Stop being so nervous.¡± The doctor raised his arms. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll contact the others and get you the report in a week.¡± ¡°God¡¯s birthday is about ten dayster. We can¡¯t afford any ident.¡± The judge turned. The doctor looked at him, and his face twisted. ¡°I¡¯ll decide how to live. Those who hinder me will die.¡± The doctor closed the clinic door. Soon, the woman¡¯s screams echoed. When everything became silent, the doctor opened the clinic lights. The woman was dead. Strangely enough, her eyes were still open as she stood behind the doctor. ¡°Little Red, send her into the closet. Then, change into a set of clean clothes to apany me on the night patrol.¡± The dead body appeared to understand the doctor. She opened another door. Sets of dead bodies stood inside. There were bodies of both sexes and all ages. Most of them had started to rot. The woman found a spot to stand. Soon, another woman in a white dress walked out. ¡°Doctor, I feel so bad recently. I keep having the same dream.¡± The doctor hugged the woman¡¯s waist and injected her with ghost blood. ¡°When wee back from the patrol, I¡¯ll tell you more about Little Red.¡± They exited the clinic like a couple and walked toward the edge of the city. Hope City was thergest survivor¡¯s base. It was separated into four zones, the core zone, where the admin building, research center, and central building were, the inner city where the old and the weak stayed, the outer city which was where most citizens were, and therge outer buffer zone. To ensure that ghosts couldn¡¯t enter Hope City, Deep Space Tech and the persona users of Hope City joined forces to create the buffer zone. This was also thergest experiment center after the tragedy. Many experiments on ghosts were conducted here. The doctor¡¯s clinic was situated between the buffer zone and the outer city. He often gave free treatment and was very handsome. ¡°Doctor Ghost, are you going to retrieve medicine again?¡± The passing patrols knew the doctor. This madman was a very kind person in the eyes of others. Many people liked him. ¡°The other patrols ran into some trouble. I¡¯ll go check up on them.¡± The doctor was kind and polite. ¡°Doctor, you¡¯re so hardworking to work at night.¡± The neighbor¡¯s door opened. A girl walked out shyly, holding an oilmp. She handed themp to the doctor. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Mei. I¡¯ll have to trouble you every time.¡± The doctor had a pair of eyes that glowed in the dark. He hugged the patient, but his eyes were on the girl. The oilmp gave off a weak light. It contained Xiao Mei¡¯s power. It wouldn¡¯t extinguish. The doctor carried it toward the buffer zone. He and the patient walked past the sealed-up buildings. There were many such buildings in the buffer zone. Each building was a singr experiment where some ghosts were trapped. Humans were good at using tools to control others. Hope City¡¯s admin feared ghosts but wanted to gain their power. In this conflict, they started to design tools to target ghosts like the ck band used by the center. The band was imbued with special material so ghosts couldn¡¯t hack them. Only the core members knew how to make them. The doctor looked at the experiment list posted on the building. He ced themp at the entrance and knocked seven times. ¡°The big shot at the core center brought bad news. Buddies, we have work to do.¡± The rusted door slowly opened. A horrible stench drifted out. The building meant for ghost experiments had the dead bodies of several survivors. ¡°The judge went to find you?¡± Coarse voices came from the dark. The figures walked out. They seemed to be partying. ¡°What a dirty party.¡± The doctor used the patient¡¯s hand to cover his nose. ¡°Chou Nan and his people disappeared in Zone A. This appears to be rted to the center. You better clean up the collection and keep a low profile for this period.¡± ¡°This is our heaven, and God is on our side. We can¡¯t keep a low profile even if we want to.¡± The man who sat on the dead body took out a dining te. He was making an internal organ specimen. ¡°The ghost that the Judge told us to find has been found by Rat. He¡¯s hiding in the inner city, trying to sneak into the core zone.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± The doctor was impatient as the man kept his focus on the specimen. ¡°Ah Fu, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s possessing an important person. That person is a key to the change of fate. We don¡¯t dare to go after him.¡± Another criminal walked out of the room, covered in blood. He looked satisfied. Some killed for protection, and others killed for beliefs. However, these people killed for pleasure. ¡°How can you believe in something like fate?¡± the doctor was about to say something when he felt lighting from a distance. He turned and saw a center¡¯s car running down the streets of the buffer zone. The group looked at each other, and they got excited. ¡­ ¡°We should be in Hope City¡¯s territory. I heard that they built the buffer zone to protect the city. We might need to walk the rest of the way.¡± Han Fei had been driving for the whole night, and he was tired. He saw a young girl standing in the middle of the road. He stepped on the brake. ¡°Who dares to stop my car?¡± The girl in the red shirt still stood there. Han Fei turned around and realized there was only him in the car. ¡°The ghost territory?¡± He pinched himself and felt pain. ¡°Can I y with you?¡± Before Han Fei recovered, the girl had already appeared at the window. ¡°Of course. I love children the most.¡± Han Fei opened the door and looked at the girl¡¯s face. ¡°What do you want to y? Hide-and-seek, Bloody mary, Mr. Wolf, what time is it? I¡¯m familiar with my games.¡± The girl was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to react like this. ¡°Don¡¯t you have other friends? Such a pity.¡± Han Fei touched the girl¡¯s head and looked around. He was thinking, ¡®Who lost this ghost? If no one is here to fetch her, I¡¯ll take her with me.¡¯ Han Fei started to y with the girl. They yed one game after another. The girl got tired before Han Fei did. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Can I go to your home to y with you?¡± The girl¡¯s voice carried no emotions. She kept her head lowered. Once Han Fei said yes, she would follow Han Fei forever. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard such a strange request before.¡± Han Fei knelt before the girl and held her hand. ¡°How about I show you the way to my home first? There are many interesting people there. There¡¯s a pretty nurse, a respected headmaster, and a little sister who likes to take a bath. You¡¯ll like it there.¡± The girl lifted her head. Han Fei¡¯s passion alerted her. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Han Fei held the girl¡¯s hand, and he revealed a smile a hundred times more sincere than the doctor. The greed abyss billowed out from him. The mist tore through the mirage, and the ghosts climbed out of the abyss. ¡°Wee to my home.¡± Han Fei held the girl¡¯s hands, but his eyes were on the building not far away. The Executioner and Wu Chang were already heading there. Chapter 861: Old Friends ¡°Why would we reject you?¡± The tworge Lingering Spirits rushed into the skyscraper. The shrill siren rang. To prevent the ghosts from going out of control, there were a lot of rms here. ¡°We¡¯re lucky. This way, we won¡¯t need to look for a guide.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t panic. As long as he dealt with them before the others came, no one would know that he had been there. The girl wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t shake Han Fei off. In the past, she was the one haunting others, but this was the first time she wanted to escape. ¡°Stop resisting, and I might consider keeping you alive.¡± Han Fei felt the enemy¡¯s hostility. His words didn¡¯t sound like something a member of the center would say. The siren rang and then stopped. They actively shut down the rm because they wanted to capture Han Fei alive. Han Fei¡¯s arrival might be rted to Brother Chou¡¯s disappearance. Once they captured Han Fei, they could have the upper hand. ¡°What kind of guard shut down the rm?¡± No. 5 moved to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Teacher Gao, I¡¯ll drive the car outside the buffer zone so that people won¡¯t catch up to us. We¡¯lle back for you.¡± After deciding on the meet-up location, other than No. 1, the other kids left. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with me? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Han Fei looked at No. 1. ¡°You¡¯ll control your ghosts to move away from us to distract the people pursuing us from behind. Leave the rest to me.¡± No. 1 was really reliable. Han Fei had no idea how strong No. 1 was. He only knew that he had the miracle persona. The two Large Lingering Spirits covered No. 1 as he approached. The two spirits entangled with the criminals as No. 1 sneaked into the building. Several minutester, the door was pushed open. No. 1 dragged a man that was covered in organ specimens over. To Han Fei¡¯s fright, the other criminals were all vanquished. ¡°We¡¯ll go to look for No. 2. Use your ghosts to distract the reinforcement. Make this as crazy as you can. We need to frame the other ghosts for this tragedy.¡± ¡°I know how to do that.¡± The two Lingering Spirits exploded in resentment. The siren rang out again. The two spirits left in the direction opposite from No. 1. The silence of the night was shattered. Blinding red lights blinked. The city¡¯s defense system was triggered. When the patrols arrived, the two Lingering Spirits were already gone. Han Fei met up with the kids. They pried open the specimen killer¡¯s mother. The man¡¯s name was Ah Fu. He was a taxidermist. He was a criminal on the ghost cards and became familiar with many criminals at Hope City due to his hobbies. Han Fei got bad news from him. The criminals on the ghost cards had blessing from God. They had gathered a lot of followers and formed night patrols at the buffer zone. These people were on the frontline, so they won the trust of Hope City. After many expansions, the patrols were alreadyrger than the city¡¯s police. To make things worse, some criminals mixed into the admin group and became big shots that could move through the city freely. In the interrogation, Han Fei also found out the owner of Little Red. Unfortunately, Little Red¡¯s owner sensed the danger and escaped. Other than that, Han Fei also got the info about Kong Tiancheng. When the murderer saw the car from the center, they were so happy. They had no idea Death was inside the car. ¡°After the Doctor escapes, he¡¯ll go to look for Kong Tiancheng. We¡¯ll enter the city now. We have to find the ghost before he does.¡± No. 2 leaned on No. 5¡¯s back. His hands yed with something invisible. All the coincidences appeared to be woven by No. 2. His power appeared to be rted to fate. He wanted to gather these minor coincidences to create a new destiny. ¡°We¡¯ll take the path used by the night patrols. This killer will lead us into the city.¡± No. 2 stared at Ah Fu on the ground. ¡°Get up. I know you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how many people you¡¯ve killed. If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll throw you in here.¡± Han Fei shoved Ah Fu¡¯s head into the greed abyss to show him hell on earth. Ah Fu¡¯s legs wobbled. He saw the endless ck water. Such was pure evil. ¡°I¡­ will cooperate with you.¡± Ah Fu¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Your acting is bad. Rx. Take a deep breath.¡± Han Fei patted his shoulders. ¡°Remember. We¡¯ve been saved by you. Your friends have gone to chase after the tworge Lingering Spirits.¡± Han Fei gave Ah Fu some quick acting sses. When they approached the outer zone, Ah Fu recovered. There were also criminals among the police. With Ah Fu¡¯s help, they passed the checkpoints and entered Hope City. Even though they were only in the outer city, this ce gave Han Fei the feeling of being in the real world. ¡°80 percent of people at Hope City live in the outer city. This ce looks advanced on the surface but internally, it¡¯s very chaotic. Once humans settle down, they will start to do bad things.¡± Ah Fu led them into the secret alleys. When they reappeared, everyone had changed. Ah Fu also grabbed two temporary pass cards to enter the inner city. ¡°There are two pass cards. Are you nning to separate us and then use these kids to threaten me?¡± Han Fei cut Ah Fu¡¯s wrist and shoved the paper doll shreds inside his bleed. ¡°When you have any bad idea, the paper doll will eat your heart from the inside.¡± Ah Fu¡¯s face twitched. This man was crazier than he was. ¡°I can only trade for two, even after selling everything I have. Furthermore, security in the inner city is much stricter. We might not get entry even with the passes.¡± As they approached the inner city, the smaller the influence of the tragedy. ¡°Are they really not afraid of the ghosts¡¯ infiltration? The buffer zone has some uses, but negative emotions will fester with so many people gathered in one ce.¡± Han Fei was confused. The defense system of Hope City was much worse than the Center, but this ce was operating like normal. ¡°I have the same question as you. I believe the ghosts purposely leave this city alone.¡± No. 2 said, ¡°Once we enter the core zone, we¡¯ll get the answer.¡± With help from Ah Fu, Han Fei¡¯s group avoided the surveince and patrols. Plus, most of the devices were used to monitor ghosts, so they didn¡¯t run into any problems as they entered the inner city. ¡°Kong Tiancheng is possessing someone working at the inner city¡¯s hospital. He¡¯s a patient with high mental corruption. Rumors say that he is Tragedy Investigation Center¡¯s director¡¯s friend. The director had him stay here to receive the treatment from Deep Space Tech.¡± Han Fei carried No. 2. He disguised himself as a father who needed to treat his child. With his wless acting and temp passes, they entered the inner city and came to the hospital built for patients with special persona. Different from other buildings, the hospital was always lit up with lights. The whole building was white. Every ward had thick curtains so no one could tell what was going on inside. ¡°The person was originally staying in a special ward but his ward was taken over by the rtive of a big shot. Now he¡¯s staying in Building C¡¯s mixed ward.¡± Ah Fu was familiar with a doctor at the hospital. ¡°They only have ten minutes. After that, you have to leave immediately.¡± Walking down the white corridor, Han Fei heard the different voices from the wards. The way this hospital saved people was rather rough. Many patients screamed in pain. The stench in the air became clearer. Han Fei carried No. 2 into the deepest room of the corridor. They walked through the beds and came to the observation room for the patients in the mixed ward. Ah Fu and the doctor closed the door and silently pulled back the curtains. Han Fei walked to the bed. He was curious about who this person was. When Han Fei saw the patient¡¯s face, he froze. Even though the man was eerily thin and his mental condition was unstable, Han Fei could recognize him as one of his close friends. ¡°Bai Xian?¡± In this worst future, Bai Xian was alive and became a key to the change of fate. Bai Xian was a good actor before the tragedy. He got in touch with the cryptic world through Han Fei. The biggest thing he had ever done was to rece Han Fei in the cryptic world to fool all the yers. ¡°I¡¯m surprised he¡¯s still alive.¡± Even though they were in the altar world, Han Fei was happy. However, No. 2 cut his hopes down. ¡°They can survive in the worst future, but that doesn¡¯t mean they will survive in the future you want.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°If you know fate well enough, you¡¯ll know that when a person gains something, they¡¯ll lose something.¡± No. 2 didn¡¯t exin further, ¡°There¡¯s no more time. Use your persona to see if you can force the ghost possessing him out.¡± ¡°Exin yourself. If I change this worst future, does that mean people who have appeared here will die?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice became scary. ¡°If I say yes, will you resist fate?¡± No. 2 smiled. ¡°Fate is a script you can¡¯t change. Even if you know the horrible endings, you also have to follow the script. That is the fate of an actor.¡± Chapter 862: The Ritual No. 2¡¯s ability was rted to fate. Of all the kids, he was the most mysterious. Other than No. 0, he might be the only one who still retained his consciousness and knew many secrets. ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter what the future is like, I¡¯ll not give up.¡± Han Fei pressed Bai Xian¡¯s forehead lightly. The starlight shone into Bai Xian¡¯s soul. Bai Xian survived the tragedy, but his soul was iplete. He had been through so much pain and torture. ¡°Brother Bai, can you hear me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s consciousness approached Bai Xian. He reached out for him. If Bai Xian didn¡¯t meet Han Fei, he wouldn¡¯t have encountered these things. It was because Han Fei allowed him to see the truth that he became the key and was targeted by the Unmentionable. ¡°Tell me. Who hurt you?¡± The starlight healed the wounds on Bai Xian¡¯s soul. Bai Xian¡¯s soul slowly calmed down. His eyes flickered as if he could hear Han Fei. The familiar voice caused him to grip his hands. During the tragedy, there was nowhere safe. He hadn¡¯t sensed this security for a long time already. Han Fei opened Bai Xian¡¯s heart. The many memories were suppressed. Images of torture, near deaths, and deaths of close friends appeared before Han Fei. Bai Xian didn¡¯t have any special persona. He was just a normal person trapped in the tragedy, but he had seen the worst humanity had to offer. As starlight shone into the heart, the briar started to wilt. An empty space appeared in Bai Xian¡¯s heart. He met someone crucial in his life, but that person had disappeared into thin air. This caused his mind to fracture. Many things didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°That person should be me. I¡¯ve changed Bai Xian¡¯s fate. Bai Xian¡¯s memory is a mess because I¡¯ve been vanquished in this worst future.¡± After cleaning away all the briar, Bai Xian saw a twisted shadow in the empty space. He seemed to have discovered Han Fei already and was observing him. ¡°Kong Tiancheng?¡± The body mutated, but the face didn¡¯t change. Han Fei remembered the man as the higher-up from Deep Space Tech. ¡°My name is Han Fei. Perhaps you haven¡¯t heard of this name, but you should know that Bai Xian¡¯s attitude toward me is very special. I was killed by God to stop this tragedy. Bai Xian is one of my good friends. It is because of me that he became like this.¡± The starlight stopped before Kong Tiancheng. Han Fei wanted cooperation, and that couldn¡¯t be gained from coercion. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call the ck merchant out to have him chat with you.¡± The greed mist rolled out. The ck merchant carefully crawled into Bai Xian¡¯s heart. He told the man about Han Fei and the figurine. Time was limited. Han Fei tried his best to convince the man. Kong Tianchang was also hesitating. In this city, trust was the rarest thing. After a long time, there was a knock. Everyone was nervous. Kong Tiancheng also knew time was running out. He walked under the starlight. The torment he expected didn¡¯t happen. The wounds on his soul started to heal. ¡°This ce is very dangerous. They know you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll bring you away to somewhere safe, and we can talk there.¡± Han Fei pulled Kong Tiancheng into the greed abyss. He let go of Bai Xian. He would take Bai Xian with him but not now. With the doctor and Ah Fu urging, he carried No. 2 and made their escape. Once they left, the patrolling doctor came. They ced Bai Xian and a few patients on a cart. ¡°Where is the hospital bringing them?¡± Han Fei was worried about Bai Xian. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. The hospital will conduct the fixed removal ritual to cleanse their soul.¡± The doctor thought Han Fei was part of the group. Strange music echoed in the hospital. The patients with high mental corruption were pushed to the back lobby. Several persona users stood at different spots. They wore uniforms and gave despairing memory the best wee. There was a weak light in the night sky. The hospital dome slowly opened. A manmade moon slowly rose. Its light was soft and gentle like the healing starlight. The moonlight showered on all the patients. The persona users used their power to cleanse the mental corruption in the patients. People who experienced tragedy and still tried their best to live were praiseworthy. Han Fei found the reason behind the strength of Hope City in these doctors. Even in the chaos, many people still fought for light. The patient¡¯s wails slowly quieted down. This was the mostfortable moment of their lives. ¡°Stop looking. We have more important things to do.¡± No. 2 and Han Fei came to the corner of the hospital and chatted with Kong Tiancheng in the greed abyss. They were both ghosts who retained their living memories, but Kong Tiancheng was more powerful and rational than the ck merchant. His memory was perfectly intact. ¡°If you¡¯re the person you say you are, then you should know that I¡¯m the manager of a joint project between Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma. I¡¯m responsible for a game that changed the world. It was called Perfect Life.¡± Han Fei heard that familiar name game. Before the tragedy, Perfect Life was everywhere. Everyone yearned for that mental world and treated it as humanmade heaven. However, after the tragedy, Perfect Life became taboo. No one mentioned it again. All its posters were removed. ¡°This tragedy is caused by that game.¡± Kong Tiancheng said with regret. ¡°You can understand that game as a tunnel of consciousness. The end of that tunnel is an actual world of despair.¡± ¡°However, in my mind, Perfect Life was a perfect and healing game.¡± Han Fei believed that even though he hadn¡¯t yed the normal Perfect Life before. ¡°There is no perfection in this world. All the happiness was there due to the pain. Underneath our happiness was endless darkness. This is all the devil¡¯s n.¡± Kong Tiancheng¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it at first until someone opened the door to the cryptic world. All the yers in Perfect Life became the source. Their minds were infiltrated by ghosts. Many died, and some became ghosts.¡± ¡°Door? Source?¡± ¡°The despairing world was connected to the human mind in many ces. Due to some reason, the connection was closed. However, about ten years ago, someone used the game to reopen the gate to wee the despairing world to connect it with real life!¡± Kong Tiancheng¡¯s soul shook. ¡°At the time, I didn¡¯t know who the culprit was, but I was certain he was underneath the Immortal skyscraper! The killer had very high clearance. He used his power to edit something on the photonputer! Perfect Life¡¯s photonputer was modeled after a ck box, and the killer was very familiar with all these!¡± Han Fei memorized everything Kong Tiancheng said. This might be Gao Xing and Dream¡¯s n. It might happen in real life soon. ¡°If we want to solve this from the source, we need to enter the building¡¯s underground and reopen the ck box that represents the photonputer.¡± Kong Tiancheng was agitated. He was a crazy ghost, so not many people believed him. ¡°Calm down.¡± Han Fei had more starlight shine on Kong Tiancheng. ¡°Were you at the Immortal skyscraper the night the tragedy urred?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kong Tiancheng nodded. ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°The world was turned upside down. The night was not above us but below us. The dark ce was like a mirror of the real world. Endless ghosts crawled out of it.¡± Kong Tiancheng pointed at his twisted body. ¡°Those who survived the first wave also became ghosts. The skyscraper was enveloped by some kind of power, and no one could escape.¡± The fear was still evident in Kong Tiancheng¡¯s voice. A normal person¡¯s mind would break after falling into the cryptic world. ¡°Immortal skyscraper should be the key building in the altar world. Gao Xing¡¯s altar might be there.¡± No. 2 suddenly said. He was not interested in solving the tragedy. His first goal was to usurp God and save the other kids. ¡°Gao Xing¡­ this name is very familiar.¡± Kong Tiancheng pressed his head. ck capiries popped on his face. ¡°On the night of the tragedy, there¡¯s someone with this name among the new batch of testers. He has the prettiest eyes I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°That man is the leader of the three criminal organizations in Xin Lu. He¡¯s the reason behind the tragedy. Do you know where he is now?¡± ¡°He should still be inside the Immortal skyscraper. I remember there was a very special and scary ghost in that area. Its eyes are covered with ck cloth. It spends most of its time defending the ck room that holds the photonputer like a statue. It¡¯ll appear when someone tries to change the path of destiny.¡± Kong Tiancheng gave Han Fei a valuable piece of info. ¡°But it hasn¡¯t appeared for a long already. ording to rumors, its soul has been split into three parts. It corresponds to a sad past, a murderous present, and the perfect future. To kill it, you have to kill the three ¡®people¡¯ who embody these three things.¡± Chapter 863: Ignorance is Bliss Gao Xing, in the memory world, didn¡¯t have a full body. His soul was split into three parts to support this worst support. Toplete the usurpation, Han Fei had to find all three parts. Aftermunicating with Kong Tiancheng, Han Fei found out another thing. Killing the three people wouldn¡¯t destroy the altar. Han Fei also needed to use corresponding methods to make them copse. ¡°The cleansing ritual is almost over. The patients wille out after dawn. It¡¯ll be hard to escape then.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t notice the winks from Ah Fu. He thought Han Fei was an ally. ¡°We¡¯ll leave now.¡± Han Fei nced at Bai Xian. Now was not yet the time to bring him away. Han Fei nned to contact Li Xueter and had her help to move Bai Xian. Han Fei carried No. 2 away whilemunicating with Kong Tiancheng, ¡°Why do you want to get into the core area? If you need it, I can help.¡± ¡°Deep Space Tech didn¡¯t die in the tragedy. The best minds have been preserved. I need them to help meplete some things.¡± Kong Tiancheng didn¡¯t borate. This should be his biggest secret. Han Fei nodded. Before dawn, they left the hospital. It was not easy to enter the core zone. Only a small number of people had their rights. They were the real hope of Hope City. Any of their loss would be a loss for the whole city. ¡°Li Xue should be able to go there.¡± Han Fei smiled sadly. He didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d still rely on Li Xue when he was in the altar world. Han Fei reunited with his students. They had other things to do. Han Fei tossed Ah Fu¡¯s soul into the greed abyss and pulled out Brother Chou. This murderer also sumbed when he tasted only one-tenth of Gao Cheng¡¯s despair. ¡°Tell me. Where are the victims you¡¯ve dominated?¡± Brother Chou had a dominating persona. His biggest joy was to control the normal people in the city and then torture them. Brother Chou¡¯s soul was a lot more obedient. He started to point the way for Han Fei. They came to the zone between the outer city and the buffer zone. The citizens who lived here mostly just joined Hope City. They had low contributions. They could barely survive and might run into ghost attacks at any time. Brother Chou took advantage of their desire for safety, tricked them, and took over their bodies. ¡°These murderers are so kind in the day, but they¡¯re scarier than ghosts at night. They are handpicked by Gao Xing.¡± When Han Fei entered the zone, he heard some of the citizens asking about Brother Chou. They were worried about him. Brother Chou normally would bring them food and materials he had salvaged from the city. However, his presents normally came with a price. Those who received his ¡®kindness¡¯ would eventually be his toys. Han Fei unlocked the door to the basement when he was hit by the smell of blood. He pulled off the carpet. The secret path to the underground basement had been opened, and there were bloody handprints everywhere. The wind blew out from the basement. Han Fei could hear the sound of chopping. ¡°Someone has already been here.¡± ¡°It should be the criminals from the ghost card caseing here to destroy the evidence.¡± No. 5 crossed his hands behind his head. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to leave lest you get framed by these people.¡± ¡°The sun ising up in half an hour. This ce is not important.¡± No. 4 also thought it was better to leave. ¡°Brother Chou¡¯s power can unlock the binding on these people¡¯s souls. Some of them should still be alive. We can¡¯t just abandon them.¡± Han Fei also wanted to try out Brother Chou¡¯s power. He ran down the stairs. ¡°It¡¯s already the end of the world. Why care about morality? If you don¡¯t look out for yourself, you¡¯ll die soon.¡± That was what No. 4 said, but he still followed Han Fei. The steps going down into the basement had been specially treated. A strange fragrance neutralized the smell of blood. As long as it wasn¡¯t too strong, people on the surface wouldn¡¯t notice anything. There were more torn clothes and everyday items. Brother Chou had the habit of stealing the effects of the person he had taken over to fully immerse himself in their lives. After he was tired of them, he would destroy that person fully. ¡°Brother Chou has awakened several times, so he¡¯s one of the more powerful patrols.¡± No. 4 touched the walls. ¡°However, I doubt he can build thisrge underground system on his own. I believe he had help from other people.¡± ¡°They exhausted so much energy to build a killing pce?¡± No. 5 believed things were not that simple. ¡°This ce has some other secrets.¡± ¡°We can ask him directly.¡± Han Fei focused his attribute on stamina, so if he could use strength, he would. He kicked Brother Chou back into the ck water, and soon Brother Chou confessed everything. There was a small altar hidden underground. He didn¡¯t know the use either. The smell of blood thickened in the air. Han Fei¡¯s group went deep into the basement. There was a strange temple built at the end of the corridor. The temple had two doors, one on each side. Four human-head papernterns hung on the door beam. The temple walls were mottled. This small temple appeared to be moved from somewhere else. ¡°Be careful about worshiping at an abandoned temple.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t see any survivors, only blood staining the ground. He could hear someone calling Gao Cheng¡¯s name. He had encountered something simr once. Ghost Mother called him just like this too. However, the voice this time was different. This voice sounded more like a peer calling Gao Cheng. Han Fei followed the voice, and he saw a kid about five standing on the altar inside the temple. His upper body was flesh and blood, but his lower body was made from mud. Arge blood capiry bound him to the altar. The wind blew off the ck cloth that covered the bottom of the altar. Underneath the altar were many survivors squeezed and broken. They ¡®willingly¡¯ became the foundation of the altar thanks to Brother Chou¡¯s power. ¡°Is this Gao Xing¡¯s altar?¡± Han Fei moved forward as Rest in Peace appeared in his palm. He represented Gao Cheng, but strangely enough, the kid on the altar didn¡¯t have any hostility against Gao Cheng. He smiled as he called after Gao Cheng. ¡°What is happening?¡± Han Fei was confused. However, he didn¡¯t put his guard down. ¡°Haven¡¯t Kong Tiancheng already told you? The ghost has been split into three parts. One part is the child who has the worst childhood.¡± No. 2 saw the young boy on the altar. ¡°Having your eyes stolen by your friend. Isn¡¯t that a despairing thing?¡± The details were hidden in Gao Cheng and Gao Xing¡¯s past. ¡°This child figurine is symbolism. There have to be more figurines for Gao Xing in this world. We need to find the most important one.¡± No. 2 had Han Fei lift up the butcher¡¯s knife. ¡°Kill it. No. 0 needs a lot of sacrifices. Since you don¡¯t want to murder the innocent, then we have to fight other Gods for the resources. ¡°Arge part of Unmentionable¡¯s power came from the altar. With each destruction of its figurine, its power will be affected in real life.¡± No. 2 reminded. ¡°But you have to be ready. This figurine is very well-fed. It contains part of God¡¯s memory. Once it is destroyed, this world will mutate even more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready. But you guys have to look after yourselves.¡± The light lit up Han Fei¡¯s face that bore no hesitation. He rushed into the temple and swung at the figurine! The de fell on the figurine¡¯s neck. The child cried. Bloody names appeared on his skin. They were the names of the victims. Rest in Peace was blocked for the first time as it was embedded in the figurine. ¡°Your de is sharp but too gentle.¡± No. 1 suddenly appeared beside Han Fei. He grabbed the altar and used brute force to separate the figurine from the survivors. Then, he punched the lower half of the figurine. The victims¡¯ names started to fade. Rest in Peace wasn¡¯t stopped anymore. The blinding de cut through the figurine. The figurine started to crack. The boy widened his eyes at Han Fei. ¡°Didn¡¯t mom tell you to be nice to me? Why did you kill me? I¡¯ve already given you my eyes. Why did you kill me?¡± The shrill voice contained a power Han Fei couldn¡¯t understand. The basement started to copse, and the temperature of the whole altar world started to drop. Han Fei chopped up the figurine. He discovered a beating heart inside the figurine. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade D sacrifice. Sacrifice it to God to review great rewards! ¡°Warning! The earlier you sacrifice it, the higher the chance for your God to be revived! You have to get more sacrifices as soon as possible! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve destroyed the Unmentionable¡¯s flesh figurine and shed through part of his memory! You¡¯ve entered the second stage of Gao Xing¡¯s altar world. The second stage will increase the difficulty. The rewards for all missions are better. The ghosts are no longer bound by rules. The time of day will be shortened! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve attacked an Unmentionable before level 30 and destroyed part of his memory. You¡¯ve gained a rare talent¡ªIgnorance is Bliss. ¡°Ignorance is Bliss: Permanent +5 to stamina! After you trigger this talent, half of your Intelligence will be transmuted into Stamina! The effectsts for 10 minutes! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve been cursed by the Unmentionable. All the ghosts rted to the Unmentionable will now target you!¡± Chapter 864: New Hatred Old Revenge Han Fei¡¯s focus was stamina. With this new talent, he could turn his little Intelligence into stamina during battle. It was very useful. Han Fei used the ck mist to wrap around God¡¯s heart. This heart was made after the many sacrifices done by the criminals at the buffer zone. It contained a lot of life force. The survivors would pray for mercy between torments, and the criminals used that to force the survivors to summon God. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± The temple copsed. Han Fei cleaned up his trace and left with the kids. Not long after they departed, the police and patrols came. The trades happening under the surface were unearthed by Han Fei. This time, Hope City couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore. Han Fei¡¯s group sneaked and hid for a whole afternoon before they returned to their car. After the second stage started, the altar world had changed already. The sunlight didn¡¯te until it was almost noon. The dark clouds became thicker, like a storm wasing any time soon. Yin energy gathered at every corner. The drop in temperature was obvious. ¡°There will be sins where there are people. Hope City has been content for too long. They have forgotten the taste of fear.¡± Kong Tiancheng was released by Han Fei. He looked back at Hope City. This new city built by humanity disappointed him. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with Hope City, why not join the Tragedy Investigation Center?¡± Han Fei drove towards An Kang Pharmacy. ¡°Do they ept ghost members?¡± Kong Tiancheng might look human, but he was a very scary ghost. He had an extremely high IQ and knew many secrets. If he sided with the cryptic world, the consequence would be dire. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, team 13 wees you with open arms.¡± As the team leader, Han Fei could do that. ¡°I¡¯m intrigued, but I don¡¯t want to be bound.¡± Kong Tiancheng mainly wanted to use the center¡¯s resources. The cryptic world¡¯s ghosts had destroyed everything he had. ¡°Are Team 13 all ghosts and criminals?¡± ¡°Team 13 is the center¡¯s most unique unit. The team has solved many cases and is well-respected in the center. The other members will greet team 13.¡± Han Fei drove quickly. ¡°Plus, we have very good benefits. When one of us was injured, the center even took out five Lingering Spirit hearts and many ghost blood to heal us. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± The other kids nodded. It was a proud thing to join Team 13. ¡°Five Lingering Spirit¡¯s hearts? That¡¯s about the size of a Pure Hatred.¡± Kong Tiancheng was surprised. ¡°Is Team 13 valued that much?¡± ¡°Once you join the center, you¡¯ll be valued as much too. Think about it.¡± Han Fei persuaded Kong Tiancheng, but he wouldn¡¯t force the man. They both treated the center as a stepping board. The car returned to the pharmacy. Han Fei summoned the ck merchant, and they went underground. To ease Kong Tiancheng¡¯s suspicion, Han Fei nned to conduct the sacrifice before him. They stood around the underground altar. The ck mist wafted out. He ced the rare Grade D heart on the altar. Han Fei didn¡¯t need to do any rituals. His heart was already connected to the figurine. The figurine appeared toe alive. The bleeding heart disappeared into the altar. Gao Xing¡¯s food was stolen. Arge number of souls became a part of this figurine. The nk face became clearer. It looked more like Han Fei. Mad Laughter¡¯s figurine became more lifelike. ¡°When usurpation is done, he¡¯ll be back.¡± No. 2 saw the changes and started to n. The presence of the Unmentionable slowly dissipated as it was reced by madness. The crazyughter echoed in everyone¡¯s hearts. After the sacrifice ritual was over, the wounds on the figurine started to heal. ¡°notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the first sacrifice! The sacrifice level is D! You¡¯ve gained one chance for a wish! ¡°Wish 1: Gain double the EXP! ¡°Wish 2: Gain random attribute points. Maximum 5 points. ¡°Wish 3: Gain a random talent from God. ¡°Wish 4: Abandon the wish. God will awaken quicker!¡± Grade D object contained the presence of an Unmentionable. Plus, the criminal had been feeding the heart for a long time. Basically, Han Fei hadpleted a Grade D mission. After a quick hesitation, Han Fei looked around and chose Wish 4. His fate was connected to Mad Laughter. His every choice was important. If he fought against Mad Laughter, they would both lose. Han Fei was reminded of what had happened at the theme park altar. Mad Laughter gave Han Fei the power to control the body and cooperated with Han Fei to turn the situation around. ¡°I hope God can wake up sooner!¡± A smile appeared on the figurine¡¯s face. Endless blood vessels gathered. A beating heart seemed to appear around the figurine¡¯s heart. The heart was connected to Han Fei¡¯s heart. This was a strange feeling. ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose option 4, would his heart not appear?¡± God had to pay toplete wishes. Han Fei sacrificed his wish and hoped that Mad Laughter could recover as soon as possible. The kids noticed this, and their attitude toward Han Fei slowly changed. This was not just an increase in friendliness level, but a kind of approval. Perhaps they didn¡¯t even realize that they had treated Han Fei as one of them. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your level has increased! You¡¯ve gained all the EXP for yourself.¡± Han Fei opened the menu. He looked at level 28, and he was stunned. This seemed to prove that Mad Laughter had been absorbing his EXP when hepleted his missions in the past. Han Fei jumped on the altar and gripped his fist. He wondered if he could reselect his wish. ¡°Completing the sacrifice will give you a lot of EXP. It¡¯s good for both you and No. 0. There are many altars for Gao Xing in this city. At this stage, we might as well start to go after them.¡± No. 2 was the central pir for all the kids. ¡°Based on my calction, Gao Xing is still nning the ruin the city in real life. He needs to focus, and this is ourst chance. Once he returns to the cryptic world and controls the altar world, then we¡¯ll have no chance!¡± No. 2¡¯s voice had no joy, kindness, or sadness. He only cared about the ending. This kind of person was very scary. They didn¡¯t care about goodness or badness. They believed that history was written by the winners. Afterpleting the sacrifice, Han Fei led everyone to the center. They had been gone for quite some time. Logically, the center¡¯s new school should have contacted him, but he had received nothing thus far. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± For the sake of security, Han Fei took a detour around the center. He saw many patients¡¯ garb and pills on the street. The street was damaged. Han Fei felt threatened. He led the kids up a building and scouted down the distance. A Pure Hatred was wandering around the center. It left after a long time. ¡°Pure Hatreds can leave their ghost territory in the second stage?¡± Han Fei used the ck band to contact others. When he got the reply, he was relieved. The Third Mental Hospital¡¯s Pure Hatred suddenly came to the center for no reason. It appeared to be looking for someone. Since it was still day, the people at the center managed to chase it off. This was a very bad sign. When Han Fei returned, he was immediately dragged by Tou Qi to the meeting room. The director was at Hope City, so the meeting was led by the other admins. Han Fei had seen them before. The center was very effective. Once the Pure Hatred left, all the info about it was already on the table. The Pure Hatred from the hospital was called the director. It came from the cryptic world and was very close to God. They seemed to know each other before the tragedy. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the hospital director was one of the doctors responsible for looking after the 31 children at the orphanage! It was very familiar with persona. It looked to collect kids with special persona. It could even use the power of persona. It was scary even among Pure Hatred. There was a legend that it might be the next Unmentionable. The center was nning revenge on the Third Mental Hospital, but Han Fei studied the files on the table. The director¡¯s name was Tong Xin. He was once Fu Tian¡¯s private doctor. He was fired for some unknown reason and became the director of an orphanage. He conducted experiments on the children there. Until now, no one knew what exactly he did to the children there. ¡°This is too much of a coincidence.¡± Han Fei was shocked. If Tong Xin had been working for Gao Xing, then it meant that Gao Xing was involved in many things, including the bloodred night at the orphanage! Chapter 865: The Can Han Fei¡¯s hand that held the document popped with veins. The bloodred night changed Han Fei¡¯s fate. It turned a child with the healing persona into a madman who only knew how tough. It shattered the hope of all the children. Han Fei could feel the despair from Mad Laughter¡¯s memory fragment. ¡°Tong Xin? I¡¯ll have to repay him nicely!¡± Han Fei decided to capture this Pure Hatred. He would deliver unto him how much pain he had caused the children back then. An eye for an eye was something Han Fei learned in the cryptic world. ¡°Rx.¡± Tou Qi noticed Han Fei¡¯s reaction and passed Han Fei a chewing gun. ¡°The expiry date was nine years ago, but they never really get stale.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m fine.¡± Han Fei put down the document and listened to the n. They actually had been meaning to do something about the Third Mental Hospital, but there were different voices within the center. Some were worried that the mission would fail and cause unnecessary injuries. However, after the Pure Hatred came to haunt the center, all the admins felt the desperation to act. They didn¡¯t know this was because Han Fei had done something at Hope City. Pure Hatred would only leave their ghost territory because this was the second stage of the altar world. From the admins¡¯ perspective, Tong Xin was purposely taunting the Center. The meeting soon ended. The admins decided to attack the Third Mental Hospital at noon the next day. Other than Team 1, who left with Li Xue, the other teams would all participate in the mission. Five patrol teams and support teams would join as well. The admins also decided to contact the top persona users. These people contributed a lot to the center. They were not bound. They would only return when the center needed them. ¡°It looks like the center is going for the kill this time.¡± Tou Qi became serious as well. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, right? There are only a few more teamspared to ourst mission.¡± Han Fei was nning his own things. ¡°The center has different medium teams, like our investigation teams. Then, we have 13 small teams. The leaders of medium teams are like generals. However, the strongest is the vice leaders.¡± Tou Qi exined it to Han Fei. ¡°The leadersmand the field while the vice leaders charge at the forefront. He doesn¡¯t need to consider anything and just needs to kill.¡± ¡°The vice leaders are the top persona users the admins mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes. All of them have awakened at least seven times. They are the real monsters after the tragedy.¡± Tou Qi said, ¡°The leader of Team One is already very strong, right? But he¡¯s only the leader of a small team. Now, do you get it?¡± Only the strongest member could be the vice leader. The center didn¡¯t hold back this time. ¡°Pure Hatred wouldn¡¯t leave its building for no reason. I have a bad feeling. The director is now at Hope City. Do you think this might be a trap?¡± Tou Qi frowned. ¡°The ghosts are working together to trap up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Han Fei nodded. The world was in stage two. It was wise to be more careful. ¡°I need to discuss this with the team leader.¡± Tou Qi hurried and left. Han Fei went to find Xue Ba to ask him about the dominating persona. Then, he returned to school to find the children. Han Fei closed the doors and curtains. He then walked to the podium. ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to exin to all of you.¡± Han Fei slowly began, ¡°No. 0 killed all of you on that bloodred night. I was probably born that night. I know you don¡¯t want to remember this, but we need to face it. Based on the clues I¡¯ve found, Gao Xing ordered the director to trigger the bloodred night. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be going to the Third Mental Hospital with the center to face this horrible director.¡± ¡°Bloodred night¡­¡± The kids were silent. There was a pain in their hearts. ¡°What happened that night?¡± Han Fei looked at No. 2, but thetter shook his head. ¡°My brain has been stolen. My body has experienced the bloodred night, but my brain didn¡¯t.¡± It was unclear whether he really didn¡¯t know or he had other secrets. ¡°No. 0 saved the saddest memory in his heart. We have no memory of that night either.¡± No. 1 stood up from his seat. ¡°Let¡¯s change the topic, like what to do with the director after we capture him.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him die so easily, not even in the altar world.¡± No. 4 kept writing the death on his note. ¡°We¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± No. 2 didn¡¯t show any anger, but he made this request. ¡°We won¡¯t enter the mental hospital, so you better think of a way to lure it out of the ghost territory.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. The center will send out their best fighters this time, so you only need to stay here.¡± Han Fei wanted the kids to be safe. ¡°If it¡¯s really that person, then the center will need all the help it can get.¡± No. 2 had a deep impression of the director. ¡°Trust me. Plus, I need you to help me retrieve something from there.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special can designed by Immortal Pharma¡­¡± No. 2 could see fate. Since he had said so, Han Fei didn¡¯t counter him. He left the ssroom to find Yan Lan. He would bring the kids out with him for the test tomorrow. ¡­ At the Third Mental Hospital, strange mumbling kepting out of the main consultation room. ¡°Recently, I keep dreaming of a strange man. He has a deless knife and wears the devil¡¯s mask. He is covered in the blood of children! ¡°I also saw him through the peephole. He knocked harder and harder. I was very scared, but my neighbors didn¡¯t seem to hear him! ¡°It made me feel scared, like I was a kid again.¡± The chains fell to the ground. The consultation room door opened. A doctor stood at the door. He dragged arge luggage bag into the consultation room. ¡°Director, the meat that you want still hasn¡¯t been found.¡± Then the doctor was sucked into the consultation room. He didn¡¯t have the chance to scream. It appeared to rain in the room. Momentster, the strange mumbling continued. ¡°I lived in a haunted house since I was a child. Every night at 3 am, the locked wooden door of the basement would make a sound. It sounded like someone was opening and closing it. ¡°I joked with my little brother and told him that a furry monster lived downstairs. It only ate children. ¡°My little brother was so scared that he couldn¡¯t sleep. That was also when he started to sleepwalk. He would wake up under his bed and dream that someone was dragging him from under the bed. ¡°I miss my little brother, but I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. ¡°When I was eight, mom forgot to lock the door. Little Brother walked out sleepwalking and never came out. ¡°How did I know he left at midnight? I can¡¯t remember. ¡°I can¡¯t remember which day it was. Mom also disappeared. But she left enough food. Therge bag contains a lot of meat. ¡°It was my first time eating such sour meat. It has no smell, and when you eat too much of them, you¡¯ll start to grow reddish-brown hair. I looked at myself in the mirror. I was helpless and scared. I was bing more like the monster in the basement.¡± A big hand covered in brown fur reached out of the consultation room to close the door. However, the voice still echoed down the corridor. ¡°I love kids. I want to stay with them forever, watching them y and study. I want to watch them go crazy and see if their brains are as beautiful as yours.¡± Chapter 866: Into the Hospital The weak light cut through the darkness and shone weakly on the ground. It was almost noon, but the sky was still dark. ¡°Teacher Gao, I still don¡¯t agree with your decision. We still have time to regret it.¡± Yan Lan and Wang Chuqing followed behind the kids of ss Seven. They thought Han Fei was crazy for trying to bring the kids out for a test. The adults wouldn¡¯t have time to protect them when dealing with Pure Hatred. ¡°How about wee with you?¡± After Han Fei got No. 2¡¯s permission, he decided to bring the teachers along. The doors of the multiple checkpoints opened. The cars rolled out, and at the back of the team were three ck cars. Thest two cars were driven by the logistics people. The cars were filled with various supplies. The two patients Han Fei saved from the hospital were in this car too. Han Fei was the teacher of ss Seven. He thought a ss that had a 100 percent rate of persona users. The center wanted to know how he managed to do that. Therefore, even though people thought he was unreasonable, no one stopped him. After all, in the tragedy, no persona user was going to awaken infort. The cars drove down the street. When the center arrived at Third Mental Hospital, it was the brightest hour of the day. ¡°The ghost territory has expanded.¡± Two new buildings were added to the hospital. It didn¡¯t look out of ce. They felt like they were there in the first ce. ¡°The Third Mental Hospital is one of the famous ck Buildings. We started our investigation into it a few years ago. We¡¯ve paid a lot to investigate it. We¡¯ve been preparing for this day.¡± Xue Ba had his members move the equipment. He found Han Fei and ced the security devices around the students of ss Seven. ¡°Once we start the mission, we might not have time for these children. You better have them stay far away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei drove the students to a building designated by No. 2. This was a children¡¯s clothes store. It was facing the hospital¡¯s backdoor. ¡°We¡¯ll leave the mission of killing the Pure Hatred to others. Your main mission is to find the can.¡± No. 2 looked at the hospital, and his expression was scary. ¡°The thing inside the can is very important to me. After I have it, we can turn this around.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Fei had a hide-and-seek talent, so looking for things wouldn¡¯t be hard for him. As if worried, No. 2 cut his hand and dripped his blood on a piece of white paper. Then he drew a lot of strange symbols on the paper and folded it into a paper ne. ¡°When you¡¯re lost, this will help you navigate the maze of fate.¡± When Han Fei touched the ne, the system rang out. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained the mission object¡ªFate¡¯s Guidance. Carrying this object will increase your chance of gaining a Grade D Cursed Object. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained the hidden mission¡ªBrain inside the Can. ¡°Brain inside the Can: Perhaps the world we see is just dreams. Every one of us lives inside a can. This is your only chance to get close to the truth. Hopefully, you can grasp it. ¡°Mission requirement: Find No. 2¡¯s brain fragment inside the altar world.¡± In this worst future, No. 2 didn¡¯t die fully, but his brain fell into Gao Xing¡¯s hands. The booming sound interrupted Han Fei¡¯s thoughts. He turned to the hospital. The surrounding buildings had been leveled. The ghost territory was unaffected. ¡°All tactical units are ready!¡± ¡°Investigation team 2 ready!¡± ¡°Patrol Team 1 ready!¡± Replies came from the ck band. Han Fei hurried to reunite with Xue Ba. He almost died in the previous mission so the center didn¡¯t give him any hard mission this time. He was told to move with Xue Ba to protect the devices. When all the units were in ce, themander¡¯s car in the middle of the base started to move. The door opened and a kind middle-aged woman and a thin young man walked out. The woman was the vice-captain of the logistics team. She had awakened eight appreciative persona. She had done a lot of good things in her life. After the tragedy, her soul was awakened, and many people she saved returned to thank her. The more people she saved, the stronger her persona would be. The other young man had his arms covered in needle holes. He looked like he was 20 plus, but his actual age was a mystery. Some said he had been alive for a decade already. Others said his body had been destroyed in biological experiments. The young man¡¯s name was Fu Lie. He once worked at Immortal Pharma, but he was framed and forced to participate in many biological experiments. A long string of numbers was carved on his chest. That was his number. Before the tragedy, he was trapped deep inside theb. He managed to escape during the tragedy. He had the revenge persona. He was the vice-captain of the investigation team and one of the strongest people at the center. The members didn¡¯t know much about Fu Lie, but the man had a long winning streak. ¡°Prepare to enter the ghost territory!¡± The kinddy walked to the front door. She looked unassuming, but her inner strength was stronger than most. She closed her wounded hands and lowered her head to sing a hymn. The song danced around her like elves. The power within the woman¡¯s heart poured out like the ocean. Compared to the ghost territory, the power was pure and kind. ¡°Our fates are bound once this door is open.¡± The door cracked. A ray of light shone into the permanent darkness. This caused the ghosts inside the territory to be scared. The ghosts around the front door escaped. The woman didn¡¯t chase after them. She stood there and helped everyone open the door to the ghost territory. She burned herself to bring light to others. ¡°Move out!¡± Fu Lie nodded at the woman and walked past her. The other members followed. Darkness swallowed the members, but no one retreated. ¡°It¡¯s our turn now.¡± Xue Ba carried the box with the equipment and waved at Han Fei. They walked over to the woman. When he was close, Han Fei felt the warmth from the woman. The negative emotions in his mind faded. ¡°Be careful. You have many kids looking after you.¡± As Han Fei passed by, the woman suddenly spoke. She smiled at Han Fei. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve gained the blessing¡ªCome Home Safely. ¡°Come Home Safely: Increase stamina by 1. Increase luck.¡± Han Fei was surprised. He nodded his thanks to the woman and followed Xue Ba into the ghost territory. Once he was inside, it felt like he had stepped into winter. Even the air was chilly. The other teams entered the building a few minutes ago, but Han Fei couldn¡¯t see them anymore. This was one of the powers of the ghost territory. It would teleport people around. However, the center was ready. The vice-captain had the power to control the ghost territory. Plus, everyone had the talisman. Unless one were very unlucky, one wouldn¡¯t get lost. ¡°Am I targeted? Or has the same happened to everyone?¡± There was no one around Han Fei. He turned around and saw the middle-aged woman. However, as he tried to move toward her, she moved further away. ¡°No matter where I go, I¡¯ll end up closer to the main building.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s song disappeared, and only silence remained. The buildings were like a beast sitting in the dark. The feeling was very oppressive. ¡°I don¡¯t hear the sound of any fight. This Pure Hatred understands humanity. It uses every means to evoke fear in people¡¯s hearts.¡± There was no exit and no reinforcement. Han Fei was abandoned. Every step was a challenge. A scream appeared not far from Han Fei. It was the voice of someone from Team 10. Han Fei had just talked to him. Han Fei pushed open the door of the main building and ran towards the scream. At the corner, a young man was nailed to the cross, and blood poured out of his body. ¡°Hang in there!¡± Han Fei pulled the young woman down and opened the first-aid box. He bandaged the wound. ¡°I remember your name is Zheng Li, right? Who attacked you? Is it still around?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the priest. He¡¯s the fear in my heart. He¡¯s back! He¡¯s in this building too¡­¡± ¡°Priest?¡± ¡°When I was young, a gentleman priest lived in my building. When the adults were busy with work, they would have the priest look after the children. I discovered the priest¡¯s secret. He liked to collect children¡¯s skin and blood to make paintings out of them.¡± Zheng Li¡¯s voice was shaking. ¡°He threatened me. If I exposed him, he would kill me. No one would believe a child¡­¡± ¡°Did you call the police?¡± ¡°The priest kept me locked up until veryte at night. He destroyed all the evidence and disappeared. I thought that was the end, but whenever I was at home alone, the phone would ring, and the priest¡¯s voice woulde through the line. He said he was looking at me from outside the window, and he was outside the door¡­¡± At that moment, the phone rang again. ¡°It¡¯s back!¡± Zheng Li¡¯s face was pale as she curled in the corner. These members were well-trained. Normal fear wouldn¡¯t affect them. Han Fei ignored the girl¡¯s resistance and picked her up, and ran toward the source of the phone. He kicked the door down. It was not a ward but a girl¡¯s bedroom. The girl¡¯s parents loved her a lot. The room was very nice, but for Zheng Li, this ce was her nightmare. Han Fei answered the phone, and a strange man¡¯s voice said, ¡°I am watching you!¡± ¡°Do you want to meet me then?¡± Han Fei shoved ck mist into the phone. The voice became distorted and then disappeared. Finally, he summoned Wu Chang. He wanted Wu Chang to follow the ghost through the phone line, but Wu Chang couldn¡¯t do that. Han Fei frowned and summoned the Executioner. The two Large Lingering Spirits still couldn¡¯t shatter the illusion. The room was still how Zheng Li hated it. ¡°The director knows how to use our deepest fear. It is not simple.¡± Chapter 867: Under My Fear When Zheng Li heard the familiar voice on the phone, she started to scream uncontrobly. She wed at her head. The bandage Han Fei just applied started to bleed again. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone! Go away!¡± She appeared to see things Han Fei couldn¡¯t. She looked at the empty room and screamed wildly. Han Fei could sense that Zheng Li¡¯s body temperature was dropping. As he spent more time with Zheng Li, the room in his eyes started to change too. Blood leaked down the gap in the roof, invisible hands turned over the nket, and the invisible monster was hiding in the girl¡¯s room, waiting for her toe home. Normally, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t feel fear but his heart was moved by an unknown force. Wu Chang and the Executioner were standing beside him, but there appeared to be ayer between them. No matter how Han Fei tried to summon them, they didn¡¯t move. ¡°The fear is spreading!¡± The fear that originated from Zheng Li¡¯s heart was like a disease. Everyone who got close to her would slowly be dragged into the unknown illusion. ¡°The director knows human nature. He starts with the weakest link. He uses them as the opening and has fear spread from within the group.¡± Han Fei tried to trigger the greed persona, but something unexpected happened again. His consciousness was isted. He couldn¡¯tmunicate with the personas in his mind or contact the ghosts in the greed abyss. ¡°I get it now. This Pure Hatred¡¯s power doesn¡¯t target the physical body. The moment I stepped into the ghost territory, he has been trying to attack my consciousness. My mind is isted from my body. The director¡¯s power should be to manipte one¡¯s consciousness.¡± The third Mental Hospital was Xin Lu¡¯s best mental institute. It had many treatment methods for mental issues. Han Fei should be the main patient because when he camest time, he led Shang Nv away. ¡°Pure Hatred can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± After Han Fei understood that, he felt his back getting heavier. He turned back to look and saw ck flowers growing on Zheng Li¡¯s body. She kept expanding. Her beautiful face was now leaking with blood. The flowers that grew out of her body wanted to crawl into Han Fei¡¯s body, so he had to put her down. ¡°The ck flowers should be the gue. If I want to save Zheng Li and the others, I need to deal with the director.¡± Han Fei nned to leave. He tried to pull back the Executioner and Wu Chang, but their forms faded away. They were also struggling against something. He could hear Han Fei but couldn¡¯t see him. In the end, they disappeared on their own. Screams still came from other sides of the building, but Han Fei didn¡¯t go over to them. ¡°I need to stay away from others so I won¡¯t be affected by the ck flowers.¡± The more determined a person, the longer they¡¯d hold out. The fear would multiply until they focused on a person. Han Fei had made the decision to carry everyone¡¯s fear and find the exit! He looked out the window. The opening made by the woman was closing up. Han Fei suddenly heard scuttling from above. A spider, the size of a palm, was dangling beside the door. Its body wasrger than normal, but the scariest thing was that it had a human head. ¡°Whose fear is this from?¡± As more people fell to fear, more scary things would appear. Han Fei didn¡¯t stop. He touched his pocket to feel the paper ne given to him by No. 2, Rest in Peace, and the paper doll. They were all gone. ¡°This director¡¯s power sure is disgusting.¡± The atmosphere turned tense. Han Fei was about to move when he heard No. 2 in his heart. ¡°Move forward, enter the corridor and move down. After you pass by the third seventh floor, go into the second room on the left.¡± Even though he had no paper ne, No. 2 appeared to have anticipated this. The bloody writing on the paper ne morphed into No. 2¡¯s voice and directly rang out in Han Fei¡¯s soul. ¡°No matter how powerful the director is, he shouldn¡¯t be able to mimic No. 2¡¯s voice.¡± Han Fei ran away from the human-headed spider and down the dark corridor. The dirty corridor was smothered with ck, sticky liquid. Many gory pictures adorned the walls. The patients grabbed the doctors to give them treatment. Han Fei memorized most of the paintings on the wall. He raced downward but appeared to have entered another loop. There was no first floor. He ran from the ninth floor to the second floor and then back to the ninth floor again. The only difference was the paintings became gorier, and the surgeries became crueler. There were fewer doctors. ¡°What does this mean?¡± The screaming became more intense. There were voices Han Fei was familiar with. The center was prepared but not for this. The director¡¯s power was so much stronger than a normal Pure Hatred. When Han Fei passed by the seventh floor for the third time, he suddenly changed his director. He ran into the second room on the left. Behind the pure white door was a ward that was changing. The blood on the wall faded away. The ward was protected by some kind of power and Han Fei witnessed it. ¡°What is this?¡± As the room changed, a doctor suddenly appeared. He was holding a ck box. When it sensed Han Fei¡¯s presence, the thing inside the box appeared toe alive. ¡°Stop!¡± Han Fei punched the doctor. The doctor was caught by surprise. He raised the box to block. Han Fei¡¯s punch cracked the ck box, and a wounded head fell out. The normal face was enveloped by some kind of emotion, and the face was smiling. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the happiness persona. This persona came from a patient at the mental hospital and it has been pulled out by the director.¡± Before Han Fei could react, the smiling head disappeared. The ward stopped changing, and Han Fei¡¯s mental corruption became even worse. ¡°This ghost territory is made up of different personas. Have I just discovered one of its foundations?¡± He wanted to ask the doctor, but once the ck box cracked, the doctor screamed, and his body burned into a pile of ash. The doctors here were bound to the ck box. Once the ck box they guarded was destroyed, they would be killed. The Pure Hatred did this to prevent the doctors from stealing from him. ¡°Go out the door! Don¡¯t use the staircase and find the elevator. Stay inside the elevator! Wait for the next doctor!¡± No. 2¡¯s voice appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind again. He immediately opened the ward door. Once he stepped out, water sshed everywhere. Han Fei fell into a dark swimming pool. ¡°Why would there be a swimming pool here?¡± Underneath the water, arge ball of shadow was forming. A body floated on the water''s surface. It appeared to be the body of someone from Team Nine. ¡°Everyone¡¯s fear has been triggered. This ce will be more dangerous.¡± Han Fei tried his best to swim, but he couldn¡¯t get away. The shadow underwater was always faster than him. The more he tried to escape, the closer the shadow was. When Han Fei turned around again, something touched his face. He looked, and the body had floated behind him. The hair wanted to wind around his neck. ¡°His great fear has something to do with water. The exit is probably somewhere he¡¯ll never go.¡± Han Fei looked around. The pool appeared to have expanded. The more afraid he was, the further the edge would be. ¡°There¡¯s nodder near the edge. Is it the exit under the pool?¡± There was crying, and the body¡¯s face slowly moved. Something was trying to crawl out. Han Fei didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He took a deep breath and dived underwater. The bodies floated to the surface. Han Fei followed the bodies. He saw a bloodred number behind the shadow. There was a closed elevator door underneath the pool. ¡°I¡¯m experiencing everyone else¡¯s nightmare. I can only find the exit by escaping another person¡¯s nightmare.¡± Han Fei swam into the shadow. He heard many strange voices and images that terrified the member. The incident also happened at a pool. Several brutes stripped him and threw him into the pool. Then they poured the worms and snakes he hated into the pool. The fear turned into a nightmare. ¡°Thankfully, I¡¯m not scared of these.¡± The worms were not as disgusting as Butterfly. Snakes were so much kinderpared to human evil. Han Fei reached the underwater elevator. He pressed the button, and the number on the panel changed. About ten secondster, the door opened, and Han Fei fell into the elevator. Han Fei gasped for air and even dry heaved, but his clothes were perfectly dry. The pure white elevator slowly closed. Han Fei sat in the corner. He could confirm this was the hospital elevator because of the smell of medicine. ¡°No. 2 had me wait in here for another doctor, but what if a scary thing enters the elevator?¡± Han Fei slowly stood up. He didn¡¯t know where to go, so he stayed in the elevator. The elevator moved to the third floor. The door opened, and an elder entered the elevator. A hanged man rode on his shoulders. ¡°Kid, why are you looking at me like that?¡± The old man massaged his neck. He felt very sore theretely. ¡°Sir, you look so young. I bet you¡¯re not even 60 yet.¡± Han Fei said casually, like he couldn¡¯t see the ghost. The elder hissed. ¡°I will have my 50th birthday next year. If you don¡¯t know how to speak, just keep quiet.¡± ¡°Sir, you have an eye for people. I do have social anxiety.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t show any fear even if the hanged man leaned close to his face. He continued to chat with the elder. Soon, the elevator stopped on the fifth floor. With the cries of children, a pregnant woman entered the elevator. Behind him followed a deformed child with arge head. ¡°Baby, you have to be obedient. You can¡¯t be like your ugly big brother. He created trouble and finally fell into theke. How troublesome was he.¡± The woman was in a good mood, like a huge problem had been solved. ¡°Fell into theke?¡± Han Fei nced at the boy from the corner of his eyes. His clothes were soaked, and his skin was bloated. ¡°That happened a few months ago. They still can¡¯t find his body.¡± There was no sadness in the mother¡¯s tone. The elevator stopped on each floor, and more strange patients entered. Everyone had ghosts following them, but no one appeared to be able to see the ghosts. Han Fei was very calm. He chatted with everyone. The atmosphere was light and peaceful. Suddenly, the elevator stopped on the ninth floor. A center member stood outside. The elevator was so packed with ghosts that the member couldn¡¯t even see Han Fei. He wanted to escape using the elevator, but the elevator gave him such fright. He was so scared that his face was twisted. He screamed and turned to run! After that, the atmosphere instantly turned cold. The patients and ghosts stared at the center member. Their mouths opened and closed, repeating the same thing as they chased after him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Han Fei wanted to save the man, but No. 2 told him to stay inside the elevator. ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± The door closed, and the elevator moved. It opened on the 11th floor. A doctor entered with a ck box. Behind him was a bloody corridor. ¡°What kind of persona would it be this time?¡± The doctor was confused when he saw Han Fei inside the elevator, but he still entered it. Just as he was about to press the button, he felt a chill run down his spine. The panel reflected Han Fei¡¯s creepy smile. ¡°The elder told me to be quiet, so I won¡¯t waste time talking to you.¡± He strangled the doctor and smashed him into the door. He forced the ck box open. Chapter 868: Im Here ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the explorer¡¯s persona. This personaes from the mental patient at the hospital and has been removed by the Pure Hatred.¡± The head disappeared in Han Fei¡¯s hand as it dissolved into his consciousness. He also gained more mental corruption. ¡°Can these personas be consumed by the greed abyss?¡± Han Fei considered that possibility. The doctor widened his eyes in fear. He didn¡¯t expect Han Fei would say something simr to Pure Hatred. ¡°What was I thinking about? It looks like I¡¯ve really been influenced by Gao Cheng. I now want to consume everything.¡± After the second doctor turned into ash, the ghost territory started to show problems. It was originally dark outside, but now the weak light had returned. The illusion also became weaker. ¡°Other than myself, someone else is destroying the ck boxes. The director has underestimated the center.¡± Once Han Fei exited the elevator, his consciousness rang out with No. 2¡¯s voice. ¡°Leave this floor as soon as possible. Run upwards! Follow the crying of children. Do not stop no matter what happens.¡± ¡°Run up? Upstairs?¡± The ground underneath Han Fei¡¯s feet moved. The tiles shifted. Something was crawling out of the gaps. The walls peeled off. Rotten air wafted off the walls. There was a weak coughing voice. Half a pale face appeared at the corner. He silently followed Han Fei like a shadow. ¡°Different fears have weaved together. This means that a lot of members have been affected.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t find the stairs, so he ran as fast as he could. However, he couldn¡¯t shake off the stalker behind him. He was tormented constantly. ¡°Where is the children crying?¡± Han Fei wondered when he noticed the paintings on the walls had changed. Han Fei remembered that when he just entered the building, the paintings featured patients conducting cruel surgeries on doctors. But now, there were paintings featuring images outside the hospital, like two young people strolling at the mall, a family at a pic, boys swimming at the pool, and a priest praying for a girl. ¡°The members¡¯ fear has been painted on the wall. Their fear has been absorbed into the building?!¡± The paintings looked normal at first nce, but there were many horrifying details. After a while, Han Fei slowed down. There was a middle-aged woman painted on the wall. It looked so real that Han Fei thought she was real. The middle-aged woman wore normal clothes and had a great smile. She was telling the children a story. The book she held had a single sentence¡ªThere¡¯s where mother is hiding. The woman was pointing down a director. Han Fei followed the finger and noticed there was a vent in the ceiling. ¡°I should go up into the vent?¡± The woman gave Han Fei a strange feeling, but he didn¡¯t have any other choice. His fear was increasing. He didn¡¯t stop and crawled up into the vent. The vent was small enough for a child but for an adult like Han Fei, and it was very easy to get stuck. ¡°I can¡¯t be scared. I need to face my fear to survive!¡± Han Fei was familiar with the tricks of Pure Hatred. However, even if one knew that, one would still feel fear. For example, people knew that they were in a nightmare, but they would still be afraid. That was exactly how the mental hospital made use of that. The more one wanted to escape, the more one couldn¡¯t. The things they feared woulde true until they were killed by it. Han Fei crawled forward, and strange voices appeared in the vent. ¡°Someone has entered the vent. Is it the stalker or the middle-aged woman?¡± No matter who it was, this was bad news for Han Fei. He couldn¡¯t turn back, so he could only crawl faster. The vent became narrower and narrower. Han Fei soon arrived at a fork. He looked left, and his scalp numbed. There were two people lying in the vent. Their arms were stuck to their bodies. Their eyes bulged, and their mouths moved like they were munching! When they saw Han Fei, they instantly wiggled toward him like snakes. ¡°They sure look ugly!¡± Han Fei crawled faster, but he soon reached a dead end. The two human snakes were still chasing after him. Han Fei gritted his teeth and continued to move forward. ¡°The whole corridor is dark. Only the entrance has a little bit of light. It feels like someone is purposely making it feel like there¡¯s no road ahead.¡± A thumping sound came from behind. Using the weak light, Han Fei noticed that the vent actually curved upward. It was not a dead-end. Han Fei crawled until his head touched something. He looked up, and strands of ck hair fell before his eyes. In the almost vertical vent, there was the dangling body of a middle-aged woman. She wore casual clothes, and her body was covered in colorful tape meant for children. She looked scary. ¡°Whose fear is this?¡± The vent¡¯s exit was next to the body. Han Fei removed the tape from the middle-aged woman and then made his escape. Han Fei felt like his bones were about to shatter. However, before he could catch his breath, he saw a new painting on the wall. It was a man about 60 plus. He was well-built and looked smilingly at Han Fei. He carried an unzipped pink bag in his left hand. A storybook was peeking out. It was entitled, there¡¯s where father is hiding. The man¡¯s right hand pointed at a room. The strange smell came out of the room. Han Fei pushed open the door. He saw many giant vats. Before he did anything, he had already appeared inside the room. The door pushed open became a painting on the wall instead. ¡°When did I get into the painting?¡± The world of a mental patient was absurd. Nothing made sense, but they also made sense to the patient. The director used the patients¡¯ illusions to construct this crazy ghost territory. ¡°Do I need to find the man¡¯s body among these vats?¡± All the vats looked the same. Han Fei contemted it and decided to open the vat furthest away from him. ¡°Put it inside it and use the ingredients left from yesterday to marinate it. Do you still remember the taste?¡± ¡°The kids are so naughty. We already told them not toe down here to y!¡± ¡°I lied to them by telling them that a human-eating monster is living down here. They are so scared!¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh. How can you say that we¡¯re monsters?¡± The sound of conversation between a couple appeared in the room. The vats appeared to be soaked with memories. As the voices echoed, sticky blood overflowed the vats. ¡°The blood water level is still rising! Does it n to flood the room?¡± Han Fei immediately sensed the danger. The doors and windows had morphed into paintings. There was no exit! If he didn¡¯t want to die, then he had to find the dead body as soon as possible. ¡°There¡¯s no hint at all. Do I need to rely purely on luck?¡± Han Fei scanned all the vats and opened the one closest to him. ¡°How could there be sour meat in this world? Why would they be covered in brown fur? Could the children have zombified after being ced here for too long? Has it returned to take revenge?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. If there¡¯s karma, we would have died a long time ago.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then we¡¯ll keep it and treat it as our child.¡± New memory was mixed into the blood. The blood had flooded Han Fei¡¯s knees. The blood rose faster and faster. Han Fei gritted his teeth and nned to open all the vats in the room. ¡°I refuse to believe my luck is so bad!¡± The heavy scent in the room could force a person to go crazy. The more vats Han Fei opened, the moreplete the conversation became. This room belonged to a pair of crazy murderers. They only targeted children. One day, they found a deformed child covered with brown fur outside their home. The couple brought the child home and treated it as a pet. The child looked very ugly, but his mind was very sharp. He slowly learned many things, like how to hide his real thoughts if he wanted to live. There were more vats in the room, and the child grew older. Soon, the couple had their own children, and their focus moved away from the child. This made the monster very unhappy. He turned from a pet into a monster. After the seventh vat was opened, Han Fei finally found the man¡¯s body. His bones were crushed as he was shoved into the vat. Han Fei dragged the man¡¯s body out. Underneath the vat was a ck passage. Keys were tied to the man¡¯s body. ¡°The keys should be useful.¡± Han Fei jumped down the vat. As he was about to suffocate, he finally saw the exit. The sound of children crying entered his ears. Han Fei saw a child singing a luby. He crawled out of the tunnel and fell to the ground. He had crawled back to the main building. Above him was a broken vent. ¡°That wereyers of nightmares. Whose fear was that?¡± Han Fei turned to the singing. There was a giant shadow slowly disappearing around the corner. It was that shadow who was singing. ¡°I need to follow the sound of children crying.¡± Even though the shadow was scary, Han Fei didn¡¯t hold back. He grabbed the keys he had taken from the man and ran down the corner. After turning the corner, Han Fei saw another painting on the wall. There was a child with a tattered jacket. He pointed behind Han Fei with a silly smile¡ªI¡¯m here. Han Fei turned around and saw the room with the title, Director¡¯s Room. ¡°Director¡¯s Room? So the nightmares I saw didn¡¯t belong to the members but the hospital director?¡± Chapter 869: Escape Han Fei¡¯s fingertips touched the director¡¯s door. At that moment, he heard a child crying, but the sound didn¡¯te from the director¡¯s room but from another room deeper down the corridor. ¡°No. 2 told me to follow the crying and don¡¯t be disturbed by anything else.¡± Han Fei pulled his hands back. He was not affected by habit and turned towards the crying. He hadn¡¯t run a few steps before the director¡¯s door opened. A giant arm covered in brown fur reached out from inside. His palm held the smiling faces of endless children! If Han Fei had opened the door earlier, he would have been grabbed by the big hand! Han Fei turned and ran. He didn¡¯t dare to stay a moment longer. ¡°The giant hand has brown fur, and the memory in the vats mentions it before! Does this hand belong to the director?¡± Immortal Pharma wouldn¡¯t hire a monster to be the director. Something else must have happened to this creature. Han Fei felt energy surging from his heart. No fear could stop him. This was the biggest difference between Han Fei and the other members. The more anxious and fearful he was, the sharper Han Fei would be. He would never doubt himself. The giant hand almost grabbed Han Fei a few times. Han Fei finally saw a new painting at the end of the corridor. A newborn was painted on the cracked wall. It was very cute. However, the overall painting was very crazy. A pair of giant hands grabbed the baby¡¯s leg and yanked him out of the cradle. Beside the cradle was many toys and a storybook¡ªThere¡¯s the person mother and father are looking for. The baby waved his hands wildly. One of his fingers appeared to be pointing at the corridor. The crying became shriller. Han Fei charged down the corridor. The tiles started to change. The wallpaper was torn down. The moment Han Fei entered the corridor, he sank into the director¡¯s childhood fear. The smell of disinfectant was reced by a horrible scent. The tunnel that led underground was covered in mold. Blood stained the slippery ground. Bone chips wedged between the stone gaps. This painting was very real like it was the most intense memory from the director¡¯s memory. ¡°Something is not right.¡± The crying morphed into tiny hands that wanted to grab onto Han Fei. They dragged him somewhere. The light dimmed, and suddenly, the door closed. The door disappeared, and Han Fei was trapped in this strange tunnel that headed down. Cold water dripped down his head. Han Fei stayed close to the wall and submerged in the darkness. He had no idea how long he went down the spiraling tunnel before he reached a room. The room was buried deep underground. The director¡¯s secret should be hidden here. Han Fei pushed open the door. Before he was a giant mirror. His reflection was inside the mirror. Han Fei had changed. He reverted to when he was about 4 or 5. His body was covered in wounds, and they were overgrown with brown fur. His head was shaven, and he had an ugly birthmark. ¡°Is that how the director looked like when he was young?¡± No matter what, he didn¡¯t look like a person. It was hard to imagine what he had gone through. Footsteps suddenly came from behind Han Fei. Han Fei quickly hid behind the mirror. A burly man walked into the room. The man appeared to be looking for something. He was anxious and angry, like he had lost a part of his life. He growled and smashed the things in the room. He couldn¡¯t find the ¡®thing¡¯ he wanted. The man gave up and sat on the ground. He opened a wooden cage in the corner of the room. The cogs turned. A poor child¡¯s lower body was joined to a wooden cart. He showed a pleasing smile, but the man was not satisfied. He kicked the boy away. The wooden wheels fell from the boy¡¯s body. He crawled away fearfully. The man¡¯s eyes slowly filled with excitement. He liked to chase after running prey and tortured scared children. The room was horrid. Han Fei slowly moved to the door. However, he noticed the crying was centered in the room. When he moved away from it, the crying became weak. He had to stay inside the room. ¡°What to do now?¡± The director¡¯s ghost territory was insane. The exit was always hidden in the most unexpected ces. The child had stopped struggling. He died in the man¡¯s hands. Picking up the child¡¯s body, the man opened the dresser in the room. The dresser was filled with various children. They were all deformed. The man admired his disy case when he noticed a lower shelf was empty. One of the kids tried to run. The man¡¯s face darkened. He radiated a terrifying presence and his body gradually expanded. Fear enveloped Han Fei. This had nothing to do with his consciousness. He was forced to sense this fear. His instinctpelled him to run. However, if he left, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the crying anymore. ¡°What choice did the director make back then? The nightmare¡¯s exit lies in his choice!¡± The man¡¯s body slowly turned around. Han Fei gripped his hands. The monster¡¯s presence radiated the power of Pure Hatred. Han Fei¡¯s mind spun. He stopped hiding and moved out from behind the mirror. At that moment, the man saw Han Fei. His arms suddenly exploded with spikes as he tried to grab Han Fei. The man easily lifted Han Fei up. The man appeared to wish to see the fear in Han Fei. That was what he wanted. The spikes pierced through the skin. Blood flowed through the fur and the birthmark. Pain tortured Han Fei¡¯s nerves, but he resisted it. To turn things around, he had to y along with the rules. When he gained enough power, he would turn from a pet into the monster. His face was cut again. The man got bored. He tossed Han Fei casually away. The giant body trundled out. The door closed. Han Fei slowly climbed up and listened to the crying. ¡°What was the man looking for? He looked anxious. The books on the paintings outside said that the thing mother and father are looking for is here¡­¡± Han Fei thought of a possibility. ¡°The man was looking for his biological child, but that baby had been hidden by the director.¡± Han Fei held the wall and slowly tried to pinpoint the source of the crying. ¡°Am I the only one who can hear this?¡± Han Fei walked around the room before he noticed something startling. He stood before the mirror and finally confirmed that the crying hade from his stomach. As that thought crossed his mind, a child¡¯s hand reached out of his stomach. A bloody stomach opened on his stomach. Looking at his reflection, even Han Fei was stunned. ¡°Is this¡­ the exit?¡± Han Fei reached out to touch the mirror. The mirror¡¯s surface rippled like water. The director¡¯s stomach was still being torn open. The hole was widening. ¡°How crazy is this?¡± Han Fei bent down and crawled into the director¡¯s open stomach to find the murderous couple¡¯s biological child. The world turned red. Han Fei felt his body being digested until all the pain disappeared. Han Fei¡¯s eyes flew open. He realized he was back at the mental hospital, inside a strange room. Many dressers were ced inside the room. The dresser was simr to the one from the director¡¯s memory. There were just more of them here. Han Fei opened the dresser door. The dressers were filled with various persona. The director peeled them off living patients. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the voyeur persona. This personaes from a mental patient and has been stripped by Pure Hatred. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the daydreaming persona. This personaes from a mental patient and has been stripped by Pure Hatred.¡± The system kept pinging. At that moment, No. 2¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Quick! It¡¯sing! Go deep into the room and shatter that jar!¡± An intense sense of danger gripped Han Fei. He knew that the real hospital director wasing. He was at the core of the ghost territory. This was the director¡¯s taboo. Actually, the director also didn¡¯t expect any living human to walk out of his fear. Toe to this room, one had to find the loophole in the illusion. One had to be extremely lucky to achieve that. This person managed to weave through the illusions of endless nightmares. When did the center recruit someone like that? When the director arrived, it was already toote. Han Fei had found the special jar. All the personas were connected to the jar. The brain inside the jar controlled everything. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found the brain in the jar. Please bring it out of the Third Mental Hospital immediately! ¡°The world you see is constructed from endless memories. Everyone lives in their own jar. All the escaped souls will be crushed by fate. You are no different.¡± Chapter 870: Killing me Gently Deep inside the room were dressers filled with persona. Connected to the personas was a brain inside a jar. Before the director arrived, Han Fei stepped over the broken fate and arrived at the center of the ghost territory. He picked up the jar with both hands. The threads that connected to the personas tightened. It felt like he was holding the entire absurd world in his hands. ¡°Do I live in illusion inside a jar or open my eyes to see the bloody truth?¡± Han Fei already had the answer. He mmed the jar on the ground! The walls and floor cracked along with the jar. All the personas woke up from the nightmare. Balls of light came out of the rotten heads and gathered at Han Fei. Stepping into the broken world, Han Fei stared at the ground. The jar represented the boundary as well as ghost territory. The brain inside the jar was a symbol for even more things. It was No. 2¡¯s brain as well as the director¡¯s wish to control everything. ¡°The brain connects the ghost territory and reality. It also controls all the personas. Swallow it with your greed mist!¡± Without the influence of the ghost territory, No. 2¡¯s voice became clearer. Han Fei picked up the gem-like brain fragment from the ground. The fragment sensed something and actively joined with Han Fei. The connection deepened. Han Fei also became more connected to the personas inside the mental hospital. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A dark voice came from all sides. Han Fei needed time tobine with the brain fragment. It would take longer to swallow all the personas into the greed abyss. ¡°Hang in there! Do not give up no matter what. Once you give up, everything will be a waste. No one can help you escape from the ghost territory!¡± this was the first time No. 2 sounded so urgent. Han Fei was at a crossroads. If he failed, he would perish. ¡°Is the director here?¡± Han Fei lifted his head. A giant monster crawled out of the ground. Its hands were covered by brown capiries, and its body was covered with children¡¯s paintings. All the children¡¯s fears were painted on the monster. Pairs of eyes flickered in the paintings. The howl shattered Han Fei¡¯s eardrums. The monster grabbed Han Fei. Its sharp ws easily pierced through Han Fei¡¯s body. It wanted to dig the fragment out of Han Fei¡¯s body. Blood flowed. Everything was so real in this mental world. Only then could the fear be real. ¡°After thebination isplete, the ghost territory will copse. You need to hang in there!¡± No. 2¡¯s voice disappeared inside Han Fei¡¯s heart. The brain fragment submerged in Han Fei¡¯s consciousness. Their fates touched to mold the future. ¡°No one canbine with that brain. Give it back, or I¡¯ll make sure you endure the worst pain!¡± The rampaging monster tore at Han Fei, but it noticed with shock that it couldn¡¯t harm Han Fei¡¯s consciousness that easily. Han Fei saw his body being cut by the ws. His flesh fell in the air like red snow. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced worse. I also have 30 kids to protect. How can I surrender?¡± Mad Laughter suffered the pain of 30 kids, and the culprit was the director. Han Fei gritted his teeth and showed no fear. The monster¡¯s control over the brain fragment weakened. It tore Han Fei into shreds and imnted its worst memory in Han Fei. His body was cracked and shoved into the narrow vat. His legs were cut off to be attached to a wooden cut. He was electrocuted and fed many different drugs. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness flickered on and off, but thest spark wouldn¡¯t extinguish. He stared at the monster and revealed a ghastly smile. ¡°I¡¯ll remember everything that you¡¯ve done to me today.¡± The kids were ced into experiments by the director. Now, Han Fei was experiencing the same thing. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the kids managed to survive the torments. The director was familiar with humanity and persona. He knew how to deliver maximum pain. ¡°If you won¡¯t hand over the brain, then die!¡± The monster worried that it might harm the brain given to it by God. When it made the decision, Han Fei had reached thest moment ofbination. Different fates were forced to bind together. The worst future was slowly being moved. ¡°Even God can¡¯tbine with that brain. How can you manage this?¡± For the director, God was omnipotent. All the personas entered Han Fei¡¯s mind, and the world changed! The giant ghost territory imploded. The monsters were dragged underground. Han Fei could sense the existence of the greed persona again. He had returned to real life. The dressers copsed, and the walls fell. The world shattered like a mirror. When everything settled, the director¡¯s collection had already been consumed by Han Fei. The greed persona was about to awaken for the 7th time. Thick ck mist surrounded Han Fei. The members of the center gradually woke up from their nightmares. They looked at Han Fei. They had no idea how Han Fei managed this. However, they could confirm one thing. The teacher from the school had saved everyone again. ¡°Executioner! Wu Chang!¡± The two giant Lingering Spirits appeared beside Han Fei. The floor was crushed. He stepped on the lingering spirit and stood at the top of the ck building. ¡°I¡¯ve found the main body of the director! Kill him!¡± The ck me lit up in Han Fei¡¯s mind. Big fish leaped out of the abyss and flooded the mental hospital. The center members quickly united around Han Fei. They contacted each other. Han Fei led them and used the fastest speed to destroy the foundation of the ghost territory. There was another loud bang 10 minutester. The main building started to shake. The me of revenge and the ck me shed. ¡°Allbat units assume positions!¡± ¡°Activate all the devices!¡± After the ghost territory was shattered, everything returned to a decided pace. Fu Lie walked out of the ghost territory. He was fighting a Pure Hatred armed with bloodred blood vessels underneath the main building. Fu Lie had awakened eight times. He was the trump card used by Immortal Pharma to fight ghosts. Their persona research didn¡¯t fully fail. The sacrifice of the kids was of some value. Han Fei saw the fight between the director and Fu Lie from a distance. Humanity finally had the power to fight Pure Hatred. Even decades after the tragedy, humanity didn¡¯t think about giving up. ¡°The director needs to focus on Fu Lie and the other members. The insurgence of so many personas gives him a lot of pressure.¡± If the director weren¡¯t distracted by others, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to sneak into the center. ¡°What a scary monster! It has to be killed!¡± The ghosts inside the hospital were picked off by Han Fei. The director was held back underneath the main building by Fu Lie and the center members. The mysterious mental hospital was slowly being taken over by the center. The doors of the hospital hadn¡¯t opened since the tragedy. Now, they were kicked down, and everyone saw many terrifying scenes. The school used to prepare sacrifices for ck Buildings. The orphans and children were sent here to be the director¡¯s experiments. The director used to experiment on kids at the orphanage when he worked for Immortal Pharma. He didn¡¯t change after the tragedy. He still created different kinds of twisted monsters. If not for Han Fei, Fu Lie and other members would have been trapped inside the ghost territory until they were tortured to death. ¡°This madman has caused the death of many children! We have to kill it!¡± The captains¡¯ voices came from the ck band. They shared the same view as Han Fei. Then, an unexpected piece of news was discovered. Fu Lie appeared to know the director. They were colleagues before the tragedy! From the current ending, the director had betrayed Fu Lie. This meant that Fu Lie¡¯s revenge persona was stronger when he fought the director. ¡°When the battle is over, I need to find Fu Lie to ask him to see what¡¯s the rtionship between him, the director, Fu Tian, and Immortal Pharma.¡± Han Fei was strong enough to influence the battle. He had two Pure Hatreds in his greed abyss, and one of them had the ck me. With his aid, it was hard for the director to fight Fu Lie. After all, the director was different from other ghosts. Its strength was in extreme studies, research, and analysis. In terms of understanding human nature, no one was better at it than him. If not for No. 2¡¯s help, its ghost territory alone could make sure that it was invincible. ¡°The director¡¯s ghost territory appears to be mimicking the altar world. It uses its fear as a core to building a world that can absorb fear toplete itself. When it collects enough fear, it might be an Unmentionable that can control fear.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. ¡°Can¡¯t let him escape!¡± The greed mist rolled out in waves. Han Fei hadn¡¯t had the chance to check his attribute afterbining with No. 2¡¯s brain fragment, but he could feel his personas getting stronger. When he used his personas at their full strength, even the center members felt fear. It was as if their souls would be consumed by Han Fei if they got too close. Chapter 871: Seventh Awakening Hidden in the mist, Han Fei had the girl work with Fu Lie to take down the director. Han Fei held the Rest in Peace and checked for the hospital director¡¯s weakness. Han Fei wanted to kill it personally. ¡°There¡¯s still one hour to nightime! All thebat teams ready!¡± The sound of the mainmand came from the ck band. The vice-captains joined the battle. The middle-aged woman with the thankful persona silently buffed everyone. Since Han Fei had taken down the small fries, she focused her buff on Fu Lie. The director couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Itsrge body started to shrink. Its ck me dwindled. ¡°Here¡¯s my chance.¡± Han Fei silently approached the director. He was the only person who had seen the director¡¯s fear. With the aid of Art Appraisal, Han Fei found the director¡¯s weakness. There were many sewn threads on the giant monster¡¯s belly. The real weakness was hidden inside the monster¡¯s stomach, just like how it had hidden its parent¡¯s biological child inside its stomach. It thought that was the safest ce. Han Fei picked up his pace. When everyone was distracted by the fight between Fu Lie and the director, he dragged the shine of humanity and cut through the cloud! He channeled his power at the director¡¯s stomach! The ugly and despairing memories were shown before everyone. A pitiful self was hidden inside the director¡¯s stomach. Its tiny body was covered in birthmarks. Even after multiple surgeries, its body was still ugly. The small person inside the stomach was scared witless. It understood that if it continued to stay, it would die, so it charged at the middle-aged woman. When therge body approached the woman, it exploded. ck blood covered the sky. ¡°It tries to escape by hiding in the ck rain! Spread out! Don¡¯t let it escape!¡± The devices brought by the center were all triggered. All the teams moved out. However, the rain covered a lot of areas. Seeing the running members, Han Fei stood at the window with Rest In peace. He turned towards the building where his students were. No. 2 led all the kids to that children¡¯s clothing store. Those kids appeared to want to take revenge. ¡­ The rain fell on the shop window, creating cruel and beautiful flowers. The bloodstains flowed to form small capiries. They were bound to construct an ugly child. Its head was huge, and its body was covered in birthmarks and wounds. It also wore a doctor¡¯s coat that was toorge for it. It opened its eyes. Extreme hatred burned in them. ¡°Have to kill him! Have to kill him!¡± The child hated himself so much that he bit off a piece of meat from his arm. It was very weak now. It didn¡¯t dare to stay. It pushed open the door of the shop and prepared to escape from the backdoor of the clothes shop. As long as it was night, even without the ghost territory, it was confident it could escape from the center¡¯s search. The child entered the shop and saw a simple altar. It was clearly newly built. There were thirty children¡¯s clothes on the altar. The sacrifice was a young man in a knit cap and a silent child. Both sacrifices were patient from the mental hospital. Their blood had been drained. Their faces were pale. ¡°Why are they here?¡± The shop door closed, and No. 1 came out from behind the counter. ¡°Random choices are actually fate¡¯s arrangement too.¡± No. 2 sat on a wooden cart. He had a creepy smile. ¡°Director, I¡¯ve brought you your favorite toy.¡± The children appeared at the window. They surrounded the children¡¯s clothes store. The cart creaked on the ground. No. 2, who had lost his legs, looked at the director. It was unclear whether he was talking about the kids or the cart. ¡°You¡­¡± The director¡¯s eyes widened his eyes. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve remembered us.¡± No. 5¡¯s voice carried deep hatred. He couldn¡¯t smile. Once he saw the director, he was extremely calm. ¡°We can¡¯t let it die too easily.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy for Pure Hatred to die? Even in the altar world, we¡¯ll have some time with it.¡± The children talked while No. 1 walked to the director. Hisrge body looked at the director. There was no pity in his eyes as he raised his right arm. 30 personas bound together as No. 1 mmed at the director¡¯s legs! A piece of the director¡¯s soul was torn off. No. 1 could see Pure Hatred¡¯s weakness. He used his power to punch at the director! All the kids looked on. This was just the first step of their revenge. ¡°Let me go! I was the one who raised you. I saved you! I have given you a home. We are family!¡± The director¡¯s body turned uglier. He cried. ¡°Family?¡± Even the kindest No. 30 said darkly. ¡°I was doing everything on someone else¡¯s order! I also wanted to help you!¡± The director had no choice of escaping, so he started to ramble. ¡°You wanted to help us, so you created extreme experiments to conduct on each of us? You wanted to help us, so you tried to destroy our souls?¡± No. 4 knelt beside the director. He pressed the director¡¯s ears and sent Death into the director¡¯s head. No. 5 picked up No. 2 and then ced the director on the wooden cart. ¡°You treat every child as your toy, just like how your parents treated you. But we were luckier than you.¡± No. 1 said calmly. ¡°Because we at least have each other, and you have nothing.¡± ¡°You are just a dog who wags its leg to satisfy a killer. You¡¯ve killed your partners. No one in this world really likes, respects, or hopes to see you.¡± No. 4¡¯s words were cutting. ¡°Yes. I should die. I am an animal. Can you give me a chance to atone? I¡¯m willing to use everything to fix it!¡± The director would say anything to survive. However, the children didn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to atone for your mistakes, perhaps we can give you a chance.¡± No. 2 smiled brighter. ¡°I remember that you¡¯re always afraid of me, thinking that I¡¯d escape from your control. However, you don¡¯t dare to kill me without that man¡¯s permission. Therefore, you gouged out my eyes, broke my legs and arms, and then dug out my brain to keep it inside a jar. But as you can, I still survive in this form until now and see many different futures.¡± The director¡¯s soul shivered. He feared No. 2 the most. He was also the only child who had once escaped from the orphanage. ¡°To thank you, I¡¯ve prepared a jar for you too.¡± No. 2 took out a jar from under the altar. ¡°Leave behind your Pure Hatred ember and enter this jar.¡± The director had stripped many personas, but he hesitated when he was told to do that to himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll die in the most painful ways. If you agree, I¡¯ll trap part of your consciousness in the jar, so you still have the chance to atone in the future.¡± No. 2¡¯s actual goal was actually the director¡¯s Pure Hatred ck me. The director was not given a choice. Only by entering the jar that he had a chance to live. It was deeply connected to God. When God returned, these kids wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. ¡°I¡¯ll do what you say.¡± The director used his power and slowly peeled back his memory and fear. His me weakened. More wounds appeared on his body. This was the director¡¯s real appearance. After the ck me was taken away, only a wounded, deformed head remained. This head contained the director¡¯s most precious and darkest memory. No. 1 grabbed the head and ced it inside the jar. Night descended. The 30 children surrounded the jar. They wanted to tear the director apart, but they still had use for him. ¡°Don¡¯t just stay outside. Come in.¡± No. 2 sealed up the jar and shouted out the children¡¯s clothes shop. The door opened, and Han Fei appeared at the entrance. When the director escaped, Han Fei expected he would end up here. ¡°I suggest we kill him to prevent any idents.¡± Han Fei saw the jar on the altar. ¡°The director knows many secrets about God. We¡¯ll decide after I interrogate it.¡± No. 2 was learning from the director. He would give the director hope and then shatter it. ¡°Without your help, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten our revenge. After you swallow the director¡¯s ck me, your persona should be able to awaken the seventh time.¡± The way everyone awakened was different. Someone with the thankful persona needed to help others; the greed persona needed to keep eating. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll not hold back.¡± ck mist oozed out of Han Fei. The ck mist swallowed the ck me whole. The greed abyss expanded again. Endless fear melted into the abyss. The ck water rose. Thankfully, there were many personas surrounding the sky above the abyss. They surrounded the healing persona like stars. They shone on the abyss. The two personas reached a bnce again. Currently, Han Fei¡¯s presence was different from a normal persona user or even a ghost. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve awakened the greed persona for the seventh time. Your endless ambition burned through much Pure Hatred. The maximum number of ghosts in greed abyss increases to 23! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve trapped a Pure Hatred with ck me¡ªTong Xin (Fear Demon) ¡°Tong Xin (Fear Demon): It is born from the fear collected in Tong Xin since he was born. He is the nightmare of every child in the city after he is born! ¡°Power (Fear Control): Control and use fear. You can turn fear into reality. ¡°Power (Persona Modification): Bybining the power of different personas, there¡¯s a chance for you to trigger the dark side of a persona and cultivate a special persona. ¡°Power brought by the ck me (Weeping world): A ghost territory that can grow on its own. It triggers everyone¡¯s fear and turns them into toys. ¡°Ghost territory power (Initial influence 500 meters): After the ghost territory is set up, every soul within 500 meters will be affected and lose their ability to fight. The Pure Hatred will be strengthened.¡± Chapter 872: Second Sacrifice The fear deep inside Tong Xin morphed into Pure Hatred. It helped Han Fei awaken the greed persona for the seventh time. This was not the only thing he got from this excursion. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Healing persona strengthened! When you cleanse all the contaminated persona in your mind, the healing persona will be permanently buffed! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Illness core has consumed enough patients and doctors to be a Large Lingering Spirit! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered a Pure Hatred level sacrifice¡ªTong Xin¡¯sst memory. Pleaseplete the sacrifice as soon as possible.¡± Whenever the greed persona awakened, it would cause extreme pollution to the brain. Han Fei might have been consumed if he was not careful. Therefore, he had to continuously strengthen the healing persona to bnce it out. This time, he had help from No. 2. The brain in the jarbined with Han Fei¡¯s mind to help him control all the personas. Without No. 2¡¯s brain fragment, the director would force Han Fei to go crazy. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve gained a lot this time.¡± No. 2 sat beside the altar. He was familiar with how Han Fei did an inventory of his power. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my brain fragment with you first. It¡¯ll help you develop the power of your consciousness. However, you need to learn to master the patients¡¯ personas as soon as possible.¡± No. 2 gave Han Fei time to adapt. After Han Fei learned to master the personas, he would take his brain fragment back. ¡°It¡¯s dark. Time to go out.¡± The director was just the appetizer for the kids. The kids¡¯ real target was Gao Xing. Everything they did was around that. Han Fei covered the jar with a ck cloth. Han Fei bandaged the two mental patients and led all the kids to the Third Mental Hospital. The center was still expanding its search to confirm the director¡¯s death. The admin also came to take over the mental hospital. After the director¡¯s ghost territory was destroyed, the sins hidden under the hospital were exposed. Other than the personas consumed by Han Fei, there were endless curses and patients. Some of them worked for ghosts, while others were just pets kept by the director. Patients and doctors needed to be quarantined to be checked for mental corruption. The third mental hospital was one of the longest-standing ck Buildings. It did research on human nature and was a big threat to humanity. The hospital had many research results on personas and secrets of ghosts. The center managed tounch the first counterattack against ghosts by taking down the mental hospital. This was a cause for celebration. ¡°Teacher Gao, are the kids alright?¡± Xue Ba was covered in bandages. He was still recovering, but he led people toe to check on Han Fei. ¡°They are fine. They also learn many things from this journey.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Xue Ba sighed in relief. He looked at Han Fei with appreciation. ¡°If you didn¡¯t destroy the ghost territory, all of us might have died. It is scary to think about that.¡± ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Han Fei was very humble. His reputation among the center rose. ¡°The weak will me fate while the strong will say that they¡¯re lucky.¡± Xue Ba wanted to chat more with Han Fei when Tou Qi waved at Han Fei. ¡°Gao Cheng, Captain Zhong from the investigation team, wants to see you.¡± He waited for Han Fei to get closer and lowered his voice. ¡°Captain Zhong is from the main fighting force. He values you a lot, but remember that he hates ghosts. Try not to bring up your persona.¡± Tou Qi led Han Fei to the special car. The door closed. An elder¡¯s voice rang in Han Fei¡¯s ears. ¡°Teacher Gao, please sit.¡± Han Fei lifted his head in shock. The elder before him was familiar. He appeared to be Li Xue¡¯s former superior. He was also an excellent officer. He had helped Han Fei. He was the one who arranged the 24-hour security detail on Han Fei. ¡°Old Captain?¡± Han Fei blurted out. The elder, who was normally so serious, broke into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from Li Xue. Even though I also can¡¯t remember you, I believe you.¡± The elder wore his uniform as a reminder of the kind of person he needed to be. ¡°Take a seat. I¡¯ll soon be demoted to the logistics department.¡± ¡°Demoted?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake this time. I misjudged the director¡¯s ability and almost caused everyone¡¯s death. I won¡¯t run away from that responsibility.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that the director¡¯s ghost territory would be so much stronger than a normal Pure Hatred? Without this experience, we¡¯ll make more mistakes in the future. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We merely took too long to start this mission. Perhaps we should have made our moves a few years ago. Then, fewer kids would be injured.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were sharp. Captain Zhong wanted to be harsh when dealing with ghosts, but Han Fei wanted the Unmentionables to perish. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore.¡± The elder took out a card. ¡°You¡¯re a young man with great potential. I¡¯ve observed your actions during this mission. Perhaps you didn¡¯t realize you carry a kind of special power. It¡¯s like a fire in the dark. It gathers everyone together.¡± Han Fei epted the card. It contained the 50000 contribution points the elder had. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Your extra reward and a vote from me.¡± The elder waved his hands. ¡°Go and clear your debt.¡± ¡°Vote?¡± Han Fei left with the card. Not long after he left, Fu Lie entered the vehicle and took the spot Han Fei vacated. ¡°We can¡¯t find the director. He has escaped.¡± ¡°The biggest reward this time is not the director but discovering Gao Cheng. He might be a better potential than Li Xue,¡± Captain Zhong sat across from Fu Lie. These two were old friends. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I just want revenge.¡± Fu Lie said so but his eyes looked at Han Fei outside the car. Complicated emotions shed in his eyes. This persona user with 8 awakenings seemed to see something different in Han Fei. The cars started and the center members left in batches. They leveled the hospital after clearing everything. Destroying the hospital was like a new year celebration for the center. Everyone had a morale boost. Han Fei didn¡¯t join the celebration. He drove No. 1 and No. 2 to An Kang Pharmacy. Han Fei summoned the ck merchant and went downstairs. He ced the jar with the director¡¯s memory on the altar. The children dripped their blood on the edge of the altar. The figurine¡¯s facial features became clearer. It tried to open its eyes to see the demon that he hated so much! A crack appeared on the jar. Then, the jar exploded. The director was grabbed by the figurine. ¡°How dare you worship another God? God will never forgive you! It has seen you! It will soon return!¡± No matter what the director said, its ending was decided. The director¡¯sst will was crushed and sacrificed to the altar. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the second sacrifice. The sacrifice is at Pure Hatred level! You¡¯ve gained all the EXP for yourself and gained another wish! ¡°Wish 1: Double EXP! ¡°Wish 2: A random E talent given by God! ¡°Wish 3: Give up the wish so that God can awaken faster!¡± Simr tost time, Han Fei chose thest wish. After two sacrifices, the figurine became more like a human. The exterior started to surface with patterns. Its connection to Han Fei also became stronger. Han Fei looked at the figurine and felt like he was looking at himself, another self who was trapped inside a cage, waiting to be rescued. Chapter 873: Well-fed After thest drop of blood was absorbed, the basement returned to normal. ¡°I should be able to hear his voice after at most 3 more sacrifices.¡± Han Fei had a feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long. The ghosts in the city are looking for the figurines too.¡± No. 1 and No. 2 covered the altar and exited the pharmacy. After making sure there was no one around, they drove back to the center headquarters. ¡°Teacher Gao, where have you been?¡± Tou Qi came to Han Fei. ¡°I have social anxiety like you. I know you don¡¯t like crowds, but we have to learn to mix in them. Everyone here is very nice.¡± Tou Qi was misunderstood as a spy due to his power for a long time. With Tou Qi leading the way, Han Fei met the different captains. They were the leaders of the center. They had all lived through the worst. They were very friendly to Han Fei. After all, Han Fei had achieved many impossible things. If Li Xue hadn¡¯t insisted, Han Fei would have been kept outside the center due to his high mental corruption. Everyone thought that Li Xue had a good eye. At the end of the celebration, the admins rewarded Han Fei with 50000 contribution points as well as a lot of ghost blood and a Lingering Spirit heart to help with his discovery. Now, everyone knew that there was a strange man within the center that ate ghosts. With seven awakenings, Han Fei was powerful enough to be a vice-captain. The admins did offer that but Han Fei didn¡¯t intend to leave the frontline. The investigation department that had Fu Lie, the leader of Team One, and Han Fei became the strongest department at the center. They could influence the direction of the center more. During thetter half of the night, the celebration was cut short because the messengers the center sent to other bases suddenly appeared outside the safe zone. They stood in the shadow like zombies. Their eyes bulged like rotten fish. When light shone on the messengers, their bodies exploded. The flesh and guts wiggled to form the phrase¡ªRevenge will be Taken. The phrase contained the presence of Pure Hatred. Everyone felt blinding pain in their eyes. This incident caught the attention of the patrols. After reporting, the higher-ups personally came to examine this. ¡°The messengers were normal people. They were responsible for helping us maintainmunication with other human bases. The ghosts are taunting us. They will go after the smaller bases first.¡± Tou Qi¡¯s face was dark. Ghosts didn¡¯t care about morality. ¡°You mean bases like the school?¡± Han Fei got to know many things through the center. In a few decades after the tragedy, many smaller bases found a new way to survive and that was to perform sacrifices to the ghosts in exchange for safety. They didn¡¯t have the power to fight back, so they turned themselves into feed for ghosts. They could turn to bigger bases, but that meant that they would have to give up power. They¡¯d rather be the king of livestock than living under another power. ¡°The school served multiple ck Buildings, so it was considered arge base. These bases are much smaller.¡± Tou Qi sighed. ¡°Some of these bases are fully cursed. Once you leave, you¡¯ll die. Some of them are so controlled by ghosts that they are no different from ghosts.¡± ¡°The center will ept everyone who dares to stand up against ghosts, but some of us have chosen to bow down to kiss the feet of the ghosts. They are humanity¡¯s humiliation.¡± Xue Bamented. ¡°Do you know why you rely on normal humans as messengers? Some bases are very hostile against persona users. They are fooled by ghosts and would attack persona users on sight. We had no other solution and had to rely on normal individuals as messengers.¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t we take down these bases?¡± ¡°These bases are controlled by ghosts behind them. If we do anything, it¡¯ll mean attacking the ghosts behind them.¡± Xue Ba smiled sadly, ¡°Why did you think we went after the Third Mental Hospital? The school has fed the ce for decades. Once you came here, the mental hospital would do anything to destroy us.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡± Han Fei had no idea the center had taken such a risk. While they chatted, the patrols confirmed the identities of the messengers. They came from four different human bases¡ªVige of Longevity, Bubble Tea Factory, New Age Residences, and White Sky Apartments. All the bases were small, and they were all located in Zone C. ¡°Go back to rest. It¡¯ll be quite a busy time ahead.¡± Xue Ba stretched. The center was never afraid of taunting by ghosts. They represented thest hope of humanity. Han Fei found the patrol teams to get the details. They nned to go to the other bases tomorrow. Han Fei wanted to prepare sacrifices for the figurine, but he didn¡¯t want to kill the innocent. His targets were the killers and murderers. Han Fei returned to his ward. After greeting the guards, he started to control the endless personas in his mind. Currently, he didn¡¯t even have the power to control 1 percent of the personas. If the personas went out of control, he would go insane, or worse, his brain would die. Compared to a normal person, Han Fei had the advantage in the sense that he had the healing persona. He didn¡¯t need to take over another persona. He only needed to use the healing persona to cure others and stop them from fighting him. While he treated others, Han Fei would get stronger too. Han Fei looked like he was sleeping, but actually, he was cleansing the personas in his mind. He was also attempting to reconstruct the various personas. The star above the abyss glowed. Everything was moving in the right direction. The night passed by quickly. Han Fei didn¡¯t feel tired. If anything, his mental corruption dropped. Shang Nv and Kong Tiancheng basically had their curses removed as well. Han Fei noticed that the ghosts trapped in his abyss started to change too. For example, the anger and hatred in the little girl started to disappear. She started to rely on Han Fei. She didn¡¯t want to be abandoned again. The healing power was changing every ghost, and this gave Han Fei hope. At 6 am, before the sun came up, Han Fei finished washing up and came to the canteen. After a full meal, he went to the mission room. He nned to move to the other bases to deal with these ghosts. Han Fei had just participated in the mission yesterday, but he was already ready to take on a new one. The center members took everything he did into action. The patrols and normal citizens were impressed by Han Fei. He really loved this job. He waspeting with himself. After getting the map, Han Fei left the center alone. He found a secluded ce and realized the new Pure Hatred, Fear Demon. Han Fei hadn¡¯t forgotten Li Xue¡¯s suggestion. He wanted to use Gao Cheng to control the Pure Hatred under Deep Sea Aquarium. He might not be able to do that before, but he wanted to try after having seven awakenings. With Brother Chou¡¯s dominating persona, Gao Cheng¡¯s memory as well as Tong Xin¡¯s maniptive power, Han Fei¡¯s sess rate skyrocketed. ¡°It¡¯s Gao Xing¡¯s memory buried under the aquarium. What I¡¯m doing is stealing God¡¯s past in his world.¡± If he failed, Han Fei would be hated by the whole altar world. But if he seeded, the reward would be amazing too. Gao Cheng and Gao Xing were twin flowers. The stronger Gao Cheng was, the weaker Gao Xing would be. ¡°Who knows when God will return? I need to do this as soon as possible.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t fight God on his own. He needed cooperation from the members of the center. He needed the Top Pure Hatred weakened before he could use his power on it. ¡°I need to try my best to garner more support.¡± Han Fei took out the card given to him by Captain Zhong. ¡°What did he mean by a vote? Also, Li Xue has been to Hope City for two days already. Howe there¡¯s no news from her at all? Is she in trouble?¡± Hope City was moreplicated than the center. Humans fought with ghosts above and under the table. It was hard to say who would rule Hope City in the future. Han Fei put away the card and drove to the Vige of Longevity. He chose this ce because this vacation vi was closest to the Strange Building, Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. When Han Fei first arrived at the altar world, he obtained Gao Cheng¡¯s diary. It had the info on three Strange Buildings. They were Third Optometrist Hospital, Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home, and Deep Sea Aquarium. These three Strange Buildings were tied to Gao Cheng and Gao Xing¡¯s fates. Han Fei parked the car at a secluded ce and switched on masterful acting. He looked like a beggar who had been starved for days. Han Fei put away the ck band and walked through the overgrown path before he reached the Vige of Longevity. The vige still had a rusted road sign and a giant ad poster outside. However, the elders in the ad smiled so creepily. Han Fei remembered that all the survivors here were cursed. If they left the vige, they would die from old age instantly. The strangest thing was the citizens here had to drink a lot of water daily, and they had to get the water from the old well in the vige. Chapter 874: The Elders Sniffing the polluted air, Han Fei walked past the ad, ¡°Good environment, good water, good air. This ce is so different from advertised.¡± Han Fei walked for a while and saw a dead body hanging upside down from a tree branch. The rotten body wore bright red clothes, and the character, Longevity, was sewn on the clothes with ck threads. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t move any further!¡± The leaves fell and a strange man wearing twoyers of raincoats walked out from behind the tree. He looked around 40, was very buff, and had a bushy beard. ¡°Isn¡¯t the vige ahead?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t feel any threat from the man. ¡°The vige is filled with monsters!¡± The man wanted to say something more when the bells tied to the tree rang. The man became nervous. ¡°Run! Don¡¯t drink the water in the vige! Be careful of the old people!¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the water there? What is going on there?¡± Before Han Fei got an answer, the man disappeared into the bush. Han Fei was about to give chase when the temperature dropped, and a chilling cackle traveled to Han Fei. Momentster, two elders appeared on the mud road. They carried whitenterns even though it was daytime. ¡°Young man, are you lost? Why don¡¯t youe to my ce for a bowl of warm porridge?¡± The elder was kind, and Han Fei smiled in return. ¡°Thank you.¡± Both parties were very polite. They entered the vige happily. After Han Fei left, the hanging body slumped to the ground. The clothes fluttered in the wind, and the Longevity character became wet. ¡°We have good Feng Shui here because everyone here lived over 100 years ago. That¡¯s why we¡¯re called the Vige of Longevity.¡± The elder introduced the ce to Han Fei. ¡°In the past, many people came to vacation here. There were even media who purposely came in search of the secret of longevity.¡± ¡°Young man, you should stay here. The world outside is too chaotic, but we are protected by God here.¡± There were tworge pirs standing at the end of the mud road. One of the pirs was wrapped with a white cloth, while the other had a dummy tied to it. He looked around 40 plus. His body was dirty. He was barefooted. His legs were covered in wounds and pus. It looked like he was captured back after running away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s the vige dummy. He¡¯ll act up when it¡¯s daytime. There are too many elderly in the vige. We had to do this to prevent him from identally hurting someone.¡± The elder quickly exined it to Han Fei. ¡°He¡¯ll only act up in the day?¡± Han Fei was confused. When Han Fei passed by the pirs, the dummy suddenly opened his eyes to re at Han Fei. ¡°Get out! Shoo!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Shut up!¡± The elder picked up a branch to hit the dummy. The elder didn¡¯t hold back. He left many welts on the man. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Stop hitting him.¡± Han Fei was ying a kind and innocent man. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit him too but he refuses to listen to reason. I¡¯ve watched him grow up, but he suddenly lost his mind one day.¡± The elder tossed the branch away and stood between Han Fei and the dummy. The other elder grabbed Han Fei by his elbow and pulled him into the vige. The vige was very ancient. It should be a beautiful ce but it felt very eerie. ¡°My family has quite a farm. You can stay with me tonight. Tomorrow, you can find your own ce in the vige. The vige has many empty houses. After you live there for three days, the house is yours.¡± The two elders were very kind. They walked down the muddy path overgrown with weeds. asionally, Han Fei would giant rats scurry past. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The elder held the whitentern and bowed three times at his door. Then he grabbed the bronze ring on his door and knocked. ¡°Old woman, I¡¯ve brought a guest.¡± A long timeter, the door was opened by an olddy. Her face was so wrinkly that one could barely see her eyes. ¡°Go to heat the porridge. This child hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time already.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei was shy. He acted how a polite yet hungry person should be. The two elders were veryfortable around Han Fei. They felt like he was different from the normal people who came to the vige to cause trouble. ¡°You must be tired from the long journey. You should go and rest.¡± The old man showed Han Fei the guest room and left. That was where the mirage ended. Han Fei peeked out through the gap in the door. The elder was so hunchbacked that it appeared there was another person living inside his bump. ¡°This vige is close to Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. To get to know that ce, I need to get to know this ce first.¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t confident that he could escape unscathed from a Strange Building. Strange Buildings contained traces of Unmentionables. Sitting on the bed in the guest room, Han Fei soon noticed something weird. There was a cubicle in the guest room, and the door was locked. There was a wall between the guest room and the cubicle and the strangest thing was there was a window on the wall. Lying on the bed in the guest room, one could see the window directly. Han Fei silently approached. The window was blocked off by wooden boards. Han Fei had to remove them to see the things inside. He was about to do that when the door opened. The olddy came in with a bowl of hot porridge. She kept her head lowered. Her hands pulsed with blood capiries. ¡°Do eat more. When it¡¯s nighttime, there won¡¯t be anything else to eat.¡± The olddy¡¯s voice was mechanical. There was no human emotion. ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei looked at the bowl on the table. It was filled with porridge with wild vegetables. It smelled amazing. Han Fei picked up the chopsticks and searched the bowl. He discovered three coins and a strand of ck hair at the bottom of the bowl. ¡°Is this for the dead?¡± Han Fei ced the bowl back on the table. He picked up the coins. He wanted to ask the elders for more, but when he exited the guest room, he noticed the sky had darkened. Time seemed to flow faster inside the vige. The vigers were rapidly aging. The whitenterns disappeared. Han Fei didn¡¯t stay in the yard. He entered the kitchen. There was no scary scene. The kitchen looked very normal. ¡°Where did she make the porridge? The pots are perfectly clean and dry.¡± Han Fei turned to the main house. He remembered hearing something creak inside the main house when the olddy opened the door for him. Han Fei looked through the gap. Other than a lot of wooden furniture, there was nothing else. Suddenly, there was nothing on the courtyard door. A country woman stood at the door carrying a bamboo basket. She was about 50, but due to the heavyyer of makeup on her face, it was hard to tell her actual age. The woman didn¡¯t expect to see someone else there. Her curious eyes locked on Han Fei. The powder on her face fell, and she revealed a creepy smile. ¡°You are?¡± Han Fei shivered under her gaze. ¡°Me? I¡¯m the daughter-inw of the owner here. I came to deliver him something to eat.¡± The woman carried the bamboo basket that was covered with a ck cloth into the kitchen. While she moved, her eyes kept wandering over to Han Fei. ¡°Have you just arrived? Have you eaten the porridge? When you sleep at night, try not to move around too much¡­ You¡¯ll be morefortable that way.¡± The woman wanted to grab Han Fei¡¯s hand, but Han Fei moved away. ¡°Simr to you, I came from outside. At first, you might not be used to this ce, but soon, you¡¯ll realize you don¡¯t want to leave anymore.¡± She smiled creepily at Han Fei. ¡°My house is on the west side of the vige. If you find yourself ufortable staying here, you cane to find me.¡± The woman left unwillingly. Han Fei closed the courtyard door. He ran to the kitchen and checked the basket. The basket carried many giant rats and cocoons. ¡°How is this ce a human base? It feels like everyone here is not normal. Their mutations should be rted to that Strange Building.¡± Han Fei returned to the living room. He just entered the door and instantly noticed something was wrong. He ced the chopsticks on the table before he left, but now the pair of chopsticks was stuck vertically inside the porridge. The strand of ck hair disappeared as well. ¡°No one has been here when I was away, so the culprit should be hiding inside the cubicle.¡± Han Fei looked through the bowl of cold porridge. The strand of ck hair had turned white. Han Fei didn¡¯t leave and stayed in the guest room. When thest light disappeared, darkness swallowed the Vige of Longevity. Han Fei felt engulfed by an abnormal sense of chilliness. He frowned slightly. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m inside a ghost territory. Will the vige be swallowed by Pure Hatred¡¯s ghost territory at night?¡± Time appeared to slow down. Fatigue consumed Han Fei. Han Fei adjusted his breathing. Just as Han Fei was trying to fight off the drowsiness, he heard the wing of fingernails. He looked to the window. The board slowly cracked open. The old board was wed away by nails. Slowly, a pale finger reached out. The fingerprint had been burned away. The finger slowly moved, and blood dripped down. The night darkened. A human face appeared on another side of the window. Its twisted body slowly poked out, and its segmented arms reached toward the bed. This was very scary. The monster¡¯s lower body was still inside the cubicle, but its upper body had reached out the window. The fingers were about to touch Han Fei¡¯s face. Han Fei¡¯s eyes flew open. He pushed his body up and headbutted the monster! Chapter 875: Black Box Images of memory appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The monster inside the cubicle appeared to be the elder¡¯s biological son. It became like this after drinking too much well water. Han Fei rammed through the door into the cubicle. He was so passionate that the monster didn¡¯t expect it. Han Fei ignored the monster¡¯s rejection and jumped into the room. The cubicle had no tiles. In the center of the house was an open grave. ¡°There¡¯s a grave next to the guest room? This vacation ce is quite special.¡± The ck mist exuded out of Han Fei. The monster felt that something was wrong. Its body shrunk, and it morphed into a pool of water and into the grave. ¡°What a quick runner!¡± Han Fei knelt beside the grave and poured the mist into the hole. ¡°Wu Chang, Du Niao, go down to take a look!¡± The underside of the grave was connected to an underground river. The web was soplicated that even the two ghosts couldn¡¯t track the monster. However, they did find something else. Wu Chang pulled out some rotten clothes. ¡°These clothes should belong to the victims. The ghosts would drag people into the cubicle at midnight and then drown them underwater. I woke up too early and prevented that.¡± Han Fei looked through the clothes. Other than some normal clothes, there were uniforms from the Old Folk¡¯s Home. They had the name Immortal written on them. ¡°Does that mean they¡¯re rted to Immortal Pharma too? Is Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home also a part of Immortal Pharma? Why would their uniform be here?¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t heard of this ce in real life, and the police had no file on them either. While Han Fei was thinking, Du Niao picked out a medicine vial from the clothes. Wiping away the grime, it showed two pictures inside. One was taken before the tragedy. Thirty-plus young people stood other. They appeared to be fresh graduates. Everyone was smiling, and their eyes shone with anticipation for the future. Someone used special medicine to write down the date on the back of the picture. It was the date when Perfect Life was released. Then, Han Fei took out the second picture. Thirty-plus elders stood before the old folk¡¯s home. Their eyes were dull and dim. Comparing the two pictures, Han Fei noticed something scary. The elders had the same facial structure as the teens in the first picture! ¡°Something¡¯s not right! The first picture was taken on the day Perfect Life was released. That was a few months before the tragedy. The tragedy was only about a decade ago. How could these young people age so fast?¡± The people at the old folk¡¯s home might not be actual elders. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Grade F Mission¡ªBottle of Mercy. You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªAh Nian. ¡°Ah Nian (Random Mission): My name is Ah Nian. I¡¯m trapped on the same day. Time is like a cage. Please help me. ¡°Mission requirement: Enter Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home¡¯s security room and find Ah Nian.¡± The mission hint proved Han Fei¡¯s earlier suspicion. The Vige of Longevity was indeed rted to Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. Han Fei covered the hole in the grave and exited the guest room. He was in ghost territory. The time flow within the vige was different from the outside. It was just strange. ¡°The grave buries the old man¡¯s son. This family must know something.¡± The kitchen door shook. The bamboo basket that the woman carried over trembled. The giant rats put on the cocoons and stood on the stove. They were mimicking the vigers. ¡°Where is the old couple hiding?¡± Han Fei entered the building again. Han Fei found a coffin inside the couple¡¯s bedroom. He thought back to the beginning, and he could confirm before the olddy came to answer the door, she was sleeping inside the coffin. ¡°Why would a living person sleep inside a coffin?¡± Han Fei opened the coffin lid. There was pair of red clothes and a ck-and-white picture of a family of five. The old couple didn¡¯t age. Their son and daughter-inw didn¡¯t turn into monsters either. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found the Grade G Item¡ªClothes of the Dead. ¡°Clothes of the Dead: After you put this on, you have a chance to gain the viger¡¯s approval, but you have to pay the corresponding price, like staying in this vige forever.¡± ¡°Is this the uniform for the vigers here?¡± Han Fei sat beside the coffin and took out the document the center had on the Vige of Longevity. All the messengers who were sent here would continue themunication, but they would never leave the vige. The Vige of Longevity had that kind of magic that would make outsiders stay here permanently. ¡°Does one really have longevity staying here?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t stay in the house. He exited the yard. The vige was eerie at night. However, Han Fei couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problem. ¡°There has to be a Pure Hatred since there¡¯s a ghost territory nearby. Where is it hiding? Howe none of my ghosts can sense its location?¡± Han Fei was about to go to the house of the vige chief when he encountered a ray of dim light. A few youngsters in hiking outfits entered the vige. They looked very lost as they wandered aimlessly around the vige. Han Fei followed them for a while, but they discovered Han Fei soon. ¡°Who is behind us?¡± The shlight shone its light on Han Fei. The visitors hug each other in fright. ¡°I¡¯m also here to seek refuge. I identally entered this vige. Everything was fine in the morning, but every viger is gone at night¡­¡± Han Fei used his acting to convince the visitors. ¡°We reached here one week ago. The sun never came up after night fell. We have been trapped in the dark ever since.¡± The only female visitor said. She felt sorry for Han Fei. ¡°You¡¯ve been trapped in the dark and can¡¯t escape?¡± Han Fei thought about the random mission he had just epted. It was about someone called Ah Nian, who was trapped on the same day. ¡°Yes. We tried walking toward the exit, but the path all led back to the vige.¡± The leading man was about 2 meters tall. He was clearly the leader. ¡°Have you investigated the old houses? Do you find anything weird?¡± Han Fei was suspicious. The vige was part of the ghost territory. How could these visitors survive for more than a day? If they were not incredibly lucky, then they were lying. Han Fei wanted to go closer to observe, but he just took one step when the two male visitors looked at him with hostility. They were worried that Han Fei would mean them harm. ¡°We¡¯ve examined all the houses here. We didn¡¯t discover anything.¡± The leading man frowned. ¡°However, the well outside the vige is worth checking. There are voicesing from the well, but when we came to check it, there was nothing inside the well.¡± ¡°The well?¡± Han Fei was curious. ¡°Can you bring me there to take a look?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The man agreed. They led the way while Han Fei followed. Perhaps Han Fei imagined it, but when the visitors turned around, one of them smiled. The man said the well was on the other side of the vige. The nt there was very bushy and covered all the starlight. The visitors moved very past. They led Han Fei deep into the forest. There was an old temple there, and the well was beside the temple. ¡°Listen. Can you hear voices from the well?¡± ¡°No. I can¡¯t hear anything.¡± Han Fei had very sharp senses, but he only heard the bugs. ¡°Come closer.¡± The visitors surrounded Han Fei. They nudged him closer to the well. ¡°Can you hear it?¡± ¡°Come closer.¡± The leading man stood beside Han Fei. His hands pressed on Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. The visitors looked nervous. However, Han Fei suddenly stopped. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to push me into the well, are you?¡± He turned around and smiled at the few visitors. ¡°You can¡¯t even lie to yourself. How can you lie to me?¡± The de shone in Han Fei¡¯s hands. Instantly, the arms on Han Fei¡¯s shoulders fell. The visitors¡¯ wounds didn¡¯t bleed, but dust fell out instead. They were shocked by this sudden change. They turned and ran. Of course, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t let them go. They returned to the forest, and the visitors appeared around a big tree. ¡°Where are they?¡± Han Fei climbed up the tree and found severalrge human cocoons wrapped up inyers of leaves. ¡°This isrge enough to consume a person.¡± The cocoons had patterns that looked like tree rings. They appeared to have grown with the tree. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered the Longevity Cocoon. The ghosts who appeared after three mutations can live in the cryptic world and real-life at the same time.¡± Han Fei used Rest in Peace to cut the giant cocoon open. A humanoid monster that had a beating heart fell out. He looked like one of the male visitors. ¡°These creatures led living humans to the well and then sacrificed them.¡± After leaving the cocoons, the humanoid creatures died. These unique creatures mutated out of the tragedy. They were simr to the flower of resentment. Han Fei returned to the temple. Han Fei opened the heavy door. He looked at the rows of ques on the table. This temple served not God but a pure ck box. All the ancestors¡¯ ques were ced around the ck box like they were fighting for something inside the box. Other than that, Han Fei noticed something. Everyone on the que had the surname, Fu. They had the same surname as the founder of Immortal Pharma, Fu Sheng. ¡°Is this vige another experiment by Immortal Pharma? They use children to reconstruct the possibility of personas. They were also using elders to discover the limit of the human body.¡± Han Fei looked at the ck box in the middle. Han Fei didn¡¯t think he¡¯d see the ck box in Gao Xing¡¯s altar world. ¡°Could there be secrets rted to the ck box at Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home? Gao Xing knew this secret, so he managed to turn his fate around from a boy at the bottomyer to the nightmare of the whole city?¡± The three Strange Buildings were the foundation of this world. The two kids switched their eyes at Third Optometrist Hospital, and they saw each other onest time at Deep Sea Aquarium. Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home was probably where their fates diverged. Chapter 876: Life The temple was dark, and all the ques appeared to be staring at Han Fei. Han Fei moved the table and noticed a tattered book of lineage under the table. Most of the content was lost. Only a few words could be recognized. ¡°Cocoon of Longevity, Well of Immortality, Ageless Meat, and ghosts that can feed on age.¡± The book recorded some very scary things. The ancestors of the Fu Family didn¡¯t seem to die. They had turned into some kind of half-human, half-ghost existence through mysterious methods. ¡°The ck box¡­ is bleeding?!¡± Han Fei was looking through the book when he felt a chill run up his spine. He turned around and realized the temple doors had closed. The ques shivered. The door guardians on the door slowly walked out. Normal temple doors were defended by door guardians. However, the guardians of this temple had rotten faces and bony bodies. ¡°How can humanity¡¯s base rely on ghosts to guard the doors? This ce haspletely turned to ghosts. There¡¯s no need to save these people.¡± ck mist leaked out. The headmaster grabbed the two door guardians and dragged them into the abyss. Han Fei didn¡¯t stop there. He turned to the table. ¡°And you. None of you are getting away tonight.¡± Han Fei swallowed everything inside the table into the abyss. Han Fei toyed with the ck box and noticed something interesting. This ck box was made, mimicking the ck box in his mind. The material used was very unique. Even Pure Hatred couldn¡¯t harm it. ¡°I can¡¯t open the real ck box, but I think I can open you.¡± The starlight shone on the ck box. Han Fei observed it carefully. The faith of many vigers surrounded the fake ck box. It represented both salvation and destruction. When the healing persona tried to invade it, the box would deter Han Fei with the vigers¡¯ faith. When the greed persona tried to consume it, the evil energy inside the box would awaken. ¡°This is quite an interesting design. But the creator probably didn¡¯t think I would be able to open the box from both sides?¡± When the starlight covered the box fully, a gap opened in the greed abyss. The Executioner raised the giant axe. The ck box resisted with faith, but the next second, it had to defend against the Executioner¡¯s axe. There was the sound of a bubble popping. The ck box was forced open. A person¡¯s pure ck memory was caught inside. It was like water flowing through fate. It changed everything in the vige. Han Fei was curious about what was inside the box. He saw the possible content of the real box through this fake one. It was a person¡¯s memory. It was a lifeless and despairing ck color. His past was filled with negative emotions. The smell of rot drifted out. Every second was clearly felt. Time slowed down. His world appeared to have frozen. The ques Han Fei had swallowed seemed to have gone insane. They fought to consume the ck blood that came out of the box. They drank the person¡¯s despair so they could have a better life. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered a one-time use Grade C Altar Unique Item¡ªPart of my Sadness. ¡°Part of my Sadness: Part of my sadness has been ced into the box. No one can see it, and no one is allowed to see it. The people outside kept staring other people¡¯s sadness into the box until the box was full, and a dark, cryptic world would appear.¡± Han Fei was startled by this sudden system notification. He felt the dark, flowing memory. The ques cried so hard that the whole temple was shaking. ¡°The longevity of the vigers is built on the death of others?¡± Their endless greed and selfishness made them copy the ck box. They served this box like God. Many eyes looked at it greedily, waiting to drink its blood. The book contained the method for creating the Cocoon of Longevity and the reason the Well of Immortality was created. However, sacrifice was needed in all these processes. The ck box shattered. Han Fei tried to capture the ck memory, but he couldn¡¯t do it with his current ability. He could only watch as the memories disappeared into the air. They morphed into ck dust and fell into the well outside. ¡°The real ck box contains more than one person¡¯s sadness?¡± Han Fei tried to open the box from both sides more than once, but the box was like an unsolvable puzzle. Inside the box was another box. The sudden knocking interrupted Han Fei¡¯s thoughts. He opened the door. The vigers from the vige stood in the forest, holding whitenterns and wearing red clothes. They surrounded the temple. Their faces were frighteningly pale. ¡°All the living humans here have been taken over by ghosts.¡± Han Fei scanned the elders. Their bodies had mutated a lot since they drank the well water for a long period of time. Some of them had human faces growing out of their heads. ¡°They¡¯ve killed others to gain longevity. That¡¯s why their victims¡¯ features are growing out of their bodies. Is this the secret to longevity?¡± The family who weed Han Fei was among the crowd. The elder¡¯s neck was covered with a band-aid. The band-aid fell to remove a young man¡¯s face on the back of his neck. Han Fei recognized the young man as a messenger the center sent to the vige! ¡°Are you still humans?¡± The whole vige was part of the dark design. They lost their humanity to live longer. The ground shook. The vige started to change. The graves were dug open, and hidden family members came out of the ground. There were so many of them. Most of them were incredibly old. Their eyes had no human light. They only showed fear of death and intense hunger. ¡°I wanted to give you a chance, but it looks like there¡¯s no chance for any of you.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t like to kill people if there was a chance to save them. However, there was no reason for him to hold back anymore. From the vigers, it was clear that they had chosen to give up being humans. In that case, Han Fei had to clean them up. Mist rolled out of his body. Fishes swam in the dark. The hostile vigers were reaped. Their souls were absorbed into the abyss. When the vige returned to normal, all the vigers disappeared. They drank the water from the Well of Immortality. Their desire for immortality destroyed their humanity. ¡°This might cause some misunderstanding with the center. They might want toe to investigate, but the vige is gone.¡± The ghost territory hadn¡¯t been destroyed, so the Pure Hatred was still there. ¡°Let me guess where it would be hiding.¡± The other center members preferred to work during the day. Ghosts were weaker in the day. However, Han Fei was different. The ghosts in the greed abyss were his main fighting power. Han Fei walked towards the well. He cut it with Rest in Peace. Blood leaked out of the bricks. This well consumed many living humans. Han Fei didn¡¯t hold back. He wanted to level the well! The knife made many wounds. The thing deep inside the well couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Piercing screams came from under the well! The ground around the temple started to crack. The trees around it grew wildly. Blood red vessels grew under the tree barks! Blood gushed out of the well until the ground in the middle of the temple was hollowed out. Theplicated underground river system was exposed. He saw that the rivulets underground had twisted to form a giant, ugly monster! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve discovered Pure Hatred still gathering ck me¡ªLongevity!¡± The blood vessels connected arge beating heart. The crying came from the heart. ¡°This Pure Hatred is quite cute. My abysscks decoration. This will do just fine.¡± The underground rivers connected the Vige of Longevity and Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. The ck me danced around Han Fei. The lost girl switched ces with the fish in the mist and appeared right beside the heart. However, she still had trouble getting close to her heart. The time flow around the heart was different from normal. Everyone¡¯s movements would be slowed once they got close to the heart. ¡°The Pure Hatred at the Old Folk¡¯s Home should have power rted to time. This is quite scary.¡± There could be more than one Pure Hatred at a Strange Building. Longevity should be the weakest. Its main power wasn¡¯t to fight but to connect the different areas. This meant that it was not good for Han Fei to drag this out lest the Pure Hatred from the Old Folk¡¯s Home rushed over. Tong Xin opened its ghost territory. It ovepped over Longevity¡¯s ghost territory. With the cooperation of two Pure Hatreds, they managed to take down therge beating heart. ¡°This Pure Hatred can control time. Perhaps it can construct this altar world is made possible by its power.¡± The greed mist leaked out. Han Fei used his full focus to pull the heart into the abyss. The heart wouldn¡¯t move. Han Fei pulled out Rest in Peace. Since the heart wouldn¡¯t enter the abyss in whole, then he¡¯d eat it in pieces! Han Fei used the fastest speed to cut off all the vessels connecting the heart. He resisted the piercing cries, and finally, he swallowed the heart into the abyss. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully trapped the Pure Hatred with unlit ck me¡ªLongevity. ¡°Longevity (Pure Hatred): There are four special Pure Hatreds in this city. They are Longevity, Immortality, Undead, and Natural Lifespan!¡± Chapter 877: Ghost that Eats Time The four Pure Hatreds were rted to time. One even had a name simr to Immortal Pharma. Fu Sheng started Immortal Pharma after he got the ck box. The secret to immortality appeared to be hidden in the ck box. ¡°Immortality is a good bait to get investment. Fu Sheng would have gained many things from the ck box. Immortality is just one of them.¡± Han Fei opened a fewyers of the box, but he didn¡¯t gain anything. Perhaps that was because the items in the outeryer had been taken by others already. ¡°I wonder if the four Pure Hatreds wouldbine to be a new ghost inside the abyss.¡± The heart known as Longevity fell into the ck river. It absorbed despair, and new vessels grew out of its wounds. The flower of resentment appeared to have found something interesting. The roots bound with the vessels, and they grew rapidly. The petals fell, and new flowers bloomed. After gaining the blood from Longevity, the flower glowed like never before. ¡°How can such a beautiful flower exist in and of despair?¡± Gao Cheng¡¯s greed persona was birthed from endless torture. However, this highly psychopathic persona became Gao Cheng¡¯s only tool to resist Gao Xing. Unexpected things often came from the most tragic ces. ¡°My brain is different from normal. As the persona awakens, the brain realm will get bigger.¡± Before trapping Longevity, Han Fei didn¡¯t realize that his mental world was slowly bing an altar world. Using persona as a base and past memories as content, he was forming a world that belonged to him. ¡°When a living human¡¯s brain and a Pure Hatred¡¯s ghost territory bes big enough, would they be an Unmentionable?¡± Han Fei had entered many altar worlds. From his perspective, every altar world was like a superrge ghost territory. It represented the Unmentionable¡¯s past and obsession. ¡°If I continue to perfect myself, is it possible for me to be an Unmentionable?¡± Then a thought shed in his mind. ¡°When I be an Unmentionable, the Usurpation is considered sessful, right?¡± The cracked ground recovered. The twisting underground river disappeared. The water retreated to Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. This vige had no survivors left. Longevity¡¯s ghost territory had been vanquished. The starlight shone on the path of Han Fei. After he drank two bottles of ghost blood. He entered the forest and slowly approached the Old Folk¡¯s Home. Han Fei didn¡¯t forget his mission. The deceptively simple altar mission was very hard. The Old Folk¡¯s Home was well within a ghost territory. The time flow there was different from the outside. There were all kinds of building around the home, but no matter how long Han Fei traveled, he couldn¡¯t get closer to the home. Inparison, of the three Strange Buildings noted by Gao Cheng, Deep Sea Aquarium was probably the easiest to take down. ¡°This is not the solution.¡± Han Fei retreated to the edge of the ghost territory. He tried tomunicate with Longevity. After much ¡®persuasion¡¯, the beating heart started to guide Han Fei. Longevity¡¯s blood seeped into the ck mist, turning it dark red. Strangely enough, after that happened, the home¡¯s ghost territory¡¯s effect on Han Fei was minimized to the lowest. He started to get used to the different time flow. Han Fei used one hour to approach Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. This ce was muchrger than he thought. More than 10 buildings were close together. The architectural style was unique like he had wandered into a mental patient¡¯s nightmare. ¡°Is this real or fake?¡± Han Fei tried to clear the mist, and everything looked normal again. There was no strange building, only peace, and quiet. However, when he looked through the fog again, things became strange. ¡°This ce looks peaceful and calm on the surface, but everything is heavily twisted. It¡¯s their of the nightmare.¡± Due to the different time flow, the home had cultivated monsters unique to this ce. The tragedy was only a few decades ago, but time had passed for centuries here already. Han Fei covered his left eye with the mist. He saw a normal scene from the right and an absurd scene in his left eye. ¡°The mission requires me to go save Ah Nian in the security room. Do you know where that is?¡± Han Fei tried tomunicate with Longevity, but he got no response. It was as if once it said anything about the home¡¯s secret, it would be killed. ¡°There are at least three Pure Hatreds here. You don¡¯t even have a ck me yet. No wonder you¡¯re so easily bullied.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t force it. He followed the path to the side door and sneaked in. The home in the right eye was clean and fashionable. It was a model resting home. There were amenities for elders everywhere, like rounded angles on everything. The lights were soft to the eyes as well. However, he saw somethingpletely different in his left eye. The bedrooms were fitted with peepholes so that the caretakers could check in on the elders at any time. However, ck blinking eyeballs were stuck in the holes. To prevent the elders from slipping, the floor was even. However, blood flowed everywhere. The corridor was rather wide to amodate wheelchairs, but the doors were all narrow. A lot of scales were left on the door frames as if the things that used the doors were not humans but something else. There were many strange things, but the thing that shocked Han Fei the most was the introduction of the doctors at home. This home hired the most prestigious doctors as residents. However, all the doctors were actually ghosts! They used the Cocoon of Longevity and the well of immortality¡¯s curse to create the pills. The pills were scarier than medicine because they turned the elders into monsters. ¡°This ce is hell. The elders be their experiments. Death bes a thing to yearn for.¡± Many rooms echoed the cries of elders. However, it had been swallowed up by time. With Longevity¡¯s help, Han Fei avoided all the dangers. He saw a map in the corridor. ¡°Picture room, music room, praying room, chess room, caretaker¡¯s room¡­¡± Han Fei studied for a long time before he found the security room in a secluded corner. The security here had already undergone professional training. They also knew basic first aid so they could help when there was a need for medical attention. Han Fei confirmed his destination, but the unease did not lessen. There were dangers everywhere at a Strange Building. He could die at any time. ¡°The clock on the wall has stopped moving, but I feel like my body is rapidly aging. It¡¯s pointless even hiding in the mist. The ghost territory is consuming my life.¡± Han Fei walked further, and the screaming suddenly heightened. Tragedies were happening somewhere in the home. Han Fei leaned on the door and looked through the peephole. The massacre was already over. The whole ward was covered in blood. To his shock, the blood dried and fell rapidly. In just a few minutes, the walls had returned to normal. Han Fei tried to push open the door. There were signs of killing in the room, but the bodies and killers had all disappeared. A blow hit Han Fei from behind. His left shoulder bent, and his body tripped forward. ¡°What attacked me?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t find anything out of ce. When he looked around, he felt a chill in his stomach. A wound appeared on his stomach for no reason. Blood leaked out to soak his clothes. ¡°Who is attacking me?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to stay for too long. He used his fastest speed to rush to the other side of the corridor. Han Fei ran for a few meters before he turned around. He saw a caretaker holding a sharp knife. His head was covered with ck cloth. The caretaker¡¯s action was strange too. He stabbed the air. Han Fei¡¯s pupils trembled. The caretaker was stabbing at the ce where he was standing. He stabbed at the ce where Han Fei¡¯s stomach would have been earlier! ¡°Can he attack me from the future?¡± Han Fei had never encountered such a strange power before. It was hard to defend. The caretaker slowly turned around. He stood far from Han Fei and raised his knife. Han Fei sensed danger and immediately evaded. The next second, the blood mist was cut through, and a wound appeared on Han Fei¡¯s face. ¡°When the Pure Hatred here activates its power, I¡¯ll be even more passive.¡± Han Fei turned to leave. He didn¡¯t want a battle yet. The power difference was too huge. ¡°This caretaker can cut through the mist. He¡¯s not a simple ghost either. I should run for now.¡± There was a time difference between Han Fei and the caretaker. They seemed to exist in different timelines. This meant that Han Fei couldn¡¯t counter the attacks. ¡°There has to be a limitation to his power. Perhaps he needs to see his target or be within range of the target.¡± Han Fei moved into different rooms to confuse the caretaker. After confirming he had lost the caretaker, Han Fei rushed to the security room. Chapter 878: Invisible Friend Time control seemed impossible to Han Fei, but it happened in Gao Xing¡¯s altar world. This enemy would be very tough to deal with. After escaping from the caretaker, a light wrinkle appeared on the corner of Han Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°If these Pure Hatreds became Unmentionables, they would be the scariest Unmentionables.¡± Han Fei adjusted his conditions and came to his destination, the security room. Perhaps to not disturb the elders, the security room was built at the most secluded corner. The nearby corridors were dark and sealed. They were marked with time as well. ¡°I should be at the right ce.¡± When Han Fei passed by the sealed rooms, he could hear footsteps. ¡®They¡¯ appeared to be following him. Han Fei felt like he was lost in the maze of time. When he turned around, the room doors were covered in ayer of dust. The home was aging. Only darkness was permanent. ¡°The temperature is dropping. Is that caretaker following me?¡± Han Fei felt both physically and mentally tired. He didn¡¯t dare to touch anything near him. Han Fei looked through the service window. Even though the security room was located in a secluded room, it wasrge. It was the size of three wards. It had many professional tools and resources. However, these were not Han Fei¡¯s focus. He noticed that in the room, there was a man, in the Immortal Pharma uniform, pacing around. His expression was fearful, and his pupils trembled. He kept mumbling something. ¡°Ah Nian?¡± Han Fei was surprised that he found the mission target so quickly. He held the doorknob but didn¡¯t dare to open it. The mission wouldn¡¯t be so simple. ¡°The clock inside the security room is still ticking. However, the minute finger only moves between zero and one. The person inside is trapped inside that one minute!¡± Han Fei tried to call Ah Nian from outside the room. The man couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°It looks like I have to bring him out. The problem is can Ie out after I enter the room?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. He turned the doorknob and eased open the door. ¡°Ah Nian?¡± Han Fei was hit by the smell of rot. The room was dark. Everyone was covered in dust. There was no one inside the room. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Han Fei moved back out the door. He looked through the window, and there Ah Nian was, walking around. The window showcased a different scene from what was happening behind the door. They were from two different timelines. ¡°How am I supposed to save him?¡± Han Fei studied Ah Nian carefully. He tried to analyze what had happened to Ah Nian from his expression. As a masterful actor, Han Fei could derive many things from someone¡¯s expressions. ¡°He appears to have encountered something beyond hisprehension in that one minute. He¡¯s very scary. There¡¯s also hesitation. He should know the solution, but there¡¯s a heavy price to pay.¡± Han Fei memorized Ah Nian¡¯s expression. He entered the room and stood at Ah Nian¡¯s position, and started to pace around. ¡°I got the mission after I obtained the rescue bottles. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the two pictures inside the bottle. Someone from the inside stole it. But what are they trying to say with the two pictures?¡± Han Fei perfectly copied Ah Nian¡¯s every move. He was like Ah Nian from another timeline. Han Fei was so immersed in the past that time lost meaning. When Han Fei raised his head, he heard the sound of the clock ticking. The clock in the room paused, but the ticking dide from the clock. Han Fei slowly moved his eyes to the room window. The reflection didn¡¯t show Han Fei but Ah Nian. The man stood there dumbly. He appeared to see Han Fei through the window as well. Both of them stood inside the room and saw each other in the window reflection. ¡°Ah Nian?¡± Han Fei called out softly. He wanted to get close to the window, but when he tried to get closer, Ah Nian disappeared. ¡°He should have seen me.¡± Han Fei rushed out of the room. He observed Ah Nian through the window. Ah Nian¡¯s expression shifted. He was shocked by Han Fei¡¯s appearance. However, one minuteter, he was back to normal again. ¡°How am I supposed tomunicate with him? Voice can¡¯t travel through¡­¡± Han Fei reentered the security room. He cut open the greed abyss and poured Longevity¡¯s blood on his body. Longevity¡¯s blood could lower the effect of the ghost territory, and Han Fei wanted to test something. He mimicked Ah Nian again. When the ticking reappeared in Han Fei¡¯s ears, Han Fei and Ah Nian looked up at the window at the same time. They saw each other in the window again. Even though Ah Nian was stunned by Han Fei¡¯s bloody appearance, he soon realized something and walked towards the window. Han Fei did something simr. They reached the window at the same time. They couldn¡¯t hear each other. Ah Nian was the first to write on the dusty window¡ªWho are you? Han Fei replied in writing¡ªI found your rescue bottle. I¡¯m here to save you. Ah Nian was trapped in the past. Han Fei could see his writing but not the other way around. However, that didn¡¯t affect Ah Nian. He already realized something. He continued to write on the window¡ªthere¡¯s a book in the drawer. It records the order of the flower blooming. Find the flowers in the garden. Pick them and ce them in the book. Han Fei frowned. He had a feeling Ah Nian was not talking about actual flowers. Han Fei cracked open the locked drawer and found an almost nk book. The pages were marked with time. ¡°Time? Flower order?¡± Han Fei turned to the window. Ah Nian, in the window, took out a picture album from the drawer. The album was filled with pictures of family and friends. He held the album with one hand and wrote on the window with his other. ¡°Hops blooms at 3 am; Briar and dandelion bloom at 5 am; Nightshade blooms at 6 am; Citrone blooms at 7 am; Half flower blooms at 10 am; sunflowers blooms at noon¡­ ¡°Marigold blooms at 3 pm; Mirabilis and primrose bloom at sunset; Moonflower blooms at 10 pm.¡± Han Fei was immediately reminded of the ck rooms in the corridor. All the rooms had a time carved on the door. ¡°Are these flowers hidden in the sealed ck rooms?¡± Han Fei exited the room with the nk book. He stopped before a ck room and saw the time carved on it. ¡°3 am. That is when hops will bloom.¡± Han Fei used Rest in Peace to break open the lock. A strange smell wafted out of the room. The racks were filled with pots the size of a human head, but there was no flower. Han Fei scanned around and noticed that every pot was carved with human names. ¡°Gao Xing deems himself as the garden owner. On his altar, flowers might represent souls. These pots probably once carry the memories of these people.¡± Han Fei thought back to Ah Nian¡¯s message. Han Fei closed the door and ran down the other corridor. He had noted the location of the garden when he examined the map. The garden was built in the middle of a few buildings. It was the center of the home. Wrinkles appeared on his face. Han Fei felt like he needed to exhaust more energy with each stop. Han Fei finally reached the door that led to the center, and a sea of flowers appeared before his eyes. ¡°How big is this ce?¡± It was hard to imagine such aplicated ce was hidden inside the home. The timelines ovepped with each other. Normal investigation methods wouldn¡¯t work here. No wonder it was a Strange Building. ¡°After I find the flowers, I need to leave.¡± Han Fei entered the sea of flowers. When his body brushed against the flowers, many unfamiliar memories entered his mind. Every flower represented a soul. The starlight shone on the flowers. Han Fei tried his best to console the souls. He took a long time before he found the briar and dandelion. He reached out to touch the stem. Han Fei heard two children crying. Ah Nian, in casual clothes, was ying with his two kids. The room was well-lit, and the television broadcasted the news. Delicious dishes were served on the table. Everything looked so warm. However, there was a knock on the door. Ah Nian¡¯s two children stood outside the door. Their eyes bled, and a test number was sewn on their heart. Their skin was dry as bark. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say you can give us immortality?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say those uncles and aunties can treat our illnesses? Why do I feel so painful?¡± The children cried harder. Ah Nian couldn¡¯t tell which was true and which was fake. He knelt on the ground. Chapter 879: Witness ¡°Does the briar and dandelion represent Ah Nian¡¯s two kids? Are the flowers his family and friends?¡± When Han Fei recovered, the memory was gone, and he had two wilted flowers in his hands. ¡°I saw a nk book, and Ah Nian held a photo album. His family is the flowers in the ghost territory.¡± Han Fei flipped to the page with 5 am and ced the two flowers inside. The crying weakened. The flowers slowly disappeared into the pages. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve found the special item¡ªthe Book of Life. ¡°Book of Life: Every book is a person¡¯s life. Everything you¡¯ve experienced has been written into the book.¡± Han Fei continued to walk down the garden. Every flower hoped to be taken by Han Fei. So many souls were trapped here. Honestly, Han Fei wanted to take out Rest in Peace and pull all the souls into the abyss but it was too risky. Han Fei focused on finding the other flowers. A few minutester, he found hops. When he picked the flower, he saw another one of Ah Nian¡¯s memory. It was the first day Ah Nian went to work at Immortal Pharma. The department leader was his teacher. His colleagues approved of him. This should be a good story, but as the experiments continued, Ah Nian realized he was a part of some crazy plot to create some kind of drugs. Tormented by conscience and lured in by money, Ah Nian slowly fell. The years passed. One day at 3 am, his teacher participated in an experiment and died. The hops bloomed. Ah Nian took over his teacher¡¯s job. He became the person responsible for the new experiment. The hops contained part of Ah Nian¡¯s teacher¡¯s soul. This flower was also a part of Ah Nian¡¯s memory. Han Fei slowly collected the flowers, and Ah Nian¡¯s past became moreplete. This tester caught in time was not a normal bystander. He was someone who was deeply involved in the experiments. When he was young, he was honest and dull. He was very lowkey as well. After joining Immortal Pharma, he became a respected scientist. He was silent and hardworking. The reason he was so focused was his two kids. They had a kind of very rare illness. He wanted to save his kids. He even volunteered to be the experiment subject. After many experiments, he noticed that his mind started to have problems. He believed everyone around him was crazy. To ensure that he didn¡¯t lose his job, he kept this a secret. He acted like a normal person. The project continued. He also approached the core of Immortal Pharma. His family and friends started to die. Even his neighbors moved away. It felt like there was an invisible hand guiding thetter half of his life. In the end, he managed toe into contact with Immortal Pharma¡¯s darkest secret, the ck box. ¡°It feels like Ah Nian has been used by Gao Xing and the Butterfly. There are signs of mental control in every facet of his life¡­.¡± The flowers Ah Nian told Han Fei to pick always had butterflies around them. After spending a lot of effort and time, Han Fei found most of the flowers. He only needed to find the moonflower. ¡°Thatst flower should represent thest thing Ah Nian saw.¡± The path had been swallowed up by the flowers. Flowers and butterflies surrounded Han Fei. The flowers begged Han Fei to save them; the butterflies fluttered around Han Fei like they were watching him. Han Fei felt uneasy. The ground trembled. He paused for a few seconds and then whipped his head around. The ground behind him bulged up like there was a snake underground moving toward him! Han Fei jumped away. The ground erupted as a thick root drilled out of the ground! It was more than 10 meters wide. Strange patterns covered its skin. Smiling human heads were strung along the root. The ground softened, and Han Fei started to sink. He found it more difficult to move. ¡°I can¡¯t sink!¡± Han Fei knew that he had been discovered. He coulde back, but only if he was still alive. The thick root chased after him. More roots crawled out of the ground! ¡°I still have Longevity¡¯s blood on me. These things will attack their ally too?¡± Han Fei continued to have Longevity give out more blood. As fresh blood was spilled, the monsters hidden underground became more excited. However, Han Fei also found the way back with the blood. Seeing Han Fei trying to leave, the flowerstched onto him like crazy. One or two flowers wouldn¡¯t affect Han Fei, but when it was all of them, Han Fei¡¯s mind was filled to the brim. Human selfishness was evident here. The flowers were not evil, but if Han Fei didn¡¯t bring them with him, they wouldn¡¯t let him go either. ¡°I can¡¯t just deny them!¡± Han Fei gritted his teeth and opened the greed abyss. ¡°Since you insist oning, then I¡¯ll have to ept.¡± The ck mist stopped hiding. It instantly swallowed a lot of soul flowers! The ghost territory was triggered. Han Fei basically challenged the Pure Hatred there. Timeflow changed. White hair appeared on Han Fei¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t back away now. A few gardeners appeared at the edge of the garden. They had no faces, only tree rings. Their lower bodies were caught in the sea of flowers. Their upper bodies became like bugs. They had organs specialized in cultivating flowers. Using Cursed Words, Han Fei intended to leave before the gardeners surrounded him. However, when he passed by the gardeners, he noticed each of them had a flower on their hearts. The flower was white and pure. It was like moonlight. ¡°Moonflower?¡± That was the flower Han Fei was looking for. ¡°They bloom at night and wilt in the day. They represent the ephemerality of things. They are thest flowers.¡± Han Fei immediately changed direction. He raised the ck mist to swallow one garden. At the same time, he grabbed the flower. Ah Nian¡¯s most intense memory appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. He stood in the sealed-up underground building. Many treatment chambers were located there. They housed dying people. The people had vessels stuck to them. The vessels were connected to a ck room. It was like a giant ck box. Thebel on the bed marked every participant¡¯s information. Some of them were millionaires presumed to be dead, others were patients with untreatable illnesses. There were also employees of Immortal Pharma as well as Ah Nian¡¯s two kids. These people had signed the contract to hand their bodies over to Immortal Pharma after death. Their bodies had been separated from their souls. The machines barely kept their organs functioning. ¡°The immortal n?¡± A non-moving clock hung in the mysterious ck room. Ah Nian inspected the chambers like usual when he heard knocking. Other than him, no one should be able to enter this space. Ah Nian looked up. The knocking came from the ck room. Just as he thought he had heard wrongly, the clock started to tick again. The participants in the chambers started to bleed. The shrill siren rang out. The red light shone on Ah Nian¡¯s face. Then he saw the ck room being pushed open by bloody hands. Endless ghosts crawled out! Nightmare descended. Ah Nian¡¯s mind was nk. He subconsciously ran towards his children¡¯s treatment chambers. Hey down beside his children. The memory ended there. The moonflower was made using Ah Nian¡¯s soul. All the flowers were collected. Words appeared in Ah Nian¡¯s book of life but Han Fei didn¡¯t have the time to read. After the gardener died, Pure Hatred¡¯s roar came from under the sea of flowers. ¡°Run!¡± Han Fei rushed back to the security room as fast as he could. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± Han Fei ced the book of life on the security room table. Ah Nian, in the window, did the same and ced the photo album there. The past and future ovepped, and a miracle happened. The pages started to flip on their own. The wilted flowers bloomed on the pages. Laughter and cries came from the book. The people in the book came alive. They entered Ah Nian¡¯s body, and he became more real. When his body became solid, the window cracked. The two clocks ovepped. The next second, both clocks ticked. The security room¡¯s ss window shattered. All the objects rapidly aged. A man in Immortal Pharma uniform escaped from the time prison! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the altar mission, Ah Nian. You¡¯ve gained a lot EXP, a unique item, a caretaker Id, Ah Nian¡¯s friendship, and trust. ¡°Caretaker Id: When you wear this Id, you won¡¯t be attacked by the other caretakers and the elders. However, you still need to be careful of the doctors who have lost their minds. ¡°Ah Nian (Owner of the Memory Persona): God has lied to him. When he tried to awaken for the seventh time, the past memories forced him into madness. He was trapped in the past and became a toy for Pure Hatred. ¡°After the same minute repeated itself for 30 years, you¡¯ve shattered that cycle. You¡¯ve helped him achieve his seventh awakening!¡± Chapter 880: Monsters of Team 13 The man in the Immortal Pharma uniform suddenly appeared in the room. He took one step through a decade. Time didn¡¯t leave any trace on him. The man looked around 40. He was gentle and polite, but his eyes were deep. ¡°Thank you, bloody man.¡± The man extended his hand to Han Fei. ¡°My work Id is A0019. I have ess to Immortal Pharma from twenty years ago. You can call me Brother Nian.¡± ¡°Bloody man?¡± Han Fei was covered in blood, so Ah Nian was not wrong. ¡°You can thank meter. We need to get away now. All the ghosts areing here!¡± ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve saved me?¡± Ah Nian didn¡¯t see how the garden was destroyed. He felt guilty. ¡°Even after so many years, are they still worried that I might leak the secret?¡± Saving Ah Nian wouldn¡¯t anger the Pure Hatred, but Han Fei stole many souls and memories. He was like a stranger who came to take a bite out of someone¡¯s birthday cake and ran away. ¡°Stop wasting time! Run!¡± Han Fei grabbed Ah Nian and ran out of the security room. The Pure Hatred was furious. The floors folded together. It felt like every room¡¯s time flow was different. ¡°I just want to save someone. How is that wrong?¡± Han Fei almost panicked. The whole ce was shaking. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m very familiar with this ce. Leave this to me.¡± Ah Nian stepped forward. His wrinkles rippled. Memories appeared on his body. ¡°My persona is very special. It¡¯s made specially to test the tragedy. It contains all the knowledge avable to Immortal Pharma. Other than that, I can pull energy from memory. In other words, the enemy has to deal with me from every past moment.¡± Han Fei was still confused when he was picked up by Ah Nian. The ghost territory had almost no effect on Ah Nian. His memory was unshaken by time. ¡°No one can influence me unless everyone in the world has forgotten me.¡± Ah Nian talked a big game, but Han Fei felt like he was exaggerating. If he was that powerful, why would he be trapped in the security room? Ah Nian evaded all the time traps and reached the end of the corridor. ¡°Why none of the elders and caretaker came to stop you?¡± Han Fei was confused. He was attacked the moment he stepped into the home. ¡°Because they see me as one of them. Many elders here are my former friends. I even promised to help them achieve immortality.¡± Immortality appeared to carry a special meaning for Ah Nian as his expression changed. ¡°There¡¯s a Pure Hatred here called Immortality. He was once someone I respected a lot.¡± Ah Nian stepped on the gaps in time. He could see the threads formed by time. As long as he avoided the threads, he wouldn¡¯t be trapped. Terrifying sounds came from behind. Another Pure Hatred had awakened. Han Fei hadn¡¯t really done anything, but he had angered almost every Pure Hatred there. ¡°It looks like they really hate me. But I was the one who was lied to!¡± Ah Nian was still absorbed in his own world. Every ce he passed, the time moved faster. He moved very fast. He managed to get Han Fei out of the Old Folk¡¯s home before the ghost territory covered the night sky. Ah Nian didn¡¯t stop. He raced down the mountain. The ghost territory rushed at them like a flood. They ran for a thousand meters and back to the city before things returned to normal. Looking from a distance, Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home had returned to normal. It was hard to imagine the dangers inside. Ah Nian leaned against the wall and slumped to the ground. ¡°Memories are rted to time. My power is connected to theirs too.¡± ¡°You said your persona is made to prepare for the tragedy? And your brain has all the documents from Immortal Pharma?¡± Han Fei immediately asked about the things that he was most concerned about. ¡°In reality, everyone can resist ghosts. Thanks to Immortal Pharma¡¯s research, we use the ghosts¡¯ obsession to trigger the potential of persona. The first persona is born inside Immortal Pharma¡¯sb.¡± Ah Nian didn¡¯t hide anything from Han Fei. After all, Han Fei had read through his Book of Life. ¡°Persona is your research result, but this tragedy appeared because of you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s assume there¡¯s a button before you. There¡¯s a 50 percent chance you¡¯ll get immortality and 50 percent chance to die if you press it. Will you press it?¡± Ah Nian¡¯s pale face smiled. ¡°No.¡± Han Fei shook his head firmly. ¡°That¡¯s cause you¡¯re still young. When you¡¯re old or threatened by illness, you will change your mind.¡± Ah Nian shook his head. ¡°Plus, this world is never decided by the majority but the minority.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t the minority picked from the majority.¡± Han Fei carried Ah Nian to the car he had hidden earlier. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to argue what has already happened.¡± Ah Nian pointed at his brain. ¡°The research result of Immortal Pharma is in my brain. Bring me to the headquarters, and I¡¯ll rebuild hope.¡± ¡°Immortal Pharma has been destroyed. Of the two giants, only Deep Space Tech remained.¡± Han Fei put on the safety belt for Ah Nian. ¡°Tragedy destroyed the city. The survivors needed to find someone to me. That thing was Immortal Pharma. Everything rted to it was destroyed, and no one would bring it up now.¡± Immortal Pharma was now history. Han Fei passed his Id to Ah Nian. ¡°Now, there are three big bases at Xin Lu. I¡¯m affiliated with one of them, the Tragedy Investigation Center. I¡¯m the leader of Team 13.¡± ¡°A normal team leader dares to enter the Old Folk¡¯s Home alone to taunt 3 Pure Hatreds?¡± Ah Nian was shocked. Humanity didn¡¯t seem to need his help. ¡°I¡¯m just braver than normal.¡± With Ah Nian in tow, Han Fei returned to the center around dawn. The time flow at home was different than outside. It had already been the second day already. The ck band was nullified inside the ghost territory. The center couldn¡¯t reach Han Fei, and they were worried. ¡°Teacher Gao, where have you been? Why can¡¯t we contact you?¡± The patrols saw Team 13¡¯s car and immediately ran over. The medics came as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to investigate the survivor¡¯s base?¡± Tou Qi immediately ran over when he heard that Han Fei had returned. He was already ready to go out to look for Han Fei with Xue Ba. ¡°My initial n was to go to the Vige of Longevity. But I realized that ce was rted to Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. So I went there to investigate.¡± Han Fei answered calmly. ¡°Are you crazy? You went to a Strange Building alone?!¡± Tou Qi was shocked. ¡°We shan¡¯t allow you to go on solo missions again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had a helper.¡± Han Fei tapped Ah Nian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I have a new friend to introduce to everyone. This is Brother Nian. He has the memory persona with seven awakenings.¡± ¡°Seven?¡± The patrols were shocked. That was the power level of a vice-captain. Whenever Han Fei came back from a mission, he would bring back a huge surprise. Last time, he destroyed Hope City¡¯s ck sheep. ¡°Bring him to do a persona test first. I¡¯ll go inform the leaders now!¡± Tou Qi hurried and left. Han Fei opened the abyss and let out the flower of resentment. He had swallowed the test device, so he needed to conduct the test. Ah Nian cooperated fully. He was trapped in that one minute for a decade, so he was very interested in the outside world. ¡°Humans are really adaptive creatures. After their potential is triggered, they have swiftly rebuilt on the ruins.¡± After the test was over, the higher-ups summoned Ah Nian and Han Fei to the conference room. Once he entered the door, Fu Lie at the table stood up. He looked at Ah Nian in shock. ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°Fu Lie?¡± Ah Nian paused at the door, and the atmosphere became tense. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Han Fei stood between them to prevent an altercation. ¡°It¡¯s more than that. I personally ced his body in the test chamber.¡± Ah Nian chuckled sadly. ¡°You saw my memory. In the undergroundb, there were many chambers. Fu Lie was in one of them when the tragedy happened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My family was framed. I was part of thepany until I became an experiment target. And he was responsible for leading that experiment.¡± Fu Lie¡¯s tone was harsh. ¡°Where¡¯s your teacher? To awaken the persona, he has tortured me a lot.¡± ¡°He is now a Pure Hatred, the ghost that he hates the most. Thest mission he gave me is to do everything to kill him.¡± Ah Nian entered the room. ¡°It was not me who betrayed you. We are not enemies.¡± With the other higher-ups nodding, Fu Lie sat back down. The meeting started. Han Fei shared the result of his investigation at Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. This was worth a lot of contribution points. Other than that, Ah Nian also shared his test result with the center. The info from his memory helped the center a lot. For the center, Ah Nian was like a treasure. He was worth more than Fu Lie. The center wished Ah Nian could join the persona test department, but Ah Nian didn¡¯t trust people. He didn¡¯t want to stay too long within the admin. The higher-ups decided to respect him and made him the first member of Team 13. To protect Ah Nian and to protect Han Fei from doing crazy things, the higher-ups decided to expand Team 13. They allowed Yan Lan and Crow to join Team 13. They also moved someone with a sixth awakening stable persona to be the vice-captain. Just like that, Team 13 had 2 persona users with 7 awakenings and 3 users with 6 awakenings. Chapter 881: Loyal Persona ¡°Dong Quan, 34 years old. He has the loyal persona. He was once a captain of the transport team.¡± Han Fei put down the document and looked at the unsmiling man before him. ¡°Loyal persona? Can you tell me the exact details about your ability? Don¡¯t misunderstand me. As the leader, I just wish to know all my members.¡± ¡°Never betray and never give up.¡± Dong Quan stood very straight. ¡°I like your personality but I hope you won¡¯t intervene in my business. After all, you¡¯re not my match.¡± Han Fei was very direct. He walked past Dong Quan and sat on the office chair. After the team 13 expansion, the center gave Han Fei an office. This was just a trial team, but it was now the strongestbat team within the center. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the center trust you? Why would they send someone to monitor you?¡± Yan Lan¡¯s metallic spine cracked. She only moved her muscles, but it made the members very nervous. Honestly, Yan Lan was a charming woman, but her charm was not the soft kind. ¡°I have the same ideals as the center, but my style of doing things is rather extreme.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect Yan Lan to join Team 13. She seemed to have found some secrets in the headmaster¡¯s ck box, and this was her chance to move around the center freely. ¡°The center members havee back from the Vige of Longevity. They said no vigers have survived.¡± Crow wore a pair of sses. His persona required his eyes to trigger. To avoid trouble, he put on sses. ¡°They told you to investigate the vige, and you killed the whole vige. Is that how you handle things?¡± ¡°Everyone there has been taken over by Pure Hatred. I had no choice.¡± Han Fei shrugged. He noticed that his members would openly go against him. ¡°I can vouch for him.¡± Ah Nian was firmly on Han Fei¡¯s side. ¡°Under the threat of death, humans would be chained by ghosts until their values are emptied.¡± ¡°Alright. You should get to know each other. In the future, we¡¯ll be going out on missions together.¡± Han Fei opened the city map on the table. ¡°With our ability, it¡¯s no issue for us to take down a normal ck Building. We¡¯ve already taken all the missions rted to ck Buildings the center has.¡± Dong Quan, ¡°¡­¡± Crow, ¡°¡­¡± Ah Nian, ¡°What is a ck building?¡± ¡°A ck building is a building taken over by Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei exined it patiently to Ah Nian. After all, Ah Nian was the only one supporting him. ¡°Not all ck Buildings are as scary as Third Mental Hospital. There is variance in Pure Hatreds too. Some Pure Hatreds don¡¯t even have a ck me, so we don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡± ¡°Leader Gao, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Dong Quan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. His job was to look over Han Fei so he wouldn¡¯t do anything too dangerous. Ah Nian¡¯s memory was too important to the center. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m crazy?¡± Han Fei revealed a cruel smile. ck mist rolled behind him. ¡°To awaken the greed persona, I need to eat more ghosts! With each ck Building, I can consume at least one Pure Hatred, to make them part of me. In the past, I wasn¡¯t strong enough, but now, it¡¯s different. I will make these ghosts feel fear.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice echoed in the room. The members didn¡¯t think Han Fei was crazy, but they thought the world was crazy. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met the other members of the center, I would think this ce is an evil organization aimed to destroy the world.¡± Ah Nian joked. He admired Han Fei. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Dong Quan¡¯s eyes twitched. He realized Yan Lan and Crow both epted Han Fei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Both of you are fine with this? Are we going hunting Pure Hatred at ck Buildings?¡± ¡°He has done crazier things than that.¡± Yan Lan pointed at the ck mist. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reminder. Thest superior who stopped him is now lying in his abyss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that cruel.¡± Han Fei quickly exined himself. ¡°The headmaster became a monster. That was why I had to eat him.¡± ¡°So you admitted it.¡± Dong Quan frowned. He was a very principled person. Han Fei smiled politely and then changed the topic. He circled a ck building between Zone C and B. ¡°Wan Jia Mall, this ck Building has a lot of supplies. There are signs of survivors around it as well. Due to its distance from the center, the center hasn¡¯t done any in-depth investigation into it. Our target is this ce.¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t discussing this with the team. He was informing them. ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes to get ready. We¡¯ll meet up downstairs.¡± Han Fei grabbed ghost blood, put away the map, and walked out of the office. The other members looked at each other. Han Fei had just escaped from a Strange Building that morning. His wounds hadn¡¯t even recovered, but he was already going hunting at a ck Building. ¡°You still have 18 minutes left!¡± Soon, the sound of the engine sounded inside the center. Han Fei drove his members away from the safe zone. They headed to the ck Building. Dong Quan received messages from the center¡¯s higher-ups. The higher-ups sent him over to stabilize Han Fei, but his arrival appeared to push Han Fei further into madness. While Dong Quanmunicated with the higher-ups, Yan Lan, in the passenger seat, handed a list to Han Fei, ¡°The night beforest, Crow and I opened the headmaster¡¯s ck box. It¡¯s surprising, but he has a connection to Hope City too.¡± ¡°I know some people at Hope City have dealings with ghosts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more serious than you think. Pure Hatred has infiltrated the top managementyer. They n to turn Hope City into arge altar and use the whole citizens to sacrifice to God.¡± Yan Lan said solemnly. ¡°The ritual needs many things. The people have been collecting them. Most of them are kept in ck Buildings. They¡¯ll move them to Hope City on God¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°The ritual is happening on God¡¯s birthday?¡± Han Fei¡¯s pupils trembled. He didn¡¯t have much time left. Han Fei might be getting stronger, but he was still no match for an Unmentionable. ¡°This has been going on for some time already. The center higher-ups should know about this,¡± Yan Lan lowered her voice. ¡°But the strange thing is the center doesn¡¯t mean to stop them.¡± ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re doing work behind the scene.¡± Han Fei knew that Li Xue and part of the center members had gone to Hope City. The center wanted to cover up Li Xue¡¯s absence by forcing an attack on a ck Building. ¡°The tragedy is not yet over, but humans fight with each other. This is sad.¡± Ah Nian heard the conversation, shook his head, and looked out the window. Team 13¡¯s car came to the edge of Zone C. They had entered the ghost¡¯s territory. ¡°Some unique Lingering Spirits are worth eating. We won¡¯t ignore the Red Buildings around Wan Jia Mall.¡± Han Fei found a parking spot. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t park the car right before the door of a ck Building. The other members were highly alerted. They had great fighting experiences. They didn¡¯t need Han Fei¡¯s reminder. Han Fei was about to park when there was static on the ck band. There were many signal disrupters nearby. ¡°This is the work of human disturbance!¡± The ground trembled, and a ck truck came over from the mall. ¡°It¡¯s the symbol of Hope City¡¯s patrol teams. Why would they be here?¡± Dong Quan was confused. Normally, when arge base attacked a ck building, they would announce it. After all, every battle would be a chance to raise morale. The people in the truck didn¡¯t know why Han Fei¡¯s group was there either. They had a standstill on the road. Ten minutester, another modified car from Hope City paused behind Han Fei. They pinched Han Fei¡¯s car in the middle. The truck door opened. A man with an eye patch walked out. His uniform was still stained with live human blood. ¡°You sure are courageous. A single investigation team dares to enter deep into the city. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed?¡± The man dropped his gloves. He seemed to be warning Han Fei. ¡°Get down of the car. We won¡¯t trouble you. We have the same goal even though we¡¯re from different bases.¡± Another man came out of the car from behind. His skin was pale. A picture of a scale was painted on his shirt. This person appeared to be a member of the judges in Hope City. More people from Hope City descended. They were stained with blood. It was clear that they had just butchered their own kind. ¡°We¡¯re quite lucky. At least we don¡¯t need to go to Hope City to smoke them out.¡± Han Fei scanned the people. He soon had something afterparing them to the ghost card case. The single-eyed man and the pale man were both on the cards. The single-eyed man was Red Eye. He was once a gangster. He killed multiple people and finally disappeared into the forest; the young man came from a family ofwyers. He was called the Flower Lawyer. His family was very influential. His parents had high demands for him. He was a kind person on the surface, but he loved to torment others. Heter became a chesspiece of a criminal organization. Flower Lawyer was unimportant in the ghost cards, but the person who led him down the criminal path was a very dangerous madman. He was called the Judge. He liked to kill the innocent. ¡°We¡¯ve received a rescue signal, so we came here at first notice.¡± Han Fei used masterful acting. He looked so na?ve and innocent. ¡°Thank you, but the danger has been solved.¡± Red Eye exchanged a look with his people. ¡°Which team are you from? Your team is small, and this ce is close to a ck Building. You need to be careful!¡± ¡°We are a temp unit. There are only five of us.¡± Han Fei acted as if he had just noticed the danger. He immediately wanted to turn around. ¡°Don¡¯t leave in such a hurry!¡± Red Eye showed the desire for blood. ¡°We need more sacrifices. You are the perfect addition!¡± The eyepatch fell. A ck ghost arm reached out of Red Eye¡¯s missing eye. It wanted to grab Han Fei¡¯s neck. However, when it got close, it was cut off. Han Fei looked at Red Eye in shock. ¡°This is such a coincidence. I¡¯m looking for sacrifice too.¡± Yan Lan got out of the car. The metallic tattoo on his back cut into her spine. ¡°Do we need anyone alive?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t. I¡¯ve recorded their memories.¡± Ah Nian held his chin. The people he saw started to copse mentally. He had seven awakenings. He was strong enough to be a team captain, but he was only the vice-captain of Team 13. ¡°Don¡¯t think about escape.¡± Crow removed his sses. He sighed. ¡°Even I¡¯m afraid of my teammates, so you should justmit suicide.¡± Dong Quan followed Crow down the car. He was even more silent than before. Chapter 882: Big Sins Eyes Flower Lawyer received the order from the Judge to check on the sacrifice. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d run into a battle unit from the center. In his impression, he could eliminate a whole team easily. The n was perfect, but something was wrong with the execution. From the moment the female center member raised the heavy truck, things were getting strange. ¡°A persona user with sixth awakening?¡± The fearless Yan Lan crossed the battlefield. The Hope City patrols who came close to her exploded like bloody fireworks. If there was only Yan Lan, it might be okay, but Ah Nian soon made his move as well. The murderers started to attack one another. ¡°What monsters are these?¡± Flower Lawyer¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Based on the info, those with three awakenings can already be team leaders. Howe this team is so special?¡± This was not a battle but a massacre. Flower Lawyer ignored others and silently retreated. ¡°Where are you running to?¡± Han Fei charged at Flower Lawyer. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Flower Lawyer ran away in a hurry. However, he had to pause. An abyss appeared before him. There wereyers of ghost territory inside it! He sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Answer me honestly, and I¡¯ll give you a quick death, or you¡¯ll end up like that man.¡± Han Fei lowered his hands, and the ck water boiled. The flower of resentment spat out the almost-digested Brother Chou. ¡°Kill me, please kill me¡­¡± Brother Chou repeated the same sentence repeatedly. Flower Lawyer couldn¡¯t imagine what a murderer had gone through to be like this. ¡°Are you curious about what happened to him? How about I have him describe it to you?¡± The endless abyss appeared behind Han Fei and tore open the ground. Flower Lawyer¡¯s body trembled. Han Fei was totally different from a center member. All the good values of humanity couldn¡¯t be seen in him. Flower Lawyer only saw cruelty, evil, and greed! ck mist rolled like waves and swallowed Flower Lawyer and his friends. ¡°Quite stubborn.¡± Han Fei turned around. His teammates had cleaned up the scene. Dong Quan frowned as he looked at the blood on the ground. ¡°You didn¡¯t even give him a chance to answer you. If you ask me, you were just looking for an excuse to eat him.¡± ¡°You really have misunderstood me.¡± Han Fei got into Flower Lawyer¡¯s car and found many secret documents about Hope City. ¡°We can use thiswyer as our opening.¡± The ck mist dissipated. Han Fei¡¯s group entered the empty truck. They pretended to be patrols and entered Wan Jia Mall. This was not the first time this group had been here. When the Pure Hatred sensed the special power from the altar in the truck, the ghost territory opened and allowed the truck entry. ¡°The mall is now open.¡± Han Fei lowered the rim of his hat. His expression was calm. Dong Quan silently put on his gloves. Normally, arge team would be required to take down a ck Building. Dong Quan looked around. None of his teammates looked scared. If anything, they were excited. ¡°The ghosts around here seem to know this truck. They don¡¯t even intend to check it.¡± There are a lot of low-level Lingering Spirits trapped inside the mall. They became tireless workers and guards. Even though it was still day, the inside of the mall was dark. This ce was different from the other ck Buildings. There was no strange smell in the air. The shelves were even and neat. The owner appeared to be some neat freak as they forced the lowly spirits to clean the ce over and over. Han Fei followed the sign to the underground warehouse. This ce appeared to be taboo because there were fewer ghosts. ¡°The presence is stronger. The mall owner is just ahead.¡± The headlights twisted. Han Fei saw that the walls of the underground tunnel were carved into many drawers. It looked very strange. The drawers were embedded into the walls. It was hard to tell what was inside them. ¡°No. The presencees from all sides. It feels like we¡¯re inside Pure Hatred¡¯s body!¡± Ah Nian was the first to notice something was out of ce. Then, there came the sound of the drawers being opened. The headlights went off, and arge figure appeared before them. It was a woman who was as white as snow. Her eyebrows, lips, and eyes were all white. White hair about 10 meters long floated behind her, and the hair connected with each drawer. She appeared to be a part of all the drawers. The drawers contained her secrets. The woman was confused, perhaps because this was her first time seeing them. Normally, it was not these people who came to deliver the stock normally. The woman didn¡¯t move for the kill due to the altar. She tried tomunicate with Han Fei. ¡°Move out!¡± ck mist rolled out of the car window. Time and memory froze. Deep sea fishes swarmed out, and Fear Demon charged at the white-haired woman. Dong Quan had to engage too, since everyone else had done so. He remembered his mission of being arranged into Team 13, but somehow things had reached this stage. ¡°Brother Quan, you can¡¯t hold back simply because she¡¯s beautiful!¡± Dong Quan¡¯s face twitched hearing that from Han Fei. The Pure Hatred hidden underground didn¡¯t expect someone to disguise themselves as disciples of the evil God. She also didn¡¯t expect he had two Pure Hatreds. The white hair pulled open the drawers. Fresh blood and broken limbs poured out. The white-haired Pure Hatred was as pure as snow. That was because she had hidden her dirt away in the drawers. A normal person would be shocked by the things that had happened but that was nothingpared to the things inside the abyss. ck water rolled back. Negative emotions boiled. Han Fei tossed the dirt Gao Xing used to torture Gao Cheng on the white-haired Pure Hatred. Han Fei was quite sad seeing the woman being bound by despair, so he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible! Crow, Dong Quan, and Yan Lan were already enough to stop a normal Pure Hatred, much less when there were also Han Fei and Ah Nian. The white-haired Pure Hatred was forced into passivity. The ending was already written. After Fear Demon tore off all the white hair, Han Fei yanked the woman into the greed abyss. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve sessfully trapped Pure Hatred¡ªWhite Snow. ¡°White Snow: She once had a cleanliness obsession but was killed in the dirtiest way during the tragedy. Her resentment grew until she became a Pure Hatred! She kept the dirt away in the drawers, but her resentment kept adding dirt to her body. She poured her hate into more drawers until her own obsession was kept in the drawer as well. ¡°Heart Box: There¡¯s another drawer in her broken heart. It contains all the despair. ¡°Ghost¡¯s Territory: Can cleanse all the negative emotions and keep all the dirt inside the heart box.¡± Dong Quan, who saw the entire process, was numb. The worst ghost he had encountered was kinder than Han Fei. ¡°Human greed is the scariest.¡± ¡°Clean up the scene! Carry away all the sacrifice! Do not leave behind anything that might expose our identities!¡± Han Fei surprised the members with how good he was at this. Without years of being a criminal, he wouldn¡¯t be so experienced. ¡°What was your previous upation?¡± Dong Quan had to ask. ¡°Educator.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have time to waste on talking. After he knew the drawers were part of the white-haired Pure Hatred, he used the ck mist to consume everything in the underground basement. After opening a few hidden doors, Han Fei found something important. Wan Jia Mall was where the disciples kept Gao Xing¡¯s sacrifice. Other than normal sacrifices, there were other things as well. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve noticed a unique sacrifice: Big Sin¡¯s Eyes! ¡°Big Sin¡¯s Eyes: This pair of eyes is exceptionally beautiful. The pupils contain endless tragedies. God will definitely love it!¡± Chapter 883: How Dare You? When he heard the system notification, Han Fei¡¯s expression froze. His joy was gone. He looked at the eyeballs inside the ck box, and ck mist gathered like a storm. The ck me broke the box. Two eyeballs soaked in curses appeared before Han Fei. He was so familiar with that pair of eyes. They were cruel and evil, but they were also innocent and curious about everything new. The eyes appeared to feel something as well. It turned in the curses. When they saw Han Fei, they bounced like two ck goldfish as they tried to get close to Han Fei. Even though Big Sin only had two eyes left, it always loved its master. No one could rece Han Fei in its heart. ¡°Why are you here as well?¡± Han Fei¡¯s heart hurt. Big Sin was a pet he raised. Even though Big Sin was sometimes rather naughty, Han Fei understood that was how it showed its love. As the manifestation of tragedy, everyone was scared of Big Sin. Only Han Fei saw it as a real partner. ¡°I should have found you sooner.¡± The healing starlight shone on Big Sin¡¯s eyes. Han Fei helped Big Sin lower the pain. Big Sin liked to eat altar sacrifice, but this time, he failed. Something happened as it tried to sneak into this altar. Han Fei looked at the wounds in Big Sin¡¯s eyes. No matter how Han Fei had changed, it could still recognize him at first nce. ¡°No matter who did this to you, I¡¯ll take revenge for you. An eye for an eye, that¡¯s the principle of Happiness Neighborhood.¡± Big Sin appeared to understand Han Fei. The two eyes blinked. It wanted to get close to Han Fei. ¡°Work together to tear away the curses trapping it.¡± Resentment and hatred swirled around. Han Fei didn¡¯t care about his rapidly rising mental corruption. The other members were shocked to see this. From their perspective, Han Fei was winking non-stop with a pair of eyes. It was terrifying. They didn¡¯t know Han Fei¡¯s connection with Big Sin, but they could sense the change in him. It was like a father reunited with his long-lost son. ¡°So this is his preference.¡± Crow signaled the others to get to work. ¡°Everyone is under pressure after the tragedy. It¡¯s normal for people to develop some kinks. For example, I like women with long hair. This is normal. We have to learn to respect it.¡± The team members went around scavenging for everything useful. Han Fei removed the curses trapping Big Sin. However, Big Sin still needed a lot to recover. There was a trace of Unmentionable in its eyes. After gaining freedom, Big Sin rolled on the ground as if it wanted to lead Han Fei somewhere. The unassuming jars were broken, and vicious curses flowed out. The power of different Pure Hatreds shed with each other. ¡°This is¡­¡± Every jar had a pair of eyes. They were sealed by curses. Some of them came from persona users, and others came from children. They were presents for Gao Xing to wee his return. ¡°They sure know how to please him.¡± The eyeballs were not scary. They were like dim stars. ¡°Gao Cheng should be able to use the things meant for Gao Xing. I should reserve these things for Gao Cheng.¡± Han Fei had been preparing for the Super Pure Hatred at Deep Sea Aquarium. He was gaining confidence. Han Fei swallowed all the sacrifices into the abyss. Gao Cheng¡¯s abyss was very simple, but after Han Fei took over, this became more like a greedy world. It had everything. Han Fei also started to build his altar world. After they made sure they had everything, they drove the truck and left. ¡°2 hours and 18 minutes.¡± Ah Nian didn¡¯t look at any watch but dropped a time. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve taken that long from we arrived at the mall and left. Based on this speed, we can take back Xin Lu in half a year.¡± Ah Nian said optimistically. ¡°If there¡¯s only Pure Hatred in the city, we can do that in less time, but we¡¯ll face something scarier than Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei carried a new jar. No one could read his expression. ¡°If we can¡¯t kill it, then we¡¯ll be it.¡± ¡°Where should we go next?¡± ¡°You guys can clean up the Red Buildings. I need to go deliver something.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t follow them. He took the car from Hope City to An Kang Pharmacy. Mad Laughter was Han Fei¡¯s biggest secret. The fewer people who knew about it, the better. After separating from the rest, Han Fei summoned Kong Tiancheng. ¡°You¡¯ve been in my mind, so you should have seen everything I did, right?¡± Kong Tiancheng nodded. He admired Han Fei a lot. ¡°Do you have any impression of Ah Nian?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not lying to you, but there are some things that he didn¡¯t know he knew.¡± Kong Tiancheng pointed at his brain. ¡°The tragedy started at Immortal Skyscraper. If you want to know what happened on that day, the best solution is to ask the survivors.¡± ¡°Stop taking in riddles.¡± Han Fei stepped on the pedal. ¡°Ah Nian was underground. He is the witness, but he¡¯s not the nner.¡± ¡°I knew that.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t have ess, but his teacher did.¡± Kong Tiancheng pointed out the problem. ¡°Ah Nian¡¯s teacher didn¡¯t die. He became a Pure hatred at Immortal Pharma. I am 99 percent sure that he was one of the people who nned the tragedy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± ¡°Actually, Ah Nian should know this,¡± Kong Tiancheng sighed. ¡°He¡¯s very simr to me. I didn¡¯t want to expose him.¡± ¡°He wants to rebuild Immortal Pharma, and you want to sneak into Deep Space Tech. Seeing you two, I suddenly feel like this might not be the worst future. At least, people still have hope.¡± Han Fei felt better. He chatted with Kong Tiancheng some more before thetter returned to the abyss. The ck merchant led Han Fei underground. Han Fei started to ce the sacrifices on Mad Laughter¡¯s altar. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted the third sacrifice! The sacrifice is Pure Hatred level! You gain all the EXP for yourself. You got a chance for a wish! ¡°Wish 1: Double the EXP ¡°Wish 2: Gain a random talent given by God! ¡°Wish 3: Give up your wish so that God can awaken faster. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve reached level 29! At level 30, you can choose your third profession.¡± After Mad Laughter sacrificed himself, Han Fei finally had a normal gaming experience. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve given me a lot of trouble, I¡¯d still choose Wish 3.¡± Normally when disciples sacrificed something to God, they would want something in return. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t want that. He just wanted Mad Laughter to wake up. The twinflower didn¡¯t fight each other. One sacrificed himself, and the other tried to bring him back. The figurine on the altar glowed. All the sacrifices became his power. Han Fei didn¡¯t wish for everything, but a faded light shone into the jar that held Big Sin¡¯s eyes. The figurine helped cleanse the presence of Unmentionable in Big Sin¡¯s eyes. Big Sin, that was revived immediately, jumped onto Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. It hid inside Han Fei¡¯s clothes. If a normal person saw this, they would be spooked. ¡°I should be able tomunicate with Big Sin now.¡± Han Fei held the giant eyeballs. ¡°Big Sin, where is your body? Who did this to you?¡± Big Sin was excited since he knew Han Fei was going to take revenge for him. Human images appeared in his eyes. There were many higher-ups from Hope City. They worked together with ghosts to dismantle Big Sin¡¯s body. Big Sin was unique. Part of its body was still at Hope City, enduring many torments and tests. ¡°I need an exnation from them.¡± Han Fei gripped his fists as he watched the images. ¡°Hope City is rotten from the inside out. Leveling it might not be a bad idea.¡± Han Fei knew the Center wouldn¡¯t support this, so he summoned the ck merchant to contact the ghosts hidden inside the city who didn¡¯t support Gao Xing. ¡°There are some human bases inside the city. Perhaps I should get their support to rebuild a new city.¡± Han Fei¡¯s way of thinking was different from others. He had experienced the tragedy of the past in Fu Sheng¡¯s altar world, and now he saw the worst future in Gao Xing¡¯s altar. Instead of the two extremes, he wanted to find a middle path. Chapter 884: Conflict ¡°Big Sin¡¯s body is still being tortured. No matter what, I have to save its body.¡± Han Fei knew how powerful Big Sin was. It was hard to dismember it, so the people at Hope City couldn¡¯t be underestimated. With the ck merchant¡¯s help, Han Feimunicated with the straggling ghosts. He decided to steal Big Sin¡¯s body in the most direct way so he couldn¡¯t expose his identity as a member of the center. The best solution was to disguise himself as a ghost. ¡°The people in the city are the most afraid of ghosts, but they have no idea many humans are ghosts in disguise.¡± Power was alluring. Once they had power, they could control many things. Han Fei didn¡¯t return to the center. When the sun sank below the horizon, the broken figurines around the city lit up. ¡°I¡¯m the criminal and the judge. I can¡¯t be bound by the rules if I want to survive in this chaotic world.¡± The ck eyes opened behind Han Fei. Big Sin could sense the location of its body. It was split into five parts and kept in thebs around the outer ring of Hope City. A lot of professional members studied Big Sin¡¯s body endlessly. ¡°The limbs, shell, torso, heart¡­¡± Han Fei memorized the location of all the buildings. He looked at them in the dark. ¡°Hope City is heavily corroded. There are admins dealing with ghosts. The peace is only temporary because they are nning to sacrifice the city on God¡¯s birthday!¡± Han Fei stood up, and ck mist exuded from behind him. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to tear through the false image and wake people up from their sweet dream.¡± There was a bnce among the admins of Hope City. One side wanted to negotiate with the ghosts, while the other nned to fight the ghosts to the bitter end. When Hope City was first built, thetter had the majority, but as time passed and peace reigned, people forgot about dangers and becamecent. Han Fei wasn¡¯t familiar with the infighting, but he nned to give the fighting side a big gift that night. They needed to stand up so that they could protect the city when God¡¯s birthday arrived. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, but there¡¯s no better choice.¡± Unfamiliar Pure Hatreds rapidly approached. Han Fei¡¯s gaze sharpened. He had the ck merchant use the broken figurine to lure two Pure Hatreds closest to Hope City out of their ck Buildings. Then, they would have a conflict with the city patrols. When most of them were distracted, Han Fei would sneak into thebs. The broken figurines had the presence of an unfamiliar Unmentionable. This was highly alluring to Pure Hatreds. ¡°Be ready!¡± After the altar world entered the second stage, Pure Hatreds could move freely. Han Fei walked out of the shadow. He took out a paper mask he had prepared earlier, and his body was enveloped by the paper doll. ¡°In the future, the red paper doll will be Hope City¡¯s nightmare¡­¡± Hope City was familiar with the Pure Hatred around it. They had practiced this a lot. The patrols soon congregated. The citizens were being moved away. The barriers were set up. Everything was progressing neatly. However, they didn¡¯t expect someone who could sneak ghosts past the perimeter. As long as he didn¡¯t open the greed abyss, the devices couldn¡¯t detect the ghosts Han Fei had. ¡°The center has several survivors with 8 awakenings. Hope City is much bigger, so they should have quite a number of powerful persona users as well. Two Pure Hatreds are not much of a threat to them.¡± Han Fei heard the sound of fighting and immediately made his move. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I need to save Big Sin before the reinforcement arrives.¡± Han Fei entered theb building closest to him. The ce was covered in talismans. To resist ghosts, humans used all kinds of methods. ¡°Big Sin, where is your heart?¡± The ck eyes stared at the top floor. Big Sin was like a bullied puppy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll pay.¡± Han Fei switched on masterful acting. With the buff from hide-and-seek, he easily approached a researcher on duty. He was wearing a protective suit. When he noticed Han Fei, the knife was already on his neck. ¡°Bring me to the top floor and open the door of the innermostb.¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know your goal, but I advise you to leave. This is not where you should be. If the test subject leaves the area, the siren will ring. You won¡¯t be able to bring away anything!¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me that.¡± Han Fei said coldly. ¡°Lead the way.¡± They evaded the cameras and steadily moved up. The researcher opened all the doors for Han Fei. He was confident that Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. That was why he was so cooperative. ¡°Give up now. No matter which forces youe from, you¡¯ll be hunted down. Hope City is humanity¡¯srgest base. It contains power you can¡¯t even imagine.¡± The researcher kindly advised. From his perspective, Han Fei was a normal person. He was powerless. Only a failing force would hire a desperado like Han Fei. ¡°The haven for survivors has been corrupted by rats and maggots. You are proud of the city, but it only treats you as a sacrifice for God.¡± Han Fei walked out of the corridor. Several cameras aimed at him. There was no ce he could hide. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true or not, but I know you definitely can¡¯t escape now.¡± The researcher sighed. As he said that, several spotlights shone on Han Fei. Unfamiliar male voices came from the cameras, ¡°Put down your weapon now and stop resisting! You¡¯ve vited Law 147 of Hope City by trespassing into the Level 4b and intending to steal confidential documents!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood something.¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not here to steal. I¡¯m here to take back what is originally mine.¡± ck mist opened behind Han Fei like a pair of devil¡¯s wings. Many eyes opened up in the abyss. Several Pure Hatreds cut through the night. Han Fei shattered the peace that had reigned in Hope City for years! ¡°Bring everyone you can see into the abyss!¡± Han Fei opened thest door and saw a crystal materialized in tragedy. It was Big Sin¡¯s beating heart. It also looked like a newborn. ¡°Your heart¡­ is hidden inside another you? If your actual self dies, it will be reborn in your heart?¡± This was Han Fei¡¯s first time seeing Big Sin¡¯s heart. The presence of tragedy was so strong that even sevenyers of protection couldn¡¯t filter it out. The ghosts inside the heart were excited. No matter how much Big Sin had changed, it was still close to Han Fei. After all, only Han Fei could bring that near-death experience often. ¡°Only Unmentionable can fully kill you, you little monster.¡± Han Fei touched Big Sin¡¯s eyes. His conversation with Big Sin shocked the researcher. There were survivors who kept pets after the tragedy, but the researcher hadn¡¯t met anyone who kept eyeballs as pets. ¡°Come out. We¡¯ll go and find your other body parts.¡± The de cut through the protectiveyers. The heart jumped at Han Fei anxiously. ¡°Since the abyss is open, there¡¯s no need to hide anymore.¡± The giant axe cut through the roof. The mist poured down and enveloped the whole building. Everything that saw the abyss was eaten. Standing on the rooftop, Han Fei looked at the city that had been sunken into chaos. As the siren rang, he leaped downwards! The ck mist was like the ocean. Big fish carried Han Fei¡¯s body. As he moved to the next building, the group of ck merchants was ready! They split into three teams and swore to rescue Big Sin¡¯s dismembered body! ¡°The powerful persona users from Hope City should be here. However, even Fu Lie can¡¯t stop me now, much less the others.¡± Han Fei moved in the mist. The headmaster, the girl, Fear Demon, and the white-haired woman floated behind him. Chapter 885: Brutal Persona The siren kept ringing. Hope City encountered the biggest danger of thetest three years. Pure Hatred infiltrated the city for reasons unknown! The bnce shattered, and the former fear descended again. Crying came from the buffer zone. Thecent patrols became scared. Different from the center, there were some persona users at Hope City who didn¡¯t know how to battle. They joined the patrols only for their benefit. They could struggle, perhaps against normal ghosts, but they ran faster than normal people when they met Pure Hatred. A weak battle spirit, a corrupted admin, tore apart the defense easily. The illusion of safety was torn apart. ¡°Make chaos. Only pain will wake them up.¡± The buffer zone had a lot ofbs. There were many rare ghosts like Big Sin. These ghosts were priceless to Han Fei, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let them go. Since he was there, might as well go for them. ¡°I need to destroy morebs to confuse Hope City.¡± Han Fei had found an excuse for his actions. He led the ck merchants and started to ransack the ce. Actually, Han Fei was doing a good thing. He didn¡¯t let the ghosts wander away because that would harm the innocent citizens. Eating them was the best choice. ¡°Heart, skin, other organs¡­¡± When Han Fei wanted to go reim the rest of Big Sin¡¯s body, the gate of Hope City¡¯s central area opened. Vehicles with Deep Space Tech¡¯s symbol rolled out. They were much stronger than the patrols. ¡°Are they going for real this time?¡¯ The elite force of Hope City was used to protect the people of the central and inner zones. The outer city and buffer zone were test zones. Only those who survived could rise to the middle city zone. ¡°These monsters are failing to follow the rules less and less. I¡¯ve long said that they can¡¯t be treated as humans! They are not humans, so they have to be killed! We cannot retreat. We need to kill all of them!¡± A crazy howl came from a distance. A man in bloodred patient¡¯s garb stood on a bloodred truck. His hands and face were bandaged. He was like a crazy beast. ¡°Many ghosts are formed from human obsession. They can be understood as another form of human beings. Ghosts feast on negative emotions. They never want to fully vanquish usual.¡± A man in a white suit sat across from the bestial man. He held a scale. ¡°Wu Nian, do you hear yourself?¡± The man grabbed the other by his white cor. ¡°It¡¯s because there are too many like you that Hope City bes like this!¡± ¡°Democracy, fairness, and freedom, aren¡¯t these the difference between humans and animals?¡± Even with his cor being held, the man in the suit didn¡¯t change his mind. ¡°I wish to break your limbs and throw you to the bases where the ghosts fester so that you can experience the lives of those on the bottomyer of the society.¡± The patient¡¯s eyes were scarily red. ¡°I know your history as a livestock, but you need to consider those to be necessary sacrifices.¡± ¡°Sacrificing some humans for hope, that is not hope. Stop lying to yourself.¡± The patient let go. He nned to enter the still-expanding ghost territory, but the man in the white suit stopped him. He pushed the patient towards the ck mist instead. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the Pure Hatred around Hope City. Leave them to me.¡± Before the patient could say anything, the man had already walked to the ghost territory. ¡°You coward! How can someone like you have eight awakenings? There is no fairness in this world!¡± The patient charged into the ck mist. ¡°What ghost territory is this? Why can I feel the presence of different Pure Hatreds?¡± The bandages fell. The patient¡¯s body changed. ¡°Never mind. It doesn¡¯t matter. No ghost can stand up against the brutal persona!¡± The patient seemed to see something. The rationality in his eyes faded away. ¡°Do you like to y hide-and-seek?¡± A giant fist moved at the patient from the mist. The patient didn¡¯t even try to evade. He focused and punched back! Part of the mist was pushed away. The patient¡¯s arm cracked. Another person would have surrendered, but the man only smiled. The greater the pain, the happier he was. The broken bones were snapped back into ce. His blood rapidly healed his body. ¡°The brutal feast is about to start!¡± The patient went down on all fours like a dog. His shirt was torn apart, exposing the different brands left behind by ghosts. This man had been kept as livestock by different ghosts. He was no longer human. Different curses and stuff had been injected into his body. Through ident, he obtained supernatural self-recovery power. After confirming the headmaster¡¯s location, the patient¡¯s body started to mutate. His flesh and blood could injure ghosts. The more he was in, the more active the bugs hidden in his blood were. ¡°Die! Die!¡± The patient crawled onto the headmaster. No matter how the headmaster tried, it couldn¡¯t shake him off. The madman tore apart the headmaster¡¯s soul. He wanted to crawl into the headmaster. ¡°You¡¯re not even a Pure Hatred and you dare to fight me?¡± In response, a strand of white hair slowly approached and pierced through his body. ¡°There¡¯s another Pure Hatred?!¡± The ghost territory opened around the patient. The patient¡¯s body started to crack. His body was made into drawers. The drawers contained his memory and life. They were the reasons he could survive through the darkness. But now, the Pure Hatred wanted to go for his memory. ¡°Unforgivable!¡± The patient grabbed the white hair. The white hair easily cut through his body. The intense pain caused the patient tough. He looked at his sliced fingers and cackled. ¡°Being brutal means being brutal to oneself too!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the white hair was affected by the patient¡¯s broken flesh. The unknown bugs living in his body feasted on the white-haired woman¡¯s soul. ¡°The greater the pain, the happier I am!¡± He had been kept for too long. He was immune to most curses. ¡°Can you feel fear too? I used to be a normal person. You made me into this! The venom in my blood is there because of you!¡± The patient howled. The bugs would eventually corrupt the headmaster and the white-haired woman. At that moment, a lick of ck me burned in the sea. A giant whale leaped out of the water. The me burned through the bugs on the whitedy. The bugs struggled before they turned into ashes. ¡°A third Pure Hatred?¡± The patient hesitated. The ck me could burn through his worms, and there could be more Pure Hatred in the ck mist! The mist appeared to be connected to hell. No one could see the truth. The patient felt like retreating for the first time. However, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily. When Han Fei saw this man with eight awakenings walk into the ck mist alone, his greed persona expanded. He wanted to keep the patient for himself. When the little girl appeared, fear demon materialized behind the patient. They attacked the patient mentally and physically. No matter how strong the patient was, he was no match for two Pure Hatreds. The ck mist swirled around the patient. Han Fei tried to drag the patient into the abyss, but he failed. Gao Cheng¡¯s greed abyss could only trap ghosts. Even at a higher level, that wouldn¡¯t change. To consume the patient, Han Fei had to kill him first. Gao Cheng¡¯s memory looked at Han Fei silently. Compared to Han Fei, he was quite selfless. ¡°The persona can¡¯t eat living humans. I can understand that.¡± The patient was dying but Han Fei let him go. He wouldn¡¯t kill for no reason. When it was God¡¯s birthday, Han Fei needed the patient to help him fight Gao Xing. After Han Fei got the rest of Big Sin¡¯s body, he decided to leave. He tossed the souls of the ghost card criminals before the patients. ¡°There are people inside Hope City colluding with Pure Hatred to prepare for God¡¯s birthday. They want to sacrifice the whole city. I¡¯m here to warn you.¡± Han Fei said. The patient was shocked. He knew there were problems with the higher-ups, but he had no idea the problem was so serious. ¡°You¡¯ve been toocent and forgot the fear. I hope my appearance can remind you of the cruel past.¡± The patient was from the fighting camp so he understood Han Fei. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the person lighting the way for you with the me.¡± The mist faded away. Han Fei escaped. This felt surreal to the patient. Moments ago, he was attacked by four Pure hatreds and was about to die. However, he was suddenly rescued and heard shocking news. Looking at the ruins and the damagedbs, the patient was shaken. The Pure Hatred retreated just like that. They didn¡¯t harm the normal citizens. They only destroyed thebs that contained rare ghosts. ¡°Who is that person?¡± Chapter 886: Snatching Gods Eyes Using greed persona for too long copsed Han Fei¡¯s body. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The giant eyeballs stayed beside Han Fei like a wronged puppy. ¡°Your body parts are still fresh. We need to find a way to piece them together. Stop acting cute.¡± Han Fei patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This body is tough. It can still survive for a long time.¡± Han Fei had no idea how Gao Cheng would feel hearing that, but Big Sin was happier. The attack on Hope City was good for Han Fei. Getting back Big Sin¡¯s body was one. A lot of rare ghosts and Deep Space Tech devices were valuable loot too. Of course, most importantly, he shared the info he knew with the person with eight awakenings. At any ce, a persona user with eight awakenings would be valued. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m still too weak. Or else, I can just consume Hope City. When I can swallow the Pure Hatred at Deep Sea Aquarium, then I¡¯m as strong as a Strange Building.¡± Han Fei consumed a lot of flowers of soul at the Old Folk¡¯s Home. They bloomed in the abyss, giving more colors to this dark world. The soul flowers and healing persona wereplimentary. The flowers were cleansed by the healing persona, and the human¡¯s light shone in the abyss to aid the healing persona. As the healing persona became stronger, Han Fei had more confidence to trap God¡¯s eyes. ¡°I need to recover Big Sin and then go to Deep Sea Aquarium!¡± The three human bases could stand strong in the tragedy because they had ¡®unique weapons¡¯ to fight against Top Pure Hatred. If Han Fei could control the Pure Hatred under the aquarium, he could create the fourth human base. Suddenly, Han Fei heard the sound of the roof copsing. He turned around. Big Sin¡¯s body cracked and copsed the house beams. ¡°Can¡¯t you recover by yourself?¡± Han Fei chuckled sadly. He tried to shine the healing starlight on Big Sin, but the effect was not that good. Han Fei drank a bottle of ghost blood. When he recovered slightly, he opened the abyss and enveloped Big Sin¡¯s body with the ck mist. ¡°You have Unmentionable¡¯s curse on you. I¡¯m not strong enough, but Mad Laughter should be able to help.¡± Han Fei found his car and returned to An Kang Pharmacy with the ck merchants. ¡°Thankfully, I¡¯ve reaped some souls. That should invoke Mad Laughter some more.¡± Han Fei ced the new sacrifice on the altar. He pressed the figurine¡¯s hand lightly. He didn¡¯t need to use any words. The figurine¡¯s eyes tried to open. Blood vessels climbed on Big Sin¡¯s body and tried to cleanse the curse on the wounds. ¡°This is strange. There is another person in this world that is my twin. The presence of a twinflower is in itself a miracle.¡± Sacrifices were soon exhausted. The figurine used its power, and slowly, Big Sin¡¯s heart started to beat again. The dismembered body parts were pieced back together. The presence of tragedy expanded underground. Even the ck merchants and Han Fei couldn¡¯t stop it. The presence of tragedy alone could tear open the floor. Therge body expanded, and a bloodred star lit up in the sky! It was not Pure Hatred, but it was more destructive! ¡°We can¡¯t stay at the pharmacy anymore. Move the figurine to another ce. We¡¯ll build a new base there. I¡¯ll also find a way for ghosts and humans to coexist there.¡± The underground altar was moved by the ck merchants. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go too.¡± Han Fei waved at Big Sin. The giant monster, more than 5 meters wide,y down before Han Fei. It pushed Han Fei¡¯s car aside as if it was trying to get Han Fei to ride it. ¡°If I go with you, we¡¯ll scare the others.¡± Han Fei looked at Big Sin helplessly. Big Sin rolled on the ground like a pet. It caused the ground to shake. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me at all. I need Xu Qin to help discipline you.¡± Big Sin instantly became obedient when Xu Qin¡¯s name was mentioned. Han Fei had no idea why Big Sin was so scared of Xu Qin. The mist ate Big Sin. Han Fei drove back to the investigation center. With the lesson fromst time, he didn¡¯t drive the car to the center but parked it far away. Han Fei received the news as he approached the center. The day before, several Pure Hatreds attacked Hope City. The higher-ups at the center saw this as very important. Han Fei felt rather guilty when he saw this news. The people at Hope City might not know anything, but his mates at the center might know something when they saw the ck mist. ¡°Team leader, where did you go after you split from us yesterday?¡± As Han Fei entered the office for Team 13, he saw all the members standing there as if they had been waiting for him. ¡°I¡¯m the leader. Do I need to report to you?¡± Han Fei closed the door and sat on the chair. ¡°If there¡¯s something to report, say it now. If not, the meeting is adjourned.¡± ¡°Yesterday night, Hope City¡¯s buffer zone was attacked by Pure Hatred. A few of them hid in the ck mist to avoid detection by Hope City. This scared everyone at Hope City.¡± Dong Quan looked at Han Fei. ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush. In my impression, only you can do something like this. Based on the witness''s description, the ck mist is simr to yours.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I do something like that? That¡¯s a city! I¡¯m just a single person. I wouldn¡¯t try to attack humanity¡¯srgest bases!¡± Han Fei argued, but everyone thought he would do something like this. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Why would I do this? What is my motive?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s cause you don¡¯t like them?¡± Yan Lan cracked her knuckles. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s you or not, consider bringing me next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ah Nian smiled. ¡°When the higher-ups came, we said you were with us, so you have the perfect alibi.¡± ¡°Is that why you¡¯re here so early today?¡± Han Fei picked up the form to study the food served in the canteen. ¡°We¡¯re here to ask you which ck Building are we taking down today?¡± Dong Quan stood straight. ¡°With each Pure Hatred we hunt, the ghosts will be weaker, and we¡¯ll be closer to hope.¡± After a day of interaction, Dong Quan was much better than Han Fei. Even though Han Fei might act crazy, he was sure Han Fei only wanted the best for humanity. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I n to do something big.¡± Han Fei led the team member to find the highest leader, it was Li Xue¡¯s old captain. He exined his n to swallow God¡¯s eyes. To persuade him, Han Fei even found Xue Ba to design the tactical n. Hunting a Top Pure Hatred was something very dangerous. If the mission failed, the whole base might be wiped out. Even if they seeded, the center would lose a lot of people. They would have issues defending themselves. Han Fei saw the hesitation on the leader¡¯s face. He exined it seriously, ¡°This is not a simple hunt but consumption. If we seed, we¡¯ll gain the power of a Top Pure Hatred. How will that future look like?¡± Normally, the center wouldn¡¯t go after Top Pure Hatred because it would mean a loss, but Han Fei had offered something that might benefit the center. ¡°I can swear on my life, and you can use the curse to control me. After I consume Pure Hatred, I¡¯ll help the center with three things unconditionally. Even if you want me to enter the deepest Taboo Building inside Zone A.¡± Han Fei said seriously. ¡°The key to the tragedy is hidden inside Taboo Buildings. The door where ghosts used toe to the human world might be there. If we can get God¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m willing to enter the Taboo Building and close that door for humanity!¡± Strange Building was already dangerous, and Taboo Building was even more dangerous. Until now, there was not only a persona user who managed to exit Taboo Building alive. That was where the name came from. ¡°If that¡¯s your goal, I can try to convince the other admins for you.¡± The old captain¡¯s eyes turned determined. He spoke into the ck band. ¡°Contact the leaders of all the tactical teams. From now on, the center is entering Grade 1 battle status!¡± Chapter 887: Same Date When the fighting force of the center received the news from the old captain, their expressions changed. Level One battle preparation only urred when great danger happened. Other than the main director, only the great captains had the right to do that. After the order was given, there had to be agreement from seven captains and the support of over half the admin to work. ¡°Bring the other members of Team 13 ande to the conference room with me.¡± The old captain said seriously, ¡°The center hasn¡¯t taken on a new Strange Building in five years already. This is something big for us, and we need cooperation from all the departments.¡± Third Mental Hospital was just a ck building, and they had already lost a lot of people. Not a long time had passed since then, and they were going after a Strange Building. ¡­ The conference room in the middle of the center opened. The captains took their seats, and they looked at Han Fei beside the old captain. After Han Fei joined the center, several meetings were called because of him. ¡°Gao Cheng, tell everyone your n.¡± The old captain signaled Xue Ba and Han Fei to move forward. Both of them shared Li Xue¡¯s initial n. Consuming the Unmentionable¡¯s eyes and iming the Top Pure Hatred as an ally was crazy. Everyone was hesitant. To convince everyone, Han Fei opened the greed abyss and controlled the Pure Hatred trapped inside. The headmaster, the girl, fear demon, and Tong Xin appeared. They opened the leaders¡¯ eyes. They knew that Han Fei could trap ghosts, but they had no idea Han Fei had already controlled four Pure Hatred! Some were shocked by his growth, but some showed fear. ¡°The amount of Pure Hatred I can control simultaneously has reached the limit. To grow stronger, I need to consume stronger Pure Hatred.¡± After Han Fei ate the white-haired woman, he noticed something. A normal Pure Hatred couldn¡¯t level up the greed persona anymore. Yesterday night, when he fought the people from Hope City, he noticed his max limit was four Pure Hatreds. If he released more, he would copse mentally. To change that, he made to eat ghosts beyond the level of normal Pure Hatred. Han Fei could feel Gao Cheng¡¯s ambition. Instinct told him that once he ate the eyes, he would awaken the eighth time. ¡°The risk is too high. The Tragedy Investigation Center is humanity¡¯sst hope. How can we risk that?¡± One of the captains shook his head. ¡°I am against this no matter the reason.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the initial goal of this ce! We want to investigate the source of the tragedy.¡± The old captain opened the map and pointed at Zone A. ¡°The center has been here for decades, but we haven¡¯t even established ourselves at Zone C. We¡¯re still a distance away from Zone A. However, we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± The old captain didn¡¯t agree with Han Fei was no reason. After the conference room was locked, many confidential documents were brought out. The center knew about the corruption of Hope City and the blood sacrifice that was going to happen. They even had the connection of the several Pure Hatreds and God down. ¡°Whenever God¡¯s birthday approaches, all the Pure Hatreds will be active. They will kill everyone to prepare gifts for God. In return, they will get God¡¯s blessing. Did you not realize that there will be new Pure Hatreds in the city after God¡¯s birthday? And the existing Pure Hatreds would get stronger.¡± All the Pure Hatred held up God¡¯s world. As Gao Xing got stronger, so did the ghosts who worshipped him. If not for Han Fei¡¯s arrival, there was no hope for this worst future. The ending for most people would be to be pets for ghosts. ¡°The ghosts have gotten stronger over the years. They have been rearing living humans. They no longer view us as a challenge.¡± The old captain¡¯s words were harsh but realistic. ¡°After many investigations, we can now confirm that the source of the tragedy is under Immortal Skyscraper at Zone A. In other words, that¡¯s where the first ghost came from.¡± The old captain paused and looked at everyone there. ¡°But Immortal Skyscraper is a Taboo Building. No one has been able to enter and leave it alive. Ever since Qi Ming, the explorer persona with eight awakenings, left for the building, we have been fooling ourselves that everything is fine.¡± ¡°There are only a few persona users with eight awakenings. Before we know what is inside that building, sending people there is no different from suicide.¡± The captain of the logistic department was very steady. He didn¡¯t like to take risk. ¡°If we don¡¯t take risk, we¡¯ll never know the truth! And end this tragedy!¡± The old captain said firmly. ¡°We understand that but who would go on this suicide mission?¡± The captain of the patrols also said. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Han Fei raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go there after consuming the Pure Hatred underneath Deep Sea Aquarium!¡± Everyone was quiet. Han Fei was more extreme than most of the people there. Plus, he was getting so much stronger so quickly that some became worried. But if he was willing to go to the Taboo Building, the worry became nothing. No one managed to leave the Taboo Building alive. If Han Fei died there, he would have given hisst contribution to humanity. ¡°I still disagree.¡± The captain of the logistics department stood up. ¡°You have the most potential of the younger generation. You are a great wealth to the center. Even if we need to go there, it should be antiques like us leading the way for you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do a vote.¡± The old leader raised his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll attack the Strange Building to help Gao Cheng suppress the Top Pure Hatred at the aquarium. Then, one year from that, we¡¯ll help him get into the Taboo Building!¡± The old captain knew that time was tight. More people raised their hands. Soon, more than half of them agreed, but only five captains were on board. ¡°I still can¡¯t make the decision now.¡± The captain of the judging department looked at Han Fei. He was like a man who had no emotions. ¡°I hope you can contact the center director. If she says yes, we¡¯ll all support this.¡± Then, he stood up and left. ¡°We should do that.¡± The old captain also nodded. ¡°Tonight, every team will be ready at the center safe zone. Once we get the order from director, we¡¯ll depart tomorrow morning!¡± The meeting ended, and everyone left. Hunting a Top Pure Hatred was huge and everyone needed to contribute. ¡°This result is much better than I expected.¡± The old captain pushed the documents to Han Fei. ¡°Your stage will be ready tomorrow.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei memorized all the info in the documents and left the room with Team 13. ¡°Gao Cheng, are we really going to hunt a Top Pure Hatred?¡± Dong Quan felt so surreal. He heard from his friends the Pure Hatred inside the aquarium. The Pure Hatred could use endless bodies to create a giant monster more than several meters tall. Its eyes contained the presence of an Unmentionable. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Hunting it is just the first step of my n?¡± ¡°What else do you n to do?¡± ¡°The old captain said he¡¯d give me one year but I can¡¯t wait for so long.¡± Han Fei said seriously, ¡°You might think I¡¯m being reckless but I need to tell you something. We only have about 10 days left to live. We need to finish everything before God¡¯s birthday!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t exin further and hurried away. Everyone was prepared for the mission. Midnight fell, and several captains received the order from Li Xue. It was at that moment that the war machine that was the center started to mobilize! ¡­ The ray of the early sun cut through theyers of clouds. As dawn came, the three gates of the center opened. The center¡¯s modified vehicles rolled out. ¡°Judgement Team 1 entering the designated location.¡± ¡°Transportation protection Team 1 to 3 are ready!¡± ¡°Patrol Team 1 to 9 are ready!¡± ¡°Logistic Team 1 to 5 are ready!¡± ¡°Investigation teams ready!¡± The battlecry echoed in the silent city. The survivors rose again. Their voices reverberated in the city. They were not afraid of being heard by ghosts. Han Fei gained more confidence. ¡°Fate is a cycle. This time, Gao Cheng will snatch back Gao Xing¡¯s eyes! Eventually, Gao Xing¡¯s date of birth will be his date of death!¡± Chapter 888: Sun The survivors hadn¡¯t felt so free in a long time already. The ghosts hidden in the buildings didn¡¯t dare toe out. Humans regained control of the city. After five years, the center finallyunched another mission on a Strange Building. ¡°Turns out they know fear too.¡± The cars rolled through the city and stopped around Deep Sea Aquarium. The survivors who had been living in fear surrounded Deep Sea Aquarium. Humans appeared so small before therge ghost territory, but no one retreated. Various devices were ced on the streets around the Strange Building. Everyone was in ce. They faced the sea, and the sun shone on them. The road to the front door of the aquarium was cleared away. The center didn¡¯t n to do anything sneaking. They were going to push from the front. Sunlight shone on a Taoist robe. A lone figure walked towards the aquarium. The elder looked over 100. However, his figure was straight and he held arge axe. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Han Fei exited the car. ¡°He¡¯s the vice-captain of the judgement department, Zhu Xie. He has meditative persona with eight awakenings.¡± Dong Quan looked at the man with respect. ¡°I hear he¡¯s the person closest to the ninth awakening in the center.¡± ¡°Meditative persona?¡± Zhu Xie wore a taoist robe, but he didn¡¯t look like a Taoist at all. He felt more like a murderer. The sun shone behind him. The elder stood alone before the aquarium front door and closed his eyes. His beard and hair fluttered in the wind. When the sun rose fully, the eight streets around the aquarium roared with the sound of cockerels. The elder¡¯s eyes flew open. A white horse that represented his consciousness crashed into the sky. The sharp axe chopped the front door. The wooden splinters were lit up in the air and became embers. The elder¡¯s consciousness influenced real life. The things he thought became realized. The other members lit joss sticks, lifted the altar, and pnquin, and tossed the sacrifices into the air. The fire rose into the sky. ¡°Karma wille around.¡± The presence on the elder expanded. He looked at the endless sea and slowly raised his axe. His mindbined with his religion. This was the God he served. This was the God that gave him the bravery to face the ghosts. The clouds that forever covered the city were torn apart. Thunder roared. The elder stood in the howling wind. He stood facing away from humanity and had a condescending smile on ghosts on his face. The elder focused his attention on his hands and shed the axe! The ghost territory was torn apart. The ck sea was cut through. He turned back to look at others. Then, he walked towards the aquarium. ¡°The ghost territory has been cut open! Attention to all battle units! The hunt starts now!¡± The sound of the engine overwhelmed the sound of waves. The members followed the elder and entered the ghost territory. ¡°The elder is impressive!¡± Han Fei also didn¡¯t expect someone could tear apart a Top Pure Hatred¡¯s ghost territory. ¡°He is.¡± Dong Xuan looked at the elder with respect. ¡°Some Taoists stayed on the mountains but his temple came down at the first sign of trouble. The elder¡¯s 36 disciples were all killed by ghosts. He¡¯s the only one left of his temple.¡± ¡°No wonder his presence of murder is so strong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. He only targets ghosts. Normally, he¡¯s a very kind elder.¡± Dong Quan was ready to fight. ¡°Actually, you can see that from his meditated God. He respects heaven and earth. That¡¯s why he¡¯s the vice-captain of the judgment department. He¡¯s always fair.¡± ¡°Stop chatting. It¡¯s time for you to go.¡± Xue Ba sent a truckload of devices to Han Fei. ¡°You have to seed. There is no other choice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Team 13 gathered and entered the Deep Sea Aquarium. Ever since Han Fei took away Gao Cheng¡¯s memory, Gao Xing¡¯s eyes which were made from his memory spiraled into madness. The ghost territory almost lost control. It was five timesrger than before. The inside of the ghost territory was even scarier. Mutated ghosts wandered everywhere. They were extremely hard to kill. If they touched the ck water, they would be healed. If they didn¡¯t deal with God¡¯s eyes, the aquarium would kill everyone. ¡°All patrols are ready!¡± ¡°The transportation teams have set up all the devices!¡± ¡°Investigations teams are ready!¡± ¡°Logistic teams have finished examination! All the devices are working fine!¡± Reports came from the ck band. After the experience at the mental hospital, the center was prepared this time. ¡°Start the movement now!¡± The special ck vehicles opened. A pair of twins walked out. They looked simr and they were both persona users with seven awakenings. When one was asleep, the other could borrow their power to temporarily reach the eighth awakening. Alongside Zhu Xie, Fu Lie, and the vice captain of the logistics department, the center had sent out four persona users with eighth awakenings. That was their limit. The four stood at four corner of the aquarium. Each held a special chain. The end of the chain was a tform floating on the water. The tform was prepared for Han Fei. The n was made for Han Fei¡¯s sake. He needed to consume Gao Xing¡¯s memory. Before then, the center would do everything to suppress Gao Xing¡¯s memory. The n was simple, but if they made one mistake, they would all die. ¡°Be careful. We¡¯ll wait for your return.¡± Yan Lan and Tou Qi were worried. Han Fei wasn¡¯t worried. He stepped on the chains and walked over the ck water. Standing on the middle tform, Han Fei sank into his mind. He looked at the boy who sat between the starlight and the abyss. Brother Chou¡¯s soul had disappeared. His dominating persona was taken over by Fear Demon and became part of Gao Cheng. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Han Fei walked to the boy. ¡°It¡¯s time for your turn. Give him back the despair he has given you!¡± Holding the boy¡¯s hand, Han Fei walked under the healing starlight. He stopped hiding Gao Cheng¡¯s presence. The greed abyss opened. Gao Cheng¡¯s painful memory was the best lure. The giant monster hidden underwater was instantly attracted. The ck water boiled. The shadow quickly approached. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± The waves rose. God¡¯s eyes focused on Gao Cheng¡¯s memory. It wanted to torture the boy that stole his fate! Endless ghostsbined to form arge body. It swallowed the tform and Han Fei in one gulp. The four chains tightened and stuck in the Pure Hatred¡¯s mouth. The devices were all activated. More than 100 persona users attacked the eyes. Everyone saw Han Fei being swallowed. They understood Han Fei was risking his life to do this. They had lost too many people. They couldn¡¯t lose more. ¡°Kill him!¡± Fear was a strange emotion. Most of the time, it would hold people back, but sometimes, it would trigger people¡¯s potential. The persona users held the end of the chains. They did everything to prevent the eyes from sinking back underwater. No one dared to hold back. Han Fei used the paper doll to protect his body. He opened the abyss inside God¡¯s body. He used the other Pure Hatred¡¯s ghost territory to fight this one. ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± Han Fei crawled to God¡¯s eyes. The purpose this time was to help Gao Cheng take back his eyes. ¡°Fate is back at the crossroads again.¡± Four Pure Hatreds led the way. When Han Fei touched God¡¯s eyes, he released Gao Cheng¡¯s memory. He used the starlight to light the way to send Gao Cheng¡¯s memory and dominating persona into God¡¯s eyes. The giant ghost howled. Han Fei subconsciously wanted to pull his arm back but a giant force yanked him into God¡¯s eyes too. Gao Xing¡¯s memory formed a storm. They cut Han Fei. He tried his best to stay calm as he kept an eye on Gao Cheng, who was moving ahead. Part of the memories in God¡¯s eyes came from Gao Cheng. They returned in time. Somewhere inside the aquarium, two boys sat on a bench. One of them was blind but had the best outfit. He listened to theughter of people and the sounds of waves. His face was filled with envy. The other boy was ashamed. He hid his dirty shoes away and looked at the boy beside him with jealousy. Chapter 889: The Moment People always desired the things they didn¡¯t have. After gaining it, they would miss the things they had lost. The two boys sat close to each other. The tourists bustled by but they stayed in the same ce. Gao Xing was the eyes of his parents. His family rarely came to crowded ces like this. His bright eyes hid a trace of anxiety. The sound of the visitors scared him. Holding the bench, he stared at the aquarium shop. His blind mother was buying penguin ice cream for him. This had to be a special day because his parents wouldn¡¯t buy something like this for him. His blind mother carefully walked out of the shop with the ice cream. She couldn¡¯t see, so she had to use her hands to guard the ice cream for her child. Her body was bent over as she tried to shield the ice cream with her body. His mother¡¯s world was dark. Only his voice was her guidance. Gao Xing was about to call his mother when another woman walked out with two ice creams. She was confident and beautiful. She was glowing. When the two mothers stood together, the contrast was great. The woman was very polite and kind. She helped the blind mother with a smile as they moved toward the bench. Gao Xing would remember this sense forever. ¡®If only she¡¯s my mother¡­¡¯ Gao Xing looked at Gao Cheng beside him. The blind boy couldn¡¯t see anything, but there was no fear on his face. He seemed to know that his mother woulde to fetch him. The blind mother kept thanking the otherdy and handed the ice cream to Gao Xing. The ice cream had melted and dripped on the mother¡¯s fingers, but she didn¡¯t mind. She licked it off. She wouldn¡¯t splurge on luxury like this herself, but she would buy it for Gao Xing. However, Gao Xing was ashamed as he lowered his head. He watched the woman take out a paper napkin and share the ice cream with the blind boy. Because Gao Cheng was blind, the woman patiently exined everything in the aquarium to him. The world described by the woman was so beautiful and colorful. After finishing the ice cream, the woman carried her boy¡¯s hand and left. Gao Xing bit through the ice cream and stood up involuntarily. He walked towards thedy. ¡°Are you done?¡± Gao Xing¡¯s blind mother heard the movement and stood up too. ¡°We should walk around some more since the ticket is so expensive.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Gao Xing held his mother¡¯s hand and followed the otherdy from a distance. He didn¡¯t know why he was doing this. Perhaps it was a yearning for something better. They passed through the underwater tunnel and watched the dolphin performance. It was the best day of Gao Xing¡¯s life. Gao Xing didn¡¯t know what would happen next. He just felt happy. He temporarily forgot about his blind parents, his poor family, and his bullies. He enjoyed a few hours of being a normal kid. Gao Xing still didn¡¯t want to leave even when the aquarium was about to close. He and his mother were ushered out when the speakers requested all the guests to leave. Gao Xing saw his blind father once he left the aquarium. To save the price of another ticket, his father didn¡¯t enter the aquarium. He stayed at the bus stop for several hours. The joy in Gao Xing¡¯s heart was reced by something else. No matter how many times he visited the aquarium, that feeling would always remain stabbed in his heart. As they returned to the bus station, Gao Xing¡¯s father smiled and didn¡¯t have a word ofint. The sun set. The bus didn¡¯t arrive. Suddenly, a very expensive car stopped before them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the boy who had been following me in the aquarium?¡± The woman¡¯s familiar voice came out of the car. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s almost dark. Where do you live? Why don¡¯t I send you home?¡± Gao Xing didn¡¯t expect the woman to know that he had been following her. He was embarrassed and stood there, not moving. His blind father¡¯s reaction was strange. He seemed to recognize her voice. ¡°Were you at Third Mental Hospital?¡± ¡°Yes. My son was born with blindness, so I often bring him to the hospital.¡± The woman was very polite. She opened the car door and nned to have her son take the passenger seat. However, Gao Xing didn¡¯t know that and walked toward the passenger seat. ¡°Move. Don¡¯t stand between my mom and me!¡± Gao Cheng bumped into Gao Xing since he couldn¡¯t see, but he didn¡¯t n to apologize. Gao Xing didn¡¯t say anything. He was always a coward. However, his normally shy blind father suddenly jumped forward to grab Gao Cheng¡¯s arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gao Cheng was shocked because he couldn¡¯t see. The blind father raised his arm, and he almost pped Gao Cheng. ¡°In this world, only you can¡¯t bully him.¡± The blind parents couldn¡¯t see, but they knew very well that Gao Cheng was their real son. It was why the father was so rough with him. ¡°Only he can¡¯t bully me?¡± Gao Xing was confused. Before he had the time to think, his father grabbed him and his wife and walked away. Fate gave Gao Xing a hint. There was a cross in their paths. Gao Xing and his parents arrived home after the sky was fully dark. The narrow room and the horrible smell pulled Gao Xing back to real life. ¡°Yes. This is my home, my life.¡± Gao Xing helped with the housework like usual and returned to his small room. Too many things had happened that day. He couldn¡¯t sleep. He sat up in his bed. Gao Xing heard his parents arguing. He didn¡¯t switch on the light and opened the door. Gao Xing¡¯s home only had one bedroom. His blind parents gave him the room, and they slept in the living room. ¡°Are we really going to do that?¡± ¡°The most suitable eyes are Gao Xing¡¯s eyes. If he¡¯s willing to donate, then our boy will have a normal life. The wife will also give us a lot of money, and our lives will change too.¡± ¡°But this is too unfair to Gao Xing.¡± ¡°I know. We¡¯ve already owed that child too much.¡± The couple stopped talking. Their hearts were tormented. ¡°Shall we sign the agreement?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The two discussed in a very low voice. They couldn¡¯t sleep, but they had no idea Gao Xing was standing at the door, and he had heard everything. ¡°Our boy? That child? Am¡­ Am I not their child?¡± Gao Xing¡¯s face started to twitch. His fragile body twisted. He stood there until his parents fell asleep. He walked to the other side of the living room and looked through his parent¡¯s clothes. Finally, he found the document in his father¡¯s pocket. The hospital hoped that his parents would ¡®donate¡¯ Gao Xing¡¯s eyes to Gao Cheng. His parents were hesitating, not because they were worried about him but because they were considering giving his eyes away. ¡°Why? Why should I give my eyes to another person? Am I not your child? Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m your eyes? Why would you give your eyes to another person? Why would you want me to live in the dark like you?¡± Gao Xing¡¯s face and body rapidly mutated. The memory changed. Everything started to grow ugly faces. The tables, chairs, walls, and beds, the familiar objects turned into grotesque human beings. They were bound like rope, weaving a suffocating web. Some of them had sticky skins. They were like fish caught in a. Some drown in the, while others climb higher. This was the real world in Gao Xing¡¯s eyes. The weak Gao Xing struggled in this scary world. Not far away, the blind Gao Cheng was begging for help too. In this memory, other than the two boys, only Han Fei didn¡¯t turn into some sort of monster. Chapter 890: Tragedy The human ropes swallowed Gao Xing. An innocent child couldn¡¯t get adapted to such a suffocating environment. There was no lifeline for him to grab. All the ropes wanted to strangle him to twist him. More ropes tied around his body. The human ropes turned Gao Xing insane. His presence grew. He turned from a living human to a ghost and finally, Pure Hatred. ¡°This is Gao Xing¡¯s memory at the aquarium, the beginning of his turn.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. Normal tools couldn¡¯t destroy memory. Gao Xing was still sinking. No one helped him or chose to help him. People called him a demon, but most demons were birth in hell. People climbed on the ropes until no one could move. Some were pressed on the very bottom. Some moved upwards by stepping on others. This was a very scary nightmare. ¡°To have Gao Cheng take over God¡¯s eyes, first, I need to make him be able to ept corresponding pain.¡± Gao Cheng and Gao Xing mutated in the ropes. However, Gao Xing mutated much faster than Gao Cheng. After a quick calction, Han Fei swung the de. Humanity¡¯s goodness cut through the muscle ropes. He risked the possibility of being trapped there and approached Gao Xing. The de shed, and the rope that bound Gao Xing was cut through by Han Fei. Gao Xing¡¯s mutation slowed down. ¡°Did¡­ you save me?¡± The thin boy was twisted until he was misshapen. The tragic life changed his appearance and turned him into a monster. Han Fei couldn¡¯t answer Gao Xing¡¯s question. Fate yed another trick on Gao Xing. The person he thought was there to save him actually wanted to kill him. ¡°You want to save me, right? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Tragedy and malice were cut through by Han Fei. This time, Gao Cheng mutated faster than Gao Xing! Gao Cheng gritted his teeth and epted the pain of losing everything. Once he gave up, then he and Han Fei would be torn apart by Gao Xing¡¯s memory. To usurp God, one had to be able to sustain God¡¯s past. ¡°You¡¯re here to help me, right? Who are you?¡± Gao Xing pressed. His life was dark. No one had offered him a helping hand before. He was the only person to have helped himself. Han Fei fought back the muscle ropes silently. He wanted to kill the Unmentionable, Gao Xing, and not the child, Gao Xing. With Han Fei¡¯s aid, Gao Cheng became a fearful monster before Gao Xing. If the blind parents didn¡¯t change the two kids¡¯ fates, perhaps this was how Gao Cheng should have ended up. The ropes wanted to strangle Gao Cheng, but in the end, they became part of Gao Cheng. Gao Cheng grabbed the ropes and ate them. Gao Cheng tore apart the web. He ignoredw, morality, and boundaries. He expanded. This process was very dangerous. ¡°That monster looks like me. It¡¯s eating my world!¡± Gao Xing noticed the problem. Han Fei wasn¡¯t helping him. He just didn¡¯t want Gao Xing to turn into a monster. ¡°If being human means that I¡¯ll continue to be bullied, then¡­ I¡¯d rather be a monster!¡± While Han Fei was not paying attention, Gao Xing, behind him, lunged at the muscle ropes like a hungry dog. The still-growing teeth bit on the ropes. It gorged itself on the human faces. Its attitude turned from initial repression to excitement. Gao Xing was transforming before Han Fei. The shing of fates expedited the transformation of the two monsters. They killed everything around them, but it was to protect the thing they treasured the most. Soon, Gao Xing¡¯s memory was shared by two monsters. However, due to Han Fei¡¯s interruption, Gao Cheng¡¯s mutation was moreplete. No one knew how ugly humanity could be. Han Fei had seen many ugly monsters in the altar world, but they were nothingpared to the two giant monsters before him. Gao Xing¡¯s real-life memory also reeked and was wrapped in sin. The negative emotions coalesced into scabs. The two monsters were fighting in the most native ways. They used everything they could to wound the other. Bloodflowers bloomed. Han Fei witnessed this shocking world. He appeared to be two flowers. Their roots were bound together. Only by killing the other could they bloom. ¡°Twinflower¡­¡± With Han Fei¡¯s help, Gao Cheng changed his fate. He ate Gao Xing¡¯s fate and took over his pain. The meat rope eaten by Gao Cheng turned into blood vessels and spread out. When the world was taken over by the vessels, Gao Cheng opened his eyes. Blood crashed like waves. The sky appeared to open a gap. As Gao Cheng roared, the sky opened! All the illusions disappeared. Han Fei then realized he and Gao Cheng were inside God¡¯s eyes. Therge blood vessels were the capiries in the eyes. Under Gao Cheng¡¯s influence, Han Fei was sent out of the eyes. He stood at the top of the Fear Demon and looked down at the battlefield. God¡¯s left eye was taken over by Gao Cheng. The body that was made of thousands of carcasses was copsing. The four persona users pulled the chains and tried to keep the monster underwater. The center did everything it could to help Han Fei. They tried their best to weaken the Top Pure Hatred. Technically, God¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t even used its full power. It didn¡¯t have the chance to use its special power before it was ambushed by Han Fei and Gao Cheng. Even so, God¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t fully under control. Gao Cheng only managed to take over one left eye. ¡°Teacher Gao! Try to consume it! We can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± ¡°We¡¯re at our limits!¡± The persona powersplemented each other. If the four persona users were the hammer, then the other members were the cogs of the battle machines. Gao Cheng took too much time to take over Gao Xing¡¯s memory. ¡°If we don¡¯t seed this time, the center won¡¯t be able to help me the second time. When God¡¯s birthday arrives, everyone will die!¡± Han Fei knew that time was running out, and this was his only chance! The ck mist came out from behind him. The greed abyss was like an unheble wound. His ambition and greed burned on the ck water. All the mist turned into mes. ¡°I have no other choice. I have to eat it!¡± All the center members saw this horrifying sight. The abyss behind Han Fei yawned. It bit at God¡¯s eyes. The eyes sensed the danger and tried to struggle. The four chains rattled. The chains were shattered, but the power of the persona imbued in them was not shaken. The members used their power to bind God¡¯s eyes! No one dared to retreat. ¡°Eat it! Eat it!¡± Han Fei shouted. There was another shadow standing behind Han Fei. Whenever Han Fei lost his mind, a person would stand beside him. The abyss was expanded to its maximum. The eye dominated by Gao Cheng voluntarily entered the abyss. The other eye was forced into the abyss by the center. The ck water rose to the sky. The despair underwater floated to the surface. However, Han Fei ate everything. Mental corruption colored his mind. Han Fei¡¯s eyes were red. His cornea almost exploded. He triggered both personas. With the power of the two personas, the other eye was dragged into the abyss as well! The four chains copsed instantly. The ck water of the aquarium surged everywhere. The two giant eyes opened behind Han Fei! One foundation of the city was taken apart. The deep sea ghost¡¯s territory burst like a bubble. All the sin and evil were sucked into the greed abyss. Gao Xing¡¯s eyes contained far more despair than Han Fei could contain. Now, he could only ce his hope on the healing persona. Han Fei couldn¡¯t digest a Top Pure Hatred. His consciousness flickered. He stayed on due to determination. The battle of attrition between Han Fei and God¡¯s eyes was just beginning. Han Fei became an object that radiated mental corruption. ¡°Captain Zhu, can you get close to him?¡± The vice-captain of the logistics department was worried about Han Fei, but whenever she got close to him, her persona would be corrupted. The Taoist elder shook his head. ¡°He has to rely on himself to ovee this ordeal.¡± ¡°Then, how are we supposed to move him back to the center? We can¡¯t leave him here, right?¡± The people from the transportation department came as well. They were used to transporting cursed items, but Han Fei was in apletely different category. ¡°Pure Hatred has started to move freely. Considering what has happened here, they will move here soon.¡± Fu Lie frowned. ¡°If we don¡¯t leave before dark, we¡¯ll be surrounded by Pure Hatreds. They have been meaning to take down the center.¡± As the center members discussed this, a monster that radiated misfortune appeared beside Han Fei. Everyone got ready to fight. However, something unexpected happened. The monster gently ced itself over Han Fei to protect Han Fei with its body. Chapter 891: See ¡°What kind of monster is that? How can something be so ugly?¡± Big Sin was a creation of misfortune. It was like a creature that came from the deepest end of Zone A. The center had not encountered such a creature before. They looked at each other in confusion, waiting for orders from higher-ups. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it wants to harm Teacher Gao. If anything, it looks like it¡¯s protecting Gao Cheng.¡± Fu Lie came from Immortal Pharma, so he had seen many creatures, but he hadn¡¯t seen anything like Big Sin before. ¡°Howe it feels like this creature is Teacher Gao¡¯s pet?¡± The vice-captain of the logistics department had everyone stop attacking. She slowly approached and stopped 20 meters away from Big Sin. Using the appreciative persona, the woman transferred her kindness to Big Sin. After a long time, the vice-captain tried to move toward the center. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Big Sin started to move with her as well. They maintained a 30 meters distance. A path of tragedy connected them. ¡°The investigation team and logistics team will clean up Deep Sea Aquarium! Patrols clear the way! The other teams are on alert. We need to send Gao Cheng safely to the base!¡± The captain¡¯s voice came from the ck band. If Han Fei didn¡¯t take over one of God¡¯s eyes, even four persona users with eight awakenings wouldn¡¯t kill God¡¯s eyes. The other members were extremely nervous. Han Fei was the person with the most potential before this mission. After he consumed the Top Pure Hatred, he was most likely the strongest fighter in the center! It was not easy for one person to destroy arge base alone, so they wanted to protect Han Fei no matter what. Members who thought Han Fei was too extreme now protected him. The center valued Han Fei more than the eight awakenings users. Big Sin didn¡¯t understand these things. It only knew that these people weren¡¯t hostile to its owner. Once someone tried to attack Han Fei, it would destroy everything. A path of despair trailed from Deep Sea Aquarium to the center. This was a clear sign to the other ghosts that the Top Pure Hatred at the aquarium was killed by the center. The hunting caused a hugemotion. After all, it was not every day that humanity would take down a Strange Building. The other human bases got the news. Han Fei and Big Sin¡¯s presence couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. However, even if Hope City knew that they couldn¡¯t do anything to Han Fei down. The cavalcade from the center moved all the way back to the center. The center left a space for Han Fei and Big Sin. All the persona users with support skills and doctors gathered to heal Han Fei. Swallowing a Top Pure hatred only happened in legends. Many citizens came to watch. In the past, only ghosts ate people, but now there was a member at the center who could swallow ghosts. Everyone wanted to see him. They were curious, but they were soon scared off by Han Fei¡¯s immense presence of tragedy. They couldn¡¯t understand why a living person would radiate terror more intensely than a ghost. To treasure this precious chance, the investigation center¡¯s school even sent a batch of students to observe Han Fei. The students of ss Seven heard the news as well. This time, they didn¡¯t try to help Han Fei. No. 2 seemed to have other ns. They had studied everything about the center and sneaked away from the base more often. No one knew what they were up to. In the past, there was Han Fei to watch over them, but now they ran their own lives. They even tried to hypnotize the teachers and so on. The crowd gradually dispersed. Only Big Sin stayed to apany Han Fei. Ity on the ground and curled its body into a sphere. It asionally bumped into Han Fei and growled weakly at Han Fei. Its appearance aside, Big Sin was like a loyal dog that wouldn¡¯t leave its owner. Han Fei didn¡¯t know about the things happening outside. His mental condition was at its most dangerous moment. The healing persona used all the personas gained from the mental hospital to help Han Fei. The two giant eyeballs shed against each other in the abyss. Every collision caused endless memory fragments to fall. It cracked the abyss too. Han Fei used hisst vestige of consciousness to order all the ghosts to have them help Gao Cheng. However, the bnce between Gao Cheng and Gao Xing was still unmoved. No matter what, Han Fei could only do his best to stabilize the abyss. The ghosts trapped inside the abyss became the materials to rebuild the abyss. For example, the flower of resentment grew rapidly under the starlight. It stabbed its roots into the abyss cliff. The abyss had also consumed endless ghosts. Their bodies became a part of the abyss. Their special powers were also sealed within the abyss. Gao Cheng and Han Fei only wanted to pursue speed and efficacy initially. They hadn¡¯t really considered how to take advantage of this food. Now that the abyss was copsing, Han Fei started to understand these ghosts to maintain the abyss. In this process, Kong Tiancheng helped a lot. This unique ghost from Zone A had memories about Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma. He also knew most of the ghosts in the tragedy. He was like a walking encyclopedia. Actually, Kong Tiancheng didn¡¯t want to help Han Fei. He didn¡¯t have any other choice. He was in Han Fei¡¯s brain territory. If Han Fei¡¯s persona copsed, then he would die too. The greed abyss became a stage for Top Pure Hatredst o fight. As this continued, Han Fei¡¯s greed persona had a categorical change. In the past, the greed abyss was like a no man¡¯snd covered in death and despair. Now, the abyss was a world of sin filled with negative emotions. Permanent starlight, flora that grew on their own, and various monsters that swam in the ck sea. God¡¯s eyes were constructed from Gao Cheng¡¯s memory from real life. The eyes contained endless sins he had collected. As the two eyeballs collided, the sins fell into the abyss as well, turning into wailing souls to be tortured. The abyss became an extremely evil world. Han Fei felt like he was trapped in a nightmare. His consciousness started to change as well. This change was more than a change in the altar world. His mental world was affected too. ¡°The lingering spirits light up the ck me to be Pure Hatred. When the Pure Hatred¡¯s ghost territory encapstes the world, it¡¯ll be an Unmentionable!¡± It was rare for a Pure Hatred to transform into an Unmentionable, but Han Fei had personally experienced it. The abyss became more stable. The two eyeballs also fought harder. The sins hidden in Gao Xing¡¯s memory were exposed. After interacting with Gao Xing¡¯s real-life memory, Han Fei understood how scary he was. There were endless people who died because of him. He relied on the sins to recreate the world to be an Unmentionable. He needed endless sins. However, Han Fei was taking a path opposite from him. In the greed abyss, Han Fei wanted to punish all the sins. All the sins collected by Gao Xing in the eyes were ughtered by Han Fei. As Han Fei grew numb to everything, he suddenly heard the system. ¡°Notification for yer 0000. You¡¯ve punished more than 100 criminals! You¡¯ve gathered 100 names and gained the qualification to assume the hidden profession of Sin Seeker! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve brutally murdered more than 100 criminals! You¡¯ve gathered 100 names and gained the qualification to assume the hidden profession of Executioner! ¡°Warning! You¡¯ve killed more than 120 criminals! Please remain sane! Do not be taken over by bloodlust! ¡°Warning! You¡¯ve killed more than 150 criminals! Please remain sane! Do not be taken over by bloodlust! It¡¯ll cause you to fall into darkness too! ¡°Warning! You¡¯ve killed more than 200 criminals! Please remain sane! Do not be taken over by bloodlust! Loss of sanity will cause you to lose the qualification to be a Sin Seeker! ¡°Warning! You¡¯ve killed more than 300 criminals! Please remain sane! Do not be taken over by bloodlust! You¡¯ve lost the qualification to be a Sin Seeker! You¡¯ve entered the second stage to be an Executioner! ¡°Keep on killing! Go to the extreme! Embrace the madness!¡± Chapter 892: Scale The system notifications rang in Han Fei¡¯s mind. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about them. If he stopped, he would die. He had to keep killing. It was not up to Han Fei to decide how many to kill. After losing the qualification to be a Sin Seeker, Han Fei continued his massacre. He became an emotionless executioner. The number became meaningless. There were cries everywhere in the abyss. All the sins were torn apart. The blood fell around the abyss, bing a part of it. As sins were eliminated, Gao Xing became weaker and Gao Cheng stronger. The fight between two eyes wasing to an end too. As the two¡¯s memories shed for onest time, Gao Cheng gathered all his strength with Han Fei¡¯s help. The boy who was trapped, so long by Gao Xing in the aquarium charged at fate. Even if he might die, he would resist. The flowers of the twinflower shuddered. The wilted flower glowed with light, while the blooming flower started to wilt. Fate was changing. Thest collision smashed the greed abyss. The presence of Pure Hatred almost exploded Han Fei¡¯s brain. The healed personas fell from the sky to join the abyss. Han Fei¡¯s greed abyss was made from the blood of ghosts. So he could use various powers of persona as support. The original greed abyss was shattered by Top Pure Hatred. The new greed abyss was made from ghosts and humanity. ¡°The Unmentionable¡¯s altar world is the world they want to create?¡± Han Fei had a startling thought. ¡°Then could the cryptic world be a world wished into being by a ghost too?¡± Gao Xing¡¯s memory couldn¡¯t fight anymore. It was consumed by Gao Cheng. Two eyes were covered in blood. The healing moonlight reflected the ck me. Between the moon and the abyss, a pair of eyes slowly opened. The abyss suddenly healed faster. The eyes could change the rules of this world or it was part of the rules. ¡°You¡¯ve seeded.¡± Han Fei looked at the sky. Gao Cheng¡¯s eyes looked at him too. Now was Han Fei¡¯s weakest moment. If Gao Cheng wanted to take his body back, he only needed to look and Han Fei would die. The giant eyes looked at Han Fei as if they were trying to detect fear and regret in Han Fei but they found nothing. Han Fei was his best ally. Everything he did was to usurp God. A strong desire poured out of his eyes. He was so simr to Gao Cheng! The giant eyes didn¡¯t harm Han Fei. They looked around the abyss and looked up at the sky at the moon. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your greed persona has sessfully awakened for the eighth time! You¡¯ve gained the brain territory, the world of sins! The maximum of ghosts you can trap rises to 31! Summoning ghosts requires less from the yer mentally and physically! Your resistance to mental corruption increases by 50 percent! The chance of being influenced by negative emotions lowers by 50 percent! The rate of trapping ghosts increases by 50 percent! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve acquired the unique power of the world of sins¡ªIntimate! Execute! ¡°Intimidate: Everything that is hostile against you will have their luck decrease, and they can¡¯t unleash their full power. ¡°Execute: Gather all the power in the world of sins to increase your powers and physique. Thissts for five minutes! Executing targets who are hostile against you will empower the world of sins. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve murdered more than 1000 sinful souls. You can now be an Executioner! ¡°Executioner: You are thew and executioner. Everyone you kill deserves to die! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve trapped Top Pure Hatred: God¡¯s eyes. ¡°God¡¯s Eyes: It is just one step away from bing an Unmentionable!¡± ¡­ ¡°It has been three days since we attacked Deep Sea Aquarium. When will the leader wake up?¡± The members of team 13 built a small house outside the sealed zone. They took turns to take guard. ¡°We only need to stay on guard and not let anyone affect him.¡± Dong Quan looked at Crow. When Han Fei was there, Crow didn¡¯t dare to do anything. But now that Han Fei was dying, Crow started to have other ns. In contrast, it was Dong Quan, who had some issues with Han Fei when he first joined, who supported Han Fei fully. ¡°The situation outside is not optimistic. If the leader doesn¡¯t wake up soon, the situation will go out of control.¡± Crow pushed on his sses. ¡°The leader¡¯s usage of the greed abyss and the appearance of this monster attracted the attention of Hope City. They believe the leader is the culprit who attacked Hope City that night.¡± ¡°Just do your job.¡± ¡°The internal admin of Hope City is bing more chaotic. They have med everything on our leader. They said he has colluded with ghosts to attack Hope City.¡± ¡°They just need a scapegoat to distract people from the internal strife.¡± Dong Quan was disappointed in Hope City. ¡°The key is the 60000 citizens of Hope City didn¡¯t think so. They now hate our leader so much¡­¡± Before Crow could continue, the first gate of the center crashed down. A ck truck rolled in. ¡°Who dares to break into the center?¡± The booming continued. The truck was stopped by Fu Lie at the second gate. The fire of revenge burned in his eyes. Fu Lie stood in the middle of the road. The members of the center had just taken down Deep Sea Aquarium three days ago. They were still recovering. ¡°Is this how the center wees your guests?¡± The truck door opened. A man in white walked out. He carried a scale, and he had a gentle expression. ¡°Are the judges of Hope City so free? Why don¡¯t you stay in your city ande to our center instead?¡± Fu Lie stood there and didn¡¯t move. ¡°You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± The judge walked towards Fu Lie. ¡°The leader of team 13 of the investigation department has the power as the person who attacked the city a few days ago. He destroyed thebs, and murdered the innocent citizens, so I need to bring him back to Hope City.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to arrest one of our people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t frame anyone, and we don¡¯t want to have a conflict with the center. We are only doing this for humanity¡¯s future. Therefore, I hope you can consider this closely and cooperate with me.¡± On the surface, the man in white was perfect. There was nothing insidious about him. ¡°Whether he attacked Hope City or not is the center¡¯s business. We¡¯ll investigate it.¡± Fu Lie said. ¡°Please return.¡± ¡°So the center ns to harbor the criminal?¡± The man in white smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the center has been corrupted to this state. If this news spread, many people will lose hope in you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you don¡¯t leave by then, I¡¯ll have to walk you out.¡± Fu Lie knew that Han Fei couldn¡¯t be interrupted. ¡°Three minutes? I don¡¯t need that long.¡± The man¡¯s scale slowly tipped over. A faded shadow suddenly materialized under the man¡¯s feet. ¡°I¡¯ve found him.¡± The scale tipped over. The man exploded in power. He charged into the center and came to the sealed-up zone. He saw something shocking. Big Sin wasying on the ground. It carried a giant ¡®world cocoon¡¯ on its back. The cocoon was made from mental corruption and negative emotions. It was painted with various ghosts. It was like a new world being created. ¡°What is this?¡± The man in white was shocked. He was there to look for Han Fei. He didn¡¯t expect to find a cocoon. While the man was confused, the edge of the cocoon cracked. The first crack created a domino effect. Theyers of the nightmare were torn apart. Tragedy rose into the sky. The siren of the center rang. Everyone came out, ready to fight. The ground of the zone was corrupted. The ground decayed and turned into a ck sea. Waves churned around. The endless bodies collected underground were awakened. They screamed. Night descended early. The light at the center twisted. In the despairing darkness, the giant cocoon was torn open. Pure Hatred¡¯s ck me covered the sky. Several ghost territories covered the center and all the areas around it. Indescribable fear shocked everyone. The abyss became a world of sins. Han Fei, in the center of the world, opened his eyes. At the same time, God¡¯s eyes behind him also slowly opened. The man in white was pressured. Han Fei shed a cruel smile at him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t wish to leave, then stay.¡± The man in white couldn¡¯t smile anymore. The scales in his hand trembled. Chapter 893: Crazy Plan The man in white had seen many persona users with eight awakenings, but he hadn¡¯t seen anyone like Han Fei. He faced problems deeper than entering the Strange Building alone. The man in white originally had a perfect n. He was sure that Han Fei was the person who attacked Hope City that night. If he could arrest Han Fei, he could pin everything on Han Fei. If the center didn¡¯t allow that, he could use this opportunity to create chaos. No matter the result, he wouldn¡¯t waste this trip. However, he didn¡¯t consider a third possibility, where Han Fei was extremely hostile towards him even though he had just woken up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not kill the innocent.¡± That was what he said, but the next moment, the greed abyss sealed up the whole zone. Han Fei dragged the man in white into the world of sins. Before the man could resist, he was sucked into the abyss. ¡°You should know this man, right?¡± The ck water in the abyss churned. The soul of Flower Lawyer floated. He was bound by Flower of Resentment. ¡°It was you who killed the patrols of Zone A, right?¡± The man in white had that guess before, but he didn¡¯t think Han Fei would be brave enough to bring this to the surface. ¡°Not only that, I¡¯ll not let you escape either.¡± Han Fei was in a good mood. He remembered the faces of all the criminals in the case of ghost cards. This man in white was a King card! ¡°Do you want to start a war between Hope City and the center.¡± The man panicked. He couldn¡¯t maintain the bnce of the scale anymore. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Han Fei walked under the healing starlight. After his eighth awakening, his recovery power increased again. ¡°After consuming the Top Pure Hatred, my greed persona haspleted the eighth awakening. To achieve the ninth awakening, then he has to consume the altar and the Unmentionable¡¯s body. The center and Hope City won¡¯t help with that. I need to venture into Strange Buildings and Taboo Buildings.¡± Han Fei said all these before the man in white. The man was about to die so Han Fei didn¡¯t care if he heard these things. The man¡¯s scale could weigh the strength of one¡¯s persona. His power could make other person¡¯s power go unbnced as well. For example, the left side of his scale had a heart radiating the presence of tragedy, while the right side had one of his fingers. As the scale swayed, the presence of tragedy swirled around the finger. Han Fei¡¯s greed persona was weakened. ¡°Quite a strange power. You¡¯ve sessfully attracted my attention.¡± That sentence caused the man in white¡¯s eyes to twitch. No matter what, Han Fei didn¡¯t sound like a hero from the center. God¡¯s eyes slowly opened. All the powers the man had were affected. The ghost card killers were outsiders. Their power came from God¡¯s blessing. Now that Han Fei had God¡¯s eyes, he could influence part of the world¡¯s rules. This made him the natural jinx of all the outsiders. The man¡¯s scales immediately cracked. His power came from God, so how could he have the right to weigh God¡¯s memory? The ck mist spread out. The man looked underneath him. The four Pure Hatreds opened their mouths. Once he revealed some weakness, he would be torn apart. His persona power was limited. The man was in despair. Han Fei was a monster! ¡°Have you stopped struggling?¡± Han Fei stared at the man¡¯s scale greedily. His world of sins needed a power that could bnce itself. ¡°Perhaps we can discuss this.¡± The man in white held the scales. He surrendered. ¡°What can we discuss? What can you bring me? Show me your value.¡± Hearing that, the man in white said, ¡°I know God¡¯s secrets. If you¡¯re willing to let me go, I can tell you everything I know about God¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± ¡°I also know how to awaken the persona for the ninth time. I can give you all the sacrifices I¡¯ve collected. Furthermore, I can guarantee that no one from Hope City dares to harass you anymore.¡± ¡°Does anyone from Hope City dare to harass me now?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hide the greed in his eyes. ¡°I need more!¡± ¡°I¡­ have predicted the general location of God¡¯s altar. It¡¯s the core of the whole city and it can bring you unimaginable benefits.¡± The man quickly said, ¡°I know the way to leave. I can bring you to see the real world.¡± Then, the man quietly observed Han Fei¡¯s expression. With his experience, he could tell immediately that Han Fei was moved. He sighed. The man silently activated his power to bnce his strength and Han Fei¡¯s. He wanted to find a loophole to escape. While he was doing this, the four Pure Hatreds suddenly attacked him! Han Fei never intended to let the man go. He was ying along with masterful acting. ¡°You!¡± When the man in white responded, it was already toote. ¡°I¡¯m indeed interested in your secrets. But once you spend enough time in my abyss, I¡¯ll eventually know everything about you.¡± The four Pure Hatreds bound the man in white. Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. The ck mist coagted into the staircase as he took slow steps toward the man in white. ¡°Execute!¡± The power of the world of sin gathered around Han Fei. At that moment, Han Fei felt like he ruled the world. The power to punish evil was his. The man¡¯s head separated from his body. His soul was taken away by Pure Hatred. His persona was taken by Fear Demon and encased on the ground of the world. The execution was sessful. The world of sin became more stable. Han Fei could feel his power getting stronger. ¡°These outsiders have no resistance before me anymore. The road ahead has been cleared. Now we need to gather our strength to enter the Taboo Building!¡± God¡¯s birthday was getting closer, and so was Han Fei¡¯s progress to killing God! Han Fei stood on Big Sin¡¯s shoulders. Half a minuteter, Fu Lie and the other members of Team 13 arrived. ¡°Have youpleted the eighth awakening?¡± Fu Lie looked at Han Fei with disbelief. He had been tortured so much in theb before he could reach this point. It didn¡¯t feel like Han Fei had done anything, but he was on his level already. ¡°I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Han Fei was not just a normal persona user. Other than the greed persona, he had the even rarer healing persona. He was probably the only person with two personas at the eighth awakening in this tragedy. ¡°Where¡¯s the judge from Hope City?¡± Fu Lie was worried about Han Fei. ¡°He has been chased away from me.¡± Han Fei naturally wouldn¡¯t say that he had eaten the man. ¡°The situation is getting more chaotic. The man wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. You need to be careful.¡± Ever since Han Fei had the awakening, Fu Lie was more respectful to Han Fei. ¡°I know.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°I managed the awakening with the center¡¯s help. I¡¯ll fulfill my promise of entering the Taboo Building before God¡¯s birthday.¡¯¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Your potential is greater than anyone at the center. I believe even if you volunteer to go to the Taboo Building now, the higher-ups will stop you.¡± Fu Lie handed a brand new ck band to Han Fei. ¡°This is a band only avable for captains. It has more functions.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me? You¡¯ve fought for everything on your own.¡± Fu Lie was in a good mood. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the center can acquire two persona users with eight awakenings. I feel better about the survivor¡¯s future.¡± Then, Fu Lie shared the good news with everyone at the center. Han Fei hurried to the school. When he was unconscious, the students of ss Seven had left the center many times and some of them still hadn¡¯t returned. Han Fei found the headmaster and talked to him and realized something was wrong. The man, who was a persona user with four awakenings, was hypnotized and became a puppet for the students of ss seven. ¡°What are they up to?¡± When Han Fei was unavable, the students started to get active. Han Fei was confused. ¡°Do they think I¡¯ll interfere with their n?¡± Han Fi went to the dorm and realized it was almost empty at the dorm for ss seven. Of the first ten students, only No. 5 was there. ¡°Teacher, congrattion on reaching another persona breakthrough.¡± No. 5 seemed to know that Han Fei would be there, so he stayed to wee him. ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve gone to Hope City and Freedom Port.¡± No. 5 told him truthfully. ¡°The altar world has entered the second phase, and Pure Hatred can wander freely. This is too dangerous!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reward without risk.¡± No. 5¡¯s attitude towards Han Fei changed a lot. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about them. Actually, they left because they didn¡¯t want you to have an argument with you.¡± ¡°Argument? Why would I do that? What are you nning?¡± Han Fei looked at No. 5, the child who had gone through a lot of torture. ¡°The Pure Hatreds are nning to perform blood sacrifice for God¡¯s birthday¡­¡± No.5¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°And we n to change the target to revive No. 0!¡± Chapter 894: Blood Sacrifice For the kids of ss Seven, everything in the altar world could be sacrificed. Since they were going to make a blood sacrifice for God, they might as well use it to revive No. 0. No. 5 didn¡¯t hide anything from Han Fei. He dared to do that because it was already toote to stop the n. ¡°There are 60000 innocent people living in Hope City!¡± Han Fei used three days and three nights for the breakthrough. He didn¡¯t think his students would make a move when he was unconscious. ¡°When you went into aa during your first breakthrough, it was us who built the foundation for your persona growth. Sir, you owe us one life.¡± No. 5 sat on the chair. ¡°You are simr to No. 0, but you are not him. There¡¯s an obvious difference between you two.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°He has be someone he hated, and you haven¡¯t.¡± No. 5 stretchedzily. ¡°That¡¯s why we need to hide this mission from you. We don¡¯t want to put you in any difficulty. You only need to be focused on who you are.¡± No. 5 lifted his head. ¡°There¡¯s no point in stopping us. You don¡¯t want us to be enemies, right?¡± ¡°Is there no other path?¡± ¡°Reviving No. 0 is the choice that will give us the highest chance of sess. Of course, you can attempt other paths, but remember, there¡¯s not much time until the return of Gao Xing¡¯s original body. If he returns early, we¡¯ll all die.¡± No. 5 smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll be the bad guy because we were made to be monsters. You¡­ are different from us.¡± ¡°The blood sacrifice will be held on God¡¯s birthday. If I go to the Taboo Building andplete the usurpation before then, will you change your mind?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want the students of ss Seven to be real monsters. Throughout this period, Han Fei got to know them. He didn¡¯t want the tragedy to happen again. ¡°Naturally, we don¡¯t need to make any sacrifice if the usurpation is a sess but can you do it?¡± no. 5 turned back into the room. ¡°Don¡¯t see us as children. All the children have died on the bloodred night.¡± No. 5 refused to give Han Fei more info. Han Fei underestimated them. The center was too distracted to help Han Fei to focus on the students. ¡°Investigation Team 13 gathers in the canteen. We¡¯ll prepare for the next phase of the mission now!¡± Han Fei spoke into the ck band. He hurried to the canteen and took over thergest table. He ced the center¡¯s precious map on the table. This map was different from a normal map. It had marked out the locations of all the ck and taboo buildings. This map was traded with the lives of many members. Han Fei gorged himself on food while he waited for his team members to arrive. After histest breakthrough, he became more of a monster. His stomach was like a hole. ¡°Leader, are we ready for the next mission?¡± Dong Quan was the first to arrive. He stood beside Han Fei like a loyal guard. ¡°In the near future, we¡¯ll be staying in an area dominated by ghosts. You¡¯ll be responsible for logistics.¡± After the eighth awakening, Han Fei didn¡¯t need to fear Pure Hatred anymore. It was hunting season for him. ¡°Understood!¡± Dong Quan immediately went to prepare. Ever since he joined Han Fei¡¯s group, his life was exciting and fulfilling. Once Dong Quan left, Yan Lan and Crow came. They brought along a few teachers from the school. ¡°There are still many survivor bases deep inside the city. Our brethren are still living in pain. We¡¯ll save them. I¡¯ll leave the job of rebuilding their home to you.¡± Han Fei turned to Yan Lan. ¡°you¡¯re a natural leader. Fearless persona can create miracles.¡± ¡°Most of the survivors from our school went to Hope City, but they were arranged to stay in the buffer zone. Every day, their lives are in danger. Not too long ago, they sent a message to me, saying that they wish toe back.¡± Yan Lan could guess Han Fei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°After we get people from deep inside the city and set up camp, can we help them too? After all, they¡¯re the first batch of people to support us.¡± ¡°You can decide that. You¡¯re the leader in this tragedy.¡± Han Fei had his own altar. He knew that God needed both sacrifice and disciples. Pure Hatred originated from people¡¯s fear. When people stopped fearing them, their power weakened. It was the same for God. Ghosts and souls were sacrifices for Mad Laughter. The survivors would provide him with faith. This would help Mad Laughter revive faster. As two Gods fought, everything else was a sacrifice. After assigning all the missions, Han Fei looked at the map. His greed abyss could now house 31 ghosts. Different from before, he could house Pure Hatred too. He needed to pick the most unique Pure Hatreds from the ck Buildings to improve his power. ¡°I need to consume part of an Unmentionable to reach the next breakthrough. Pure Hatred is not enough anymore.¡± Han Fei used a red marker to cross out arge area on the map. If everything was sessful, this would be the fourthrge human survivor base. It would also be where humans and ghosts could coexist. ¡°The taboo Building I¡¯m going to is in Zone A. The ce is taken over by ghosts. If I can start a safe zone in Zone A, it¡¯ll be beneficial to everyone.¡± Actually, there was another reason why Han Fei chose Zone A. Ghost Mother was there. In the past, he was not powerful enough to save her but that had changed. ¡°When Gao Cheng gave me everything, it was for this moment. Now that he had taken over God¡¯s eyes and became a Top Pure Hatred, he finally had the power to protect his mother.¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t forgotten his promise to Gao Cheng. At that moment, the system rang out. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a core mission¡ªSeparated Love. ¡°Mission requirement: Help Ghost Mother cleanse the unmentionable¡¯s choice and allow her to choose which child to love. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve triggered a random mission¡ªStrongest Ghost! ¡°Do you still remember your promise to Wu Chang? You are going to nurture him into the city¡¯s strongest and scariest ghost. Then, you¡¯ll understand what Wu Chang really represents! ¡°Mission Requirement: Help Wu Chang be a Pure Hatred!¡± As Han Fei pondered over the missions, other members of the center walked by. They saw the markings Han Fei had left on the map. They reminded him kindly, ¡°Teacher Gao, this map is very precious. You shouldn¡¯t draw on it.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. All the ces I¡¯ve marked out will be cleared of ghosts in the future.¡± After a big meal, Han Fei put away the map and walked to the central ground of the base. There were two cars and two ck trucks there. ¡°Leader, the supply has been prepared.¡± Dong Quan handed a list to Han Fei. ¡°Considering we might be away for long, the captains from the investigation and logistics department gave us extra rare medicine.¡± ¡°Gao Cheng, I¡¯ve brought everyone. When will we depart?¡± Yan Lan showed up with some of the teachers and elite students. ¡°Some of them are doctors who can heal mental corruptions, and others are engineers. There are also researchers. They believe in you and are willing toe with you.¡± ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯re going to Zone A.¡± The teachers, students, and members of Team 13 split into four cars. They moved past the center¡¯s three gates and headed to the most dangerous Zone A. ¡°He¡¯s leaving. Aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye?¡± Xue Ba moved to stand beside Tou Qi with a bowl of rice. ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s noting back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. He¡¯s going to Taboo Building. No one has been able to return alive before.¡± Xue Ba admired Han Fei¡¯s bravery. ¡°The tragedy traps us like a cage, but he is like a bird who is trying his best to fly through the bars¡­¡± Crow in the passenger seat fretted as the cars moved out of Zone C. He scanned the map he was holding and licked his dry lips. ¡°Where are we spending the night? Should we just find a White Building?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Zone A¡¯s Bao Kang¡¯s children¡¯s hospital to spend the night.¡± Han Fei replied. ¡°Bao Kang¡¯s Children¡¯s Hospital?¡± Crow felt the name was familiar. He looked at the map and poured in a cold sweat. ¡°A ck Building? We¡¯re spending the night in a ck Building?!¡± Chapter 895: Fourth Base Bao Kang Children¡¯s Hospital was Han Fei¡¯s first choice because the Pure Hatred there was very strong. They had once eliminated four investigation teams. It was Fu Lie who went to rescue them. The Pure Hatred was worth trapping. Plus, this hospital was close to the ck merchant¡¯s new home. Therefore, once everyone else fell asleep, Han Fei entered Zone A. The cars moved past the dark buildings. Their speed slowed when they heard children crying on both sides of the road. ¡°I remember there¡¯s a small survivor base here. It has all the children kept by the Pure Hatred.¡± Crow pushed his sses. ¡°I¡¯ve once represented the school toe here once. I wanted to invite them to join us, but I was chased away. You need to be careful. The children here might look innocent, but they have been raised as Lingering Spirits.¡± ¡°Shush. The kids are here.¡± Han Fei stepped on the brake. Four kids rushed onto the road. Theyy in the middle of the road. They wore white clothes, and their faces were covered in white paint. If Han Fei didn¡¯t brake on time, tragedy would have happened already. Seeing the center¡¯s vehicles, the children didn¡¯t budge. They wanted to use their lives to threaten them to get down off their cars. ¡°How cruel of them to use children to threaten us.¡± The school citizens inside the truck saw this. They were about to reach out of the window to shout at them when they were pulled back into the car by Dong Quan. ¡°Don¡¯t go out there. Stay inside the car and listen to the leader¡¯s order.¡± The center¡¯s cars had all been modified by the center. Normal ghosts couldn¡¯t approach them. Han Fei triggered the Piped Piper¡¯s talent. He signaled the others not to move as he exited the car. ¡°Are you lost?¡± Han Fei knelt beside the four kids. He stared at the tallest kid. They had a sharp knife hidden in their sleeves. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Why are you shaking?¡± After his eighth awakening, Han Fei radiated the presence of a King of Hell. The four kids shivered, but they couldn¡¯t even move away. Han Fei touched the kids, and he read their thoughts easily. ¡°There are quite a number of survivors at Bao Kang Children¡¯s Hospital. This is quite a surprise.¡± Mad Laughter needed a lot of faith to be revived. ¡°Get up. Bring us to see your parents.¡± Bao Kang Children¡¯s Hospital was dominated by Pure Hatred. The Pure Hatred was an abandoned baby, so it hated children who had parents¡¯ love. It gave the children to different adults to raise. The scariest thing was the more the adults tortured the kids, the more they would be rewarded. If the torture were creative, they would get extra food. The adults with the most creative torture skills would be called Scorpion Fathers and Snake Mothers. They were the managers and well-loved by the Pure Hatred. Han Fei had the cars stop outside. He entered the street where the hospital was with the four kids. The street was dirty and smelly. The other streets were cleaner, but no one dared to leave this dirty street because the Pure Hatred only blessed this street. The horrible living conditions were perfect for Pure Hatred. It wanted everyone to share its pain, how it was tossed into a trash heap after it was born and buried under sadness and trash. ¡°Canteen, yground, ssrooms¡­¡± Thebels didn¡¯t match the rooms at all. The canteen was dirtier than any toilet; The sound of machines and kids screaming came from the yground; the ssrooms had no books but had plenty of torture devices. This fortified Han Fei¡¯s determination. The cryptic world couldn¡¯t lose control. The ghosts were a scary force. If they took over, they would turn the world into hell. Han Fei didn¡¯t hide his presence. As the citizens watched him, he came to the ¡®school¡¯ where the prisoners were kept. The school wasn¡¯t used for education but used to nurture adults. It would turn disobedient adults into dogs that hated children. Han Fei killed down the door and looked at the adults in the room. These survivors didn¡¯t agree with the Pure Hatred. All of them were wounded. Some of them wanted to protect their own kids, and others wanted to protect other people¡¯s children. ¡°You¡¯re free.¡± Han Fei opened the door, but no one dared to move. ¡°From now on, you can live under the sun again.¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Arge man whose left arm was broken shushed Han Fei. ¡°My name is Gao Cheng. I¡¯m from the Tragedy Investigation Center. I¡¯m officially taking over this ce. I¡¯ll kill all the criminals who have lost their humanity!¡± Footsteps came from outside. The managers arrived with their underlings. There were persona users among them. ¡°You¡¯ve given your faith to the Pure Hatred, so I have to ept your soul as a sacrifice.¡± Mist rolled out from behind Han Fei. A big fish leaped out of the sea. The girl¡¯s ghost territory expanded in the mist. ¡°Fu Lie was trained by Immortal Pharma to deal with ghosts. He could face Pure Hatred after his eighth awakening. My situation is even more special. I was a child personally raised by Fu Sheng. My presence is to deal with the tragedy!¡± The world of sins sealed up the street. A pair of eyes opened behind Han Fei. ¡°It feels amazing to control so much power. No wonder Fu Sheng gave up humanity to be an Unmentionable!¡± Several ghost territories pressed on the children¡¯s hospital from all sides. Children''s screams came from inside the building. A baby crawled out of each window. Their bodies were covered in blood.¡± ¡°These abandoned babies should have died, but they met the cryptic world. It has absorbed all the ghost stories rted to the children¡¯s hospital.¡± Han Fei knew that Pure Hatred at the hospital was born after the tragedy. It was unique because it was born in real life but was corrupted by the cryptic world. As legends about it grew in the real world, it grew stronger. ¡°To make Wu Chang into a Pure Hatred, I need to make its legend more known.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t even need to use his full strength to deal with a normal Pure Hatred. As he looked at the babies, he was reminded of Xu Qin. ¡°If only Xu Qin is here to see how powerful I am now.¡± Night fell. The other survivors would hide at night, but Han Fei was the opposite. God¡¯s eyes scanned the babies and soon found the Pure Hatred. It was hiding inside the stomach of a pregnant survivor. It was waiting to be reborn. For it, this was a game, but the mother and her child would die. ¡°What a twisted monster.¡± Han Fei ordered all the ghosts to attack. The abandoned baby didn¡¯t stand a chance. When the mist dissipated, Bao Kang Children¡¯s hospital had already been cleansed by Han Fei. They became part of the World of Sin. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve trapped special Pure Hatred, Baby of Hatred! ¡°Baby of Hatred: It appeared due to humanity¡¯s ugliness. From the moment it was born, it was dominated by destruction. It grew through human fear. ¡°ck me power, Baby Soul: As long as its true form isn¡¯t found, it is invincible. ¡°ck me power, Growth: It can grow endlessly by consuming fear. ¡°Ghost territory: Covers 200 meters. All the ghosts and living humans within the territory can consume fear to strengthen themselves.¡± Han Fei was very satisfied with the Baby of Hatred¡¯s ability. When humans could consume fear, they would feel less fear toward Pure Hatred. The mist disappeared. The center drove into the street. Yan Lan organized people to heal the wounded and spread food. Dong Quan started to take stock of the survivors and deal with the criminals. Everything was progressing smoothly. When Han Fei left the hospital, arge shadow floated out of the ground. They had been waiting for Han Fei. ¡°What are those?¡± Dong Quan was ready to fight. Han Fei waved for them to settle down. ¡°They are our ally. Don¡¯t worry. I get much news from them.¡± Han Fei walked to the shadow. ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll live together.¡± ¡°Ally?¡± Dong Quan and Yan Lan looked at the shadow in shock. ck merchants formed arge shadow. The long ck robe covered their bodies, but even so, it was clear that they were ghosts and not humans! Chapter 896: Pure Hatred Collector ¡°Leader, the ally you mentioned are ghosts?¡± Dong Quan respected Han Fei, but due to that, he was confused when he saw Han Fei being with ghosts. The center hated ghosts the most. It was okay to enve them but to fight alongside them? Most people in the center wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°Teacher Gao, what is going on? Why do you have private rtionships with ghosts?¡± Not only Dong Quan, the other members of Team 13 were confused as well. To the other survivors, it felt like they had been tricked. ¡°This is one of the reasons why I have to leave the center.¡± Han Fei stood between the ck merchants and the survivors. ¡°There¡¯s more than one way for ghosts and humans to coexist than envement. Humans feed on human¡¯s negative emotions, and human fear turns into ghosts. This is a bond between humans and ghosts.¡± Han Fei used a lot of effort to console the survivors. ¡°Our allies are different from the ghosts outside. They believe in a different God.¡± The shadow spread, and the ck merchants took out a mud figurine. This figurine was heavily damaged. It was not the one from under An Kang Pharmacy. ¡°I will provide a safe and peaceful ce for everyone, whether you¡¯re humans or ghosts.¡± The children¡¯s hospital was cleaned up. All the Scorpion Fathers and Snake Mothers were sacrificed to the figurine. The rest of the survivors were saved. The children who were corrupted by the Baby of Hatred were cured by Han Fei through the starlight. The whole base breathed with life again. After the situation calmed down, Han Fei had team 13 gather all the survivors to the street. He hoped that they could drip one drop of their blood on the mud figurine. When they bonded with God, their faith would be Mad Laughter¡¯s power. After an Unmentionable died, no one would remember them. Han Fei was doing the opposite. He wanted more people to remember Mad Laughter. There were only 2000 survivors at the children¡¯s hospital. However, perhaps that was enough to bring change to the figurine. The facial expressions became clearer. ¡°I need more faith. Endless faith is more suitable for Mad Laughter than a blood sacrifice!¡± After the survivors returned to their rooms, night fell. Han Fei stood before the figurine and silently opened the greed abyss. ck mist covered the street and shielded Han Fei from view. He walked onto the altar to hold the figurine¡¯s hands. ¡°I don¡¯t think sacrificing a whole city is a right choice. I¡¯ll use another path to revive us. We¡¯ll change fate and the world, but we won¡¯t change ourselves. The kids said that you¡¯ve be the way you¡¯ve hated the most, but even though you¡¯ve made those choices, I think you¡¯re still you.¡± Han Fei handed the souls he absorbed at the Deep Sea aquarium and the sacrifice he had collected to Mad Laughter. The wounds on the figurine healed. The skin became clearer, and blood started to pump under the shell. Han Fei felt like the person before he came alive. The person who knew him best was looking at him. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯vepleted a new sacrifice! The sacrifice level is Pure Hatred! Congrattion on obtaining arge amount of EXP! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve leveled up to level 29! You¡¯ve obtained 1 free attribute point!¡± After Mad Laughter sacrificed himself, Han Fei gained EXP at an impossible speed. He was only one level away from gaining a third profession! ¡°A new hidden profession would be very helpful to me. Hopefully, I can unlock that before God¡¯s birthday.¡± Han Fei pulled back the mist and summoned the ck merchants and the members of Team 13 to the hospital to discuss the next step of the n. The map was ced on the table. The ck merchants and the members upied opposite sides of the table. Both sides felt ufortable. ¡°I know you are still not used to it, but I want to tell you something.¡± Han Fei turned to Dong Quan. ¡°There are many Pure Hatreds in Zone A breeding living humans. If we want to save them, we need to rely on the ck merchants. Without their help, more of us will die.¡± Han Fei then turned to the ck merchants. ¡°If we want to rece the Old God with a New God, we need to have change. We need survivors to provide faith. You still retain your humanity. You don¡¯t need me to teach you what to do, right?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have time to deal with internal problems. He gave thest order. ¡°The ck merchants will follow me to the other bases to rescue the survivors. That will improve the human¡¯s impression of them. The survivors here will be assigned to restart a new life. When I¡¯m gone, Yan Lan will be the leader, and Dong Xuan will assist her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to go hunt Pure Hatreds with ghosts?¡± Dong Quan was suspicious. ¡°Are they really trustworthy?¡± ¡°They were once humans like you.¡± When the bell chimed for midnight, Han Fei and Ah Nian left with base with many ck merchants. Soon, this news would spread. Han Fei wanted to collect as much faith as possible for Mad Laughter before that. At the same time, Han Fei wanted to check his limits. He wanted to see how long he couldst after endless battles with Pure Hatred. ¡°I need to carve a way through to Gao Cheng¡¯s mother.¡± No one was as crazy as Han Fei. Info on the buildings shed in Han Fei¡¯s mind. His eyes burned with greed. It was like he wanted to swallow the whole city! The ck merchants lowered their heads and followed Han Fei silently. They really treated Han Fei as the God in their hearts. The two shadows kept ovepping. Ah Nian¡¯s friendliness level with Han Fei increased too. He saw the future and hope in Han Fei. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lingering Spirits were made into fertilizer for the new world, and Pure Hatreds became prey. Since the start of the tragedy, no one had managed to corner the ghosts to such a state before. One night, Han Fei killed two Pure Hatreds. When he nned to drag the third into the abyss, the sky turned red. A bloodred shock of lightingnded around him. An eye appeared to open in the sky. At that moment, Han Fei felt like he was being stared at by something scary. His heart froze. It was only for a few seconds, but the sky at Zone A turned deep red like the clouds had been dyed by blood. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Since you keep viting the rules, Gao Xing¡¯s altar world has entered the third stage! ¡°All the limitations on ghosts have disappeared! Influenced by God, the ghosts have be more hostile and dangerous. ¡°Daytime bes shorter! The path to the cryptic world bes unstable. The 13th tragedy might arrive earlier than expected. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve acquired the super rare permanent title¡ªPure Hatred Collector! ¡°Pure Hatred Collector: You¡¯ve trapped 3 Pure Hatreds within 24 hours. One has to possess great power and twisted psychology to own this title! All your attributes increase by 1! Your max SAN value increases by 10! Pure Hatred¡¯s damage on you lowers by 1 percent! Your damage on Pure Hatred increases by 1! When you encounter a Pure Hatred for the first time, there¡¯s a chance they will be terrified of you!¡± ¡°Terrified by me? Is there something wrong with the description of this title?¡± Standing under the starlight, Han Fei watched the third Pure Hatred being dragged into the abyss. At the same time, his body copsed. Including the Baby of Hatred, Han Fei had hunted four Pure Hatreds in one night. His body was at its limit. ¡°Baby of Hatred, Thousand Faces, Medicine Ghost, and Mr. Evil Soul. I¡¯ve met many persona users, but none of them are like you.¡± Ah Nian had the data of Immortal Pharma in his mind, but even the database didn¡¯t contain monsters like Han Fei. ¡°The night will get longer. We need to send the survivors back to the Bao Kang base.¡± Han Fei saved many survivors. Many bases wouldn¡¯t keep these ill and old survivors. Some of them were cursed too. Only Han Fei, with the healing persona, could save them. Fresh bloodnded on the figurine. The survivors gave up faith in exchange for health from the healing starlight. ¡°The speed by which faith collects is still too slow.¡± Han Fei turned to look deep into Zone A. ¡°I remember Ghost Mother has saved many people. Many weaker ghosts listen to her order too.¡± The path to the core of Zone A had been opened. Gao Cheng and he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. Chapter 897: The Perfect Family As more people put their faith in Mad Laughter, the more powerful he would be. As more survivors gathered at Bao Kang Base, the figurine in the middle of the street became more terrifying. ¡°How did we manage to set up a base in Zone A?¡± Dong Quan was shocked. In the past, the center thought abouting to Zone A. The center gave up after paying a huge price. ¡°The leader is not someone simple.¡± In just one night, Team 13 managed to build a safe zone around Bao Kang Children¡¯s Hospital. This was unimaginable in the past. The center had several persona users with eight awakenings, but Han Fei had easily aplished something the center couldn¡¯t. Killing four Pure Hatreds, healing the survivors with the starlight, and giving the survivors enved by Pure Hatred hope, was something Han Fei had done. Normal people didn¡¯t dare to ask for much after the tragedy. They just wanted to be safe. Han Fei¡¯s strength and gentleness were shown. In the tragedy, who wouldn¡¯t want to follow someone like that? The survivors were healed by Han Fei. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, the survivors included old members from the center. Some of them sacrificed themselves to cover their teammate¡¯s retreat. When they found out Han Fei came from the center, they actively helped him. Pure Hatred thought they were at the top of the food chain and everything was within their control. This sharpened the constitution of the survivors. Normally, once a person¡¯s mental corruption was over 80 percent, they would go crazy. However, Han Fei¡¯s persona could cleanse mental corruption. There were many persona users in the new base. The survivors were surprised that Han Fei, who was so strong, was also a doctor. ¡°The greed persona traps ghosts; the healing persona cures the curse on others. I feel like I was born for this tragedy.¡± Han Fei was in a good mood. The construction of the base went smoother than he thought. He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t have enough foundation, but the persona users he rescued from ck Buildings solved this problem. As the sun rose, Dong Quan handed Han Fei the report. Inside the base, there were 8700 normal survivors, 211 unique persona users, 3 persona users with three awakenings, and a persona user with six awakenings, Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyu had the liar persona. He had been hiding until he found out Han Fei could cure mental corruption. He was the butler for the Pure Hatred, Mr. Evil Soul. He lived within urban legends. Every day, he had to y various death games with Mr. Evil Soul. If he were careless, he¡¯d die. Yan Ruyu was a huge discovery. Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to understand the thoughts and soul of each persona user. He found the best assignment for everything. The foundation of the base was ready. As soon as he set up sufficient food and water source, the base could run like normal. It would be hard for other bases to find sufficient food in Zone A, but with the aid of the ck merchants, Han Fei knew where to get a lot of food. Plus, he didn¡¯t n to stay there for long. He was preparing for the final battle before God¡¯s birthday. ¡°While the sun is still up, we should work on setting up the base.¡± Han Fei gave new orders. The altar world had entered the third stage. The base wouldn¡¯t enjoy the peace for long. ¡°Ah Nian and Yan Lan can work together to stop a normal Pure Hatred. If there are more, I can help. But they will need further training. They can¡¯t rely on me too much.¡± After that, Han Fei went deeper into Zone A on his own. As he approached Sky Garden Residential Area, God¡¯s eyes started to tremble. Gao Cheng wanted to open his eyes to see his mother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll fulfill my promises to you.¡± Han Fei stopped moving. The ghost territory at Sky Garden was different from before. It was another Pure Hatred living there! The other party discovered Han Fei as well. The ghost territory opened a gap. The lingering hatred coalesced into a staircase for Han Fei. ¡°A weing ceremony? It¡¯s rare to meet such a polite Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei entered the building. Instantly, the ghost territory swallowed everything. All the rooms in the building had a red number on them. Han Fei noticed that the numbers kept changing, but they would only decrease and not increase. ¡°It feelspletely different from the first time I was here.¡± Bloody hair dripped from the ceiling. asionally, one could hear children¡¯s lubies. This ce was as absurd as Tong Xin¡¯s ghost territory. There were heavy knocks on the door. Han Fei paused and turned around. There was no one in the corridor, but the knocking gradually approached. About ten secondster, the room on Han Fei¡¯s left suddenly opened. A ck-robed man appeared. He held a tray. On the tray was a missing person¡¯s article about Gao Xing. However, the picture in this article had been cut through by a sharp knife. A gash shed through Gao Xing¡¯s face. His eyes were poked with two metal needles. The person who did this hated Gao Xing a lot. ¡°Why did you bring this to me?¡± Han Fei looked at the man. The man said nothing and turned around. He seemed to be leading the way for Han Fei. Han Fei ended the room. The room was covered in blood. The cracked wall had many bloody doors. Whenever the man opened a door, the number on the door would drop. After a long time, the man suddenly stopped. He removed his hood, and there was no expression on his face. His eyes dulled as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Fei tapped the man¡¯s shoulders. The man copsed to the ground like a broken toy. ¡°His memory has been exhausted. You should congratte him. He doesn¡¯t need to suffer anymore.¡± A hoarse female voice came from behind one of the doors. Her voice contained intense hatred, but at the same time, she retained a normal person¡¯s rationality. ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t even determine her location. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me, but I¡¯ve been watching you.¡± The woman paused for a long time before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not Gao Cheng.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Gao Cheng, then who am I?¡± Han Fei became alert. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, and I don¡¯t know why you want to help Gao Cheng. I just need to know one thing. Is Gao Xing in trouble?¡± The woman knew many things. She was different from a normal Pure Hatred. She wouldn¡¯t be easily fooled. ¡°Which Gao Xing are you talking about?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about the Unmentionable outside this altar world! The source of sin, Gao Xing!¡± The woman¡¯s voice turned shrill. It sounded like grating ss. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. ¡°You know you¡¯re living inside Gao Xing¡¯s altar?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject! Answer me!¡± The woman¡¯s hatred enveloped Han Fei. The numbers on the bloody doors dropped. ¡°Normally, outsiders can¡¯t enter Unmentionable¡¯s altar unless the Unmentionable is dying.¡± Han Fei hid Mad Laughter¡¯s existence. Hearing that, crazyughter came from inside the door. Then, it became maddening cries. ¡°I¡¯ve answered you. Now, can you tell me who you are?¡± Hatred gathered behind one of the doors. Everything rted to Gao Xing was torn apart. When Gao Xing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen anymore, the bloody door before Han Fei opened. A woman bound by blood ropes appeared. She had an impossibly beautiful face. It was like an artwork. However, her body was covered in ghastly wounds. The wounds were infected by God¡¯s curses, so they wouldn¡¯t heal. ¡°I¡¯m Gao Xing¡¯s wife. I¡¯m also the person who wants to kill him the most.¡± The woman¡¯s expression was twisted, but even so, she was grotesquely beautiful. ¡°Wife?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know such a person exists. ¡°I have no idea someone like him could get married.¡± ¡°Yes. I also didn¡¯t imagine my loving husband would be a crazy murderer!¡± Once the woman thought of the past, the red rope on her body would tighten. The end of the ropes was tied to many dead bodies. When the woman felt pain, the carcasses would crawl toward her. Even if she shattered them, they would reform. The bodies didn¡¯t exist. They were demons in her heart. ¡°He has never treated me as his wife, only a vessel to provide him with the motherly love he was missing. Then he turned me into his art! All the goodness I felt was fake. My emotions were controlled by him. When I was happiest, he killed me in the most brutal way.¡± The woman¡¯s hatred was losing control. ¡°He made a trade with nightmare to be a demon. However, he was afraid of being lied to, so he used me as the experiment. He turned me into a ghost!¡± ¡°Gao Xing traded with nightmare? Could it be Dream¡¯s consciousness?¡± The tragedy was caused by more than one Unmentionable. Several of them worked together to do this. Gao Xing was the executioner, while Dream from the theme park was the nner. ¡°I was made into a crazy ghost and became his de. When he became an Unmentionable, I was no longer useful. He trapped his mother, me, and the others into the altar to create a false family for himself.¡± Perhaps it was the effect of the Lapidarist, Han Fei realized many female ghosts liked toin to him. He was indeed a good listener too. Chapter 898: Saint Due to Han Fei¡¯s negative charm, he had the attention of many female ghosts. He was different from Fu Yi. He would not use this opportunity to trick them. He knew that a ghost¡¯s trust could easily turn into an extreme hatred. ¡°Since you also want to kill Gao Xing, then we can coborate.¡± Han Fei reached out his hand to the woman. He didn¡¯t use any power. ¡°Temporarily, I can¡¯t resist Gao Xing. My memory and humanity have been sealed by Gao Xing inside one of the buildings. If you can help me recover them, I¡¯ll help you destroy his altar.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was scary. ¡°But you feel quite rational to me now?¡± Han Fei was confused. Gao Xing¡¯s mother and wife were very special Pure Hatreds. They were not dominated by hatred. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that with each conversation I had with you, the numbers on the wall would drop?¡± The womanughed. ¡°There are survivors trapped behind each door. The number represents the beautiful memories in their minds. I maintain my sanity by feeding on their memory. When all the memories are exhausted, you¡¯ll see a real monster.¡± Han Fei frowned and said, ¡°I can help you find your humanity, but in exchange, I need to save all the survivors and bring them somewhere safe.¡± ¡°You know this is Gao Xing¡¯s altar world, and these people are just his toy. Why waste so much energy on them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°Tell me. Where is your humanity hidden?¡± ¡°Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folks¡¯ Home. My flower of humanity blooms in the middle of the sea of flowers. There are many memories of other Pure Hatreds there. Gao Xing took away the goodness left in everyone¡¯s heart and made them into flowers to ensure that only malice remained in this world.¡± The woman said painfully. ¡°I can even give you very valuable info. If you can leave this world, you have to be careful of the connection between the higher-up of Gao Xing and Immortal Pharma, as well as Deep Space Tech. Don¡¯t treat him as a normal ghost. He¡¯s almost the king of the night already.¡± ¡°You know quite a bit.¡± ¡°I merely share with you with all told. After being tortured for so long, your appearance is my only hope. Of course, I¡¯ll aid you the best I can.¡± The numbers on the doors were almost down to zero. ¡°If you can bring my humanity back, I¡¯ll give you more info.¡± The woman¡¯s expression was different from before. This was very important. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Gao Xing¡¯s soul has been split into three parts. They correspond to his most despairing past, his murderous present, and his ideal future. To kill him, you have to kill all three of them. The saddest past is hidden in Hope City. He is an abandoned orphan. He lives as a human; the murderous past hides inside Gu Yang Tian Nian''s home. He calls himself Immortality; if you can bring me back my humanity, I¡¯ll tell you where Gao Xing¡¯s perfect future is. Other than Ghost Mother, only I know how to kill Gao Xing.¡± The carcasses climbed towards the woman. The woman became crazier. ¡°Gao Xing¡¯s mother knew about this too?!¡± ¡°Yes, but she¡¯ll never tell you. Even though she has been extremely tortured, she will not allow Gao Xing to be killed, so you can only trust me.¡± The woman was familiar with Gao Xing¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude. She appeared to havemunicated with her before. ¡°I wish to talk to her. Can you bring me to her?¡± Gao Cheng, in the abyss, urged him. ¡°Do you think we can talk like this if she¡¯s here? We¡¯re plotting to kill her son!¡± The woman roared. ¡°Ghost Mother is at the core zone. She was punished because she tried to help you. All the curses were triggered, and her heart started to decay.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t use the greed abyss, but God¡¯s eyes appeared behind him. Gao Cheng¡¯s anger twisted the ghost territory. ¡°So you two share this rtionship. How did you manage to do this?¡± The woman wanted to approach Han Fei, but the red ropes bound her tightly. ¡°Since Ghost Mother isn¡¯t here, I don¡¯t have a reason to stay.¡± Han Fei looked at the woman. ¡°Can you tell me your name? How can I find your humanity among the sea of flowers?¡± ¡°I think my surname is Chou. Gao Xing¡¯s mother and my humanity are the prettiest flowers in the sea of flowers. Gao Xing calls them Beloved. You¡¯ll recognize them easily.¡± The woman looked no different from a normal Pure Hatred, but she knew many secrets. ¡°I remember there¡¯s a creation by Gao Xing called Beloved. Is that about you or his mother?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s about both of us?¡± The wife looked behind Han Fei. When she saw Gao Cheng, her eyes shed with sadness. She seemed to know Goa Cheng, but Gao Cheng couldn¡¯t remember her. ¡°Go. I can¡¯t control myself anymore. Once that happens, I¡¯ll be a destructive monster!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I need to trouble you with.¡± Han Fei opened the door. ¡°I want to save all the survivors and ghosts rescued by Ghost Mother. They will be the key to changing our fate.¡± ¡°So be it. After you find my humanity, I don¡¯t need them to retain my rationality anymore.¡± The woman tore open a gap, and all the doors in the building opened. Endless survivors exited. They were all dressed in ck robes. Gao Xing¡¯s mother had done a lot to protect them. The doors broke down. Voices came from underneath the building. Han Fei didn¡¯t once expect that civilization had been built underneath the Sky Garden building. It was like a beehive down there. Many survivors who went missing in Zone A didn¡¯t die. They were rescued by Ghost Mother. The kind woman had silently saved so many people in this tragedy. A real saint would never unt. Even though she was called Ghost Mother, she had done everything she could to save and protect others. ¡°Bring them away now!¡± The woman¡¯s face was twisted. She was no longer beautiful. ck mist rolled out from behind Han Fei. He thought Ghost Mother had at most saved several thousand people, but in reality, he had greatly underestimated her. With Sky Garden as the center, all the surrounding buildings were hiding ces for the ck-robed survivors. They had the presence of Ghost Mother and survived in the dark. Due to this, they were heavily mentally corrupted. Without Ghost Mother¡¯s help, they would have lost their humanity. The tragedy happened decades ago, and Ghost Mother helped more and more people over the years. Gao Xing knew about this, but he didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he used the humans to bind them to Ghost Mother to threaten her. If she made the wrong choice, many innocent people would die. All the survivors became a chip for Gao Xing to force Ghost Mother to side with her. The starlight cut through the ck mist. Han Fei healed the survivors. These people could finally remove the ck robes. ¡°This area is basically a survivor based built in the ghost territory. There are several ten thousand of them.¡± There were so many survivors that even Han Fei couldn¡¯t bring them through the city. He had to change his n and make this building the new base. Han Fei contacted the ck merchants. He had them bring Mad Laughter¡¯s figurine over. He made a bold choice to build Mad Laughter¡¯s figurine at Gao Xing¡¯s home. Han Fei fetched the survivors at Sky Garden Residence. Everyone who received the healing was willing to believe in Mad Laughter. As more people recovered, more people believed in Han Fei. They believed Mad Laughter was the real God who could bring them hope. At the same time, Han Fei contacted the center and No. 5. He told him about how Gao Xing¡¯s soul was hidden in one of the orphans at Hope City. His target was Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. He would leave the interactions with humanity to the center and the students of ss Seven. When it was dark, Mad Laughter¡¯s figurine before Gao Xing¡¯s home started to change. With so much faith, the figurine regained divinity. His facial feature became simr to Han Fei''s. The curve of a smile seemed to be mocking this rotten world. ¡°Have I gone too far?¡± Han Fei looked at Mad Laughter¡¯s face. Behind them was Sky Garden Residence. If Gao Xing saw this, he would be so mad. ¡°There are other survivors in the city. The people who were turned into monsters due to mental corruption could be Mad Laughter¡¯s followers too! All the humans denied by other human bases would be my friends. No one will be sacrificed. That is the real hope!¡± Han Fei stood beside Mad Laughter¡¯s figurine. While Han Fei cured the survivors¡¯ mental corruption, Mad Laughter epted these people¡¯s faith. The healing persona hadpletely evolved. It was now like a new moon, hanging high above the city. ¡°The Pure Hatreds nearby wouldn¡¯t dare toe after God. Temporarily, they won¡¯t discover anything.¡± Han Fei covered the figurine with ck cloth. He contacted Ah Nian. The two of them hurried to Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Gao Xing¡¯s past to the center. I¡¯ll deal with Gao Xing¡¯s present. After I find out where Gao Xing¡¯s future s hiding, this world will have been turned upside-down, and a new God will be reborn on the old God¡¯s body!¡± The twinflower was about to meet. The worst future would end before God¡¯s birthday. Han Fei sat on Big Sin and looked into the night greedily. ¡°After I have the eighth awakening, the greed abyss morphed into the world of sin. I wonder what will change after the ninth awakening.¡± Chapter 899: Immortality Han Fei didn¡¯t understand one thing. The current Gao Xing was murderous and crazy. Why would he hide at a ce like an old folk¡¯s home? At least from the surface, Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home had nothing to do with murders. There were more buildings rted to gore than in this ce. ¡°Teacher Gao, our main mission this time is to enter the sea of flowers and steal the Pure Hatred¡¯s flower of humanity. Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Ah Nian was familiar with Han Fei¡¯s personality. The man could be crazy if he were cornered. ¡°I know.¡± Han Fei jumped down from Big Sin. He followed Ah Nian. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ming back to this ce after trying so hard to escape from it.¡± Ah Nian¡¯s body was shielded by the Old Folk¡¯s Home¡¯s shadow. His expression looked normal, but his pupils shook. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The Pure Hatred wouldn¡¯t expect you to return either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an interesting way tofort people.¡± Ah Nian stopped getting nervous. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you into the home from the hidden side door. You need to stay close to me. If not, we¡¯ll be separated instantly.¡± The home was filled with trapped. It was more dangerous than the aquarium. They avoided the front door. Ah Nian led Han Fei to the sewer near the canteen. He removed the grate and crawled in. The water that flowed out was red in color. There were hairs floating on the water. Through the narrow sewer, Ah Nian and Han Fei entered the back kitchen. They changed and put the security guard''s id over their necks. ¡°The sea of flowers here is personally kept by God. The garden is more important than the home itself. The Pure Hatreds are all asleep there.¡± Ah Nian was very familiar with the insides of the home. Even though he was trapped in that one minute, he had done many things. ¡°Last time, I only wanted to help you pick the flowers and the Pure Hatreds came for me. This time, we¡¯re going to steal the flower of humanity. They will stop us with all their might.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Ah Nian said, ¡°The way you did itst time was wrong. We can¡¯t brute force everything.¡± ¡°Is there another way?¡± ¡°You can view the sea of flowers as the sea of consciousness. Every flower is a soul and memory. The roots are their thoughts. The sea is built by Gao Xing.¡± Ah Nian said mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t blink. I¡¯ll bring you to witness Immortal Pharma¡¯s greatest aplishment, Immortality.¡± Immortal Pharma was a scientific giant in real life. For them, Immortality had a special meaning. Perhaps Han Fei could see their secrets in this altar world. Ah Nian kept moving down the same corridor. Every time the minute arm paused, he would stop. Eventually, the closed door opened. ¡°There are many timelines here. When you know how to find the correct way, every path will be opened for you.¡± Ah Nian sighed. ¡°I have the memory persona. I can test every path with myself from different timelines. Another person won¡¯t have this ability.¡± The time trap inside the home didn¡¯t work on Ah Nian. They very sessfully entered the gardener¡¯s room. ¡°The gardener¡¯s clothes are a bit smelly, but you have to put them on.¡± Ah Nian walked past the dresser and pulled open the hidden door on the ground. There was a pool filled with the brown-red liquid underground. Tworge monsters were soaked down there. ¡°Do you want me to show you how to wear them?¡± Ah Nian dragged one monster to the edge of the pool. Vessels like blood capiries stuck to the monsters. They absorbed nutrients from the pool. ¡°Are these the clothes you speak of?¡± ¡°These monsters don¡¯t care about blood and flesh. So, in their eyes, bodies are clothes.¡± Ah Nian cut open the monster¡¯s neck and squeezed himself into the monster¡¯s body. The process was painful. ¡°Stop hesitating. I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Half of Ah Nian¡¯s body had already joined with the monster. ¡°In the eyes of the Immortal, normal humans are the lowest existence. They are not worth studying. If you don¡¯t want to be discovered, it¡¯s best to wear their clothes.¡± ¡°I fail to understand this world more and more.¡± Han Fei studied Ah Nian and crawled into the monster¡¯s body. He could feel the red liquid flowing around him. It felt like he was crawling into a fleshy gaming hub. ¡°Is this the research direction of Immortal Pharma?¡± ¡°Immortal Pharma wasn¡¯t that crazy. The things you¡¯ll see next are the co-creations between God and Immortal Pharma. They¡¯re the twisted creations of science and religion.¡± Ah Nian touched the back of his neck. The skin oozed out some new liquid. He tore off the vessels on his body and started to submerge. ¡°We have around two hours.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Immortal Pharma¡¯s future in Gao Xing¡¯s altar.¡± Han Fei and Ah Nian swam through the sewer. The walls started to change. The bricks were reced by bloody mud that released red liquid. Five minutester, Han Fei exited the sewer. His vision widened. There was a crazy world hidden under the sea of flowers. All the flesh was made into tools. They were reconstructed into different organs to fill up the giant underground building. There was no dead body on the surface because all the carcasses had been reused. The meat lost the need to be replenished. Fleshbined with machines. Human bodies became changeable clothes. All the souls hid above in the sea of flowers. The roots stuck into the fleshy shells. As long as the souls didn¡¯t die, even a normal person could gain immortality here. Immortal creatures of flesh shuffled everywhere. Seeing the blood and flesh hell, Han Fei was reminded of the things happening in real life. Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech had started to attempt to store human consciousness into Perfect Life. The next step was to create an immortal ¡®shell¡¯. Han Fei had considered many different possibilities, but the one before him was the most terrifying. ¡°So this is what he means when¡­ Gao Xing wants to turn Xin Lu into a garden¡­¡± The body lost its meaning. Emotions existed in hallucination. All the souls were dominated by God. Normal people couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°What are you two doing here? Get to work!¡± Arge big-headed fish crawled out of a hole. Its body was made from twisted flesh. ¡°Why are you as useless as human beings?¡± In this hell, humans became the most despicable existence. Being a human was the biggest insult. ¡°After they be immortal, they no longer see themselves as humans?¡± Han Fei looked at the fish and the different monsters walking around him. He was afraid of immortality for the first time. ¡°For them, human values don¡¯t fit anymore. This is because they have a different future than us.¡± Ah Nian pulled Han Fei away and hurried to the center. Chapter 900: Flowers and Flesh Mutated brown and red flesh flowed in the liquid. The walls rose and fell like they were breathing. Han Fei felt like he was back in his mother¡¯s womb. Life had a new meaning here. ¡°Humans with immortality look so ugly.¡± Han Fei memorized this scene. If he managed to escape from this altar, he had to go to Immortal Pharma¡¯s headquarters. ¡°When consciousness bes immortal, the bodies be clothes. The gardeners we wear are responsible tomunicate with the outside world and look after the garden; the big fish you see is the manager. They can live up to hundreds of years. They are also highly adaptive and strong.¡± Ah Nian exined the secret of the fleshy world to Han Fei patiently, ¡°Humans rece God. You might think this is disgusting, but in their eyes, this ce is the world¡¯s most perfect ce.¡± The liquid thickened. The gardeners, Ah Nian and Han Fei possessed, opened their mouths. They had no teeth, and a web covered their lips. They seemed to absorb nutrients from the liquid. At first, Han Fei was confused about how the water got its nutrients, but he soon got the answer. In the middle of the sea of flowers, all the roots gathered to form a deep blood pool. Even from far away, Han Fei could tell the liquid inside the pool was special. ¡°Are we going to the pool?¡± ¡°The flowers valued by God are all there. We have to go there.¡± Ah Nian really wanted to help Han Fei but he had his own goals. After the tragedy urred, he failed to protect his two children. Perhaps as a father, he still wished to find his two children among the flowers. Among the roots, there were floating heads. They had no bodies or legs. Instead, they had six arms of different lengths growing around their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. They are tools of an even lower level than the gardeners. The giant heads are used to store consciousness, and the arms are just there to execute the intention of the brain. Therefore, they are easily receable.¡± Ah Nian walked past them. As long as he didn¡¯t damage the roots, the monsters ignored him. ¡°What will happen after these monsters die?¡± Han Fei asked. ¡°The consciousness will return to the sea of flowers and then bloom again. The fleshy shell will fall into the blood hole.¡± Ah Nian swam some distance further and pointed down. A lot of dying fleshy shells jumped down into the hole. Their flesh was dissolved in the liquid. Some of them died while new monsters crawled out of the hole. The new monsters would be modified by the blood inside the pool. Most of them wouldn¡¯t survive. A small portion would sessfully crawl out of the blood pool and be a new batch of fleshy monsters. The human consciousness controlled everything. When a certain poption of fleshy monsters was low, the pool would increase its number. Different monsters would require different resources to create. It was why the big fish looked down on Han Fei and Ah Nian. ¡°Do not get sucked into it.¡± Ah Nian and Han Fei passed through the roots to reach the edge of the blood pool. Han Fei then realized the pool was muchrger than he thought. It was more like a bloodke. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the flower of humanity be among the sea of flowers? Why are we doing here?¡± Han Fei made the calction. They still had one and a half hours left. ¡°If you take the flowers by brute force, you¡¯ll be attacked by the Pure Hatreds. Haven¡¯t you experienced thatst time? Plus, the flowers of humanity are very fragile. They might get destroyed during the battle.¡± Ah Nian smiled sadly. ¡°You look so gentle. But you are so crazy.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t do that, are we expecting them to deliver the flowers to us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± Ah Nian stood beside the blood pool and looked into the water. ¡°Sometimes, some special shells will be born inside this hole. They have an extremely long lifespan and certain intelligence. They don¡¯t want to be controlled by human consciousness, so they hide inside the blood hole. Once we fish them out, those precious souls will actively descend into the shells.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to look for Pure Hatred¡¯s humanity. Are you sure this can work?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think they could fish a rare fleshy shell within an hour. ¡°I am familiar with all the flowers in the sea. The Pure Hatred¡¯s flower of humanity is used by God to control Pure Hatred. They are normally hidden deep inside the sea of flowers. Normally you can find them, so the only way is to lure them out.¡± Ah Nian patted his chest. ¡°Trust me. You¡¯re my savior. Do you think I¡¯ll lie to you?¡± Ah Nian was very confident. He chose a spot to sit and then cut open a wound on the gardener¡¯s body. He took a red rope he had prepared earlier. ¡°I participated in Immortal Project and knew many details. My mentor took me somewhere simr. But I didn¡¯t think they would manage to make everything.¡± The red rope was made of an unknown material. It was soaked with Ah Nian¡¯s blood, and it was very alluring to the monsters inside the blood hole. ¡°Since we want to fish for the rarest fleshy shell, then we can¡¯t use a normal lure.¡± Ah Nian¡¯s voice changed. He tied the rope to Han Fei. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Fei held the rope and asked in confusion. ¡°Do you know how to fish?¡± Ah Nian¡¯s voice lowered like he was falling asleep. ¡°I¡¯ve received some training at the elder¡¯s murderers club. I know a bit about gardening and calligraphy as well. However, I haven¡¯t tried fishing myself.¡± Han Fei was honest. ¡°Then, you can give it a try today. I¡¯ll give you the fishing line. But this lure is very rare, so you have to be careful.¡± After Ah Nian said that, he cut through his neck and crawled out of the fleshy clothes. Han Fei then saw that the other end of the rope was inserted into Ah Nian¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you talking about yourself as the lure?¡± ¡°Is there a more precious lure than a living person with seven awakenings?¡± Ah Nian stopped talking. His heart slowed. His eyes blurred. The power of the memory persona enveloped him. Ah Nian then leaped into the blood pool. A few minutes ago, Ah Nian told Han Fei not to jump into the blood pool, but he dived into it. ¡°And this man called me crazy?¡± Han Fei held the red rope and sat on the ground, staring at theke''s surface. He had no fishing experience, but this was more like babysitting a diver. Normal fishing didn¡¯t work like this. Time flowed by. Han Fei didn¡¯t move. Small vessels grew on his clothes. From afar, he looked like an inconspicuous mound. ¡°Perhaps I should be the lure? Did Ah Nian not trust me? Then again, with my negative charm, I¡¯ll probably fish out the Pure Hatred.¡± Eventually, Han Fei started to get bored. Dead monsters fell from above the blood pool. The bodies melted in the water. New monsters crawled out. Everything was progressing nicely. Only the pool area was silent and quiet. Han Fei waited for another ten minutes. He stopped thinking about the catch but started to worry about Ah Nian¡¯s safety. ¡°Should I pull on the rope? I hear that will help attract a bigger fish.¡± Han Fei had read many books, but he realized he wascking in real experience. With some hesitation, Han Fei tried to pull on the rope. The blood turned murky. All the new monsters swam away! ¡°I got something?¡± Several secondster, a giant force came from the pool and almost pulled Han Fei down into it. He had to use the power of the abyss to bnce out the force. ¡°Got it!¡± To ensure Ah Nian¡¯s safety, Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to let go. He was dragged by the ¡®fish¡¯ about 10 meters closer to the edge of the blood pool. They fought for about half an hour before Han Fei slowly dragged the scary ¡®big fish¡¯ tond! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve managed to capture the rare unknown fish¡ªBig Meat! ¡°Big Meat: It¡¯s an unknown species that hasn¡¯t been captured before. No one knows when it appeared. It has an extremely long lifespan. It has unknown attributes. Perhaps you can give it a taste! ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve unlocked medium talent, fishing! Luck + 1 when you¡¯re fishing! Stamina +1!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have the time to check the messages. Staring at the meat mountain, Han Fei was stunned. The fish was covered in strange patterns. The patterns were not painted on. The fish grew with them. They contained the secret of life. ¡°Help!¡± An arm reached out of the fish''s mouth. Ah Nian¡¯s face appeared in the fish''s throat. ¡°I¡¯ll now wear this clothes. When we enter deep inside the root system of the sea of flowers, I will shed this clothes. Many consciousness and souls wille to fight for it. You need to pay attention then!¡± Chapter 901: Big Meat The fleshy hell underneath Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home shocked Han Fei. He was forced to view the meaning of life differently. Big Meat Han Fei fished from the blood hole was an extremely rare fleshy monster. It had been hiding in the pool for who knew how long. As it approached the roots, many wandering souls approached it, trying to melt into the giant body. Big Meat with a long life was the shell much consciousness wished for. ¡°It is working.¡± Han Fei was impressed by Ah Nian¡¯s n. He stuck close to Big Sin as they nudged closer to the center of the roots. The roots bound together to create a web of thoughts. ¡°We only have one chance. You need to use it well!¡± Ah Nian said before it shrunk fully into Big Meat. The roots swayed in the wind. The other fleshy monsters quickly moved away when they spotted Big Meat. There was a clear hierarchy among the fleshy monsters. Big Meat was a precious existence. The other monsters moved away lest they injured it. No one saw through Han Fei and Ah Nian¡¯s disguise. They sessfully came to the center of the sea of flowers. They entered the root system andmunicated with endless souls. ¡°God¡¯s most favored flowers should be around here. When I camest time, the Pure Hatred here appeared here.¡± Han Fei felt like he was inside someone¡¯s brain, covered in nerves. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± To save time, Han Fei reached into Big Meat to grab Ah Nian¡¯s arm. When he pulled Ah Nian out of Big Meat, the flowers of souls above them went insane. The sealed consciousness of other Pure Hatreds immediately rushed here. The souls who didn¡¯t want to be dominated by Gao Xing didn¡¯t want to give up this chance. Only by upying a powerful enough fleshy body could they attempt to find freedom. Han Fei and Ah Nian stared at the gathering souls. They saw the lingering spirits of many Pure Hatreds. These spirits were tortured by Gao Xing until only a strand of their soul remained; other than that, there were much special consciousness in the sea of flowers, like the kindness abandoned by Gao Xing. The appearance of Big Meat gave every soul who wanted to escape the hive mind hope. More souls exited their hiding spots. Their roots bound around Big Meat. ¡°Have you found it?¡± The red rope was still connected to Ah Nian¡¯s heart. When the souls tried to descend upon Big Meat, Ah Nian was under a lot of pressure as well. ¡°No!¡± Han Fei was nervous too. Big Meat attracted many souls, but he hadn¡¯t seen Gao Xing¡¯s wife¡¯s humanity. ¡°As Gao Xing¡¯s family, he must have hidden their souls somewhere even deeper!¡± Even though Ah Nian and Han Fei had created argemotion in the fleshy world, the Pure Hatreds didn¡¯t intervene because that was how the world operated. However, once they discovered Ah Nian and Han Fei near the blood pool, the Pure Hatreds at the old folk¡¯s home would go berserk! ¡°Is it possible that this lure is not attractive enough?¡± Ah Nian hesitated. He was still connected to Big Meat. When the souls touched Big Meat, they touched Ah Nian as well. Therefore, Ah Nian knew that the most precious souls in the sea of flowers hadn¡¯t shown themselves yet. ¡°Shall we give this anymore? Perhaps we can use Big Meat as the lure to capture something even rarer.¡± Ah Nian knew time was running out. If they couldn¡¯t take away Pure Hatred¡¯s humanity within 10 minutes, they would have to retreat. However, it wouldn¡¯t be so easier to return next time. The Pure Hatreds at the old folk¡¯s home were smart. They would set up a trap next time. There were a lot of souls flying at them, but none of them was what Han Fei was looking for. As Big Meat was slowly being dragged down, Han Fei pondered what Ah Nian said. Big Meat failed to attract the most precious soul in the sea of flowers. Without exposing themselves, it was impossible to find those flowers. Han Fei retreated back to the blood pool. He calcted the time. Even if there was a rarer monster inside the pool, they didn¡¯t have the lure to fish it out. Looking at the deep pool and the swimming monsters, Han Fei thought about something simr. He opened the menu. His fingers paused over the spirit-farer talent. Whenever he used that talent, the ghost door would appear. Now that he thought about it, the blood sea behind the door was simr to the bloodke before him. ¡°I think I¡¯m approaching the base secret of this world¡­¡± Han Fei had no idea if the blood sea behind the ghost door was rted to the blood pool. However, he had no time to waste. He had to try everything. ¡°Brother Nian, I have a special fishing technique. I wonder if it¡¯ll seed or not.¡± Han Fei cut the red rope away from Ah Nian. Then, he tied the rope to himself. ¡°There¡¯s no time. You can do whatever you want!¡± Ah Nian held the wound over his heart. He looked weak. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Han Fei examined the red rope. After he made sure it was tied, he stood under the sea of flowers and touched the menu. The soul bells chimed. The floor cracked. A ghost door slowly opened before Han Fei and Ah Nian. ¡°Spirit-farer!¡± He didn¡¯t mention anyone¡¯s name. As the door opened, Han Fei shoved Big Meat into the sea! The frantic Big Meat fell into the sea. It was connected to Han Fei by a red rope. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± Even Ah Nian was shocked. He had not seen something like this. ¡°Theke can¡¯t be bigger than the sea.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t have much confidence. After all, he was just a newbie angler. Ghost faces flew above the sea of blood. A few secondster, Big Meat screamed. A giant wound appeared on its body. The smell of meat permeated the sea. Han Fei held the red rope with both hands. He finally found the joy of fishing. If he was not careful, he¡¯d be pulled into the sea. Han Fei focused. Suddenly, the sea rose with waves. A giant shadow appeared underneath the ocean. ¡°The thing inside the altar contains Gao Xing¡¯s divinity or Unmentionable¡¯s presence.¡± Han Fei wanted to analyze this further, but it made no sense anymore. As the red rope tightened, he used the chance he got frompleting the mission of essing his inventory to drag various soul-summoning tools out. He wanted to pull the ck shadow out of the sea! Ah Nian widened his eyes. This was the first time he had seen someone fish like this. Han Fei was a pro. ¡°Are you even fishing for a fleshy shell?¡± Ah Nian felt the piercing hatred from behind the door. This waspletely different from a flesh puppet! ¡°We don¡¯t have time to focus on such small differences!¡± Han Fei chanted the mantra and slowly retreated. The sea rose. The giant shadow swallowed Big Meat and was pulled by the red rope to the door! The ghost faces scattered. The fleshy world underneath the home was disrupted as well. All the roots around theke started to wither. The monsters inside theke were crushed. The hell maintained underneath the home was disrupted by an outside force! Two Pure Hatreds came from the sea of flowers and deep inside the bloodke. The giant shadownded between them. The mission was a sess! Standing between three Pure Hatreds, Ah Nian¡¯s teeth chattered. ¡°Do you still remember our goal? We were to sneak in and steal the flower of humanity without alerting the Pure Hatred!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to do anything I want? I just went fishing.¡± ¡°Do you call this a fish?¡± Ah Nian quickly removed the red rope from Han Fei. Han Fei had no idea what he had captured. He heard the system. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve unlocked the high-level talent, fishing! Luck +2 when fishing! Stamina +2!¡± Chapter 902: Fishing Han Fei unlocked high-level fishing after capturing two fish. This would make the fishing lovers in the surface world so jealous. ¡°The ghost door can open in the altar world. This means that the ghost door is from a higher dimension than the altars. Perhaps the bloodke and blood sea are really connected.¡± Han Fei noticed that the blood hole underneath the Old Folk¡¯s Home was like a blood drop immensely amplified. ¡°There¡¯s maybe a chance that the blood sea is made up of endless blood drops. Then the blood sea behind the ghost door might be where the original ghosts of the cryptic world are born!¡± ¡°Stop spacing out!¡± Ah Nian was worried. He picked up the broken pieces of flesh and thered them over himself and Han Fei. ¡°We need to run!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that yet.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect things to go this way. He originally wanted to do things quietly, but he had woken up all the Pure Hatreds. Blood gushed from both sides. The giant shadow Han Fei fished out from behind the door appeared between the sea of flowers and the bloodke. Many roots crawled towards it, trying to enter its body. Han Fei had once summoned a monster behind the ghost door. Technically, they were different from the ghosts of the cryptic world. They were not within the normal categorization. For example, the blood shadow that Han Fei summoned. The thing had Han Fei¡¯s face. However, it was not a human or a ghost. The souls trapped by Gao Xing seemed to see the chance to escape in this new monster. All the monsters tried to grab onto the monster. This scene was familiar to Han Fei. With the blood waves crashing, Han Fei saw the actual monster that he had fished out. It had 8 eyes and a thousand hands. Han Fei appeared to have summoned a dead God from the blood sea. Han Fei couldn¡¯t tell if the thing was a dead body or a figurine. It had been submerged in the blood sea for so long that its giant body was ck and cracked. Every wound radiated death. However, that was not the most shocking thing. He studied the monster¡¯s face closely. It looked rather simr to him. As time pushed forward, the monster¡¯s face became more simr to his. ¡°The blood shadowst time looked simr to me too. How many monsters inside the blood sea look like me? Is it because I didn¡¯t designate who to summon?¡± Han Fei wondered. ¡°Will the monster that I summon try to rece me if I don¡¯t designate a specific person to summon?¡± Compared to that, Han Fei had a crazier thought, ¡°Is there a possibility that the blood sea is rted to me?¡± Han Fei had that thought because whenever he logged in and out of the game, everything would be covered in red. When the city turned red, only the Unmentionables and Han Fei could move. ¡°I¡¯m far too weak to influence the blood sea. What is on me that is rted to the blood sea?¡± Many things crossed his mind before hended on an answer, ck Box. ¡°Could the box have been made in the sea?¡± The old building manager had once possessed powers simr to Spiritfarer, but after he handed the ck box to Han Fei, he never used such powers again. Ah Nian dragged Han Fei and ran. He didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to go a bit nuts after catching the big fish. The underworld became chaotic. The sea of flowers undted. The main consciousness that guided all the souls pulled together. A pure ck me of hatred burned in the middle of the flower. The shapeless me united to form a serious elder. Ah Nian slowed. When he and Han Fei saw the elder, their expressions changed. Han Fei had never seen such a unique Pure Hatred before. It had no shape. It was made from ck me. It burned hotter than any other ck me! Ah Nian stopped because the elder was the person he respected the most in his life. He was his teacher and his father figure. He led Immortal Pharma¡¯s scientific team to break through many difficulties. He personally broke the lock God ced on humanity. The Pure Hatred above the sea of flowers appeared. The Pure Hatred inside the blood pool crawled up as well. It was made from endless carcasses of human bodies. Its body kept changing. It looked like a fetus. However, its face was simr to Gao Xing¡¯s from the missing person¡¯s articles. ¡°Undead flesh and Immortal consciousness, the two strongest Pure Hatreds at Gu Yang Tian Nian Home are here!¡± Ah Nian believed it would be impossible to escape the home. ¡°Since they have not noticed us, we need to run.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but I believe there¡¯s another choice.¡± ck mist rolled out from behind Han Fei. ¡°The God of thousand hands is being pulled down by endless flowers. The individuals yearning for release gathered to escape. For the Pure Hatred, God¡¯s carcass is their focus.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect! It can distract them for us!¡± Ah Nian pulled on Han Fei¡¯s clothes. ¡°If God¡¯s carcass can help me distract one Pure Hatred, then I can attempt to fight the other.¡± Han Fei signaled for Ah Nian to calm down. ¡°How can I just drop my fish here? Think about it. If you¡¯ve captured a fish, will you let some stranger take it away from you?¡± ¡°I suspect you¡¯re talking about something else.¡± Ah Nian underestimated Han Fei¡¯s ambition. The ¡®Fish¡¯ Han Fei wanted was divinity. To capture this fish, he could risk his life! The elder was the representation of all the human consciousness. It was one with a sea of flowers. It was impossible to kill him. To prevent the most precious souls in the sea of flowers from being stolen, the elder viewed God¡¯s body as an enemy and enveloped it in ck me. Normal Pure Hatred couldn¡¯t withstand the burn of the ck me. However, God¡¯s carcass from the blood sea wasn¡¯t too affected. In a way, it was already a new ghost. ¡°Ah Nian¡¯s teacher is the amalgamation of consciousness. Therefore, the fetus inside the blood pool has to be Gao Xing¡¯s murderous present!¡± To kill Gao Xing, one had to kill his past, present, and future. Han Fei believed he had found one of them. ¡°Everyone Gao Xing has killed became part of the meat factory. Their souls became flowers, and flesh became building blocks. The goal of this ce is to nurture the fetus!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. God¡¯s carcass had the elder¡¯s full attention. ck mist swept through the underworld. The ck sea crashed with the redke. A pair of eyes opened behind Han Fei. It looked at that ugly fetus. As if sensing the gaze of its nemesis, Gao Xing¡¯s face on the fetus responded with a creepy smile. Chapter 903: Even if One Becomes Monster Big fishes swam in the ck mist. Han Fei consumed the meat hell ravenously. Since he had decided to make a move, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. God¡¯s eyes changed the rules of the underworld and made time flow back to normal. The fetus¡¯ movement speed slowed. When the opportunity presented itself, the four Pure Hatreds hidden in the ck mist made a move at the same time! Different ghost territories ovepped and cut the fetus into different parts. The attack was sessful, but Han Fei¡¯s expression was still serious. The fetus didn¡¯t die after being torn apart. Instead, they grew into something new. This thing was different from other Pure Hatred. It had no ck me, but there was no real way to kill it either. The heart called Longevity pounded as it heard the call of the fetus. The world of sin started to have problems too. Han Fei suppressed the strange activities of Longevity. He released more ck mist. Since the fetus couldn¡¯t be killed, Han Fei would swallow it whole into the abyss! The fetus could continue to revive by absorbing the nutrients of this underworld. Han Fei¡¯s ck abyss billowed out. It consumed the sea of flowers and the flesh underworld. Han Fei dared to swallow God¡¯s Eyes at seven awakenings. Now, his ambition grew bigger. ¡°I¡¯ve gained your eyes and inherited all the ways you¡¯ve used to kill the innocent. I will replicate them all on you until I can truly kill you!¡± Of the ghosts Han Fei had, one of them was very special. It was the Executioner. In the world of sins, therge Lingering Spirit was greatly empowered. Han Fei made him the prime executioner of the world of sin. Whenever it executed a criminal, the sin would bind around the Executioner, making hisrge axerger. This was one of its hidden talents. It wasn¡¯t often one had the chance to execute a Top Pure Hatred. Han Fei didn¡¯t know how to kill the fetus, so he had the Executioner try all the different methods. ¡°I wish to see how many times you can revive yourself.¡± The more the monster was wounded, the more his face looked like Gao Xing. The fetus was like a masochist. Only death could aid with its final mutation. ¡°Gao Xing is split into three parts in this world. The fetus represents his crazy present, but this thing is not crazy at all.¡± Any Top Pure Hatred couldn¡¯t be underestimated. God¡¯s Eyes had the power to change part of the altar world¡¯s rules. Immortal and Undead must have terrifying powers they hadn¡¯t used yet. While the Pure Hatreds attacked the fetus, Han Fei had Du Niao and Ah Nian sneak into the sea of flowers. The elder was too busy dealing with God¡¯s carcass that he didn¡¯t have the time to care about the others. With Ah Nian¡¯s help, the chance of finding the flower of humanity was very high. Han Fei and Ah Nian cooperated perfectly. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t kill the fetus, if we obtain the Pure Hatred¡¯s flower of humanity, this trip is not wasted.¡± After endless murders, the fetus¡¯ face finally revealed itself. Itsrge body was connected to the blood pool through many capiries. The fleshy underworld was like a mother¡¯s womb for Gao Xing. It wanted to get rebirth here. If not for Han Fei¡¯s interruption, it would have seeded on Gao Xing¡¯s birthday. It would affect the living world then. ¡°Gao Xing wants to be a real God to control the human world. This worst future is exactly what he wants.¡± Han Fei looked at the ridiculous fetus and felt sorry for it. Gao Xing¡¯s mouth was torn apart. The fetus opened its mouth and cried for the first time. Hearing its cries, all the fleshy monsters born in the blood pool crawled over. They melted into its body to help it heal. The scarier thing was the fleshy world started to expand. The living humans near the Old Folk¡¯s Home became zombies. They jumped into the blood water and used their life to heal the fetus. ¡°Is this the power of its ghost territory?¡± A voice appeared inside Han Fei¡¯s heart. It was a bodily reaction. He realized his internal organs wanted to unite with the fetus! If not for his determination and hatred toward Gao Xing, he might have jumped into the blood water already. The ghost territory was sorge that it was basically the size of a small world already. The fetus was the nightmare of everyone alive. When one was trapped inside its ghost territory, one would voluntarily sacrifice oneself to the fetus. Numbers would never be an advantage before the fetus. Perhaps only Han Fei had a special persona that could fight this monster. ¡°The sea of flowers targets one¡¯s mind and soul. The elder maniptes all the souls to form a singr consciousness. The fetus sees the flesh as a tool to create a fleshy world. If theybine, won¡¯t they be a new Unmentionable?¡± Han Fei was thankful he had fished out God¡¯s carcass because he wouldn¡¯t be able to face two Top Pure Hatreds alone. The fleshy world expanded. The fetus looked like it was both crying andughing. It didn¡¯t care about Han Fei. Perhaps in its eyes, it wouldn¡¯t lose in Gao Xing¡¯s altar world. The goo that enveloped the fetus shattered. The fleshy world expanded like crazy. More lives were taken by the blood water and became nutrients for the fetus. ¡°Have I opened Pandora¡¯s box?¡± The fetus started to mumble words. Its eyes filled with hatred. ¡°You and Gao Cheng are twinflowers. Since I share your sin, I need to share your flesh as well.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t show any fear. He used a new method to fight the fetus. The overflowing blood water mixed with ck mist. Han Fei actively tried to join the two worlds. If another persona user did this, they would have died from mental corruption. However, Han Fei had the healing persona. The healed flesh no longer listened to Gao Xing¡¯s order. Han Fei fought for control of the fleshy world. ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll be you! We¡¯ll both be monsters!¡± Han Fei¡¯s idea was very simple. Even if he had to die in the altar world with Gao Xing, there were Mad Laughter and the kids from ss Seven. The fire of hope wouldn¡¯t extinguish. Mad Laughter sacrificed himself to protect Han Fei. Han Fei did everything to revive Mad Laughter. Even if they lost their lives, it didn¡¯t bother them. They were each other¡¯s strongest shield. Chapter 904: How Can I Lose? The fetus hadn¡¯t met such a troublesomepetition before. Han Fei was the first to want to eat it. Han Fei was like a connoisseur who wanted to feast on dangerous food. Ghosts eat humans and humans eat ghosts, and it was an endless cycle. Civilization had put a veil over it, but Han Fei ced the bloody truth before everyone. ¡°Ambitions need to keep on feasting to be satisfied. The power consumed will bring mental corruption until the person died from expanding desire.¡± Han Fei knew the risks, but he couldn¡¯t stop anymore. When the beast of greed was released, there was no chance to rein it back. ¡°Eat it!¡± God¡¯s eyes and the fetus fought for control of the rules. Han Fei and all the ghosts pounced at the monster in the bloodke. This was a huge gamble. Han Fei bet everything he gained since he entered the memory world. He wanted to take over Gao Xing so that Gao Cheng could bloom! ck water flowed into the bloodke. The fleshy walls of the meat underworld copsed. The monsters that came out of the walls scurried everywhere. The fetus finally began to panic. The absorption from the fleshy ghost territory was not enough for its rebirth. To prevent itself from being eaten by Han Fei, it started to burn its own flesh. Red mes lit on the giant body. The me was stronger and gorier than the ck me. It was a new variation. The flesh, blood, and skin were used as fuel! Gao Xing¡¯s face appeared in mes. The thing that attracted Han Fei¡¯s attention the most was his eyes. They were unimaginably beautiful. They carried evil. ¡°Could these be the eyes of actual Gao Xing?¡± Among the ming flesh, Gao Xing¡¯s body slowly stood up. The blinding fire burned the skin. The fetus didn¡¯t grow normally, but the presence it radiated was already stronger than a normal Pure Hatred. ¡°It looks like some bugs have mixed into my altar.¡± A calm voice came from Gao Xing¡¯s lips. He didn¡¯t use his power, but the single sentence was enough to scare Han Fei and Gao Cheng. ¡°Gao Xing is still in reality, helping Dream to open the channel between the cryptic world and the real world. He wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Unmentionable had to pay a heavy price to leave the cryptic world. Han Fei knew that from the theme park channel. Back then, he wanted to send his neighbors back to they could see their families. However, leaving the cryptic world meant possible death for the ghosts. Other than Dream and Butterfly, who had special powers that allowed them to control dreams and humanity, the other ghosts would have a hard time leaving. Gao Xing had entered the real world toplete the tasks given to him by Dream. The chance of him returning to the altar before the mission waspleted was low. ¡°Gao Cheng, with your power, you can¡¯t possibly reach this state. Let me see who is hiding inside you!¡± Gao Xing¡¯s body was connected with the whole ghost territory. Blood capiries crawled out of the walls. They slithered towards Han Fei. ¡°Is it really him? But Gao Xing in my memory isn¡¯t so weak.¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. The paper doll protected Han Fei while he summoned the Executioner. The greed persona could entrap not only ghosts but also utilize their powers. The Executioner howled. Its giant body shrunk. The sins it obtained flowed into Han Fei¡¯s body. ¡°In the past, Rest in Peace could already y Pure Hatred. Now, it should have no issue ying a False God!¡± After eight awakenings, Han Fei¡¯s physique was stronger than Fu Lie''s. He cut away the capiries easily. With God watching, he charged forward. ¡°You intent to kill me in my altar?¡± Gao Xing smiled. His pretty eyes stared at Han Fei¡¯s face as if he was trying to see the soul hidden underneath Gao Cheng¡¯s skin. Surrounded by four Pure Hatreds, human names appeared on fleshy Gao Xing¡¯s skin. The people he killed became part of him. These people were tricked, and their powers were used by the person they hated the most. Gao Xing loved this feeling. Real despair was realizing one¡¯s hard work was being used by the person one hated. Endless names represented Gao Xing¡¯s murderous present. Fleshy Gao Xing was the most simr to the actual Gao Xing. Their personalities were very simr. They looked down on human lives. After the names appeared, Gao Xing¡¯s expression turned crazy. Giant bone spikes pierced through the skin. He could freely alter his body to be different weapons to create death and tragedy. Green pus surfaced on parts of his flesh. Pestilence was one of his attacks too. ¡°To gain permanence, one has to vanquish illness. How do you n to kill someone that can¡¯t be killed?¡± Gao Xing¡¯s body was ugly. He was an unborn fetus. Of his body, only his perfect eyes were human. ¡°You¡¯re another extreme of the Butterfly.¡± They were monsters cultivated by Dream, but they had opposite power. Gao Xing couldn¡¯t care less about appearance. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ugly? Humans are uglier when they try to pursue immortality.¡± The fleshy Gao Xing fought with the four Pure Hatreds as God¡¯s eyes stared him down. This was a battle to the death. ¡°You want to consume my blood and flesh? Gao Cheng, you¡¯re always a thief. No one will like you. Like your biological parents, you deserve to die!¡± The sea of flowers churned. Some new fresh flowers bloomed in the night. Green toxins flowed out of their roots. That was soul poison specifically targeting one¡¯s mind. Venomous rain fell. The fleshy monsters were not affected. Han Fei¡¯s ghosts screamed. However, Han Fei was immune to the poison. ¡°The body made by Immortal Pharma has been born prematurely, but it can still be used.¡± More wounds appeared on Gao Xing¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t sound afraid at all. Soon, the roots surged toward Gao Xing. Longevity in Han Fei¡¯s world of sins started to pound as it tried to escape. ¡°Teacher Gao, you need to stop him!¡± Ah Nian¡¯s nervous voice came from the ck band. ¡°There are four Pure Hatreds at the Old Folk¡¯s Home! Longevity is the heart that collects life; Natural Lifespan is my teacher who maniptes the consciousness; the fetus is the undead! Once the three of them consume each other, they will be Immortal! It¡¯s a humanmade God! It¡¯ll never die!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t believe there would be a wless God, but he still tried his best to stop Gao Xing. If he couldn¡¯t win a singr Pure Hatred, he couldn¡¯t do much when they were united. Even though Han Fei knew that the meat was poisoned, he had to continue feasting. It was the only way. The red flesh and ck abyss mixed together. Gao Xing¡¯s broken body became nutrients for the world of sins. On the surface, Han Fei looked like he had the upper hand, but Gao Xing¡¯s calmness made Han Fei nervous. Fear Demon and Mr. Evil Soul ambushed Gao Xing. They tore down arge part of Gao Xing¡¯s body. As the flesh melted into the greed abyss, Gao Xing¡¯s face suddenly grinned darkly. ¡°My meat is not so easily consumed.¡± The fleshy Gao Xing united with the elder. All the names on its body turned into human faces. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Gao Cheng or someone else. Since you¡¯ve taken something from me, you¡¯ll stay here forever and be a part of me.¡± The flesh inside the abyss stopped uniting. Faces of the victims appeared on the meat pieces. They struggled intensely as they tried to destroy Han Fei¡¯s world of sins. The blood water was injected with poison Han Fei hadn¡¯t seen before. Han Fei¡¯s mental world started to copse. Many ghosts he consumed were dying. Gao Cheng¡¯s greed persona was losing its effect! It couldn¡¯t consume anymore! ¡°As punishment for disturbing me, you¡¯ll give me your body.¡± Gao Xing¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Mother has given you too much love. It looks like I¡¯ll never be able to be an obedient child. Even if she never forgives me, I¡¯ll have to kill you.¡± Blood water flowed out of the bloodke. Blood capiries crawled out of Gao Xing¡¯s wounds. They climbed into Han Fei¡¯s world of sins and moved toward his brain. ¡°You can¡¯t escape anymore. The person helping you seems to have forgotten one thing. I was the one who gave you the greed persona. How do you expect me to be killed by my own weapon?¡± The shrillughter echoed. In Gao Xing¡¯s n, Gao Cheng would be consumed by his own ambitions due to his obsession with revenge. However, he didn¡¯t anticipate Han Fei would have the healing persona. Gao Xing was confident that he could destroy Gao Cheng. However, the next second, the healing starlight and many personas glowed over the abyss to stabilize Han Fei¡¯s crumbling mental world. ¡°What persona is this?¡± The power that didn¡¯t belong to his altar world shocked Gao Xing. The venom in his eyes turned into anger. ¡°This feels like¡­ that person.¡± Actually, the healing persona alone wouldn¡¯t be strong enough, but Han Fei was very lucky. Back at Third Mental Hospital, he had taken away all the personas the director had collected over the decades. After he healed them, they floated above the abyss like stars. Compared to the false God, they were individually very small, but when they united together, they would form a terrifying force too. ¡°Gao Cheng!¡± Gao Xing¡¯s roar echoed underground. He manipted the roots to try to kill Han Fei but was stopped by several Pure Hatreds. They reached a standstill. Han Fei¡¯s mind could copse at any moment. The situation was very bad for Han Fei, but both of them had forgotten about one person, Ah Nian. The man had seven awakenings. He was the strongest after the Pure Hatreds. He was also extremely familiar with the Old Folk¡¯s Home. While everyone else was distracted, he found the weakest point at the sea of flowers. It was the ce where the humanity of Pure Hatreds was trapped. The humanity belonged not only to the Pure Hatreds trapped inside the altar but also those outside the altar as well! Gao Xing had killed many to build this altar. He trapped many valuable souls inside the sea of flowers to be his source of power. The sea of flowers was a unique ce. These flowers were normally hidden very deep. They couldn¡¯t be found unless the Pure Hatreds guarding this ce were otherwise distracted. The river of memory flowed through the blooming flowers. Ah Nian plucked the rare flowers and yanked their roots off the ground. Souls appeared beside Ah Nian. He didn¡¯t stop. This was a rare chance. He didn¡¯t want to give it up. He agreed to help Han Fei because he wanted to see if his children were there or not. For that hope in his heart, he charged into the sea of flowers. Even if he had to exhaust the different versions of himself in different timelines, he worked his way deeper. Time slowed down. Ah Nian ignored the other flowers to find his own children. When he tore off thest root, he paused. His eyes glowed with disappointment and relief. He found the flowers Han Fei needed but not his children¡¯s souls. Ah Nian arrived at the center of the sea of flowers. There were three flowers blooming here. Thergest flower was warm and pretty. Its fragrance was kind and blissful. She opened her leaves to protect the two flowers underneath her. On the left of this flower was a wilted rose. She possessed a sickly beauty. The small flower on the right hadn¡¯t even bloomed. The bud hidden under the roots looked more like wild grass. Ah Nian didn¡¯t hesitate and pulled up all three flowers. At the same time, Gao Xing¡¯s pupils shuddered. He turned to look at the sea of flowers. His ¡®beloved¡¯ had just been stolen! The pressure on Han Fei lessened. He just took a breath when he heard a familiar voice in his heart. ¡°Now is the time to kill him. What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°No. 2?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect to hear him. This living Unmentionable appeared to be watching Han Fei. Before Han Fei could do anything, a paper ne drenched with blood fell out of Han Fei¡¯s pocket. It flew along fate¡¯s trail toward Gao Xing. No one would pay attention to something so small until the paper ne fell into the wound near Gao Xing¡¯s heart. ¡°The future you see does not exist. I¡¯ve seen your ending at the end of my fate.¡± No. 2¡¯s brain fragment Han Fei acquired at Third Mental hospital was sacrificed. The presence of an Unmentionable enveloped his brain. No. 2 appeared to have calcted everything. Every moment was intertwined. While Gao Xing was distracted, the greed abyss started to change. It suddenly expanded to consume the fleshy Gao Xing and the underground bloodke. No. 2 used his power to help Han Fei eat one of Gao Xing¡¯s souls. However, because of that, this meant that the actual Gao Xing would know that something serious had happened inside his altar. ¡°Beloved is one of his most important creations. You¡¯ve crossed his bottom line. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if I hold back or not. The actual Gao Xing will soon return. You probably won¡¯t have time to stop me from sacrificing Hope City now.¡± No. 2 didn¡¯t give Han Fei any time to speak. ¡°Take the present I give you. Hopefully, you can use the Old God¡¯s body to pave the road for the new God.¡± Chapter 905: Limit of Humanity No. 2¡¯s voice disappeared. This living Unmentionable used his power to deliver a fatal blow to the fleshy Gao Xing. He used the smallest price to gain the biggest reward. One of Gao Xing¡¯s three souls was eaten by Han Fei and Gao Cheng. Gao Cheng gained the power of usurpation, and Han Fei maintained his life. Plus, they needed time to digest the new power and reconstruct the abyss so they wouldn¡¯t have time to stop the blood sacrifice of Hope City. No. 2 could see the branching paths of fate. He made sure fate flow the direction he wanted. The fate of fleshy Gao Xing was forcibly changed. The fetus couldn¡¯t be killed, but it could be weakened enough for Han Fei to eat it. Gao Xing and Gao Cheng were twinflowers. In the past, Gao Xing had the absolute upper hand. But the scale was tipping towards Gao Cheng. The abyss chomped on the fleshy Gao Xing and slowly engulfed it. The healing starlight suppressed the flesh. Gao Cheng¡¯s body was forced tobine with the fleshly underworld. The power of immortality pumped into his veins. Every heartbeat made his body stronger than before. The fleshy Gao Xing in the abyss still struggled. It wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. The fleshy ghost territory stopped expanding. The roots that previously grew towards the fetus had a new target. Han Fei was the better choice. They all wanted to be a part of Han Fei and finally escape from this endless hell! Every root represented an innocent soul. Han Fei weed all the ghosts from the sea of flowers. He wanted to destroy Gao Xing¡¯s previous garden. Certain buildings in the altar world could affect Gao Xing in real life. Examples were the fleshy underworld and the sea of flowers. They were very important to Gao Xing. The flowers swayed. Even the elder was influenced. Different voices appeared in the unified thought. The one consciousness imploded from within. The hivemind copsed. Some of them entered God¡¯s carcass, and others entered the greed abyss. The elder had control of less and less consciousness. ¡°Teacher, the immortal project is not as beautiful as you think. You¡¯re wrong this time.¡± Ah Nian took away the most precious flowers at sea. With the attack from Ah Nian and the several Pure Hatreds, the elder was knocked into the abyss as well. By now, Han Fei had eaten Natural Life, Undead, and Longevity. Immortal that Immortal Pharma and Gao Xing wanted to create would be formed in Han Fei¡¯s abyss. No one knew what kind of monster it would be. ¡°The fleshy underworld that could regenerate itself, the sea of flowers made from consciousness, the abyss of sins, and a gxy made from healing stars.¡± Han Fei¡¯s greed abyss had changed fully. Everything he ate was¡­ as No. 2 said, meant to pave the way for the new God. It would be difficult to digest these things. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness was pulled away by different forces. However, he had to survive in this extreme pain and remain alert so that Gao Xing wouldn¡¯t have the chance to fight back. Only by consuming one of Gao Xing¡¯s souls that Han Fei had a chance when the actual Gao Xing returned in the future. Han Fei had never experienced such a tough time consuming something. It was far worse than digesting God¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to put any guard down. Even though the fetus was far weaker than the actual Gao Xing, it was the strongest thing Han Fei had ever encountered. He knew he was technically swallowing a knife, but he had to keep on going. This was a battle where the winner would take all. In the chaos of time, Han Fei focused on digesting Gao Xing¡¯s mind. As Gao Xing slowly disappeared, Gu Yang Tian Nian Old Folk¡¯s Home started to copse. God¡¯s carcass held up the sky. Its face became more like Han Fei''s. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t attack Han Fei like the bloody shadow. It seemed to possess sentient thought and was slowly adapting to this altar world. ¡°Gao Cheng! Wake up!¡± Ah Nian¡¯s urgent calls echoed in his ears. Han Fei couldn¡¯t respond. Several Pure Hatreds returned to the abyss. The ghost territory around the old folk¡¯s home disappeared. His sense of the outside world was removed. Han Fei¡¯s only purpose was to kill Gao Xing. His body was moved. It was unknown how long this painsted. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve consumed Top Pure Hatred, Natural Lifespan! Entrapment failed. The united consciousness has melted into the greed abyss and bes part of your persona. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve consumed Top Pure Hatred, Undead! Entrapment failed. The fleshy ghost territory has melted into the greed abyss and bes part of your persona. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve consumed Natural Lifespan, Longevity, and Undead! Immortal will be born in your persona! ¡°Immortal (??): It didn¡¯t be an Unmentionable but was stronger than a Pure Hatred! It has the flesh of a living person but the obsession of a ghost! It is undead and immortal. It is the final creation of Immortal Project!¡± Han Fei¡¯s greed persona had a categorical change. The abyss was now radiating with life. Blood, flesh, ghosts, and souls built up this ce. It looked like an actual self-regenerating world. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! Your greed persona has reached the limit allowed by the altar world. Continue your feast, and you¡¯llplete the ninth awakening!¡± After the system notification ended, Han Fei couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. His body copsed in the blood water, and ck mist. His mind disappeared into the star and abyss. The altar was the foundation of the Unmentionable. It was also their obsession. Every sin Gao Xing hadmitted in real life was for this worst future. It was why the altar world could gain endless faith and strength. However, Han Fei and Gao Cheng broke the altar¡¯s foundation. ¡­ ¡°Han Fei will need at least three more days to wake up.¡± No. 4 stood beside the table. His hands were covered in blood as he had just returned from a massacre. ¡°When the Pure Hatreds get the news, they¡¯ll make their moves. Three days should be enough.¡± ¡°Are we sure we¡¯re doing this?¡± No. 1 looked quietly outside the window. He could see into Hope City. ¡°If we didn¡¯t show up, the survivors at Hope City would be sacrificed to Gao Xing, making his altar stronger. The fate of these souls trapped inside the altar has been written from the start.¡± No. 2 yed with the puzzle on the table. He picked up thest missing piece. ¡°Thest piece is in ce. We don¡¯t need to resist fate anymore. Be ready. With our lives and the future of 600000 survivors on the line, we need to revive No. 0 this time!¡± Chapter 906: Were All Lonely On the bloodred night, the gentlest kid killed everyone else. Inside the house, where adults couldn¡¯t see, the devil was trapped inside a box. Sometimes, the living one had to suffer the most. Think about it. Between life and death, which one would require more courage? Taking on all the pain and misunderstanding, the gentlest kid became the craziest person. He kept onughing, but even the children he killed knew that he hadn¡¯t really been happy since that night. No. 2 ced down thest piece of the puzzle andpleted a picture that looked like Han Fei. However, the person was not Han Fei because the man had an authentic, gentle smile. ¡°Put away useless emotions like pity. We¡¯re here to dye this world red.¡± Different from the other kids, No. 2 retained his brain. He managed to be a living Unmentionable. While the other kids hesitated, his hands had already reached the river of fate. ¡°No. 3, follow me into the city.¡± An inconspicuous kid walked out of the shadow. He was the kind who would fade into the background. When No. 4 saw him, he took a step back. No. 3 picked up No. 2. He pushed open the door and walked down the street of Hope City. The crowd was bustling, and neon light showed on every face. The shops lining the street broadcastedmercials. This was like Xin Lu in real life, the one where the tragedy hadn¡¯t urred. However, underneath the busy and vibrant surface, there was another side that no one knew. At the end of the happiness and joy was another zone. No. 3 carried No. 2 past the main street and entered the small alley. This was the middle zone of Hope City. Unlike the other zone, there was no worry of being attacked by ghosts. However, the survivors here didn¡¯t get to enjoy special privileges like those in the inner zone either. The houses around them started to change. The walls began to get dirty. More trash littered the roads. The smell of decay lingered in the air. Two different zones existed in the same city. Perhaps this was human nature. A wooden door opened, and a thin elder was roughly thrown out. After hended, he ignored the mud and bleeding wound as he crawled like a dog to grab the leg of another man. ¡°Please don¡¯t chase me away! I¡¯ll find a way to get the money! Let me stay for one more night! If I return to the outer zone, I¡¯ll die!¡± The elder cried. His expression twisted with horror. ¡°Get lost!¡± A leather shoe kicked him away, and the wooden door close. The elder knocked on the door and cried. His body was weak, and needle holes punctured his arms. A ckened bandage wound around his stomach. Once he moved, blood would leak out. Parts of his organ had been harvested. He wouldn¡¯t live for long. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯ve already given everything to you! You have to save me!¡± No. 3 and No. 2 passed by the elder. They ignored him, and he appeared not to see them. The deeper they went into the alley, the darker the situation became. Everyone lived in this city called Hope, but the thing that they experienced the most was darkness. No. 3 and No. 2 waved away the flies and stopped before a shop on the street corner. The faded red light shone on the road. It lit up the shop sign. ¡°Hope Pharma¡­¡± This was a pharmacy, but there was no doctor or medication on sale. The products they offered were notmon medicine either. No. 3 pressed the bell on the counter. About 10 secondster, the ck curtain parted. An oily face poked out. This was a middle-aged man with an eye patch. His body was imbnced. His left shoulder was higher than his right shoulder. His stomach was uneven too. Some parts protruded, and other parts caved in. His internal organs had been moved around. When the man saw the two boys, his eyes lit up. When he saw that No. 2 had no legs, he became even more excited. ¡°Wee.¡± The man looked at No. 2 and No. 3 less like customers but more like merchandise. ¡°I sell three kinds of medicine here. The first can bring security, the second can help with contribution points, and thest is a special medicine that can bring hope.¡± The man looked down on the two boys. ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Do you have any medicine so that one wouldn¡¯t be bullied anymore?¡± No. 2 turned to look at the ck curtain. He was there not to buy medicine but to look for someone. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s more expensive.¡± The middle-aged man shuffled back through the curtain. He waved for the two kids to follow. After No. 2 and No. 3 entered the inner room, he silently closed the shop door and put on the sign that he was closed. The inside of the pharmacy was dirty. No. 2 and No. 3 followed the man out the backdoor and entered a windowless room. This room had many candles made with special wax. A mud figurine covered under a ck cloth was ced in the middle of the room. ¡°When the tragedy came, many illnesses appeared in this world. Everyone was in fear. The lucky thing is you¡¯re now at Hope City, and the big shots in the core zone have produced the medicine that can cure all kinds of diseases.¡± The man stood behind the candles. ¡°But the medicine here is not cheap. You need to trade for them.¡± He took out several dirty cards from under the figurine¡¯s feet. ¡°If you sacrifice your soul to the unknown God, you can gain temporary protection; if you hand over your internal organs to the big shots in the city, you can gain money; If you sell yourself, you can gain power so you won¡¯t be bullied again. These are the medicine I sell here.¡± Every card represented a medicine and a choice. ¡°Then we¡¯ll sacrifice our souls.¡± No. 2 lifted the ck cloth to reveal a faceless mud figurine. ¡°That is absolutely the right choice. I¡¯ll go to make the preparation now.¡± The man looked at No. 2. He didn¡¯t suspect anything because he assumed No. 2 had made the trade before. He shook a bell, and the hidden door opened. A horrible stench wafted out, and the chain rattled. Soon, a child who had been modified many times walked out of the hidden chamber. He was holding a tray. His eyes had been dug away. Chains bound his legs. His body had been modified many times until he became a monster. ¡°Get moving!¡± The middle-aged man was harsh on the kid. He probably hit him very often. The boy shook from fear. He ced the tray on the table. Just as he tried to run back into the hidden room, No. 3 stepped on the chains that bound the boy¡¯s legs. No. 3 looked at the boy¡¯s face. Then he took out a notebook from his pocket. It recorded the names of more than a hundred children. More than 70 names had been erased. ¡°Found him.¡± No. 3 put the note away and smiled at No. 2. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in the kid, you can bring him with you after youplete the sacrifice.¡± The man smiled wickedly. ¡°Okay, start the sacrifice now. Extend your hand and follow my instructions.¡± The man took out a knife with dried blood from behind the figurine. The boy copsed to the ground in fear. ¡°The False God¡¯s past is reprehensible. No matter how many sad fates he collects, it won¡¯t do anything to help him.¡± No. 2 looked at the man. The man appeared to be taken over by some power. His expression darkened, and then he stabbed himself in the chest! He stabbed himself over and over. It was very strange. ¡°Who would have thought that God¡¯s soul would be hidden inside a helpless child?¡± No. 3 knelt beside the boy. ¡°What¡¯s your name? When were your eyes taken away? Where is your family? What is the biggest regret you have in your life?¡± When No. 3 asked the questions, the boy sunk into deeper fear. Chapter 907: The Boy Chapter 907: The Boy The boy stumbled slowly backward until his back hit the wall. The burning candle rolled down the side of the table. When the candle wax was about to hit the boy¡¯s face, No. 3 reached out to block it. ¡°Answer me.¡± No. 3 didn¡¯t feel pain. His normal face leaned close to the boy. No matter what the boy did, he couldn¡¯t escape from No. 3¡¯s scrutiny. The boy stammered. He pointed at his throat. No. 3 pried open the boy¡¯s mouth and realized an iron block connected to the back of his teeth. The boy didn¡¯t need eyes and a mouth so that they wouldn¡¯t leak the boss¡¯ secrets. After the iron block was removed, the boy copsed on the ground and gasped for air. The first thing he did after he recovered somewhat was to pick up the knife and stab it into the middle-aged man¡¯s chest. After taking revenge, he touched the wound as if admiring his creation. The boy tossed away the knife. He stood before the mud figurine. ¡°My name is Heart. Only I survive among the nine children tricked here.¡± His voice was intermittent because he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time already. ¡°My parents and little brother were survivors who came to Hope City. We thought this ce was paradise, but we soon realized this ce was paradise only for a specific group of people. My parents lived very carefully. I often looked down on them. Now I realized how awful I was. To make sure that my little brother and I could enter the middle zone, they went into haunted buildings to steal cursed items. ¡°They seeded once, but that didn¡¯t mean anything. They didn¡¯t return one morning after they left. The patrols found out about this, and a vice-captain took us in, thanks to the contribution of our parents. ¡°However, happiness didn¡¯te. He sold my brother and me to the shop. After we lost value at the shop, we were sold to the pharmacy. I lost my eyes at the pharmacy. You knew what happened next. I became a worker here and was responsible for preparing for the sacrifice ceremony.¡± The boy¡¯s speech became smoother. Despite what he had been through, he didn¡¯t give up on hope. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered one of my questions.¡± No. 3 wiped away the candle wax that had dried on the back of his hand. He then grabbed the boy by his neck. ¡°What is the biggest regret of your life?¡± ¡°My biggest regret is not stopping my parents that morning a few years back. If they were still around, theter tragedy wouldn¡¯t have urred.¡± The boy didn¡¯t even try to struggle. ¡°Are you sure?¡± No. 3 asked again as if the question was very important. ¡°Of course.¡± The boy nodded with difficulty. No. 3 took out the notebook from his pocket. ¡°You regret not stopping your parents, but you didn¡¯t regret making them sad? You didn¡¯t regret selling your little brother to the merchant with the patrols. You didn¡¯t regret sacrificing your soul to the Evil God at the pharmacy. You didn¡¯t regret personally killing the other eight kids here to survive.¡± With every word No. 3 said, the boy¡¯s expression paled. He thought that after the man died, no one would know about what he had. However, No. 3 and No. 2 investigated everything. ¡°The more you struggle, the darker your fate will be. You are the most pitiful, most despicable kid who is not worthy of any pity.¡± No. 3 closed the notebook and turned to No. 2. ¡°We¡¯ve found him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t read this kid¡¯s fate. In this world, that will only happen with people rted to Gao Xing.¡± No. 2 touched the boy¡¯s eyes. The invisible chains on the boy shattered. His original fate was changed by No. 2. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I admit I¡¯ve done some bad things, but that is only because I needed to survive! How would young masters like you who live under the sun understand our pain?¡± The boy became agitated. No. 3 and No. 2 smiled. ¡°The simted sun inside theb is indeed very bright. Almost every children¡¯s eyes have been scorched by it before.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about! I don¡¯t get why you¡¯re targeting me either. I am of no value to you. They have stolen my organs, and my body has been modified. I can barely survive. I paid so much. Is that not enough?¡± ¡°Perhaps even you don¡¯t know your value.¡± No. 3 broke the boy¡¯s mutated legs and pulled his feet out of the ck chains. Then he silenced the boy again and ced him inside a gunny sack. No. 3 carried No. 2 with one hand and picked up the bag with another, and left the pharmacy. The people didn¡¯t seem to be able to see them. No one came to stop them. They walked down the dark alleys and into the busy night market. ¡°Contact the others and tell them that Gao Xing¡¯s split soul has been found. Tell them to gather at the designated location.¡± No. 2 mumbled as if to himself. A patrol member who happened to pass by had his expression change. After a short hesitation, he turned and ran. A few minutester, the number of pedestrians on the street dwindled. No. 3 dragged the sack to the intersection between the middle and inner zones. When they were within 100 meters of the inner zone, two patrols opened the side door for them. Everything appeared to be arranged. The patrols along the way looked dull, as if they had been controlled. They slowly returned to normal after the door closed. By then, No. 2 and No. 3 had already entered the inner zone. ¡°Alright. We have no use for you anymore.¡± No. 2 told the two patrols. The two took out their knives and stabbed each other in the chest. No. 3 coughed, and the two stopped stabbing each other. Then, they turned and walked away. ¡°Everyone is going to die. Why waste your energy?¡± No. 2 said emotionlessly. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I wanted to do so subconsciously.¡± No. 3 smiled. ¡°In life, there are many random moments. I believe it¡¯s these subconscious actions that made up the flow of fate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the argument of the weak. They always me fate for their failure. I don¡¯t want you to be one of them.¡± No. 2¡¯s attitude toward No. 3 was different. In his eyes, only No. 1 and No. 3 were on his level. This didn¡¯t mean anything special. It merely meant that he didn¡¯t need to protect them, but they needed to help him protect the other kids. ¡°I have no interest in controlling fate. I just don¡¯t want to be changed again.¡± No. 2 stopped talking. No. 3 had a very special power. His words seemed to carry special meaning. The inner zone was livelier than the middle zone. It was almost like Xin Lu before the tragedy. The inner zone was humanity¡¯sst hope, or at least the people who lived here thought so. They walked down the clean streets. At this ce where every inch was worth every inch in gold, the bungalow before them even had arge garden. At the end of the flowery yard was the signboard for the main shop of Immortal Pharmacy. ¡°I also want to save many people, but is it worth it?¡± No. 3 entered the building. The other kids were cleaning up the blood stain. They covered up all the blooming flowers with ck cloth and blew out all the candles in the store. ¡°We¡¯re ready. We can start at any time.¡± No. 4 pointed at the figurine in the middle of the store. ¡°It took me quite a lot of effort to move this from the basement.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± No. 2 nodded. He signaled No. 3 to let the boy out. The boy copsed on the ground. He groaned helplessly. ¡°Is this the kid? He does look quite pitiable.¡± No. 4 walked to the boy and frowned. ¡°However, there¡¯s not a trace of death on him at all. If we didn¡¯t intervene, he should be able to continue his miserable life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed fate. Tell No. 1 to get here.¡± No. 2 didn¡¯t have a normal person¡¯s emotions. Everything he did was to control fate. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man suddenly spoke. He spat out the iron block and two teeth. The boy was not as innocent as he seemed. He never gave up on the thought of escaping from the pharmacy. He had long ago knocked out the teeth where the iron block was tied to. ¡°What we want to do is very simple. We¡¯ll kill you and make all the Pure Hatreds go insane. We¡¯ll break the blood sacrifice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re insane! I don¡¯t know anything about Pure Hatred or blood sacrifice. What does this have to do with me?¡± The boy hadn¡¯t felt this much despair before. ¡°Stop struggling, Gao Xing.¡± When No. 2 said that name, the dead flesh in the boy¡¯s sockets moved a little. As blood leaked out, he covered his eyes. ¡°Impossible! I haven¡¯t done those things before! I just wanted to live!¡± A gap opened in the dead flesh inside the sockets. He pressed on the ground as he tried to stand. ¡°You should have experienced one day simr in real life where fear and anger took over your heart. You didn¡¯t want to surrender to fate even if you had to be a monster.¡± No. 1 pushed open the door and walked out from behind the figurine. His appearance calmed all the kids. Even No. 2 sighed in relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything! Unlike you freaks, I don¡¯t even have a persona! I just want to live! What have I done wrong?¡± Blood leaked out of the sockets. The dead flesh slowly opened. Two rotten pupils rolled inside. ¡°What about the people you¡¯ve killed? What wrong have theymitted?¡± No. 1 raised his arm. At that moment, all the faceless figurines hidden inside Hope City trembled. Invisible chains bound around No. 1¡¯s wrist. The chains were simr to the fate chains used by No. 2. They were formed by dead souls. ¡°When the fate of the many can be decided by the minority, then fate loses its meaning. I exist to shatter that.¡± No. 1 gathered all the souls on his right fist and marched forward. ¡°Fearless persona?¡± At that moment, another voice came out of the boy¡¯s mouth. Fate chains tightened around No. 1¡¯s arm. On the other end, all the mud figurines started to crack! ¡°Fearless is the just step towards miracles.¡± Chapter 908: Friends No. 1 was certain that he could shatter the binding of fate. He knew that he had the other kids standing behind him. He believed that nothing was impossible as long as they worked together. The other kids had confidence in No. 1 too. They had done everything for No. 1 to create a miracle. ¡°I don¡¯t care what persona you have. No one can kill me on my altar!¡± The red pupils made from despair stared at No. 1. Gao Xing¡¯s soul in the orphan awakened. ¡°When we decided to hunt you down, we¡¯ve already examined all the branches of fate. You have no hope of escaping.¡± No. 3 silently stood behind No. 1 and took out his notebook again. ¡°To allow No. 1 to swing this punch, we¡¯ve investigated the location of all the figurines and controlled the workers at the pharmacy to sneak the cursed items of the New God into your sacrifice.¡± No. 2 slowly raised his arm. The chains on No. 1¡¯s wrist started to loosen. Two forces crashed together, and each link of the chain trembled. The red pupils sensed danger. The pupils turned around as if they were trying to escape from the boy¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s pointless.¡± No. 3 showed the boy his notebook. ¡°We purposely let you see this. All the kids that could sustain your soul are already under our control.¡± The notebook turned, and a page filled with bloody names entered the boy¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence that we have found you. We targeted you a long time ago. We openly challenged you after we made sure you have no escape.¡± No. 3 burned the notebook and turned to No. 1. ¡°All miracles are based on endless preparations and coincidences. I made the preparations, and No. 1 created all the coincidences. No. 1 created the miracle itself.¡± The fate chains crumbled. Then, nothing could stop No. 1 anymore. The power of his persona pierced through the blind boy¡¯s body and hit the ugly soul underneath. The lock over the city seemed to break. As the soul crumbled, the clouds above the city lightened. Starlight shone on the ruins of humanity again. ¡°You¡­¡± Gao Xing¡¯s past soul was the weakest. It had to suffer the consumption of fate, but even so, it was not weak by any means. As long as there were still orphans meeting his requirement in Hope City, his soul could transfer at any time; as long as Hope City still had one of his figurines, it could mobilize the altar¡¯s power. Gao Xing was defeated by these kids who had experienced the deepest despair. They understood Gao Xing too well because they were once people who struggled in despair too. ¡°The soul of your present has been consumed. The soul of your past has been eliminated. If you can¡¯t even protect your future, then the altar will be fully overwhelmed.¡± No. 2 said purposely. Gao Xing¡¯s soul inside the boy¡¯s body screamed. Before it disappeared, it destroyed all the figurines in Hope City. With the city center as the focus, the presence of an Unmentionable spread everywhere. Soon, the starlight in the night sky twisted. Pure Hatreds approached the edge of the city, and endless ghosts walked out of their hiding spots. Gao Xing sensed danger, and it was ready to raise the new tides of tragedy! The highest level of siren rang in Hope City¡¯s buffer zone. The Pure Hatreds, who were ready to sacrifice Hope City, had made their move due to Gao Xing¡¯s stimtion! The lights in the city flickered. There were footsteps everywhere. The door of the inner city opened. The corebat strength of Hope City moved out. The city that represented humanity¡¯sst hope had enjoyed peace for far too long. It was like a slumbering beast that had forgotten how to defend itself. The sound of a siren overwhelmed all the other sounds. The citizens went into hiding, and the city sunk into darkness. ¡°What we¡¯re doing¡­ is right, yes?¡± No. 4 saw the city change. However, this was just the beginning. Crueler things would happen in the proceeding days. ¡°Pure Hatreds and part of the city¡¯s admins share the same idea. They n to sacrifice the whole city. If we didn¡¯t intervene, their n would have seeded.¡± No. 2 turned to look at No. 4. ¡°Now, both parties are caught by surprise. This is the best situation for us. The chaos meant that more survivors could escape too.¡± No. 2 was not a good person, but he was not evil either. In a way, he was not even a person anymore. The soul that represented Gao Xing¡¯s past was shattered by No. 1. No. 2 collected the pieces, and the kids left the inner zone as soon as possible. However, they didn¡¯t leave the city because the blood sacrifice had officially started. They returned to a home in the middle zone and entered the basement the owner dug out for them. Inside the basement was an altar constructed a few days ago. The altar was very new, but many sacrifices had been made on it already. The figurine on it looked like it would open its eyes at any moment. ¡°No. 0, it¡¯s time for you to wake up. We don¡¯t want to owe you anything.¡± No. 2 sacrificed Gao Xing¡¯s soul. At that moment, Mad Laughter¡¯s figurine started to grow flesh. In the future, Mad Laughter might really walk out of the figurine! The battle between Hope City and Xin Lu¡¯s old city had begun. This was thergest war between the survivors and ghosts. The buffer zone of more than 10 km would be a battlefield. There was no way to retreat. The ground trembled, and the night wept. ck rain fell on thend. This was only the first night, but there was already a lot of death. ¡­ ¡°Han Fei!¡± Someone called his name from the abyss. Han Fei¡¯s eyes focused, and he soon noticed something. He was using Gao Cheng¡¯s identity so that in the altar world, everyone would call him Gao Cheng and not Han Fei. He turned in the direction of the caller. Han Fei seemed to see another version of himself. He was very far from Han Fei. They would never touch each other. ¡°Mad Laughter?¡± The pain came from the back of his brain. Han Fei¡¯s eyes flew open, and he noticed he was lying in the greed abyss. He had no idea how long he had been unconscious. After consuming Gao Xing¡¯s soul, his persona world changed tremendously. Above him was the sea of stars made from personas, and underneath him was a sea of flowers made from souls. Life and death formed a perfect cycle here. Some strange lifeform began to appear in his world. ¡°This is like the altar world of an Unmentionable!¡± Using his memory and experience as the framework to create an isted world, Han Fei seemed to have found an independent path to create an altar world. ¡°So a living person can reach this stage even without the need to die.¡± In this worst future created by Gao Xing, Han Fei saw hope. ¡°The system said that I¡¯ve reached the limit of this altar world. Does this mean that if I manage to break through for the ninth time, I¡¯ll be an Unmentionable?¡± Gao Xing was an Unmentionable, so his altar world wouldn¡¯t birth a second Unmentionable. However, Han Fei was never one to follow the rules. He merely wanted to usurp the owner. Examining the world of sins that radiated with life, Han Fei felt like everything he did was worth it. Mental corruption couldn¡¯t affect him anymore. With God¡¯s eyes and the fleshy underworld, if he wanted, he could be the biggest source of mental corruption. The healing persona and the other souls in the sky united. Han Fei¡¯s mental strength was at least 10 times stronger than before. This improvement was permanent. Even after he left the altar world, it would stay with him. Han Fei sensed that he could now simultaneously control up to seven Pure Hatreds at the same time. He also had the secret trump card, Immortal. Immortal, that was slumbering in the center of the world, was the strongest ghost entrapped by Han Fei. Even Han Fei had no idea how terrifying this creature was. Chapter 909: City of Hope Han Fei made a rough calction. Normally he could control seven Pure Hatreds simultaneously. However, if he released Immortal on top of that, his mind would be 90 percent gone. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t do that unless cornered. ¡°Based on the info at the center, there¡¯s not one ghostpared to Immortal. This is the body Gao Xing has prepared for himself. It is beyond the scope of a Pure Hatred.¡± Han Fei could hear the heartbeat from deep inside his world of sins. Immortal had infiltrated not only his mental world but also his body. ¡°I wonder how long I¡¯ve been asleep. Hopefully, the kids haven¡¯t done anything stupid.¡± The kids were not monsters but Han Fei¡¯s best friends. Han Fei resisted the pain and climbed up from the ground. He looked around. He was lying in the ruins of the fleshy underworld. Broken flesh covered his body. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Nian?¡± Ah Nian was gone. Han Fei tried to use the ck band to contact him, but his band was too severely broken. Han Fei took a deep breath and was about to take a step forward when the ground shook. The fleshy ground copsed as Big Sin crawled out. While Han Fei was unconscious, it had been protecting Han Fei. The giant body stomped around Han Fei. The whole world shook, but Big Sin didn¡¯t care. Even though it looked scary, it thought it was just a cutie around Han Fei. ¡°Have you seen the man who came with me?¡± Han Fei rubbed Big Sin¡¯s head. After histest awakening, he finally felt more like Big Sin¡¯s master. Big Sin pointed down the horizon. It was where Hope City was. Han Fei had a bad feeling. He sat on Big Sin and flew towards Sky Garden. ¡°Hopefully, there¡¯s still time¡­¡± No ghost dared to stop him. 40 minutester, he appeared at the door to Sky Garden. Compared to when he left, this ce had changed tremendously. All the numbers on the doors were gone. Gao Xing¡¯s wife sensed Han Fei¡¯s presence and expanded her ghost territory. Red ropes intertwined around the building. Endless dead bodies were tied to them. It was hard to associate Gao Xing¡¯s wife with gentleness. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you manage to find my humanity. It looks like Gao Xing is really in big trouble, or else he wouldn¡¯t have allowed the things he used to threaten his wife and mother to go.¡± The woman said. Gao Xing¡¯s wife walked out of a bloodred door. She was clearly different from the Pure Hatred in this world. Her ck me burned with hatred against Gao Xing. ¡°Has Ah Nian given the flower of humanity to you?¡± Han Fei was happy to see that Gao Xing¡¯s wife had regained her humanity. This meant that he had another powerful ally. Gao Xing¡¯s wife nodded and cut open her chest. At the spot where the heart should be was a small rose. The rose was enveloped by ck me. The thorny roots crawled into her soul. ¡°You¡¯vepleted our deal. The souls representing Gao Xing¡¯s past and present have been killed. I¡¯ll tell you where his future is hiding.¡± ¡°The kid representing his past is dead too?!¡± Han Fei was highly focused. This was thest step. ¡°The soul representing Gao Xing¡¯s future is hidden deep inside Zone A. There¡¯s a building there called Immortal Skyscraper. Gao Xing¡¯s key altar is there as well.¡± The bodies on the red rope tried to struggle, to stop Gao Xing¡¯s wife from talking. However, she was not afraid of them anymore. ¡°What I need to tell you is that to enter that building, you need to go to another building to find Gao Xing¡¯s weakness.¡± ¡°Even God has weaknesses?¡± ¡°Of course. That building is the start of Gao Xing¡¯s nightmare. It is Third Optometrist Hospital.¡± Gao Xing¡¯s wife said. ¡°Remember. Only by finding out Gao Xing¡¯s weakness that you can kill his future.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Fei memorized the woman¡¯s words. ¡°I still need to trouble you to look after the survivors of Zone A. I need their support. It¡¯s crucial to help us take down the altar.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that the number of survivors at my home has increased?¡± Gao Xing¡¯s wife said impatiently. ¡°The Pure Hatreds from Zone A are moving to Hope City. I am collecting the survivors they¡¯ve trapped. The final number will be more than 20,000.¡± ¡°There are so many living humans in Zone A?!¡± Han Fei was shocked. ¡°You have an overly optimistic view of the goodness of humanity. Once a person¡¯s mental corruption gets over 30 percent, they will be kicked out of the humanity bases. Zone A has a lot of crazy stragglers. Some of them became Pure Hatred¡¯s toys, and others were turned into new ghosts.¡± Gao Xing¡¯s wife pulled on the blood rope. Some of the survivors bumped against the doors. They acted less and less like humans. ¡°When humans want to be cruel, they can be a lot more heartless to their own kind than the ghosts.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the survivors with you. I need to go to Hope City. When I deal with the situation there, we¡¯ll hunt Gao Xing¡¯s future together.¡± Han Fei still hadn¡¯t contacted his teammates because his band had broken. He didn¡¯t know the situation at Hope City.¡± ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to go.¡± Gao Xing¡¯s wife said. ¡°It had been 3 days since you left for Gu Yang Tian Nian home. While you were gone, Hope City sunk intoplete chaos. Pure Hatreds from Zone A and B are attacking the city. The Tragedy Investigation Center and Freedom Port have sent reinforcements. The war is getting bigger. It has gone fully out of control.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the sacrifice supposed to happen on God¡¯s birthday? Why is it happening earlier?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°There was a group of courageous people who ughtered Gao Xing¡¯s past and took over the figurines and sacrificed the Pure Hatreds prepared for Gao Xing. I heard from the survivors that they are of an unknown origin. No one has imed them, but one thing¡¯s for sure. They are still inside Hope City.¡± Gao Xing¡¯s wife walked towards Han Fei. ¡°Your friend also left for Hope City after he returned me my flower of humanity. He and the ck merchants wanted to save more people during the chaos.¡± Hope City was basically a meat grinder. Han Fei knew the severity of the situation. After he bade farewell to Gao Xing¡¯s wife, he hurried to Hope City. After the tragedy, major cities were taken over by ghosts. Humans could barely defend themselves, much less take back their homes. Han Fei arrived near Hope City around noon. Even from afar, he could smell the blood in the air. The sky was covered by ghost territory. Not a bit of light could shine through the city. The temperature was much lower here than anywhere else. As he walked further, the ground was dyed red in blood. With every step came the wails of spirits. ¡°I¡¯vee toote¡­¡± The buffer zone had been taken over by ghosts. Not a single living soul could be seen. The end of the buffer zone was an unimaginablyrge ghost territory. He wondered how many Pure Hatreds cooperated in covering Hope City in ghost territory. ¡°They n to go all in.¡± There were abandoned cars everywhere in the buffer zone. The center and Freedom Port came to support at first notice, but even they couldn¡¯t stop the tragedy and retreated behind the city. Currently, around 80 percent of humanity¡¯s persona users were gathered at Hope City. If the blood sacrifice were sessful, then humanity had no chance at all. Humans would always be ghosts¡¯ food, toys, and reproduction tools. Han Fei walked towards the ghost territory. There were more than ghosts here. There were a lot of abandoned humans. After they were abandoned, they became the helpers of ghosts. Stepping on the road paved with meat, Han Fei paused at the edge of the city. He couldn¡¯t contact anyone, but he didn¡¯t mean to retreat. ¡°The students are in there. I need to help them.¡± Chapter 910: Hope Citys Last Hope The ghost territory was like the night sky. Inparison, Han Fei appeared so small. More than ten powerful Pure Hatreds flew about in the sky. To enter the ghost territory, one had to fight back several Pure Hatreds at the same time. No one inside Hope City could do that, so they could only retreat. Han Fei could sense the curse imbued within the ghost territory. It was not something a normal person could resist. The power of persona was limited. God made sure the persona users had limited power. ¡°Is this the present they¡¯ve prepared for Gao Xing?¡± God¡¯s eyes slowly opened. The Executioner¡¯s sins bound on Han Fei. He grabbed Rest in Peace. Humanity glowed like stars and cut on the ghost territory. The greater the sin, the sharper the de. This de that didn¡¯t belong to the altar world cut through the power of the Pure Hatreds so that light could shine into the ghost territory. An opening appeared, but no one noticed it. Everyone was too caught up in the murders. Compared to the overall ghost territory, this opening was nothing. Left on its own, it would heal in less than 10 seconds. ¡°Tong Xin! Evil Soul!¡± Two giant ghost hands grabbed the side of the opening. The ck me in their heart burned. The presence of destruction spread. ¡°The world is surrounded by pain and despair. How can I stand there and give up everything I love to the person I hate?¡± Greed, ambition, and mist came out from behind Han Fei. It swallowed all the sins in the world. ¡°I am evil and insane. I work with ghosts and submerge in despair. However, I¡¯m still willing to be a fire and burn in the night to guide the way for the kind and the lost.¡± Han Fei took a deep breath. As he activated the greed persona, he also triggered the healing persona. The persona fragments in his mind glowed. The stars shone on Rest in Peace. The world¡¯s gentlest knife glimmered. All the souls who were willing to follow Han Fei affected each other. Rest in Peace changed tremendously in this altar world. The blinding light chased all the dirt back. The de fell. Nothing could stop it, not even a Pure Hatred. The giant ghost territory cracked. Light filtered through. The survivors trapped inside finally saw the ¡®sun¡¯ for the first time in three days. ¡°Look! The sun ising up!¡± ¡°Is it dawn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s reinforcement!¡± ¡°All the persona users from the three bases are here. Who else can open the ghost territory? Stop dreaming. This has to be a trick. They want to confuse me! Such cunningness!¡± ¡°No¡­ It really looks like someone is attacking the ghost territory from the outside!¡± The people on the battlefield noticed this anomaly. More and more people noticed the light. At first, it was weak, but slowly, as the ghost territory around it crumbled, brighter light shone into everyone¡¯s eyes. To protect the survivors, all the persona users stepped forward. They abandoned their differences and worked together, but that still couldn¡¯t change much. Everyone was fighting to their death. They murdered the ghosts, but the despair in their hearts grew. The ending seemed to be written. More and more humans died, but there seemed to be an endless swarm of ghosts. In that situation, the light brought hope to all the survivors. The persona users with eight awakenings sensed the anomaly as well. They knew how hard it was to break down the ghost territory. In their impression, there was not one eight-awakening persona user who could tear down a ghost territory made by several Pure Hatreds. ¡°Director, shall we go to take a look?¡± The leader of Investigation Team 1 was covered in wounds. In three days, he had reached the seventh awakening, but he was dying as well. ¡°Who woulde at a time like this?¡± Li Xue stood in the lobby of the headquarters. Her feet were covered in blood. She killed all the Hope City admins who betrayed Hope City and Ghost Card criminals. These traitors nned to sell the city out. They would let the Pure Hatreds in at night and use Gao Xing¡¯s figurines toplete the blood sacrifice. However, they didn¡¯t expect Li Xue¡¯s arrival. They also didn¡¯t expect the Pure Hatreds to go out of control and attack Hope City much earlier than nned. Their conspiracy was crushed. The blood sacrifice became a massacre instead. Not only the survivors but also the ghosts saw the light. The Pure Hatreds who formed the ghost territory knew how powerful it was. However, the new arrival radiated hatred and death much stronger than any Pure Hatred present. They also didn¡¯t know who this ¡®reinforcement¡¯ was. The soul representing Gao Xing¡¯s past had been killed. All the ghosts in the old city gathered here, so it was normal for the Pure Hatreds to think that way. It was like someone pressed a pause button as humans and ghosts turned in the same direction. Endless sins and ck mist gushed through the opening. The light of humanity was mixed in the sea of mist. As the evil me weaved with the starlight, a figure holding a butcher¡¯s knife appeared. ¡°He looks familiar.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a person who can tear through a ghost territory built by more than 10 Pure Hatreds, we would have heard of them.¡± Fish of hatred leaped out of the water. The sea of mist spread. Han Fei looked at Hope City, which had already turned into a fleshy ruin. ¡°Gao Cheng?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Gao Cheng!¡± ¡°The teacher from ss seven is here!¡± Han Fei¡¯s lonely figure was very smallpared to therge ghost territory. The opening behind him was rapidly healing. However, no one expected what would happen next. Six Pure Hatreds grabbed the edges of the opening. The Pure Hatreds tore open the sky behind Han Fei. Ghost faces appeared behind Han Fei. A giant ghost walked in after that! The survivors of Hope City were stunned. They had never seen a person who could control so many Pure Hatreds! The bnce of the battlefield tipped. The persona users from Hope City and Freedom Port were not familiar with Han Fei. But when the center members saw Han Fei, they started tounch the counterattack. Many of them knew how capable Han Fei was. In their minds, Han Fei was a miracle worker. ¡°Since the ghosts want to sacrifice Hope City, then they have to be prepared to be shattered by the survivors. That¡¯s only fair.¡± Han Fei released all the ghosts from the ghost abyss. If Gao Xing had raised the 13th tragedy, then Han Fei could cause the 14th tragedy on his own. ¡°Go and feast! All the souls are served at the dining table. Join the feast.¡± Blood rained. The sky, earth, and city were dyed red. Han Fei could hear a heart beating in the world of sins. Immortal couldn¡¯t wait toe out. ¡°Should I release it?¡± Han Fei soon eliminated that idea. There were traitors in Hope City. He couldn¡¯t show all his trump cards. Han Fei charged at the frontline. Han Fei was the scariest tragedy. All the ghosts would be eaten if they got closer to him. The survivors regained hope. They followed Han Fei and continued their fight! Chapter 911: Maddening Laughter Drowning people would grab anything near them for help. The survivors at Hope City felt the same. Even if Han Fei were a ghost, they would get help from him. The light shining through despair lit up people¡¯s hope. Han Fei brought mes that could burn the Pure Hatreds. The survivors saw everything clearly. It was Han Fei who single-handedly turned the situation around for them. The headquarters changed their tactical n. The members of the investigation center and then the persona users focused their power on Han Fei. They pierced through the Pure Hatreds that guarded the center of the ghost territory. Han Fei had God¡¯s eyes. Nothing could hide before him. He could also rewrite parts of the rules. ¡°This battle is too important. It¡¯ll affect the altar world¡¯s future and whether Mad Laughter can revive or not.¡± Han Fei was embraced by the paper doll and bound by sins. Rest in Peace resonated with the starlight in his mind. Every ghost he touched would be cut. The center once decided that Han Fei was an investigator who could control ghosts, but now his fighting power was about as strong as Fu Lie. Since the center was established, Han Fei was the strongest investigator they had ever ¡®cultivated¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. This battle will be the stepping stone for you to be stronger.¡± There were wandering spirits everywhere. Sacrifices that couldn¡¯t be found normally were all here. Unfortunately, only the winning party had the qualification to enjoy them. Sensing the desire within Han Fei, Wu Chang became the craziest ghost. It had been with Gao Cheng since it was the weakest. He would not give up to fate. He wouldn¡¯t be a ghost that was always bullied. He wanted to be like Gao Cheng. He would do anything to fight for fairness. His eyes turned red. Wu Chang¡¯s obsession turned red under Gao Cheng¡¯s influence. He seemed to be born for battle. While he was crazy in battle, he still retained some rationality. As he killed, the fate chains around Wu Chang loosened. The fate arranged for him by God was shattered! Images shed in Wu Chang¡¯s eyes. They were memories that didn¡¯t belong to him. As Gao Xing¡¯s past and present were killed, his control over the altar weakened. More ghosts and survivors escaped from the binding of fate. Branches of fate changed their courses. Gao Xing¡¯s anticipated future strayed from the course. God treated the souls inside his altar as toys. He didn¡¯t expect that one day these toys would yank him down from the altar. The influence of this battle was huge. It meant that the old rules had been shaken, and the blood sacrifice failed. The path of fate turned at this moment! God¡¯s eyes found all the Pure Hatred on the battlefield. As they fought, Han Fei mobilized his Pure Hatreds to hunt them down. He didn¡¯t even need to release Immortal. More cracks appeared on the ghost territory. After Han Fei consumed two Pure Hatreds, the bond that made up the ghost territory copsed. The Pure Hatreds and Lingering Spirits were willing to hunt humans in the dark, but they wouldn¡¯t risk dying under the sun. The nature of the battle changed. It was originally a battle between humans and ghosts but now, it was the shing between two waves of tragedies. Many ghosts thought of retreating. It was fine for the normal ghost but once the Pure Hatreds that formed the ghost territory retreated, the territory that had enveloped Hope City for three days would copse. None of the Pure Hatred wanted to see that. However, if they didn¡¯t escape now, they might not have the chanceter. The blood sacrifice was to celebrate God¡¯s birthday. The survivors were fighting because if they didn¡¯t, they would die. Their purposes werepletely different. When Han Fei targeted the third Pure Hatred, his target cleverly chose to escape. This caused a chain effect. The ghost territory that had encapsted Hope City for three days imploded. ¡°Don¡¯t let them go! Every ghost who has stepped into Hope City has to die!¡± The survivors rarely had to chance to hunt ghosts like this. Han Fei saved them and also returned to them the dignity of being human. All the persona users rushed forward. If they fell, another one would take their ces. The battle was turning around, but overall, the situation was still very chaotic. Hope City was infiltrated by endless ghosts. Many buildings were cursed. Ghosts could be hidden in any room. Murders urred everywhere. In a spot no one was paying attention to, several young children climbed up the wall to look at Han Fei, who was chasing away the ghosts. Their faces had a maturity that didn¡¯t match their age. ¡°Our teacher has woken up at least 12 hours earlier than expected. That is not part of the n.¡± No. 4 sounded like he wasining, but he also let out a long sigh. ¡°In three days, Hope City¡¯s buffer and outer zones have almost fallen. We have collected a lot of blood food. It should be almost enough.¡± ¡°Almost?¡± No. 2 stared at Han Fei. ¡°That word shouldn¡¯t exist in our vocabry. Why did he wake up earlier than nned? Did someone else intervene?¡± ¡°Perhaps he has changed his fate so that something went wrong with your calction.¡± No. 4 shrugged. ¡°We should prepare to leave, or else we might be captured by him. Once this battle is over, his reputation will rise again. A new world where ghosts and humans could coexist might reallye into being under his guidance.¡± Seeing how unmoved No. 2 was, No. 4 carried him up directly. ¡°You are used to having your fate grabbed in your hands, but sometimes, I think you should try to trust others, just like¡­ how you were willing to trust No. 0.¡± ¡°They are not the same.¡± No. 2 said, ¡°What if I tell you that one day, one of them will permanently disappear? Will you let him or No. 0 disappear?¡± ¡°This question should be answered by them.¡± No. 4 carried No. 2 away. The ghost territory had been destroyed, so it was the perfect time to leave. They came to a building in the outer zone. They didn¡¯t alert anyone. They moved through the underground tunnel to the basement of the headquarters of Immortal Pharmacy. The three days of murder created endless souls and flesh. All the sacrifice was guided by ¡®God¡¯ to head underground. Among the many broken Gao Xing figurines, there was a new figurine. This figurine had almost fleshy skin. It looked just like Gao Xing. There was a severe cough. The blind boy slowly got up as he saw No. 2 return. The moment he stood up, his face and body slowly changed until he became No. 3. The study persona, No. 3 had a very normal persona. However, he mastered this persona to the maximum. He could copy any persona and manipte them better than the original users did. After the blind boy was killed, No. 3 borrowed Gao Xing¡¯s soul and directed the blood sacrifice. Even if he didn¡¯t participate, the blood sacrifice would happen. They merely directed the sacrifice meant for Gao Xing to Mad Laughter. ¡°How¡¯s the progress?¡± No. 2 said withplication. ¡°There¡¯s still a bit more before we can achieve a flesh body. Bute closer and listen.¡± No. 3 waved at No. 2. Once they got closer, they could hear sounding from the figurine. It sounded like a madman wasughing. ¡°Millions of people started to trust in No. 0. They based their faith on No. 0. They didn¡¯t want to forget him.¡± Being remembered by more people was the most important thing for a God. ¡°It looks like our teacher has been busy too. He has been using his own method to revive No. 0, this God who might kill him.¡± No. 4 turned to No. 2. ¡°Do you still insist on your opinion now?¡± Chapter 912: A Brand New City ¡°I¡¯ve never thought teacher is our enemy. In fact, I¡¯ve been helping him. However, I¡¯ll never underestimate theplexity of human nature.¡± No. 2 didn¡¯t really answer No. 4. He turned to the other kids. ¡°Bring No. 0¡¯s figurine. We need to leave this ce. If we¡¯re captured, we might be misunderstood by the other survivors.¡± The kids of ss Seven retreated. They were the biggest winner of this battle. The blood on the ground dried. Han Fei led the persona users of the three bases and chased after the Pure Hatreds until they disappeared. It was not that Han Fei didn¡¯t want to consume more of them, but his mind didn¡¯t allow him to control more ghosts. Standing between the old city and the new city, Han Fei¡¯s image was forever branded in everyone¡¯s mind. The survivors in the city never expected reinforcement like Han Fei. They managed to chase the ghosts back. The blood flowed like a river, and dark clouds gathered above them. God was angry, but humans cheered. This was the first time they had turned fate around with their own energy. ¡°After this, I¡¯ll lead you to take back the things that belong to us.¡± Han Fei looked down at the city. His ambition burned like fire. In the past, people bowed to the admins of Hope City due to the need for protection. Now they followed Han Fei due to faith. Something within their hearts awakened. The thing made them fearless. It gave them bravery and strength. ¡°We are not food for ghosts or ves for big bases. We¡¯ve done everything for ourselves, for our families, and for our children.¡± Han Fei turned around to address the survivors. ¡°I¡¯ll stand at the forefront until we eliminate these evil threats!¡± The abyss and starlight appeared at the same time. Han Fei was powerful enough to give this promise. He didn¡¯t need anyone to die for his purpose. He wanted to protect everyone. His actions spoke louder than actions. He was more convincing than the Hope City admins, who were the first to go into hiding. The thick clouds that represented the old god were torn apart. Rays of sunlight shone on the battlefield. The battle gave Han Fei an immense increase in reputation. He saved the survivors on his own. Gao Cheng¡¯s name gained far more meaning than Gao Xing''s. The battle of usurpation officially began. Gao Cheng was slowly walking out of Gao Xing¡¯s shadows. Han Fei and all the persona users returned to Hope City. This was the first time humans had returned as the victors. The citizens walked out to the street. They respected their savior a lot. Doors opened. With the admins¡¯ invitation, Han Fei entered the core zone of Hope City for the first time. Even during the worst moment of the war, the core zone was not affected. This was the headquarters of Deep Space Tech and thest bastion of humanity¡¯s greatest mind. Han Fei contacted Kong Tiancheng in his mind. He wanted to try something which was about to topple the era. Even Fu Sheng had not done this before. The real rules of Hope City waited for Han Fei. They loved and hated Han Fei. They loved Han Fei because Han Fei resolved the biggest problem they had ever faced. They hated him because Han Fei¡¯s appearance shook their power. They were worried that Han Fei would take their power away. A normal persona user wasn¡¯t as scary as Han Fei. These admins were used to controlling persona users, but Han Fei was far too powerful for them to control. As Han Fei walked in, some of the political clowns immediately wanted to get to know him, but Han Fei ignored all of them. The management at Hope City had been sent out to clean up the battlefield and rescue the wounded. Han Fei entered thergest conference room. Han Fei saw the leaders of the three survivor bases. Hope City was led by a council made up of seven people. Among them was the fighter with eight awakenings, the manager of Deep Space Tech, as well as the master of logistics who handled the food and amodation of more than 60,000 people. All seven of them were the real power holder in Hope City. Beside them was the leader of the Tragedy Investigation Center, Li Xue, as well as the two leaders from Freedom Port. Freedom Port was the port between Xin Lu and the outside world. The two representatives were not simple. The user with two awakenings was the youngest son of the highest leader of Freedom Port. The user with eight awakenings was the guardian of Freedom Port¡¯s underground market. Han Fei stood on the other side of the table alone. He looked at everyone. ¡°The danger at Hope City is temporarily over, but a bigger tragedy ising.¡± He told them about Gao Xing, the fight between ghosts and survivors. When the actual Gao Xing descended, all the survivors would be killed. If the people present didn¡¯t want to be enved and killed, they had to stand with Han Fei. ¡°God will appear on his birthday at thetest. But I hope you can cooperate with me before that and help the New God take over the altar. Then, you¡¯ll retain everything you have. I can promise you that.¡± Empty promises had no value. The people in the conference room didn¡¯t really care about what Han Fei said. When they were threatened, they would work together, but once the danger was over, they would start fighting each other again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. When I¡¯m fully rested, I¡¯ll enter the Taboo Building, Immortal Skyscraper alone to destroy the door that connects our world to the ghost¡¯s world.¡± Compared to the ghosts, the admins of Hope City were more worried about Han Fei. He managed to chase the Pure Hatreds away from Hope City on his own. Han Fei¡¯s influence among the citizens had far exceeded the admins. Han Fei shook the foundation of their rule. However, they couldn¡¯t deal with Han Fei the way they dealt with ghosts. The only way they could deal with Han Fei was to pray that Han Fei would be killed by ghosts. ¡°But no one has managed to leave the Taboo Building alive before. Are you sure about this?¡± The representative from Deep Space Tech scanned Han Fei. He saw something about Han Fei that wasn¡¯t present in the other rulers. The young man¡¯s eyes burned. His ambition couldn¡¯t be contained in a city. ¡°Yes. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t get involved in the management of the three bases. However, I need your full cooperation before God¡¯s birthday.¡± If the usurpation failed, God¡¯s birthday would be everyone¡¯s death. He didn¡¯t need more time. ¡°How do you want us to cooperate?¡± The user with eight awakenings from Hope City finally spoke. He was cautious of Han Fei. They both had eight awakenings, but he knew how much weaker he waspared to Han Fei. ¡°I will cleanse the mental corruption of everyone. But I need to build the figurine of the New God in the city. I need the faith of all the survivors.¡± Faith was something superfluous. After the representatives had a chat, they signaled Han Fei to continue. ¡°Secondly, I want to discover a method where both humans and ghosts can coexist.¡± When Han Fei said that, even Li Xue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°After the tragedy, the hatred between humans and ghosts can¡¯t be resolved by a single person. The fear humans have against ghosts is deeply embedded. You¡¯re dreaming if you think humans can coexist with ghosts!¡± The eight awakening persona user from Hope City mocked. ¡°Ghosts live on living human¡¯s fear and negative emotions. The more afraid we are, the happier they¡¯ll be. That is how most Pure Hatredse into being. Furthermore, not all ghosts are mindless. Some of them still retain their living memory. They are not so different from you and me!¡± Han Fei¡¯s abyss opened slightly. Everyone in the meeting room became guarded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have you meet a few ghosts.¡± Han Fei released Kong Tiancheng¡¯s soul. Then he let out a few ck merchants and finally a few souls who were rted to the Hope City admins. He had been preparing for this. He had the ck merchants find these ghosts and protect them. ¡°The ghosts you hate so much were once the people you love.¡± Chapter 913: Gods Weakness Chapter 913: God''s Weakness Han Fei didnt want any infighting. He wanted to focus all his power on fighting Gao Xing. Han Fei had Kong Tiancheng talk to everyone. As the admin of Deep Space Tech, Kong Tiancheng knew the tragedy very well. Actually, when Kong Tiancheng appeared, the representative from Deep Space Tech was already nervous. He knew how important Kong Tiancheng was to Deep Space Tech. Withmunication from Kong Tiancheng, a few admins rxed, but most were still guarded. We cant agree to your second request. Hope City will not change. An elder from Hope City said clearly. The others nodded. I dont need to change. Ill save more people in Zone A and prove to you that this method works. Han Fei didnt give up. His main goal was still his first goal. He was actually ready for his second goal to be rejected. However, that was exactly how negotiation worked. He threw out one easy and one hard request. Once one was rejected, there was a higher chance for the other to be epted. Reviving Mad Laughter was the most important. The coexistence between ghosts and humans was something Han Fei needed to explore further. Whether the usurpation was sessful or not, this altar world would change. Han Fei wanted to nt the seed in this limited time to change this worst future. For Han Fei and the kids of ss Seven, this city was just the altar world, but for the souls living here, this was their everything. Youre afraid of ghosts now because youre too weak. The unevenness of strength makes you unsure. Han Fei activated masterful acting. He started the new topic. The meetingsted for three hours. Han Fei gained everything he wanted. Mad Laughters figurine would be ced inside the three survivor bases. Han Fei could also lead the survivors tounch retaliation against the ghosts before Gods birthday. The bloody war woke up all the survivors. The Evil God they worshiped didnt n to let them go. He only treated them as livestock. Because of that, more and more people wanted to follow Han Fei to fight the ghosts. Some of the persona users even decided to leave the safe Hope City and join the center. The power of the three bases changed. The fourthrgest base in Zone A became more well-known as well. The base where humans and ghosts coexisted became the topic of conversation for many survivors. Han Fei didnt leave Hope City after the war to heal the wounded. The survivors needed to pay a hefty price or sacrifice their bodies. They only needed to give faith in the New God. A lot of survivors entered Hope City. Han Feis healing persona became stronger as he healed more people. At first, he didnt feel any changes, but after a few days, his healing persona reached another new stage. However, the strange thing was the healing personas breakthrough didnt trigger any system notification. It felt like this power belonged to Han Fei and had nothing to do with the ck box. While Han Fei was doing this, the admins of Hope City were worried. Han Feis appearance brought two most precious things to the citizens of Hope City, safety and health. Mental corruption, which troubled the tragedy researchers, was cleansed by Han Fei so easily. With just that, Han Fei could turn Hope City around. To chase Han Fei away, the Hope City admins gave in to many of Han Feis simpler requests. They personally prepared the resources for Han Fei. They only had one goal, which was to get Han Fei out of Hope City as soon as possible. Han Fei knew what the admins were up to. They didnt want to get into an argument with them either so he yed along. Han Fei brought along the resources Hope City prepared for him. He entered the city dominated by ghosts on the third day of the battle. He returned to Third Optometrist Hospital. Han Fei stopped by Gao Chengs secret base. When he first came here, he couldnt even retain his rationality, much less use any ghosts power. He almost died, but he hade a long way since then. The cars of the three bases surrounded the hospital. There were more than 100 persona users for Han Fei to order. There were even users with eight awakenings. Other than these people, Han Fei had his own following. Most of them were persona users Han Fei saved on the battlefield. Ill break the ghost territory. Dont go in without me. Han Fei always led the way. As long as he was there, no one would back off. Without even knowing it, the fighting spirit of Han Feis following had surpassed that of the center. Pure Hatreds tore open the ghost territory of Third Optometrist Hospital. Han Fei had the rest stay outside the hospital while he entered it alone. The hospital was an important locale for both Gao Cheng and Gao Xing. Their fates were exchanged here. Gao Chengs emotions were raging. All his memories turned red. The familiar sight reminded Gao Cheng was many things. Han Fei was affected as well. Blood filled his sight, and then some other colors followed. The images cleared. It symbolized the blind regaining his sight. While these memories appeared, a soul-wrenching yell came from deep inside Third Optometrist Hospital. All the medical devices bled. Curses entered the hospital. The world in Han Feis eyes twisted. Everything inside Third Optometrist Hospital turned into monsters that wanted to harm Han Fei. A poisonous worm crawled out of an apple. The pills turned into white pupils. Two arms grew out of the scalpel. Even the pictures grinned wickedly. Everything was filled with sins. Everything was his enemy. This appears to be the world in Gao Xings eyes He was tricked by his parents into surrendering his eyes to another kid. Gao Xing couldnt trust anything anymore. He was too young to do anything. Everything bullied him, and he had nowhere else to run. The world was huge, but his world was so small. The straps became arms. The surgical tables grew teeth. With God watching, the monsters inside the hospital charged at Han Fei. Deep Sea Aquarium has Gao Xings regret, and Gu Yang Tian Nian Home has Gao Xings hope, so what is hidden here? Why would Gao Xings wife say that his weakness is here? Han Fei used the ck band to contact the people out. All the persona users used their power to weaken the ghost territory of the hospital. Han Fei also opened the greed abyss to summon several Pure Hatreds. The tragedy that befell Gao Xing was about to ur again. The screams that came from deep inside the hospital became clearer. It sounded like a man struggling for his life. Normally, a Top Pure Hatred will be hiding inside a Taboo Building, but Third Optometrist Hospital appears to be quite unique. Han Fei reached into his pocket to pull out two fake eyes. One was taken out by Gao Cheng from this building a long time ago, and the other was given to him by Ghost Mother. Since the scream appeared, the two eyes started to bleed. The eyes were filled with sadness. Gao Chengs fake eyes are rted to this hospital too. The Pure Hatred here doesnt seem to be fully under Gao Xings control. It has helped Gao Cheng too. With Gao Chengs capability back then, he couldnt have brought a cursed object out of a Taboo Building unless someone was helping him. The screams came from Surgical Room Three. Is there where they switched eyes? Chapter 914: Regret and Guilt Chapter 914: Regret and Guilt Third Optometrist Hospital was different from all the Taboo Buildings Han Fei had encountered before. This building was twisted by malice. This was like a world imagined by a blind kid. Everything was different from what it should be. They became scary. Most areas were covered by darkness. There were bits of light at the edges, but when a person tried to get close to the lights, the lights would be dragged into the shadows. The scene outside the hospital window was special too. One side was blurrily red, while the other was covered in chaotic darkness. The different sceneries seemed to represent the sight of the two children on the operating table. With the Pure Hatreds help, Han Fei walked down the winding corridor and came to Surgical Room Three. Compared to the other rooms, this surgical room was the most normal. It retained the medical devices and equipment a surgical room should have. At least, that was the case on the surface. Screams came from the surgical room. The tortured souls cried for help, but no one was willing to help them. Gods eyes dripped with blood. Gao Cheng appeared to be familiar with the screams inside the room. His emotion was affected as well. Is it not Gao Xing on the surgical table? Han Fei entered the surgical room. With each of his step, everything around him becamerger. Before the cold devices, he appeared so small. This was what Gao Xing once saw. The world was evil towards Han Fei. Everything wanted to kill him. Without the protection of the Pure Hatreds, Han Fei wouldnt escape from this ce unscathed. Pulling back the curtain of the inner room, Han Fei saw something that chilled him to his core. A pair of blind old couple was tied to the table. Their bodies had grown to join with the hospital. All the devices moved on their own as they shoved different scary things into the couples eyes. After the tragedy, the hospital continued to work like normal. However, there were only two patients, and they were Gao Xings adopted parents. They kept having ocr operations. The screams were endless. The blood froze on their faces. The fear and hatred in their hearts were absorbed and then pumped underground. Are they his parents? Gao Cheng didnt have much impression of his birth parents. He had been staying with Gao Xings birth parents. Gao Xing became aplete monster and hated this pair of thieves who stole his fate. Han Fei moved to the table and looked into the couples eye sockets. There was no light but endless stain and sin. Gao Xing turned his parents into a trash site. He turned his parents eyes into prisons to trap his enemies. Such madness. Han Fei had no idea how insane a person must be toe up with something like this. Han Fei took out Rest in Peace to cut off the straps on the couple. He was about to reach out toward them when the husband and wife suddenly turned around. They had no eyes. Their empty holes looked at Han Fei. Gao Cheng? The blind mother appeared to know who had appeared. Blood tears leaked out of her eyes. The blind father also recognized this name other parents had given his own child. Go. Donte here. The blind mothers voice shook. She didnt even know what her child looked like before she died. Im here to save you. Han Fei reached out to the couple. However, before his fingers could touch them, their bodies started to melt. The icy surgical tables sunk. Even without the straps, they didnt leave the tables. You Han Fei understood one thing then. The couple was not bound there by Gao Xing. Even if they were given freedom, they would choose to stay to receive Gao Xings torment. You dont need to save us. Leave. This is not where you should be. The blind father spoke. He was uneducated, and his body was deformed. Weve done too many wrong things. Weve ruined our beloved child. We need to atone. With the couple cooperating, the two surgical tables started to copse. They were like two dark eye sockets or endless wells. The blind couple sunk with the surgical tables. Gao Cheng wanted to change the rules. Gods eyes looked at the surgical tables and lit up the underground of the hospital. The dead ck capiries bound together. The blood capiries were inserted into different monsters. In Gao Xings tragic life, there were many people who bullied him. After he became an Unmentionable, those who bullied him became his targets of torment. Third Optometrist Hospital was a prison for the sinners. No one maintained their human forms underneath the hospital. It was their fault that Gao Xing was no longer human. Gao Xing trapped everyone who ruined his life. He was inhuman and crazy. Since many people called him an animal, then he would give up being human. He would let those people see what kind of animal he was. Gao Xing was crazy, and he didnt disguise it. He looked down on Butterflys trickery. He wanted to be feared and filled the world with evil. The capiries sucked out the blood from the monsters and pumped them with ck juices. As the surgical tables sunk underground, the real appearance of the Third Optometrist Hospital was revealed. The dead capiries bound together to form two giant eye sockets underground. The blind parentsy in the center of each one. No one was able to leave. They would experience pain forever. Hatred exuded from each monster and flowed back to the couple. Carrying regret and guilt, the twos bodies were broken down. The blood expanded in the socket and formed a pair of red eyes underground. When they were alive, Gao Xing was their eyes, and after death, the blind parents became Gao Xings eyes. All the sins and evils were hidden in this pair of eyes. Those viewed by the eyes would have their inner sin released. Those without strong constitutions would be controlled with just one nce. I can understand why youre doing this. If theres someone whos still siding with Gao Xing, its the both of you. Han Fei took out the two fake eyes. Im just curious about one thing. Did Gao Cheng eventually use Gao Xings eyes? How could a blind child grow up to be the founder of the threergest criminal organizations in Xin Lu? Han Feis question went unanswered. The pair of red eyes stared at Han Fei with hostility. Perhaps we all deserve a better ending. Han Feis world of sins enveloped the hospital. He looked at Gods eyes. Gao Cheng, this is between you and your birth parents. You can handle this whichever way you want. Gods eyes from Deep Sea Aquarium and the eyes formed from the blind parents stared at each other. Currently, the scene was cut into two. One half was red, and the other was dark; one half was regret, and the other was despair; one half was the parents determination, and the other was Gods hesitation. With Pure Hatreds protection, Han Fei entered the hospital underground. Every monster trapped there represented one of Gao Xings painful past. Walking through it was like a review of Gao Xings tragic life. He had never experienced love since he was born. Due to his blind parents, he was bullied and ostracized by his peers. Even when he was bullied, he didnt say anything because he didnt want his parents to worry. He didnt do anything, and he couldnt change anything. On that old street, his family was bullied by others. His dignity was worth nothing. Even if he was bullied, he needed to apologize to others with his parents. Living was never something that made him happy. His only hope was to grow up. Everything around him was oppressive. He wanted to escape, but his parents were like two chains binding him to the old, dirty street. Through the monsters, Han Fei saw the various incidents Gao Xing had experienced when he was young. His twisted childhood was the main reason Gao Xing became a monster. Han Fei walked deeper under he saw a doctor at the deepest part of the underground hospital. Are you the doctor who swapped Gao Xing and Gao Chengs eyes? Han Fei cut off the blood capiries and released the doctor. The surgery couldnt seed. Ive said that many times The doctors eyes had been dug out. He didnt know who had arrived. Chapter 915: Out of Love Chapter 915: Out of Love So does Gao Cheng have Gao Xings eyes or not? Han Fei picked up the doctor and cleansed his mental corruption. When he realized the doctor was still imunicable, he used Soul-depth Touch. The darkest fear within the doctor was from surgery. Han Fei immersed himself in it. Inside the office, the doctor exined to Gao Xing and Gao Chengs parents again, The eyes are a veryplicated organ. Once the nerves are cut off, its basically impossible to heal. The capiries on them are thinner than hair. The biggest thing we can do is to rece the broken parts with something else so that he could see at least blurrily. What are the chances of my child regaining his sight? The woman gripped her hands tightly. She had been preparing a long time for this day. Theres still a chance. The doctor didnt look at the blind parents. He only focused on the rich woman. The flowery perfume of the woman made the blind couple feel ufortable. They were very nervous. The best solution is to do a temporary transnt surgery. If you argue, please sign here. The doctor personally poured the rich woman a cup of hot tea. There was not even a cup before the blind couple. You can trust me. I wont earn one extra dime from you. Plus, theres no one else in this city that would do such a dangerous surgery. But the price is to cost another child to lose his sight and the sess rate is so low The woman wanted to say no when the doctor took out another document. The chance of finding a child who has eyespatible with your son is one in a million. Plus, this surgery is no longer possible when your son is older. Even if you dont like it, you have to consider your son. The world is so beautiful. Do you really want your son to be blind permanently? But you never told me that the eyes woulde from another living child! The woman put the contract away. I thought it woulde from a donor but Ive seen that boy at the aquarium. Hes perfectly healthy! His parents have already agreed. Why wont you? The doctor mocked the blind couple. They need the money and you need the eyes. Its a fair trade. The door suddenly opened. A man in a branded coat hurried in. When the woman saw the man, she seemed to have found support. She told the man everything the doctor said. On the surface, the man supported his wife but after the wife left, the man didnt hesitate to sign the contract. Gao Chengs mothers kindness was that she didnt want to take away the light from a stranger while Gao Chengs fathers kindness was to give the doctor and the blind doctor more money. Once the contract was signed, the doctors soul cracked. Han Fei used the healing persona to stabilize it. Once the surgery started, Han Feis question was solved as well. Due to many different reasons, the transnt surgery didnt happen for both eyes at once. The doctor swapped one eye only. It wasnt considered a sess or a failure either. Gao Cheng didnt recover his sight. He could only see blurry shadows at first. The fates of the two children intertwined. After the woman knew the truth, she stopped the surgery for the second eye. Then, the nightmare began for everyone. The doctors daughter was sshed in the face with acid one day she went home from school. Her eyes were injured. The neighbors who once bullied the blind parents had their houses set on fire. The students who mocked Gao Xing at school disappeared. As time progressed, scarier things urred. It was not until the blind parents were killed by thieves that the tragedy stopped for a moment. During thest memory of the doctor, Han Fei saw the woman holding two missing person reports. Both Gao Cheng and Gao Xing were missing. Other than Gao Xings birth mother, no one cares about him. The only person who treated Gao Xing well was his birth mother. No wonder Gao Xing is so desperate for his mothers love. He is now a ghost feared by everyone. He can force everyone to fear him, but he cant force others to love him. Han Fei walked among the dead blood vessels. Gods Eyes fought with Gao Chengs birth parents. The two pairs of eyes collided, and the entire world shook. The blind parents drew power from the Taboo Building. This meant that Han Fei very sessfully came to the hospitals lowest level. Deep inside theyers of capiries, there was the dead body of a child. It looked around five or six. His body was covered in wounds. All the ck capiries came out of this child. Its mottled face looked up into the sky. Han Fei noticed the child looked very simr to the picture of the boy in the missing persons report. Is this the young Gao Xing? The blind parents were not protecting the adult Gao Xing but the child that they raised. Their guilt was because of this dead body. After all, they ruined this childs life. Han Fei walked to the boys body. He used Soul-Depth Touch and touched the boys hand. The child underneath Third Optometrist Hospital was Gao Xings abandoned humanity. It contained his kindness, fear, weakness, and some love. Is this Gao Xings weakness? Han Fei picked up the boy. A lot of ck capiries crawled out of the boy. They wanted to dig into Han Feis eyes. The blind parents felt something. They abandoned fighting Gao Cheng and rushed at Han Fei. Ive once entered Mirror Gods altar world. Every Unmentionable will move the key moment of their life into the altar. For Gao Xing, the hospital is where his life changed. Han Fei cut off the blood capiries and ced the de on the boys neck. If I destroy this body, the hospital will crumble. However, Gao Xing will forever lose his sense of weakness, fear, and love. After a moments hesitation, Han Fei opened the greed abyss. He stood under the healing starlight and looked at the blind couple. You are Gao Chengs birth parents. I dont want to see blood kins fight each other. Give up and surrender. Han Fei pressed the de down, and blood oozed out of the boys neck. If you continue to struggle, Ill destroy this boys body, and then Ill destroy the both of you. Several Pure Hatreds surrounded Han Fei. He had the backing to say something like that. The bloodred eyes formed by the blind parents dulled. Han Fei used the boy used bait and drew the blind couple into the abyss. Notification for yer 0000! Youve unlocked Top Pure Hatred, Guilt, and Regret. Guilt and Regret: The meaning of our existence is to atone. We regret everything we did to you. We are ashamed of our selfishness. Were the worst parents in the world. Im sorry, my child. The eyes were called guilt and regret respectively. They were made from the atonement of the sinners. Some of them did horrible things to Gao Xing. Others were tricked by Gao Xing into believing that they had sinned. Gao Cheng didnt know how to face his blind parents. They were his birth parents, but he didnt have any good impression of them. In Gao Chengs heart, he only had one mother, and that was the woman who told him how beautiful the world was and gave him all the love. Actually, this was punishment for the blind parents. Their greed turned them into the saddest people. No matter what, they are your birth parents. You should exin everything to them. Han Feimunicated with Gao Cheng. To improve Gods eyes, the best solution was to absorb the two red eyes. If that were sessful, Han Fei would get closer to the ninth awakening and break the limitation set by God. Gao Cheng knew that usurpation had reached a critical moment. He had to convince his birth parents. Gods eyes slowly approached the dissolving blood-red eyes. The family reunited. Han Fei didnt interrupt Gao Cheng. After he swallowed Third Optometrist Hospital, he led Pure Hatred to study the boys body. With Tong Xins help, Han Fei sessfully pulled out Gao Xings weakness, fear, and kindness. The boys body turned into ash, and only an ashy heart remained. Chapter 916: Group Photo Chapter 916: Group Photo Notification for yer 0000! Youve obtained Gao Xings weakness. You can only use this once. Be careful. Gao Xings weakness: Inside this heart abandoned by him a long time ago hides the thing he doesnt want to face. Han Fei handed Gao Xings fear to Immortal so that Gao Xing would feel fear when he faced Immortal. Han Fei handed Gao Xings weakness to Gao Cheng so that hed reveal his weakness before Gao Cheng. Lastly, Han Fei dissolved Gao Xings kindness with Rest in Peace. The three emotions came from Gao Xing. In the future, they mighte into y when fighting Gao Xing. As for the heart, Han Fei tried many methods but couldnt draw the emotions out. With no other choice, Han Fei put the grey heart away for now. Ive found Gao Xings weakness. Its time to head to the Taboo Building. The three Strange Buildings had been taken down by Han Fei. He was at the edge of the ninth awakening. As the strongest survivor after the tragedy, Han Fei was ready to find the source of the tragedy. The altar world represented the worst future. Everything here could happen in real life. If he could investigate everything clearly, it meant that he would know the future. Gao Cheng still hadnt resolved everything with his blind parents. In the meantime, Han Fei nned to collect the resources of the three survivor bases to start the final birthday party. With the promotion from the center, most survivors knew that Han Fei was going to the Taboo Building. Han Fei didnt mind sacrificing his life for humanitys future. His reputation rose again. Pressured by the public, Hope City and Freedom Port was forced to support Han Fei. Every survivor united to face Gao Xing. They were led by Han Fi. In the next five days, Han Fei and several eight awakening users worked together to sweep through the city to chase away the ghosts. At first, everyone expected Han Fei, who promoted coexistence between humans and ghosts would go easy on the ghosts, but he didnt hold back at all. Pure Hatreds who followed the Old God were killed mercilessly. Pure Hatred with special powers was eaten. As more Pure Hatreds were trapped inside the abyss, Han Feis mental realm became scarier than the city. With food provided by Han Fei, the Executioner and Wu Chang grew to gain ck me. To Han Feis surprise, afterpleting Wu Changs mission, he could bring this ghost out of the altar world! Five days of the massacre gave the survivors a lot of morale. Many ghosts went into hiding. That was impossible to imagine in the past. All the ghosts in Zone C have been chased away. Pure Hatred in Zone B has been hunted down. Pure Hatreds in Zone A have retreated to the center zone. They are afraid! Dong Quan reported to Han Fei. Ever since the tragedy, they had never been so happy. We can stop now. Han Fei sitting on Big Sin carried a paper doll. Stop? Dong Quan said with confusion, Now is the time to strike! Were just one step away from taking back the city! If we can take back the center, in the future We shouldnt be concerned about the future. Han Fei interrupted Dong Quan. Gods birthday is in three days. Once the Old God returns, he can kill us easily. The killing for the past five days is to collect faith and energy. The real duel is going to start then. Ah Nian, who followed behind Dong Quan, patted thetters shoulder, Ghosts cant be killed fully. Theres a path underneath Immortal Skyscraper. If we dont close it, ghosts will keep oning. A path? Ah Nian noticed Dong Quans confusion, but he didnt exin. He said casually, This is a battle between the Old God and New God. Were just the pieces on the board. After he said that, he handed a map to Han Fei. Leader, weve destroyed all of Gao Xings figurines. Altars of the New God have been set up in all the human bases. Plus, with how youve cleansed everyones mental corruption for free, there are already more than ten thousand survivors who believe in New God. The influence has reached beyond the city outside of Xin Lu. Have there been any changes to the figurines? Han Fei was very satisfied. The two figurines at Sky Garden and Hope City have fully fleshified. To prevent them from scaring people, we have built altars to cover them. Other than that, more voices came from the figurines. The New God is getting close to us. Ah Nian became Han Feis most loyal follower. In the past, he only thought Han Fei was a good person, but as he spent more time with him, he realized the world could only improve with Han Fei leading it. Han Fei nodded. He also started to hear Mad Laughter in his mind. His effort was getting repaid. Gao Xingsst altar is hidden inside Immortal Skyscraper. We need to destroy it before his birthday. On that day, Mad Laughter has to be the only God alive in this world. Right. The God Carcass you fished out of the bloodke in the orphanage has been found by the survivors. Ah Nian reminded Han Fei. Where is it now? Its with the kids of ss Seven. Someone saw the kids without the legs talking to it. He seems to be able to control the carcass. Ah Nian hesitated. Do we really dont need to control the kids of ss Seven? They are at least your students. I hear they are nning to go to the Taboo Building too Ill have a chat with them. Han Fei didnt know what No. 2 was nning. He nned to shoulder all the difficulties, but the kids still hadnt fully trusted him. It was not because they thought Han Fei would betray him but because they thought Han Fei couldntplete the usurpation on his own. Is there anything else? Since Ah Nian and Dong Quan didnt leave, Han Fei asked. Ah Nian reached into his pocket. There were blind date invitations from the admins of several human bases. They wanted to use this primitive method to bind Han Fei with benefits. Some of the girls were very nice, but when Ah Nian saw Han Fei hugging the paper doll, he was too ashamed to take the invitations out. Who would have thought that Han Fei actually loved paper dolls? Its nothing. Dong Quan and Ah Nian left the room. Han Fei put Rest in Peace aside. He looked at the face of the red paper doll. Gao Xings altar world moved him a lot. He knew the basic difference between Pure Hatred and Unmentionable. Pure Hatred needed to turn their obsessions into a world to be Unmentionable. Xu Qin was a source of curses. As long as she found enough curses, it shouldnt be hard for her to control her world of curses. Han Fei had been helping out. He sucked all the curses he found into the world of sins so that they could be eaten by the doll. The doll now had an impressive number of curses. When Han Fei left the altar world, all the curses would go into Xu Qin and be part of her. Han Feis idea was romance was to present her with all the curses in the world. The greed abyss has been filled with Pure Hatred. Red eyes and Gods Eyes are merging. Theres no need to wait anymore. Han Fei sat on Big Sin and headed to school. It was here Han Fei and the kids of ss Seven first awakened. No. 5 sneaked a message to Han Fei and decided to meet with Han Fei there. The school had been destroyed. The field was overgrown. There were no more students about. Han Fei went into ss Seven and stood on the podium. The kids werent there, but a letter was ced on every table. The letter recorded the words the kids wanted to tell Han Fei. When you read this letter, were probably inside the Taboo Building already. We cant escape certain things. Fate has given the answer a long time ago Han Fei collected all the letters. The letters were not simple stationery. Every word on them contained some kind of power. They surrounded Han Fei. After reading all the letters, the image of all the kids appeared in Han Feis mind. He took out the Grade C Cursed Item, Group Photo from his inventory. The human faces in the picture changed. The item fully belonged to Han Fei now. Ill protect all of you. After we leave this ce, well take another group picture. Chapter 917: Han Fei, Researcher Chapter 917: Han Fei, Researcher Han Fei and Big Sin left the school. They came to Sky Garden and found Gao Xings wife. Gao Xings wife temporarily escaped Gao Xings control too. Han Fei hoped she would apany him to the Taboo Building. Gao Xings wife was different from the other Pure Hatreds inside the altar. She existed in real life and knew Gao Xing very well. Gao Xing forbade me from going there. I also dont know whats inside. However, I hear that you cant survive there without power. Immortal Skyscraper has their own rules. Those who dont follow the rules will be killed. Gao Xings wife kindly rejected Han Fei. Gao Xings birth mother might be there. She is more important to him than I am. Therefore, theres no need for me to apany you. Theres still three more days to Gao Xings birthday. If he sessfully returns, well all die. Youll lose your freedom and continue to be tortured. Han Fei didnt even use Cursed Words. We need to give it our all toplete the usurpation. This is ourst chance. It took Han Fei a long time to convince Han Fei. After they decided on the rules, Gao Xings wife finally agreed. After he got the first member, Han Fei went to find Fu Lie and Ah Nian. They had both escaped from Immortal Skyscraper, so they knew something of it. They knew of the dangers inside the building, but they agreed to join Han Fei. That night, Han Fei and the persona users of the three bases entered the center of Zone A. They cut a bloody path to Immortal Skyscraper. The survivors moved Mad Laughters altar to the front door of Immortal Skyscraper. The figurine gave everyone hope. After I shatter Gao Xingsst altar, Mad Laughter will be the New God here. Han Fei stood before Immortal Skyscraper. Behind him stood Fu Lie, Ah Nian, and a woman who was wrapped in a ck robe. Immortal Skyscraper was different from other buildings. The whole building was like a giant altar. It was protected by a unique force. Outsiders couldnt detect anything inside. To find out more, one had to enter it. Several persona users cooperated to shatter the front door. It was fully dark inside the building. There was not even the shadow of a ghost. No one can leave this building alive, but I hope youre an exception. Li Xue walked out of the car. The center will guard this ce until Gods birthday. It shouldnt take that long. Han Fei and three members walked forward. Currently, the sky was red, signaling how angry God was. Enter the building! The moment they crossed the threshold, they saw a God standing facing away from them inside the lobby. This presence stunned everyone and everyone paused at the same time. God started to turn around. When they were about to see Gods face, all the power the members gained within the altar world was taken away, and they were randomly teleported to different rooms. Everything happened too quickly. Before they could react, the team was separated. Notification for yer 0000! Youve triggered Grade C Main MissionWorst Day! Worst Day: This is the worst day of your life, and you need to survive! Youve entered Gods taboo zone. God has taken back the power youve gained in the altar world, and youre given the lowestpensation! Only by destroying the figurines inside the building can you regain your power! Mission 1: Destroy as many figurines inside Immortal Skyscraper as you can find. Mission 2: Godsst altar is hidden on the 19th floor. Destroy it, and you will find an escape! Mission 3: The time has been frozen to the day before the tragedy. This is the best day for God and the worst day for humanity. The truth you want to know is hidden in these 24 hours. This is thest chance you have to find out the truth. The system woke Han Fei up immediately. He wanted to enter his mental realm but realized he was blocked. Not only that, his persona was corrupted as well. Gao Xing is a living Unmentionable. Hes still controlling the altar. He can take back everything inside the altar unless hes killed! Han Fei suddenly understood why No. 2 didnt want him to pursue absolute strength. They knew the rules of the altar from the start. Everything he had gathered became food for God. The feeling was horrible. Han Fei could imagine how horrible the people who entered the Taboo Building felt. No wonder nobody has been able to leave this ce alive. This is a trap ced by Gao Xing to reap the survivors standing at the top of the altar world Han Fei didnt give up. He thought back to the mission hints. He discovered something important. After his power was taken away, he would bepensated at the lowest level. My persona power was at the limit of the altar world. I should bepensated. Han Fei looked around. He was standing inside a resting room. There wereb coats on the wall. There was aputer and an Id card on the table. When Han Fei picked up the card, Han Feis current info appeared on the cardLatest Immortal Pharma Grade F Researcher. Kind and gentle. Weak research ability and no special power. Immediately, Han Fei got the immediate system notification. Notification for yer 0000. Your ability to use the eighth awakening power has been removed, instead, youre given a mutated power. Tong Xin has been taken away. Temporarily youve been given passive ability, high-level research, and you can understand all thenguage in the taboo zone. Immortal has been taken away. You are given five extra lives. White Hair has been taken away. Your inventory has been expanded Han Fei had prepared a lot for the final battle. He led the survivors and hunted all the Pure Hatreds in the past five days. He was able to collect almost 30 Pure Hatreds in his abyss. No one was able to do what Han Fei did. He brought more than 20 Pure Hatreds into Immortal Skyscraper. Even if God had taken Han Feis control of Pure Hatred away, the system had topensate him quite a bit for the loss of more than 20 Pure Hatreds. After the system notification ended, Han Fei looked at the id again. His info had been edited. Immortal Pharma Grade A+ researcher. He is kind and gentle with extremely strong research energy. He is highly adaptive to different environments. San Value has reached the maximum limit possible. He has super strong luck and charm. He has an expanded backpack, the night patrol map for the test zone, Grade A research member card. He knows how to operate all the equipment Each Pure Hatred provided Han Fei with one or two special powers. He also still had Rest in Peace, a cursed photo, and a paper doll. The key point was Han Feis healing persona wasnt a gift from God. He could sense the existence of the healing persona. His persona was fighting for control with some other power. A normal persona user with eight awakenings would only get around 3 abilities when they get in here. Is this considered some kind of bug? Han Fei picked up theb record on the table to read. x Month x Day, Thursday, 8.01 am. Everything is running fine in Perfect Life. The 11000 candidates weve picked out are fine as well. Immortal Project has sessfully entered the second phase. Well start the first attempt to guide the individuals wandering in Perfect Life into a new body! Only Grade A researchers could read this confidential info. Immortal Pharma had been pursuing immortality. They sent the consciousness of the dead into Perfect Life for them to be NPC. Among them included billionaires with cancer, volunteers, and so on. The first phase of the Immortal Project seeded, but no one really knew anything. Then, they nned to guide the consciousness of the dead into brand-new bodies. Han Fei nced at the electronic screen. The time was 9.15 am. He was about to leave the room when the siren rang. Red lights shone in the lobby. At the same time, Han Fei received a notice on hisputer. x Month x Day, Thursday, 9.40 am. Perfect Life is running like usual. Three focused candidates have died in the process! Seven are experiencing anomalies! The first guidance failed! All free researchers, head to Lab 2 now! The nightmare no one expected happened during the second phase of the Immortal Project. The souls and consciousness that entered the new bodies didnte from the dead inside Perfect Life but something much more sinister. Chapter 918: Discovery Chapter 918: Discovery The email required all the free researchers to head to Lab No. 2. The worst day started at this moment. Han Fei took out the night patrol map. Lab No. 2 was located underground. It was mainly used to tell the interaction between the supeputer and human consciousness. It was built by Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma. The altar is hidden on the 19th floor. My first goal is to destroy the altar. Along the way, I need to destroy Gao Xings altar to regain my strength and finally uncover the truth. Han Fei looked around the map. Immortal Skyscraper had 33 floors aboveground and 18 floors underground. If the system is not wrong, the altar should be upstairs. But what if the map is wrong? Han Fei had much experience exploring altar worlds. Most altars would be deeply hidden. It wouldnt be ced in the open. The siren continued to ring. Before Han Fei coulde to a decision, footsteps came from the corridor outside. Then, the door opened. Han Fei turned around to look. A serious-looking middle-aged man stood at the door. He wanted to scold Han Fei, but when he saw the Grade A+ Id Han Fei had, his attitude shifted immediately, Theres a problem with the second stage of Immortal Project. Everyone is being summoned. I was worried that you didnt receive the mail, so I came to inform you. Are you sure its a human summoning us? Han Fei stunned the man. What do you mean? Is there a possibility that its something else who summoned us? Han Fei stared at the man until thetter shivered. I have no idea what youre talking about. I came to ry the messages from the superior. I hope you can go there now. The man said and left. Han Fei cleaned up all the things in the room. He ate and left. The room he was in was in the second-floor basement. Due to the confidential contract he had signed with Immortal Pharma, he couldnt leave the building before the project was a sess. The corridor was filled with cameras. There were locks every few meters. The underground of Immortal Skyscraper was like a giant prison. This ce was worse than a horror movie. Immortal Pharma seemed to be afraid that the thing from underground would escape and set up all theseyers. Do they need this kind of defense if its just a brain experiment? Han Fei had just turned the corner when the middle-aged man he had seen earlier appeared again. The man looked as serious as before, like he had just met Han Fei. Hello. Theres an issue with the second stage of Project Immortal. The leaders require all the researchers to head to Lab No. 2. The man had the same message and tone. He held a red document. You Han Fei looked at the man. He didnt change, but something was off about him. Han Fei couldnt pinpoint it, but it was weird. The problem with the second stage is very serious. You need to hurry over. The man urged Han Fei again. He took the document and headed to anotherb resting room. Havent I met him earlier? If the man earlier was also real, then what was this? Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and silently tailed the man. The man seemed to only repeat the same words. He knocked on every door and reminded all the researchers to gather. What is wrong Han Fei soon realized the problem. Han Fei ambushed the man and took him down in just a few seconds. Dont move! Han Fei had a special analytical method. He cut the mans arm. The blinding light sliced the mans skin, but the strange thing was the mans wound didnt bleed. After he knew that he had been exposed, a powerful force exploded from within the man. There was another face hidden inside his mouth. The new face was rapidly growing. There were not many researchers who could fight as Han Fei did. Normally, they wouldnt bring a butchers knife to work either. The middle-aged man didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong. He had just raised his hands as his head fell to the ground. The waving hands reached toward his neck. The mans neck had no blood or flesh. Instead, there was a pattern that looked like a tree ring. The fallen head revealed a scared expression and screamed. However, its voice didnt appear to be able to be heard by human ears. Han Fei ran towards the head. However, after he turned a corner, the head disappeared. Even Han Fei, with the hide and seek talent, couldnt find it. That was definitely not human. What is Immortal Pharma experimenting here? Han Fei retraced his step and returned to the spot where he fought the middle-aged man. The dead body on the ground had already disappeared, and only some broken pieces remained. Looking at the w marks among the pieces, Han Fei frowned. Was the body eaten by some giant beast? Immortal Skyscraper was the ce closest to reality. The building repeated the day Gao Xing was most excited about. Everything here would happen in reality. In other words, the strange experiments were being carried out by Immortal Pharma in real life too. It turns out real life is scarier than the cryptic world. Most people merely dont know about it. Han Fei picked up the red document. It recorded the info of many researchers, and it contained their pictures. However, some of the pictures looked strange. The siren became more intense. Han Fei didnt take the elevator. Out of habit, he took the stairs. Han Fei broke the lock and realized there was no road behind the door but a thick metallic b. Is there no path here, or was the path sealed due to the emergency? Han Fei had no choice but to head to the elevator lobby. There were already people waiting there. He silently memorized the faces of everyone. Most of them are normal. The elevator opened. The researchers rushed in. Only Han Fei stayed outside. Get in! Dont waste time! Someone waved at Han Fei impatiently. Someone even wanted to yank Han Fei into the elevator booth. I forgot to take an importantb record. Han Fei turned and ran. He only paused when he heard the door close. He turned around to look. The number on the elevator panel changed rapidly. In an instant, it went from negative two to negative eighteen. Lab No. 2 is at the second-floor basement. Why is it going to the eighteenth floor? Or is something summoning them there? The other elevator opened, and a chilling breeze flowed out. Han Fei realized that he had no other path. The stairs were blocked, and he had to take the elevator to reach the other floors. Sacrificing Immortal has given me five extra lives. It should be fine for me to take the elevator. Han Fei was still very careful. He used 20 minutes to check the entire second-floor basement. He returned to the elevator after checking there was no other possibility of leaving. Han Fei pressed the button to go to the third-floor basement and squatted at the corner of the booth. The door slowly closed. When the door opened, he was already in the third-floor basement. The siren was still ringing, but there was no one around. Technically speaking, there should be a lot of people around to discuss how to celebrate the second stage issue. It has only been 20 minutes since the siren. Howe it feels like everyone has disappeared? Han Fei hid Rest in Peace inside his sleeve. He followed the clean metallic road and came to the door of Lab No. 2. Han Fei used his Grade A card to open the metallic door. Transparent treatment hubs appeared before him. Some of the experiments were connected to tubes. Some had their heads cut open. Their mouths opened and closed like fish, like they were screaming for help. Han Fei walked past the hubs. Han Fei noticed that they were all in poor condition. The devices were mainly there to mainly their basic life support. Have the children at the orphanage been through these before? Han Fei found the main control panel for theb room. He had just sat down when he saw someone had written a sentence on the screen with a red pen, Perfect Life might have an irreparable bug! I have a scary hypothesis! It might have betrayed us! No matter who you are, you have to send out my message! We might have been tricked by it! The writer didnt have much time, and his writing was all over the ce. Theputer is right here. Why would he write with the pen? Han Fei pondered when another emergency message popped up on the screen. x Month x Day, Thursday, 9.46 am. Perfect Life is running like usual. The number of death has increased to 51! All free researchers, head to Lab No. 2 now! Seeing the message that said Perfect Life was running normally, Han Fei touched the main control screen. The handwritten message and the email are different. Has the system tricked everyone? Or someone higher in the chain ofmand is purposely releasing false info? Chapter 919: Traitor Chapter 919: Traitor The written message stressed that there was a problem with Perfect Life, but the email said that there was only a problem with the second stage. Between theputer and the researcher, one had to be lying. Han Fei tried to control theputer, but even with his Grade A+ ess, that was impossible. If the supeputer didnt be sentient, then it means someone with ess higher than A+ has betrayed Immortal Pharma from within. Ever since Fu Sheng was forgotten, Fu Tian became the sole owner of Immortal Pharma. His family controlled every facet of thepany. Immortal Pharma is behind many illegal experiments. Most of these experiments are managed by Fu Tians children. In that case, the person who betrayed thepany is most likely one of Fu Tians children. Immortal Pharmas many experiments were rted to the cryptic world and ck box. In fact, thepany was so sessful due to the things Fu Sheng found in the ck box. In a way, Han Fei was the real owner of Immortal Pharma because he had inherited the ck box. The email made Han Fei uneasy. Theputer told all the researchers to gather at Lab No. 2, but there was no one there. It was like everyone had disappeared. Where has theputer brought the researchers? The water ss on the table trembled. Small bubbles appeared in the water. The ss suddenly cracked, and Han Feis ears bled. Something invisible wasmunicating with sounds Han Fei couldnt hear. They had discovered Han Fei. The lights dimmed, and the medical hubs opened. The patients fell to the ground. They climbed up like puppets and stumbled toward Han Fei. Is someone controlling them? Most of the patients were extremely weak, but some of them had superhuman abilities. In a way, they were not humans anymore. These were more like clothes created by Immortal Pharma for the returners to wear. The billionaires sent their consciousness into Perfect Life, and Immortal Pharma created a new body for them. When the technology is there, they will send their consciousness into the bodies. In this way, human bodies are no different from clothes. This giant room is like the richs changing room. They can pick any body they want. Immortal Pharma is trying to be God. Han Fei cut off the connection between the patients and the machines. Most of them died permanently while some of the patients appeared to have gained sentience. Even without the machine, they could stillmit to simple actions like walking and running. With the paper doll and Rest in Peace, Han Fei was not afraid of these creations. The worst day was only beginning. He hadnt even seen the thing underground yet. I need to destroy the figurines and altar. Han Fei tried to leave theb, but his actions appeared to be monitored. As he tried to escape, a new problem appeared. The siren rang, and the red light shed. A metallic wall in Lab No. 2 slowly opened. A giant darkroom appeared before Han Fei. The smell of blood wafted out. Even light couldnt cut into that room. It appeared to be a humanmade ck hole. Han Fei slowly inched toward the room. He saw the patients lying on the ground. They were marked with numbers and prices. They were like clothes waiting to be sold. Is someone watching me? Han Fei was too careful to enter somewhere dangerous. However, something inside the room was calling him. The summoning was hard to describe. It was not a sound or smell. It was more like instinct. Han Fei used Rest in Light as a source of light. He seemed to see a small, blurry figure in the dark. It was a child. As he slowly moved forward, the blurry figure didnt rify. In fact, as Han Fei got closer, the figure became even harder to see. The light behind him faded away. Han Fei seemed to sink into the mud. He was familiar with this feeling. A long time ago, he had turned away from the light to struggle in despair. Could that figure be the childhood me? Is there a possibility that Immortal Pharma has retained the data of a younger me? Han Feis way of thinking was different than most since he was young. Something attacked Han Fei from the dark. It was so fast. Without the protection of the paper doll, Han Fei would have been injured. Han Fei reached his hands forward and touched something. It was the thing the doll killed. Is it a bat or a strung-up head? Han Fei had examined many human heads in the cryptic world. He could be considered an expert. He carefully studied the head. The head that attacked him was very simr to the head of the workers in the fleshy hell. This head was more like a weapon that could be remotely controlled. The meat puppets in Gao Xings fleshy factory have found prototypes in real life. The wind blew in the dark room. Endless heads attacked Han Fei. Han Fei didnt retreat. Blood dyed the coat red. Han Fei entered the deepest part of the room. He borrowed the light from Rest in Peace and finally saw the secret of Lab No. 2. In thisrge room, there was a specialized wall. The wall was made from many clear nutrient tanks. Each tank contained a brain. All the brains mimicked a brain fragment in the center. A number was pasted on the tank that held the brain fragment, 0002. Is this No. 2s brain? seeing the wall of brains before him, Han Fei chilled. He didnt even feel such fear when facing a ghost. Using his ess power, Han Fei opened one of the tanks. The moment he did, the brain inside lost its list. The brain vessels on the brain snapped. Afraid that hed damage the core brain, Han Fei didnt dare to do anything else. Is the figure I saw earlier a mirage or a hint from No. 2? Han Fei found more research documents on human brains and consciousness. Then, he discovered something horrifying. Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma had been collecting brain data through the psychological devices they produced decades ago. They had been collecting peoples private data as experimental data. Since they hadnt been discovered, they became more brazen. When they developed Perfect Life, they did the same thing. Everyone who sued Perfect became experimental targets for the two giants. However, only 99 percent of the users were valid data. Is this what theyre hiding? Gao Xing was deeply connected to the traitor inside Immortal Pharma. These secrets would help Han Fei in future negotiations. In the past, he thought that Immortal Pharma was impossible to defeat, but the situation was changing. I cant believe this would be my biggest reward. Who would have thought thepany was so ugly on the inside? As long as Han Fei could leave this ce alive, he had confidence he could deal with Immortal Pharma. Han Fei walked behind the wall of brains. Han Fei saw that the big brain reached underground. A part of thisb was buried in the fourth-floor basement. There should be another path. Using his luck and hide-and-seek talent, Han Fei found a hidden elevator inside the room. The elevator could only reach specific floors, the 4th floor, the 9th floor, the 18th-floor basement, and the 31st-floor aboveground. Han Feipared them with the patrol map. The fourth-floor basement is also marked Lab No. 2. The ninth-floor basement is the waste treatment center. The eighteenth-floor basement is not marked. The 31st floor is the admin office. I remember it was Fu Tians second son who took over the management after Fu Tian died. Could he be the traitor? But he already owns everything. Why would he choose to betray his father? Chapter 920: Mad Laughters Home Chapter 920: Mad Laughter''s Home The human heart was the mostplicated thing. Even family would betray each other if the circumstance were right. The ck box changed two worlds and created Immortal Pharma. However, as time progressed, Immortal Pharma had forgotten its purpose. Han Fei entered the secret elevator. One had to use an id card to activate the elevator. He tried to scan his A+ card, and only a few buttons lit up on the panel. They were for the 4th and 9th floors basement. Only grade A researchers can use the secret elevator, but even they cant go to the 31st-floor and 18th-floor basement. Without hesitation, Han Fei used the elevator to go to the 4th-floor basement. The elevator opened to another dark room. This ce seemed to simte the womb. It waspletely dark, but one wouldnt feel cold. If anything, there was a warm current. Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. As the light chased away the darkness, Han Feis eyes narrowed. There were fetuses in the room. They had no names, only personalities, and numbers. Babies were made into products. Immortal Pharma could fully design a baby as per the clients requirement. These children were all the orders! Immortal Pharma really views itself as God. Han Feis feelings wereplicated. Reading the introduction on the tanks, it felt like an introduction to various cans. It was cruel and absurd. Whats the point of this? If everyone in the world is of the same origin, itll feel so numb. That was the case, but when the technology was mature, most parents would order their babies from Immortal Pharma because they didnt want their children tog behind. Everyone knew that this was wrong, but once someone seeded, the others would follow. The moral bottom line would lower until perhaps Immortal Pharma would be hailed as the harbinger of a new era. After all, what was right and wrong was different in different eras. With his powerful memory, Han Fei memorized all the details of the order. When he returned to real life, hed cooperate with the police to capture these clients. After searching the dark room, he returned to the secret elevator. The supeputer released the email to have all the researchers gather in Lab No. 2. It probably wants to use the human heads in the secret room to attack all of them. Han Fei thought to himself. Immortal Pharma has threebs underground. They are Lab No. 2 in the third and fourth floors basement, Lab No. 3 from the fifth to the seventh-floor basement; and Lab No. 4 from the 13th to 18th floor basement. Howe there is no Lab No. 1? The content of the map was notplete. Immortal Pharma had secrets that even Grade A researchers didnt know. Han Fei pressed the button for the ninth-floor basement. He wanted to check out the other floors. If possible, he wanted to save more people so they could look after each other after dark. The number on the screen changed rapidly. When the door opened, Han Fei was hit by a horrible scent of medicine. This floor is the waste treatment center. Why would the admin office be connected to this ce? Just what kind of waste are they dealing with? The 9th-floor basement waspletely different from the other floors. This ce had many nts Han Fei hadnt seen before. This ce looked more like a resting ce meant for dying patients. I wouldnt be surprised if this ce sees a living human as waste. Moving through theplicated tunnels, Han Fei soon realized the path didnt match the map he had at all. Many rooms and roads didnt show up on the map. It was clear that something special was hidden here. Han Fei entered the employees room and read through the document. The workers at the waste treatment center were managed directly by the admin. Every worker was specially picked. Most of them were orphans from Immortal Pharma. They were loyal to thepany. Of all the giantpanies, Immortal Pharma donated the most to charity. It was why it had such a good reputation in public. Who would have thought theyd be doing something like this behind the scene? The failed experiments will be destroyed here and wiped without a trace Han Fei stayed there until 1 pm. During that period, he received more mail from the supeputer. It urged all the researchers to gather at Lab No. 3. The siren never stopped either. The building was on full lock-on. All the researchers realized a problem, but they couldnt escape anymore. Han Fei knew that as time carried on, his situation would be more dangerous too. After he used Rest in Peace to persuade two workers, he got the real map and id card to the entire floor. Immortal Pharma had done many human experiments. This meant that they had many failed volunteers. These people were drawn here by the high mary reward. Some of them wouldnt wake up forever, and some of them had their consciousness trapped inside the game. They couldnt differentiate between the fake and the real. Immortal Pharma would find a valid excuse to kill them. There was a secret path that connected the 9th-floor basement to the outside world. Only the admin had the power to use this path. Before Han Fei arrived, the workers received the notice that they would receive a new batch of products from outside. It was worth noting that the secret path was normally used to transport the waste out, but this time, it was used to move the products in. Han Fei suspected this was how the traitor invited the core members of the criminal organization into Immortal Skyscraper. Han Fei memorized the time when the product would be delivered, At 12 noon on Thursday, something entered Immortal Skyscraper from the path in the 9th-floor basement. Compelled by Han Feis charisma, the workers led Han Fei to inspect the new batch of products. In therge garage, only shattered pieces of ss remained. Han Fei picked up a piece, and his fingers were cut. He looked at it. The mirror didnt reflect his face but an empty altar. This looks like a mirror from the cryptic world. Is Gao Xing hidden inside the mirror? Han Fei remembered the mirrors at the murderers clubs. The mirrors could draw a living persons soul into the cryptic world. He now suspected that Gao Xing had entered Immortal Skyscraper before the tragedy! Hes a real Unmentionable. Han Fei hadnt met an Unmentionable in real life. They would be extremely dangerous. Han Fei held the broken mirror and his throat moved. To destroy the altar, I need to kill Gao Xings three souls. Gao Xings present and past have been destroyed, and only Gao Xings future remains The Immortal Skyscraper was repeating Gao Xings most anticipated day. In other words, the Gao Xing Han Fei was about to meet would be Gao Xingsst soul! But how am I supposed to deal with an Unmentionable? Han Fei took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. Gao Xings most anticipated day happened in real life. If he used a power greater than allowed, will something happen to him? Han Fei ced a broken mirror piece into his back. He found the employee and forced the man to lead him to the product that had been moved to theb. Be it in real life or the altar world, Han Fei didnt want Gao Xing to seed. The employee led Han Fei down the path filled with trash. They walked for a long time. Han Fei was about to lose his patience when the worker took out a key and opened a well-hidden door. Is the batch of products inside this room? If you dare to lie to me, Ill have my doll crawl into your eyes and exit from the top of your head. The worker quickly nodded. Before he met Han Fei, he was an atheist, but now he had full faith in Han Fei. Han Fei entered the room and looked around. Suddenly, the back of his head throbbed with pain. Laughter echoed in his ears. Why is there an orphanage underground? It is modeled after an orphanage. The worker whispered, We normally call this ce Lab No. 1. All the experiments started here. But for some reason, thisb was closed, and all the projects were destroyed. Now, its only a shell. Chapter 921: Familiar Chapter 921: Familiar The scenario was very familiar to Han Fei. He had seen simr buildings in his mind before. The things that appeared in his dream were before him. It was a very strange feeling. Han Feis soul was drawn to this ce like this ce was his home. Windows were drawn on the old walls. All the windows were open, and it was bright outside the windows. There were rain, sunshine, and snow. Many children wandered around the windows. For them, there was hope outside the window. Han Fei walked down the long corridor and opened the ssroom door. Well-read books sat in the corners. Cute pictures were pasted on the wall too. 30 seats. One is missing Han Fei remembered the shock he saw when he saw Mad Laughter for the first time outside the Red Orphanage. He slowly walked to where Mad Laughter was standing back then. The ce where his table should be was an air-conditioner. The orphanage in my mind is different from this ce. Han Fei grabbed the arm of the worker and said, You said that Lab No. 1 is modeled after an orphanage in real life. Tell me where I can find the info on this orphanage! Other than Mad Laughter and No. 2, all 31 children died on that blood-red night. However, Immortal Pharma didnt give up. They found more children. Of the second batch, many survived. Some of them included Seass Cat and Qiang Wei. Im just a person who is responsible for cleaning up the trash. How would I know such secrets? The worker nced at the butchers knife and quickly added, Everything rted to Lab No. 1 is listed in extremely confidential files. They are handled bypany admins. Only a handful knows the real secrets. Han Fei didnt make things difficult for the worker. No. 2 and I are both children from the first batch. Immortal Pharma would have reached some results since they took such a big risk to build Lab No. 1. They want to recreate something. Han Fei looked down the distance. The thing that confused Han Fei was, why would the three criminal organizations and Gao Xing enter Immortal Skyscraper at this time? What were they trying to find in Lab No. 1? Was there a connection between Lab No. 1 and the tragedy? Han Fei continued his investigation. Instead of saying Lab No. 1 was abandoned, it was more like the ce was sealed up. Based on what the worker said, thepany admins would take the elevator toe here personally. No one knew what the admins did here. The workers sometimes saw the adminse with toys and chips. However, when they left Lab No. 1, those things wouldnt be seen. Han Fei suspected that someone was still living in Lab No. 1. Han Fei left the ssroom. He saw broken drawings on the ground. There were many stick figures, and all the paintings were covered in red. So familiar The scent of blood entered the air. Something in Han Feis mind moved. Pictures from Red Orphanage shed through his mind, and his brain throbbed. He moved subconsciously forward. The internal space of the orphanage was ratherplicated. The split in the road led to the reading room, treatment room, entertainment room, and canteen. Han Fei stood where he was, and his body shivered like he was suddenly sick. The worker beside him didnt dare to move. He stuck to the wall. No one could understand what Han Fei was feeling. He stood at the crossroads of fate. The path before him led to different endings. The smell of food came from the canteen, the smell of blood came from the treatment room, and blood stains colored the path leading to the entertainment room. Why is there blood? The worker was shocked too. Which path did the product take? Han Feis voice was low and dark. I dont know! I only sent them to Lab No. 1. They didnt let me in! The worker panicked. Han Fei was at the edge of madness. Han Fei closed his eyes. The images in his mind ovepped with the one before him. He moved to the treatment room first. The other rooms in the orphanage were simple, but the treatment room was the exception. It wasrge and had all the equipment. It had things for sports therapy,nguage therapy, and so on. The kids at this orphanage were often injured. That was why the treatment room was so professionally fitted. Han Fei scanned all the devices and paused before a bloody device. Someone had just used it. The result was still on the screen, Mental status normal. Seeing the bloody handprints, Han Fei was somehow reminded of Mad Laughter. On the bloodred night, Mad Laughter was mentally stable when he witnessed the death of all the kids. Is someone trying to replicate the bloodred night? At that moment, Han Fei heard the sound of a heavy object dropping inside the treatment cubicle. Han Fei opened the cubicle door. Both Han Fei and the worker were shocked. There was a young woman about Han Feis age on the bed. She wore a simple dress and had light makeup on her face. She looked like she was asleep, but the covers around her stomach were red, and her body was cold. Shes not a researcher. They sent her in from outside. I thought she was someones family The worker didnt dare to say anything else because he noticed Han Feis expression was dark. Seass Cat? Will she die here? Han Fei recognized the woman. She was one of the kids from the second batch of children. All the children who are part of the experiments are Gao Xings target! Han Fei ran out of the treatment room and entered the other rooms. Dead bodies were stuffed inside the entertainment rooms piles of toys. There were murdered adults in the dorms. Carcasses were stuffed in the canteen cupboards. As more dead bodies were found, the redder Han Feis eyes became. Bloodred night was happening again, but this time, the victims were all adults. The second batch of children had all grown up, but they still failed to escape their fates. This was the purpose of their existence. Han Fei recognized some of the victims. However, all of them had broken mirror pieces embedded into their wounds. The three criminal organizations worked together with the admins of Immortal Pharma to gather all the children here to revive the worst memories in their minds. The deeper he went, the darker the blood. The worker closed his mouth and nose. His eyes were shaking with shock. Han Fei was in a special state. The memory in his mind kept ovepping with the scenarios before him. Some of Mad Laughters memories started to seep into his brain. Their souls ovepped. The two started to understand each other. At the end of the orphanage, inside a room filled with paper houses, Han Fei found thest body. Different from the other bodies, this body had its face ruined. Its heart and brain had been taken away. Beside its head were some ck fragments. Han Fei tried to piece the fragments together. They seemed to form a ck box. After the bloodred night, Mad Laughter gained the possibility to inherit the ck box; Gao Xing and Immortal Pharma are trying to create a second person who can inherit the box? Han Fei picked up the body. The frame looked simr to him. Could this body be me? Han Fei wasnt targeted by the three organizations. He even entered the Death Chat Group as Sunny Boy. The person the three organizations kidnapped was Shen Luo. There was a detail that differed between Gao Xings expected day and real life. The luckiest yer gained part of Dreams consciousness and was targeted by the three criminal organizations. Instead, Han Fei was ignored. Thest person Gao Xing wants to find is me. However, the 3 organizations wanted to kidnap Shen Luo even if they needed to fight the police. Would he rece me? I hope hes fine Chapter 922: Figurine in the Elevator Chapter 922: Figurine in the Elevator Han Fei didnt expect the first good news he had after entering Immortal Skyscraper would be rted to Shen Luo. Actually, Han Fei still didnt understand why Dream would choose tobine with Shen Luo. It was Dream who introduced so many new friends to Shen Luo. Lab No. 1, which had been sealed up for decades, was reactivated. Han Fei and the worker came to the orphanage''s backdoor. This path didnt lead to an escape but to a deeper despair. The backdoor led to different persona testingbs built by Immortal Pharma. To trigger the construction of personas, they hired people to act as the orphans family to give them false hope. Every test was a great torture for the orphans. They had no dignity as everything they did would be recorded. ording to legends, if a child can pass 99 tests, hell be released. The worker whispered. Adults will often use lies to fool children. Han Fei nced at the worker, I dont want to be a person like that. Therefore, I am always a man of my word. Ill never forgive these bastards. The worker shivered and quickly changed the subject. The control panel should retain the records from before. We can use the records to trace the location of the products. He ran to the control panel and realized that the products had gone to the other floor. They appear to be heading to Lab No. 4. The worker sucked in a cold breath. Lab No. 4 is thepanys most importantb. Perfect Lifes supeputer was made there. I hear that there are many big shots bodies that are ced there. If something goes wrong on the underground 18th floor, then itll affect the entire Xin Lu. The worker finally understood the severity of the situation. The products that sneaked into Immortal Skyscraper wanted to disrupt the peace of Xin Lu! The worker tried to use theputer in Lab No. 1 to warn the others, but the message couldnt be sent. He tried it a few times and got an emergency message from the system instead. x Month x Day. Thursday. 14:46. Perfect Life is running fine. The number of focused targets has increased to 100! All free researchers please head to Lab No. 3 now! Before the worker could react, Han Fei switched off the control panel. The leader of thepany is the one behind everything. You are all his sacrifice to God, so dont think about relying on them. We have to rely on ourselves. Han Fei walked past the different personabs and stopped before an elevator. In the wholeb, only this elevator was working. The panel showed the number, -13. Theyve gone to that floor. The elevator door opened. Han Fei and the worker stood there and no one dared to enter the elevator. The breeze blew. A bloody figurine was ced inside the elevator. This appeared to be brought in by the three organizations. Why would this be here? The figurine faced away from Han Fei and was wrapped in human skin. There was sacrifice ced around it. A row of wax candles surrounded it too. The intruders turned the elevator booth into an altar, but why? Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and stared at the figurine. He remembered the mission he got. Once he destroyed the figurine, he could regain his power. Earlier, he was wondering why would Gao Xings figurines exist in the building in real life. Now he understood Gao Xing had long infiltrated the building. I think Ive seen this thing in the CEOs office. The worker suddenly spoke. There was an anomaly in Lab No. 1 back then. I was to report it to my superior, and I saw something simr ced in one of the offices. Where is that office? On the 31st floor. Got it. Stand behind me, and donte any closer. Han Fei waved for the worker to move back which the man did. Han Fei might sound like he was threatening the worker, but he really didnt want to harm the innocent. Only those he deemed worthy would be killed by Han Fei. The paper doll hugged Han Fei as Han Fei sped himself up with Cursed Words. The blinding light shone like a star. The human skin that wrapped the figurine fell away. The flesh of the figurine shattered. The still-developing skull fell to the ground, and its face stared at Han Fei. If not for Han Feis sturdy constitution, his soul would have been sucked away already. Theres nothing out of ce The worker poked out his head to look. As strange as the situation was, it didnt cause him any actual damage. It looks like those intruders are rather superstitious. They pray to God before doing any damage. Theyre not praying to any God but the worlds scariest ghost. The moment Han Fei finished that sentence, the figurines head cackled. The lights in Lab No. 1 went out and the only source of light was the candlelight in the elevator. The dancing mes twisted. The broken figurine pieces started to move and gather. This frightened the worker. Move away! Han Fei shoved the worker away. The spot where the man stood earlier was now a red spiderweb. If Han Fei didnt push him away, the worker would have been dragged into the elevator already. Somethings wrong with this figurine! Han Fei had met Pure Hatreds in real life before. Due to the limitation of the cryptic world, they couldnt harm living humans directly. They could only influence living humans through illusions. However, Unmentionables went above this rule. Perhaps they were worshiped by living humans, so they could harm living humans too! If only Big Sin is here, I can have it eat the figurine directly! Staring at the smiling figurine, Han Fei took out a cursed chain stuck with animal fur. He wanted to draw the figurine out of the elevator booth. Once God is removed from its altar, its power will weaken. Why would you bring such a thick chain to work? The worker widened his eyes. Only the best researchers could enter theb, but the worker had no idea what school Han Fei would specialize in. The chain was dragged into the elevator. Han Fei whipped it on the figurine. This act of sphemy caused a chain effect. A shadow appeared inside the elevator. It kept growing like it was trying to swallow the entire floor. Han Fei didnt stop what he was doing. He tied the chain around the figurines neck to try to drag it out of the elevator! There was no one inside the elevator, but the chain was pulled tight like someone was yanking it from the other side. Han Fei couldnt pull the figurine out, instead, he was pulled into the booth. Is Unmentionable that scary in real life? Han Fei quickly whispered to the paper doll. The paper doll grabbed the chain. Han Fei used this chance to charge God again! His physique was worse than God, but he had a knife that could cut through all sins. Humanitys light glowed. The shadow behind the figurine was shed through. God didnt expect the assault from Han Fei. The paper doll cooperated perfectly with Han Fei. Once Han Fei got his hit, the doll released all its curses. After the figurine was yanked out of the elevator, it couldnt heal anymore. Its eyes dimmed, and it started to reek. Go to hell! Han Fei stabbed Rest in Peace into the figurines head. Humanitys beauty shattered Gods ambition. The lights came back on. Notification for yer 0000! Youve destroyed one altar! Gao Xing has noticed your presence! As the figurine was destroyed, Han Fei felt the weight on him lighten. He could feel the greed and healing personas calling him. Gao Xings soul has noticed me. If I run into him now, Ill die. One figurine already created so much trouble for Han Fei. He definitely couldnt handle an Unmentionables soul. Han Fei dragged the worker into the elevator. After a quick hesitation, he didnt choose to go to the 18th-floor basement but to the admin office on the 31st floor. I need to find the traitor to avoid the tragedy from happening in real life. Chapter 923: Art Chapter 923: Art Han Fei was also very curious. Who was this person whod cooperate with ghosts to push Immortal Pharma into hell? The elevator booth rose. This elevator inside Lab No. 1 could reach any floor. The undergroundbs have been sealed. The staircases cant be used. The public elevators have stopped functioning. It looks like thepany admins are traversing between floors using this elevator. Han Feis heart thumped as he watched the changing number on the screen. He was about to approach the truth. The elevator was not stopped, and it sessfully lifted Han Fei and the worker to the 31st floor. The chaos underground doesnt seem to affect the floors aboveground. The elevator spat them out in a hidden room filled with shelves. The shelves were lined with various experiment data and children''s toys. The worker wanted to look at them, but as he was about to reach one of the shelves, he screamed, Theres a kid climbing on the scrolls! Han Fei pulled the worker away. The paper doll flew toward the shelves. Everything inside the room was cursed. The curse was evil and deadly. The curses reminded Han Fei of Butterfly. There were many simr curses at Ziggurat, but they had all been consumed by Xu Qin. Why would thepany admin collect these things? And who is behind the curses? Thankfully Han Fei had the paper doll with him, or else he wouldnt be able to inspect the documents. Han Fei reached towards the shelves. As he picked a scroll up, he heard a child scream. Adoption records? To conduct the persona experiment, Immortal Pharmabed many cities. Through much elimination, they finally chose 30 children. The chosen orphans were sent into Lab No. 1 while the rest was turned into disposable test nutrients. Han Feis hands bulged with veins as he read the scrolls. He saw a familiar name at the bottom of the scroll, Fu Tian. Fu Sheng cultivated the first batch of children. However, he failed because his experiment was interrupted by Fu Tian, Gao Xing, and Dream. In the end, the experiment created two monsters, Mad Laughter and No. 2. As Fu Shengs younger brother, Fu Tian was unwilling to let the experiment die. He used a crueler method than his brother to start the second experiment. From the result, he failed as well. The scrolls were mostly rted to Fu Tian. These things should have been destroyed, but for some reason, they were retained. The stronger the curse, the more damning the evidence recorded on the scroll. When Han Fei unlocked all the curses, he realized something shocking. In one of the abandoned ns, someone within Immortal Pharma wanted to remove the age limit on Perfect Life. They wanted to replicate the experiment inside the game so that all the children would live under the supeputers control all the time. After humanity gained the power of God, their ambitions would expand. Han Fei worked his numb fingers. At the back of the abandoned project, he saw the name, Fu Yun. I remember Fu Tians eldest son is called Fu Hong, and the second son is called Fu Jing. They manage thepany. Is Fu Yun his third son? I cant remember reading about this person in the media. It was easy to check the worker lineup of a bigpany like Immortal Pharma, but this was Han Feis first time hearing the name Fu Yun. Theres no admin with that name at thepany. The worker said. After he was saved twice by Han Fei, he finally understood that relying on Han Fei was the only way to live. Soon, well know who he is. After about two hours, Han Fei finished reading all the files in the room. He finally had the tools to destroy Immortal Pharma. The hidden room was connected to a study. In the technologically advanced era, a study was very rare. This is Fu Jings office. Hes thepanys admin and supervisor. He has a lot of power. He has the secondrge amount ofpany stock, just behind the former leader, Fu Tian. The worker subconsciously lowered his head. Whenever he saw the name on the table, hed be afraid. There are cameras in this room. Why dont you find a mask to cover your face? Fu Jings office is connected to Lab No. 1. Does this mean hes thepany traitor? Han Fei walked to the office table. He found another figurine by ident among the expensive artistic decoration. The figurine was ced so that its eyes would always stare at Fu Jing. If Fu Jing is the traitor, then everything he has would be Gao Xings already. Then God wouldnt need to hunger for anything. The murderers didnt need to sneak in from the waste treatment center either. Han Fei wanted to enter Fu Jingsputer, but he didnt have enough ess power. Just as he pondered what to do, another message appeared on the screen. x Month x Day. Thursday. 16: 47. Perfect Life is running like normal. No death among the focused targets. Part of the targets consciousness has returned. Entering the critical phase of the second phase. All researchers, please head to Lab No. 4! The message didnt sound like it was written by Fu Jing. However, the big question was, where was Fu Jing? What happened on Thursday? Is Fu Jing not at thepany? Sitting before theputer, some dark thoughts appeared in Han Feis mind. Hey! Wake up! The worker beside him suddenly spoke. Han Fei jumped up and took a look. He perfectly looked into the eyes of the figurine on the shelf. The other art pieces started to bleed. They formed a special altar and protected the figurine. This figurine can subtly influence a person. Who ced it in Fu Jings office? Han Fei used the same method to yank out the figurine and then shatter it. After destroying the second altar, Han Fei could hear the waves of despair from the abyss. He could withdraw power from the cryptic world at the minimum degree. Chapter 924: Hope for Humanity Chapter 924: Hope for Humanity "Notification for yer 0000! You''ve destroyed the second altar! Your location has been confirmed by Gao Xing!" The system startled Han Fei. He still wasn''t a match for Gao Xing''s soul. "How did Gao Xing lock onto my location?" After cutting two figurines, the pattern of two human heads appeared on Han Fei''s Rest in Peace. The heads bit the hilt. Han Fei couldn''t remove them. They radiated the presence of Unmentionable. For Han Fei, unless he dropped Rest in Peace, God would always know his location. Studying the hilt, Han Fei believed this coulde in useful. He could use Rest in Peace to misdirect God. "The de emits the presence of Unmentionable. If I can kill Gao Xing, it''ll raise another level!" As long as he could survive, Han Fei''s future would be beautiful. After the figurines in the elevator and office were destroyed, the space looked brighter. "Shall we clean up the scene?" The worker was from the waste treatment center. When he saw the mess, he wanted to clean it. "The people outside would have heard themotion. They''de over soon. Don''t waste time on these pointless things." Han Fei sat at Fu Jing''s desk. "Fu Jing has the highest ess at Immortal Skyscraper. So, where is he now?" Looking at Fu Jing''s itinerary, Han Fei noticed something strange. Other than this Thursday, his week was packed. "Why did he leave Thursday free?" At that moment, someone knocked on the office door. A middle-aged man''s voice said, "Boss, are you back?" The worker panicked immediately. He iled his hands about as he whispered to Han Fei, "Fu Jing''s secretary is here. Normally, he''s responsible for rying Fu Jing''s order. He''s a very stern person." "Boss, I have something urgent to report to you. Sorry." The door opened. The man in a suit walked in. He was tall and tough. His expression was cold, like he had no normal human emotions. As the secretary entered the door, Han Fei pounced at him like a leopard. Han Fei''s physique was better than most, and he was a master at various martial arts. Plus, this was an ambush. Han Fei believed he would seed, but he was blocked. "Why wouldn''t a Grade A research in theb bute here instead?" The man nced at Han Fei''s Id. Then he caught sight of the broken art disy and figurine. Murderous intent glowed in his eyes. Han Fei captured all these. He noticed that the male secretary emitted the presence of death unique to the core members of the three criminal organizations. The secretary hid this very well, but he couldn''t hide it from Han Fei, who was also a core member. "Was it you who set up the altar in Fu Jing''s office?" Han Fei continued the fight. Their fight was fast and lethal. They would do anything to kill. Either party hadn''t met such a tough opponent in a long time already. The male secretary had taken Immortal Pharma''s drugs. His body was modified. Plus, he appeared to have Gao Xing''s blessings, so he was immune to most curses. Han Fei wanted to capture the man alive, but after several seconds of fighting, he changed his mind. After they swapped positions again, Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and cut the man. The man''s skin popped open like a bubble. Dark red blood burst out. "A knife?!" The man red. He had no idea where Han Fei had hidden the knife. The chain rattled as Han Fei bound it around the man''s neck and dragged him to the ground. Han Fei didn''t waste time on interrogation. He immediately used Soul-depth Touch. His mind and soul had been improved at Gao Xing''s altar. Han Fei''s Soul-depth was strengthened by a lot. Of course, the side effect was that if he was not careful, the soul he touched might copse. The emotion of pain entered Han Fei''s heart. He saw a rotten soul. The man and Fu Jing were childhood friends. He was one of the children adopted by Fu Tian. He had an extremely high IQ and EQ. In his heart, he saw Fu Tian as his father, but Fu Tian only saw him as a tool, and that was how Fu Tian trained him. Immortal Pharma could modify genes and personality. The male secretary was a sessful experiment. He helped support Fu Jing until he met Butterfly and Gao Xing. Those people evoked the male secretary''s ambition. They modified his persona again for him to be a well-hidden monster. The images of brain-washing appeared. Han Fei saw a suspected traitor among them. Fu Yun stood with Gao Xing and Butterfly. "Fu Yun''s name has appeared in the contract. He was the one who suggested trapping all the kids inside the supeputer." The soul Han Fei captured suddenly struggled. His God wanted him to die. All the memories copsed. A giant face appeared. It carried the man''s soul away. Han Fei suffered a minor injury. He put away the de and chains before walking to the secretary''s office. Using Secretary Zhang''s body parts, Han Fei sessfully unlocked the man''s drawer. He found a bloody suit inside the drawer. The blood on the clothes was used the paint a divine pattern. Ghosts wouldn''t attack the wearer of this suit. "Take this. It might save your life." Han Fei handed the worker the suit. "Thank you." The worker hugged the suit and stayed behind Han Fei. He didn''t want to run anymore. Han Fei continued to rummage through the room. There were many things hidden inside the male secretary''s drawer. There was ayout of Immortal Skyscrapper. It suggested that the original building wasn''t designed by Fu Tian but by another person. However, that person had mysteriously disappeared and everything about him had been wiped out. "At first, all the experiments here were rted to life extension. Someone has hidden a ck box at the bottom of the building..." Han Fei had a feeling they were referencing the ck box. Back then, it was Fu Sheng who used the ck box to bring about the scientific revolution. "The ck box appears toe from another world. It is a door and a key. Whenever it opens, it''ll bring a miracle. The Immortal Skyscraper is made because of it. "The future Immortal Project uses it as a foundation too. As Immortal Project progresses, everyone understands its uniqueness. It is God''s hope for the person with the most despair. To ensure that we can continue to use the ck box, we must cultivate the most despairing persona. Only then could we master hope." Han Fei was reading when the phone on the man''s body lit up. An unknown person wanted tomunicate. The worker shut down the phone in a panic. However, momentster, all themunicative devices in the secretary''s office lit up. "Is this a warning?" Han Fei felt that if he didn''t answer, the other party would use another method tomunicate with him. After a moment''s hesitation, he epted the call. After a few moments of silence, and Han Fei was about to hang up, a strange man''s voice said, "Secretary Zhang is dead. You should be the one who murdered him." "Who are you?" "I''m having a meal with his boss. Isn''t it right for the master to care about his dog?" The man''s voice was cold. "It''s fine if a dog is dead, but I''m warning you. Don''t do anything pointless, or else everyone rted to you will die." The call didn''t end, but the man''s voice disappeared. Han Fei memorized the man''s tone and words. The elevator opened. The footsteps were especially heavy, like the person was walking for the first time. The secretary''sputer received a collective mail from the mainputer. "x Month x Day, Thursday, 17:04. Perfect Life is running normally. No new death among the focused targets! Consciousness for parts of the targets has returned. Unlocking the limits on individuals! Let us cheer for the imminent miracle!" Chapter 925: The Bridge Chapter 925: The Bridge The mail sent by theputer was a lot different from before. A few hours ago, it told all the free researchers to head to thebs because there was a serious issue, but now, the emergency was over, and it told everyone to celebrate. Innocent people might assume that everyone had worked together to solve the problem, but in reality, theputer probably had killed everyone. The undergroundbs werepletely under Gao Xings control. The siren stopped, but the danger didnt. Someone knocked down the door. A young person in abcoat fell into the room, scaring both Han Fei and the worker. Theres a number on him. Hes a volunteer from the undergroundb. Who moved him here? The worker was shocked. He knelt beside the body. The mail said that consciousness has returned to focused targets. Perhaps it climbed up on its own. Han Fei had a bad feeling. Youre making it sound like a horror movie. Were not in one. Just as the worker said that, the young man started to convulse. The man slowly raised his head. His neck twisted, and his eyes bulged as he stared at the people in the room. The next second, the man jumped up to try to bite the workers face. As he was about to get the worker, the man stopped. His nostrils twitched as he smelled the blood that came from the bloody coat. The worker covered his mouth and nose. He was so scared that tears rolled in his eyes. His legs shook. He pleaded soundlessly with Han Fei. Han Fei signaled the man to calm down as he moved to the back of the man. He swung Rest in Peace at the mans neck! Perhaps it was because the man hadnt killed, and Rest in Peace couldnt cut through the mans skin. It looks like Gao Xing has used the second stage of Immortal Project to send some dirty things from the cryptic world into living human bodies. These experiments are not themselves anymore. Han Fei couldnt use the light of humanity, but that didnt mean he couldnt use it as a normal weapon. He swung the de repeatedly at the man. Alright. He should have calmed down now. Han Fei gasped for air as he put the de away. The worker looked at the messed-up body of the man, and he copsed to the ground. He couldnt tell if the man was still alive or not. Using Soul-depth touch, Han Fei touched the mans head. The ugly soul hidden inside the man radiated pain and despair. It smelled of the cryptic world. Dont resist. Let me open your heart. The memory hidden deep inside the soul was exposed by Han Fei. The pictures flew past. There were skyscrapers in the cryptic world, the unique mirror at the Death Clubhouse, and a bridge made from countless souls. The picturesbined to form this image, the rooftop of the skyscraper in the cryptic world had a mirror built by souls, mirrors, and humans. One side of it was the rooftop of the skyscraper in the cryptic world, and the other side was connected to the lowest floor of Immortal Pharma. The top floor is connected to the lowest floor? Endless souls cried on the bridge. All the souls in the cryptic world wanted to get to the other world! The owner of the experiment seemed to sense something. It used curses to crush the memory. I seem to have noticed something important. Han Fei remembered the mission he got when he entered Immortal Pharma. The system required him to destroy the altar on the 19th floor. Immortal Pharma only has 18 floors underground. Is the 19th floor that bridge? The elevator doors in the corridor opened and closed. The experiments in thebs kept waking up. They went after Han Fei. Prepare to leave! Han Fei got the worker to put on the bloody coat. They returned to Fu Jings office and took the secret elevator back underground. The kids from ss Seven, Fu Lie and Gao Xings wife are in the building too. It has been a few hours, but I havent run into them. Where are they? The sky darkened. Han Fei was worried about the kids. The number on the panels changed. When Han Fei came to the basement 9th floor, the elevator suddenly stopped. The internal electrical system seemed to have shut down. Strange noises came from the internal speakers. It sounded like whispering or brainwashing voices. What is happening outside? The moment the lights went out, a small gap opened in Han Feis sealed-up brain realm. The ghosts in the abyss looked up at the star. Notification for yer 0000! Gods third and fourth altars have been destroyed by No. 2! The angry Gao Xing is on his way! Hell randomly pick No. 2 or you to hunt! The sudden hint woke Han Fei up. No. 2 could destroy two altars simultaneously means that he has already known their locations earlier but didnt destroy them untilter. He only did so after I destroyed two altars. Is he doing this to share my burden? No. 2 wasnt exactly a kind person. He was doing this probably to increase the sess rate of usurpation. Either No. 2 or I have to slow down Gao Xing for the other to destroy the altars. No. 2 finally ced his trust in me. Han Fei was quite happy. He didnt forget his promise to Mad Laughter before entering the altar world. He promised to keep all the kids alive. Hopefully, Gao Xing wille after me. Han Fei started tough after the elevator shut down. This scared the worker. He couldnt tell what Han Fei was thinking at all. Several minutester, the backup generator activated, and everything returned to normal. Perhaps God heard Han Feis wish because the bloodstain in the booth started to move. They grabbed Han Feis ankle as they morphed into tiny hands. Han Fei cut them off, but more hands appeared. The elevator also sped up. Did Gao Xing really target me? Even though I have five lives Han Fei turned to the worker and whispered. Brother, this appears to be where our destiny ends. The worker thought Han Fei was going to kill him. His face paled. He pressed the numbers on the panel frantically, but the elevator didnt mean to stop. The elevator finally stopped at the underground 15th floor. The worker couldnt wait for the elevator to open. He felt something under his feet. It was wet and slippery. He lowered his head to look and almost lost his breath. Blood mixed with the nutrient fluids. There were fresh handprints all over Lab No. 4. What happened here? Have the tanks been exposed? The worker was stunned. He knew there were many special guests in side Lab No. 4. If the bodies of these people were ruined before phase two seeded, then these guests would die! Dont panic. Things are far worse than you think. Han Fei patted the workers shoulder. The ghosts inside the abyss warned Han Fei. Something very dangerous was approaching. Is that how you normallyfort someone. I rarelyfort people. Han Fei used the greed abyss to tell that the danger came from inside Lab No. 4. But you wouldnt need anyforting words soon. Why? Because were about to die. Han Fei wanted the worker to run, but he didnt expect Gao Xing to arrive so soon. The whispering rified. The door of Lab No. 4 opened. Two familiar figures appeared. One of them wore a crow mask, and the other a guinea pig mask. Chapter 926: I Need to Cool Down Chapter 926: I Need to Cool Down The two core members bodies were covered in names of sin. They didnt do anything when they saw Han Fei. They only stood respectfully beside theb door. Han Fei wasnt really excited to see them. Power poured from the world of sins and buffed Han Fei. He was ready to fight. The presence from inside theb made Han Fei feel uneasy. His instinct told him to run. He hadnt met an enemy like this in a long time already. Five pale fingers grabbed the doorknob. Curses spread where the hand touched. The normal door started to be haunted. Gao Xing is here Han Fei resisted the urge to run. His eyes were drawn to the hand. He wanted to see Gao Xing for himself so that he could look for Gao Xing in real life! Blood vessels popped on the skin. The arm wore theb uniform. There was some nutrient cocktail stuck to his body. The owner of the hand slowly walked out of Lab No. 4. Guinea Pig and Crow basically had their heads to their chests. Han Fei wasnt as worried. Holding the knife, he looked at the mans face. His eyes registered the face, but his brain couldnt process it. Han Fei met this situation for the first time. Normal humans cant see Unmentionable? Unmentionable was in apletely different league. The fear brought far exceeded Han Feis expectations. The pain came from Han Feis eyes. He only realized this secondster. His eyes exploded. His eyes copsed in his eye sockets because heid eyes on God. The world sank into darkness. He couldnt see anything but fear. His body was protected by the paper doll but the pain kepting. It was as if his body was being torn apart. Before he fell, Han Fei returned Rest in Peace into his inventory and ordered the paper doll to escape. The moment Han Fei lost his eyes, he had lost. Han Fei screamed, but soon, he couldnt even make a sound anymore. Blood poured out of his mouth. He didnt know how serious his injury was. He didnt know how much he had been tortured. The pain was over the threshold, and he lost consciousness. He lost body temperature, and his heart stopped beating. Notification for yer 0000! Youre close to death. Second life activated! You still have four lives! Please find the body cultivation tank within five minutes and repair your body, or you will die again! Han Fei felt like he was submerged underwater. He coughed up a lot of blood, and the pain returned. How How did youe back alive?! The worker said in shock. How long has it been? Han Fei still couldnt see. Only then did he realize how weak having extra lives was. His injury wasnt healed, and if he couldnt find the body tank within the next five minutes, hed waste another life. Around 20 minutes. Those strange people went to find another target. After they killed you, they entered the elevator and went upstairs. The worker escaped death because he had on the bloody clothes. Gao Xing should be going after No. 2. Han Fei coughed out more blood. Bring me to the nearest body tank! There are some in Lab No. 4, but the monster just came out from there. Is that really a good idea? Theres no time. With Han Fei urging, the worker dragged Han Fei into Lab No. 4. Han Fei had no idea what the worker witnessed. The mans body kept shaking, and he didnt even dare to raise his voice. Three minutester, Han Fei was sent into the tank. The warm liquid covered his body. In less than half an hour, Han Fei crawled out of the tank. His body, including his eyes, was healed. Han Fei sighed. Hopefully, No. 2 can hang in there. That monster is ridiculous. Han Fei didnt expect Unmentionable to be able to unleash such great power in real life. Normal humans were powerless before God. After changing into a new set of clothes, Han Fei took out a small piece of paper from his pocket. He was going to use it to locate the red paper doll. God has changed his target. This is the perfect time for me to explore the underground. Han Fei knew that the altar was located on the underground 19th floor. Plus, God thought he was already dead. Were going even further down?! The worker shivered. He pointed to the left of Han Fei. Lab No. 4 is filled with these things. Are you sure you want to go deeper? Han Fei followed the workers finger. A fatty about two meters tally in a pool of blood. He looked like a human but not quite so. The fatty was not human but a new creature bred by Immortal Pharma. They had stronger learning abilities than humanity. Immortal Pharma wanted to create the perfect human, but as they approached perfection, they noticed that it would lead to the creation of a new species that was no longer human. This discovery was scary because this species might annihte humanity. The fatty noticed that Han Fei was looking at him. He smiled at Han Fei politely. Han Fei, with masterful acting, noticed the well-hidden threat behind the smile. If he had the chance, the fatty would not hesitate to kill Han Fei. There are too many special specimens inside Lab No. 4. They only appear harmless because they have no confidence in killing us yet. If we go in further, we might be surrounded. The workers worry wasnt unfounded. Are you telling me that I should kill all of them? Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. I didnt say that! The worker argued, but it was already toote. Rest in Peace easily cut open the fattys stomach. The man must have killed many researchers. After killing the fatty, Han Fei took out the mans soul. The fattys soul was different from normal. It carried a strong hostility. It had little negative emotions, but this meant that theycked empathy. Right. Lets head down! Han Fei saw many strange experiments along the way. Immortal Pharma had been creating monsters using human beings as blueprints. The creations looked very much like humans, but they were not. Gao Xing has killed all the researchers but spared all the monsters. Is it his n to have the new race rece humanity in real life? Han Fei saw a list on the monitor on the underground 17th floor. These monsters nned to feed all the living humans to the ghosts so they could rule over the world. Han Fei killed his way to the underground 18th floor. He kicked down the door and saw the underground sleeping hubs. Many empty shells slept inside boxes. Most of them were ruined beyond revival. All the clients have been killed! The worker fell to the ground. He knew that Immortal Pharma was dead. This was apany built on a consensus, but this understanding was now broken. Stepping on the pool of blood, Han Fei walked through the floor. This ce was scarier than hell. The sleeping pods were like Satans prize boxes. Is someone here? The worker ran about. He hoped that someone would respond to him. The blood mixed with the nutrient cocktail was still rising. Han Fei rushed down to the end of the floor before the water covered his knees. He wanted to find the giant ck box ced underneath Immortal Pharma. Ive seen Ah Nians memory. Perfect Lifes centralputer and the giant ck box should be here. Han Fei searched through the whole floor but found nothing. Is there really an underground 19th floor? Chapter 927: Hell in Immortal Pharma Chapter 927: Hell in Immortal Pharma Blood and nutrient mixture flooded the whole floor. The water level kept rising, and the air was stinky. "How did ab pursuing immortality end up like this? Is this punishment for looking down on the nature of life?" Han Fei stood on the hub. The real world wasn''t that much better than the cryptic world. Han Fei leaped through the various tanks and came to the southeast side of theb. A strange sound came from the tank underneath him. The blood overflowed. Something inside was awakening. Han Fei pried the door open. Ah Nian in abcoat crawled out. He copsed into the pool of blood and gasped for air. "Brother Nian? Have you been hiding here?" Han Fei didn''t expect to encounter Ah Nian. "Why did youe sote? I thought you''de here immediately since you had since my memory and knew this was where the tragedy started." Ah Nian kept coughing up blood. His face was pale. "Something happened." Han Fei confirmed the man was Ah Nian using Soul-depth touch. "Why would you hide inside the resting tank?" "If I didn''t react sooner, you wouldn''t see me here." Ah Nian said with fear. "After I woke up inside the building, I ran to Lab No. 4. My sons were still there, but before I could find them, a group of crazy people in masks came in. They tinkered with the chambers and turned all the slumbering people here into sacrifices." "What do you mean?" "They painted an altar under the blood. They used all the undead shells to summon ghosts to real life!" Ah Nian pointed at the tank beside him. "The bodies inside these tanks are anchors. As they guide their consciousness back, they also draw the ghosts with them." The ghost world and the real world were divided by a red sea. The living humans inside the chambers were like the ferrymen. "How can we stop them?" Han Fei looked at the experiment targets. "Are they still alive? Should we kill me?" "Physical death means nothing to them. As long as their consciousness remains, they will want to remain and inadvertently act as guides for ghosts." Ah Nian shook his head. "There is only one thing we can do, and that is to destroy the bridge between the two worlds." Ah Nian climbed out of the tank with difficulty. "The bridge is made up of four parts. The front of the bridge in the ghost world, the end of the bridge in the real world, the body of the bridge that is Perfect Life, and the bridge pirs formed by the ck box. The easiest thing to destroy is the pirs or Immortal Pharma''s biggest secret, the ck box." "I understand, but where are we to find the ck box?" "No one else knows where it is, but as thest admin of the Immortal Project, I''ll never forget it." Ah Nian''s body swayed as he moved toward the lobby. "The ck box is at the center, right underneath all the chambers." The three looked for a while in the water before they found the button in the center of theb. All the chambers were connected to that button. If the chambers were branches, then the button was the trunk. With a groan, the door leading to the underground 19th floor opened. Blood poured like rain. Han Fei saw something he''d never forget. The underground 19th floor did exist. Many living brains were stored on this floor. They covered up the entire floor. The data generated by the brains were transferred into a giant ck box at the end through ck pipes. The box was about two storeys tall. "Is this the photonputer of Perfect Life?" Han Fei looked around. Everything felt so surreal. "Technically speaking, the seventh generation photonputer in Perfect Life is modeled after this." Ah Nian sighed. "I''ll be stunned no matter how many times I''ve been here. Everyone who participated in the project was crazy geniuses." Han Fei didn''t know how the ck box worked. He saw that the ck box kept absorbing the data from the brains so that the owners could exist in their own worlds. "Are we going to destroy it?" The worker hesitated, "This thing is the epitome of science and art. It''s something we''ve stolen from God. It''s too beautiful." Ah Nian also hesitated. His two sons existed inside the ck box too. "Perhaps we can find a better way to deal with it in real life, but we have to destroy it here." Ever since Han Feiid his eyes on the ck box, there was a dull pain from the back of his head. There was a voice urging him to destroy the box. Han Fei jumped onto the box with Rest in Peace. "In all of Gao Xing''s n, this ck box is the most crucial part. Normally, the altar will be hidden in the most important ce." Han Fei aimed the de at the box! The light from the de seeped into the box. It was as if the night itself was cracked. Rest in Peace shattered the bnce inside the box. A stench came out of it. "Why is the box filled with dead people?" The ck box known as hope radiated decay. Anyone who got close to it would feel faint with disgust. The pain on the back of Han Fei''s head heightened. His body was weighed down by despair. He held the de so he wouldn''t fall. A force that came from the ck box kept trying to bring him down! Han Fei knelt on top of the box. Using the light of humanity, Han Fei looked through the crack. He saw many children''s faces. The box contained many children. Their numbered bodies were bound together, and their faces were stacked upon each other like bricks. Due to the light, they raised their heads for the first time in the dark. "The ck box is used to store numbered kids?! The first batch of kids was killed by Mad Laughter. The second batch left thebs alive. Where did these kidse from?" Han Fei was shocked. If he pushed his de further, he''d injure the children. However, if he didn''t push the kids away, he couldn''t look further into the box. Mad Laughter faced this choice once, and now it was Han Fei''s turn. There was something hidden underneath the wall of innocent children, and that was the thing Han Fei was looking for. Chapter 928: Deep Inside the Black Box Chapter 928: Deep Inside the ck Box Fragments of the ck box floated everywhere. Han Fei stayed at the top of the box and stared at the faces inside the box. Without Mad Laughter''s massacre and the sacrifice of the thirty other children, he''d be one of them. The numbers branded on the flesh reflected in Han Fei''s eyes and woke up his past. The pain from the back of his head intensified. Han Fei had difficulty breathing. "I should save you, but I don''t have the ability. I''m sorry to have shown you the light and then have to kill you." Han Fei was familiar with one thing. In the altar world, this was a critical moment. If he wanted to save these kids in real life, he couldn''t show mercy. Han Fei raised the de again, and something unexpected happened. The faces of the children started to change as they turned to look at Han Fei. They slowly became Han Fei. Their faces, gazes, and bodies became Han Fei. It was as if Han Fei was trapped inside the box. All the despair weaved together. Invisible chains of despair came out of the box. They connected Han Fei and the kids. If Han Fei had killed the children, he would have killed himself too. This appeared to be the box''s defense mechanism. Han Fei had no way back. If he killed the kids, he''d die too; If he didn''t kill the kids, he''d be drawn into the box. "Why are you hesitating?" Ah Nian shouted. Destroying the ck box meant that his sons would be dead too. However, he still urged Han Fei because only by destroying this thing that humans have a chance at survival. "I..." Han Fei looked at the kids and grabbed the knife. He would never injure the innocent. From the first time he held the knife, he only murdered when he was forced to. "I''ll save you in real life." The de swung downward. The blinding light tore apart the despair formed by the children. Han Fei''s faces shattered in the light. The chains from the box tightened. Han Fei''s body started to crack as well. His body was connected to the children. When he killed the children, he was killing himself too. The thick despair oozed out of the children and Han Fei as it covered everything. Ah Nian and the worker finally noticed something was wrong. They climbed up the ck box. "Gao Cheng!" Blood flowed out of Han Fei, but he didn''t stop. "If I am despair, then I''ll kill myself too." Ever since he entered Gao Xing''s altar world, this was his first time not holding back. Even if he died, he wanted to see the thing inside the ck box. He would pay with his life. The healing starlight leaked out of the wounds. It glowed along with the humanity within Rest in Peace. Han Fei''s de shone like the gxy as it cut open the ck box. The night was cut in half. The numbered children were sliced apart. When Han Fei killed them, his body was torn apart by the chains as well. Han Fei stood on the box with blood flowing down his body. His Life Points drained away, but he didn''t fall. The followers inside Rest in Peace stood behind him, giving him support. The children started to disintegrate. The chains fell from their bodies, and Han Fei finally saw the thing inside the ck box. All the children were bound by despair to create a ck dream. There was no love and hope in this dream. The existence of light was to highlight the ugliness of the darkness. Scary monsters, murderous ghosts, this ck dream was like a small cryptic world. The machine whirred. There were endless machines working inside the ck box. In the middle of the machines was an altar. "The fake ck box contains a dream of the cryptic world. Does this mean that the cryptic world is inside the real ck box?" Han Fei didn''t know what was inside the ck box. Gao Xing didn''t seem to know any better. It was why he had ced his most important stuff inside it. Perhaps for Gao Xing, his altar was already the most precious thing in this altar world. "Notification for yer 0000! You''re close to death. Your third life will be activated! You now have three lives! Please locate a body recovery chamber in the next five minutes, or you''ll die again!" Han Fei snapped out of it. He fell down from the box. Ah Nian and the worker saved him. "We need to find a body recovery chamber to put him in it!" The worker had seen Han Fei e back to life'' before. He carried Han Fei and prepared to leave but was stopped by Han Fei. "Gao Xing knows that the ck box has been destroyed. He''ll rush back here. We need to destroy the altar before he does!" The situation was bad for Han Fei. He needed time to recover, but Han Fei wouldn''t give him the time. "You can''t even carry your knife. How do you n to destroy the altar?" Ah Nian wanted to help Han Fei, but only Han Fei could carry Rest in Peace. "There''s still a chance." Han Fei calcted the time. He had Ah Nian, and the worker let go. He handed the control of his body over to the paper doll. Han Fei was very lucky because, at that moment, the system rang out to tell him that Gao Xing''s wife had destroyed the fifth figurine. The starlight oozed out even more. With the starlight''s protection, Han Fei fell into the children''s nightmare. Just like how he had changed the cryptic world, he would change this dark nightmare as well. Han Fei got a better view as he got closer. The altar inside the nightmare was different from the altars in the city. It was real and made up of despair and sins. "Nightmare, flesh, technology, which madman created this ck box?" Before Han Fei could study it closer, all the children tried to crawl out of the altar foundation. When Han Fei approached, they tried to bite Han Fei. "Rest in Peace!" Han Fei knew that he couldn''t cut through the horde of children. He aimed the de at the altar and threw it. "If I fall, I hope one of you can continue my journey." The light of humanity pierced through the altar and cut the fleshy figurine. The whole building shook. An ident happened on Gao Xing''s most anticipatory day. The altar was used to maintain the altar world. Once the main altar was attacked, the operation of the altar world would be affected. Time was bent. Gao Xing''s oppression of everyone else lightened. Giant hands tore Han Fei apart. His broken body fell inside the box. Ah Nian''s eyes bled, and he screamed. "Notification for yer 0000! You''re close to death. Fourth life activated! You have two lives!" Han Fei used his remaining arm to grab the edge of the box. He crawled towards Ah Nian. "We''re still alive. We need to find the body recovery chambers!" The paper doll took Rest in Peace and ran away. Ah Nian and the worker carried Han Fei and returned to underground 18th floor. They all hid inside a chamber. "Gao Xing mighte at any moment. Is it okay for us to hide here?" Ah Nian was worried. "My de is marked by Gao Xing because it has injured the figurines. The paper doll will help us distract Gao Xing." Han Fei tried his best to answer despite the pain tearing through his body. "There are other enemies inside the building that Gao Xing has to be careful of." The world was still changing. Han Fei''s destruction of the altar caused a chain effect. Gao Xing had to push his n forward. All the machines in the box turned at high speed. At the center of the box, the nightmare of the children morphed into a long bridge. "Where does this bridge leads to? Another world or deeper nightmare?" Ah Nian''s hands shook. He turned to look at Han Fei but thetter had already fainted. Chapter 929: Sleepy Time Chapter 929: Sleepy Time Teacher Gao, dont sleep at this important moment! Ah Nian was afraid that Han Fei would lose consciousness. He couldnt handle the pressure of being at the Taboo Building alone. If you fall, who is going to deal with Gao Xing? They were so close to Gao Xings core secret, but Han Fei copsed before the altar was destroyed. Gao Xings n couldnt be stopped so easily. To destroy the altar, one had to destroy all the figurines in the building first. Hes too heavily injured. He needs at least one to two hours to recover. No matter what, we have to help him buy time. The worker had no idea what was happening. Thanks. This was the first time Ah Nian had met the worker. Ah Nian entered the building with Han Fei. In just a few short hours, Han Fei had gained a loyal fan. You stay to look after Teacher Gao. If Gao Xinges near, Ill do everything I can to draw him away. Remember. Everyone but him can die. He is our only hope. Is he not just a researcher? The worker was shocked. We came from the worst future. We cant let tragedy repeat itself. Ah Nian stopped speaking. He was ready to die. The ck box shattered, and the altar was running on overload. The figurine in the box slowly opened its eyes to look at the hell before it. The elevator panels in Lab No. 4 lit up all at once. The elevators opened, and blood flowed through the ground. The masked murderers came to the underground 18th floor. Crow, Guinea Pig, Zombie, Clown The masked members stood along the road and had their heads lowered. A man stood at the end of the line. No one could see his face, or no one dared to. The light around the man twisted. An indescribable scary presence radiated off him. The man walked from the back of the line to the front. The scariest criminal at Xin Lu didnt dare to do anything. They followed him obediently. After several decades, the King of Crimes reappeared in the shape of God. The air froze. The man walked through the blood to the underground 19th floor. The man spoke after he saw the broken ck box and injured altar. Find the man who did this. Hes still here. Kill him at all cost. The masked figures dispersed. These people didnt want to stay too close to God either. We purposely chose to make our move three days earlier in the morning. The police and Immortal Pharma shouldnt know of our n. Guinea Pig took out a bloody nk mask. nk sent the wrong message. Theres nothing wrong with Little Ghost, and the supeputer is under our control Blood leaked out of Guinea Pigs lips, and he stopped talking. The police? Immortal Pharma? They are never our worries. The man looked at the ck dream. Our real enemy is fate and humanity. The broken altar and figurine couldnt be fixed that fast. Something was wrong with the ck dream. Even the man couldnt repair it immediately. Bring me all the keys. Well push the n forward. I will make sure that the sun neveres up again after it sets. Crow and Queen waved at the others. The members moved ck boxes forward. There were 31 ck boxes, and each contained something special. Keys? Ah Nian, who was hiding in the tank, heard everything. He adjusted his body to see what was inside the box. The first ck box was opened. There was a live human specimen inside. It was a super ugly boy. He had long hair, and his skin was carved with a butterfly tattoo. If Han Fei saw this, hed be shocked. This child was the real Butterfly, the boy who was enwrapped in the nightmare and died in the dresser. The second ck box opened to reveal a brain numbered 2. This brain was kept alive by machines. The third ck box had a script covered with blood. The author was a kid who had already died. His name was Jin Sheng. Every box corresponded to one child and one despair. Crow opened the eighth box. The human skin was sewn together to form the shape of a little girl. The girl had no name. She was an orphan, and she was created just to be a key. There were all sorts of things inside the boxes. The first 30 boxes were opened ording to their numbers. Different from the other ck boxes, the 31st ck box was carved with two flowers. The flowers were from the same stem. They bloomed in the dark and wilted before dawn. All the murderers moved away. Only God had the right to open the 31st box because the box contained his creation. The pale hands caressed the twinflower. The man opened thest ck box. The box carried a mess of a human head. From the face, the head looked like Han Fei. ck box is hidden deep inside the human heart, brain, nightmare, and despair. Everything I did is for this moment. Gao Xing fed the keys to his altar. After eating every kids despair, the nightmare would expand further. The bridge kept growingrge. The space around the box morphed. The devices were both real and not. How did they do this? Ah Nian was stunned. He couldnt imagine how there was a dark world inside a persons altar world. The children were the people closest to the cryptic world. Gao Xing used these kids to open the channel between the two worlds. Death was like a song, and the tortured children sang it in despair. The world hidden in the nightmare heard the childrens song. Buildings appeared in the night. The underground 19th floor was like a murky mirror. Underneath the mirror was a surfacing world! The past hidden by the ck boxes was turned into keys. 30 ck boxes were tossed into the ck dream. The two worlds saw each other. The cryptic world wanted to wee the despairing children home, but the real world didnt want to let go. As the mirror between the two worlds thinned, Ah Nian could even see that the lowest floor of Immortal Skyscraper was connected to the rooftop of a building in the cryptic world. The sky and earth were connected. The negative emotions collected in real life were pushed into the world of darkness. The channel that had been closed due to the first-generation ghosts death will be opened with the revival of the first-generation ghost. Fate will be moved back to its track. God held up the head in the ck box. He carried it like a newborn as he moved toward the device. When the ck dream covered God, the process was close to the end. Everything was inevitable. The bloodstain on the ground disappeared. The two worlds came together. The masked murderers started to retreat. Suddenly, a man with a clown mask took out his knife. He punctured Crows neck. He tilted his head to look at God inside the device. No. 3s face appeared underneath the Clown mask. So this is why Dream and Gao Xing want Han Fei to appear. Gao Xing wants to gain the ck box, but hes not despairing enough to sustain it. So he tried to turn No. 0 into his creation. However, he couldnt control No. 0, so he cooperated with Dream to interrupt Fu Shengs persona test. He nned bloodred night and created Han Fei. No. 3 saw the truth. Han Fei was made into being to carry the ck box. No wonder Han Fei doesnt exist in Gao Xings altar world. He has been turned into a sacrifice, and his death marks the arrival of the final tragedy. Han Fei died the moment the tragedy arrived. As the other twinflower, Mad Laughter became an Unmentionable and was forgotten after he was destroyed. This was the future Gao Xing wanted. Chapter 930: Usurpation Chapter 930: Usurpation No. 3 pulled the knife out of Crows neck. After a short shock, all the murderers turned to No. 3. Clown was thetest core member of the organization. He was mysterious and crazy. No one could guess what he was thinking. Why are you looking at me? Do you think Id spare you because of that? No. 3 started to smile. His lips turned up, and hisughter became more maddening. No. 3, with the mimicry persona, started to mimic the other God in this altar world. When theughter echoed inside Lab No. 4, a loud boom came from the elevator. The murderers who left earlier were kicked out of the elevator. Blood sttered everywhere. Why did you stop chasing me when you have been chasing me for so long? If you dont chase me, then Id chase you. No. 4 spat out blood. He walked out of the elevator covered in wounds. His eyes burned with murder. He was scarier than any of the murderers. Dont be blinded by rage. You need to remain calm. No. 5 followed No. 4. He also held a knife. To take care of the other children, he was forced to take up a weapon. The students of ss Seven were different from the locals of this altar world. Their power didnte from Gao Xing. The power they used was presents they traded with endless torture and pain. This power would always be with them. In a way, the children were now much stronger than the current Han Fei. The other two elevator doors were smashed open. More children walked out. The children saw the thing that once brought them despair. Be it the ck box or this device, and many children were sacrificed for them. They were made to live in nightmares. Someone has to pay for this blood debt. The kid with the lucky persona carried No. 2, and they stood among the crowd. This building is a trap that you use to reap the power of the people inside your altar world. They cannot use their power here. Unfortunately, wee from outside the altar. No. 2 watched every move of fate. Before the figurines are destroyed, you will face us. After the figurines are destroyed, youll face the rage of Han Fei and the survivors of this world. Those who try to control fate will one day be consumed by fate. Ive paid my price. Now, its your turn. The sound ofughter resonated with the figurines outside the Taboo Building. No. 3s body changed. Blood capiries surfaced on his skin. Humanitys faith became his power. Even if No. 3 had his power, it was hard for him to mimic God, but he had been living in Mad Laughters mind. They were closer than blood. Therefore, Mad Laughter wouldnt stop No. 3. The members of the criminal organizations couldnt stop the kids. Everything they had was given to them by God, but God was inside the ck dream device and was conducting the most important step of the ritual. God had no time to look after them. The soul that represented Gao Xings future noticed themotion outside, but he couldnt be distracted now. Gao Xing opened the altar door. The fleshy figurine had grown together with the massive device. Gao Xings ambition was huge. He wanted tobine with the supeputer underneath Immortal Pharma. Hed live in the minds of many people and be an actual God. For the sake of a ck box, so many childrens lives have been ruined. Is it worth it? No. 1s voice echoed inside the ck dream. No. 1, who had always been chill and calm, had rage in his voice. Gao Xing turned around. No. 1 had sneaked into the ck dream, but as the owner, Gao Xing didnt realize it until now. Youve killed so many people just so that people would y a game with you? No. 1 looked right at God. I know youve suffered injustice and pain, but that is not a reason for you to destroy others. I will kill you. I must kill you. No. 1 raised his fist. Due to his fearlessness, he dared to stand before God. Humans would face many different incidents in life. Miracles didnt just exist. It was a reward given to the bravest individual. It was imed by those who dared to wrestle it from fate. All the kids turned to No. 1, the man who raised his fist at God. No. 1 charged forward. Ghosts and nightmares faded away. Even fate retreated. No. 1 cleared his thoughts. Only Gao Xings blurry face remained in his eyes. Normal people couldnt enter the ck dream device. Gao Xing never expected this to happen. His n was made surrounding Han Fei and Mad Laughter. The tests were there to cultivate the suitable heir of the ck box. The other kids were just sacrifices and waste. He never took them into consideration. Who would have thought that the waste would bring him the biggest threat? Time, fate, and the power of the Unmentionable were pierced through by the punch. Gao Xing didnt expect something this crazy to happen. He also never expected that the strongest persona would be among the already dead kids. The miracle was already there. Life was a miracle. Light shone in the dark. No. 1 punched God heavily in his face. God mmed into his altar. The device paused. The bridge leading to the cryptic world started to shake. A giant crack appeared on the figurine. When the living murderers saw this, they were so shaken they fell to the ground. The God they worshipped was taken down by amon child. Miracle persona? Gao Xings face slowly rified. He had no idea why his power would disappear around this child. He had never heard of such a miraculous persona. Perhaps this persona didnt even exist. It only existed because of No. 1. Gao Xing grabbed No. 1 by his neck. Unfortunately, the miracle you tried so hard to create only manages to make a crack in my figurine. Miracles wont happen so easily. And I am never alone. Even when he was threatened, No. 1 was unfazed. He was the oldest among the children and always stood at the forefront. Gao Xing sensed something too. He whipped his head around and realized the presence of another Unmentionable appeared on his figurine! No. 3ughed. While he channeled Mad Laughter, No. 2 secretlypletely the real n. The chains on the fate on the figurine snapped. The figurine winced in pain. The crack on it widened! No. 2 used his power to deliver this fatal blow. This time, two Unmentionables entered Gao Xings altar. The first was Mad Laughter, who had sacrificed himself. If Han Fei and the other kids couldntplete the usurpation, his sacrifice would have been for nothing; the other was the real unmentionable, No. 2. He had been hiding his power. Before Gao Xing returned, he was still too weak to fight No. 2 with just one of his souls. Notification for yer 0000! Thest figurine has been destroyed! The seal has been broken! The figurine broke, and the ck dream machine slowed down. The bridge stopped extending. The floor of the underground 19th floor was now clear. They were standing on the rooftop of the skyscraper. Underneath them was the cryptic world. Holding Han Feis head, Gao Xing stood beside the altar. The day he wished for didnt arrive. The mist of greed floated out of one of the chambers and swept over Immortal Skyscraper. The Taboo Building was consumed by greed. The devil from hell howled. You are carrying his head, so its normal that he wants to kill you. No. 3 rushed into the ck dream. With No. 2s aid, he saved No. 1. All the figurines had been destroyed. The stage was set for the professional actor. The hatred dissipated. Han Fei returned in his strongest form. Both the healing persona and greed persona changed the rules of Taboo Building. Your past has been killed, and your present has been consumed. Once I destroy your future, Ill be the new owner of this altar. Han Fei stared at the altar inside the ck dream device. He also saw the human head in Gao Xings arms. Since youve given the ck box to me, Ill help you change your world too. Chapter 931: Han Feis Determination Chapter 931: Han Fei''s Determination Han Fei, who had taken over Gao Chengs body, looked at his head in Gao Xings arms. If he didnt stop Gao Xing, hed be killed next. Everyone was born to be free, at least, that was what Han Fei thought. He was not good at human interaction, but he never thought of giving up on his life. He tried his best to be aedy actor. That was his dream. He wasnt born to be a vessel for the ck box. He just wanted to live. Gao Xings appearance ced the truth before Han Fei. The chopped head exined everything. Han Fei was made for a conspiracy. This is not the future I want, so I will you even if I have to die with you. The ck mist rose. Han Fei held Rest in Peace. Energy came from his personas. Gao Cheng? Gao Xings soul looked at Han Fei. He shook his head. No. You are not Goa Cheng. Something went wrong. The ck box was with Fu Sheng. You wanted to cultivate the new owner and killed endlessly for it. Han Fei understood many things. Fu Sheng couldnt stop you when he was an Unmentionable. He decided to take a bet. Before you knew it, he handed me the ck box and revived himself in me. The bloodred night at the orphanage turned Mad Laughter and Han Fei into suitable vessels for the ck box. Fu Sheng knew that things couldnt change, so he based his n on Han Fei. Fu Sheng didnt care about Han Feis life because he needed to defend the world. However, Fu Sheng didnt expect Han Fei to make a choice different from him. Of all the owners, Han Fei was the only one who tried to open the box from both sides. The different choices gave Fu Sheng a chance to see a different future. Fu Sheng started to train Han Fei as his sessor. The Mirror Gods altar was for Han Fei to get used to the cryptic world. Fu Sheng used his past to push Han Fei into despair at the stic surgery hospitals altar world. However, Han Fei protected Fu Shengs childhood and family in spite of the despair he faced. It was since that moment that Fu Shengs attitude toward Han Fei changed. After the challenges of many altar worlds, when Fu Sheng was also healed by Han Fei, he made the final choice. Fu Sheng originally nned to use the theme park altar world to take over Han Feis body, but it became his farewell ritual. Both Fu Sheng and Mad Laughter failed to take over Han Feis body. In the theme park altar world, Han Fei became the true owner of the ck box. The blinds between Han Fei and Mad Laughter lowered, and Fu Sheng put down his past and ced his future in Han Fei. Han Fei had experienced many things since he entered the cryptic world, but actually, he had merely experienced Fu Shengs life. The exchange of the building manager waspleted inside the theme park altar world. Fu Shengs life was wiped away. Other than Han Fei, all the other people would slowly forget Fu Sheng. Han Fei also swore to take up Fu Shengs will. The ck me of hatred burned behind Han Fei. Pure Hatreds crawled out of the abuse. They shivered before the False God, but there was anger in their eyes. I will not take Fu Shengs route to destroy the cryptic world, but I will not allow you to enve the real world as well. There has to be a bnce between salvation and destruction. There was pure evil like Dream, Butterfly, and Ten Fingers in the cryptic world, but there were also innocent victims like Ying Tong and Weep. Some people became despair while others still struggled for hope. At least for Han Fei, the souls who were willing to fight for hope outnumbered the pure evil in the cryptic world. The cryptic world was not unsalvageable. The ce merely needed full treatment. I kill those who needed to be killed and save those who needed to be saved. That is why I have the ck box. The time inside the Taboo Building changed. The clock hands on the clocks trembled. The walls cracked, and dust started to cover the devices. Han Feis personas influenced the rules of Taboo Building. The endless greed wanted to eat this ce. Immortal! On the lowest floor, Han Fei summoned the strongest ghost of the world of sins! A sticky sea of blood gushed out. The whole floor soon became part of the fleshy hell. A giant figurine rose from the red sea. Strange patterns grew on it. It was invincible. This was the strongest Pure Hatred Han Fei had ever encountered. The rules governing the Taboo Building were corrupted by Immortal. All the ck fire was mixed with Han Fei and Gao Chengs ambitions. They had fully ruined Gao Xings day. The future you want to see will never appear. Youre merely dreaming inside your own altar. All the devices started to turn into flesh. Immortal stopped the ck dream device. Monsters in the nightmare scattered away. Blood sea gushed into the ck dream and washed away Gao Xings presence. His blurry face became clear. It was a normal face. His eyes were covered by ck cloth, and he looked dispirited. Do you want to kill me inside my own altar? The soul that represented Gao Xings future stopped. Every word he said would influence the altar world. With every word, the Pure Hatred around Han Fei weakened. However, he was not the real Gao Xing. He could only do so much. The names of the dead appeared on Gao Xing. All the people Gao Xing had killed became his power. The names were the scariest tattoo in the world. Ivemitted the gravest sin, but who can punish me? Do you think you can? Gao Xingughed freely. He raised his hands, and the names covered the sky. Gao Xing grabbed the immortal figurine, and names started to appear on it as well. Flesh copsed. Many voices echoed inside Immortal. They vented their hatred on Immortal. Humans are the ugliest things in the world. Any creature is better than a human being. Look. I have merely given them a small chance, and they have decided to attack anything close to them. Such ugly humanity! While you say that, you also yearn for the love and approval of your mother. Actually, the majority of the world is not bad. A pair of eyes slowly opened behind Han Fei. Gao Cheng had taken over Gao Xings eyes of memory and had resolved everything with his birth parents. After obtaining the eyes of salvation at the hospital, Gao Cheng now had the right to fight Gao Xing for control of the altar! Twinflowers have their fates bound together. The bloom of one will wilt the other. Gao Xing, your flower of the soul will wilt today. Gao Cheng hated Gao Xing the most. He was captured and tortured by Gao Xing until Han Fei arrived. Even if he had to give up his own body, hed drag Gao Xing into hell with him. He was only one step away from his dream. The eyes bled. The world and sky started to crack. The cracks corresponded to the cracks on Gao Xings figurine. Gao Xings soul noticed he could control less and less power. The smile on his face dwindled. He reached for the ck cloth on his face. Be careful! No. 2 suddenly shouted. He had predicted the imminent danger. Fate is never on my side. Everything is against me. Everyone who sees me wants to bully me. My parents want to dig out my eyes to give to another child. The neighbors call me a thief. The students call me a bastard. The teachers never help. Ive never relied on anyone else. Therefore, youre not going to make me love anything in this world. The only thing pushing me on is the desire to crush all of you. I will dismantle this ce that has only disappointed me. The ck cloth was removed. An altar was hidden inside the eyes. This was different from all the altars Han Fei had seen so far. The altar inside the eyes was made up of cadavers. Gao Xing had turned everyone who had bullied him into materials to build his altar. The other Unmentionables altars were powerful and mysterious, but Gao Xings altar was filled with the desire to destroy. A terrifying presence emitted out of Gao Xings eyes. Everything he saw would be torn apart, even Pure Hatreds. This is his power! Gao Xings life has been pierced by sins and murders! This also means that this soul of his is borrowing power from the real Gao Xing! No. 2 couldnt use his power too many times inside another persons altar, or hed suffer irreparable damage, but there was no other choice. No. 2 grabbed Gao Xings fate chains, and then he walked to the spot where the kids were hiding. The children who were numbered after 20 had no fighting ability. They stayed far away from the battlefield. Im sorry, but I have to do this. No. 2 handed Gao Xings fate chain to a woman. The woman was wearing a ck robe as she stared at the crazy Gao Xing. Hes your biological son. Ive connected your fates. You might need to atone for his sins. Chapter 932: Matricide Chapter 932: Matricide Gao Xings mother was the only person who still loved him in this world. Even if the world thought he was an unforgivable bastard, his mother still loved him. No. 2 and the other children could feel this clearly. Gao Xings mother looked at her son with nothing but regret. As his mother, she failed to protect her son, and ultimately, he ended up a crazy man because of it. The more reckless Gao Xing was, the more regretful she felt. Holding the chain of fate, the woman removed her robe. What should I do? All my abilities are rted to fate. I will connect your fate to his and destroy him by killing you. No. 2 didnt lie to Gao Xings mother. You should know what Gao Xing has done. Giving him a simple death is the best ending for him. No. 2 told the other kids to leave. The chain of fate slowly glowed with blood. Without No. 2 needing to do anything, the chain pierced through the womans heart. As the most unique Pure Hatred in the altar world, Gao Xings mothers soul was pure. The ck me she had was different from other Pure Hatred. She had never hated everyone. She became a ghost due to love. At the battlefield, Gao Xing and Gao Cheng felt something. They reacted the same way at the same time. They abandoned the battle and charged at their mother. As the chain of fate was dyed red, Gao Xings mother started to wither. No. 2?! The fleshy hell expanded. Han Fei rushed to No. 2. Gao Xings mother hadnt done anything wrong. She was the most innocent in the altar world. Han Fei also wanted to kill Gao Xing, but he would never use Gao Xings mother as a sacrifice. She had once helped him too. No. 2 didnt expect Han Fei toe at him. In his n, Han Fei would use this chance to attack Gao Xing. Are you going to stop me too? Gao Xing, Gao Cheng, and Han Fei didnt want the woman to die. No. 2 looked conflicted. He didnt want to make the decision. He handed the chain to Gao Xings birth mother. The choice is yours. If you want to save everyone and stop the cycle of tragedy, then kill Gao Xing; If you fear death, then you dont need to do anything. No. 2 walked away. He nced at Han Fei. He used to look at No. 0 the same way. The chain of fate connected Gao Xing and his mother. In this world, they only had each other. Gao Xings mother slowly picked up the chain. She looked at the children running at her. Both Gao Xing and Gao Cheng were her sons. She wanted to love them forever, but she couldnt do that. Her love morphed into the ck me. The wavering me represented her soul. After a moments hesitation, the mother made a choice. The ck me dissipated. She wanted to bring her sons away from this world of pain. Gao Xing had done too many crazy things. If he were alive, more people would be hurt. Gao Xings mother had seen too many tragedies in the cryptic world. If she allowed Gao Xing to continue with his n, everything she saw would be real. Are you going to betray me too? You also want to kill me! The chain connected Gao Xings heart to his mothers father. When he saw his mother was ready to give up her ck mist, the worlds beautiful pair of eyes burned with hatred. Ive given you half of my world and carved you inside my altar. You are everywhere in my future. How can you do this to me?! His mother would rather die to kill him. As his mothers soul weakened, Gao Xings power was affected too. Gao Xing wanted to struggle loose from the red chain, but no matter how hard he struggled, nothing changed. No one could manipte their mothers. Without his mother, Gao Xing wouldnt have existed. You, all of you, shall die! Gao Xings world copsed. He waspletely insane. He wanted to kill his mother. On this day, Gao Xing lost everything. The altar in the eyes bled. A cruel world crawled out of Gao Xings eyes. He grabbed the chain that connected him to his mother and gazed at her with his eyes. Gao Xing used his power on his mother. He couldnt shake off the binds of fate, so he would kill her before she could do any damage to him! When Gao Xing opened his eyes, Gods eyes appeared before the mother. Gao Cheng had experienced love due to his adoptive mother. Even though he knew that the woman behind her was not his birth mother, it was this woman who showed him the beauty of the world. For Gao Cheng, the woman was all the colors in the world. Twinflower bloomed. Four eyes met. Gao Cheng controlled the power he stole from the altar to resist Gao Xing. Ive stolen your fate. You can take revenge on me, but you cant harm her. Gods eyes lost their colors. Gao Cheng faced the attack head-on. His memory started to fade, and wounds appeared on his soul. Even No. 2 didnt dare to face Gao Xings power directly. Theres a prerequisite behind Gao Xings power. One has to be looked at by him. Han Fei noticed this key point. Earlier, when Gao Xing tried to kill his mother, he turned around and away from Han Fei. The pressure on Han Fei lowered significantly. No. 1 noticed this as well. No. 3, and he already appeared beside Gao Xing. If we attack at the same time, only one person will be attacked. The sins channeled into Han Fei. Han Fei hid inside the sea of mist and raised the de. No. 3 and No. 1 were ready. They all rushed at Han Fei. At this point, no one was afraid of death. They had experienced worse things than death. Gao Xing realized something was wrong a few secondster. These few seconds were enough for Han Feis group to surround Gao Xing. Gao Xing pulled the chain of fate. He wanted to use his power on the others, but Gao Cheng exploded Gods eyes. He grabbed Gao Xing tightly. Twinflower bound together. Gao Chengs hatred was no less than Gao Xing. With faith, miracles will always happen. No. 1 aimed his punch at Gao Xings heart. Han Fei gathered the power of all the Pure Hatreds. He shed at Gao Xings neck. The shine of the de lit up the entire world. The rules of the building fell apart. The floor cracked. Red threads fell down. Gao Xings wife finally smiled. She didnt need to hide anymore. She turned the fear and hatred in her heart into a de. Gao Xings expression froze. This should be the best day, but it has be the worst day. Thats not true. Every day is awful whenever Im alive. At thest moment, Gao Xing focused his eyes on Gao Cheng. Without you, all the happiness should be mine. It was you who stole everything from me. Gao Xings soul stared at Gao Cheng. Even at death, they were bound together. The altar in Gao Xings eyes glowed. The doors opened. The power of the Unmentionable poured into Gao Chengs body. Before he died, Gao Xing wanted to destroy Gao Cheng. I want to destroy this disgusting world. If I cant do that, then Ill kill everyone who disgusts me. If I cant do that, then Ill just kill you! The punch pierced Gao Xings heart. Rest in Peace decapitated Gao Xing. His head was destroyed by his wife. Gao Xingsst soul finally disappeared. The altar hidden in his eyes appeared at the lowest level of Immortal Skyscraper. It resonated with the altar inside the ck dream device. After killing Gao Xings three souls, his altar was now ownerless. The most suitable heir, Gao Cheng, was killed by Gao Xing. The souls of two children burst into colors under the sun. Gao Xings mother slumped to the ground. The chain on her heart shattered. Gao Cheng made his choice. You have protected him for his whole life, and he just wanted to protect you once. Han Fei could sense everything rted to Gao Cheng disappearing from his mind. The man had disappeared after being abolished by the Unmentionable. He hadnt been with Gao Cheng for long, but he could be considered the person who understood Gao Cheng the most, other than his mother. Even if he had to go against the world, Gao Cheng would stand up repeatedly to resist God. Gao Xings three souls have disappeared, but his actual body is still in real life. After you take over his altar, you can kill him next. No. 2 walked over. A God who has lost his altar is not to be feared. Looking at the ck dream device, Han Fei walked forward with Rest in Peace. He pulled off the ck cloth and waved the de at the figurine. No one would stop him in this world. Screams echoed everywhere. Gao Xings main altar was destroyed. ss Sevens kids moved Mad Laughters figurine to rece the destroy figurine. Immortal Skyscraper started to crumble. The altar world was changing! Han Fei heard the system notification. Notification for yer 0000! Youvepleted Grade C Altar MissionWorst Day! After destroying all the figurines inside Immortal Skyscraper, you should understand that all fates point towards you. You are the tragedy and the hope. Notification for yer 0000! Youve gained triple EXP and a chance to bring a ghost out of the altar world! Youve gained Gao Chengs approval and can inherit the entire greed persona. This persona will be a part of you and can be brought out of the altar world. Gao Cheng wished to give everything to you after his death. He hoped that youd help take care of his mother! Greed Persona (Eight awakenings): Your burning desire will consume everything! Notification for yer 0000! Your level has increased twice! Obtained 2 free attribute points. Gao Cheng was a real soul. He was a twinflower with Gao Xing. He had disappeared with Gao Xings three souls. One day, will I be like them? Han Fei looked at Gao Xings broken carcass. His head was right there. I am the hope and the tragedy Chapter 933: Nine Awakenings Chapter 933: Nine Awakenings The ck box was in Han Feis brain. He was the key to the tragedy but also the hope. Those who knew the truth might have a different attitude toward Han Fei. Some would do everything to kill him, and others would do the opposite. Han Fei touched his head. He opened the greed abyss and swallowed the head, the ck dream device, and Gao Xings soul fragment. Han Fei broke through the limit and became the only person with nine awakenings in the city. The greed abyss turned into the world of sins. Gao Xings endless names entered his brain. They became part of the greed persona. His mind almost became the second altar world. This breakthrough was like Pure Hatred bing Unmentionable. No wonder theres a limit in Gao Xings altar world. After the ninth awakening, the human brain would build a new mental world based on his memory, experience, and personality. After the tragedy, humanity was notpletely helpless. Persona users with eight awakenings could fight Pure Hatreds, and persona users with nine awakenings could touch the Unmentionables world. The key point was nine awakenings was still not the upper limit. Han Fei tasted the edge of the greed persona. His world of sins affected the running of the altar world. He could sense all the sins running in the city. Unfortunately, that only works in the altar world. If only Im as strong after I leave Gao Xings altar. Gao Cheng and Gao Xings souls disappeared. The altar world had a categorical change. All of Gao Xings figurines shattered. Mad Laughters figurines became the citys only faith. Without Gao Xing in the way, Mad Laughter easily took over Gao Xingsst altar. The figurine slowly took on Mad Laughters resemnce. Why hasnt he awakened yet? Han Fei and the kids of ss Seven could reach this step mainly because Mad Laughter had sacrificed himself. Now that Gao Xings three souls had been vanquished, Mad Laughter should have been reborn. There are some things and people rted to Gao Xing still remaining in the altar world. Only after eliminating them that usurpation is fully sessful. No. 2 looked at Han Fei differently. He didnt think Han Fei could reach this stage, but Han Fei used actions to prove him wrong. He wasnt worse than No. 0. Han Fei nodded. The usurpation was 90 percent done. The fight between Gods was crueler than expected. All the souls on the altar were affected. The kids picked up Mad Laughters figurine and entered the corridor. After Gao Xings soul died, Immortal Skyscraper changedpletely. This was hell on earth. The images reminded Han Fei that he couldnt allow this to happen in real life. Everything in the building rapidly aged. The investigation members outside the building noticed the anomaly. They looked at the building entrance with high alertness. No one was able to leave the Taboo Building alive, but that was about to change. The rusted door was pushed open from the inside. Han Fei, Ah Nian, and the kids walked out. They had changed the world and the fate of everyone in the altar world. From today onwards, the new era has arrived. The moment Han Fei exited the building, cheers erupted in Zone A. The humans suppressed by ghosts roared. God who enved the world has been murdered. Our future will be built on his body. The sun shone, and the clouds covering the city dissipated. The three survivor bases spread the good news. Han Fei became the new leader. Gao Xing and Gao Chengs birthdays are the days after tomorrow. Well finish the usurpation ritual before the birthday party. Han Fei led the persona users of the three bases and cleansed the city. He didnt kill all the ghosts. He had his own n. It would be hard to create a world where humans and ghosts coexisted in real life, so Han Fei wanted to use this altar world as a test drive. One day, Ill find the bnce between the real world and the cryptic world. Han Fei had a n. Perfect Life is the n Fu Sheng has written for me. The elder who wanted to destroy the cryptic world probably has considered this option before. Han Fei worked together with No. 2 to clean up the rest of Gao Xings forces. Mad Laughter changed every moment. Han Fei didnt rx. He didnt know how many ghosts he could bring out of the altar. In the end, he decided to feed most of his trapped Pure Hatreds to Wu Chang. The weakest ghost who apanied Gao Cheng eventually became the strongest ghost in the city. Everything continued until Gods birthday. After acquiring many sacrifices, Mad Laughters figurine changed on the day Gao Cheng and Gao Xing was born. The New God walked out of the Old Gods altar. The twistedughter turned the whole world. Gao Xings rules were changed. The bright sun turned red. The survivors were all stunned. This New God was crazier than the Old God. Han Fei was quite helpless. Mad Laughter tore apart the altar world. His life as Gao Cheng was reaching the end. The edge of the altar world started to crumble, but the people and souls survived. Gao Xings nned future was changing based on Han Fei and Mad Laughters hope. It returned from despair and moved down another direction. The city changed. The sky was forever covered by the blood. Humans and ghosts shivered, but this time, they had to face the unknown together. Laughter came from the altar and echoed throughout the world. Han Feis vision blurred. He could see the kids entering Mad Laughters altar. Only No. 2 stood before Mad Laughter and had a serious conversation with him. On Gods birthday, Gao Xing didnt appear. Mad Laughterpleted the usurpation and became the new owner. The system rang incessantly. This was Han Feis first time escaping from an Unmentionables altar. Notification for yer 0000! Youvepleted Grade C MissionUsurpation! Usurpation: Kill Gao Xing to be the New God! Gao Xings consciousness in the altar world has been demolished. You will be the new owner of the altar and mobilize the Unmentionables power inside the altar! Warning! When you choose to use the power of the Unmentionable, youll lose the right to be a human! Notification for yer 0000! Youvepleted Grade C Altar MissionTwinflower! Youve protected all 30 children inside the altar. Youve gained triple EXP and friendliness level with all the kids! Youvepleted your promise to No. 0! No. 0 has promised something to you too. Hell never rece you! Notification for yer 0000! Youve reached the ninth awakening for the greed persona! With this persona, whenever you first enter a new altar world, you can release three ghosts trapped inside the abyss! Warning! All the ghosts will change once they leave the altar world. The stronger they are, the bigger the changes! Taking away powerful ghosts will affect the stability of the altar world! Please be careful! Warning! There are more hidden talents to be found in this power! Notification for yer 0000! Youve killed more than 10000 criminals and evil ghosts in the altar world. You even dared to punish God. Compatibility with profession, Executioner reached 100 percent! Do you wish to take on the unique hidden professionExecutioner of Unmentionables? Executioner of Unmentionables: Judgement and execution. All the tragedies and sins are your targets. Your name cannot be mentioned in the dark. Warning! The requirements to fit this profession are very difficult. You need to actively take down the souls of Unmentionables before level 50 toplete the profession upgrade! Han Fei was shocked. Attack Unmentionables before level 50? But this profession looks like it can damage Unmentionable. I should consider it. Han Fei picked Executioner as his third profession and saw the detailed introduction for it. Profession Speciality 1: Everyone who has a guilty conscience will be afraid around you. Your weapon will sharpen during execution! Profession Speciality 2: You have eyes that can see through all the sins. You have a strong body to face all kinds of danger. Stamina + 5! Profession Speciality 3 (Sin Seeker): All the sinners youve killed will be your strength. Their names will provide you with superhuman ability! Profession Speciality 4 (Atonement): The damage you receive can be reced by your collected sins. Your determination is so firm that no sins can shake you. Profession Speciality 5 (Execution): Execute your target by exploding the power of all the sins. This effect is effective on all ghosts except Unmentionables! Han Fei already had Rest in Peace. With the power from Executioner, he finally had the courage to sh Unmentionables. After being in the cryptic world for so long, Han Fei knew that most abilities wouldnt work on Unmentionables, so he was very satisfied with this new power. Han Fei still had onest thing to do before he left the altar world. He decided to use the reward from his main altar mission, where he could take one ghost out with him. He had many choices, like Ah Nian, Yan Lan, and the other Pure Hatreds, but in the end, Han Fei chose Gao Xings mother. He could bring out three trapped ghosts with him, but Gao Xings mother was not trapped in the abyss. Other than that, Han Fei also promised Gao Cheng that hed look after his mother. Ghost Mother once helped Gao Cheng see the colorful world. This time, Han Fei believed it was right to bring Ghost Mother back to the normal world. After all, the real Gao Xing was still alive. Chapter 934: Big Ghost and Small Ghost Chapter 934: Big Ghost and Small Ghost In this world, only Gao Xings mother still cared for him. This connection was the most unique. After Han Fei made the decision, a shadow shed in the altar world. At the same time, Han Feis mental realm started to copse, and the ghosts he had trapped were absorbed by the altar world again. Its time to make a choice. Han Fei could bring three ghosts out with him. He first chose Wu Chang. Wu Chang had consumed endless Pure Hatreds to be a Top Pure Hatred. Then, Han Fei nned to choose Immortal, but Immortal was too strong. If he brought it out, it would shake the altar worlds foundation. Han Fei took a step back and chose the Executioner and the little girl lost at the aquarium. Actually, the choice wasnt so hard. Most of the ghosts had been eaten by Wu Chang, and the new altar owner was Mad Laughter. Notification for yer 0000! Youve made your final choice! Wu Chang (Top Pure Hatred): It exists for the sake of Gao Cheng. It will always protect you in the changing nightmare. You personally fed his Pure Hatred so its power would not decrease after leaving the altar world. Executioner (Unique Pure Hatred): It is 100 percentpatible with your hidden profession. It has obtained all the sins umted in the greed abyss and the world of sins. It is one of the most unique Pure Hatreds in the altar. Deep Seas Daughter (Pure Hatred): Her ck me burns in the deep sea. She was once taken in by Gao Xing, but she now follows you. Dont let her feel lonely again. When you bring her light, shell repay you with warmth. Han Feis greed abyss disappeared after the three Pure Hatreds left. The processsted for quite some time. When Han Fei reopened his eyes, he was already back inside the skyscraper. His limbs were encased inside the buildings main pir. Around him were the cadavers. The altar made from flesh was right before him. The ck cloth was lifted by the blowing wind. Since Mad Laughterpleted the usurpation, the fleshy figurine took on Han Feis face. Gao Xings disciples bled and died on the spot. The battle at the top floor shifted as well. Everything was turning for the better. The risk of usurpation was high, but the reward was high too. Han Fei added all his free attributes into stamina. He noticed something new in his menu. yer 0000 has two personas! Greed Persona (Nine awakenings): Extremely rare persona. Only the craziest ambitionist has the chance to awaken it. Healing Persona (First awakening): 1/10000 persona. In many peoples eyes, youre the medicine to heal the world. You are hope incarnate. Warning! You can use the power of the persona anywhere. They exist as long as you believe. Han Fei had no idea what the persona power was just from reading the menu, but he felt like the system was giving him some hints. He could use the power of the persona not only in the cryptic world but also in the real world. Once the tunnel between the two worlds opened, the power of persona changed as well. However, Han Fei temporarily would not allow that to happen. The giant axe chopped open the living pir. The Executioner opened a gap for Han Fei. The little girl and Wu Chang followed up. They surrounded Han Fei. Big Sin was thrown out of the altar by Mad Laughter. It felt like the Executioner had taken over its spot. It pouted. Next to Big Sin was a weak mother. After leaving the altar world, Gao Xings mother lost all her hatred and became a normal soul. Her power came from regret. After Gao Cheng and Gao Xings three souls disappeared, her power disappeared too. Gao Xing still exists in real life. The things you saw in the altar world are the things he is nning to do. The man is attempting tomit to his crazy n. Han Fei wanted to persuade Gao Xings mother, but after knowing what she had gone through, Han Fei realized sometimes, words were rather powerless. Han Fei sighed. Han Fei had Big Sin protect Gao Xings mother while he went to find Xu Qin. Xu Qin was anxious after she saw Han Fei enter the altar world. She hated herself for failing to protect Han Fei, and she started a massacre. Its fine. Weve taken over the altar. When Han Fei saw Xu Qin, the emotions inside his heart surged forward. He just wanted to take a rest beside her. Xu Qin pulled Han Fei to her side. She would protect him. Its fine Han Fei was about to say something when the death presence enveloped the whole floor. Evil Soul, who had taken over the directors body suddenly, appeared. While Han Fei was gone, the Evil Soul had expanded greatly. Youre still alive?! And I thought I finally had my chance. Evil Soul nced at the altar. That No. 2s brain is cunning. He split your soul because he probably predicted that you might die. Speaking of, where is he? No. 2 might still be inside the altar. Han Fei didnt understand the current situation. When he left the altar world, he saw No. 2 standing before Mad Laughters figurine. He was talking to Mad Laughter seriously. That person is the kind whod do anything to achieve his goals. We need to be careful of him. Hes just a brain, but he dares to do so many things. Evil Soul led the way forward. He was not afraid of anything. He was crazy and evil. The elevators inside the building stopped giving Han Fei trouble. They sessfully came to the 99th floor. Han Fei pushed open thest door leading to the rooftop. ck rain fell on their bodies. Han Fei and the four Pure Hatreds came to the roof. A giant eyeball was like a dual-colored sun hanging in the sky. This was Gao Xingsst insurance. It hung right above the skyscraper. However, currently, ck names crawled all over the eyeball so that it couldnt see the world clearly. Right underneath the eyeball was a thin old man. He was united with the night. His body of sins was enough to make Pure Hatreds feel fear. Teacher Hearing the familiar voice, the elder turned around, but he could no longer recognize Han Fei. In the murky eyes, there was only hatred for sins. Even after death, he still wanted to protect Xin Lu. Cant you recognize me anymore? Han Feis emotion wasplicated. After the Sin Seeker used their power too much, they would be engrossed in the power and would lose themselvespletely. The elder did a lot of work to prevent Gao Xing from descending to the altar fully. A womansughter came from the altar the Executioner was carrying. Red life threads dropped from the night. Each thread had Gao Xings enemy hanging on them. Everyone who fought with Gao Xing was turned into a dead body. The one who helped Gao Xing kill them was Big Ghost. Theughter echoed on the top floor. All the life threads swayed. An unmentionable presence gathered. Momentster, a monster that looked like Gao Xings wife came out of the life threads. Her body had taken over half of the sky. Her body was covered in wounds and sins. The elder stared at her. The night became his de. However, the monster didnt attack the elder. She crawled among the threads and finally knelt before the altar. With Mad Laughters help, Gao Xings wife was released from the altar. The wife who had regained her humanity was immensely beautiful. She walked towards the giant ugly monster. Over the years, Gao Xing trapped his wifes humanity and consciousness inside his altar. Then, he channeled the experiments Dream wanted to try on him to his wife. After he made sure there was no problem, he would use them. Gao Xing didnt believe in Dream, so he sacrificed his wife, who believed him, unconditionally. His childhood experience turned Gao Xing into a madman. Hecked normal emotions. He turned his wife into the Big Ghost, who relied on him. That was how he repaid her love. Even after I was killed by Gao Xing, the wounds he delivered still remain. Even time cant wipe them away. Gao Xings wife walked out of the altar and touched Big Ghost. Their bodiesbined and becameplete. Notification for yer 0000! Youvepleted the missionGhost Cards! Youve killed half of the ghost cards! Youve identified Big Ghost and Small Ghost! Youve obtained Grade C Cursed ItemGhost Cards! Ghost Cards: 54 cards contain 54 different sins. You can control them freely. Notification for yer 0000! Your level has increased, and youve obtained a free attribute point. Big Ghost was Gao Xings wife, and she underwent Dreams modification with Gao Xing. Little Ghost was Immortal Pharmas Fu Yun. Han Fei found that out in the altar world, but he hadnt seen this person before. Life threads in the night sky snapped. Big Ghost found her humanity. She was no longer under Gao Xings control. She even became the ghost who wanted to kill Gao Xing the most. The eyeball became the only thing in the sky. Everyone had abandoned it. Teacher, leave the rest to me. Han Fei had the Pure Hatreds ce the altar under the eyeball. The altar, made from broken body parts, came alive. The people who were killed by Gao Xing reached out their arms to scratch the eyeball in the sky. They would never reach the eyeball in the sky, but Han Fei and Mad Laughter had given them this chance. Endless sins pressed on Gao Xings eyeball, causing it to fall from the sky. It was dragged by the hands into the altar. The ck rain in the sky slowly stopped. Everything that belonged to Gao Xing was taken over by Mad Laughter. Mad Laughter stepped on the giant building, and his terrifying smile echoed throughout Zone A. A sentence on Han Feis back slowly disappeared. It was Jin Shengs curse on him. It was also a different kind of blessing. Jin Sheng believed Han Fei would stand on the cryptic worlds tallest building and be the owner. In the end, Gao Xing didnt appear. The madman probably knew the altar here had been destroyed. He probably is going to start Dreams n. There were still many things to do in the cryptic world, but Han Fei had to return to real life as soon as possible. The worst future was about to happen in real life. Chapter 935: Waging a War Chapter 935: Waging a War The madughter appeared to be some kind of siren for the cryptic world. Mad Laughter had been oppressed for so long since the bloodred night. Killing Gao Xings three souls was just the first step in his revenge. Han Fei moved away from the altar to Gao Xings mother. Gao Cheng has disappeared, but Gao Xing is still here. The scenes you saw in the altar world are slowly bing true. I dont know much about Gao Xing, so I need your help. Gao Xings mother was the person who knew Gao Xing the most. The woman sat at the edge of the skyscraper and looked down at the dark world. This was the ce her son lived. If she didnt stop Gao Xing, all the living humans would be dragged into this hell. I can tell you everything I know, but I hope you can promise me one thing. Gao Xings mother pleaded. I wish to see Gao Xing, not his soul but his actual person. Gao Xing is in real life, and he has be an Unmentionable. This request is rather hard. Han Fei sat beside the woman. Is there something you want to tell him? I want to hug him. Gao Xings mother looked at the night. The rain had stopped. At least one hug. Gao Xing owed the world, but Gao Xings mother felt the opposite. She felt like she owed Gao Xing. It was because of that guilt that she became the strong Ghost Mother. Okay. I promise you. Han Fei took out a white box. This box was the first-ce prize Huang Yin won a long time ago for being the first-ce winner in the rankings. It could allow Han Fei to bring an NPC out of Perfect Life. Han Fei originally nned to keep this super rare item for his neighbors, but none of his neighbors nned to leave Happiness Neighborhood alone. Therefore, Han Fei kept this item until now. Gao Xings mothers eyes teared up after hearing Han Feis answer. She thanked Han Fei and began to share with him his memory of Gao Xing, from the first time she saw Gao Xing at the optometrist''s hospital to thest moment when she was dragged to the altar. Gao Xings mother saw her son slowly walk into the abyss and became the new king of crime at Xin Lu. Theres a voice controlling Gao Xing. Gao Xing calls it Dream. Gao Xing knows that Dream is not human, but he is overly confident in himself. He believes he can be stronger than Dream. Gao Xings mother told Han Fei seriously. When you trap a human and a lion together, the human has to be on alert at all times. If he lets his guard down, the hungry lion will not hesitate to eat him. What are you trying to say? Youve destroyed Gao Xings world and eyes. Now is the moment when he is the weakest. Dream might attack him. After stripping him of his value, Dream will eat him alive. Gao Xings mother was very clever. Gao Xing didnt return even if his altar was destroyed. Perhaps Dream is in his way too. Gao Xings mother patiently exined Dreams scariness. Actually, she didnt need to do that because Han Fei knew how scary Dream was. At the theme park altar, Han Fei had seen Dream in action. Dream was an Unmentionable from Fu Shengs era. The scariest thing was one of Fu Shengs altars at Ziggurat was taken over by Butterfly. Butterfly was a puppet cultivated by Dream. Therefore, Fu Shengs death might be rted to Dream. Dream and Gao Xing wanted to find the ck box. However, neither of them expected that Fu Sheng had already moved the box to real life and had already given it to Han Fei. Never underestimate Dream. It is a monster that can cultivate Unmentionables. After it knows youve destroyed Gao Xings altar, it might find another way to destroy the city. Gao Xings mothers words stunned Han Fei. His enemy was not a normal entity. It was the evilest existence in the cryptic world. The future I saw turned the rooftop of this skyscraper and the basement of Immortal Pharma into a channel between the two worlds. If they want to change the n, where will they make the new channel? Im not sure. Gao Xings mother shook her head. But I can tell you where you can find Gao Xing. Do you know where hes hiding? Yes. Ill bring you there personally. Gao Xings mother was very clear. She wanted to see Gao Xing in person. To be able to kill Gao Xing before the tragedy was very alluring to Han Fei. After giving it some thought, Han Fei ced the white box before Gao Xings mother, This is the first time Im using this. Im sure if itll work or not. The sess rate is higher on weaker ghosts. Its okay. After leaving the altar world, Im no different from an Animated Regret. After Gao Cheng disappeared, Gao Xings mother only had one family left. She just wanted to see Gao Xing. The white box opened, and a weak light glowed. It was out of ce in this world. However, to everyones surprise, the small light opened a crack in the night sky above them. The terrifying presence came from all sides. The cryptic world didnt allow this to happen. It didnt want any locals to see the light. Ghost Mothers soul entered the white box. Soon, the light disappeared. The white box fell on the ground, and it looked so normal. Is that it? As a member of the cryptic world, Han Fei couldnt bring the white box out either. He had to summon Huang Yin. Huang Yin appeared and was surrounded by four Pure Hatreds. He almost jumped off the building. Whenever Han Fei called him into the cryptic world, it would shock him immensely. Brother Huang, long time no see. Han Fei gave Huang Yin a big hug. It made Huang Yin feel ufortable. Hadnt they met a few days ago? Howe you make it feel like its ourst meeting every day? Huang Yin whispered. Is there anything that you need my help with? Theres something very important. Han Fei didnt hide anything from Huang Yin. He told him everything that had happened to him inside the altar world. This time, our enemy is Immortal Pharma and Unmentionable. I cant do this alone. I need help from the police and everyones help. Immortal Pharma wouldnt allow the police to investigate the building. However, Han Fei needed to take on thepany to prevent the tragedy from happening. He decided to take out the evidence from the altar world. Some people are unwilling to change, so well help them change. Is that too crazy? Huang Yins scalp numbed the moment he heard the words Han Fei said. He knew how influential Immortal Pharma was. Ill give you a list. Well start with the secret clients of Immortal Pharma. Han Fei had a super powerful memory. He silently wrote down the info he found in Fu Jings office and the undergroundb. Seeing the names Han Fei provided, Huang Yin sweated. There were a lot of big shots. They form an alliance due to a shared benefit. But I can tell you for certain that immortality wont be realized temporarily. If they continue to trust in Immortal Pharma, they will only be a shell controlled by ghosts. Han Fei pointed at the cryptic world behind him. There are many ghosts here waiting to take over their bodies. Do you think theyll believe that? Huang Yin chuckled sadly. I control both Butterflys dresser and the theme park passage. Plus, I have the Spiritfarer talent. If words cant convince them, well use actions. Han Fei smiled cruelly. It isnt too hard to make them suffer 1/10th of my pain, right? Your smile sure is scary. No wonder youre the most popr horror movie actor now. Huang Yin put away the files. Dont worry. Ill do my best. Huang Yins eyes shone with determination. This is officially a war with Immortal Pharma, right? Were merely helping it get back to the right path. Han Fei handed the white box to Huang Yin. A mothers soul is inside this box. Try to bring her out of the game. We need her help. Huang Yin was sent back. Han Fei took a deep breath. Xin Lus fate would be decided in the next few days. Fu Sheng is the founder of Immortal Pharma, and Im Fu Shengs handpicked heir. So what is my connection to Immortal Pharma? Chapter 936: Brain Failure Chapter 936: Brain Failure After sending Huang Yin away, Han Fei reached his limits as well. However, he still had many things to arrange. Li Xues teacher became the strongest Night Police at the skyscraper. He dared to stop God even under the night. However, his consciousness had sunken into endless sins. It was unknown when hed awaken again. The elder depended on his determination to defend the rooftop. As long as he was still there, no one would be able to get close to the door. With the elder and Big Ghost guarding the building, Han Fei was rxed. Mad Laughter was still absorbing Gao Xings power inside the altar. The brain fragments hidden inside the building were found, but Han Fei realized there were still more missing fragments. Only when he collected all of No. 2s brain fragments that Han Fei had gained aplete Unmentionable. No. 2s power was rted to fate. He was much stronger than the Singer and Mirror God. Han Fei had all the ghosts listen to Xu Qin as he asked her to take over the ck rain area. Then, he pulled back Evil Soul, carried the altar, and pressed the exit button. Blood descended, but the bloody person who was always there didnt appear this time. Han Fei tried to turn back, but the bloody man had already left. He had to rely on himself from now on. Blood swallowed the city. Even the sky was dyed red. Han Fei stood on the rooftop alone. He could sense the threat from all sides. Unmentionables from the deep world have noticed him. The monsters who killed Fu Sheng were turning to him. Han Fei felt moisture near his eyes. He lowered his head. His eyes were bleeding. His chest, arms, and body were covered in blood. In the past, when he logged out of the game, only the city was dyed red. This time, even his body was red. Does this mean the person behind me has been sharing my burden in the past? The pain came from the back of his head. When Han Fei reopened his eyes, he was already out of the game. Compared to before, it felt like the pain was 10 times greater. Once he moved his body, it felt like it was going to break. He tried to remove the helmet, but as his hands touched it, it felt like a knife pierced into the back of his head. The sharp pain knocked him out again. Darkness fell. Han Fei felt like he was trapped inside a ck box. No matter how loud he yelled, there was no answer. He was alone. After who knew how long, light shone on Han Feis face. There was someone calling his name anxiously. The pain didnt disappear. Han Fei opened his eyes blurrily. He saw the white walls and bed. He was at the hospital. The patient is awake! The rapid footsteps came. The door was pushed open. Several doctors came to the bed and inspected Han Fei. Han Fei, who had just escaped from the cryptic world, was still unfamiliar with this. When he saw the doctors, he subconsciously wanted to evade them. Han Fei, rx. The familiar voice calmed Han Fei. He turned to the voice. Li Xue and her colleagues guarded his bed. The female director of the Investigation Center ovepped with the woman before him. Han Fei moved his fingers. Li Xue grabbed Han Feis hand and leaned in as if to listen to him. His situation is rather special. It was aa due to acute brain failure. Normally, brain failure can be caused by intracranial hematoma, hematoma due to external trauma, or high intracranial pressure. However, based on our CT scans, other than the small shadow at the back of his head, hespletely fine. The doctors recognized Han Fei as the famous actor, but they had no idea why so many police were with him. How can that be treated? There are many reasons behind brain failure, and we have no conclusive treatment for clinical patients. The doctor said with difficulty. Now, we can only confirm one thing. His brain is indeed gradually failing. If we dont find out the reason, he might slowly lose perception of things or go into aa. Go into aa? Li Xue and her colleagues were worried. Over the years, only Han Fei and Huang Yin managed to escape from Butterfly. Furthermore, Han Fei helped the police a lot. The doctor nodded. To be honest, we recently have received many patients with brain failure. They share one simrity. Theyve all yed a game called Perfect Life Before the doctor could finish, a patient appeared at the door. He looked very pretty, like an actor. The police immediately became alert. Han Fei couldnt move, and he was an easy target. They needed to protect him. My name is Qiang Wei. Im Han Feis friend. Weve met inside Perfect Life. After Qiang Wei left the game, he had the same symptom as Han Fei, but his condition wasnt serious, and he recovered quickly. Well wait for him to wake up first. Li Xue rejected Qiang Wei. She had everyone leave the room after the doctors finished the examinations. Han Fei woke up in the afternoon. He got filled in by Li Xue. Han Fei lost consciousness after he exited the game. Huang Yin called Han Fei, wanting to ask him what to do with the white box. However, he couldnt reach Han Fei. Worried, Huang Yin called the police. The police kicked down the door and rushed the unconscious Han Fei to the hospital. Han Fei had many secrets that he couldnt tell the doctors. The way he left the game this time was different. The bloody man behind him disappeared, and it took longer for him to leave the game. All these had to do with how Mad Laughter had left his body. There was two consciousness in this body in the past. Mad Laughter had be an Unmentionable. He nned to leave Han Fei alone. Brain failure? Han Fei had two personas, and his mind was stronger than most. Normally, this shouldnt happen to him. Thisa is probably caused by the altar mission. I was in Gao Xings world for too long. Once I stop entering the cryptic world, everything will slowly recover Han Fei mumbled to himself. Han Fei had Li Xue prepare many portions of meat. With the nursing staff looking on in shock, Han Fei engulfed all the food. His appetite alone differentiated him from a normal person. The doctors even wanted to find out whether his condition had caused gluttony. Han Fei nned to leave the hospital after that. Li Xue, I have some criminal evidence on Immortal Pharma. Itll greatly help your investigation of thepany, but the info cannot be leaked. I need to meet your superior. Han Fei told Li Xue seriously. Im Teachersst student. I will finish his wish. Han Fei was a helpful citizen in the past, but after Li Xues teacher officially took him on as his student, Han Feis identity changed. The police saw him as one of their own. Okay. Ill ready the car now. Once Li Xue and her colleagues left, Qiang Wei appeared outside the door. Beside him was the yer called Boss. He was the founder of Absolute Truth. Han Fei, long time no see. Qiang Weis memory had been edited by the hospital altar. He only remembered that he was friends with Han Fei. Why are you here? Han Fei was shocked. Same as you, after we left Perfect Lifes hidden maps, Boss and my brain suffered damage to a certain degree. Qiang Wei walked to the bed and lowered his voice. I came here this time mainly to tell you one thing. He pulled back the curtain and frowned. Someone is hunting all the children who have participated in the persona experiment. My friends and I have been targeted. A few of them have died. A hunt? Han Fei remembered the future he saw inside the altar. The members of three organizations carried 31 ck boxes into Immortal Skyscraper and used all the despairing children as keys to open the path. Of course, we are not sitting ducks. Weve been through hell and we n to fight back. Qiang Wei extended his hand to Han Fei. You are close to Xin Lu Police. I hope you can join us. No problem. Han Fei epted. But you have to consider this. We are not facing just those killers but also Immortal Pharma. It has treated us as experiments. It turned us into monsters. Its time for it to pay. Qiang Wei didnt show any fear. The children had all grown up. Han Fei nodded and then he turned to Boss. Is this our friend too? Im just a normal rich man. Boss met Han Fei in game too. I used to have some conflicts with Immortal Pharma. What an interesting introduction. Han Fei told Qiang Wei some info about the three criminal organizations. He told them to be careful. The crazy people were mixed in their everyday lives. After getting Qiang Weis contact, Han Fei reached out to the other surviving children. To Han Feis surprise, all the children who survived the persona experiments were elites in Xin Lu. Compared to them, Im so normal. Chapter 937: Night and Net Chapter 937: Night and Net Han Fei shared part of his n with Qiang Wei and Boss. However, for these kids, the main thing wasn''t to take revenge but to save themselves. Only by being alive could they witness the future they wanted. Li Xue and her colleagues burst into the room. They escorted Han Fei away. "Come on. Let''s go to the headquarters. My superior wants to see you." Li Xue drove Han Fei. Two officers sat at the back. "It''s fine. You don''t need to assign such heavy protection detail on me." Han Fei felt his social anxietying back, surrounded by the police. "Xin Lu is too dangerous now." The fact that this came from Li Xue signified how serious the situation was. "It doesn''t look like much on the surface, but we''ve already crossed swords with three criminal organizations on many invisible battlefields. They are a lot more cunning than we thought." "Invisible battlefields?" "Yes. Those people have taken down the defense of Xin Lu''s online world. They have sent many viruses into the web." Li Xue''s expression was severe. "Whenever night falls, they would attack the inte to destroy the traffic control,munication system, and economy. This is an attack from all sides. Panic spreads among the citizens." The three organizations contained a lot of criminals, but some of them were very clever. The firefights that Han Fei expected didn''t happen. The Unmentionables chose the battles that would hide their weaknesses. Dream, Gao Xing, and Butterfly were experts at ying with human emotions. "They appear to be fighting a war without any bloodshed." Han Fei knew the scariness of Unmentionables. But he didn''t expect they could still cause such damage after the cryptic world was sealed. "The enemy is scary, but we''re not pushovers. Until now, they haven''t really reached the core control system. We''re basically pushing and pulling around Deep Space Tech''s seventh supeputer." Li Xue revealed some insider info. "The seventh supeputer? Isn''t that the core of the intelligent city too?" "Yes. The three organizations no longer have enough human power to personallymit crimes. Therefore, they are trying to use the city to kill people by controlling the auto cars, management bots, and so on." Li Xue said worriedly, "The machines used to save lives will be emotionless murderers." Han Fei frowned. He remembered something. "Compared to that, isn''t it more dangerous for the millions of yers who y Perfect Life? All these yers have their consciousness inside the virtual yground made by the supeputer. If these yers were all controlled by ghosts..." "All the info says that they haven''t attacked Perfect Life," Li Xue''s colleague said. "The three organizations are attacking Deep Space Tech. Is it possible that this is a distraction? Could their real target be the other giant, Immortal Pharma?" Han Fei saw the worst future at the altar. He knew that Gao Xing and the three organizations would sneak into Immortal Skyscraper on Thursday to open the path between the two worlds. Han Fei looked at the people around him. "What day is today?" "Wednesday." Han Fei broke out in cold sweat. "This is not good! We might have been fooled! We must make a move now!" Han Fei panicked because he had seen the worst future, but for the others, he might be overreacting. However, the police treated him seriously because Han Fei had proven that he had a sharp criminal instinct. At the headquarters, Han Fei met Li Xue''s superior. It was Captain Zhong from the Investigation Center. Han Fei cut straight to the point. He shared part of what he saw in the cryptic world with the man. "The members of the three criminal organizations will enter Immortal Skyscraper on Thursday. Their real target is the ck box hidden underneath the building. There''s someone called Fu Yun at Immortal Pharma. He''s their spy." The police wouldn''t believe this so easily, but Han Fei was prepared. He listed out the things he memorized, exposing Immortal Pharma. "All my hypotheses are based on evidence." "How did you know these things?" "A few Immortal Pharma workers with conscience told me," Han Fei wanted to mention Du Jing, but he didn''t want to bring her trouble. When Immortal Pharma was wiped out, Han Fei nned to use this excuse to find some talents. "Your info is very valuable. But our enemy is not Immortal Pharma but the criminals." The superior said seriously. He had his people verify Han Fei''s words. "I understand." Han Fei knew the rules. "I handed you the info so that you can force Immortal Pharma to cooperate with you. Immortal Pharma''s Fu Yun is just an opening. Immortal Pharma has done many horrible things in the past. Now that you have evidence, they will need the scapegoat, and Fu Yun will be that scapegoat for them." Seeing Han Fei, the superior sighed. "I finally understand why that elder would take you as his final student." In reality, justice required due process. Han Fei handled this well. He wasn''t blinded by hatred. "Go back and rest. Leave the rest to us. I''ll personally negotiate with the admins of Immortal Pharma." The leader told Han Fei, "I believe they''ll focus on the big picture." Han Fei was sent out of the headquarters. He looked around at the bustling city. The normal citizens had no idea how much danger they were in. "Tomorrow is Thursday. I have to stop Gao Xing." Han Fei called Huang Yin. He realized that Huang Yin was already at Han Fei''s home. He was worried. Han Fei took a police car back to his home. He saw Huang Yin once he arrived. Beside Huang Yin was a giant wooden box. When the police left, Huang Yin came close to Han Fei. "I''ve brought the NPC you told me to bring out of the world here. To be honest, I''m quite shocked." "Why?" "The white box doesn''t look like it was an item programmed in the game. It was more like a unique reward produced by Perfect Life itself." Huang Yin shook his head. "I don''t know how to exin it. Take a look yourself." After no one was around, Huang Yin opened the box. Inside was his AI butler. "Where''s the white box? Why did you bring your butler?" "The NPC''s consciousness is inside the butler." The butler left the box and entered Han Fei''s home under Huang Yin''smand. "Immortal Pharma has been researching consciousness transference. I think they''ve seeded." Huang Yin closed the door and keyed in a newmand in the butler''s head. The butler copsed to the ground and a few minutester, it stood up again. Compared to before, its gaze was different. Huang Yin and Han Fei felt fearful looking at the robot. It was human, but not. "The white box can sustain consciousness in Perfect Life. I follow theputer''s instructions, and this is the result." Huang Yin was afraid too. "You can try tomunicate with her. The consciousness inside the butler came from the white box." Han Fei sat beside the robot politely. "Do you still remember me?" The robot nodded. "I can bring you to find Gao Xing. Can you tell me where he is?" Han Fei looked at the robot nervously. It didn''t seem to know how to speak. After a long time, it wrote something in irregr writing on the table, Home. Chapter 938: Dreams Child Chapter 938: Dream''s Child ¡°Home? Does Gao Xing have a home?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t mean anything bad by that. He was just curious as to where the monster would consider his home. Gao Xing¡¯s mother still hadn¡¯t gotten used to the AI butler¡¯s body. Of course, there was a possibility that her consciousness was damaged when she was moved out of the game. ¡°I remember Gao Xing used to live in the poorest part of the outer city when he was young. The ce is abandoned now.¡± For Gao Xing, his childhood was his permanent nightmare. He wouldn¡¯t return there. However, the AI butler nodded. ¡°Is he a masochist? Why would he go back there?¡± In any case, Han Fei made his move. He moved the butler to Huang Yin¡¯s car and called Li Xue. Then, he moved to the old city. Gao Xing¡¯s home was a poor people¡¯s zone a few decades ago. With the construction of the intelligent city, the ce was directly abandoned. After meeting up with the police, the few cards headed down the empty street. The buildings here still looked like they did a few decades ago, but the walls were cracked. ¡°Clinic, school, convenience store¡­¡± The shops were recognizable through their old signboards. These old buildings made up Gao Xing¡¯s wounded past. Part of the scenes Han Fei saw in the altar world ovepped with the scenery in the real world. The alley where Gao Xing was bullied by his ssmates, the route where the thief took after he killed Gao Xing¡¯s parents¡­ This was Gao Xing¡¯s cage but also the nest where the demon was born. Han Fei, Huang Yin, and the police entered the dirty alley. They found Gao Xing¡¯s former home in the smelly alley. It was an apartment with a courtyard. There were three kinds of rooms. Gao Xing¡¯s family had the smallest room. Their window faced the residential area¡¯s trash dump site. ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. Our enemy is very scary this time.¡± Han Fei rejected the police¡¯s kindness and walked in front. The altar was destroyed. Gao Xing might have left and set up a trap. ¡°The apartment¡¯s courtyard has been dug up. Something is buried here.¡± Han Fei noticed this immediately. The police took out the tools from the car. He dug a few times and found a broken arm. The arm had the tattoo of the murderer¡¯s club. It should belong to Gao Xing¡¯s victim. ¡°Keep on digging when this is over. There should be a mass grave under here.¡± Ever since Han Fei entered the yard, he felt ufortable. It was daylight, but he kept shivering. He walked to the building where Gao Xing¡¯s home was. When the light was blocked, a dark presence stuck to everyone. Han Fei moved up the stairs. At first, everything was normal, but as they moved upstairs, they felt more oppressed. The dusty walls started to have unknown drawings on them. They looked like the scribbling of a child or the work of an abstract art master. Every picture was strange. If you look too long at them, you¡¯d be sucked into them. The strangest thing was after you stared at the pictures long enough, a name would appear in your mind. ¡°Remember. Do not dwell on anything you see here. Do not mention anyone¡¯s name.¡± Han Fei knew how scary the enemy was. Based on the info he gained in the altar world, Han Fei came to Gao Xing¡¯s home. The people behind him were ready for battle. They opened the door with a lockpick. The smell of blood wafted out. Even the police frowned. Han Fei slowly entered the room. The small room was filled with many handmade toys. This appeared like a normal home. ¡°There¡¯s no blood in the living room so where does the smelle from?¡± The police following Han Fei was very careful. Han Fei had proven that he was never wrong with his instinct. There had to be something very wrong here. ¡°The kitchen and bathroom are left open. Only this bedroom is close.¡± Gao Xing¡¯s home was tiny. There was only one bedroom. His adoptive parents gave the room to Gao Xing because he was the only one who could see. He minded his privacy, but that was nothing for his blind parents. ¡°The blind parents live and work in the living room. The bedroom is Gao Xing¡¯s room.¡± Han Fei pushed open the bedroom door. There was arge mirror in the narrow room. The mirror was covered in blood. Every person in the mirror appeared to be bleeding. ¡°Scatter! Do not look at your reflection in the mirror!¡± Han Fei shouted, but it was toote. One officer and Huang Yin¡¯s reflections appeared in the mirror. At first, the officer felt fine, but as blood dripped, he touched his head, and his face was covered in blood. In other people¡¯s eyes, he was normal, but the man went insane. Huang Yin¡¯s situation was unique. He had been tortured endlessly by Butterfly. He was no longer afraid of death. In the mirror, his clothes were covered in blood and butterfly patterns, but he was fine. ¡°Han Fei, there¡¯s one more person in the mirror.¡± Huang Yin mentioned. After the officer was dragged away, there were three reflections in the mirror, even though only Han Fei and Huang Yin were left in the room. ¡°The additional person¡­ should be the person we¡¯re looking for.¡± Han Fei wanted to take out Rest in Peace, but he gained nothing. He was in the real world. However, this also meant that Gao Xing¡¯s power was limited as well. The additional figure in the mirror started to move. In the end, he stood before Han Fei. Han Fei tried his arm and tried to punch the man. Without any warning, Han Fei suddenly attacked the mirror. To his surprise, the pain came from the back of his head. Greed bound his fists. The mirror shattered. The invisible power that originated from the back of his brain could affect ghosts in real life to a certain degree. The crack on the mirror spread. Han Fei resisted the pain and swung his fists again and again. The strange man in the mirror approached. He stood beside Han Fei. His face bled, and he leaned intimately toward Han Fei¡¯s ear. ¡°It¡¯s pointless even if you¡¯ve seen the future. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything. You can only see the future happen again and die. No. 0 can¡¯t sustain the despair, and that¡¯s why you were born. Your birth is to sustain the despair. He never told you the truth. He would only throw you away when he¡¯s done with you. Twinflower is my life. You and No. 0 are my perfect creation. Your ending will be the same as mine. Dream has written the script at the start. I know you won¡¯t believe me. How about we make a bet to see if you can change my future?¡± In the cracked mirror, the strange man leaned close to Han Fei like they were close friends. ¡°You sure like to talk. You can¡¯t even save your own eye, and you want to talk about your version of the future? Why don¡¯t you go back to the cryptic world? But your altar has been taken over by No. 0. Thankfully, you have escaped, or your wife would have torn you apart.¡± Han Fei retorted. The fists continued to fall. The mirror crumbled. Standing in the pile of broken mirrors, Han Fei saw the wall which was previously covered by the mirror. On it were several strange children''s paintings. In the first picture, a boy dreamed that a giant ck cocoon came out under his bed after he fell asleep. He was scared, but a voice came out of the cocoon to calm him. It said that it could fulfill the kid¡¯s three wishes if he helped it. The second painting depicted the boy making his first wish. He hoped that his parents would recover their sights and be rich. The cocoon agreed, but the boy¡¯s life didn¡¯t change. The boy thought the cocoon was a liar, but the cocoon insisted that the boy had already been fulfilled. It led him to find evidence. In the third painting, the boy held a bloody knife. His face was filled with red pens. He made his second wish. He hoped that everyone who bullied him would die. The cocoon granted his wish. The fourth painting was made a long time after the third painting. The style was very different too. The cocoon forced the boy to make his third wish, but the boy was clever. He seemed to know that once he made his third wish, the cocoon would swallow him. Underneath the fourth painting was the sentence¡ªThey call me the devil. Is it because they know that I also live in hell? Chapter 939: Fu Shengs Heir Chapter 939: Fu Sheng''s Heir Han Fei¡¯s focus was on the four paintings. He only turned around when Huang Yin gasped. All the windows in the room were closed but the quilt fluttered. Something that looked like ck paint dripped from the bedframe. Han Fei and Huang Yin came closer. He pulled back the quilt. Underneath the bedframe was broken ck cocoons. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this in Butterfly¡¯s nightmare before.¡± Huang Yin took a step back. He pointed at the ck cocoon pieces. ¡°Butterfly morphed into my mother in the nightmare. Whenever he transformed, simr pieces would fall off his body. However, his cocoon wasn¡¯t pure ck but had colorful patterns.¡± ¡°Dream, ck cocoon and Butterfly.¡± Han Fei remembered the giant shell underneath Ziggurat. That was the shell left behind by Dream. After the bloody mirror was shattered by Han Fei, the ck cocoons under the bed lost their protection and they wanted to escape. Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to touch them. He found a lighter from the police and tried to light one up. The fire appeared underneath the bed. The ck cocoons retreated like they were alive. ¡°Be careful.¡± Huang Yin saw that Han Fei was trying to crawl under the bed. He quickly grabbed Han Fei by his arm. ¡°This is not a game.¡± ¡°I want to see what kind of monster is under the bed.¡± Han Fei wanted to turn the bed over but he found out he was too weak to do that. To get a closer look, he had to get on the ground. There were a lot of cocoon pieces. Some of them had stuck together. They bound to Gao Xing¡¯s bed and tied the child¡¯s dream there. When the light appeared, the glued-together cocoon pieces seemed to form a tunnel. ¡°Is this an illusion?¡± Han Fei turned to Huang Yin. The other man was shocked too. The sticky substance formed by the ck cocoon didn¡¯t look like it could be made by humans. ¡°Shall we go in to take a look?¡± Han Fei was very brave. After all, he had sacrificed many Pure Hatreds already. ¡°Is that a good idea?¡± Huang Yin paled. Whenever he was with Han Fei, it was like he was in a horror movie. ¡°Both of you calm down. We¡¯ll send in the robot dogs first.¡± The officers carried the devices from the car. They controlled a small robot dog to get close to the hole formed by the ck cocoons. Before the adjustment was done, the dog copsed. The officers hadn¡¯t met this situation before. It felt like there was another world underneath the bed. ¡°Give me the recording device. I¡¯ll go to take a look.¡± Han Fei fixed the camera on his chest. He tied a rope around his waist. He held the torch and crawled under the bed. The closer he got to the hole, the chillier he felt. At the same time, there was another voice in his brain urging him to get closer to the hole. Han Fei looked into the hole. A stench came out. It was too dark for him to see anything.¡°How is this so deep? Where does it lead?¡± The hole¡¯s entrance was small but it was justrge enough for a child. Han Fei crawled downwards. Children¡¯s broken faces appeared on the sides of the tunnel. They were once upants inside the cocoons. Han Fei finally reached the end of the tunnel. He found a donation agreement form among the shattered cocoon pieces. The yellowed page had been torn and pasted together many things. This paper was from many years ago. The handwriting was blurred. The general content was that Gao Xing¡¯s parents had agreed to donate their child¡¯s eyes to Gao Cheng. ¡°Is this the source of the nightmare?¡± Once he grabbed the paper, the tunnel began to copse. If not for the police¡¯s help, Han Fei would be buried alive. ¡°Have you discovered something?¡± Everyone worked together to drag Han Fei out. They also looked at him with respect. ¡°I found this and captured the faces of some children.¡± Han Fei handed the camera and the donation paper to the police. When the police checked the camera, they found nothing. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have memorized their faces. I can draw them out for you.¡± Han Fei cleared away the stain on the donation paper. He had to wonder if there were more children like Gao Xing. Dream purposely targeted children with unstable mentalities. It dragged them into the nightmare to cultivate them into monsters. Han Fei drew out all the faces he saw deep inside the cocoon. The policepared Han Fei¡¯s drawings to the database. They realized that most of the children had gone missing when they were young, while a small portion of them had be the elites in Xin Lu. Two of them shocked Han Fei. One of them was an expert in biomedicine. The man¡¯s frame resembled the guinea pig! The other was someone familiar to Han Fei. She was the singer, Ye Xuan. She might be a core member, Death. ¡°They were both dragged into the nightmare by the cocoon before?¡± The three organizations had many killers who were cultivated by Dream. The sins at Xin Lu looked like they were made by Gao Xing and Butterfly, but the mastermind was Dream. ¡°Every child should have something that was considered a source of nightmare from their childhood.¡± Han Fei put the donation paper inside the evidence bag. Even though the mission didn¡¯t arrest anyone, they found much info on the core members of the criminal organizations. If they followed this trail, they¡¯d eventually find the murderers hiding in the dark. ¡°Gao Xing is not home. He should have started the n. It¡¯s Thursday tomorrow. Based on his n, all the tragedy will ur tomorrow.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to waste time. The police continued their search at Gao Xing¡¯s home. Han Fei and Huang Yin led the AI butler toward Xin Lu theme park. Han Fei still needed to see something to enter Immortal Skyscraper to stop Gao Xing. He called Du Jing in the car. She was Fu Sheng¡¯s good friend when he was still alive. She was also Immortal Pharma¡¯s biggest shareholder during thepany¡¯s founding moments. Therefore, she had influence within thepany. Many things couldn¡¯t be exined on the phone so they promised to meet at the theme park. With the worker leading the way, Han Fei entered Du Jing¡¯s office. Compared to a few days ago, Du Jing appeared even younger. ¡°It¡¯s about the life and death juncture for this city.¡± Han Fei had seen Du Jing in Fu Sheng¡¯s stic surgery hospital altar before. He was familiar with Du Jing¡¯s past. ¡°There¡¯s someone inside Immortal Pharma who wants to destroy Xin Lu by cooperating with Unmentionable.¡± Han Fei shared the worst future he saw. When he mentioned Fu Yun¡¯s name, Du Jing¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Do you know Fu Yun?¡± Du Jing nodded. ¡°Fu Yun is Fu Tian¡¯s adopted child. He is the cleverest, cruelest and scariest one. Back then, Immortal Pharma was in an unstable state and needed to protect something within thepany. Therefore, Fu Tian prepared two paths for his descendants. If the situation stabilized and the city was threatened by unknown objects again, then his eldest and second sons would cooperate to manage thepany. They are both responsible people. However, if the situation worsened, thepany would be led by Fu Yun. This way, thepany¡¯s legacy would continue because Fu Yun would do everything in his power to make sure that was the case.¡± ¡°In other words, since thepany had stabilized, Immortal Pharma was inherited by Fu Tian¡¯s eldest and second sons. That was why Fu Yun wanted to betray thepany and destroy everything?¡± Han Fei could hazard a guess. ¡°Fu Yun is capable of anything. He is capable of turning against Immortal Pharma.¡± Du Jing sighed. ¡°They are all kids I saw growing before my eyes, but they tookpletely different paths.¡± Han Fei got much info on Fu Yun from Du Jing, but that was not why he was there. ¡°Through some special methods, I saw what would happen tomorrow. Many people would die, including me. My head would be chopped off to be the key. Therefore, I need your help. I need to enter Immortal Skyscraper tomorrow. I need to stop something myself.¡± Han Fei described the worst future for Du Jing. Du Jing¡¯s reaction was weird. She didn¡¯t reject or agree to Han Fei¡¯s request. Instead, she said something weird. ¡°Your head is the key to activating the tragedy. At the same time, you are trying your best to save the city. It¡¯s conflicting but real. This reminds me of something.¡± Du Jing looked outside the window. ¡°My most important friend once gave me a voice band. After so many years, I received two conflicting messages. One was from Fu Tian. It told me to kill you at all costs; The other came from an unknown stranger, telling me to help you at all cause. I didn¡¯t understand it in the past, but I get it now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Fei was confused. Du Jing smiled but didn¡¯t answer. She ced an id card on the table. ¡°IF you can answer my question, I¡¯ll agree to all of your questions.¡± ¡°Ask me.¡± Han Fei said. ¡°Who is the founder of Immortal Pharma? Does Fu Tian have a missing family member? Tell me that person¡¯s name.¡± Du Jing guessed a possibility through many clues, but she needed confirmation. ¡°Immortal Pharma¡¯s founder is Fu Sheng. He is Fu Tian¡¯s elder brother from a different mother. I am his only heir and the only person in the world who remembers him.¡± Han Fei told the truth. ¡°Fu Sheng¡­¡± Du Jing went into deep thought. After a long time, she handed the card to Han Fei. ¡°How did you two meet?¡± ¡°I am one of the participants of Immortal Pharma¡¯s first batch of experiments. At first, the persona experiment was handled by Fu Sheng. After his disappearance, it was taken over by Fu Tian. That was also when the tragedy started.¡± Han Fei believed Du Jing had asked him something simr in the past, but clearly, she had forgotten about it. ¡°Has he been prepared since then?¡± Du Jing seemed to have understood something. She picked up her phone to call someone. ¡°From today onward, you¡¯ll listen to Han Fei¡¯s orders and manage his rtionship with Immortal Pharma.¡± The man was a core member of Immortal Pharma. Even though he was confused, he believed in Du Jing. ¡°Thursday is the time of big changes. Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you to Immortal Skyscraper. You¡¯ll represent me. No one will dare to stop you.¡± Du Jing smiled. ¡°Good luck.¡± Chapter 940: Potential Unmentionable Chapter 940: Potential Unmentionable Han Fei put away the card Du Jing gave him. Perhaps it was a coincidence. The card showed that Han Fei was a Grade A+ researcher, just like how it was in the altar world. "Mr. Han, in the next 24 hours, I''ll be your personal bodyguard." The worker said respectfully. "You can call me Assistant Tao." The man drove Han Fei out of the theme park. Huang Yin followed silently from behind. When they returned to the old city apartment, there were still six hours to midnight. Han Fei nned to prepare a room for Assistant Tao, but Assistant Tao took out his phone and directly nned to buy the room next door at ten times the price. If the tenant next door were a normal tenant, this would have gone through easily. However, the tenant next door was the police sent to protect Han Fei. After the door opened, everyone was awkward. Assistant Tao also understood the meaning of money wasn''t everything the first time. In the end, Assistant Tao stayed in the room underneath Han Fei. Huang Yin settled the AI butler and temporarily stayed with Han Fei. Honestly, he was much more nervous than Han Fei. He had been through some waves, but he was nothingpared to Han Fei, the monster who swam in the sea every day. As the sky darkened, Han Fei led everyone to have a nice dinner. When Assistant Tao and Huang Yin saw Han Fei swallow the food, their hearts soured. They assumed Han Fei saw this as his final dinner. After he was done, Han Fei led everyone home. Huang Yin and Assistant Tao got to see the everyday life of a celebrity. First, he learned city management, then, criminal psychology, and finally, cases rted to suspects before he crawled into the gaming hub. Han Fei''s life was busy, but nothing he did was rted to acting. "He could have had an easy life, but he insisted on adding challenges to his life. Is that why Teacher Du Jing values him so greatly?" Assistant Tao was impressed. Huang Yin, who knew part of the truth, looked at Assistant Tao with pity. To be on Han Fei''s side, one had to go through the challenge of the cryptic world, and no one would survive that. Huang Yin shivered when he thought of the school that was filled with ghosts. There were only a few hours to midnight. To get to Immortal Skyscraper early, Han Fei entered the game earlier than usual too. Blood descended. The bloody man behind him still didn''t appear. Han Fei opened his eyes and realized an experienced gaze was staring at him. He was startled. "Teacher?" Li Xue''s teacher was still guarding the top of the building. The body of sins radiated a presence scarier than the night. Even though his mind wasn''t fully conscious, the elder appeared to have recognized Han Fei. He didn''t harm Han Fei. He merely nced at him and then left."Will teacher slowly return to normal once he stops using the power of the sins?" Han Fei respected Li Xue''s teacher. He didn''t wish for the elder to be a monster. The blood threads dropped. Big Ghost crawled towards Han Fei. Her body took up half of the rooftop. Her eyes were filled with hatred and also humanity. "It looks like you can leave the cryptic world freely." "Stop trying to trick me." Han Fei moved his eyes away from Big Ghost. "I''m not interested in that." Big Ghost''s voice was simr to Gao Xing''s wife. "I just want to ask you. When will you move this altar away?" Big Ghost was very strong, but she was afraid of the altar dominated by Mad Laughter. "It''ll take some time. Where are the others?" Han Fei stood up. He nned to finish a mission and logged off. "After you left yesterday night, the New God who took over the altar presented the curses Gao Xing had collected over the decades to the Pure Hatred with the table knife." Big Ghost crawled on the web made by life threads. "She is a source of curses. After she gained the curses, her power rose. Now, with the help of the New God and the brain, she''s trying to construct a world rted to curses." Big Ghost said sourly. Her beautiful eyes nced at the altar and the brain fragment before the altar. "Two Unmentionables are helping her. Who is she?" "If she is sessful, can Xu Qin be an Unmentionable?" Han Fei had collected many curses in Gao Xing''s altar world. As the most brutal criminal, everyone he had harmed cursed Gao Xing. In the past, Gao Xing used his three souls to suppress the curses. After Mad Laughter took over the altar, he decided to gift all the curses to Xu Qin. "Do you think bing an Unmentionable is so easy? The gap between Pure Hatred and Unmentionable cannot be crossed with brute strength," Big Ghost held her chin. After she got her revenge and freedom, she was rather bored, so she liked to chat with Han Fei. "However, if you die, you should be able to be an Unmentionable easily. I see intense despair in you and a special quality. When Dream was cultivating Gao Xing, it mentioned people like you had the greatest potential." "Thank you." Han Fei ignored Big Ghost and walked towards the altar. Noticing Han Fei, Big Sin lowered its head obediently. The bug was always understanding around Han Fei. However, once Han Fei was in deep danger, it would be extremely excited, like it was afraid that people wouldn''t know its master was about to die. "Not bad. You didn''t eat Mad Laughter''s sacrifice." Han Fei was worried that Big Sin would eat No. 2''s brain. Big Sin shook its brain when it heard Han Fei as if trying to say that it wasn''t that kind of a ''person''. "I was curious why someone would like you to keep a pet as ugly as this. Now I realize you two are quite simr." Big Ghost crawled slowly over, but she didn''t dare toe too close to the altar. "New God should have more than one altar, right? He''s silently gathering the power from all the altars to prepare to be an Unmentionable. I feel that this New God is scarier than Gao Xing." "Naturally. Gao Xing, Mirror God, Fu Sheng, one person controls the altars of three Unmentionables. Only he knows his upper limit." After the bloodred night, Mad Laughter sent his and three children''s consciousness into the bloodred orphanage. He sustained all the pain to wait for this day. Mad Laughter didn''t leave the altar. It looked like he had made the decision to leave the body to Han Fei. For Mad Laughter, this was not a sudden decision. As he spent time with Han Fei, he realized Han Fei was the right choice. "If Xu Qin and Mad Laughter could both be Unmentionables, my life here would be easier." Han Fei looked at the altar. "Usurpation was highly risky, but the reward was immense too. I wonder if I can do that again. I''ll provoke an Unmentionable to pursue me into the real world and then have No. 2 and Mad Laughter take over their altar in the cryptic world." "Are you crazy? Even I think that''s a bit much." Big Ghost crawled away. She didn''t want to be targeted by Han Fei. "You''re the crazy one." Han Fei leaned against the altar and looked down at the night sky. The skyscraper was the tallest building in this zone. Han Fei pulled up the map. Compared to the entire world, his territory was about the size of a thumb. "At least there''s light in this map now." Han Fei took out Xu Qin''s food from his inventory. He ate them happily. After Mad Laughter left his body, Han Fei didn''t feel as affected by the altars. Mad Laughter appeared to have taken the negative things away. Han Fei then led Big Sin downstairs. He didn''t see Xu Qin but did run into the gardener and dancer. The members of the elderly murderer''s club were worried about Han Fei, so they decided toe to help. This touched Han Fei. After a whole day of cleansing, all traces of Gao Xing had been removed. The new rules were built. Han Fei nned to turn this ce into a residential area where he''d invite yers over to stay. "Good things are meant to be shared." Han Fei wanted to log off soon, but he received a message from Drake at midnight. Ghost had a bad feeling recently, as if something would happen to the theme park tunnel. To prevent idents, Han Fei rushed back to the theme park. He had been staying at the skyscraper, so when he returned to the theme park, he was surprised to find out that the atmosphere there was rather heavy. After talking with Ghost, Han Fei frowned. The theme park had been targeted by another Unmentionable. "Is it Dream''s helper?" Han Fei asked. "I can''t be sure, but they do have a presence that I''m familiar with." Ghost wiped the de he was holding. "This city you''re building in the cryptic world is going to face its first challenge. The monsters in the dark wouldn''t allow the existence of any light." "It''s fine. I never n to coexist peacefully with these monsters anyway." Han Fei''s goals were salvation and destruction. "The rooftop of the skyscraper has a tunnel that connects to the real world. I suspect this Unmentionable is trying to distract us." "We can''t risk this. The tunnel here is very important too." Ghost warned. "You''re right. Then, we''ll focus our power around these two tunnels." Han Fei contacted his neighbors. "Once we survive these few days, the Gods around us will be Unmentionables too." Chapter 941: Thursday Chapter 941: Thursday Mad Laughter was gathering the power of all the altars. No one could predict how strong he¡¯d be in the end. Fu Sheng had personally selected all the participants of the persona experiments. Dream and Gao Xing then created the bloodred night. Mad Laughter was the only kid to have survived both. He was the focus of the battle between the real world and the cryptic world. Mad Laughter had the support of 30 children. Once he became an Unmentionable, he would be the most unique Unmentionable. It was because of Mad Laughter that Han Fei dared to leave the cryptic world. They could always rely on each other. ¡°Don¡¯t ce your hope on other people.¡± Ghost looked at Han Fei and then the theme park altar. ¡°The God you mention is the guy who looks like you and can¡¯t stop smiling?¡± ¡°Yes. But Xu Qin and another kid have a chance to be Unmentionables too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like thatughing soul. He¡¯s too crazy. He radiates despair darker than this world.¡± Ghost put away the knife. ¡°You two have a good rtionship. You are willing to give him the altars.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. After all, he has shouldered the pain and despair I should.¡± Han Fei tapped Ghost on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the theme park to you.¡± After arranging everything, Han Fei did a Grade F mission and left the game. ¡°I can go and find Gao Xing now.¡± Han Fei removed the gaming helmet. When he reappeared before Huang Yin and Assistant Tao, his presence changed. ¡°I will not allow the things in the altar world to be a reality.¡± Han Fei and Huang Yin changed into the uniform of Immortal Pharma Assistant Tao brought over. The three people and the AI Butler took the car to Immortal Skyscraper. ¡°Before we¡¯re there, I have to warn you. This mission is very dangerous. We will face not only the craziest murderers at Xin Lu but also monsters beyond yourprehension. You might not even know how you die.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to lie to others. ¡°You don¡¯t have many friends, so of course, I¡¯ll go with you. Plus¡­ Other than you, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s another person other than me who can stand the mental attack.¡± Huang Yin inherited Butterfly¡¯s nightmare, so his mental constitution was stronger than most.Assistant Tao didn¡¯t leave either. ¡°One of you is an actor, and the other a doctor. Since you¡¯re not afraid, why would I be? Don¡¯t be fooled by my appearance. Actually, I¡¯ve undergone the human experiment with Teacher Du. I¡¯m the most capable of fighting among all of Teacher Du¡¯s subordinates.¡± Assistant Tao was confident, but Huang Yin in the back seat looked at him with pity. ¡°Brother, I noticed that you look down on me. At least, I am a core member of Immortal Pharma. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Assistant Tao joked. ¡°I swear to God, I don¡¯t look down on you. But I am certain you¡¯re not the best fighter in this car.¡± Huang Yin chuckled sadly. He looked at Han Fei. Who would have thought that an actor would chase after a ghost? No one would believe that! Furthermore, after Huang Yin was dragged into hell by Han Fei, he had been training himself. ¡°Thank you. When we¡¯re inside Immortal Skyscraper, put your safety first.¡± Han Fei was thankful that he met a friend in Huang Yin. They arrived at the entrance of Immortal Skyscraper at 1.10 am. Assistant Tao took out Du Jing¡¯s ess card, and they were not stopped even once. ¡°Something is not right here.¡± Assistant Tao said carefully. ¡°I have not seen any of these security guards before.¡± ¡°They should be police in disguise. Let¡¯s not disturb them. We¡¯re going to the undergroundbs.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what kind of agreement had been reached between Xin Lu Police and Immortal Pharma. He only knew that only he and Huang Yin could resist the mental attack. ¡°Since the police are here, maybe the criminals won¡¯t dare to do anything?¡± Assistant Tao said. ¡°You underestimate them.¡± Huang Yin keyed in the code for the AI Butler and put on the uniform for her. The four of them entered the worker elevator. ¡°The security of the underground system is one of the best in the world. It¡¯s impossible for outsiders to disrupt it.¡± Assistant Tao had pride as a worker at Immortal Pharma. ¡°What if they have help from an insider?¡± Han Fei walked down the familiar corridor. It felt like he was back in the altar world. ¡°Fu Lie should still be in theb chambers, and Ah Nian is helping his teacher manage Lab No. 4.¡± Han Fei chose to go to the underground 9th floor, the waste disposal center. Gao Xing and the others entered from this floor. The sealed-up Lab No. 1 was here too. The elevator doors closed. Han Fei stared at the changing number on the panel. His mind only contained the memory of Mad Laughter during the persona experiment. His pain was shouldered by Mad Laughter. As the elevator door opened, Han Fei¡¯s group came to the dirtiest and mostplicated floor in Immortal Pharma. All the unspeakable horrors happened here. ¡°People rarelye to this floor. Many harmful substances are kept here.¡± Assistant Tao was confused. ¡°Why are we here? Most of the stuff here is not valuable.¡± ¡°There are Labs No. 2, 3, 4. Where is Lab No. 1?¡± ¡°Should I ask one of the workers?¡± Assistant Tao was Du Jing¡¯s people. They were responsible forbs outside of Immortal Skyscraper. This ce was Fu Tian¡¯s second son, Du Jing¡¯s territory. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei walked forward like he knew the ce. The corridor narrowed. There were many fake limbs in the rooms. They looked scary. ¡°How many people are killed here?¡± Huang Yin said lightly. ¡°Theye from models like the ones used in a car impact test. Since we¡¯re in this field, we need subjects closest to humans.¡± Assistant Tao said casually. He had gone through human experiments too. ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, these fake humans are not sentient. They will not fight back and resist. They will not feel pain too.¡± Huang Yin was a doctor. He didn¡¯t like his profession because it didn¡¯t align with his view on life. Han Fei still remembered the many ¡®fake humans¡¯ he saw inside Gao Xing¡¯s altar. When Gao Xing opened the channel, it was these fake humans who started the massacre. ¡°You can¡¯t underestimate these models. The criminals will use their simplicity to turn them into efficient killing machines.¡± Han Fei had no map, but he easily found the correct route. They walked past many waste warehouses. They finally found the door leading to Lab No. 1. ¡°After Gao Xing enters Immortal Pharma, the first thing he does is to go to Lab No. 1. He needs to take a key sacrifice. The sacrifice had to do with the 30 children who participated in the persona experiment.¡± Han Fei headed to the door. Before he got close, the door to Lab No. 1 suddenly opened, and a worker carrying a heavy toolbox appeared at the door. The worker appeared to have received themand topletely seal up Lab No. 1. He was there to destroy the entrance. He didn¡¯t expect to run into Han Fei¡¯s group. ¡°Are you¡­ here to help?¡± The worker realized how strangely Han Fei was looking at him. ¡°Fate is strange.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect that not only would he get the same Grade A+ research card, but he would also run into the same worker from the altar world. He was Fu Jing¡¯s people and would often help him deal with the ¡®waste¡¯. ¡°Why are you talking about fate all of a sudden?¡± The worker was confused. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll see it soon enough.¡± Han Fei remembered the help this worker had provided him in the altar world. ¡°You shoulde with us tonight.¡± Han Fei pushed open the door of Lab No. 1. Han Fei was about to walk in deeper when he saw a bloody message on the wall. The person who left the message was just tortured. He was tortured until he couldn¡¯t speak, so he had to use his finger to write down the message in blood. ¡°The blood is still fresh. Someone has been here before us!¡± Han Fei took a long time to decipher the message¡ªYou got the wrong person. I¡¯m really not Butterfly. ¡°The handwriting is familiar. Howe I suddenly feel a pressure on my shoulders?¡± Han Fei moved away from the message and told the others to move back as well. Chapter 942: Bloodred Promise Chapter 942: Bloodred Promise Han Fei had met an extremely unlucky yer in the cryptic world. His luck was zero and the lowest value for luck, ording to the system, was zero. If that were just it, Han Fei wouldn¡¯t be so worried but that yer had a crazy talent called, Rescue after Desperation. Back inside the stic surgery hospital altar, the yer got into many near-death situations but was always saved by Han Fei. What was his ending? After leaving the stic hospital, the yer immediately called Xu Qin as Han Fei¡¯s 11th wife. At that moment, Han Fei¡¯s brain stopped. Even if he was heavily injured, he sprung up from the ground. Han Fei recognized the yer from the handwriting, and his face appeared in Han Fei¡¯s mind. However, Han Fei refused to say the man¡¯s name. His name was scarier than the Unmentionable. ¡°Is he the sacrifice prepared by Gao Xing? But it makes no sense! I didn¡¯t even see him in the worst future. Why does he always manage to get into the worst situation?¡± This was the first difference between Gao Xing¡¯s predicted future and reality. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lab No. 1 been abandoned? Why would a living person be trapped here?¡± Huang Yin grabbed the worker. ¡°Unless they were truly desperate, why would they use their blood to leave a message on the wall?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± The worker was innocent. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. No one should be here.¡± ¡°Do you normally patrol this ce?¡± Assistant Tao asked seriously. ¡°The superior never allow us toe near this ce.¡± The worker kept exining. He took out his phone to call his superior, but he was stopped by Han Fei. ¡°From this moment onwards, you don¡¯t need to report to anyone anymore. You only need to follow us.¡± Han Fei frowned. He moved down the corridor towards Lab No. 1. The back of his brain thudded with pain. There was a voice calling Han Fei.Han Fei didn¡¯t have this memory. He had never seen the bloodred orphanage in real life either. There was a door that was as shiny as a mirror at the end of the corridor. The door was built in such a way that the people outside could see inside but not the other way around. ¡°Do you have the key?¡± Han Fei waved at the worker. The worker shook his head. Han Fei grabbed a hammer from the man¡¯s toolbox and swung it at the door. The door shattered like a mirror. Han Fei put down the toolbox. He was attracted by something and stumbled forward. Windows were painted on the walls. Never-changing seasons were depicted outside the window. Standing among the painted windows, Han Fei looked at the building before him. The orphanage that trapped Mad Laughter ovepped with the scenery before him. Han Fei could see blood oozing out from the cracks. The many memory fragments floated up in Han Fei¡¯s mind. The difference between the two worlds blurred. Han Fei gasped for air. For some reason, his body started to tremble. Even though it had been 20 years, the pain was carved into his body. Even though Mad Laughter had taken away all the pain, certain things couldn¡¯t be changed. Everything in Han Fei¡¯s sight turned red. His life was always threatened because no one could escape from the bloodred night. The memory of the kids weaved with reality. Han Fei¡¯s nails dug into his skin. He couldn¡¯t remember the past, but everything he saw brought him fear. Knife stabbed into flesh. Healing became death. The kind individual slowly turned into a monster. ¡°You should beughing.¡± An unfamiliar voice appeared in his mind. Han Fei standing at the orphanage entrance seemed to move 20 years back in time. The bloody Han Fei looked at the red orphanage, and a twisted soul stood behind him. ¡°Han Fei?!¡± Huang Yin shook Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°On the bloodred night, there was a twisted soul standing behind me. It was it that killed all the children!¡± Han Fei sensed the presence of the cryptic world from the soul. ¡°Is that Gao Xing or Dream?¡± ¡°Every child has a different personality. They care about different things. However, everything they care about in the orphanage has been stolen.¡± Lab No. 1 had moved everything from the bloodred orphanage. Everything here was something Han Fei had used in the past. Han Fei had forgotten about the past, but his body couldn¡¯t forget the fear. Once he touched something, some memories would loosen. Normally, if he was trapped here alone, he¡¯d rediscover his former despair. ¡°Gao Xing saw me as the key. He would decapitate me once I fell back into despair. Since the ck box is in my head, once they sacrifice me, they will easily open the tunnel to connect the two worlds.¡± Han Fei figured out Gao Xing¡¯s n. However, he didn¡¯t understand why Shen Luo was there. ¡°Why would the criminals think Shen Luo was one of the children of despair? What did they discover on Shen Luo?¡± Han Fei was shocked that even the Unmentionable could catch the wrong sacrifice. However, it was also reasonable that this happened to Shen Luo. ¡°Is this how he repays me for saving him so many times?¡± Han Fei was reminded of awful pasts through the objects there. The memories were all red in color. There was no moon or star that night. Everything was dark. Twisted souls appeared at midnight. They radiated the presence of Unmentionables. They worked together to crush Fu Sheng. To destroy Fu Sheng, they found the hope Fu Sheng had created. The twisted souls targeted all the children who were part of the experiment. They believed these children were the heir of the ck box. Therefore, they tormented these children as a way to take revenge on Fu Sheng. The kids didn¡¯t know what was about to happen until the twisted souls appeared beside their beds. They woke up the kids withughter. They told the kids to murder each other because only one person could survive. If the kid didn¡¯t want to kill, the twisted would be mad. They would torture the kids with methods worse than death. Most of the children went insane. Blood mixed with tears. Han Fei could hear the soulsughing. It was too painful, and there was no chance of resistance. There was no ce to hide. Some of the children sought death as a release. The Unmentionables understood human nature. They added a new rule. Those who diedter would have to experience the pain and despair of those who died before them. The young children chose to die. In the end, only the kindest kid remained, the child who had the healing persona. He didn¡¯t choose death even when the sun came up. He would continue living with the pain and despair of his friends! The twisted souls didn¡¯t kill him. It was not because they pitied him but because they hoped the child would always live in torment. The bloodred night was the Unmentionables¡¯ revenge on Fu Sheng. In the end, they created a monster. Han Fei walked out of the orphanage and turned back to look. On the stairs, there was a kid covered in red. He stood alone among the Unmentionables. When the sun shone on his face, he shed a smile at Han Fei. ¡°Mad Laughter stayed behind that night. He left the rest of his life to me.¡± Only Han Fei knew the meaning of thatugh. It was a simple smile, but that was something he and Mad Laughter would never possess. It was their promise too. ¡°I am not Mad Laughter¡¯s imagined persona. Both of us have a reason to exist.¡± Han Fei memorized the faces of these twisted souls. ¡°I will do the things I need to do.¡± Chapter 943: Fear in Real Life Chapter 943: Fear in Real Life Han Fei''s despairing memory didn''t disappear. They percted in his mind. This was also the first time Han Fei felt the existence of the ck box so clearly. The present radiated a power that only Han Fei could control. "There will no longer be any more red orphanages." Han Fei walked down the corridor. At the same time, all the sirens at the building rang. The siren shed red. "What''s going on?" The worker and Assistant Tao were confused. Everything was fine earlier. Howe the highest alert suddenly rang? "They have made their move. It looks like Gao Xing still wants to open the tunnel on this day, but the n has been moved ahead for a few hours." Gao Xing carved his most anticipated day into his altar world. This day was the most important for him. He wouldn''t give it up so easily. The siren flickered. It made the ce look like it was streaked with blood. "You look like you''re bleeding..." The worker was the first to notice the problem. He pointed at Han Fei. "Look at him! He''s covered in blood! And children areughing!" Assistant Tao didn''t feel anything at first, but once the worker said that, he also saw the bloody Han Fei. "Calm down. Don''t be fooled by illusions." Han Fei turned to look at them. The two staggered back when they saw Han Fei''s bloody face. "This is probably Gao Xing using his power. Is the ghost from your world that scary in real life? We should be quite far away from him. Even Butterfly can''t manage this." Huang Yinmented. He didn''t realize that he said ''your world''. "Unmentionable and Pure Hatred are wildly different." Han Fei pressed the worker to the wall. He wanted to use his healing persona to heal the man like how he did in the altar world. However, he failed to do so. It only scared the man even more. "Strange." Han Fei clearly felt that the ck box had given him something, but he didn''t know how to use it."Don''t kill me!" The worker trembled. He didn''t dare to even look at Han Fei. If time could go back, he would run the moment he saw Han Fei. "Follow me quietly. You can''t run faster than me anyway." Han Fei said. After observing Assistant Tao and the worker, Han Fei was certain that Gao Xing had used something close to the ghost territory inside Immortal Skyscraper. A long time ago, he participated in a variety show. Pure Hatred used its power, and all the celebrities were affected by illusions. "Pure Hatreds can''t kill humans directly. They have to influence humans. Unmentionables might not have that limitation. We need to be extra careful." Han Fei pulled Assistant Tao to his side. He looked into the man''s eyes. "Do not listen to outside voices. If you are scared, call my name in your heart, and don''t think about anything else." "Call your name?" "At least I won''t harm you." Han Fei led them to the elevator booth. Even though Han Fei grumbled about the unlucky yer, the man was innocent. Therefore, Han Fei wanted to save him. "There should be enough time. If not, I''ll find him the best grave and provide him with endless paper money." The elevator slowly opened. Two candles were ced in the corner, and an ugly mud figurine was ced in the center. Before the figurine was a broken finger, a strand of long, ck hair, a mask, and some broken fingernails. "Why are these things here?" The candlelight extinguished the moment Han Fei entered the elevator. "How about we take the stairs?" The worker shook. The world he saw was different from Han Fei. Everyone around him was bleeding profusely. "Are you afraid of it?" Han Fei picked up the mud figurine that looked like Gao Xing. "In my memory, thest Unmentionable who walked out of the red orphanage was Gao Xing. He turned Twinflower into his creation. Now, fate has taken a full circle." Han Fei crushed the figurine. "Letting you see your mother onest time is my final act of mercy." After the figurine was destroyed, screams echoed everywhere. Dust fell on the ground. They gathered to form screaming faces. The strange atmosphere didn''t stop because the figurine was destroyed. "Get into the elevator. We''re going to Lab No. 4," Han Fei dragged the worker into the elevator. At that moment, footsteps came from behind them. It was another worker from the waste disposal center. He had his head lowered. He stumbled around like he was drunk. "Xiao Lee?" The worker beside Han Fei shouted like he had seen hope. He struggled loose from Han Fei and ran to his colleague. "Are you alright?" Xiao Lee didn''t answer. When the man was before him, Xiao Lee''s shoulders shook. He whipped his head up. A piece of human model meat dangled on his lips. Xiao Lee''s face was covered in tears. "Leader, I''ve killed someone! Help me!" Xiao Lee''s emotions frayed. He took out pieces of fake human meat from his pocket. "I''ve killed so many people! They talked to me! They are looking for me!" The worker was stunned. He took several steps back. "Xiao Lee, snap out of it! They are not humans!" "Are they not humans?" Xiao Lee started to chew. Blood slid down his lips to mix with his tears. "You''re lying. They taste like humans!" Xiao Lee''s eyes darted about. He grabbed the worker. "What to do? Now you know about my sins..." The voice became harsh. Xiao Lee looked at the worker. He took out the tool he normally used to kill the fake humans. "I need to make sure that you''re silent! You can''t let them know!" Han Fei came over in time and snapped Xiao Lee''s arm. "Is Gao Xing''s ability to trigger thetent criminal instinct in people?" Han Fei found a rope to tie up Xiao Lee. It was to prevent Xiao Lee from hurting himself. "There''s someone talking in his mind, confusing him." Assistant Tao walked over. "This is probably Unmentionable''s mental corruption." Han Fei walked back to the elevator. "We might run into more simr researchers. Remember. No matter how close you were to them, don''t trust anyone here." Huang Yin and Assistant Tao moved to follow Han Fei. Just like the altar world, the worker quickly did the same. "Gao Xing knew that his altar had been destroyed, but he still pushed the n forward. What is his trump card? How powerful is an Unmentionable in real life?" The number on the elevator panel changed. Han Fei gripped his fists. He hadn''t dealt with an Unmentionable in real life before. The screaming became more consistent. However, all the tragedies were hidden underground. To protect thepany, the underground was cut off from the rest of the world. The elevator suddenly shook. Han Fei then heard someone knocking on the elevator door. The elevator finally stopped on the 15th floor. The knocking became more insistent. "Be ready." Han Fei stood at the front. The door opened to reveal a small mud figurine. "Was it this thing that was knocking on the door?" The worker closed his eyes. Han Fei was unfazed. He picked up the figurine and cracked it. Han Fei left the elevator but realized the knocking didn''t stop. He looked around, but there was nothing. "Can you still hear the knocking?" Han Fei asked in a whisper. "After you broke the figurine, it stopped." Huang Yin noticed the change in Han Fei''s expression. "Is something wrong?" Han Fei shook his head. "I''m not sure. The knocking appears to be a hint. Does this mean they are knocking on the door between the two worlds, and only the children of despair can hear it?" Chapter 944: Meeting Chapter 944: Meeting The figurines in real life were just normal mud figurines. They could be shattered easily. However, after Han Fei broke them, he was affected to a certain degree too. The knocking became clearer. He could hear it wherever he went. ¡°Is this a sign that the door between the two worlds is opening?¡± The worst 24 hours in the altar world were simplified a lot in the real world. Gao Xing knew that dragging it out wouldn¡¯t be good for him, so he wanted to finish the ritual as soon as possible. After his ghost territory opened at Immortal Skyscraper, thetent evil within everyone was triggered. People lost their sanity and became monsters. Of course, this power wasn¡¯t useable for everyone. For example, the worker from the waste disposal center was a coward but was a good man. His biggest sin was to abandon his mate and run. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The highly-securedb was now empty. All the researchers had been summoned away. ¡°Lab No. 4 involved Immortal Pharma¡¯s core secret. Will Fu Jing let the police in here?¡± Han Fei used the card to switch on the light. Han Fei noticed Lab No. 4 was different from what he imagined. Perhaps the police were involved, and parts of the experiments had been changed. The ¡®bodies¡¯ of the most important clients had been moved away. There were only volunteers in the tanks. Their brains were connected to Perfect Life. ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed the anomaly. Gao Xing¡¯s group would have too. Would they still continue the ritual?¡± Han Fei felt like things were not that simple. He would never underestimate his enemy. ¡°Gao Xing¡¯s wife and mother have both mentioned Dream¡¯s heartlessness. No. 2 also warned that Dream might abandon Gao Xing after thetter lost his altar. Is it possible that Dream is only using Gao Xing to distract us while it attempts to find a new tunnel?¡± ¡°Han Fei, look at the tanks around us.¡± Assistant Tao said. ¡°Mybs have simr tanks. The channels can¡¯t be polluted, but I realize the nutrient channels for all the tanks here are red. The strangest thing is that the experiments inside the tanks are still alive. What are they doing here?¡± Han Fei walked to the tanks. He saw the introduction and number on each tank. Most of the experiments were workers from the earlier generations at Immortal Pharma. They had sacrificed their lives for Immortal Pharma and knew manypany secrets. After their bodies weakened, Immortal Pharma gave them the chance to join the Immortal Project. If the project seeded, these core workers would be reborn with a new life.However, the situation had changed. The police knew what Immortal Pharma was doing. The Immortal Project would be stopped, and these old workers would be released. These people knew many secrets about Immortal Pharma. To keep the secrets, Immortal Pharma¡¯s admins decided to shut their mouths forever. When the criminals sneak into thepany, the admins would push the me onto them. They were in the real world, but the world was as cruel as the cryptic world. Han Fei asked Assistant Tao, ¡°Can we save these people? They¡¯ve contributed a lot to thepany. They shouldn¡¯t end up like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯splicated. When everything is back to normal, we¡¯ll get the professionals here.¡± Assistant Tao was a working man too. He felt warmth in Han Fei¡¯s words. Han Fei would be a good leader. What Assistant Tao didn¡¯t know was that Han Fei had been apany admin when he took over Fu Yi¡¯s body. When the gamingpany fired him, his subordinates were still loyal to him. Han Fei had his own n. After Immortal Pharma copsed, he wanted to start a new Immortal Pharma. He needed talents. These people who had the right to join Immortal Project were the best of the best. Even if they died, Han Fei could bring them to the cryptic world and give them a second chance. ¡°Whenever I join a newpany, they will close down. In that case, I might as well start my ownpany.¡± Han Fei¡¯s group took the elevator and came to the underground 17th floor. All the electronic devices on this floor failed. The signal was blocked, and there was blood on the ground. ¡°There was a firefight here.¡± Han Fei saw bullet holes and some ruined carcasses. ¡°They died within thest half an hour. The wounds are around the neck. They were all ambushed.¡± Han Fei looked at the dead bodies¡¯ palms. ¡°There are wearing from using guns. These are police officers in disguise.¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes at the path leading to the underground 18th floor. The dark corridor was like a giant mouth. There was no light. A horrible smell of medicine and blood came out of it. This floor felt too much like the cryptic world for Han Fei. ¡°Stand behind me. Be careful not to let the AI Butler be injured.¡± Han Fei wanted to take out Rest in Peace. He grabbed nothing but air. Then, he realized he was not in the cryptic world. The strange thing was he felt a warm force in his palm. The force was hard to exin. It felt like someone was trying to console him. Han Fei stopped at the entrance to the underground 18th floor. Han Fei heard footsteps. Two figures slowly walked out of the darkness. The man was wearing the mask of a mad scientist. The woman was wearing the mask of death. Their bodies were covered in the names of sinners. ¡°The bridge ispleted. You¡¯rete.¡± Death didn¡¯t hide her voice. She was Ye Xuan. ¡°The bridge connects to my home. I¡¯d know if it¡¯spleted or not.¡± Han Fei smiled harmlessly. ¡°What an annoying person.¡± Mad Scientist charged at Han Fei. His body had been transformed to be a killing machine. ¡°I might not be able to deal with the two of you in the past, but I¡¯ve learned many things in your master¡¯s altar.¡± With the training in the cryptic world, Han Fei¡¯s body was better than most. Mad Scientist was a humanmade killing machine. Han Fei was a devil trained by the cryptic world. Their training was different. Each of them only had one chance to make a move. They would not hold back. Han Fei¡¯s shirt was cut. Mad Scientist¡¯s head was turned 360 degrees, and his neck was pulled long. ¡°It¡¯s your turn next.¡± Han Fei was a professional executioner. When Death saw her partner killed, she didn¡¯t hesitate to run away. Seeing the dead Mad Scientist, Assistant Tao and the worker were shocked. They knew that Han Fei was a good horror actor. He killed many people in his movies, but they didn¡¯t realize he wasn¡¯t even acting. ¡°His body has been modified. He won¡¯t die so soon.¡± Han Fei said. ¡°I understand the human body very well. Don¡¯t be scared. I rarely harm others.¡± Han Fei¡¯s group entered the shadow. If the underground 17th floor felt like the cryptic world, then the underground 18th floor was the cryptic world. All the tanks werebeled with strange bloody symbols. 31 murderers were gathered here. Each of them wore a mask. Everyone had a ck box before them. In the middle of a ck box, a man stood facing away from Han Fei. He held a knife painted with a butterfly pattern. He aimed the knife at the back of Shen Luo¡¯s head. The dying Shen Luo had blood and tears on his face. He was chained, and sins were written on his skin. Talismans were stuffed into his mouth. Even Han Fei pitied the man. Shen Luo sensed something. He turned to the entrance and saw Han Fei. He shook his body and mumbled something. ¡°Rescue after desperation. Has the man brought his talent to real life?¡± Han Fei sighed in real life. Seeing Shen Luo struggle, the man holding the butterfly knife slowly turned around. At that moment, Han Fei felt like he was being stared at by thousands of venomous snakes. Chapter 945: If Sin Had a Color Chapter 945: If Sin Had a Color If sin had a color, it had to be ck. After my eyes were taken away, that was the only color I saw. Cowardice and fear were the emotions I was born with. I couldnt lie to myself. I could only hide them and pretend that I didnt care. However, as I grew older, they didnt disappear. Instead, they became seeds and grew into my dark and dirty soul. Their roots spread through my blood vessels and bound my heart. I had many new thoughts, like using pain to punish my cowardly self or to harm others so that my poisonous roots could destroy their bliss. When I took away their lives, I felt false freedom. It was a mirage that felt like I had shaken off fate. It was at that moment that my tense nerves would loosen. I didnt have a strong murderous urge. If anything, I could only say thatpared to other things, I didnt mind killing as much The butcher knife with the butterfly pattern was aimed at the back of Shen Luos head. The man standing in the middle of 31 ck boxes was about to make his move when he heard footsteps from the corridor. He turned around. A young man walked out of the light. It was his best and worst creation. Han Fei. At the same time, Han Fei also confirmed something. The man standing among the 31 ck boxes was the real Gao Xing. The twinflowers had wilted. Gao Cheng was gone, and Mad Laughter gave up everything to be an Unmentionable. The people who remained were Gao Xing and Han Fei. The man smiled, for he was able to see his most satisfactory creation at the end of his life. He waved his de and told all his masked subordinates, Kill him. The order was like the worlds greatest rule. All the criminals headed to the door. When Han Fei heard the three words, his words shook. Suicidal thoughts appeared in his mind. If not for his firm determination, he would have stabbed himself already. In the ghost territory, human hearts were toys. Other than a small portion of people, most humans couldnt resist Gao Xings order, and this was after Gao Xing had lost his altar. Leave this floor now. Han Fei was worried that the worker and Assistant Tao would be controlled, so he told them to leave. Facing Unmentionable, numbers meant nothing. Dangerous weapons would be tools to ughter teammates. Only those who could resist mental corruption had the right to stay. Brother Huang, you need to focus on protecting yourself. Han Fei readied himself. He had never taken on so many people at the same time. However, his goal wasnt to kill everything but to steal the sacrifices in the ck boxes and disrupt the ritual. Can you do this alone? Huang Yin guarded Han Feis back.I believe so. Han Fei started the attack as if he owned the fearless persona and not the greed persona. Even though there were many masked murderers, their physique was worse than Han Fei''s. Plus, they had to protect the ck boxes. Han Fei had no weapon, but with the training from the cryptic world, every part of his body could be used as a weapon. Every one of his hits was aimed to kill. The murderers were distracted because they had to ensure that the sacrifices werent hurt. The man stared at Han Fei. In his mind, Han Fei was just a recement for Mad Laughter, a vessel to carry the ck box. Who would have thought that the vessel would be so strong? He was immune to the power of the Unmentionable and could fight so many enemies at once. Compared to Han Fei, the core members looked so weak. The murderers who normally toyed with lives now became prey. If this dragged on, more idents would happen. The man pulled back his gaze and focused on the ritual. The butterfly knife fell on Shen Leos brain. As Shen Luo screamed, the de slowly entered the mans head. Blood flowed on the knife. The beautiful patterns surfaced on Shen Luos skin. Shen Luo did carry part of Dreams consciousness. The knife continued to go in. Shen Luos face suddenly changed. His lips tore open, and the screams turned intoughter! His eyes burned with excitement. Shen Luo raised his shackled hands to grab the mans shirt. He was like a crazy sadist. The man stopped. The butterfly pattern didnt find anything strange in Shen Luos brain. The man was unlucky, but he was optimistic. He never felt despair. Did Dream abandon me? Or youve tricked me? The man looked at theughing Shen Luo. He was reminded of the bloodred night many years ago. To take revenge on Fu Sheng, Unmentionables destroyed Fu Shengs hope. The only child who survived back then wasughing, just like how Shen Luo was doing now. The man was thest Unmentionable to leave. He didnt kill the boy because he wanted the boy to live permanently in despair. Do you love tough that much? The man grabbed Shen Luo by his neck. In the past, he thought the crazyughter was melodious, but now, he only found it annoying. No ident can happen on this day. The sacrifices Ive prepared are enough to connect to that world. The weak light came on. The man personally opened the hidden door on the underground 19th floor. Therge ck box Han Fei saw in the altar world appeared. Different from the pure ck box in the altar world, the ck box in real life shone with blue spots. It was like the aurora. The man dragged Shen Luo toward the giant box. The ghost territory shrunk. The mechanism of the ck box was interrupted. The scariest thing was the mans body was slowly joining with the ck box. He wasnt supposed to exist, but people could see him. Everyone who saw him would be affected. Their inner demons would be released. Nightmares crawled out of the mans body. Han Fei couldnt tell if this was reality or not. The man poured everything he had into the ck box. The power of the Unmentionable mixed with the ck box that was modeled after the ck box in Han Feis head. I will bring all my sins to wee new life. The sins on his body spread into the nightmare. The 31 small boxes were ced around therge ck box. The core members opened the boxes ording to the order. The first box contained Butterflys body. The ugly child was easily crushed by a nightmare and disappeared into the ck box. Then, it was the box that contained No. 2s brain. Han Fei could give up the other boxes, but he had to save this box. Since the beginning, that was his goal, and he finally got a chance. Part of Mad Laughters consciousness in Shen Luo had been paying attention to No. 2s brain. Shen Luo was being dragged into the ck dream, but pairs of childrens hands appeared behind him. The bloody hands grabbed Shen Luo and dragged him toward No. 2s brain. The murderers quickly ran to stop Shen Luo. Shen Luo was the sacrifice. They could torture him, but Shen Luo couldnt die before the ritual waspleted. Huang Yin also made a move. Compared to the murderers, Huang Yin was inexperienced. He had merely taken some training by Han Fei in the cryptic world. He couldnt fight the murderers head-on, but Huang Yin had a talent they didnt. The nightmare that surrounded the ck box couldnt affect him because he was part of the nightmare. The two parties fought for control of No. 2s brain. The sacrifices in the other boxes were thrown into the ck box. The presence of despair gathered. It was a lure to attract the other world. Every object inside the boxes had gone through the deepest despair. Each of them had been carefully cultivated by Dream. All of them had the right to inherit the ck box. Their negative emotions weaved with the nightmare inside the ck box. The magical blue spots disappeared. Nightmare danced with despair to form the ck dream Han Fei saw in the altar world. The ground was covered by the ck dream. It became a dark mirror. The mirror reflected an endless night. Many people saw that world for the first time. They could confirm the world really existed but the world was so far away from the real world. Even Unmentionables couldnt cross this distance easily. Despair from the human world fell into the ck dream. A bridge of despair was built in the dream. Whenever a soul filled with despair was swallowed, the bridge heading to the cryptic world would extend further. However, different from the altar world, the bridge was only half-built. With Han Feis effort, 13 boxes were saved. Han Fei was heavily injured, but this triggered his madness. Perhaps it was the talent of the Midnight Butcher, Han Fei acted crazier than any of the murderers. He was the worlds scariest demon. However, to be the worst demon in the world, he chose to kill the other bad guys. The mans subordinates died one after another. He looked at everything silently. His day was ruined, but he didnt show any sadness. Fate didnt go the way I wanted again. Im already used to it. The man channeled his power. However, I would never surrender to fate. I will use the cruelest method to answer all the unfairness. The power of sin gathered in the ck box. Gao Xing fed his life to the ck dream. Han Fei, have you forgotten about my despair? the man looked at the other twinflower. I guessed that youde to stop me. But I want to tell you. Fu Sheng ended with destruction because he chose destruction. You chose Fu Sheng so you would end up destroyed too. All the sins gushed towards the bridge. The man nned to use his soul to build the bridge. That was thest thing hed do. Since Fu Sheng has failed, you will too. You think youve stopped me, and the tragedy wont happen. The man told Han Fei. Youve entered my altar world and saw my greatest future. Do you think I want the two worlds to unite and for the ghosts to control everything? Is that not true? Han Fei wiped away his blood and guarded the No. 2 box. Did you notice something? In my future, you cant find any traces of Dream. The mans figure faded. In my most hopeful future, it is a world without Dream. I have already shaken it off. Dreams consciousness seemed to have other ns. Gao Xing was just one of them. Unmentionables despair turned into a bridge, but the bridge still couldnt touch the cryptic world. The man didnt n to give up. He would burn all his soul to make onest attempt. Just as his soul was about to burn, the man suddenlyughed. He hadnt experienced something as happy as this in his life. At that moment, the AI Butler stumbled towards the ck dream. She was not used to the body. Due to urgency, she fell. Using her hands, she crawled toward the ck box. The man had noticed the AI Butler following Han Fei a long time ago. He saw the woman slowly crawl towards him like a bug. The smile on his face disappeared as he stared at the woman. Nightmare, despair, and pain couldnt stop her. Dont look at me with guilt. The man sounded angry. His earlier joy was gone. The consciousness hidden in the AI Butler didnt stop. It crawled stubbornly towards the man feared by all the murderers in Xin Lu. The two became closer. Just as the butlers hand was about to touch the ck box, the man shouted, Donte any closer! Sins pushed the woman back. The man turned and walked down the unfinished bridge. He didnt turn around. The AI Butler wanted to follow him, to help him like how she couldnt in his life. However, everything was toote. The man burned everything to force the channel to focus, but the bridge still couldnt connect to the night. He stood at the end of the bridge and looked at the night sky of the cryptic world. His soul was fading away. He had lost his altar and all his power. He arrived at this world with nothing, and he would leave with nothing. He never felt regret and would never apologize. He was a real monster. He was evil and selfish. Dying was a happy thing for him. It was why he could receive this day with a smile. However, when he was really trying to leave, he suddenly paused. He didnt love this world, but there was someone who had always loved him. No matter how much he had harmed her, she never gave up on him. I know who you are, but I cant say it. The man didnt turn to look at the woman. The bridge of despair he built copsed in the middle of the two worlds. He looked at his hands covered with sins. His entire life was filled with hatred. However, there was a trace of love at the bottom of his heart. Because I dont deserve to be your son. Chapter 946: Trapped Chapter 946: Trapped The bridge leading to the cryptic world broke. Gao Xing fell into the void between the two worlds. He was abandoned by the cryptic world and hated by the real world. There was no ce for him, not even his broken soul. The owner of the skyscraper, the founder of the three criminal organizations, Gao Xing portrayed evil to its extreme. Strangely enough, on hisst day, he didn¡¯t gather his power to attack Han Fei but wanted to morph into the bridge to connect the two worlds. The ghost territory disappeared and the ck dream shattered. Gao Xing¡¯s twisted soul was exposed between the two worlds. His body was filled with scary wounds. Comparing the wounds with the butterfly pattern on Shen Luo¡¯s skin, Gao Xing¡¯s soul was also once carved with a butterfly pattern. That was Dream¡¯s brand, but Gao Xing used various methods to remove the patterns, leaving behind the scars. Gao Xing was a monster who looked down on fate. How would he possibly follow Dream¡¯s order? When Gao Xing had the hope to resist Dream, he would turn against it without hesitation. However, when his altar was destroyed, everything was written. The rules of the cryptic world were cruel. Even Unmentionable couldn¡¯t showcase any weakness. The altar was the foundation of every Unmentionable. When his three souls were destroyed, Gao Xing knew his ending. Everything was as Gao Xing expected. Dream changed its n and turned Gao Xing into a sacrifice. It used him to distract Han Fei and the police. However, one thing was certain. Compared to killing Han Fei, who brought his mother with him, Gao Xing would rather his perfect creation kill Dream. He was an evil person. He wanted to destroy the world if he couldn¡¯t be in it. Gao Xing tried to convince himself, but was that the case? Humans wereplicated creatures. He also didn¡¯t know why he changed his mind at thest moment. The rotten sin disappeared with all the sins. Han Fei looked at Gao Xing from a distance. The man¡¯s soul had been sucked dry beforehand. Everything that could be used became dream dust. The masked criminals scattered. Han Fei didn¡¯t give chase. ¡°Gao Xing is dead, but¡­ the knocking in my brain hasn¡¯t stopped!¡± Han Fei looked around. The bleeding Shen Luo asked Han Fei for help, but Han Fei walked past him. ¡°Both tunnels at the skyscraper and theme park are guarded. Where is the problem? Dream knows of a new path?¡± ¡°Sa¡­¡± ¡°Brother Huang, the ghost territory is gone. Contact the police now!¡± Han Fei saw the worst day in advance. After the altar was destroyed, the enemy would know that as well. They wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough not to change the n. ¡°Brother, save¡­¡± ¡°The police are on their way! The Immortal Skyscraper ising back online.¡± Assistant Tao and the worker ran over. ¡°Many people died this time. More than 1/5 of the researchers were killed by the human models. This is a big problem for Immortal Pharma.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still alive. I¡­¡± Shen Luo was bound by chains but he tried to lift his hands. ¡°Gao Xing is an abandoned piece! Dream most likely knows that Fu Sheng has handed the thing to me! What is its real n?¡± Han Fei frowned. Dream was not human. It was a native of the cryptic world. It had no humanity. ¡°Help¡­ Ouch. You stepped on my hand¡­¡± Assistant Tao then noticed Shen Luo. He thought he was a dead body. ¡°Sorry.¡± Assistant Tao helped Shen Luo up, and Han Fei immediately ran away. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to him. Find a few people to send the injured to the hospital. We¡¯ll stay here for observation.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to have any interaction with Shen Luo, but he could hear the familiarughter from him. ¡°Let me take a look at your wound.¡± Han Fei pressed his hand lightly on the back of Shen Luo¡¯s head. The maddeningughter echoed in his ears and his mind. Everyone feared theughter, but Han Fei found itforting. He felt secure. The questions that were unanswered slowly rified. No. 2 once said that Mad Laughter had sent part of his soul out. Mad Laughter probably had targeted Shen Luo in the theme park altar world. It was Mad Laughter was fooled Dream into thinking Shen Luo had the ck box. ¡°No wonder the murderers love you that much.¡± Han Fei wanted to console Shen Luo, but theughter in his mind was guiding him to do stuff. Han Fei walked to the remaining 13 boxes. Theughter told him to open them. Han Fei embraced the cultivated despair. The ck box surged with power. Jin Sheng, Little Eight¡­ the names of despair shed in his mind. When Han Fei opened the box with No. 2¡¯s brain, the ck box in his mind changed. The two sides were opened simultaneously. Inside the ck box was another ck box. It didn¡¯t look any different, but Han Fei could feel the change. He could sense everyone¡¯s emotions more clearly. His mind and consciousness underwent a categorical change too. Han Fei reached into the box and took out the special container. No. 2¡¯s brain was still alive. ¡°We¡¯re the only two left of the bloodred night.¡± Laughter led Han Fei into the ck dream. He came to the center of the fake ck box. He ced No. 2¡¯s brain in the giant ck room and stood at the ce where Gao Xing was. The bridge to the cryptic world shattered. All the strangeness entered No. 2¡¯s mind as if everything was made up by No. 2. They were both Unmentionables, but No. 2 had never used his power in real life. No one knew this brain was so special. ¡°Alright. Now we wait for the police and the people from Immortal Pharma toe.¡± Unmentionable¡¯s power in real life was far greater than Han Fei anticipated. The ghost territory covered the entire building. Everyone fell under its control. Even after Gao Xing was dead, 80 percent of the people were still under control. Some even had their personality changed permanently. It took about half an hour for the internal members to shake off the influence. They took the elevator to the underground 18th floor with the police. The carcasses shocked many people. The doctors carried the injured away. The rest rushed towards Han Fei. Both the police and the admins of Immortal Pharma looked serious. This made Han Fei nervous. ¡°Han Fei, why are you here?¡± The police leader recognized him. ¡°It was a shareholder of Immortal Pharma who asked me toe here.¡± Han Fei took out Du Jing¡¯s id and then told them everything that had happened there. When they heard that the criminal conspiracy had been broken, the leader looked more rxed. ¡°What is happening next? Will you start investigating Immortal Pharma?¡± Han Fei whispered after he leaned into the police captain. ¡°We temporarily won¡¯t do anything to Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma.¡± The captain looked at Han Fei and said, after some hesitation, ¡°We now need the help of these two giants.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Han Fei was confused. Immortal Pharma had done many horrible things. They needed to be punished. ¡°At midnight tonight, all the yers inside the main hub of Perfect Life can no longer log out of the game.¡± The captain said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes. The servers of Perfect Life have been closed down. Deep Space Tech tried to use backdoors to kick the yers offline, but it still couldn¡¯t work.¡± The captain took out the policems. ¡°Some yers¡¯ families tried to manually shut off the gaming hub, but these yers sunk into aa. One of the yers even experienced brain dead.¡± ¡°How many people are stuck in the game now?¡± ¡°Perfect Life is a casual game. Many people work in the morning and like to use it to unwind at night. Therefore, midnight is the time when most people are online. There were around 4000000 yers in the main hub at midnight.¡± Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. The people who could afford the gaming hub were rich people. Most of them had important civil responsibilities. If they were all trapped inside Perfect Life, the city would copse. Han Fei believed Dream was behind this. He also didn¡¯t think Dream was going to only trap the yers. Dream would control and modify these people like how it did to Gao Xing and Butterfly. Once that waspleted, these 4000000 yers would be new criminals! Even if the yers could get offline then, they would no longer be themselves. ¡°How did it manage to do this?¡± Han Fei knew how scary this was. His palms were sweating. ¡°We¡¯re still investigating. The initial investigation shows that this is rted to an admin at Immortal Pharma called Fu Yun. It was he who activated all the backdoors controlled by Immortal Pharma. He was the one who found Perfect Life¡¯s bug.¡± The captain clicked open the device. ¡°It¡¯s the same Fu Yun you told the captain to pay attention to. He left Immortal Pharma a long time ago. Based on our investigation, he first joined Sunday Night School, but heter betrayed the organization and disappeared into thin air.¡± ¡°Betrayed the organization?¡± Han Fei knew that Fu Yun was Little Ghost. This kid adopted by Fu Tian had betrayed Immortal Pharma and then Gao Xing to work for Dream. ¡°He¡¯s a very scary man. He¡¯s the only person the former president, Fu Tian, told his kids to be careful about in his will. The president¡¯s children are elites, but they are inferior to Fu Yun.¡± The captain said directly. ¡°That¡¯s the situation now. The superiors have given the order that we have to save all the trapped yers within the next 48 hours. Therefore, we have to work with Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech.¡± The three organizations¡¯ attacks on the supeputer hadn¡¯t stopped. Perfect Life was attacked. The only good news was the tunnel underneath Immortal Pharma didn¡¯t open. ¡°The yers trapped inside Perfect Life can¡¯t exit, and the people outside can¡¯t enter it either. The mental world is cut off from the real world. If something went wrong, the consequence would be unimaginable.¡± The captain was worried too. Han Fei took out his phone when the signal was back. He called his friends, like Jin Jun and Bai Xian. There was no answer. ¡°Deep Space Tech can open more loopholes in Perfect Life¡¯s supeputer. After some time, we should be able to send people in to check the situation. However, the people who enter the game probably won¡¯t be able to leave it any time soon.¡± The captain put away the device and started to clear up the scene. Huang Yin heard the news. He walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Deep Space Tech ns to send people in, I¡¯ll register as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Han Fei shook his head. ¡°I have two channels. The top of the skyscraper is connected to the real world. The theme park is connected to the surface world. If both channels are open, I can send part of the yers back.¡± Huang Yin widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect his friend to be so powerful. ¡°Are¡­ you a living King of Hell?¡± ¡°Is that apliment?¡± Han Fei lowered his voice. ¡°I have the Spiritfarer talent. I¡¯ll get Bai Xian and the others down there to ask for more details before I make any decision.¡± ¡°You sound more and more like the King of Hell¡­¡± Chapter 947: Eleven Altars Chapter 947: Eleven Altars The underground 18th floor had been cleaned. Han Fei found the admin of Immortal Pharma and took away No. 2¡¯s brain in the name of research. To ensure No. 2¡¯s brain stays alive, Han Fei moved the scientific devices as well. Even with the robots¡¯ help, they worked until 3 am. For Han Fei, he had to take away No. 2¡¯s brain. He needed someone to protect him in real life. Even though No. 2 only had a brain left, he was an Unmentionable. He had merely been hiding his ability. No. 2 had that concern when he was trapped inside Immortal Pharma, but he no longer had the same concern with Han Fei. Han Fei took a car when he came. When he left the building, he was in a truck filled with stuff. When he reached home, he used a lot of money to rent a room nearby for No. 2. ¡°It¡¯s fashionable for tenants to redesign their rented houses. I wonder if thendlord would have anyments if I design this ce in the style of a future apocalypse.¡± After all the wires were connected, Han Fei, Huang Yin, and the rest took a seat in the room. ¡°As long as you pay, thendlord wouldn¡¯t care what kind of style you go for. Look at this brain. It looks so real.¡± The police who helped with the move were tired. However, Han Fei was still very spirited. ¡°This brain is real.¡± Han Fei thanked the police. After they left, he closed the door and turned to Assistant Tao and Huang Yin. ¡°I thought that everything would be over once it¡¯s over Thursday. Who would have thought Dream would abandon Gao Xing so directly?¡± ¡°4000000 people are trapped in the game. No matter the results, Deep Space Tech and Immortal Pharma would unravel.¡± Huang Yin leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. ¡°We should focus on how to save the people first.¡± As a member of Immortal Pharma, hearing what Huang Yin said bothered Assistant Tao. ¡°Brother Huang, you¡¯re the core member of Absolute Truth and the No. 1 yer. You are influential in the game. I need you to contact those yers to be a bridge between them and us.¡± Han Fei sat beside No. 2¡¯s brain. He started to assign the mission. ¡°Assistant Tao, go back and tell Du Jing to be careful. We might need her full in the future. Of course, you won¡¯t be doing this for free. When Immortal Pharma is rebuilt, Du Jing will be one of its new owners.¡± Han Fei was covered in mysteries, but somehow Assistant Tao believed his words. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You should go to start working. Take some rest tonight, and we¡¯ll start the operation after the sunes up.¡± Han Fei stood up from the chair. Huang Yin suddenly asked, ¡°What about this Ai Butler?¡± The three looked at the robot which was housing Gao Xing¡¯s mother¡¯s consciousness. Han Fei walked to it and tried tomunicate with it. The butler eventually mouthed the word, orphanage. She wanted to use the rest of her life to atone for Gao Xing. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but I can understand your choice.¡± Han Fei left the robot in No. 2¡¯s room. After it was safe, he¡¯d send her to the city orphanage. Han Fei returned home and logged into the game. Blood descended, but the bloody man behind him didn¡¯t show up. Han Fei opened the door. He could feel the change in the night sky. It was no longer purely ck. There was a trace of redness to it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Fei found Ghost. After Gao Xing died in real life, Mad Laughter became the real owner of the altar at the Ziggurat, the stic surgery hospital, the mall, the theme park, and the ck rain zone. Even though Mad Laughter hadn¡¯t left the altar, his power was beyond that of a normal Unmentionable. The night was changed by Mad Laughter. With Ghost¡¯spany, Han Fei came to the theme park altar. He pulled back the ck cloth and opened the altar world. The figurine inside was very alive. It felt like a living person. It radiated a crazy madness and an indescribable fatality. The figurine looked at Han Fei. Han Fei felt like he was looking in a mirror. They had the same faces but different personalities. Twinflowers bloomed at the same time. Power surged out of the altar. The power touched Han Fei but didn¡¯t enter Han Fei¡¯s body. It turned the ghost tattoo on Han Fei¡¯s skin red. ¡°Notification for yer 0000! You¡¯ve obtained Grade B unique ghost tattoo¡ªMe! ¡°Me (Grade B): I¡¯m always with you!¡± Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo had been fully remade. The menu didn¡¯t have much introduction on this tattoo. A simple grade of B was enough to exin many things. The doors closed. The cloth fell and everything returned to normal. ¡°It feels very special.¡± Han Fei looked at the theme park channel. In the past, the tunnel brought him a sense of pressure. But now the pressure was all gone. ¡°You two share a good rtionship.¡± Ghost had changed his perception too. Han Fei didn¡¯t answer. He looked at the tunnel silently. ¡°Mad Laughter now has the power of the Unmentionable. All the areas here are under his protection. Perhaps I can try to leave here to go to the other side of the tunnel.¡± ¡°Think about this. There are still Unmentionables trying to take down the theme park.¡± Compared to Mad Laughter, Ghost still believed Han Fei more. If Han Fei left and Mad Laughter became crazy again, then he¡¯d die there. ¡°I¡¯ve considered everything.¡± Han Fei pulled back his gaze. ¡°The Unmentionables are waiting. Perhaps they are waiting for me to open the tunnel. They know I won¡¯t sit idle and watch 4000000 people be modified by Dream.¡± ¡°Modified by Dream?¡± Ghost¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The Dream Manager?¡± ¡°Yes. It has cooperated with other Unmentionables to trap 4000000 people in the world on the other side of the tunnel. If I don¡¯t save them, they¡¯ll be Dream¡¯s puppet and be new Gao Xing and Butterfly; if I try to open the tunnel, the Unmentionables here will attack us. We have no power to transfer the living humans here while resisting the attack.¡± ¡°This sounds like trouble.¡± Ghost frowned. ¡°Dream is an expert at these things. I should have killed it when I had the chance!¡± ¡°No. There¡¯s still a solution.¡± Han Fei ced his hand on the theme park wall. ¡°The tunnel is in our hands. I can bring parts of the ghosts to the surface world to investigate how Dream trapped these people. We are more powerful than normal humans. We might solve the problems they can¡¯t.¡± Ghost didn¡¯t argue. This seemed to be the only way. ¡°Mad Laughter is protecting two channels, and Xu Qin should have the chance to be an Unmentionable. With them here, we should be able to hold on. And this is our final chance.¡± Han Fei looked outside the tunnel. ¡°Gather the people. I¡¯m bringing them to the other side.¡± Ghost hurried to inform the others. Han Fei stood beside the altar and used Spirit-farer. The ghost door opened, and he chanted Bai Xian¡¯s name. Soon, Bai Xian appeared beside Han Fei. Bai Xian was unkempt and covered in blood. ¡°Brother Bai, were you being chased?¡± Bai Xian slumped to the ground, and it took a long time to recover. He wiped away the grime on his face and said with a shaking voice. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the game! We can¡¯t exit Perfect Life. The main hub is a mess!¡± ¡°I know that. I call you here to settle that.¡± Han Fei signaled Bai Xian to calm down. ¡°What is the situation of the yers over there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very bad!¡± Bai Xian stressed. ¡°Everyone is panicking. Plus, we only have one life in Perfect Life. If we die, we¡¯ll lose our ount! A small group of yers tried tomit suicide after they couldn¡¯t log out of the game. They really died in real life!¡± ¡°Some yers did suffer from brain failure in real life. After the yersmitted suicide, their consciousness might have been eaten by Dream.¡± Han Fei interrupted Bai Xian. ¡°Before this happened, did something strange happen in the main hub?¡± Han Fei wanted to know how Dream managed to trap so many yers. Why was it only limited to the yers in the main hub? ¡°Yes.!¡± Bai Xian said nervously. ¡°One hour before the issue urred, there were 11 altars that suddenly appeared in the main hub.¡± ¡°11 altars?¡± This shocked Han Fei. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe it. The altars are very creepy and scarier than the one you have here. After the altars appeared, their surrounding buildings were affected as well, like they were shrouded in dream dust. They became blurry.¡± ¡°I have both channels. How did the altars get to the surface world? Did Dream know other channels?¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°There¡¯s a hypothesis going around.¡± Bai Xian said uncertainly. ¡°The 11 altars were built by 11 yers. Only by killing them that the yers could leave the game.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hard to find 11 people among 4000000 yers. I suspect this is Dream¡¯s conspiracy to get you to kill each other.¡± Han Fei knew that Butterfly could affect people through nightmares, and Dream was scarier than Butterfly. ¡°I agree. Therefore, some yers wanted to enter the buildings covered by dream dust.¡± Bai Xian smiled bitterly. ¡°I was one of them¡­¡± ¡°You did what?¡± Han Fei looked at the blood on Bai Xian. ¡°Did you get close to the altar?¡± Bai Xian sighed and said sadly, ¡°After I pushed open the building door, I entered an extremely scary nightmare. Ghosts chased after me. Thankfully you¡¯ve trained me before. Of the five people, only another yer with a hidden profession, and I got out alive.¡± ¡°Did you get anything after escaping the nightmare?¡± Han Fei was curious. ¡°No.¡± Bai Xian was in despair. ¡°After leaving the first nightmare, I moved forward. I followed the other survivors and entered the second nightmare. This nightmare was even harder than the previous one. We were not only chased by ghosts but also had our hearts twisted. Many people attacked their allies without warning. We had to be careful of everyone, and we needed to find the nightmare opening to exit.¡± ¡°The difficulty jumped up so much?¡± ¡°Yes. All seven of my friends died. I almost lost myself in the nightmare. When I escaped the second nightmare, I immediately ran away from the building. However, I am still suffering from the trauma imposed by the nightmare.¡± Bai Xian gasped for air. ¡°Now, the yers are trying to save themselves. Many big guilds came forth to start exploration teams. However, as time passed, more people sank into despair. To find the eleven yers among 4000000 people is impossible and to break all the altars touched by a nightmare is even more impossible.¡± ¡°It looks like you have to leave this to the profession.¡± Han Fei wanted to get to the surface world to take a look. Slowly, many ghosts appeared beside Han Fei. Soon, Pure Hatreds burning with ck me came over. They were the Executioner and Wu Chang. Chapter 948: Manifest Chapter 948: Manifest Yin energy gathered to form a sea. A ck me burned in the ocean. Bai Xian immediately climbed up to hide behind Han Fei. He knew that Han Fei was good friends with ghosts, but he didn¡¯t know Han Fei had so many good ¡®friends¡¯! ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°Some are still on the way.¡± Drake moved a mirror to Han Fei. ¡°Boss, Mirror God is looking for you.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be inside the altar at the mall?¡± Han Fei looked in the mirror. Mirror God looked rather despondent. ¡°My altar has been taken over by the other you. The madman didn¡¯t leave a single space for me to survive.¡± Mirror God only dared toin to Han Fei. ¡°He only gave me two choices. Either get eaten by him or leave on my own. Do I even have a choice? But I was there first¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit rough, but I can¡¯t do anything to him either.¡± Han Fei consoled him. ¡°Then where do you want to go now?¡± ¡°This normal mirror can¡¯t hold my power. I hear that eyes are mirrors of one¡¯s soul. Can I live temporarily in your left eye?¡± Mirror God sighed. He was once an Unmentionable, but he was chased out of his home. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the saying be, the eyes are windows to one¡¯s soul?¡± ¡°Windows, mirrors, what¡¯s the difference?¡± Mirror God agreed to help Han Fei back then because Han Fei promised to find him a new body, but until now, there had been nothing. ¡°Alright.¡± Han Fei stood before the mirror. The man in the mirror walked from a distance. He became slowly like Han Fei. His hands reached out of the mirror toward Han Fei¡¯s left eye. Bai Xian had not seen something like this before. He couldn¡¯t stop shaking, but Han Fei didn¡¯t even blink. As the mirror cracked, the man in the mirror crawled into Han Fei¡¯s left eye. He morphed into a ck scale. The pain in the left eye slowly disappeared. Han Fei could feel his left eye bing different. About ten minutester, all the ghosts were there. Han Fei looked up at the channel, ¡°I have once promised everyone that I¡¯ll bring you to see the light. Everything I do is to achieve that goal.¡± With his hands on the tunnel, he looked at his neighbors. ¡°At the end of this tunnel is the surface world. I hope some friends wille with me to explore it.¡± Most ghosts¡¯ expressions changed. They also wanted to leave the cryptic world. ¡°However, I need to tell everyone one thing. The rules on the other side are different. The stronger the ghost, the greater the restriction on them. It is harder for them to pass through this tunnel too. Therefore, I need neighbors who are of medium strength but have special powers to apany me.¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t used this channel, so it was too dangerous. He didn¡¯t want to risk all of his neighbors. Weep was the first to walk out, holding the urn. Then more neighbors followed. They trusted Han Fei, even if they might lose their power. Executioner and Wu Chang didn¡¯t Han Fei¡¯s side. Their connection to Han Fei was special. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, Spectral Dog from Happiness Neighborhood Building Two also came. However, it didn¡¯t show any signs of wanting to join Han Fei. It only stayed beside the channel silently. Han Fei finally chose more than ten neighbors. Among them were Big Sin, Little Eight, Weep, and Ying Yue. Originally, Han Fei didn¡¯t want to bring Little Eight, but the victims of the human puzzle shared one body. Therefore, all of them could hide inside Wei Youfu¡¯s soul. On the surface, he was just a normal Animated Regret, so he could pass through the tunnel easily. ¡°Of the Pure Hatreds, I¡¯ll only bring Wu Chang and Executioner. The rest can stay to defend against the Unmentionables.¡± Han Fei¡¯s group stood at the entrance when the altar in the theme park bled. The ck cloth slid down, and the altar door opened. Mad Laughter¡¯s figurine stared at everyone. Blood suddenly appeared on the ghosts. Most of the ghosts didn¡¯t dare to move. Momentster, the blood became Mad Laughter¡¯s brand. The ghosts felt the pressure of the tunnel lighten. However, there was a small incident. Executioner didn¡¯t care about Mad Laughter. He picked up his axe and swung. In the end, he was pressed into Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo by Mad Laughter. Without Han Fei¡¯s permission, he couldn¡¯te out. Bai Xian was stunned. He couldn¡¯t differentiate Mad Laughter from Han Fei. He saw all the ghosts tattooed Han Fei on their bodies. ¡°How did you do this?¡± Bai Xian hid behind Han Fei. ¡°Brother Bai, you don¡¯t need to follow us.¡± Han Fei said. ¡°Are you going to leave me here alone?¡± ¡°No. I mean¡­ You¡¯re taking the elevator.¡± Han Fei sent Bai Xian back using his talent. Then, he led everyone into the tunnel. First-generation ghost was pressed under the theme park. A long time ago, the managers hoped to use humanughter and bliss to neutralize its n. After all the tunnels were sealed, only the theme park remained. This was Fu Sheng¡¯s hope for the cryptic world. He built arge theme park to slowly wash away the despair in the cryptic world. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As the theme park¡¯s owner and Fu Sheng¡¯s heir, Han Fei didn¡¯t feel anything when he entered the tunnel. It was not the same for the ghosts who followed him. It was as if there was an invisible force stopping them from leaving. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, you can hide inside my ghost tattoo.¡± Han Fei had a grade B ghost tattoo. He didn¡¯t know how strong it was, but he didn¡¯t feel anything when a Pure Hatred was inside it. The tunnel connecting the two worlds didn¡¯t look that long, but when one was inside it, one would realize everything was an illusion. The exit was there, but it seemed to keep moving away. More neighbors couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even their souls were affected. Han Fei had to pull them all into his tattoo. About an hourter, only Wei Youfu, Wu Chang, and Big Sin were left. Youfu was an Animated Regret. He was so weak that a gust of wind would kill him. Wu Chang had a very strange power. He could use his power to undo the effect of the tunnel. Big Sin wasn¡¯t a part of the cryptic world. The world couldn¡¯t wait for it to leave. ¡°Do you hear that?¡± Han Fei stopped. He looked at the walls. The walls were made of an unknown material. Some spots were soft, others hard. It was like the inner intestines of a giant carcass. Han Fei leaned on the wall and listened. He could hear waves on the other side of the wall. He pressed his finger on the soft part. Beads of blood leaked out. Han Fei stared at the blood. They felt very familiar to him. ¡°When I used spirit-farer talent, the sea of blood outside the ghost blood is like this. The blood radiates the same despair and sadness¡­¡± Han Fei was stunned. ¡°Is the two worlds blocked off by the sea of blood? Human negative emotions sank into the sea of blood, and it eventually percted to form the cryptic world?¡± Whenever Han Fei sessfully summoned a soul to the cryptic world, the soul swam out of the blood sea. ¡°I have too few clues. I will need to reach Fu Sheng¡¯s heights to know all the secrets.¡± The sound of the sea roared louder. The road became harder to pass. Wu Chang¡¯s power was stripped. Even Wei Youfu couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. They were all pulled into Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo. Actually, it wasn¡¯t easy for Han Fei too. His consciousness was mmed continuously by despair. Whenever he wanted to copse, the healing persona would give him strength. After who knew how long, the sound of the sea finally disappeared. Han Fei was drenched in sweat. Wu Chang became like a normal person. He needed time to recover his power. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re on the other side.¡± The pressure lifted. Han Fei adjusted his situation and pulled Big Sin into the Ghost Tattoo. Han Fei was afraid that it might scare other yers. ¡°It was easy to move from the surface world to the cryptic world but not the other way around.¡± It was easy to fall from grace. Atonement was hard. The tunnel became more nted. Han Fei crawled on the wall. Perhaps it was the change to the main hub. There was no living yer in the tunnel. Han Fei crawled out of the tunnel around dawn. After ying Perfect Life for so long, this was his first time seeing the normal Perfect Life. ¡°There¡¯s flower fragrance in the air, and the sun is warm. I have no idea how healing this game is.¡± Han Fei took in the air. Wu Chang also looked at the sun. He didn¡¯t mind that his soul was melting. He wanted to take in the sun when he could. ¡°No wonder people would be addicted to this game.¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes were wet when he thought of his experience in the cryptic world. ¡°Suddenly, I feel like cursing Fu Sheng! He tricked me into ying the wrong game!¡± Chapter 949: Sunny Boy and His Guild Chapter 949: Sunny Boy and His Guild Han Fei had only seen the trailer for Perfect Life. He hadn¡¯t really yed it before. Now that he was there, he felt a bit sour. ¡°Of course, one would feel happy living here.¡± Han Fei took in the surreal world before him. He opened his arms to the wind. It felt great. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about ghosts or murderers. I can do whatever I want. This is the life.¡± Han Fei turned around. When he saw Wu Chang¡¯s soul melting in the sun, he was pulled back into real life. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the sun!¡± Han Fei removed his jacket to cover Wu Chang¡¯s head. They rushed to hide under a tree. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll try to contact some friends.¡± Han Fei opened the in-game chat. The chat, which was previously empty, was now exploding. Panic filled up the chat. ¡°What to do? I¡¯m quite nervous seeing so many people. Do I send written messages or voice messages? Should I add emojis?¡± Han Fei was stumped. ¡°Found them.¡± Han Fei remembered Bai Xian and Jin Jun¡¯s Id. He contacted them and called them to prepare a car. A few minutester, Han Fei received the reply. Jin Jun and Bai Xian were trapped in the main hub. If they tried to leave the main city, strange flowers would grow on their bodies. However, they contacted the special NPC at Happiness Neighborhood. They would send the resources to Han Fei. They also warned Han Fei that he might not be able to leave the main hub after he entered the city. Knowing that all the yers were trapped in the main hub, Han Fei realized all his neighbors so that they could enjoy life under the sun. This world was not friendly to them. The sun would drain their power. Even so, everyone was happy. Even Lee Zai was enjoying the flowers with his brother. ¡°Should we get Little Eight to see a real flower?¡± Han Fei picked a flower for Wei Youfu. ¡°She appears to be scared. She doesn¡¯t want toe out.¡± Wei Youfu ced the flower in his pocket. ¡°This world is beautiful, but she was harmed in that beautiful world.¡± ¡°We can give her time.¡± Han Fei and his neighbors stayed for a while. Soon, the ground under them cracked, and the flowers wilted. The ghosts carried innate yin energy. When they were together, they changed the nature of the ce. ¡°Should we¡­ move to another tree?¡± As Han Fei¡¯s group tried to move, a vehicle came from a distance. The leader was an old man. The carriage had the name Happiness Neighborhood on it. If other yers saw this, they would move away because this team belonged to the first yer neighborhood¡ªHappiness Neighborhood. The elder saw Han Fei from a distance. He purposely looked away from Han Fei and shouted, ¡°The supply and vehicles are here. Be careful. If you need more, contact me. I¡¯ll find the supply and send them to the main hub.¡± Then, the elder took another vehicle and left. It seemed like he was purposely avoiding Han Fei. ¡°This NPC is quite special.¡± Han Fei had all his neighbors enter the car. He took the driver''s seat and drove to the main hub. The ghosts stuck their faces to the window, curious about the scenery outside. Two hourster, Han Fei saw the main hub. Majestic buildings stood on the horizon. The city was much bigger than any real-life city. ording to the forum, this city could amodate tens of thousands of people. However, currently, the main hub was now covered by a light grey mist. The city was corrupted by some kind of energy as it slid toward the abyss. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Han Fei stopped at the city gates, which were about 10 meters tall. Han Fei had a bad feeling. The gates were open, but there was no one around. ¡°We might not be able to leave once we enter this ce. But we have to enter the city if we want to stop Dream.¡± Han Fei took the lead and entered the city with the vehicle. Dream dust fell on them as they entered the city. They wanted to turn into butterfly patterns on Han Fei¡¯s skin, but they were easily destroyed by the ghost tattoo. His neighbors weren¡¯t affected. ¡°The dream dust is meant for yers.¡± The wheels ran over the road. They eventually saw other yers. The people who were normally smiling were now frowning. ¡°There is a new troop in town!¡± ¡°Whose troop is it? Are they crazy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Happiness Neighborhood! The first neighborhood!¡± yers could chat through the lobby. Soon, many yers gathered near the north gate. Everyone was in despair. The Happiness Neighborhood Troop gave them a small bit of hope. Perhaps they had the solution. Without the message from Han Fei, Bai Xian and Jin Jun knew that Han Fei had arrived. They handed their coordinates to Han Fei. There were more surrounding yers. Some of them recognized Han Fei. The famous horror actor led the troop. His presence was stronger than normal yers. It was like he had brought a horror movie to real life. The other guilds also came. They stared at Han Fei. They wanted more info. ¡°That¡¯s Han Fei, right? How did he join Happiness Neighborhood? I hear that Happiness Neighborhood only epts the best yer. Is this police informant a good yer too?¡± ¡°He looks much more handsome in person. There¡¯s a kind of dark beauty about him.¡± ¡°I heard that Han Fei is a gamer. He would stay at home to y games after work.¡± People gossiped, and some started to find Han Fei¡¯s name on the rankings. Han Fei was not on any of the rankings. Many people suspected that Han Fei had hidden his name. There was arge crowd, but they didn¡¯t block the way. Han Fei sessfully came to the center of the main hub. Huang Yin was not only the most powerful yer but also the richest. He bought the best location in the main hub and built a temporary base for the guild. This temporary guild was already worth more than several second-rate guilds. Han Fei handed ck robes to his neighbors. After everyone was dressed, they entered the base. Millions of eyes looked at them. Everyone was curious about what the yers of the first neighborhood looked like. Figures appeared from the vehicle. Chills spread. The street felt like it was frozen. It was fine when it was just Wei Youfu and Lee Zai. When Wu Chang appeared, everyone felt like their souls had been taken away. After resting in the vehicle, Wu Chang¡¯s ck me had been relit. He was a top Pure Hatred. Even though he was in the cryptic world, normal people couldn¡¯t fight him. ¡°What kind of monsters are these?¡± ¡°No wonder they¡¯re the first neighborhood. They have probably gathered the elites from all walks of life.¡± The supply was moved into the base. Then, the door closed. ¡°Take a seat. Treat this as your second home.¡± Jin Jun had the Npc serve various foods. He and Bai Xian stood far away. ¡°What is the situation in the city?¡± Han Fei waved. His neighbors removed the robe. Some of his neighbors looked like normal yers. However, others were clearly abnormal, like Lee Zai and Weep. ¡°After a night of negotiation, the guilds in the first 100 ces would join hands to explore the nightmares.¡± Bai Xian took out a map. ¡°Eleven altars surrounded the main hub. Each altar releases a thick fog. All the buildings covered by the fog will turn strange. To stop this, we have to destroy the altar. However, to do that, we have to enter the buildings.¡± Bai Xian looked helpless. He opened the chat lobby and opened the data ranking for the guilds. ¡°After a whole night of fighting, only Absolute Trust managed to get to the fourthyer of the nightmare. A few other guilds managed to get to the thirdyer, but most guilds are stuck on the secondyer. The nightmare bes scarier the deeper you go. If you die in the nightmare, you¡¯ll die too!¡± Jin Jun sighed. ¡°We y this game to rx. But now we have to risk brain failure to escape. Most yers are scared. Even the top guilds can¡¯t form many effective tactical groups. In our guild, only Bai Xian got to the secondyer of the nightmare.¡± Han Fei tapped on the table. He realized that the altars in the surface world were different from the ones in the cryptic world. Of course, it was possible that they were Dream¡¯s altar. ¡°Can members of the same guild enter the same nightmare?¡± ¡°The rule that we¡¯ve found out is that if three people enter the mist-covered building at the same time, then they might enter the same nightmare. But if there are other people already inside the building, the chance will lower.¡± Bai Xian took out the guidelines written by Absolute Truth. They didn¡¯t hide anything and shared their experience. ¡°For example, I¡¯ll explore the thirdyer of the nightmare the next time I enter the altar. If you and I enter it at the same time, then there¡¯s a chance for both of us to appear inside the thirdyer of the nightmare at the same time.¡± ¡°Only three of us?¡± ¡°There are uncertain yer numbers eptable within each nightmare. However, there can only be three yers in a group. This is the result of the experiment done by Absolute Truth.¡± Bai Xian said. Han Fei scanned the document and nodded. ¡°Based on their guess, as long as someone can clear all the nightmares, we can destroy the altars. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll leave the exploration to the big guilds so the casual yers wouldn¡¯t need to die for no reason.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jin Jun pointed at one line of the document, ¡°Eleven nightmares crafted endless nightmares. The more yers who explore them, the easier the nightmare will be. If the top yers want to go the distance, the normal yers need to share the altar¡¯s pressure.¡± ¡°It looks like we need to mobilize everyone.¡± Han Fei leaned on the chair and then stood up. ¡°Where¡¯s the closest altar?¡± ¡°Do you want to attempt one?¡± ¡°I want to see how manyyers I can get through.¡± Chapter 950: Reunion Dinner Chapter 950: Reunion Dinner Han Fei came to the main hub to do three things, save people, kill God and open the channel. "The rest can stay here. I''ll go take a look." Han Fei told his neighbors to stay at the base. He, Bai Xian, and Wu Chang left from the backdoor. "Han Fei, are you sure you''re only taking the three of us?" Bai Xian hesitated. Han Fei had many ghost friends, but he picked the one who looked the most normal. "It''s enough." Han Fei didn''t wear a mask, so he was recognized by many yers. The trapped yers followed Han Fei because they wanted to know what the first yer neighborhood was going to do. Happiness Neighborhood became their symbol of hope. "It''s Han Fei! Follow him!" "They appear to be heading to an altar! Are they going to challenge a nightmare? Quick! Tell the boss!" "They had so many supplies transferred here. Naturally, they''re going to do something." "But why are there only three of them? Aren''t they being overconfident?" Even though they were trapped, humans were still curious. Han Fei didn''t care. It was why he didn''t wear a mask. If Han Fei wanted to rebuild Immortal Pharma in the future, he needed public support. If he could help 4000000 people, then his path would be easier.The main hub was huge. Even going to the nearest altar took a while. The crowd behind Han Fei got bigger, but the atmosphere became darker. As the grey mist-covered buildings appeared, the crowd went silent. "This ce originally is the hospital. It has been consumed by the mist, and dream dust is everywhere." Bai Xian led Han Fei and Wu Chang to the western door of the hospital. "This hospital has four entrances. The west door is the least guarded. We''ll wait for five minutes. If no one else shows up, we''ll enter it together." "Is there anything else to pay attention to?" "We better hold hands and take the first step together." Bai Xian was very careful. "Don''t be careless. This nightmare is really scary." With endless yers watching, Han Fei''s group of three paused at the door. After some time, they grabbed each other''s arms and stepped into the hospital. After the first step fell, Han Fei and Bai Xian appeared in the mist, but Wu Chang disappeared. "Where is he?" "The nightmare arranges people randomly. Other people should be here already, so he was assigned to another person''s nightmare." Bai Xian grabbed Han Fei tightly. "Look up. The altar is beside the window of the tallest floor of the main building. We need to go there." "Each step equals one nightmare. How many steps do we need to get to the top floor?" "The nightmare will decide how far you can go depending on its difficulty. The basic first and secondyers of the nightmare will allow you to take one step. But ording to legend, you can take three steps if you clear the thirdyer of the nightmare." Bai Xian looked around. "Even though we can''t see other yers, it doesn''t mean that they''re not there. The grey mist hides the presence of other yers. Once we let go, we won''t be able to see each other. Simrly, we don''t know how many yers in total are here." Han Fei and Bai Xian took the second step together. Bai Xian was sweating, and his eyes twitched. "Are you ready? We''re entering the thirdyer soon." "Rx." Han Fei and Bai Xian took another step. The grey mist disappeared, and the surrounding turned dark, like they had fallen into darkness. They felt vertigo for a moment. When Han Fei and Bai Xian reopened their eyes, they were in front of an old apartment. Next to them were three other yers. "Are we inside the nightmare?" Han Fei tried to open his inventory, but he couldn''t ess the menu. His ghost tattoo was blotted out, so he couldn''t summon Executioner. The only thing Han Fei could use was the healing and greed personas. "This is rather simr to the altar world. Is Dream''s altar world not a singr world but a jigsaw made up of endless nightmares? Am I experiencing Dream''s past? Or is it a past Dream had stolen from someone else?" Han Fei looked around. The world was very small. It only included one apartment building. Beyond that was darkness. The building was at least decades ago. It had five floors. The only light came from the room in the middle of the third floor. The other rooms were dark. "The thirdyer is clearlyrger than the secondter. There has to be more than one ghost here." Bai Xian whispered. "Hello." There was a bespectacled man among the three yers. "I''m Hao Xue. I''m the vice president of Xin Lu University''s game club. I''m level 30, and I''m an astrologist. This ce is very dangerous. If we die here, it might cause permanent damage to the brain, so I hope we can work together." "Of course!" The other male yer agreed. He was burly and tough. "I''m Love Cigarette. Level 33. I haven''t joined any guild. I just gained my profession, muscleman. I''m good at close-quarterbat." "We need to work together to escape." The only female yer smiled. "You can call me Ah Qi. I''m Level 32. I''m one of the unit managers from the Merchant Union." "Merchant Union?! That''s one of the top 10 guilds!" Love Cigarette gasped. "Merchant Union is huge. I''m just a small fry." The female yer didn''t exin her profession. The three turned to Han Fei and Bai Xian. The two actors looked familiar to them. "I''m Bai Xian, and this is Han Fei. We''re from Happiness Neighborhood." Happiness Neighborhood was the best introduction. "We can clear thisyer then." Love Cigarette was so happy. He was so scared, but when he found out his teammates were from the top guilds, he rxed. Han Fei was the first to enter the building. He was not interested in introductions. Other people wanted to survive, but he wanted to do a speed run. "We''ll go straight to the room with the lights on." Han Fei was very sharp. "Shouldn''t we explore the other floors first? There might be items that can help us." Hao Xue wanted to negotiate, but Han Fei didn''t give him a chance. The yellowing walls, the rusted doors, and the stained floor felt so real. They felt transported to their parent''s age and time. Han Fei knocked on the door on the third floor. Footsteps came from within. The door opened. A kind middle-aged man appeared. He opened the door happily, but he didn''t see the person he was waiting for. "Ol'' Lee, is it our son?" A middle-aged woman in an apron walked out of the kitchen. She was even holding adle. "He''s not back yet..." The man asked hesitantly. "It''s the night before Lunar New Year... What are you doing here?" "We''re your son''s friends. We live far away, so your son invited us to spend the night with his family." Han Fei said very naturally. "You should have said so earlier! Come in!" The couple was very generous. They took out food to serve Han Fei''s group. They even brought the heater over. "Uncle, you''re too kind. Why don''t you sit down and rest?" Love Cigarette felt such warmth in a nightmare for the first time, and he was shocked. "I can help you." "No. How can I let the guests work?" The middle-aged man put on the apron to cook more dishes since they had more guests. The couple busied themselves in the kitchen. The yers outside felt uneasy. Hao Xue didn''t touch the candies and food served. He was confused. "In the first nightmare, we were chased by ghosts. In the second nightmare, I had to seal a ghost in a haunted house. Why is this third nightmare so different?" "Something is wrong." Ah Qi stood up. "Don''t just sit there. Look for clues." Han Fei looked at the couple inside the kitchen. This reminded him of his first experience inside the cryptic world and his experience with the olddy. All the warmth was just a candied surface to hide the poison within. "Wait a minute! The food will be ready in another ten minutes!" The middle-aged woman shouted. "Ten minutes. Is that all the time we have?" Han Fei scanned the living room. He saw arge stack of newspaper under the table. "There''s no dust, so someone read them daily. Is there any big news?" Han Fei moved the newspaper out. He read through them. Five minutester, he found something interesting. There was an article that featured an apartment building picture that looked not so different from the one he was in. "After finishing the internship, a university student got in a car ident 500 meters from his home after taking an 11-hour train ride. He died on the spot. The driver left the scene. We''re now showing the message of the driver and the info about the vehicle. "It''s darkness around the apartment, so we can''t leave. In other words, we can''t stop the ident even though it''s only 500 meters away." Han Fei was silent. He looked at the date on the paper andpared it to the date on the television. "The car ident happenedst year. This couple has been living this nightmare for a whole year already." The atmosphere turned scary. The couple seemed to twist too. The food would be ready in five minutes. Han Fei moved towards the bedroom. He didn''t make any sound. The main bedroom was the couple''s bedroom. There was a second bedroom. It was the new year, but the door was closed. Han Fei opened the door and entered it. A poster of an athlete was on the wall. The books were clean. The gym equipment beside the bed had no dust. "This is their son''s room. They still clean it daily." Through the items in the room, Han Fei could guess the son''s personality. He liked to go to the gym. He was strong on the outside but was actually a loving person. He was a very filial son. Han Fei sat on the bed, and his nose twitched. He smelled something familiar. It was light. Han Fei bent over to turn over the sheet. He moved the mattress away. A fully-rotten carcass appeared. Compared to the rotting appearance, the body wore a set of clean clothes. "The food is ready!" The woman shouted from the kitchen. Han Fei flew out of the bedroom and closed the door. "Did you find anything?" Ah Qi smelled the strange scent on Han Fei. "There''s a dead body under the bed in the second bedroom. When you escape, remember to bring it with you." Han Fei whispered. It shocked Love Cigarette so much that his candy fell to the ground. "There''s a dead body in the bedroom?" Love Cigarette lowered his head to hide his nervousness. The couple served dinner. The two smiled. "Why aren''t you eating? Are you waiting for my son?" No one moved their chopsticks. The middle-aged man grabbed a bottle of alcohol and poured a ss for himself. He kept turning to look at the clock on the wall. "Don''t you work with my son? Howe he hasn''t returned? Did the superior give him extra work?" A chopping sound came from the kitchen. It was harrowing. "Why is he not back home yet? Did something happen?" The lights in the room flickered. The man finished the ss of alcohol. He scratched his neck until his neck bled. He still kept on scratching. "He called that he wasing home half an hour ago. He should be here now." The man picked up the ss with his bloody fingers. "Did you see him on your way here?" The lights flickered faster. The sound from the television became shrill. The food on the table rotted and gave off a horrible smell. "Did he get into an ident?" The man left the dining table to grab his phone to call his son. Han Fei''s group heard clearly that the ringtone came from the second bedroom. The man was confused at first. Then, his body slowly cracked and snapped as he moved to the second bedroom. "Hao Xue, Ah Qi, I need you to leave. Brother Bai, you block the kitchen door. Muscle, I need you to help me fight for the dead body." Han Fei spoke quickly. "My name is Love Cigarette." "Got it, Muscle." Han Fei stared at the middle-aged man. The warm room had started to change. Ugly things corrupted this dream. When the middle-aged man was at the bedroom door, Han Fei signaled Love Cigarette. They moved and stopped behind the man. The bedroom door was slowly pushed open. The middle-aged man saw the dead body in the bed. The flesh on his face was torn apart. After witnessing the truth, he lost his mind. "Now!" Han Fei carried the carcass and the phone in the dead man''s pocket. "Move!" Bai Xian blocked the kitchen door, but the next second, a bloody knife cut through the door. The room mutated. The only light in the building went out. The middle-aged man''s bones pierced through his skin. He crawled towards them. "Move!" Even though this group met for the first time, they cooperated quite nicely. They escaped the room and shut the front door. Ah Qi and Hao Xue were nervous. "The building is only so big, and we can''t run anywhere! What are we to do?" "Block the door for now. Don''t let them escape!" Han Fei carried the carcass to the corner of the corridor. The mutated couple mmed at the door. A lot of dark blood leaked out of the door gap. "The blood is spreading! If it touches us, we''ll be affected too!" Hao Xue shouted. He thought Han Fei was being too rash. "The couple haspletely transformed into monsters! We can''t reason with them!" "We can''t hold them back any longer!" The yers put their hope in Han Fei. "They just want their son toe home. Their sadness was being used to form this nightmare. If their son returns to spend the New Year with them, the nightmare will end." Han Fei thought back to the personality trait of the son. He removed the clothes from the dead body and put them on. "W-what are you doing?" The others were stunned. "I just want to end this nightmare." Han Fei switched on masterful acting and assumed the role of the son. He took out the young man''s phone and messaged the number that kept calling him--Mom, Dad, I''ming home soon. Chapter 951: Healing Dream Chapter 951: Healing Dream When the phone in the living room rang, the couple stopped moving. The corridor became quiet. The yers retreated. Love Cigarette was so scared that he almost fell. ¡°Finally, a breather.¡± The three yers moved down the stairs. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Han Fei grabbed Love Cigarette¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a dead-end whether you go up or down. If we want to leave, we have to go from this way.¡± ¡°This way?¡± Love Cigarette looked around and saw the corridor window. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Han Fei¡¯s tone slowly changed. His usual silence and coolness disappeared. His expression softened, and he became happier. No matter how tired he was, he would neverin to his family. He was a grown man now. He wanted to be someone his parents could be proud of. In a few minutes, Han Fei morphed into a different person. He returned to the third floor and looked at the rusted door. The blood leaked out of the door. If the blood were allowed to spread, the blood would corrupt the entire building, and the yers would have nowhere to run. However, Han Fei didn¡¯t mind the blood and curse. His eyes only had the happiness ofing home. Han Fei knocked on the door. He remembered the scene when the middle-aged man first opened the door. The anticipation was real, and he didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m home.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t use Cursed Words, but he did have a voice that was kissed by the devil. The bones scratched the ground. Even if he had be a monster, the middle-aged man still ran to open the door at first notice. He had been waiting for too long. The bulging eyes were bloodshot. The bloated face had bones piercing out of it. His organs were shattered as if he had fallen from a great height. Whenever he moved, blood would spill everywhere. The middle-aged woman walked out of the kitchen too. Her body bent, and she held a sharp knife. Her mouth constantly moved like she was mumbling.The room hadpletely mutated. Many things had rotted. The yers behind Han Fei subconsciously closed their mouths. Just the sight of the couple scared them deeply. Han Fei walked into the room like everything was normal. Han Fei was highly alert when he first came here, but when he returned, he treated this ce like his own home. Bai Xian also tried to act normally, but he couldn¡¯t do it as perfectly as Han Fei. Han Fei was very d to see his parents. He shared the things he met at work with the middle-aged man and then gave the woman a hug. In the past, he was not good at expressing himself. He didn¡¯t want to have any regret. The middle-aged couple seemed to be reminded of something. They didn¡¯t attack Han Fei. The mother entered the kitchen. The father stumbled with his broken body to retrieve a te of fruits filled with bugs. ¡°My colleagues have nowhere to go during the new year, so I invited them here. I hope it¡¯s fine.¡± Han Fei epted the te and ced it on the coffee table. The yers entered the room nervously. They sat on the couch and were tensed all over. ¡°It¡¯s a new year, so we shall leave the bad things in the past.¡± Han Fei held the father¡¯s hand as he helped to serve the food. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and walked to the kitchen. He wanted to help the mother with the cooking but was rejected. The womanined about how bad of a cook her son was and kept chasing him out. She actually wanted Han Fei to rest. Han Fei knew that. He stayed in the kitchen and shared his work stories with his parents. He wanted to spend as much time as possible with his parents because they had been waiting for a long time for him. It was very peaceful inside the kitchen, but the living room was covered in darkness. The four remaining yers stuck together and didn¡¯t dare to move. They lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to meet the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. They sat on the blood-stained sofa and were served rotten food. It was not that they had no appetite. It was already amazing that they hadn¡¯t vomited. ¡°Is that guy crazy?¡± Love Cigarette nced towards the kitchen. Han Fei appeared to flourish in the dark more than in the light. ¡°Howe it feels like he has been living here for a while already?¡± Every second was a torment. Eventually, Han Fei came out of the kitchen with thest dish. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± The group sat around the dining table. No one moved. However, Han Fei seemed to have endless topics. He kept talking to the couple. To the other yers¡¯ shock, the mutated couple liked to listen to Han Fei. They weren¡¯t hostile. They listened quietly and looked at Han Fei with love. Even if they were monsters, they were still waiting for someone toe home. Their mutated faces and scary presence couldn¡¯t change the simple fact that they really loved their child. It was the eve of the lunar new year. The clock hand on the wall moved. It was about midnight. Han Fei slowed down. There was a reunion, so there was also a departure. He could feel the mutation in the room weakened. At thest moment, Han Fei picked up the ss of alcohol and asked the middle-aged couple, ¡°Mom, Dad, I have a stupid question for you.¡± The middle-aged couple looked at him. Han Fei¡¯s gaze turnedplicated. ¡°If one day I be a ghost, will you still love me?¡± Before the couple could answer, the yers were stunned first. The humans asked the ghosts if they still would still love him if he became a host. What kind of situation was this? Time passed by. The middle-aged couple remembered something. Their faces were reflected in the metallic cutlery. Sometimeter, the pair of couple nodded slightly. No matter what their child became, they would always love him. ¡°For me, my answer to this question is simr to yours.¡± Han Fei stood up and took out the article about the son¡¯s death from under the coffee table. The wrinkled paper was stained with blood. He ced the article before the couple. ¡°Thank you for waiting for me toe home, but it¡¯s time for me to go. You have to take care of yourselves.¡± The middle-aged man gripped the paper until his bones pierced out of his skin. The middle-aged woman held Han Fei¡¯s hand and shook her head as if she didn¡¯t want him to go. Their consciousness fought with nightmares. The lights flickered on and off. Lights seemed to have a special meaning in the nightmare. When the lights went out, the mutation started; When the couple wanted to regain their consciousness, the lights flickered again. The couple was in deep pain. Their wounds deepened. The nightmare tortured their souls. Han Fei used healing persona and hugged the couple. In the end, the light in the living room came back on. The blood disappeared. The ce was warm and bright. No matter where you go, there¡¯s always a light on for you at home. The mutation was interrupted. The couple found their anchor. The nightmare weaved from their memories started to disperse. The couple looked at the door. Their figures wavered. All their wishes became dreams and entered Han Fei¡¯s body. The clock struck midnight, and the new year had arrived. ¡­ Opening their eyes, Han Fei and the other four yers reappeared inside the hospital. They left the nightmare at the same time. After breaking the thirdyer, the dream dust on Han Fei¡¯s body was eaten by the tattoo. Other people could rechallenge the nightmare even if they had cleared it, but once Han Fei cleared the nightmare, it would disappear. Han Fei felt his body changing. ¡°This nightmare bes my power after I¡¯ve healed it. Mad Laughter is also trying to look for Dream¡¯s weakness through these nightmares.¡± ¡°Boss! Thank you for your help!¡± Love Cigarette bowed. ¡°I can¡¯t repay you. Why don¡¯t I join your guild? I do anything for you.¡± ¡°Your intention is so clear.¡± Hao Xue shook his head. A casual person from the first guild easily beat all of them. Their understanding of the game was not on the same level. ¡°Han Fei, are you interested in joining us? The merchant union is willing to pay you a lot!¡± Ah Qi realized that Han Fei was a treasure. Han Fei ignored them and turned to Bai Xian. ¡°Brother Bai, are you done resting?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Before Bai Xian could react, Han Fei dragged him forward. Familiar vertigo returned. The grey mist dispersed. Darkness swallowed them, and they appeared at a construction site. Two unfinished buildings were covered in tin sheets. The ground was filled with holes. A rank sewer smell came from the holes. ¡°The thirdyer is an apartment building. The fourthyer is two buildings. The size of the nightmare is getting bigger.¡± Han Fei studied his surroundings. Bai Xian was still stunned. Two minutes ago, he had just left a nightmare, but now he was in another! ¡°Fourthyer?¡± Bai Xian shivered. ¡°How urgent are you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you haven¡¯t you rested?¡± ¡°That was two minutes ago! Even primary school students had 10 minutes to pee!¡± Bai Xian cried. ¡°You two look like you have a good rtionship. Are you free yers?¡± A chilling voice said. Three yers in dark clothes looked at Han Fei and Bai Xian. ¡°The three of us are from Absolute Truth. The fourthyer is very dangerous. If possible, I hope we can stay away from each other so you wouldn¡¯t be our burden.¡± The man who spoke was tall. His name was on his clothes, Inte Addict. The meaning in his words was clear. Absolute Truth was cleared the fourthyer before. Plus, Absolute Truth had many high-level yers. Some of them had even gone through training in the cryptic world. Therefore, they came up with several tactical groups quickly. Han Fei understood this. One was the most afraid of encountering a dead weight in a game like this. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± Han Fei smiled. He led Bai Xian to the building on the left. The three Absolute Truth members went to the building on the right. Chapter 952: Alien Chapter 952: Alien "There is no light here, and the staircase has no railing. If you miss a step, you might die." Bai Xian stuck close to Han Fei. The secondyer was already a lot for him, much less the fourthyer. "The scariest thing about the nightmare is you''ll never know when the ghost will appear." "Don''t scare yourself. Look around. There''s a reason behind everything. We just need to focus on solving it." Han Fei and Bai Xain entered the building on the left. The building was filled with construction materials. Some of the iron rods pierced through the cement. If someone tripped, they might be impaled by them. Han Fei moved around the first floor and stopped. "What is that?" On the empty space outside the left window, Han Fei saw a broken telescope. Han Fei looked up. "The telescope fell from a high spot. But why would someone bring a telescope here? What were they looking for?" There was a pair of old children''s shoes in the mound near the telescope. The strange thing was the shoes showed different stages of wear. Han Fei kept the two things and signaled Bai Xian to follow him. "Come. Let us go upstairs." The building had seven floors. It had no railings, and some ces were unfinished, so it was not easy to climb to the top. Han Fei came to the second floor, and the atmosphere shifted. As time passed, the nightmare became scarier. "There are children''s footprints on the ground. It seems like they were hiding on this floor." Han Fei followed the trail. "This ce is so dark. How did you find the footprints?" Bai Xian had to look for a long time before spotting them. "You haven''t studied crime scene details avable to the police.""Brother, why would an actor study something like that?" Bai Xian noticed Han Fei had a scary instinct when it came to criminal stuff. Han Fei moved the old metal pipes to the side. Three small figures curled up in the corner. "Don''t be scared. We''re not bad people." Han Fei stared at the three kids. They had their schoolbags and were quite young. They were pretty and cute. "This ce is very dangerous. Why are you here?" Bai Xian rxed when he saw the kids. "W-we are looking for aliens." A kid in white clothes said nervously. Then, the kid in red clothes added, "The aliens are hiding in this building. If we don''t find him, he will destroy the." "Alien?" Bai Xian had no idea why aliens would appear in a nightmare. He felt like the three kids were ying house. "Have you seen the alien? What does he look like?" Different from Bai Xian, Han Fei was excited. He knelt before the kids and stared at them. "The alien has such a big head. One side of his body is tall, and the other side is short. He walks differently from us. He can''t speak normally, and his reaction speed is slow. This is because the alien has just arrived on earth. He is still learning. If we don''t chase him away, he''ll get strong." The kid in white said seriously. "So, you''re hiding here to capture the alien?" Han Fei could guess that they were inside one of the children''s nightmares, but he couldn''t tell which one yet. "Yes. We have to find it!" The kids said in unison. "What do you n to do after you find it?" Han Fei narrowed his eyes. "Kill it?" The kids and Bai Xian were silent. "Why aren''t you speaking? The alien is going to destroy the world. How do you n to stop him?" Han Fei looked at the three kids, but his smile was scary. He took out the broken telescope. "Whose item is this?" The kids'' expressions changed when they saw the telescope. They looked scared and nervous. In the end, it was the oldest kid in red who spoke, "It''s mine. It fell off the building." "You''re lying." Han Fei said without hesitation. "I''ll ask again. Whose telescope is this?" "The nightmare will worsen as time passes. We should hurry to find the alien. Even though I have no idea if an alien exists or not but this nightmare is definitely rted to one." The kids didn''t speak. It was Bai Xian who tried to smooth things over. "Where was thest ce you saw the alien?" "The roof on the seventh floor. The alien was calling his friends. They want to invade Earth." The kid in white was scared. Then, the building shook. "If we don''t find him, we''ll be teleported to another?" "A timed quest?" Bai Xian was reminded of the cooking time limit at the reunion dinner. This nightmare was even crueler. If they didn''t find the alien within the limited time, the buildings would copse. The children might view death as going to another world. With the kids leading the way, Han Fei''s group took around ten minutes to head to the seventh floor. The left building had a rooftop that was about six meters wide. There were no railings on three sides. The rooftop was basically hanging in the air. "The alien called his friends there." The kid in red pointed at the roof, but he didn''t dare to go any closer. Han Fei climbed over the trash. He stepped on the rooftop with his left foot. The floor wasn''t that stable. It could barely withstand the weight of two adults. Han Fei looked around. The rooftop extended out of the building. This ce was closest to the night sky, but there were no stars at all. Han Fei adjusted his body. He was about to move further when he heard a very soft footstep. He turned around and noticed the three kids had moved several steps forward. "Are you three... nning to push me down?" Han Fei joked. The kids shook their heads. Bai Xian moved to stand between the kids and Han Fei. Han Fei moved along the rooftop. He noticed something on a pipe at the edge of the roof. There was a rope there that one could tie the telescope to. "The rope is here, but the telescope was on the ground. The owner was once at this dangerous spot?" Han Fei looked down. There was no protective measure. A single push and one would fall to one''s death. "The kids said the alien tried to summon his friends here. This alien is probably the owner of the telescope. I believe the alien has already been killed by the kids!" The building shook again. Han Fei was startled. He immediately ran back to safety. "Come on. Let''s check out the other building." "But we haven''t finished checking this building. The alien could be hiding here." The kid in red said. His gaze was different from a normal kid''s. There was no innocence in them. "We looked around when we went up the stairs. There is no living human here other than us." Han Fei said lightly. The kids didn''t know that Han Fei was a master at hide and seek. Han Fei and Bai Xian maintained a distance from the kids. When they came to the third floor, they heard a scream from the right building. One of the members from Absolute Truth was injured. "Don''t panic. We have to maintain ourposure." Han Fei said. They took another ten minutes before they returned to the entrance of the construction site. The two unfinished buildings appeared to sway in the wind. The nightmare was quite small. If the two buildings copsed, the yers would be buried alive. They walked to the right building. Han Fei saw two yers carry an injured yer out. Behind them were three children. "I heard a scream. Were you attacked?" Bai Xian still hoped that they could work together. He noticed that all three members of Absolute Truth had been injured. One had a wooden sword stuck in his arm; one had their feet pierced through by nails; the injured yer fell from a high spot and broke his spine. He couldn''t feel his lower body anymore. "You two are perfectly fine?!" Inte Addict was shocked. "There are dangers everywhere inside the building. Did you even enter the building?" "We just came down from the seventh floor." Bai Xian was confused too. He was very safe when he was around Han Fei. "My eyes are used to the darkness. We avoided all the traps." Han Fei looked at Inte Addict''s left arm. He was carrying a tattered school bag. "Why don''t we exchange clues?" "Okay." Inte Addict ced the bag on the ground and held the knife in his hand. "We met these three kids in the building. They said there was an alien hiding at the construction site. We have to find the alien before we can leave, or else the alien will destroy Earth. Then, they gave me this knife. Apparently, it can be used to kill the alien. We searched the whole building but couldn''t find the alien. Therefore, I suspect the alien is at your building." Han Fei shook his head. He picked up the schoolbag. There was a low-quality stic water bottle stuffed inside the muddy schoolbag. The textbooks inside were torn. They were torn in a fight. The owner of the schoolbag was young. The homework was done. The owner was a very hardworking student, but he was not gifted. They got half of the questions wrong. Han Fei took out the bottle. "His family is quite poor. This is the cheapest stic bottle on the market. The school bag has been patched up many times too." Han Fei pulled open the zipper. He found two medicine bottles in thepartment. Since the packaging was torn, he couldn''t tell what kind of medicine they were. However, one thing was certain. The owner was sick and needed medication. Han Fei flipped over the textbook. He saw the name of the owner, Lee Xing. "Which one of you is Lee Xing?" Han Fei turned to the six kids. "He should be one of yours. I''ve asked the three kids on my side. None of them is called Lee Xing." Inte Addict pointed at the three kids behind Bai Xian. "Which one of you is called Lee Xing?" Han Fei''s tone was normal, but even Bai Xian shivered. "If none of you admits to this, then it means there is a seventh kid here. His bag is covered in mud, and his books are all torn. His disappearance should be rted to you." Han Fei said. "My name is Lee Xing." The kid in red stood up. He was the oldest. When the other kids were nervous, he was the most collected. "Really?" Han Fei took out the textbook. He asked a few random questions. The kid answered all of them correctly. The kid was very smart. However, Han Fei could tell very easily that the kid wasn''t Lee Xing. "Lee Xing got half of the questions wrong, but you got everything right. If Lee Xing is as smart as you, he probably won''t be bullied." Han Fei picked the kid up with one hand. "Calm down! We need these kids to find the alien!" The yer from Absolute Truth wanted to stop Han Fei. "If we don''t find the alien, we''ll all die." "Do you really think there''s an alien here?" Han Fei grabbed the kid''s neck. "I''ve heard the kids describe the alien. The alien had a distorted body, with one shoulder taller than the other. He limped and was a bit silly. Doesn''t that match Lee Xing perfectly? I believe Lee Xing is mentally gifted due to some illness. Therefore, the kids don''t see him as a normal person. They tricked him and saw him as an alien." Han Fei ced the shoes beside the bag. "The left shoe is more worn than the right. This proves that the owner applies more pressure on his left foot when walking. If the shoes and telescope belong to Lee Xing, then everything makes sense." His eyes turned cold. "Lee Xing was the alien who was forced to the seventh-floor rooftop. These six kids killed him because it was fun. I could imagine it. Lee Xing was bullied by them and ran into the right building. Lee Xing was chased. They forced Lee Xing to the rooftop. They forced the alien to summon his friends. In the end, Lee Xing fell. The alien returned to his." Han Fei tightened his grip. "When we were in the left building, I knew something was wrong. There were many traps in the building. These kids are not innocent. They''ve been trying to kill us." Bai Xian froze. He thought the building was safe. He had no idea Han Fei had disarmed all the traps. "The evil alien for these kids is just an innocent victim. They use the most basic excuse to justify their sins." Han Fei stared at the kid in red. "Evil covers all ages." The buildings trembled. Even the ground shook. "Then, how can we find Lee Xing?" Inte Addict asked. "You found the kid''s shoes on the mound. Could the kids have buried Lee Xing there?" The three Absolute Truth yers and Bai Xian ran to the mound. They dug quickly but only found some bloody clothes. "The key to clearing the nightmare is to find the alien. The alien is a horrible nickname given to Lee Xing by these kids. Therefore, the alien originates from these kids. The real evil in their hearts." Han Fei picked up the knife and pierced the kid''s heart. The de sliced open the skin, but the wound didn''t bleed. The kid in red''s rotten chest hid another kid''s body parts. Chapter 953: Dream Chapter 953: Dream The three yers from Absolute Truth were shocked when they saw Han Fei stab the kid without hesitation. However, when they saw the body parts inside the boy¡¯s chest, they changed their minds. ¡°The evil in your hearts pushed the kid to his end.¡± Han Fei reached his hand into the kid in red¡¯s chest. He pulled out the kid¡¯s head. ¡°You named him alien and made fun of him. Compared to him, you are more like monsters.¡± The rest of the kids were scared. They quickly scattered, but how could they outrun Han Fei? Han Fei chased after kids at the abandoned site like an evil boss. This scene affected the other yers deeply. Inte Addict regretted raising his voice at Han Fei. All the kids had their chests cut open in five minutes. The body parts were pieced together to form a deformed boy. The boy had a silly smile on his face as he sat in the nightmare. He liked to look at the stars and would mumble at the night sky. It was why his parents named him Lee Xing. After the boy appeared, the two buildings stopped shaking. The boy was the core of this nightmare. Han Fei removed his jacket and covered it over the boy¡¯s body. He sat beside him. ¡°What did you see?¡± The kids who bullied him copsed to the ground, but Lee Xing didn¡¯t care. He kept his head up, looking at the sky. ¡°I¡­ am looking for the stars. Why aren¡¯t there any stars here?¡± The kid was surrounded by malice, but he never wanted to take revenge. He didn¡¯t even look at the people who bullied him. He was still waiting for the stars to appear. ¡°In the nightmare, everyone like you is a star. You light up the night and show the way for the travelers.¡± Han Fei touched Lee Xing¡¯s head. He wanted to use healing persona on Lee Xing but he realized there was no need to.¡°I-I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lee Xing grabbed the coat Han Fei gave him. He looked at Han Fei curiously. ¡°Can I be your friend? I know many things about stars. My parents promised me that when I grow up, they¡¯ll give me a real telescope. Then, we can go star-gazing together.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯re friends now!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lee Xing made his first andst friend. The edge of the nightmare unraveled. Lee Xing¡¯s body blurred. Until the end, he didn¡¯t hurt anyone. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should go.¡± ¡°Goodbye, my friend.¡± ¡°Goodbye¡­ Right! I still don¡¯t know your name!¡± ¡°My name is Han Fei.¡± Before he could finish, Dream surged into Han Fei¡¯s body. When he opened his eyes, they were back in the hospital. Bai Xian and the three Absolute Truth yers were close to him. ¡°We¡¯ve cleared the fourthyer?!¡± The three yers from Absolute Truth were excited. The fatality rate for Absolute Truth when they attempted the fourthyer was higher than 50 percent. This time, they cleared it without any casualties! ¡°We can do this due to that special yer.¡± The three yers¡¯ attitudes toward Han Fei shifted. They thanked Han Fei seriously, ¡°We were too dumb. Thank you for carrying us! Sorry¡­ Are you two part of any guild?¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°Happiness Neighborhood, Han Fei.¡± ¡°Happiness Neighborhood, Bai Xian.¡± Even though Brother Bai didn¡¯t really do anything, he still held his chest high. ¡°Happiness Neighborhood? Huang Yin¡¯s first neighborhood?!¡± Inte Addict widened his eyes. He wanted to p himself. ¡°Is there something else? We need to keep on going.¡± After Han Fei said that, the three yers from Absolute Truth and Bai Xian¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡± Inte Addict finally understood his distance to the first guild. He was afraid that Han Fei was about to escape. He grabbed him and asked, ¡°Brother, I feel like your way of thinking is different from ours. Can you tell us how you do that? For example, how did you know Lee Xing was hidden inside the six kids? I believe normal yers wouldn¡¯t think that way.¡± After Inte Addict said that, he felt rather embarrassed. Why would Han Fei share his secrets with others? ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hide anything. The more people who could clear the nightmare, the easier the overall nightmare would be. ¡°Everything inside the nightmare will worsen with them. However, everything in that nightmare was normal. This can only mean that the mutation happened in some ce harder for us to see, like in the hearts of those children.¡± Inte Addict nodded. ¡°Makes sense.¡± ¡°You have to understand something. No matter how absurd these nightmares are, they are twisted from existing stuff.¡± Han Fei said seriously. ¡°The scarier it gets, the closer you are to the truth. I hope you can remember that, and I hope you can go further in the nightmare.¡± Hearing Han Fei¡¯s blessing, Inte Addict felt worse. Han Fei was ready to share his experience, but he treated him so badly at first. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯re going to the nextyer. See you again.¡± Han Fei held Bai Xian¡¯s hand. He knew the three yers from Absolute Truth were watching. He was too shy to run, so he forced himself to follow Han Fei. Seeing how fearless Han Fei and Bai Xian were, the three yers sighed. ¡°Even the two yers from Happiness Neighborhood are already so impressive. How scary is the guild leader, Huang Yin?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t the three leaving?¡± Bai Xian was waiting for the three to leave so he could escape, but he couldn¡¯t when the three yers were still watching. ¡°Are they crazy?¡± ¡°Han Fei, can you walk slower? There¡¯s no need to rush! ¡°I just remembered I forgot to close the door of the guild warehouse. ¡°Just how much stamina you have that you can drag me with just one hand? ¡°I¡¯m your senior. Isn¡¯t it a bit impolite for you to drag me along like this? Let go and we¡¯llpete in speed.¡± Vertigo came. The grey mist disappeared. Han Fei and Bai Xian appeared in the fifthyer. This was a ck room. There was no door or window. There were two beds in the middle of the room. One normal and the other strange. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the nightmare get bigger? Howe this one is so small?¡± Bai Xian walked to the bed. He noticed something strange on the bed. ¡°Han Fei, look!¡± Han Fei noticed his body change when he entered the fifthyer. The ghost tattoo became clearer after it consumed twoyers of nightmares. The limitation the nightmare had on Han Fei lowered too. ¡°The nightmare gets harder, but I¡¯ll be stronger too¡­.¡± Han Fei came to the side of the bed. The bed on the left was normal. It was a single bed. It had a spider lily and a handwritten invitation. Han Fei opened the invitation and frowned. ¡°For all the people struggling in the nightmare, congrattions on clearing the first level of the dream. Now, I¡¯ll give you a choice. ¡°There are two beds before you. Sleep on the bed on the left, and you¡¯ll ept the dream. When the dream covers the whole city, you¡¯ll return to real life safely. You don¡¯t need to do anything. You just need to sleep. ¡°If you choose the bed on the right, you¡¯ll sink further into scarier nightmares. You¡¯ll encounter more ghosts and experience greater torture. ¡°Now, you can make your chance. Don¡¯t feel pressured. You will be given a chance to pick every fiveyers.¡± The left bed represented sweet dreams, while the bed on the right represented the nightmare. The left bed meant siding with Dream. When Dream won, these yers would wake up; the yers could only leave after the yers destroyed the altars if they picked the nightmare. The fifthyer looked normal and vicious. Dream¡¯s invitation was simple, but it was filled with traps. First, the invitation didn¡¯t say what would happen to the yer after they chose to sleep on the left bed. Was there a possibility that the yer would be Dream¡¯s puppet? The yers would have a chance to rethink their choices every fiveyers. If they picked the normal bed, they might not wake up again. Therefore, this choice was singr. It was only to lure the yers who chose to nightmare bed. The nightmares would only get crueler. It would make the yers feel greater despair. Once that happened, people might do something irrational. However, this choice was irreversible. The fifthyer looked like a choice, but it was actually Dream¡¯s n to separate the yers so that they would fight against one another. In this world, most people were kind. Before the threat of death, they would side with the winners. If yers like Han Fei couldn¡¯t give people hope, then some might embrace the hope given by Dream. The previous nightmares didn¡¯t give Han Fei fear, but this nightmare brought him chills. He put down the invitation. Han Fei and Bai Xian walked to the ghost bed. Weeping came from under the bed. Shadows were crawling too. The sheets were stained with blood. ¡°How can one not have a nightmare sleeping on a bed like this?¡± Bai Xian grumbled, but he still chose the ghost bed. ¡°Different choices mean opposite fate. After clearing the fifthyer, we need to spread this news and inform them of the severity of this situation. We need to tell them Dream¡¯s conspiracy.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t n to hide anything. The two made a choice. Scary images and illusions appeared in the dark room. The bed turned into the mouth of a giant beast and swallowed them. Their minds sunk into deeper despair. They opened their eyes and returned to the hospital. Han Fei didn¡¯t move forward. He thought back to the things he saw in the fifthyer. ¡°All yers should pick the ghost bed, but some would be curious about the normal bed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Dream will live up to its promise. It is an entity that created so many nightmares. I don¡¯t think we should attempt the ghost bed.¡± Bai Xian sighed. The fifthyer was just a choice. It wasn¡¯t hard for someone with a firm determination like him. ¡°I do wish for a specific yer to attempt the normal bed.¡± Han Fei believed it was time to contact Shen Luo. ¡°Having a knife stabbed into the back of one¡¯s head shouldn¡¯t affect one¡¯s gaming ability, right? Furthermore, Shen Luo was almost killed by Dream¡¯s people. He should want revenge.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be too dangerous for that yer?¡± Bai Xian was worried. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯ll always survive.¡± Han Fei and Bai Xian retreated from the hospital. They opened the chat lobby and nced at the data. Now, there were four top guilds who had reached the fifthyer of the nightmare, but no one pushed further. They were all thinking about the choice. ¡°Absolute Truth, Happiness Neighborhood, Merchant Union, Deep Space Tech, these are all top ten guilds!¡± Bai Xian clicked on the chat. ¡°Should we contact them to see what they¡¯d do next?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After leaving the hospital, Han Fei received a message from the president of the Merchant Union. It felt like Ah Qi had told the president everything. ¡°The merchants have sharp intuition.¡± Merchant Union had a lot of funds and connections; Absolute Truth had knowledge of the game; Deep Space Tech was actually abination of many different guilds. After the game was locked, they announced themselves to be technicians sent by Deep Space Tech into the game. Thepany wouldn¡¯t abandon the yers and would bring everyone out. This guild immediately shot up into the ranking. ¡°Huang Yin temporarily can¡¯t be here. I¡¯ll take his ce tomunicate with the other guilds.¡± Han Fei sent an invitation to all the top 100 guilds as the vice president of Happiness Neighborhood. He shared his opinion on the nightmare and invited all the guild leaders to lead at the central pavilion at noon. He¡¯d also exin the situation to all the yers then. Deep Space Tech was the first to respond. Their most important goal was PR, so they supported Han Fei fully. Info and items had to flow to have value. The Merchant Union understood the importance of cooperation, so they agreed too. The other guild leaders also agreed to Han Fei¡¯s invitation. An emergency meeting about the nightmare would happen in Perfect Life. This was also Han Fei¡¯s first time appearing before the surface world. ¡°Han Fei, do you need me to get some friends to bulk up the event?¡± Bai Xian knew that Happiness Neighborhood had more ghosts than humans. ¡°We have enough attendants.¡± Han Fei shut down the lobby. He turned back to look at the hospital. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Wu Chang out yet?¡± Chapter 954: Dead? Chapter 954: Dead? Han Fei¡¯s greed persona was linked to Wu Chang. He used the persona to sense Wu Chang and instantly got a response. A harrowing scream came from the buildings shrouded by mist. Parts of the butterfly pattern branded on some of the buildings disappeared. The mist stopped spreading temporarily. ¡°Wu Chang is a Top Pure Hatred and Gao Cheng¡¯s most favored ghost. But even he can¡¯t immediately escape from the nightmare?¡± Han Fei suspected that Wu Chang entered a nightmare that was different from the yers. Wu Chang was most likely transported somewhere else by Dream. Han Fei could feel Wu Chang approaching, but he was very slow. Out of consideration for his safety, Han Fei didn¡¯t urge Wu Chang. Han Fei waited at the hospital entrance. He took out a pen and paper and jotted down everything he had seen in the nightmares. The passing yers saw this and whispered among themselves. ¡°This morning, I saw three yers from Happiness Neighborhood enter the nightmare, but now only two of them are here. Even the first guild will have casualties when exploring this ce. This is too scary!¡± ¡°Even they can¡¯t escape this unscathed. What about small fries like us?¡± ¡°I need to report this to the guild so we can reassess the nightmare¡¯s difficulty.¡± ¡°Are you overestimating the power level of Happiness Neighborhood? I admit that Huang Yin is a godlike presence, but it doesn¡¯t mean that every member of his guild is as impressive.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Perhaps Happiness Neighborhood is not as strong as we thought. Plus, Huang Yin is not trapped here. Can the first guild be considered first when its main member is missing?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t exin himself. At noon, Wu Chang was very close to Han Fei, but he couldn¡¯t break through thestyer of obstacles. Wu Chang was anxious too. Han Feiforted Wu Chang and then led Bai Xian to the central pavilion. Most guilds had received Han Fei¡¯s mail. This emergency meeting was very important to the trapped yers.The top 100 guilds entered the pavilion. The other guilds astutely stayed at the back. Through the contribution during the ¡®tragedy¡¯, the top 10 guilds were established. The news about the emergency meeting was spread. All the trapped yers paid attention to this. Merchant Union even bought all themunication devices in the main hub to livestream this meeting. Even so, many yers gathered around the central pavilion to see this event in person. It was almost noon. 99 representatives were there, but the center of the pavilion was left empty. It was reserved for the first guild. Han Fei called for this meeting, so the meeting couldn¡¯t start if he weren¡¯t there. ¡°I heard that someone from Happiness Neighborhood died in the nightmare. This is not a good sign.¡± ¡°They are yers, and yers will die. That¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to join Happiness Neighborhood. Every member is handpicked by Huang Yin. I hear that everyone has to have level A talent. Their members would be the trump cards of any other guilds.¡± Everyone was anxious since they were trapped. ¡°How are we going to proceed when the crowd is so dense?¡± Bai Xian stood at the fringe of the pavilion and looked at the crowd. ¡°They¡¯ll make way for us.¡± Han Fei touched his ghost tattoo. A presence of misfortune gushed out of his body. Branded limbs reached out of the tattoo. Big Sin howled. The sun annoyed Big Sin. Soul Poison leaked everywhere, and its spikes extended. The crowd immediately dispersed. Han Fei and Bai Xian rode on Big Sin as they headed to the center. ¡°What is that? It¡¯s scarier than the ghost in the nightmare! Why would such a thing exist in this game?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be identified?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But is it possible that the monster is a pet of someone in Happiness Neighborhood?¡± A female yer holding a rabbit shook as she looked at Big Sin. The ground trembled. Big Sin left behind a cursed trail. Even after it left, no yers dared to move near the trail. Bai Xian also saw this for the first time. Thankfully, he was a professional actor so he didn¡¯t show shock in his eyes. Han Fei finally came to the center of the pavilion. ¡°The top 100 guilds are all here. Shall we start the discussion on the nightmare?¡± The leader of the Merchant Union waved his hand. All the devices in the main hub were switched on. ¡°As Deep Space Tech, we¡¯ll start.¡± As someone ¡®official¡¯, the leader of Deep Space Tech walked out. He became with a pointless apology and followed up with empty promises. He said that the headquarters was finding a solution. Escape was only a matter of time. He told everyone not to worry. The yers had heard simr empty promises before. They needed someone who could solve the problem. After the man from Deep Space Tech finished, most yers were dissatisfied. Even people from the top 100 guilds voiced their suspicion. This wasn¡¯t Deep Space Tech¡¯s fault. The technicians were also stumped that the game suddenly became like this. They couldn¡¯t contact the real world, so they had no idea what was happening outside. They only knew that the hackers of the three criminal organizations had been attacking thepany¡¯s supeputer. They had no idea what the problem was, so they could only give empty promises. As theints grew louder, the man from Deep Space Tech nced at Han Fei. After all, he was the one who called for the meeting. ¡°Let me talk about something more realistic.¡± Han Fei stepped on the stage. ¡°I believe many yers saw my friend and me enter the city this morning. Most of our guild¡¯s yers are not trapped in the game, but we still insisted oning here.¡± When Han Fei entered the city this morning, it caused a greatmotion. They were the only yers who went against the grain. These simple words won Han Fei a lot of respect. The yers knew that they hadn¡¯t been abandoned. ¡°Now, I will share with you everything I know.¡± Han Fei ced the info on the stage. ¡°First, I need to tell you one thing. In real life, Deep Space Tech and Xin Lu Police are trying their best to rescue us, but they¡¯re being held back by some kind of force in the game.¡± Han Fei pointed at the altars in the city. ¡°The Perfect Life you y is filled with uplifting emotions. You gain positive energy here, but you have left behind your negative energy when you leave. They umted to form a scary world that ispletely opposite from this one. These altars are the malice of that world. It is a pure evil that is preventing you from leaving. It wants to drag you into despair. Now, we can¡¯t rely on others. We need to save ourselves. Only by destroying the altars can we end everything!¡± Many yers didn¡¯t get it. Some of the yers from the top 10 guilds were confused too. ¡°There was a rumor that the negative emotions of the yers in Perfect Life are stored in the hidden maps. Those maps are extremely wicked, and they were Immortal Pharma Director¡¯s greatest creations. But following his death, all those maps have been deleted!¡± ¡°But you have to know something. The Perfect Life you know takes up only 5 percent of the whole world. The other 95 percent is ¡®abandoned¡¯ hidden map.¡± Han Fei opened both sides of the ck box. He didn¡¯t n to destroy the cryptic world. The yers needed to know about the cryptic world, and he even nned to use the yers to heal the despair of the cryptic world. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± The representative from Absolute Truth was sharp. ¡°Did youe from there?¡± Han Fei scanned the yers from Absolute Truth with a smile. At the same time, a giant boom came from the hospital! The grey mist around the hospital was blown away. The northern wall of the hospital copsed. A man in a ck robe was bitten by endless dream demons as he walked out of the hospital. He was covered in wounds, but he didn¡¯t bleed. The ck me danced in his eyes. The dream demons wanted to drag the man back into the hospital, but they couldn¡¯t do it. After leaving the mist, the man started to consume the demons instead. The image was cruel and gory. The yers screamed and ran. They thought the ghost had escaped from the nightmare! The hatred pulled back. After eating all the demons, the man walked to the middle of the pavilion silently. He walked along the cursed trail and finally stopped beside Han Fei. The mist gathered around the hospital again, but the broken wall proved that it was not an illusion. This ¡®yer¡¯ from Happiness Neighborhood could destroy the building covered by grey mist! This scene was broadcasted everywhere. Many yers were gathered at the pavilion, but no one dared to say anything. Even the people from the top 10 guilds cleverly shut down. They listened to Han Fei attentively. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you have any questions, you can ask.¡± Han Fei stared at the people from Absolute Truth. ¡°I¡¯m a reasonable person.¡± Chapter 955: Peace Street Chapter 955: Peace Street Happiness Neighborhood only sent three people, but that was enough to shock everyone in the game. No one dared to interrupt Han Fei anymore. Therge pavilion was silent. "Since you have no questions, then I''ll continue," Han Fei opened the documents he had and shared all the info he had on the nightmare to all the yers through thems device, "This is all the guides Happiness Neighborhood had found out based on the nightmares. We''re now sharing it with all the yers! Our current progress is on the fifthyer. The solution and experiences we''ve seen are all here. Happiness Neighborhood will help more yers to clear the nightmare!" Once Han Fei said that, the yers gathered at the pavilion were excited. The first guild shared the info they risked their lives for so easily with everyone. They really wanted to save everyone! Seeing this, the expressions of the representatives from Absolute Truth and Merchant Union darkened. They had paid a hefty price to get to the fifthyer. From their perspective, power was the premise for the exchange of equal value. The normal yers had no right to participate in this battle. Their best wish was to share the info among the top 10 guilds. If the other guilds wanted a piece of the info, they had to pay an equivalent price. Unfortunately, Han Fei had shattered the rules. "I know what some of you are thinking." Han Fei lowered his voice. "Because you have higher funds and level, you delineate the yers among yourselves. However, there is no need because, in my eyes, all the yers are the same." Han Fei was already very kind. The difference between him and the normal yers was not something that could be bridged by levels. "This is just the beginning. In the future, Happiness Neighborhood will write the guides to everyyer of the nightmare on the signboards at the central pavilion." Han Fei said with determination, "Our enemy is filled with malice and is far more cunning than we can imagine. The invitation in the fifthyer is to separate the yers. Happiness Neighborhood has no power to make the choice for others, but I hope that everyone can trust us this once. Happiness Neighborhood will lead the yers to explore deep into the nightmare. At least we die, please do not side with dream and abandon humanity''s hope." The city was sealed, and they couldn''t get offline. Han Fei led Happiness Neighborhood to provide support. They cleared the fifthyer quickly and shared the info for free. Compared to the other guilds, Han Fei''s actions spoke louder than words. "We don''t want to fight among ourselves when we have an enemy like the nightmare." The leader of the Merchant Guild immediately stood up to p for Han Fei. At the same time, he added, "From now on, the Merchant Guild will also share our guides at the pavilion! We''ll work together to destroy the altars to return to real life!" Many other representatives followed suit. This inspired the yers. When faced with death, everyone focused their energy on fighting for a better future. At least at that moment, no one wanted to surrender to Dream."Sir, we''ve invested too much. There''s no need for us to follow Happiness Neighborhood. Since they''re willing, we should let them be the sacrifice." One of the members of the Merchant Union grumbled softly. "4000000 yers are trapped in the game. This is a great chance. There is no better advertisement than this. Therefore, we have to help the yers so that the image of the Merchant Union will enter people''s hearts." The leader of the Merchant Union thought clearly, "We not only have to work with them, but we also need to help the yers. All the investments will be repaid in the future." Han Fei had no idea how many of these yers were already Dream''s puppets. He also had no idea how many of them were from the three criminal organizations. He exined his goal. He was going to keep on exploring to bring hope to the majority of the yers. This meeting continued until 3 pm. The top 100 guilds made a joint statement that they would do everything to help the trapped yers. They rented a building next to the central pavilion. This ce was designated as the nightmare danger assessment center. Any yer could share their discovery here. They would be given rewards in return for their contribution. "Impressive!" Bai Xian gave Han Fei a thumb''s up after he got down the stage. "In the past, I thought you''d be a great actor, but now I believe you can be a great mayor too." "Stop joking." Things went more smoothly than Han Fei predicted. It was mainly because the trapped yers were looking for hope, and Han Fei appeared at the right time. "Next, we need to put our focus on clearing the nightmares. We can''t stop. Only by keeping on going forward can we turn the despair in people''s hearts into hope." "Do we need to rush?" "Our opponent this time is Dream. It orchestrated the tragedy of my life. Everything I''ve experienced is rted to it." Han Fei had to kill Dream. Dream wanted the ck box in Han Fei''s head. As long as Dream was still alive, it would alwayse for Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t want to end up like Fu Sheng. The meeting ended. Han Fei''s group returned to Happiness Neighborhood''s base. Han Fei closed the door and called Wu Chang to his side. He used the greed persona tomunicate with him. That morning, they entered the hospital. At first, Wu Chang was sent into a normal nightmare. He used his power and made his way to the seventhyer. However, he met a strange existence in the seventhyer. To eat that thing, Wu Chang used his ck me. At that moment, the dream demons appeared to bind him. The demons possessed the presence of the Unmentionable. As weak as they were, they stopped Wu Chang from destroying the nightmare. "It looks like you can''t use any power greater than a normal Pure Hatred inside the nightmare, or you''d be surrounded by the dream demons." Han Fei wanted to know what Wu Chang encountered in the seventhyer, but Wu Chang couldn''t exin it. "It looks like the difficulty will skyrocket after the fifthyer. We might run into something special too." Han Fei gathered all the members of Happiness Neighborhood. They discussed their n. When the sun almost set, Han Fei and his neighbors put on the ck robe and left the base. This time, their goal was to investigate the rtionship between the nightmare and the altars. The yers who guarded outside Happiness Neighborhood''s base saw this and were instantly rejuvenated. They saw ghosts from the cryptic world walk out one after another. Their bodies were covered under ck robes. They walked between the fading sunlight and the darkness. The street temperature dropped. The yers only dared to watch quietly. Han Fei returned to the hospital. He held Wu Chang with his left hand and Weep with his right. The other members also moved into groups of three. "No matter what, if you feel troubled or when you reach the tenthyer, you have to exit. Remember, safety first." Han Fei took a step into the grey mist. Mist enveloped the hospital, and Han Fei was alone. Weep, and Wu Chang was gone. "Am I alone?" There was no way to return. Han Fei continued to move forward. He had cleared the fifthyer. He might need to enter the sixthyer on his own. Han Fei slowly moved forward. When he approached the corner, vertigo came, and darkness consumed him. The smell of trash burning stung his nose. Han Fei opened his eyes and noticed he was standing in a bustling street. The lights were glowing, and the hawkers shouted for customers. People came and went. "So many people?" The previous nightmares had very few characters. Everyone was rted to the nightmare, but thisyer appeared to be different. "They are all people, right?" The stench was horrid, but the people didn''t seem to smell it. "I appear to be the only yer around. Did everyone get separated?" Han Fei adjusted his emotions and melted into the crowd. "Why is there the smell of garbage burning?" There were too many people on the street. It was hard to tell whose nightmare this was. Han Fei moved forward. The lights faded away. At the shadowy corner, a naked madman charged out. He pointed at Han Fei and scolded him. He had a cor around his neck. He was tied to the alley like a dog. Beside the chain was an old signboard. It said Peace Street. Chapter 956: Princess and Knight Chapter 956: Princess and Knight Peace Street was amercial street. There were various stores on the street. Even at midnight, the ce was bustling. The street got darker and dirtier as it moved to the west. Han Fei was now at the westernmost end of the street. He looked at the alley that led into the darkness and the madman that was tied to the post. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where¡¯s your family? Who locked you here?¡± The madman didn¡¯t seem to understand Han Fei¡¯s question. He continued to curse. As he got agitated, he jumped at Han Fei, causing the chain to rattle. ¡°As the street moves to the west, the dirtier it¡¯ll be. However, the strange thing is that the stench has lightened.¡± Han Fei was confused. Trash was piled on the west end, but the source of the stench appeared toe from the east. While Han Fei was thinking, two boys ran over carrying broken bowls. They appeared to be brothers. One of them looked about twelve, and the other was about six. The younger brother was nervous as he followed his brother. His eyes darted about. The boys appeared to have suffered a lot. They were more mature than their peers. They ced the bowls filled with leftovers before the madman. The madmany on the ground like a dog and started to eat. He appeared to only have one meal per day. He didn¡¯t care whether the food had soured or not. The two kids also noticed Han Fei. They were afraid at first, but when they saw Han Fei didn¡¯t harm the madman, they put their guard down. After the madman was done eating, the little brother went to collect the bowls while the older brother approached Han Fei. ¡°You don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re from this street.¡± ¡°Do you know everyone from this street?¡± Han Fei asked. The older brother shook his head. ¡°I just want to warn you to find a ce to stay as soon as possible because, after midnight, the princess will burn you to death if you stay outside on the street.¡± ¡°The princess?¡±¡°She is the owner of this street. She is a crazy, vain woman. She will have anything that she sees. All the merchants hate her, but no one dares to say anything.¡± The boy whispered. ¡°This street doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s connected to any princess.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. My father is locked up here because he once offended the princess.¡± The boy¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°In the past, father was one of the managers of this ce. After the princess arrived, she pushed him into madness. She used him as an example to warn the other merchants.¡± ¡°Big brother, we need to go. It¡¯s almost time,¡± The little brother said. They appeared to have other things to do. ¡°Is it 11 already?¡± The older brother nodded. He turned and left. After taking a few steps, he was worried and turned around to tell Han Fei. ¡°If you really have no ce to stay, you can hide at my house. It¡¯s the wooden shed at the west end of this street. Even though it¡¯s dirty, at least you¡¯ll be safe.¡± The brother ran away and entered one of the shops. ¡°The brothers look kind, but the big brother is clearly acting. He has hidden some key info from me.¡± Han Fei was a masterful actor. He saw through the brother¡¯s bad acting instantly. To find the truth, Han Fei avoided the naked man and entered the shed. The shed was very simple. The walls were cracked. The owner seemed to be a trash collector or a hoarder. As time passed, a horrible scent lingered in the shed. ¡°The brothers and their crazy father live here? But howe it doesn¡¯t feel like this is their home?¡± The shed only had female slippers. The old clothes were also pink and white in color. There were also many handmade toys. The family was poor, but the owner loved his children. He couldn¡¯t afford the toys, so the owner made the toys for the girl. The owner didn¡¯t have anything of his own, but as long as his kid was happy, he was happy. ¡°The things in here are for a girl. Why would the two boys say this is their home? However, based on their clothes, it does seem like they live here.¡± Han Fei had two questions. First, the trash was all at the western end of the street, but the smell of trash burning came from the eastern side. Second, this wooden shed had a lot of female clothes and toys, but apparently, two boys and a madman lived there. ¡°Are the things on both ends of the street swapped?¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t stay for long. He immediately left and ran to the eastern end of the street. As time moved forward, the number of pedestrians lowered. The legend about the princess seemed to be true. Han Fei paused before the shop that the brothers entered. Han Fei casually nced into the shop. This was the only hotel on the street. It had three floors. While the receptionist was busy, Han Fei sneaked in. ¡°This is not only your nightmare but also ours. Only by killing the princess could we escape.¡± The familiar voice came from inside the room. The madman¡¯s two kids appeared to be inside. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°This is your first time at Peace Street. The princess doesn¡¯t know about you. After she leaves her castle at midnight, you can sneak in to burn her favorite crystal shoes.¡± The older brother said softly. If not for Han Fei¡¯s sensitive hearing, he wouldn¡¯t even hear it. ¡°Princess and crystal slippers, this nightmare is like a fairytale,¡± A female yer grumbled. ¡°Is the castle the tallest building on the eastern end? What do the crystal shoes look like? Where would the princess hide them?¡± The other yer was more cautious. ¡°The crystal shoes will be inside the deepest room. The room also hides the princess¡¯ dark past. She is not as pretty as she looks on the surface. She is a very ugly and vain monster.¡± The big brother said seriously. ¡°Remember this. The princess¡¯ only weakness is fire. Only fire can burn away everything she loves and kill her.¡± ¡°Will there be ghosts inside the castle?¡± the yers were still worried. ¡°The whole castle is the house of the princess and her dark knight. They are always together. They will leave the castle together at midnight. At the same time, the merchants on the street will rise up against her to buy time for you!¡± The brother hated the princess a lot. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll move out after midnight!¡± Footsteps echoed in the room. Han Fei left in a hurry. He was not discovered. Peace Street became emptier. Many shops closed. It only took thirty minutes to go from busy to deserted. Han Fei came to the eastern end of the street and saw the princess¡¯ castle. It was arge western-style building. The ce was white. The sharp smell of trash burning came from this ce! ¡°This looks like a luxurious ce. Why would the stench being from here?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t sneak into the castle. Instead, with some persuasion, he entered a deal with the boss of a convenience store. The boss said he could stay as long as he liked. Han Fei stayed there until midnight. Han Fei saw the gate of the luxurious house open. The whole street changed at that moment. Everything became dreamy. Several ck horses dragged a giant pumpkin-shaped carriage out. A knight in pure ck armor sat on the tallest horse. He was tough and impressive. He would protect the princess at all costs. The horses stomped on the ground. Curses soaked into the ground. The princess and her knight started the patrol. ¡°This nightmare belongs to one kid? This is her fairytale?¡± They were the only ones on the street. The princess¡¯ughter came from the golden pumpkin carriage. After the carriage left, Han Fei immediately sneaked into the castle. The interior was as luxurious as the exterior. There were many treasures and jewels. Han Fei ignored these things. He ran down the corridor. ¡°The smell of trash burning thickens. The source is behind this painting!¡± Han Fei entered the castle gallery. Han Fei stopped. Before he was a giant oil painting. The painting was of Cindere wearing her crystal heels and going on her date with anticipation. Han Fei removed the painting. Behind the painting was a charred door frame. ¡°What is this?¡± Han Fei entered the door, and his eyes changed. The room behind the painting was simr to the wooden shed where the boys and the naked madman lived. All the hoarded trash has been burned. Walking among the ruins, Han Fei found a pair of half-burnt pink female slippers. ¡°The bustle of Peace Street, the merchants and the pedestrians, even the princess and the castle feel unreal. However, this burnt room feels so real.¡± Han Fei believed everything on Peace Street was imagined by the nightmare owner. This burned room was the only real thing. Han Fei reced the oil painting and stayed in the burnt room. He looked around and finally dug out a rusted box under the ash. Inside the box were a ruined adopted paper and an old photo album. The yellowed pictures in the album recorded the life of a girl baby with mental difficulty. The ¡®father¡¯ was a thin and short limp. He was a street cleaner, and he was responsible for cleaning up Clean Street. He was unmarried. One day he picked up an abandoned baby. While he couldn¡¯t keep himself fed, he decided to take in this cute girl. He didn¡¯t dare to leave her alone at home, so he would carry her to work with him. When the girl was older, he would ce the girl on top of his orange garbage truck. He had designed a special seat for his darling there. They fed the ck strays on the streets. The father made rings out of the rings of aluminum cans. He ground the broken bottle shards down into jewels and cut open CDs to make sparkling princess dresses. They were once so happy. They were each other¡¯s everything. After the din of the city faded away, the man would bring his princess into the night like a knight. When they were alone, there was no mockery and prejudice. This was their safe little world. Chapter 957: Patrol Chapter 957: Patrol ¡°After midnight, the knight will protect the princess as they go on patrol. The street cleaner would also go out at night after all the shops were closed.¡± The absurd nightmare started to ovep with real life. Han Fei continued to flip through the album. The girl slowly grew up, and her mental illness became more serious. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t control herself and did things people wouldn¡¯t understand. The merchants on the street hated her because she would disrupt their business. The street cleaner understood that he couldn¡¯t force the others to ept his daughter. To prevent his daughter from creating trouble, he always stayed by his side and used his weak body to protect her. The girl grew up, and the cleaner became older. The pictures became clearer, but the people in the pictures became older. However, no matter how tired they were, the father and daughter would smile before the camera. The daughter was obedient when her father was by her side. However, if she were left alone, she would be agitated and hostile. The debt notes in the box expressed this. The daughter didn¡¯t want to be kept at home. She would escape in order to find her father. She would be bullied by the merchants. Many times, they had to call the police on her. ¡°19th February, scared the customers at the milktea shop. Debt 300 RMB.¡± ¡°25th February. Stayed outside the boutique. Wouldn¡¯t leave after being chased. Got into a fight with the shopkeeper and scratched her face. Debt 800 RMB and returned 315 RMB.¡± ¡°16th March. Stole a customer¡¯s leftovers. Tried to escape after being caught. Affected the restaurant. Debt 300 RMB.¡± ¡°1st April. Ran on the street and shouted. Scared many people. Owe the fruit stall, the restaurant, and the milktea shop 50 RMB each.¡± ¡°29th April¡­¡± The cleaner used all of his money to buy medicine for his daughter, so he couldn¡¯t pay the debt. He had to owe them. Even in the nightmare, the details on the debt notes were so clear. The cleaner swore that he would eventually clear all the debts.¡°At first, theints look normal, but sooner, it looks like the merchants are just working together to chase the father and daughter away. Whenever the cleaner wasn¡¯t home, the daughter would escape. This is very abnormal. It feels like someone had purposely let her out so that they could pin all the me on her in the end.¡± Han Fei reached the end of the album. The fire burned many pictures. Han Fei saw that thest picture was taken inside the wooden shed. The wooden shed was the exact same as the wooden shed at the western end of Peace Street. The elder stood beside the bed and braided his adult daughter¡¯s hair. Han Fei paid attention to the windows and the door. ¡°Why is there a third person in the picture?¡± On the wooden windowsill, there was half a boy¡¯s face. It was the boy Han Fei had encountered earlier. However, the boy in the picture was fair and clean. The boy Han Fei saw on Peace Skill was sallow and dirty. ¡°Why would the boy be in this picture? What was the boy trying to sneak a look of? Was it the brothers who let the girl out of the shed whenever the cleaner wasn¡¯t around? ¡°The cleaner¡¯s daughter has mental problems. She couldn¡¯tmunicate normally with the cleaner. Is it possible that she was framed every time? ¡°The brothers said that their family was once the manager of this street. Did they use this method to chase the father and daughter away? Or was this a simple prank by the brothers?¡± The merchants rented the shops at Peace Street. The limping cleaner and the girl affected their business, so they sided with the managers. ¡°There are many ways to chase people away. Why would it end in a fire? Was it an ident or arson?¡± The despair of this nightmare was that the fire had burned away reality, and death paved the way for a new Peace Street. Footsteps came from outside. The yers entered the room. ¡°They¡¯re quite fast.¡± Han Fei put away the album and entered the deepest part of the room. He wanted to find the princess¡¯ crystal shoes. Wiping away the ash on the wall, Han Fei found a small cubicle behind the headboard. It contained many girls shoes and clothes. These appeared to be handmade by the cleaner for his daughter. Some shoes had crystals, and other shoes had cute dolls sewn onto them. Each shoe contained a father¡¯s love. ¡°The princess¡¯ changing room?¡± Han Fei could imagine the scene in the room. The two people who were afraid of the world hid in the simple wooden shed. The daughtery on the bed and tried on the beautiful clothes and shoes her father had made for her. She had a simple and bright smile on her face. Two broken souls foundfort in each other. ¡°The princess¡¯ crystal shoes should be here.¡± There were many shoes in the cubicle, ranging from baby shoes to young woman¡¯s shoes. They were arranged neatly. Han Fei searched for a long time before he found a pair of shoes different from the others. This pair wasrger than the rest, and it was covered in cartoon stickers. The cleaner didn¡¯t have the money to afford stickers. He normally picked the used ones. Therefore, the undamaged stickers were treasures to his daughter. However, this pair of shoes were covered in undamaged stickers. ¡°The cleaner wouldn¡¯t use his daughter¡¯s treasures to make a shoe. Plus, this pair is too big for her¡­¡± Han Fei picked up the shoes. ¡°Is it possible that the daughter made this pair for her father? The crystal heels made Cindere a princess, and being adopted by the cleaner turned the abandoned baby into the princess of Peace Street.¡± The abandoned baby was the princess, and the cleaner was the ck knight. The golden pumpkin carriage was the garbage truck, and the big horse was the stray cat they fed. The father who had nothing tried his best to give his daughter everything. The girl¡¯s life was changed by the cleaner. Her crystal shoes were her father¡¯s love. In this burnt room, the pair of shoes touched Han Fei in ways he had never felt before. Chapter 958: Flames Chapter 958: mes While Han Fei was wondering which pair of shoes to pick, the smell of trash burning intensified. Smoke oozed through the gap in the door. "Is there a fire outside?" Han Fei grabbed the shoes the daughter made for her daughter and ran out. Fire danced in the night. Smoke gushed out of the staircase and filled up the castle. There were rapid footsteps as two male, and one female yer ran through the lobby. They looked panicked. "Did you start a fire in the castle?" Han Fei walked out of the gallery and stared at the trio. His sudden appearance startled the yers. When they saw Han Fei, they were shocked. "Han Fei?! Hasn''t Happiness Neighborhood reached the sixthyer of the nightmare? Why are you at the thirdyer?" "This is the sixthyer!" Han Fei frowned. His words caused the three yers to shake. The female yer thought of something, and her face paled. "I heard from my friend from the Merchant Union that a nightmare will only initiate when there are five yers. You were probably attempting the sixthyer alone. Since there were not enough yers, the altar would select random yers from the same building to fill up the group!" "Such a rule exists?" This was clearly a rule to hinder the yers. Han Fei suspected that Dream did this on purpose for those who chose to side with the nightmare a chance to harm others. Han Fei was not used to ying with other yers. "What guild are you from?""We''re from a small casual guild. We''re friends in real life, and we like puzzle-solving." The yers said. "Did you set the fire?" "No! We needed to find the princess'' crystal shoes in the castle. We haven''t even found the shoes. Why would we set the fire?" The three yers were stunned when they found out they were in the sixthyer. "If it weren''t you, it means there is a fifth yer in the castle!" Horse braying came from outside. The princess was running. "Run!" Han Fei led the three yers to jump out of the window. They felt the ground shaking. ck curses covered the street. Peace Street was like a ck river. The ck horse dragged the pumpkin carriage into the castle. The fire spread wildly. The white walls were charred. No merchant came out to help. They hid inside andughed as the castle burned. The fire soon consumed the castle. The smell of trash burning became even stronger. A shrill scream shattered the night. The princess walked out of the carriage. Fire danced on her silver mask. The ck knight charged into the sea of fire. He carried out a few burnt handmade shoes. The top of the castle copsed. The mad princess ordered the knight to find the arsonist. They kicked down the doors and dragged the merchants out. The merchants expressed innocence. It was like they had already nned this before. Everything she loved was gone. The princess'' gaze chilled. She walked out from behind the ck knight and stood before the merchants. "Which of you burned down my house?" The princess'' voice was melodious, but she didn''t seem like she could stand any pressure. Her body twisted. The merchants shivered, but one elder appeared to have suffered enough. He looked into the princess'' eyes and used his staff to point at her. "The fire has nothing to do with us. Don''t me your misfortune on us!" "My misfortune has nothing to do with you?" The dress, made from crystals and silver threads, touched the ground. The princess removed her white gloves to reveal misshapen and ck arms. Han Fei looked at this, and he had a bad feeling, "When the cleaner''s house burned down, his daughter was still at home?" The ck me burned on the skin. The princess asked, "Didn''t you do this to me?" "I have no idea what you''re talking about! You crazy woman, stop using this to try to manipte us!" The elder stepped forward. "Peace Street is ours, and we don''t wee you. We hope..." The elder was agitated, but he might really have nothing to do with the fire. Suddenly, someone ''identally'' pushed him from behind. The elder fell, and the ck hands grabbed the elder. ck me consumed the elder and scorched his soul. He screamed. "The princess is killing again!" The merchants scattered. Peace Street dropped into chaos. The elder rolled on the ground in pain, but no one came to help her. "Yes. Even if I just touch you, you''ll pin the me on me!" The princess looked at her burned hands. "In that case, I''ll be the person you want to be. Haven''t you been saying that I''m a killer? Then, I''ll kill you all tonight!" The me flowed down her arms and burned through the dress. The bright jewels melted into stic, and the princess revealed her true form. She was a burnt monster. "I''ll burn all of you!" The sound of chains came from the me. When the princess used the ck me, it injured her too. The ck knight followed the princess silently. Even if he were burned, he wouldn''t back away. However, the mask covered his face. The fire spread from the castle to the spread. There were cries everywhere. The brothers came out of their hiding space. "Why can she still use her mes after her crystal shoes are destroyed? Did the outsider lie to us?" Based on the sibling''s n, after the clock shop boss'' death and the crystal shoes are destroyed, the princess would be weakened. Then, everyone could work together to kill her and take back Peace Street. "Why hasn''t the me stopped?" The princess was like a lunatic. She started to kill everyone on Peace Street! "Han Fei, shouldn''t we stop her?" The yer hesitated. He trusted Han Fei, but if they didn''t stop the princess, they would be killed too. "Wouldn''t it be better for us to work with the merchants?" "If you really do that, you''ll die horribly." Han Fei took out the album, "The nightmare owner is between the ck knight and the princess. In the past, I thought this was the princess'' nightmare. After all, this is a fairytale. But now, I believe it is the knight''s nightmare." Han Fei thought back to the princess who faced the crowd earlier. She was bright and cognizant. These didn''t sound like things the real ''princess'' would do. This princess was probably the daughter the cleaner made up after his real daughter died. "His adopted daughter has mental problems. Whenever he was not home, she would be let out by the manager''s sons to cause chaos. The cleaner had no idea about this, so he apologized and promised topensate them every time. When he knew the truth, he must have felt a lot of guilt. However, simple guilt wouldn''t create such powerful despair. Something else must have happened!" Han Fei saw the princess'' body. He saw signs of strangtion near the wrists. A scary thought entered Han Fei''s mind. He put away the album and ran to the shed on the western side of the street! He ran past the naked madman and entered the shed. He found the rope beside the child''s bed. "Perhaps the adopted father tied his daughter to the bed whenever he went out so that she wouldn''t sneak out again. Perhaps the merchants forced him to tie up his daughter. No matter the truth, the daughter was trapped at home when the shed was set on fire." Han Fei looked out the window. The princess and ck knight hated the manager, but even so, they didn''t lock him inside the house. Han Fei initially thought they did this to humiliate the manager, but now Han Fei understood that this was the princess'' final kindness. "Did the things they do to the manager once happen to the girl in real life?" The man who was naked and lived as a trapped animal appeared to be symbolic. "We''ve been here too. We heard from the nearby merchants that the princess used to live here. Back then, the two sons of the manager loved to trick the silly princess. They would lure her out using various tricks. One time, they got annoyed because she refused toe out. Therefore, they threw a burning cigarette butt at her..." The three yers viewed Han Fei as their only hope. They stuck close to him. "A burning cigarette butt?" All the clues were linked together. Fire danced outside the window. Screams echoed everywhere. The madman tied to the ally struggled. His face was carved by pain and fear. "Are we going to die? The princess is covered in ck mes. We can''t even get close to her. Is this the difficulty of the sixthyer? In the firstyer, the yers could still work together to kill the murderer. In the secondyer, the yers could use talismans to stop the ghosts, but this princess is impossibly strong!" The yers wailed. "We need to find a way to destroy those crystal shoes. That''s our only chance." "I''ll repeat myself. This is not the merchant''s nightmare. You''ll die if you work with them. Even if you manage to kill the princess, we won''t be able to leave. The merchants will be the new ghosts and turn us into part of the nightmare." Han Fei was clear-minded. "We need to deal with the nightmare owner. Perhaps we should give the crystal shoes made by the princess to her beloved ck knight so that he wouldn''t be consumed by hatred." "What are you talking about?" Han Fei''s version of Cindere was crazy. "The crystal shoes represent the adopted father''s love, but they also represent the daughter''s love for her father. The shoes pasted with her treasured stickers are the bond between the two broken souls." Han Fei moved his body. "How is your stamina?" "We''re average yers. We''re just slightly stronger than normal people." The temperature rose. "If possible, I need your help to distract the princess. I''ll help them regain their rationality." Han Fei opened the shed door. Peace Street was a sea of fire. The merchants burned. The princess burned everything in her sight. The ck smoke gathered to form a giant shadow. The curses consumed the princess and knight''s souls. Han Fei took a deep breath and ran into the night. As the three yers looked on in shock, Han Fei charged into the mes. Chapter 959: Never Give Up Chapter 959: Never Give Up "Is he always this crazy?" yers might have brain damage if they died in the game, so they were always careful. However, the understanding of the three yers was shattered. This horror movie actor rushed into the burning mes. "Is he immune to the fire?" The tall yer was stunned. He reached his finger towards a piece of burning trash. Just a slight brush made him pull his finger back. "This fire burns harder than the one in real life!" For the three yers, they couldn''t proceed even though they knew how to clear the nightmare. They would have given up when the fire went out of control. The tall yer looked at Han Fei with admiration. The ck me burned around Han Fei. Sparks flew onto his body, but Han Fei continued to run forward. Han Fei buffed his speed with Cursed Words. He knew he only had one chance, and his body couldn''t carry him for too long. The sixthyer was indeed harder than the ones before. The princess was as powerful as a Large Lingering Spirit with ck me! Han Fei had no chance of winning since he couldn''t ess his inventory. He could only try his luck based on his hypothesis. The princess noticed Han Fei too. She turned around, and the giant shadow behind her turned to look at Han Fei. The merchants had intense hatred on their faces as they were burned to death. Their resentment powered the princess even more. If this continued, the princess would be a crazy demon. "This is probably how Dream cultivates dream demons. All the demons in the nightmare were once humans. They died in the dream and were sharpened into weapons." The fire burned harder! The pain came from his back and shoulders, but Han Fei didn''t slow down. Instead, he moved even faster. "Almost there!"When they were about five meters away from each other, the ck knight moved. He was covered in mes, but he didn''t seem to feel it. The eyes under the mask looked at Han Fei silently. "I wish to save your daughter and bring you out of the nightmare!" Han Fei said urgently, "Don''t hide in the nightmare. I''ll help you find the arsonist in real life!" Han Fei took out the crystal shoes he had been hiding in his chest. He made sure the fire wouldn''t burn them. "These are the shoes your daughter made for you. I know you love her, but this is not the way to help her!" After seeing the shoes, the ck knight''s gaze changed. But he still didn''t move away. The me controlled by the princess burned the ck knight and Han Fei. The fire danced on the skin. "Don''t promise change if you haven''t experienced the pain." A chilling voice came from underneath the armor. The man had been enduring the torture of the me. His skin had fused with the armor. He knew that he''d be tortured as long as he stayed beside the princess, but he would never leave her side. The ck knight was lied to many times, so he wouldn''t trust others so easily. "So does this mean you''d rather live in an illusion than punish the real killer? She''s your daughter. Aren''t you going to avenge her?" Han Fei decided to use actions to prove his words. He fought with the knight in the fire. The fire ate up their skins. Their hairs were scorched, and the heat burs their skin. Han Fei''s handsome face was ruined. Even so, his eyes shone brightly. "I''ve been through greater pain. That''s why I want to help you!" Through the power of the healing persona, every punch Han Feinded on the ck knight felt like he hit an iron. He pushed the hope into the ck knight. While the two were locked in a fight, the three yers suddenly rushed out from behind. When they saw how determined Han Fei was, they were inspired too. Humans wereplicated beings. Sometimes, they feared death so much that they''d do anything; However, other times, they''d sacrifice themselves for the greater good. The three yers probably couldn''t tell why they did the things they did. They were stunned by Han Fei. "Avoid the mes! Put the crystal shoes on the princess!" Han Fei tossed the shoes to the tall yer. When the ck knight moved to block him, Han Fei hugged him. The fire scorched their skins and souls. Han Fei tightened his grasp. "You shouldn''t live in the nightmare! No victim should need to suffer like this!" The ck knight''s numb eyes started to gain human emotions. He struggled less and less. He had lost faith in others, but Han Fei used his actions to prove that he was willing to suffer to help them. The special power of the healing persona moved the ck knight. Han Fei noticed this and immediately let go to charge at the princess! The three yers cooperated with him. Courage was a beautiful thing. They approached from three directions. The princess stared at the tall yer with the crystal shoes. The princess moved her hand, and a fire snake surged toward the tall yer. The me moved so fast that the tall yer couldn''t even evade it. His eyes were consumed by the me. "Is it game over for me now?" He had never felt death so closely before. The me emitted the smell of burnt flesh. "Move!" The tall yer was knocked aside. He turned around to look. Han Fei was eaten by the giant fire snake! Han Fei''s flesh was gone. The man became a monster in the fire. He was so ugly but noble. "Grab this chance!" The other two yers rushed to the carriage and pushed the princess down from the pumpkin carriage. The tall yer ran like crazy. He put the special crystal shoes on the princess. The cute stickers and the reflective stic pieces. This pair of shoes were personally made by the princess. The me on her body could burn everything in the nightmare but she couldn''t touch this cheapest pair of shoes. After the shoes were put on, the skin around the princess'' ankles slowly became normal. However, her ability to control the fire weakened. The giant shadow behind the princess struggled. It ordered the princess to remove the shoes, but the princess started to calm down. The strong fire and the luxury were not the things the girl wanted. What she wanted was the pair of shoes. The scarred body slowly recovered. The impressive horses turned into weak stray cats. They shivered and stuck to the princess. The golden pumpkin carriage lost its appearance. It became an old orange garbage truck. A small seat was fixed on it. Whenever the princess gave up something in the nightmare, the shadow behind her would weaken. When the princess lost everything and became a normal girl, the absurd street reverted to Peace Street. The ck me extinguished. The shops were empty. Other than the yers, only the princess and her knight were left. The three yers rxed, but when they saw Han Fei, they started to worry again. The wounds on Han Fei didn''t recover. He looked like he was on his dying breath. The heavy armor fell off. The knight dropped his heavy helmet. A wrinkled and aged face was revealed. "Yes. This is the truth..." The elder moved to the girl and picked her up. He ced her on the garbage truck and looked at her with guilt. "Unfortunately, I''m not a magician who can give her a pumpkin carriage and crystal slippers. I can''t give my daughter the life of a princess. I''m a useless father." The girl hugged the elder''s arm and refused to let go. "The nightmare is disappearing. I have no reason to trap you here anymore. In the future, you have to eat on time." The elder kept repeating the same things to the girl. He was not used to expressing his emotions. The edge of the dream copsed. After the elder said goodbye, he knelt beside Han Fei. "I wish to use three secrets to trade you for a promise." The elder stared into Han Fei''s eyes and continued. "My daughter is still alive. Her name is Bai Guoguo. I hope you can look for her after you leave the nightmare. I won''t be able to draw her into the nightmare to look after her anymore. She''ll only have herself in the world in the future. "I''ll tell you more secrets so that you can survive longer." The elder said quickly. "You don''t need to avenge us. The culprits are dead, and I am the killer." Han Fei couldn''t speak, but his brain worked fine. He memorized everything the elder said. "I became how they wanted me to be. I lived in fear and nightmare until the voice brought me here." The elder reminisced. "All the nightmares here are once the experience of someone alive. The nightmare pieces of different sizespleted a full dream. The voice that brought me here existed deep inside the nightmare." After a moment''s hesitation, the elder took out the picture of his daughter from his pocket. The girl in the picture was very cute. She had a cute and innocent smile. "The voice has been collecting our nightmares to make this." The elder shoved the picture into Han Fei''s hands. Strangely enough, the moment the picture left the elder''s hands, it shrunk to be a square piece the size of one''s fingernail. One side was ck, and the other side was white. The back of his head pounded. The ck box resonated with this. This piece appeared to be the material that was used to construct the ck box. "The voice has been looking for people that match its requirement to make this thing. It represents the focus of my life. In other words, my life is in this small piece." The elder looked at Han Fei. "I gave it to you. Hopefully, it''ll be helpful to you in the future." A person''s life morphed into a nightmare, and in the end, it was condensed into a small piece. Han Fei couldn''t help but wonder if the ck box in his brain was made through this matter too. Every ck box owner had experienced something horrible. Han Fei had more to say, but he was too heavily injured. "The nightmare will get scarier the deeper you get. You have to be careful of the voice. It will appear when you least expect it. When you realize it''s there, it''ll be toote." The elder and the princess disappeared. Peace Street surged towards Han Fei. The ghost tattoo ate everything. The game with Dream started on the sixthyer. Han Fei''s ghost tattoo covered all the grey mist. After consuming the sixthyer, the ghost tattoo changed tremendously. Dream''s limitation on the tattoo lowered. The next time he entered the nightmare, Han Fei could try to summon the ghosts inside the ghost tattoo. The burnt wound disappeared. Han Fei looked around. There was only him and the three yers there. There was no fifth yer. "The yer who chose to side with Dream didn''te out with us!" Han Fei narrowed his eyes. If not for the interference of the fifth yer, the nightmare wouldn''t have gotten so dangerous. "Did the yer die inside the nightmare? Or Dream gave them another exit?" Han Fei was extremely curious about this. He felt like he needed to summon Shen Luo. "Han Fei, thank you for saving us!" The three yers were excited. The tall yer thought he was definitely dead, but Han Fei knocked him away and saved his life. "There''s no need for thanks. You''ve helped me greatly too." Han Fei smiled and nodded. His politeness and charm won over the yers. In the future, they wanted to be someone like Han Fei. They would enter the nightmare to help the other yers. They were yers from an unknown guild, but Han Fei had nted a seed in their hearts. Perhaps in the future, the seeds would grow to be trees that could shield others. After some quick exchanges, Han Fei left the hospital. He immediately contacted Bai Xian and Jin Jun. He gathered his friends to lock down the hospital. He had to capture the fifth yer who had turned their back on humanity! Chapter 960: Only Player Can Leave Chapter 960: Only yer Can Leave Before Perfect Life restarted, Huang Yin used Han Fei''s spirit-farer talent to move all the items he had during Closed Beta into the cryptic world. Therefore, he was much aheadpared to other yers. With that advantage, Huang Yin became the first yer in the game and cultivated many top yers in the Happiness Neighborhood. Now, all the yers were trapped in the main hub. Bai Xian and Jin Jun heard the anger in Han Fei''s message. They decided to use this power in storage. The extra members of Happiness Neighborhood hurried towards the hospital. They jotted down every yer who left and entered the hospital. "I''ll leave this to the normal yers. I have more important things to do." Han Fei came to the central pavilion. He shared the guide for the sixthyer and wandered around the main hub, trying to trigger a mission. He circled around for a long time, but there was no mission. "Where''s the problem? I can only trigger the mission in the cryptic world?!" Han Fei wandered for around an hour and finally triggered his first mission in the surface world around a cemetery. This was an extremely rare hidden mission. It was the mission for the hidden profession, the medium. It required Han Fei to build a grave for himself at the cemetery. Han Fei couldn''t exin why the mission was so strange. It appeared like the system would only give him such missions. "There are hidden missions everywhere in the cryptic world. It sure is hard in the surface world!" Han Fei built the grave andpleted the first step. The other yers were watching Han Fei. They believed that this meant that Han Fei was ready to die. Seeing the exit button that lit up, Han Fei licked his dry lips. "I can trigger the mission rted to the cryptic world in the surface world. However, it''s rare to find missions like that. Plus, the reward is low too." Han Fei returned to Happiness Neighborhood''s base. He entered his room and locked the door. "I''ve gained a basic understanding of the main hub. I should leave tomunicate with Deep Space Tech and Xin Lu Police." Han Fei hit the exit button. Blood boiled. This was Han Fei''s first time quitting the game from the surface world. The whole process was strange. The time it took for him to leave the game was also longer than normal. "When I left from the cryptic world, the blood dropped down from above; When I left from the surface world, the blood surfaced from the ground." The blood took about ten times more time to cover the whole city. Han Fei also felt great danger during that moment. There was a voice looking for him! Han Fei''s consciousness faded away. His eyes scanned through the grey. He saw the eleven altars in the main hub. The grey mist connected to form a giant grey cocoon. Its size was at least ten timesrger than the one underneath Ziggurat. It covered half of the main hub! Endless souls cried inside the altars. Whenever dream fragments collided, the grey cocoon grew. Dream didn''t give the yers much time to escape."If the souls of all 4000000 yers were controlled by Dream, what kind of monster would this cocoon birth? Another first-generation ghost?" In Han Fei''s mind, the first-generation ghost wasn''t this scary. It was only the size of a theme park. "It feels like there''s something inside the cocoon looking at me." Han Fei removed the gaming helmet. He sessfully returned to real life. "I need to be careful of Dream." Han Fei climbed out of the gaming hub and contacted Huang Yin. As Perfect Life''s first yer, Huang Yin had already been invited to Deep Space Tech. Tomorrow morning, he''d be sent into the game with 99 internal yers. Aftermunicating with Huang Yin, Han Fei called Xin Lu Police. He hoped that the police could convince Deep Space Tech to give him a spot. With the police''s aid, there shouldn''t be much problem. Then, Han Fei looked up Peace Street and Bai Guoguo. Two fires had urred at Peace Street. One happened at the trash shed on the western side, and the other happened at the private club at the eastern end. The limping cleaner and his daughter stayed at the trash shed. When the fire happened, the girl was tied at home. Her body was burned. She underwent many surgeries before she was saved, but her life was basically over. The fire at the private club happened after midnight. The manager of Peace Street, his two sons, and the cleaner died in the fire. Both fires happened 30 years ago. Han Fei wasn''t even born back then. "Have many nightmares Dream has collected over the decades? It still can''t create a new ck box?" Han Fei used many methods and finally confirmed Bai Guoguo''s location. She owed a lot of hospital bills and was taken in by a charity. Han Fei took a taxi to the charity center. He was a celebrity, so he was recognized at the center immediately. Han Fei was led by the most senior worker to the most secluded corner of the center. The door opened, and a middle-aged woman with a ruined face and bodyy on the bed. "She is Bai Guoguo." The princess in the nightmare was a crazy woman who couldn''t age in real life. Her body was ruined by the fire. "She was sent here many years ago. The director took her in out of pity. Back then, the doctor said that her brain was severely traumatized. Even if she survived the damage of the fire, her mind was gone, and she wouldn''t live for long." The worker had a deep impression of Bai Guoguo. "No one expected her to survive so long. It feels like she doesn''t even know her adopted father has died in the fire. She was happy as if her adopted father hadn''t left her." "Her father has been apanying her. In the dream, she is always her father''s little princess." Han Fei entered the room. The sleeping Bai Guoguo had tears on her face, and the pillow was wet. "This is strange. She always smiles when she''s asleep. This is the first time I see her crying at night." The worker followed him into the room. The footsteps startled Bai Guoguo. She curled up in the corner. Her eyes filled with panic. "We''ve met in the nightmare. Your father told me to look after you..." Once Han Fei said that, Bai Guoguo lost her mind. She knocked her head into the wall like she wanted to escape from this life into the dream. "Quick! Detain her!" There hadn''t been any problem for the past 30 years. Bai Guoguo suddenly lost control. It was like she had lost the will to live. Her face was covered in blood. "I''m sorry." Han Fei hugged Bai Guoguo and allowed her to attack him. He didn''t resist, but his eyes dimmed with sadness. Only Han Fei knew why Bai Guoguo had suddenly gone insane. Her only family had left her permanently. Han Fei and the worker sent Bai Guoguo to the First People Hospital''s psychiatrist ward. Han Fei signed on the spot for the guardian and paid all the fees. He waited outside Bai Guoguo''s room. After a whole three hours, Bai Guoguo finally calmed down. There was no smile on her face. "Are you her guardian?" The doctor was startled when he came out of the room. "Han Fei?" "Yes. I''m her guardian now." Han Fei said. "How is her condition?" "Very bad. Actually, we have had more patients like her in recent years. We still haven''t figured out the pathology and everyone has different symptoms. However, all the patients have mutations in their brains." The doctor showed the x-ray of Bai Guoguo''s brain. He connected the mutations in the brain. "Look. Does this not look like a butterfly?" "Buttterfly?" Han Fei had seen simr images in the scans of other criminals. "We call this the Butterfly Syndrome. We''ve been doing plenty of research on it." The doctor put the scans aside. "This sickness affects not only the patients but also society. As the intelligent city gets better, the supeputer can detect a person''s criminal potential to tag them prematurely. However, patients with Butterfly Syndrome can escape from theputer''s detection. No one can ascertain their real thoughts. The mutations in their brain ensure that their hearts are hidden from the supeputer." "Are there more patients like this in recent years?" "Yes." The doctor said seriously. "We have several new patients every week at this hospital. There are patients ranging from children to elders. The patients are not connected to one another, and their families have no mental history..." Han Fei was silent after hearing that. These patients could be Dream''s targets. Their lives might turn out like that cleaner and be a small fragment. "Perhaps I can help them in real life to prevent the tragedy from happening." Han Fei talked for a long time with the doctor. Han Fei asked the doctor and nurse to look after Bai Guoguo. He sent the info he had on Butterfly Syndrome to Li Xue''s superior. He hoped that the patients'' lives could be changed so that they wouldn''t be consumed by despair. The police were extremely busy. Even though Li Xue''s superior trusted Han Fei, he was unwilling to send out people to look after these crazy people. Han Fei viewed these patiently seriously. He believed that once these patients were saved in real life, the nightmare would be less powerful in the game! Han Fei contacted Du Jing. Immortal Pharma had many brain experts because they had been doing internal experiments on brain surgery and immortality. To help atone for thepany''s sin, Du Jing constructed 27 treatment groups. They entered various hospitals to help patients with Butterfly Syndrome. The police had to deal with the three organizations; Deep Space Tech had to deal with the hackers and help the police rescue the trapped yers; Immortal Pharma became free because Gao Xing had died. Fu Tian''s children were investigated by the police. Du Jing came out to take over the situation. She weakened Dream by treating the patients. There was one thing that surprised Han Fei. Du Jing was already paving Han Fei''s way to enter Immortal Pharma. The treatment group was built using Han Fei''s name. Thepany''s new goal was to heal and help everyone. Han Fei did everything he could. After the day darkened, Han Fei and Huang Yin came to Shen Luo''s home. The police notified Deep Space Tech. Deep Space Tech gave Shen Luo a spot to enter the game too. "Xiao Shen, do you feel better?" Han Fei ced the fruit basket beside the bed. He was filled with ''worry''. "There''s pain everywhere but thank you for saving me. I feel like you''ve saved me many times already. Can you give me a chance to repay you? How about I help you with the stocks?" Shen Luo said weakly. His body was wrapped in bandages. "That''s fine, but I do need your help. There''s a small problem with Perfect Life. We need you to log into the game to help." Han Fei was quite embarrassed, but thankfully, Shen Luo volunteered his help. "No problem. I''ve been meaning to enter the game to loosen the pain in my body." Shen Luo was very happy. "I was afraid the doctor won''t let me." When Perfect Life had a problem, Shen Luo was sacrificed by Gao Xing. When the police arrived, Shen Luo lost consciousness due to blood loss. "Think about it carefully." Huang Yin was impressed by Shen Luo''s determination. He held a special gaming helmet. This helmet had a number. It was made by Deep Space Tech. One could log into the game at any time. "Xin Lu is lucky to have heroes like you." Han Fei gave Shen Luo a thumbs up. "When you enter the game, we''ll gather before Absolute Truth''s base at the main hub." "Absolute Truth?" Shen Luo remembered that Huang Yin came from another guild, but he only nodded. "Okay. Call the doctor." Han Fei waved outside. "Shen Luo is a special case. He won''t enter the game with the other yers. I have a special mission for him." Han Fei was scared that Shen Luo might curse Huang Yin and the internal yers of Deep Space Tech, so he kindly had Shen Luo enter the game before everyone else. The doctor removed the bandage around Shen Luo''s head. He carefully put the helmet on Shen Luo. Seeing the pity and admiration in the doctor''s eyes, Shen Luo moved his neck with difficulty. He asked Han Fei, "You said there''s a small problem with the game. What is it?" "It''s not anything serious." Han Fei connected thest wire. "After you log into the game, you can''t quit." "Ah?" The helmet was activated. Han Fei and Huang Yin couldn''t hear what Shen Luo said. "Shen Luo was first turned into a sacrifice by the three organizations and was almost decapitated by Gao Xing. Now that Perfect Life is in danger, he willingly enters the game. He might be unlucky, but he is a man of justice." Han Fei opened the fruit basket. He took out the apples for him and Huang Yin. "Fruits can''t be ced for long. Don''t waste them." Chapter 961: Exorcism Chapter 961: Exorcism Huang Yin took a bite of the apple and realized Han Fei nned to have Shen Luo stay in the game for a long time. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten from the fruit basket I brought to the hospital.¡± ¡°Shen Luo wouldn¡¯t mind. I didn¡¯t say anything when he drank the coffee someone brought for me.¡± Han Fei thought back to the things that had happened in the stic surgery hospital. ¡°So many things have changed since then.¡± After ensuring the wires were fine, Han Fei left the hospital. He hurried home and logged into the game. He walked out from the Happiness Neighborhood base. With all the yers watching, Han Fei came to the base of Absolute Truth. The yers were confused. Why would the vice president of Happiness Neighborhoode to Absolute Truth¡¯s base? Was there something between the two guilds? ¡°Han Fei!¡± The inconspicuous Shen Luo stood at the door. He ran over when he saw Han Fei. ¡°Whye I quit the game anymore? The atmosphere in the game feels so different than before. Everyone is so nervous and looks at me with this scary gaze.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very gifted. No matter how hard you try to hide, eventually, you¡¯ll be held up to the pedestal.¡± Han Fei shared a general update about the game with Shen Luo as he led him to the altar further from the base of Happiness Neighborhood. ¡°I need you to do something dangerous, but only you can do this.¡± Shen Luo was nervous. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Whenever you clear the fourthyer of the nightmare, the fifthyer will give you a choice. There are two beds, one normal and the other haunted.¡± Han Fei raised two fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will choose the ghost bed.¡± Shen Luo promised.¡°No. I need you to choose the normal bed. You only need to lie on the bed. After you make a choice, tell me everything you see and hear.¡± Han Fei shared his thoughts. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Luo scratched his head. ¡°Is that a good thing? I also want to help.¡± ¡°The thing you¡¯ll do will be more valuable than the rest of the yers. I hope you remember that you are special. You are the best present fate has given Dream.¡± Han Fei led Shen Luo to a grey building. This was a mall. ¡°You¡¯re making me embarrassed.¡± Shen Luo shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s rare for people to praise me. Many people think I¡¯m unlucky and don¡¯t like to y with me.¡± ¡°But this time, you¡¯ll be the hero.¡± Han Fei was telling the truth. He opened the door for Shen Luo. ¡°I¡¯ve already added you as friends in the game. When you leave the altar, you can contact me directly.¡± ¡°Okay. I will not let you down.¡± Shen Luo walked into the mist. Han Fei was about to leave when a hand reached out to grab Han Fei¡¯s shoulder. Han Fei was about to attack when he saw that it was Shen Luo. ¡°Why did youe out again?¡± ¡°You said that the choice will be avable at the fifthyer. What if I can¡¯t survive the first fouryers?¡± Half of Shen Luo¡¯s body was in the mist. He hadn¡¯t cleared anyyer, but the butterfly tattoo was already showing on his body. ¡°Trust yourself. You can do this.¡± Han Fei put away Rest in Peace, pushed Shen Luo back, and closed the door. Han Fei returned to the hospital. Hemunicated with the spare members of Happiness Neighborhood. They handed Han Fei a list that included all the yers that left the hospital altar. The list was long. ¡°Thank you for the hard work. Go back first. Leave the rest to me.¡± As more yers explored the nightmare, more yers would side with Dream. This was inevitable. However, Shen Luo¡¯s appearance rxed Han Fei slightly. Soon, he¡¯d know what kind of power Dream would give these people who worked for him. Han Fei¡¯s neighbors were still in the nightmare. He didn¡¯t want tog behind, so Han Fei entered the hospital alone. When Han Fei was almost through the hospital lobby, vertigo came. ¡°30? This nightmare requires that many yers?!¡± Han Fei opened his eyes and heard the discussions around him. He looked around and saw thirty yers gathered in a garden. ¡°Doesn¡¯t a normal nightmare require only five yers?¡± ¡°Is this a high-difficulty nightmare? What is your max level clearance? Damn it. Have I been dragged into the nightmare of a high-level yer?¡± ¡°Everyone, calm down! The three of us are from Absolute Truth. We¡¯ve just cleared the fifthyer so this should be the sixthyer!¡± The yers from Absolute Truth said. Even if they might be scolded, the yers had to stick together. Honestly, they were scared too. They hadn¡¯t been in a nightmare where 30 yers were needed. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! We need to exin our level and talent as soon as possible so we can cooperate with each other!¡± The three yers from Absolute Truth did so. The fatty was called Red Meat. He was Level 36. His talent was tank-rted. His profession was Big Eater. He was Absolute Truth¡¯s elite yer. The female yer next to him was called Xia Bing. At level 39, she was the yer with the highest level there. Her talent was Living Dead. She said she was a nurse and didn¡¯t borate further. The bespectacled male yer next to Red Meat was called Donated to Tragedy. He was sunny. Even though he was only level 30, he had a rare supernatural talent, Ghost Words. Absolute Truth was a top 10 guild. Their team had one yer with supernatural talent and two top yers. The other yers started to introduce themselves too. Eventually, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Han Fei. Everyone had recognized him. ¡°Look! Happiness Neighborhood¡¯s Han Fei is here too!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve seen him on the video!¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t hide anymore. He walked out. ¡°I have one good news and one bad news.¡± ¡°Tell us. We¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°The bad news is we¡¯re in the seventhyer of the nightmare. This ce is very dangerous. If you¡¯re careless, you might stay here forever. Therefore, I hope you¡¯ll listen to orders and don¡¯t do anything suspicious.¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°S-seventhyer? I just cleared the secondyer. Why am I here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done for! My profession is a fisherman. I was just curious! There¡¯s no river here. If I¡¯m trapped here, I¡¯d rather die!¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Xia Bing said and stared at Han Fei. ¡°What is the good news?¡± ¡°The good news is that you¡¯ve run into me. You should have seen my video at the pavilion. Everyone who has joined me in the nightmare has survived¡­ other than those who have chosen to side with Dream.¡± Han Fei said so to calm the people. Actually, he knew the difficulty of the seventhyer. Earlier, Wu Chang was forced to use his ck me on thisyer and was discovered by the altar. Even though Wu Chang powered through the level, it meant that the ghosts on thisyer were as strong as Pure Hatreds. The yers had no chance if they challenged them head-on. ¡°Bang!¡± The yers didn¡¯t have much time as a loud sound came from a building at the end of the garden. A middle-aged man appeared at the door. He wore a fake branded suit and red threads knotted around his wrists. A jade pendant with a Buddha hung around his chest. ¡°So many people came?! Have you all seen the SOS message I sent online?¡± The man took out a thick envelope from his pocket. ¡°The situation is as I¡¯ve said on the inte. It appears like my son is cursed. There¡¯s a ghost trying to harm him! If any of you can exorcise the ghost, this money is yours.¡± ¡°Exorcism?¡± Most yers didn¡¯t have this experience. ¡°This area is haunted. I can tell you for certain that there¡¯s a ghost around here. I can¡¯t kill them. I hope you can chase them away so they wouldn¡¯t harm my kid anymore.¡± The middle-aged man said helplessly. It showed that he loved his kid dearly. ¡°This is my card. If you have any progress, you can contact me.¡± The man then entered the crowd and passed out his cards. His name was Yao Qiang. He graduated from a popr university but hadn¡¯t had a great life. Even though he was close to 40, he was just a small fry at a bigpany. ¡°You said that your child is cursed. Can you bring me to take a look at your son?¡± Han Fei had a feeling that this nightmare wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°Of course, but my child is afraid of strangers. Can you send only a few representatives with me?¡± Yao Qiang hadn¡¯t finished, but the phone in his pocket vibrated. Yao Qiang nced at the caller Id and epted the call with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you. We¡¯ll talk about thister!¡± Han Fei narrowed his eyes when the man picked up his phone. The name of the caller on this phone was Qian. After a brief discussion, the yers chose five people to follow Yao Qiang. Han Fei was one of them. They walked past the garden and stopped before the three-story building. Yao Qiang took out a copper basin. He only allowed the yers to enter the house after they washed their hands in the basin. The building looked luxurious from the outside, but the interior was aged and dusty. ¡°I rented this vist year. In the past, my family lived in the city, but due to the issue with the kid, we ran to the countryside, but we still couldn¡¯t avoid the ghosts!¡± Yao Qiang looked tired. ¡°Normally, the livelier the ce, the lesser the chance of ghost appearances. Why would youe to the countryside to run away from the ghosts?¡± Han Fei questioned. ¡°No. Ghosts like the cities the most! It¡¯s cleaner in the countryside.¡± Yao Qiang rebutted. He seemed to have his own system of understanding. Han Fei didn¡¯t say anything else. They followed Yao Qiang up the stairs. The first floor was the most normal. The second floor was damp and dark. The third floor didn¡¯t look like it was meant for humans. Various talismans covered the door frames. Yellow dirt and salt scattered the ground. Red threads hung on the door, and copper bells were tied to them. Yao Qiang pushed open the door, and the bells jingled. The talismans fluttered to the ground. Yao Qiang didn¡¯t allow the yers to enter the room. He only stood at the door and pointed. The room was oppressive. The windows were sealed up and covered in talismans. Various trophies decorated the wall on the left, and a lot of homework stood in the corner of the room. There was nothing rted to entertainment in the room. There was only a study table and a bed. ¡°He has to study even though he¡¯s possessed?!¡± All the yers were confused. Hearing the sound, the bed moved, and a pale face poked out. ¡°Son, don¡¯t be scared. Dad has found some exorcists for you. Soon, you¡¯ll return to normal!¡± Yao Qiang tried to console his son, but his son didn¡¯t seem to understand him. His expression was dull, like his soul was lost. ¡°In the past, my son, Yao Yuan, is such a good student. He is only like this because of the ghosts! You have to help me chase the ghosts away!¡± Yao Qiang didn¡¯t have a perfect life, so he ced his hope on his son. Han Fei could understand that, but Han Fei felt that the man had gone too extreme. ¡°Can we enter the room?¡± Before Yao Qiang could reject him, Han Fei had already entered the room. Yao Yuan immediately hid under the bed. He didn¡¯t want to see anyone. Han Fei immediately felt a chill when he lifted the sheet. He tried to extend his hand to the child. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re here to help you.¡± Han Fei had encountered all kinds of ghosts, but he still needed tomunicate with Yao Yuan to know what kind of ghost was at work. ¡°You¡¯re scaring him!¡± Yao Qiang grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shoulders, but he couldn¡¯t move him. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Dirty things like to hide under the bed. If he keeps hiding under the bed, he¡¯ll only attract more ghosts.¡± Han Fei held the frame and lifted the bed. The light shone under the bed. The boy crawled to the corner and curled up. His face was pale, and he kept mumbling that someone would die. ¡°Look. He was so weak earlier, but now, he could crawl so fast.¡± Han Fei patted Yao Qiang¡¯s shoulders and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll catch that ghost for you. No matter where he¡¯s hiding, I¡¯ll destroy him.¡± Chapter 962: Ghost Stories Chapter 962: Ghost Stories The kids refused tomunicate, and the father was hiding something. This case was not simple. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to familiarize yourself with the surroundings first. I¡¯ve marked out all the ces where ghosts have been seen.¡± Yao Qiang chased Han Fei out of the third floor and closed the door. ¡°It¡¯s now 10.30 pm. My son will be possessed at midnight. You better find the ghost before midnight.¡± ¡°The mission time is one and a half hours.¡± Han Fei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good enough time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to take a look around first. The ghost has once appeared in the nearby few areas!¡± Yao Qiang moved to the second floor and knocked on the closed door. ¡°Honey, the exorcists and I will go out for a moment. If you need anything, call me.¡± A shrill voice came out of the bedroom. ¡°I know. Be careful.¡± They returned to the first floor. Yao Qiang pointed at the television in the living room. The television looked old, and it was covered in talismans. ¡°The ghost first appeared on television. It hid among harmless cartoons, luring my son to get close to it! It wanted to steal my son¡¯s soul!¡± Yao Qiang said nervously as if the television was something extremely scary. Then, Yao Qiang searched under the couch and pulled out a sealed wooden box. He chanted something and carefully pulled back the talismans. He ced the box before the yers. ¡°This is where the ghost likes to stay!¡± The inner walls of the box were thered with the dog¡¯s blood. Inside the box was a broken phone. ¡°My son used to attend school in the city. The teacher would use the phone to give homework, so I bought one for my son. But the ghost was hiding inside it! I saw the ghost inside the phone with my eyes. It wanted to drag my son into the phone!¡±The yer was surprised to see a broken phone inside the box. They believed that ghosts could attack people through electronic devices. Yao Qiang closed the lid and chanted some spells. He pasted the talismans back and finally stood up. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll lead you outside! There are ghosts around here too!¡± Yao Qiang led the yers out of the vi. They left the garden and came to the vige outside. Compared to Peace Street, this nightmare was bigger and stranger. ¡°The ghosts are very good at ying with people¡¯s emotions. The exorcists I hired in the past have fallen for their tricks. You need to be careful.¡± Yao Qiang was certain that ghosts were real. ¡°Be careful of the building on the left.¡± Yao Qiang looked at his left neighbor. ¡°A strange olddy stays in the old house. She likes to keep cats, but her cats are all abnormal. They will turn into something else at night?¡± ¡°What can cats turn into?¡± Some of the yers were curious. The yer called Donated to Tragedy asked, ¡°Will they turn into catwoman?¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, but if you see what I saw, you wouldn¡¯t be joking.¡± Yao Qiang continued to walk forward. There was a bookstore and a supermarket at the end of the street. They looked normal. However, Yao Qiang acted like he was at war. ¡°You have to pay attention to these two buildings. They are built on top of graves! One time, when I was shopping at the bookstore for my son, I noticed the bookshelves bleeding! It¡¯s true! Broken arms andughing heads reach out of the books!¡± A rubber ball fell from a high slope. It stopped before Yao Qiang. His face paled even more. ¡°Did I say too much? Why would the ghost children appear earlier than normal?¡± ¡°What are ghost children?¡± ¡°They are a group of zombies. They are controlled by some kind of power. Once you¡¯re captured, you¡¯ll be dragged into graves!¡± The vige was filled with danger, ording to Yao Qiang. ¡°You have to be careful of the abandoned field outside the vige too. I hear that there are human-faced wolves there. They will carry the kids into the well and feed them to the monsters inside the well. ¡°The streetlight on the northern side of the vige is broken. There¡¯s ghost fire there. The elders there have rigor mortis spots, and they emit this horrible smell. ¡°Also, the pond on the western side. You can¡¯t see the bottom of the murky pond, but you¡¯ll see human shadows underwater at night.¡± Yao Qiang told many scary stories. It scared the yers, but Han Fei was curious. Yao Qiang sounded like he was telling warning stories to scare children. Parents would say there were monsters in the mountain because there were monsters there. Most of the yers didn¡¯t consider this. They were too scared. They stuck together and started to form little groups. Yao Qiang didn¡¯t look like he was purposely trying to scare the yers. He sincerely wanted toplete the exorcism to help his son. Perhaps the man had some secrets, but it was certain that he cared about his son. The seventhyer was huge. Yao Qiang led the yers halfway through the vige when his phone rang. He walked to the corner to answer the phone in private. ¡°The person who called him should be called Qian. They probably have aplicated rtionship.¡± A female yer about 50, walked to Han Fei¡¯s side. ¡°My name is Shi Hua. I¡¯m a retired high school tired. I¡¯m Level 21, and my talent is called Invigtor. I can see things people would miss.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Shi.¡± Han Fei was always cautious regarding sudden kindness. ¡°You look so young. How have you retired already?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t teach after I lost my daughter. I didn¡¯t know how to face the kids. After that, I was ¡®asked¡¯ to retire.¡± Shi Hua had a presence that was regal but not off-putting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. That was a long time ago.¡± Shi Hua didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I once ced all my hope in my daughter, so I have a special feeling once I entered this nightmare.¡± She hesitated and then added, ¡°Perhaps the ghost is not outside the house but inside the house.¡± Shi Hua had more to say, but the three from Absolute Truth came over and interrupted her. ¡°Han Fei, how shall we split up the group? Yao Qiang said that his son would be possessed at midnight. We have about one hour left. This nightmare is ratherrge. We need to split up.¡± ¡°Ghosts might not be ghosts, and humans might not be humans. All the ghost stories we heard came from Yao Qiang, but what if the ghost was Yao Qiang?¡± Han Fei looked at the separated groups. ¡°My suggestion is for the three of you to stay behind with the other yers to keep an eye on Yao Qiang. Leave the outside exploration to me.¡± ¡°How can you handle all the ghosts on your own?¡± Red Meat didn¡¯t mean anything bad. He was just careful. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be direct.¡± Han Fei looked at the three yers. ¡°You are too weak. Before Yao Yuan acts up, the vi is safe. I just want to protect you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all yers, and your level is just slightly higher than ours. Can you really take on thirty enemies on your own?¡± Red Meat believed Han Fei was over-exaggerating. Absolute Truth and Happiness Neighborhood were both Top 10 guilds. There would be a difference, but it wouldn¡¯t be huge. ¡°Thirty enemies? You underestimate me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t argue. He turned to Shi Hua. ¡°Teacher Shi, I agree with you. I¡¯ll need your help to stay at the vi. If possible, try to get close to Yao Yuan¡¯s mother. I think there¡¯s some issue with her too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Hua didn¡¯t stay in the vige. She immediately moved back to the vi. Han Fei moved away from the yers and operated on his own. He moved to Yao Qiang¡¯s neighbour''s house. The wooden door wasn¡¯t locked. Han Fei knocked on the door. The door slowly swung back, and a white cat popped its head out. ¡°You¡¯re cute.¡± Han Fei picked up the white cat. The cat didn¡¯t struggle. It was very kind of humans. ¡°I hear you¡¯ll turn into something else?¡± Han Fei entered the house and noticed there were many vegetables nted in the garden. There were cats fighting among the patch. ¡°Is someone there?¡± Coughs came out from inside the house. The fighting cats immediately ran towards the house and knelt obediently outside the door. It was like they were waiting for Han Fei to enter the house. ¡°This ce feels like a cat-themed homestay. It¡¯s much warmer than Yao Qiang¡¯s house.¡± He opened the door, and silver cat fur flew in the air. Instantly, Han Fei sensed something was wrong. A rotten smell lingered in the room. The coughing became more consistent, but it didn¡¯t sound like humans, but something was mimicking humans. ¡°There are so many furs in this house. Are they keeping cats or puppets?¡± Han Fei opened the doors as he ventured deeper into the house. The smell of rot increased. When he pushed open thest door, the coughing turned into shrill cat hissing. A wrinkled face covered in cat fur appeared before Han Fei. Seeing the pair of aged eyes that mirrored a cat¡¯s, Han Fei didn¡¯t do anything. A slightly uneven scale appeared in his left eye. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Anky arm reached out from underneath the loose smock. The nails were unusually sharp as she scratched Han Fei¡¯s neck. Han Fei moved to the side, and five deep gouges appeared on the door behind Han Fei. If Han Fei didn¡¯t move away, his neck would have been snapped already. Han Fei shielded his body with his arms. He focused and realized that his attacker was an olddy. Cat fur grew out of her body. Strange patterns appeared on her face and body. She looked scary. However, she looked like she was dying. She¡¯d cough whenever she moved. ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Han Fei thought that Yao Qiang was lying, so he didn¡¯t expect there to be a real ghost in the house. The olddy got down on all fours. It felt like her soul had turned into a cat. She was extremely hostile. As a new fight was about to ur, a soft cat meow came out. The dresser opened, and a white cat in dead people¡¯s clothes walked out. It jumped between Han Fei and the olddy. The mutated olddy also calmed down when she saw the white cat. She used her head to nudge the white cat. The scene appeared to be in reverse. The olddy was the cat, and the cat was the olddy. ¡°Have you two switched your souls?¡± Han Fei encountered this for the first time. He raised his hands in surrender. The white cat nodded. Its eyes were sharp and clear. They were human eyes! ¡°Is that true?¡± Han Fei sat beside the white cat. ¡°You were about to die, but your cats didn¡¯t want you to leave, so they exchanged souls with you? They entered your body to die on your behalf, and you stayed behind to apany the rest of the cats?¡± The white cat nodded again. Her eyes were very gentle, like every creature in this world was her kid. Even if she were a ghost, she would never harm anyone. Aftermunicating with the cat, Han Fei got the gist. ¡°Yao Qiang didn¡¯t lie. There¡¯s a supernatural event at his neighbor¡¯s ce, but he hid important info again. His neighbor¡¯s ghost never wanted to harm his child. ¡°The other ces might be haunted too, but those ghosts aren¡¯t the reason why his son is like how he is.¡± Chapter 963: Burning Greed Chapter 963: Burning Greed Han Fei wanted to ask the white cat more questions, but a sudden scream came from the street. He quickly ran out. ¡°What happened?¡± A pool of blood was left on the street. Red Meat held his hand and said nervously, ¡°The little ghosts captured Tragedy!¡± ¡°The yer with the ghost words talent?¡± Han Fei inspected Red Meat¡¯s wounds. ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We were about to head back to the garden, but we didn¡¯t realize the rubber ball had been following us. When a yer realized that, both Tragedy and the rubber ball were gone!¡± Red Meat¡¯s face twisted from pain. ¡°We chased after them, but the ghost children started to block us.¡± ¡°There are so many yers. Why did the ghost children take him?¡± Han Fei looked around and discovered Tragedy¡¯s footprints. ¡°Take care of the others. I¡¯ll go look.¡± Han Fei followed the trail out of the vige. It was a dead zone outside the window. Strange trees twined together. Bushes were filled with thorns. There were several graves. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Yao Qiang to find a ce like this to move to.¡± Han Fei followed in their footsteps until they disappeared. He just pushed away the bush when he heard the ball bouncing. He turned around and saw several kids in tattered clothes around him. They walked with no sound. A normal person would be shocked, but Han Fei was unfazed. If anything, he could see that the kids were honest people. He touched the head of the kid closest to him. The kid was stunned too. The kid sucked on his snot and raised his dirty face to study Han Fei. ¡°Do you want me to y with you? I know many games.¡± Han Fei¡¯s piped piper talent triggered. The kids didn¡¯t dare to answer. They shook their heads hesitantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to y with me¡­ Does that mean you want to kill me?¡± Han Fei ruffled the boy¡¯s head gently. The words he said scared the kids, and they shook their heads even faster.¡°You don¡¯t want to kill me or y with me. Then, why did you find me?¡± The kid holding the rubber ball waved at Han Fei. He led Han Fei through the bush. Han Fei found Tragedy fainted on top of an old grave. ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him? What a considerate group of kids.¡± After Han Fei praised the kids, he moved to the yers. ¡°How could a yer with supernatural talents be scared unconscious by ghosts?¡± Han Fei tapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s time to meet Catwoman.¡± Tragedy opened his eyes blurrily. Then, he immediately hid behind Han Fei. ¡°Be careful of those children. They¡¯re very strange!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Han Fei carried Tragedy and continued to follow the kids. They eventually stopped before an old well. The mouth was sealed off by wooden boards, and arge rock was ced on top of the wooden boards. The boy gestured beside the well as if hoping Han Fei could move the boards to save the people inside the well. ¡°The well is sealed for a reason. Don¡¯t be fooled by these ghosts! They want to make use of us. Yao Qiang didn¡¯t lie to us. This vige is very haunted!¡± Tragedy grabbed Han Fei¡¯s arm tightly. He knew that they had to rely on Han Fei to clear the nightmare. ¡°If you really want to open the well, let me do it.¡± ¡°Have you considered one question? Yao Qiang cares about his son that much. Why would he move them to a ce filled with ghosts?¡± Han Fei asked, ¡°Yao Qiang said that the city had even more ghosts. He came here to avoid them, but then ghosts started to appear in the vige too.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Simple. The ghosts in the vige came because of Yao Qiang and his son. They mutated this vige.¡± Han Fei moved the rock and yanked off the talismans. ¡°These talismans are simr to the ones at Yao Yuan¡¯s home. I believe it was Yao Qiang who sealed off this well.¡± Once the mouth opened, a light resentment floated out of the well. Han Fei could hear children crying from inside the well. The other children crowded over nervously and worriedly. ¡°The well is so dark. Should we go back for a torch?¡± Tragedy asked. ¡°Too troublesome.¡± Han Fei climbed onto the well¡¯s edge. ¡°I¡¯m going down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Tragedy hugged Han Fei. ¡°Are you crazy? What kind of people will jump down a well to check whether it¡¯s haunted or not? Do you want to die?¡± ¡°If we wait to go back to get a light, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Han Fei pushed Tragedy back and jumped down. Tragedy was befuddled. With his hands on the walls, Han Fei shimmied down. The crying became clearer. Han Feinded on his feet. He searched in the dark. His fingers touched a robot toy brought over from the city, and then they touched a cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll bring you out.¡± The crying died down, and then a boy asked weakly. ¡°Why are you telling me that? Shouldn¡¯t you be scared?¡± ¡°Who threw you down the well? Yao Qiang said there were human-faced wolves outside the vige. Did they do this to you?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t feel any fear. The boy was very weak. ¡°There¡¯s no human-faced wolf. It was Yao Qiang who threw me down here! He said the vige children are ghosts, but we didn¡¯t even do anything!¡± The boy argued, and his resentment grew. ¡°I also think Yao Qiang is not a good person.¡± Han Fei finally found a ghost he couldmunicate with. ¡°Can you tell me how you know him? Why did he seal you here?¡± ¡°They moved over from the city. My friends and I saw how lonely his son was, so we decided to ask him to y with us. His son was very introverted. At first, he wouldn¡¯t even say a word. But eventually, he got close to us. We looked after him, and no one bullied him.¡± The boy grumbled. ¡°Yao Qiang was so mad when he saw his son ying with us. He scolded. Yao Yuan is very scared of his father. He said nothing and left.¡± ¡°But why would he throw you into the well?¡± Han Fei felt there was something else. ¡°The vige is only so big. Whenever we yed, Yao Yuan would look at us from his window. He is a sad person. He is like a prisoner. Whenever his father discovered this, he would chase us away and shout at us. Eventually, we also started to hate Yao Yuan. We were scolded because of him.¡± The resentment gathered in the boy. ¡°Soon after, Yao Qiang sealed up the windows of Yao Yuan¡¯s room. Apparently, it was to make sure that Yao Yuan could focus as he was attending somepetition. Yao Qiang even made up rumors that we were children carrying diseases.¡± ¡°So you weren¡¯t ghosts, but because of Yao Qiang¡¯s rumors, you became actual ghosts?¡± Han Fei guessed. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others because my situation is different.¡± The boy¡¯s voice tinged with hatred. ¡°I pitied Yao Yuan, so I would sneak fun stuff for him like rare clovers, hairballs made by kittens, new manga from the bookstore¡­ But one time, I identally heard Yao Qiang arguing with someone on the phone. He was scared that someone might hear him at home, so he left and went out of the vige.¡± ¡°You followed him?!¡± ¡°I was curious. I heard that Yao Qiang was nning to find a new mother for Yao Yuan. The woman¡¯s name was something Qian.¡± At this point, the resentment of the boy reached its climax. ¡°I was discovered by Yao Qiang, and he tossed me into this well.¡± ¡°It sounds like Yao Qiang is the scariest ghost.¡± Han Fei picked up the boy. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll carry you out.¡± ¡°Wait. All the young men in the vige have left the vige. Who are you?¡± The boy was confused. Even though he felt that Han Fei was a good man, his parents did tell him to be careful of strangers. ¡°Yao Qiang hired me to exorcise ghosts, but now, I feel like he has the biggest problem!¡± Han Fei tapped the boy¡¯s hands. ¡°Hug my neck. I¡¯m going to climb now!¡± The small arms grabbed onto Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. He didn¡¯t know why he trusted this man so much. Han Fei climbed out of the well, and he was surrounded by all the kids. He was really popr. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± The boy was very polite. He slid down Han Fei¡¯s back and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m a ghost or a human now, but if you need any help, you cane to find me.¡± Han Fei nodded and was about to leave when something loosened in his mind. The greed persona was triggered, and at that moment, greed almost ate the boy up. ¡°It¡¯s not so hard to eat ghosts in the nightmare.¡± Han Fei quickly carried Tragedy and ran to the bookstore so that he wouldn¡¯t scare the kids. ¡°Brother Han, what¡¯s your profession? The ghosts are so kind to you!¡± Tragedy had supernatural talent, but he felt like he was so much weakerpared to Han Fei. ¡°I didn¡¯t use any power. I merely empathized with them.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t tell the truth. After the greed persona was activated, blood vessels popped inside his eyes. His ambition wanted to consume everything. The boy¡¯s words cause the fire to burn in Han Fei¡¯s deep abyss. ¡°I can take out three ghosts from each altar world. Can this nightmare be considered a mini altar world?¡± Chapter 964: The Ritual Chapter 964: The Ritual A strange customer arrived at the bookstore in the middle of the vige. His eyes were bloodshot like a beast was trapped in his body. "Han Fei, don''t you... need to rest?" Tragedy was dragged by Han Fei to the bookstore. As a yer with supernatural talents, he had noticed the problem. When he was close to Han Fei, he could hear the wails of endless ghosts. Han Fei appeared to have killed more people than he had met! At first, he thought he was mistaken, but as the greed intensified in Han Fei''s eyes, he felt like he was staring into the abyss whenever he looked at Han Fei. The scariest thing was his soul felt like it was going to be eaten by Han Fei. "Rest? Why? I''m perfectly fine." Han Fei came to the shelves where the ''frivolous'' books were. In Yao Qiang''s eyes, everything unrted to studying was frivolous. These books were dark and creepy like they hid something dangerous. "Arms would reach out of the books to drag the readers into the story books. I suspect Yao Qiang said that so that his son would focus on textbooks." Tragedy picked up a random detective novel. Fresh blood sttered his face as a rusted knife fell out of the book. "Damn!" "Calm down. This is a normal detective novel. You can''t say that it''s violent because the victim was killed by a knife, right? Plus, isn''t blood supposed to be red?" Han Fei took over the book and read through it. "Do you think a child would be a killer in real life after reading a crime novel?" Tragedy shook his head. "I don''t think so..." "Then, do you think a child''s mind would be distorted after seeing his father having an affair?" Han Fei ced the bloody book back on the shelf. "An unfortunate childhood would indeed affect one''s growth." Tragedy seemed to be reminded of his past."Some people are too arrogant to notice their mistakes and me the horrible results on others." Han Fei looked at the books on the shelves. They became ghost stories in Yao Qiang''s eyes. "When a person fails to find the reason on oneself, one would me others. These novels would influence a child, but if he turned out to be a killer, we shouldn''t check what he has read but the life he has experienced." Han Fei was like a demon out of the abyss. The shelf trembled, and the books fell. Arms reached out of the books to tear at Han Fei''s soul. They wanted to pull him into the book, but they couldn''t move Han Fei at all. "The seventhyer is very special. At this ce, desires will turn into ghosts and murder weapons. When the time is up, the real ghosts will consume everyone." Han Fei allowed the hands to pull him. He turned away. "There''s a vicious setting in this nightmare. Thirty yers entered the nightmare. When the countdown is close to over, people will turn on each other to survive. Survival bes the biggest nightmare and the scariest ghost." Tragedy shivered. "The more we want to survive, the scarier the ghost? Then, how much time do we have left?" "The truth is hidden around the vige. If we want to expose Yao Qiang''s lies, we need to explore the supernatural events around the vige. We mustn''t fight them because once we do, we''ll align with Yao Qiang''s script and prove that these ghosts are dangerous." Han Fei exined the situation. Without him, the yers wouldn''t clear this vige. "I get it now. That''s why you carried the boy out of the well! The boy was Yao Yuan''s friend. If we didn''t fight the boy, he would help us convince Yao Yuan that his father has been lying to him!" Tragedy said, "I''m shocked to know that this is the way to go around the exorcism." However, knowing and doing were different. A normal yer couldn''t do what Han Fei did. "Leave the exploration of the vige to me. Head back to the vi and share my hypothesis with the other yers. Tell everyone not to panic." Han Fei was scratched by the hands that wed out of the books, but he still chatted with Tragedy calmly. "Don''t you need my help?" "No." Han Fei grabbed one of the hands. "Even God can''t shake my conviction." Han Fei used the power of greed. The hand failed to grab Han Fei but was pulled out by Han Fei! "They want to lure me, so I will eat them. That is fair." Han Fei ignored the stunned Tragedy and headed to the next building. Yao Qiang only showed the yers around a small part of the vige. There were many ces in the vige that were unexplored. Tragedy calmed down after a long time. He hurried back to the vi. As it neared midnight, the atmosphere in the vi darkened. When Tragedy returned, he saw some yers wandering in the yard. "Don''t go anywhere else. The real ghost is inside the house." Tragedy whispered to the others so they wouldn''t leave the vi to create trouble for Han Fei. The yers were shocked to see the yer captured by the ghosts return. However, some wondered if Tragedy was disguised by ghosts. Trust was very important in the nightmare. The yers would face many challenges. In the end, the yers chose to trust Han Fei and Tragedy and stayed in the vige. A small window in the loft was open. The eyes of the person behind the window darkened when they saw the yers didn''t enter the vige to exorcise the ghosts. "Do not fight the ghosts in the vige. Once you do that, they won''t help us capture the real ghost." Tragedy entered the vi and found his two teammates. He silently shared everything he had experienced with Han Fei. Hearing the story, even Xia Bing was shocked. Once the normal yers knew the exorcism mission, they started to explore the vige. Then, they would encounter the ghosts. However, who could analyze the situation as calmly as Han Fei did? The seventhyer was Yao Qiang''s n to have the exorcists remove the ghosts from the vige for him. However, Han Fei''s arrival changed everything. Yao Qiang returned home at 11.50 pm. When he saw the yers in the yard, he was furious. "Did I pay you to clean my yard? Did you not listen to me? The ghosts will possess my kid at midnight! Why are you still here?" "If you care about your kid that much, why did you leave to answer phone calls when your son needs you the most?" Red Meat said honestly. "Bunch of chatans! You''re not getting a single cent from me!" Yao Qiang put away his phone. He walked past the yers. When he removed his shoes, the temperature suddenly dropped. The chill crawled up the yers'' spines. The dim lights of the vi flickered. Dark substances leaked out of the corners. They looked like blood. Yao Qiang''s leather shoes creaked on the old wooden floor. When he was on the second floor, Shi Hwa came out of the room. At that moment, the man''s face was scary. "What were you doing in my wife''s room?" "I was worried about your wife. After all, wouldn''t a mother be worried if their son was haunted?" Shi Hwa ignored Yao Qiang and nned to go down. Yao Qiang suddenly grabbed Shi Hwa. "Don''t think you know everything! You have no idea how much I''ve paid!" "Let go!" Xia Bing''s voice appeared behind Yao Qiang. The other yers gathered as well. As the situation was about to go out of control, a strange sound came out from Yao Yuan''s room on the third floor. They rushed upstairs. When they pushed open the door, they were stunned. Blood leaked out of Yao Yuan''s face. His body was covered in talismans. With his toes on the ground, he was held up by some invisible power. The bells on the door chimed. The talismans started to bleed. The wind rammed around the wooden boards. The lights flickered. Whenever the house sunk into darkness, a new change would appear. "Yao Yuan?" Yao Qiang shouted at the door. As he stepped into the room, blood trails appeared on Yao Yuan. Strange patterns ran underneath his skin. Yao Yuan''s eyes filled with fear. "When Yao Qiang entered the room with Han Fei earlier, Yao Yuan was scared of his father and not Han Fei?" Shi Hwa and Xia Bing saw everything. In Yao Yuan''s eyes, his father was more horrifying than any ghosts. "Don''t be scared. Dad will save you! You are possessed!" Yao Qiang tried to hug his son, but Yao Yuan struggled madly. He was in extreme pain. When it was five minutes to midnight, the gate opened. Han Fei walked out of the shadows. Behind him was a whole vige of ghosts. Yin energy covered everything. They surrounded the old vi. "The ritual is starting..." Chapter 965: Love Chapter 965: Love ¡°Han Fei? What is he trying to do?!¡± The yers knew that Han Fei had gone to explore the vige and knew that he was very strong, but none of them expected him toe back with the whole vige of ghosts. The mission was to exorcise ghosts, but Han Fei somehow became the boss of ghosts. ¡°Move.¡± Han Fei stopped before the vi. ¡°Be it for Yao Qiang or Yao Yuan, this vi is a cage, trapping their lives and souls here. We need to destroy this ce to start the ritual.¡± The bells around the corners of the vi rang non-stop. The mirror on the front door cracked. Yin energy approached the vi from all sides. Ghost children carried rubber balls andughed as if they were talking about some games. They ran into the garden and called Yao Yuan¡¯s name, asking him to join them. The neighbor¡¯s cats jumped on the garden walls. The white cat in the dead man¡¯s clothes looked up at the third floor with worry. A wet sister walked out of the pond. Her ck hair was stuck to her body. She was carrying a cake soaked rotten in the water. The elders shuffled to the door. They were weak, but they scolded Yao Qiang as they knocked on the door. More ghosts appeared. Everyone called upon Yao Yuan, wishing to take him away from this house. If one didn¡¯t know the truth, this scene would be very scary. The ghosts were trying to take the kid away.Yao Yuan, who was trapped on the third floor, heard the voices. His body shook harder. Her eyes rolled upwards. As the voices called for him, Yao Yuan started to answer. He struggled to shake his father loose. He rammed his head against the wall. He didn¡¯t stop even if his head was bleeding. This was a typical possession scene. Yao Qiang screamed for help. The yers hesitated. Han Fei was like the antagonist in the horror film, and all the ghosts were his minions; However, Han Fei was also the vice president of Happiness Neighborhood. He wouldn¡¯t betray the yers. Time ticked by. The nightmare cracked. With Han Fei leading the way, the ghosts tried to enter the old vi. The objects in the house cracked with the umtion of Yin energy, but the strongest hatred didn¡¯te from outside the house. ¡°Stop them! These are all ghosts! Can¡¯t you see? They want to take away my son and destroy my son!¡± Yao Qiang shouted. Shadow spread in the building. Footsteps became more consistent. The ghosts walked on the stairs, and Yao Yuan¡¯s reaction became strongest. Before midnight arrived, Yao Yuan finally struggled loose from his father. He wanted to escape from this home and his father! The small room and the endless studying were Yao Yuan¡¯s everything. He ran as fast as he could as the ghosts called for him. However, as his hand touched the door on the third floor, the clock chimed as midnight had arrived. At that moment, Yao Yuan appeared to lose control of his body. His bones cracked, and thin threads pierced through him. He turned from a human into a puppet! ¡°Why are you leaving? The person who loves you the most is me! Only I treat you with sincerity! Why would you run away from me to the ghosts?¡± Horrifying voices came from Yao Qiang¡¯s lips. His gaze darkened. His normal body started to change. With each of his steps, a ck, sticky substance fell from his body. ¡°Am I harming you by asking you to study? I don¡¯t want you to follow my path. I help you block all the distractions. Am I not a good father? Why can¡¯t you understand me? This is for your own good!¡± A ck trail followed Yao Qiang. ck patterns grew on his skin. The patterns originated from the thing inside his pocket. All the ugliness came from his pocket. His mutated love for his son was amplified by the thing. ¡°Don¡¯t leave! Only I really love you in this world!¡± Yao Qiang reached forward. He was several meters away from Yao Yuan, but whenever he spoke, the threads would pull Yao Yuan closer to him. Under Yao Qiang¡¯s ¡®education¡¯, Yao Yuan became a puppet. He didn¡¯t know how to think for himself. His consciousness was silenced by Yao Qiang in the name of love! Han Fei and the ghosts kicked down the door. ¡°Yao Qiang, stop dreaming. Even now, you want to lie to your son?¡± Han Fei resisted the strong presence of Yao Qiang and shouted, ¡°Why is your son cursed? Why did he go crazy? Do you really not know the reason?¡± Han Fei looked at Yao Qiang¡¯s pocket. The source of the nightmare came from Yao Qiang¡¯s phone! ¡°The children who yed outside your house, your neighbor, the novels in the bookstores, the kind elders inside the vige, they are not the main reason why Yao Yuan is affected! You¡¯re the reason why Yao Yuan is in such pain!¡± The door of the bedroom on the second floor opened. A middle-aged woman with a dull face was brought out by Shi Hwa. She was like a puppet who only knew how to repeat the same sentence. The scariest thing was, once the woman left her room, rigor mortis started to set in. It was as if the woman had already died in Yao Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! Yao Yuan, don¡¯t listen to him!¡± Yao Qiang was anxious. ¡°I¡¯m your family! I gave birth to you, so you have to listen to me!¡± ¡°Is that why you can take over his life?¡± Han Fei entered the house. There was still one question that boggled him. What was evil in Yao Yuan¡¯s eyes? For Yao Qiang, evil was the thing that would affect Yao Yuan¡¯s studies; evil was the kid who found out his secret. If this was his nightmare, then one only had to deal with all the ghosts in the vige; but if this was Yao Yuan¡¯s nightmare, what was his evil? Yao Qiang? His mother? Or something elsepletely? Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to get too close without Rest in Peace. He stared at Yao Qiang¡¯s pocket and used Cursed Words to help Yao Yuan find himself again. The other ghosts also tried to summon Yao Yuan. The kid stood between Han Fei and Yao Qiang. His body was pierced by endless blood threads. At that moment, someone¡¯s appearance immediately changed the situation. Yao Yuan¡¯s mother came to the third floor. She looked extremely scary. However, she smiled after she saw Yao Yuan. She appeared more like a child than Yao Yuan. ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± Yao Qiang shouted at his wife. Shi Hwa walked to the dead woman and supported her. ¡°I found some pictures and clues in the second-floor bedroom. Their family met a car ident when Yao Yuan was still very young. Yao Yuan¡¯s mother hurt her head and went into aa. When she woke up, she was crazy.¡± Shi Hwa handed the pictures to Han Fei. ¡°At first, Yao Qiang wasn¡¯t this obsessed. However, when the third party appeared, Yao Qiang nned to abandon Yao Yuan¡¯s mother. I suspect Yao Yuan saw Yao Qiang¡¯s phone and decided to give up on his studies after knowing Yao Qiang was about to abandon his mother.¡± ¡°Your guess is too kind.¡± Han Fei nced at the picture and looked at Yao Yuan¡¯s mother. ¡°Yao Qiang probably worked together with others to kill Yao Yuan¡¯s mother. Something was discovered by Yao Yuan, and it triggered his madness.¡± The discussion between the yers entered Yao Qiang and Yao Yuan¡¯s ears. They reacted differently. Yao Yuan started to struggle again. His eyes teared up. Yao Qiang¡¯s face started to twist. The ck patterns from his pocket crawled all over his skin. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone! She was crazy! She fell from the third floor on her own!¡± Yao Qiang got crazy. He pulled out a rusted knife that he had hidden among the talismans. ¡°All of you are ghosts too! Yes!¡± His shirt burst open. The patterns covered his body. The vibrating phone from his pocket fell out. A female voice floated out. The general meaning was that she wouldn¡¯t be with Yao Qiang until he lightened the ¡®burden¡¯ he had. She didn¡¯t want to take care of a small deadweight and a madwoman. Hearing the woman¡¯s voice, Yao Yuan went fully insane. He started to bleed. Some kind of power tried to tear him apart. He wanted to escape, but in this nightmare, his world was limited to his room. ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Fear gathered on Yao Qiang. All the ck stuff turned him into a Pure Hatred! The yers didn¡¯t kill the ghosts in the vige, so Yao Qiang only absorbed half of the power in the nightmare. Even so, he was tough to deal with. ¡°Why are all of you against me? I¡¯m doing this for you! I¡¯m doing this for everyone! Why are you forcing me?¡± Yao Qiang was mad. He swung the de at Han Fei. Han Fei stood in front of all the yers. If he moved, the yers behind him would be injured. Shi Hwa and Yao Yuan¡¯s mother would be killed. ¡°The person forcing you is not others but yourself.¡± Han Fei stood there, and the blood tattoo glowed. He shouted. ¡°Big Sin!¡± A giant roar echoed. Four appendages reached out from behind Han Fei. The roof was lifted off. Big Sin rammed into Yao Qiang. The house trembled. Yao Qiang lost his humanity, but he still couldn¡¯t take down Big Sin. The phone was cracked. A small ck me glowed in Yao Qiang¡¯s heart. If he could use the nightmare as fuel, then he could be a Pure Hatred. Unfortunately, other than him, all the ghosts sided with Han Fei. They even helped Han Fei attack Yao Qiang. Yao Qiang was forced back by Big Sin. The knife was knocked off. His body was bitten by Big Sin. As his power weakened, Yao Yuan started to find his rationality. The boy wasing back to normal. The two ghosts fought. The yers hid behind Han Fei. No one dared to do anything. Yao Qiang was crazy. Even if he were seriously injured, he wouldn¡¯t give up. He wanted to drag everyone down with him. He nned to give up Big Sin and turned to attack the yers. But at that moment, a rusted knife pierced into his heart from behind! With disbelief, Yao Qiang turned around. Yao Yuan grabbed the knife with both hands and mumbled under his breath. ¡°You killed me?!¡± Yao Qiang looked at his son. As his life disappeared, so did something else. The clock stopped moving. Yao Qiang finally reacted. He reached behind him, but he couldn¡¯t reach his son anymore. ¡°You are so much like your mother¡­¡± Big Sin snapped Yao Qiang¡¯s neck. Resentment spread, and the edge of the nightmare started to copse. Once Yao Qiang died, the mother lost her life and turned into a doll. The third floor only had Yao Yuan left. He held the cursed de and looked at the talismans in his room. Shi Hwa picked up the doll, walked to Yao Yuan¡¯s side, and hugged him. ¡°When he was small, your father was very poor. He was poor, sensitive, and had low self-esteem. He studied very hard and graduated from a good university, but hard work couldn¡¯t change everything. After many failures, he became unhinged. When he got a son in his old age, he named him Yao Yuan so that he would go the distance. But he would never expect that¡­ the biggest distance became the one between him and his son.¡± Yao Yuan looked up at Shi Hwa. He thought she looked familiar, but the nightmare was over. Everything rushed towards Han Fei. Yao Yuan hugged the doll and said nothing. Han Fei summoned Big Sin back. At thest moment, he walked to Shi Hwa and Yao Yuan. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± ¡°My full name is Yao Shi Hwa. My elder brother¡¯s name is Yao Qiang. He only wanted the best for his son, but his sonter killed him. His son even joined some killer¡¯s chat group and became a fugitive.¡± Butterfly tattoos covered Yao Yuan¡¯s body, and then the boy disappeared with the nightmare. Chapter 966: Comedy Actor Chapter 966: Comedy Actor Yao Shi Hwa appeared to be Yao Yuan¡¯s aunt in real life. She knew that in real life, Yao Yuan killed his father and ended up joining the killer¡¯s chatgroup. Perhaps most of the nightmares were experiences of the members of the three organizations. They were white paper dyed red by blood and turned ck by despair. They were materials for Dream. Dream had never treated them as humans. Yao Yuan¡¯s nightmare copsed. His life eventually turned into a ck-and-white piece. This piece was slightlyrger than the cleaner¡¯s because it contained deeper despair. Han Fei picked it up. The piece contained all the traces of the nightmare. Darkness covered everything. Han Fei sessfully led all the yers to clear the seventhyer. The figures around him disappeared, but a few secondster, Han Fei noticed something was wrong! Previously, when the nightmare disappeared, he would return to the hospital. However, this time, Han Fei was still covered by darkness! He saw a crazy world. Various nightmares were squeezed together like bubbles. Momentster, the bubbles popped. Crazy dream demons crawled out to attack Han Fei. ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve triggered the ghost tattoo in the nightmare, or I¡¯ve used power beyond the one allowed by the nightmare?¡± The nightmare didn¡¯t kick Han Fei out but instead nned to drag him somece else. Butterfly tattoos tried to attach themselves to Han Fei¡¯s skin, but Mad Laughter¡¯s tattoo was too strong. The darkness around Han Fei was chased away. The familiar grey mist returned. Han Fei, covered in ghost tattoos, looked like he was drenched in blood. He stood in the hospital, and the surrounding yers were stunned. They wanted toe over to thank him, but no one expected the grey mist would suddenly appear to grab Han Fei. ¡°The dream demons are just the first step¡­¡± The opponent was very fast that Han Fei didn¡¯t have the chance to react. The power pulled him into the staircase on the left. The twisted world appeared before Han Fei again. More bubbles burst. The dream demons swallowed Han Fei like a flood. ¡°The staircases meant different nightmares? The dream demons are eating my memories! They want me to forget something!¡± The pain spread through his body. Han Fei¡¯s consciousness blurred, and he entered the eighthyer. ¡­ ¡°My name is Zhang Beiyi. I graduated from Xin Lu Film University. These two are my roommates. We¡¯ll be showing everyone a self-directededy called the Reason to Live. This creation is based on¡­¡±¡°Alright. Get moving!¡± Three young people stood on the simple stage. They wore simple clothes and looked nervous. Several adults sat in the audience. They were fashionably dressed and looked very impatient. There were no lighting, audio, or props. The three youngsters started a funny performance. Zhang Beiyi yed a young man who tried tomit suicide. The older youth yed thendlord, who tried to stop him. The youngest youth yed the parrot kept by Zhang Beiyi. If Zheng Beiyi died, the room would be haunted, and thendlord wouldn¡¯t get his rent, so thendlord tried to have Zhang Beiyi kill himself somewhere else. However, this sounded like asking someone to go to die. The cowardlyndlord and Zhang Beiyi met many funny incidents as Zhang Beiyi looked for ways to die. The theme was death, but the three youngsters used a funny method to present it. In the end, Zhang Beiyi also found a reason to live. The three youths had a strong foundation, but they still needed experience. However, among their peers, they were already very good. When the performance was over, the three were drenched in sweat. They looked at the adults under the stage with anticipation. ¡°Not bad. The story is ratherplete, but there¡¯s still room for improvement. You have the talent, but youck something.¡± The few teachersmunicated among themselves and said, ¡°Go back to wait for the call.¡± ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ve tried many times. Can you give us a chance?¡± Zhang Beiyi begged. ¡°There are a total of 28petitions. We don¡¯t need much. Just a chance to show our faces.¡± ¡°Do you know how much money it costs the tv station to set up this program?¡± The teacher smiled. ¡°Go back and wait for the call. You have the potential.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± The teacher¡¯s face changed. ¡°Next.¡± The side door opened. A new set of actors walked in and squeezed Zhang Beiyi¡¯s group out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher.¡± Zhang Beiyi bowed at them, but no one answered him. The three were escorted out by the workers. Zhang Beiyi gripped his fists in unwillingly. ¡°Weck something? That is clearly money. If we have money, do they think we still need to beg them?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been going around begging people for a whole year. We¡¯ve been performingedies everywhere, but our lives are a joke.¡± The eldest wiped away the ugly makeup. ¡°Are you two still going to find the part-time job?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Beiyi took out his phone to check his ount. ¡°The night security jobst time was not bad. Even though the work hours are quite long, there¡¯s no one to mind us at night, and we can use that time to practice our acting. Old Three, what do you think?¡± ¡°We¡¯re actors. Did we go to university to be security guards? If I had known, why would I spend my parent¡¯s money toe to Xin Lu to attend this lousy university?¡± Boss¡¯ emotions frayed. His voice was loud. ¡°Boss¡­ Did something happen to you? You were not in the zone during the performance. You got one line of the script wrong.¡± Zhang Beiyi was sharp. He ced his hand on Boss¡¯ shoulders. ¡°Other than being extras and doing part-time jobs, we only had five official performances this time. Two of them, we begged a small theatre to give us a chance. The reaction was just okay; the three had us join some kind of reality tv. We were ordered around like monkeys and weren¡¯t even given any credit. What kind of life is this?¡± Boss turned to Zhang Beiyi. ¡°Are you sure you want to continue like this?¡± ¡°Opportunities are given to those who are prepared. Since we¡¯re chasing our dreams, we have to be ready to sacrifice a lot.¡± Zhang Beiyi didn¡¯t n to give up. Boss shrugged and took out his phone. It contained a few audio messages and pictures his family sent him. His father from the countryside broke his back. When he was sent to the hospital, they found out that he had many other illnesses. No one could manage the farm. ¡°I can¡¯t continue this joke with you two anymore.¡± ¡°Boss, how can you call our hard work a joke? You know how much we¡¯ve suffered during this year. Are they a joke in your eyes?¡± Zhang Beiyi grabbed Boss¡¯ shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Boss avoided Zhang Beiyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have surrendered. Poor people do not deserve to be in the money-burning industry.¡± ¡°Are you quitting being an actor?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to focus on earning real money. Honestly, it¡¯s not that I love money, but I don¡¯t want my children in the future to have to give up their dreams because they didn¡¯t have money.¡± Boss gave the rental room key to Old Three. ¡°Perhaps this past year isn¡¯t a joke for you two, but it is for me.¡± ¡°Do you have to go today?¡± ¡°Consider that performance my swan song. At least we had a stage and some audience.¡± Boss walked very fast, as if he was afraid of having second thoughts. Zhang Beiyi and Old Three looked at Boss silently. No one stopped Boss. They knew that he was right. ¡°The messages on Boss¡¯ phone came two days ago. He still insisted on helping usplete this performance. He also wanted to give this onest try.¡± After leaving university, Zhang Beiyi learned many things, like hard work didn¡¯t mean everything. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s time to get to work!¡± Zhang Beiyi patted Old Three. He was always optimistic. ¡°For us, having ast performance is more meaningful than anything.¡± The two left the audition and rode bicycles to arge convention center. After contacting the middleman, they were asked to change into security guard uniforms. Due to their good looks, they were assigned to guard the front door. ¡°I always think my face is one of my few advantages.¡± Zhang Beiyi adjusted his uniform. He was always serious, no matter what. ¡°Old Three, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll seed in the future. If all else fails, we¡¯ll find a female producer. We¡¯ll y rock scissors paper, and the losing one will present himself to her as a present. Don¡¯t look at me like that! I was just joking!¡± In his carelessness, Zhang Beiyi turned around and identally bumped into someone. He knocked the man¡¯s sunsses slightly askew. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhang Beiyi quickly apologized. ¡°Forget it. Look at how poor you are. Your monthly allowance won¡¯t be enough to fix my sses.¡± The man was unhappy, but he didn¡¯t want to get mad in a public ce. He grumbled and left. Zhang Beiyi loosened his tightened fists. The smile returned to his face. ¡°We slept and ate at the setst month. We spent around 170 RMB. That sunsses cost at most 100 RMB. Why is he acting so proud? When I¡¯m rich, I¡¯ll buy two expensive pairs of sunsses. I¡¯ll wear one in the day and the other at night.¡± The work of a guard was boring, but Zhang Beiyi and Old Three treated it seriously. A ck car stood, and a middle-aged man came out. When they saw the man, Zhang Beiyi and Old Three immediately moved their gazes away. ¡°Zhang Beiyi?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were sharp. He recognized them immediately. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you two since graduation. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Hi, Professor Jiang¡­¡± Zhang Beiyi had thick skin, but even then, he wanted to find a hole to crawl into. Old Three and he were Professor Jiang¡¯s best students. He didn¡¯t expect them to meet like this after graduation. Due to pride, Zhang Beiyi said after some hesitation, ¡°We¡¯ve epted a role as security guards, so we¡¯re here to experience it.¡± ¡°Do you think an actor can lie to a director?¡± Professor Jiang was disappointed. ¡°Both of you have my number. You can call me at any time, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Beiyi spat out his tongue, trying to use that to end this interaction. After Professor Jiang left, Zhang Beiyi rxed. He was handsome and good at his studies. He was arrogant in the past, but now, ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ became the thing he said the most. ¡°Old Three¡­ how about wemit a crime to get into jail? We¡¯ll have a ce to stay and food to eat. If we run into someone familiar in there, there¡¯s no need to feel inferior.¡± Zhang Beiyi touched the work tag around his neck. It felt like a dog tag. The convention ended, and they got off work early. To prevent seeing Professor Jiang again, Zhang Beiyi led Old Three somewhere else. They got their daily payment, bought some beers and instant noodles, and started drinking. ¡°Cheers for Boss! Cheers for ourselves! We must have looked handsome when we were working! Cheers¡­¡± ¡°Stop drinking. We have a small performance tomorrow. Even though the pay is small, we need to treat every performance seriously.¡± The city was busy. The two young men carried a dream that seemed unlikely. A few hourster, Zhang Beiyi who was already at home was woken up by his rm. He jumped up immediately. ¡°Old Three! Stop sleeping! Now that Boss is not here, we¡¯re missing an actor. One of us has to y his role!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ve memorized all his lines.¡± The two prepared everything and rode to a small theatre. They didn¡¯t have any time to rest. They put on the makeup and tested the lines. Old Three needed to y both the parrot and thendlord, so the whole thing was ridiculous. ¡°This is our only choice, but we¡¯ll have to rewrite our old scripts. This is a chance for us to revamp ourselves.¡± Writingedy was hard. The timing was crucial. It tested the actor¡¯s skills. ¡°While we have time, we should practice more.¡± The clock moved, but Zhang Beiyi still didn¡¯t receive any notice. He looked out the window. Some of the audience members had left. ¡°Did the show end early?¡± Zhang Beiyi left the dressing room and found a worker. ¡°Hi. Why are so many people leaving? We still haven¡¯t performed!¡± ¡°Tonight is the specialty performance for Xi Xiao Troupe. Your performance is merely there to make the schedule look better.¡± The worker said directly. ¡°Even so, we¡¯ll take the stage!¡± Zhang Beiyi said firmly. ¡°The problem is Xi Xiao Troupe¡¯s audience is too passionate. They insisted on an encore. Adding an impromptu Q&A session meant that they had taken over your time slot.¡± The worker shrugged. ¡°You can find the boss but don¡¯t push your troubles on me.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Haven¡¯t we already discussed this?¡± Zhang Beiyi shouted. At that moment, a door opened, and the theater boss walked over. After a cough, the boss took out two money-filled envelopes. ¡°You know that football teams have supplement members, right? You are those members. You are necessary.¡± ¡°But it should be our turn to perform. We¡¯ve already put on the makeup!¡± Zhang Beiyi didn¡¯t take the envelope. ¡°I¡¯ll be clear. The audience is here for Xi Xiao Troupe. No one is interested in you.¡± The boss shoved the two envelopes to Zhang Beiyi. ¡°The payment is lower than normal since you haven¡¯t performed. Take the money and go.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve worked so hard on our new script¡­¡± ¡°So what? No one is willing to watch it.¡± The boss was annoyed. ¡°If there¡¯s someone outside who requests to see your performance, then you can take the stage. If not, you need to leave!¡± The awkwardness continued until another worker ran over. ¡°Boss, there is a person in the audience who asked me whether there¡¯s an actor called Zhang Beiyi. They¡¯re waiting for him to take the stage.¡± Hearing that, Zhang Beiyi burst with joy. He shoved the envelopes back. ¡°Do you hear that? I, Zhang Beiyi, still have a fanbase!¡± ¡°Hell must have frozen over. Someone came purposely for your performance?¡± The boss took back the envelopes and signaled the workers to decorate the stage. Zhang Beiyi happily ran back to the dressing room. ¡°Old Three, prepare to take the stage!¡± Zhang Beiyi was excited, knowing that his fans purposely came to see him. Even his gait was confident. He and Old Three walked onto the stage! Everything was ready. They took their position. The curtain slowly rose. The spotlight shone on the two actors. Zhang Beiyi was ready to start his lines, but after he opened his mouth, he noticed he couldn¡¯t speak. There were only two members in the audience. Comedies were mostly popr among youngsters, but the two members were elders. They wore simple clothes but purchased the most expensive stageside tickets because it was closest to the stage. ¡°Mom, dad?¡± They were Zhang Beiyi¡¯s parents, and they were the only audience. Zhang Beiyi, who was not defeated by anything, felt his nose sour. Then, his tears started to fall. Zhang Beiyi couldn¡¯t continue his lines. He worked so hard, so why was life so unfair? When Boss left, he didn¡¯t cry. When his pride was trampled on, he didn¡¯t care. When his teacher saw him in a sad state, he didn¡¯t cry. But his emotions exploded in their moment. ¡°Xiao Bei, what¡¯s wrong? Mom and Dad are here for you. My son is such a good actor!¡± Zhang Beiyi¡¯s parents walked to the stage and hugged their son. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come home to rest if you¡¯re tired. You¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯ll seed eventually.¡± Zhang Beiyi¡¯s parents led him down the stage. The couple consoled Zhang Beiyi as they walked out of the theatre. The spotlight shone in the middle of the stage. Therge theatre only had Old Three left. He experienced everything with Boss and Zhang Beiyi, but he had nothing to show for it. He had nothing and no one. He waited for a long time, but Zhang Beiyi didn¡¯t return. Old Three walked to the center of the stage. The spotlight shone on him, and he slowly opened his lips. ¡°My name is Han Fei. I graduated from Xin Lu Film University. I¡¯ll present everyone with a lightedy, the Reason to Live. This writing is based on my life.¡± Chapter 967: Only Audience Chapter 967: Only Audience Han Fei was all the actors and audience. The suicidal young man, thendlord, and the parrot, the three characters, were yed by one person, but it didn¡¯t feel weird. The reason to live was Han Fei¡¯s life. One side was hope, and the other was despair. They kept arguing. Han Fei had memorized the lines of all three characters. He switched between them easily. ¡°I want to live, but I can¡¯t find the reason to live.¡± ¡°I am not willing to die just like that, but when I realized it, I was already at the edge of the roof.¡± ¡°I am poor, but the biggest poverty is notcking the money for instant noodles but having not even experienced love before. At least they have people to love, at least they have people to provide them shelter, at least they have the warmth of home¡­ but I have nothing. ¡°Parrot, parrot, tell me, what is the reason to live?¡± ¡°Parrot, parrot, stop mimicking other people¡¯s happiness. After all, it is not your life. ¡°Perhaps, I am just a prop that will never be the main character. ¡°I am a lonely person. I die alone.¡± Negative emotions entered his mind. Han Fei had reached the first turning point of his life. He had experienced all the defeats with his roommates, but after his partners left, he was still hanging on. Compared to others, he didn¡¯t even need to pretend to be tough. He had no family. He was born to be apanied by despair. His voice lowered. There was nothing in the world that was reason enough for him to stay. He tried to make othersugh, but the people didn¡¯t even have the wish to nce at him. The shackles of fate turned heavier. He couldn¡¯t breathe due to the panic in his heart.The show was approaching its end. The young man who attempted his 11th suicide picked up the prop knife. Even though it was just a prop, the de was still sharp enough to pierce his neck. The world in his eyes turned into fog and blinded his eyes and ears. Han Fei raised the prop knife and aimed it at his throat. Thendlord¡¯s makeup was blurred by sweat. The parrot stopped talking. The three roles slowly ovepped to be Han Fei. The despair of the whole city pressed down on Han Fei. He held the knife. The y was portraying his life. The young man was Han Fei. He had once held the knife in the same position. The de moved down. No one knew about Han Fei¡¯s past, and no one cared. Actually, Han Fei also didn¡¯t know the true meaning of despair. Despair meant that he could sh his throat without any hesitation. The de fell whenughter and apuse came from the empty theatre. These were the things Han Fei rarely heard. His hands trembled, and he turned to the audience. There was a single member sitting in the audience. He hugged his stomach andughed heartily. It was like he was watching the best show in the world! This man looked just like Han Fei. The difference was one was pushed on stage, and the other was sunken into madness. When he saw that man, the mist that clouded Han Fei¡¯s eyes and ears disappeared. Mutated monsters rushed out of his brain. The slower monsters disappeared in theughter. The past was like a shattered mirror. The prop knife fell to the ground. He looked at theughing monster under the stage. His ruined makeup turned into ghastly tattoos. The despair around him was consumed. ¡°Thank you. Without you, I¡¯ll always be alone.¡± Han Fei shared the same thought as Mad Laughter. Han Fei on stage and Mad Laughter under the stage walked towards each other. Han Fei waved at Mad Laughter. The two souls with healing personas held each other. All the memories rushed back like waves. The grey city started to crumble. The eighthyer told the story of aedy actor. That was Han Fei¡¯s past. Dream used stolen memories to weave the nightmare, but he had severely underestimated Han Fei and Mad Laughter. The city morphed into pieces. Everyone Han Fei had seen turned into dream demons and charged at him, but Han Fei and Mad Laughter didn¡¯t avoid them. Mad Laughter melted into Han Fei¡¯s body. A giant axe made up of resentment cut through the dream demons. Actually, this nightmare should be very long because Han Fei¡¯s past was endless despair. However, Mad Laughter appeared to cut the performance short. The screaming dream demons and crumbling city were absorbed by the ghost tattoo. After consuming two nightmares consecutively, the ghost tattoo changed categorically. Unfortunately, Dream had this nightmare of targeting Han Fei, so Han Fei didn¡¯t get any ck-and-white fragments after clearing it. Once again, Han Fei used a power beyond the limit of the nightmare, but strangely, Dream didn¡¯te after Han Fei. Dream appeared to beying some kind of trap for Han Fei. ¡°Dream¡¯s real body shouldn¡¯t be in the surface world. The eleven altars were built by Dream¡¯s disciples. As long as Dream doesn¡¯t arrive, I shouldn¡¯t be in too much danger.¡± Han Fei had control of the paths leading to the surface world and the real world. Dream could influence the two worlds with his power, but if it wanted to descend into real life, it would cause a bigmotion. Han Fei led his neighbors through the tunnel to the surface world. Along the way, they were bound by the limits of the surface world. Wu Chang lost his power, and Executioner was forced into the ghost tattoo. If they didn¡¯t go through the tunnel, they would have to pay a greater price! The stronger the ghost, the harder it would be for them to leave the cryptic world. This was why Dream didn¡¯t send Gao Xing back to the cryptic world after his altar was attacked. It would take years to send an Unmentionable back to the cryptic world. ¡°The eleven altars could be Dream¡¯s trap. At the same time, it¡¯s our way to lessen its power.¡± Dream wanted to turn the 400000 yers into his puppets to spread the seeds of evil. However, Han Fei had his own n too. He nned to take on Dream in the surface world to hold it back. The grey mist dispersed, and Han Fei opened his eyes. He was inside the hospital again. He was now inside the stairwell. He was closer to the altar on the roof. ¡°Dream can draw from the yer¡¯s memory to create a nightmare targeted at them. I have to share this info with the other yers.¡± Han Fei left the hospital. The eighthyer wasn¡¯t that hard for Han Fei, but in reality, he had spent a long time in it. When he pushed open the hospital door, it was already dawn. Han Fei hurried to the central pavilion and shared his experience. Once the guide for the seventh and eighthyers was out, it attracted many yers. All the guilds were stuck at the eighthyer, and Han Fei was the first yer to clear it. Then, Han Fei entered the nightmare mission lobby. He offered the highest price to purchase the ck-and-white fragment. Most yers were stuck inyers below the fifth. There were not that many fragments. Only by clearing the nightmare perfectly that one would get the fragment. Therefore, even though Han Fei offered a very high price, no one was willing to sell the fragments. ¡°I need to talk to the guild leaders. The fragments are useless to them, but they can help my ck box¡­¡± Han Fei was nning how to convince the other guilds when the yers around him rushed to the door. Everyone looked spirited. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Fei grabbed a random person to ask. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Look at the chat! Huang Yin is online! The first yer is here to save us!¡± More yers ran to the main city gate. They were under a lot of stress after being trapped in the game. There was no end to theyers of the nightmare. Huang Yin¡¯s appearance carried a special meaning for all the yers. Huang Yin was a living legend. He had created one after another miracle. There was nothing Huang Yin couldn¡¯t do! The main gate of Perfect Life opened, and a ray of sun shone through. The yers who waited at the gate held their breath. The sun paved a golden path through the city. A man walked through the gate and entered the city. Some said he was a bloodthirsty doctor, some said he was a mysterious cheater, some said he was a wealthy merchant, and some said he was the best fighter. ¡°Huang Yin!¡± The city exploded. This was the power and influence of the first yer. A rescue team of about 100 people followed Haung Yin. They knew that they would be trapped here, but no one retreated. The city gate closed. Huang Yin spoke. ¡°We¡¯re just the first batch of the rescue team. Every day, we¡¯ll have more rescue teams entering the main hub.¡± He opened his menu and unhid his name on the ranking. Perfect Life had 21 rankings. Soon, all the yers realized that for eighteen of the rankings, Huang Yin was number one! ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to bring everyone out of here! Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave as long as there¡¯s one person still in the city! I promise everyone that I¡¯ll be thest yer to leave Perfect Life!¡± Chapter 968: Resistance is Futile Chapter 968: Resistance is Futile As Perfect Life¡¯s first gamer, Huang Yin was the codename for miracles. His appearance cleared the pressure in the main hub. Many yers were willing to believe in him. The sun rose. Huang Yin brought the first ray of light to the yers. The internal yers from Deep Space Tech sighed too. They also didn¡¯t expect Huang Yin to have such influence. The yers trapped inside the game were very simple. They couldn¡¯t return to real life, so their identities and wealth in real life meant nothing. They worked towards the same goal. Humans were strange and curious. They would harm others for the sake of happiness but would sacrifice themselves to save others in despair. Without external factors, Perfect Life became a pure ¡®game¡¯. They risked their lives to save the nightmare. Huang Yin was the first rescue team to enter the game. There would be more in the future. With the crowd cheering, Huang Yin and Deep Space Tech¡¯s team reached the central pavilion. They got updated and then revealed Deep Space Tech¡¯s rescue n. The internal members of Deep Space Tech would enter the nightmare to research it. They would restoremunication with the outside world. That was the first step. Deep Space Tech¡¯s real n was to activate the backdoors they had left in the game. When the channels were stable, they would attempt to send the yers out of the game. Deep Space Tech didn¡¯t hide anything that had happened in real life. The info war between the three criminal organizations and Deep Space Tech had reached an end. A lot of hackers were exposed and arrested. The scale was tipping. Han Fei had no idea whether they were lying or not, but it did bring morale to the yers. He looked at Huang Yin on stage and scratched his chin. ¡°brother Huang¡¯s acting has improved greatly. I wonder who he learned it from. He might be the next Best Actor before Brother Bai.¡± At that moment, Han Fei suddenly received a message from his friend. He wanted to ignore it, but when he saw that it was from Shen Luo, he changed his mind. ¡°I¡¯ve cleared the fifthyer and chose the normal bed. However, it seems like my game is different.¡±Han Fei met up with Shen Luo at an old house. Shen Luo appeared to have aged a lot in the past few hours. He cried and blubbered. ¡°You¡¯ve cleared the fifthyer so soon?¡± Shen Luo¡¯s speed impressed Han Fei. ¡°You might not believe it, but this nightmare is targeting me!¡± Shen Luo shared his sad story. When he entered the firstyer, the butterfly tattoo on his body was triggered. When he woke up, he was tied to an electric chair. He was covered in blood, and his head was strapped into an old device. Only his eyes were shown. Then, Shen Luo saw five yers appear before him. Shen Luo started to struggle, hoping the yers would save him. But the five yers ran instantly. One of them even identally triggered the button and activated the electric chair. Shen Luo was electrocuted, but he didn¡¯t die. The chair was deactivated. Shen Luo tried to escape with his weakened body. Actually, Shen Luo didn¡¯t know why he was escaping. Since the other yers were running, then there had to be a danger. He wanted to reunite with the other yers, but when they saw him, they started to scream. When Shen Luo tried to chase after them, they turned around to beat up Shen Luo. They almost killed him. The five yers only left after they made sure Shen Luo was incapacitated. Han Fei¡¯s expression was strange after hearing Shen Luo¡¯s description. ¡°Normally, the firstyer would be a chase with one murderer going after five yers. The yers need to find the key while hiding from the murderer within the time limit.¡± ¡°Then, why are there six yers in my nightmare?¡± Shen Luo pouted. ¡°Your identity appears to be the murderer. The nightmare has decided you¡¯re one of them.¡± Han Fei inspected Shen Luo¡¯s body. The butterfly tattoo was hidden under his skin, and it would only appear in the grey mist. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say the choice woulde when I reach the fifthyer?¡± Shen Luo was confused. He didn¡¯t think he was different from the other yers. ¡°How can I put this? Every road leads to Rome, but some are born in Rome.¡± Han Fei hadn¡¯t encountered something like this before. ¡°What happened next?¡± ¡°The secondyer was even stranger. I was inside a haunted house with five other yers. We needed to figure out why the ce was haunted. I joined them to search for clues. Then, we found out I was the ghost. The girls standing next to me instantly screamed!¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I was beaten up. The yers wanted to kill me, and they had the number advantage. What could I do?¡± Shen Luo sighed. ¡°Starting from the thirdyer, things were different. Special patterns would appear on my skin. Using these patterns I could control things within the nightmare. I could even cooperate with the ghosts and demons, but I didn¡¯t want to do that! The demons are all killers. If they lost their mind, they would kill me. So both the yers and the nightmare want to kill me.¡± Han Fei thought that Shen Luo would gain aid from the nightmare, but who would have thought that even the nightmare wanted to bully Shen Luo? ¡°I barely survived the fourthyer. Plus, my fifthyer is different from what you told me.¡± Shen Luo said with confusion. ¡°My fifthyer was a room with no window. It looked very normal.¡± ¡°That sounds about right.¡± ¡°But my room had no beds. There was only an altar.¡± ¡°An altar?¡± Shen Luo¡¯s words shocked Han Fei. Shen Luo nodded. ¡°There was nothing unusual about the altar, but it was very familiar, like I had seen it in a dream before¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Have you had these experiences where you felt like you¡¯ve been through this before even though you were sure that you hadn¡¯t? That was how I felt when I saw that altar.¡± Shen Luo was lost. ¡°The altar was like a dream. A dream where everyone is involved.¡± ¡°And then? How did you clear thatyer?¡± Han Fei was curious. A normal yer needed to choose between humanity and dream. But since Shen Luo had part of Dream¡¯s consciousness, he was treated as part of the nightmare. ¡°I wanted to open the door to see what was inside. But as I opened one gap, a blue butterfly flew out.¡± Shen Luo touched his right hand. ¡°The butterfly crawled into my palm and then I was kicked out of the nightmare.¡± ¡°Is it possible that Dream really wants to cultivate you as the next butterfly?¡± Han Fei pondered it. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t want that!¡± ¡°After the blue butterfly entered your body, did you feel different?¡± Han Fei stared at Shen Luo like a scientist studying a new species. ¡°After a normal yer chose to side with Dream, they would enter Dream¡¯s world. You should be their leader, so you should have more power.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything¡­¡± Shen Luo then snapped his fingers. ¡°On the way here, I passed by the door of Absolute Truth. Part of the butterfly surfaced on my right palm. I quickly covered it with my sleeves. I was so scared. Thinking back, I think I felt something. Yes! There was a yer next to me. He might have surrendered to Dream! I was familiar with his presence!¡± ¡°The butterfly in your right hand can detect the traitors among humans?¡± This was a great discovery. ¡°Come. We¡¯ll go to Absolute Truth now!¡± To verify Shen Luo¡¯s power, Han Fei led him to Absolute Truth. Huang Yin and the rescue team just entered the city that morning. Absolute Truth had sent most members to discuss the n with Huang Yin. There were not that many yers left in the guild. Han Fei used an excuse to enter the guild. When Huang Yin wasn¡¯t here, the yers didn¡¯t dare to mess with Happiness Neighborhood. Now that Huang Yin was there, they were even more polite. ¡°Han Fei, do you need anything from us?¡± The base manager was Xia Chong. He was Xia Bing¡¯s elder brother. He knew from his sister how powerful Han Fei was. ¡°You knew that Huang Yin came this morning. To tell you the truth, he brought more than the supplies. There are certain things that he can¡¯t exin to the public.¡± Han Fei gave all the credit to Huang Yin. ¡°Understood.¡± Xia Chong moved forward. ¡°There are only us in this room. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ry your message to the guild leader.¡± ¡°After the yers enter the fifthyer, they can choose to side with Dream. We have one method that can verify a yer¡¯s identity.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expose Shen Luo. ¡°I need you to find yers who have returned to this base between 7 to 7.30 am. Especially those who have cleared the fifthyer.¡± Xia Chong didn¡¯t dare to dy. He immediately gave the order. About ten minutester, nine yers appeared in the lobby. They were all over level 35. ¡°These are everyone.¡± Xia Chong whispered to Han Fei. ¡°They are all seniors. They won¡¯t betray us.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Shen Luo and Han Fei walked past the nine yers. When they passed by the ninth yer, Shen Luo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Found him!¡± The colorful butterfly pattern appeared on Shen Luo and the yer. The yer didn¡¯t expect this to happen. ¡°Lee Teng, don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Open your menu and show us your stats!¡± ¡°No wonder all of his teammates would die whenever they went to explore the nightmare.¡± Lee Teng stopped hiding. His panic disappeared, and he revealed a creepy smile. Without warning, he took out a cursed de and stabbed the yer beside him. ¡°Still haven¡¯t given up?¡± Lee Teng was fast, but there was something faster. Han Feiunched a kick, and the sound of bone crunching echoed through the hall. Lee Teng¡¯s spine almost snapped. Han Fei inspected Lee Teng¡¯s stats. ¡°His level is different from what you told me. Two days ago, he was level 36, but now he¡¯s level 40.¡± Lee Teng wouldn¡¯t stopughing. He desired murder. ¡°You have no chance of escaping! Stop lying to yourself! Nightmare has covered everything! Haven¡¯t you realized! Everyone is already inside the nightmare!¡± Even at thest moment of his life, Lee Teng still wanted to kill. He was encouraged by Dream. Murder could bring him happiness. ¡°Resistance is futile! Too many people have chosen Dream. Humanity is the weakest thing in the world!¡± Butterfly patterns crawled all over his body. As heughed, Lee Teng¡¯s consciousness popped like a bubble. His body slumped. His mind and soul melted into the butterfly pattern. This was the final ending for those who served Dream. Han Fei had more questions, but Dream made sure to leave no prisoners. After Lee Teng died, his inventory popped open. A lot of stuff from other yers poured out. When the main hub was sealed, Lee Teng had already killed many people. His fast increase in level probably had to do with that. ¡°Dream is encouraging the yers to kill each other! As long as it¡¯s disruptive, the yer will be rewarded for it!¡± Perfect Life was a warm healing game, but Dream wanted to turn it into a deadly prison. Chapter 969: Traitor Chapter 969: Traitor The situation at the main hub was stabilizing on the surface, but the danger was approaching from the undercurrents. ¡°It feels like he has turned into a different person¡­¡± The members of Absolute Truth looked at the dead Lee Teng. They had no idea why he would choose to side with Dream. Their former friend had been plotting to kill them. It was a bad feeling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯d be a traitor among our elite members.¡± Xia Chong had the members seal up the lobby. This would affect the guild''s reputation, so it was better to handle it in private. ¡°There should be quite a number of yers who chose to side with Dream. Perhaps, some of them were its disciples already.¡± Han Fei knelt beside Lee Teng. He looked through his inventory. ¡°Do any of you know him in real life?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never asked about his real life. We know that he came from quite a rich background but was quite stingy. He wasn¡¯t the brightest yer.¡± The yers at Absolute Truth didn¡¯t know more. ¡°Don¡¯t promote this incident. Happiness Neighborhood will rat out the traitors.¡± Han Fei led Shen Luo away. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. Did that yer remind you of something bad?¡± Shen Luo saw the frown on Han Fei¡¯s face, and he asked. ¡°If Lee Teng were a crazed murderer in real life, then everything would be fine. But if he were just a normal yer¡­¡± Han Fei took out two bags from his inventory. ¡°I found these among Lee Teng¡¯s inventory.¡±¡°They are just two bags.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see the hair and blood?¡± Han Fei went to a secluded ce and opened the bags. They contained bloody scalps and organs. ¡°Lee Teng not only attacked the yers, but he also tortured them! If he were a normal yer, then his personality changed overnight after he joined Dream!¡± ¡°Dream can change a personpletely within a day?¡± Shen Luo was shocked. ¡°But what about me? I didn¡¯t feel any changes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the exception.¡± Han Fei destroyed the bags. ¡°Killing other yers can raise their levels and attributes. The rules at the main h ¡­ We are unable to load the verification. Please unblock any scripts or login to continue reading.Verify below to continue reading Please login to continue reading. Chapter 970: Roadtrip Chapter 970: Roadtrip ¡°There¡¯s no one around anymore. You can stop acting.¡± After entering the building, Huang Yin¡¯s persona disappeared. He looked at Han Fei wordlessly. Han Fei was still in the zone. He looked at Huang Yin with admiration. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit exaggerated?¡± Huang Yin felt like his mask had less effect than Han Fei¡¯s acting. Then, he remembered acting was Han Fei¡¯s job. ¡°I¡¯ve cleared the eighthyer before you came. I used the power I shouldn¡¯t have in the nightmare, so I¡¯m being targeted. Are you sure you want toe with me to the ninthyer?¡± Han Fei held Huang Yin¡¯s arm. ¡°But since we¡¯re here, should we give it a try?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Yin and Han Fei walked forward. They passed the lobby and moved upwards. ¡°Dream¡¯s altar is on the top floor. With each clearing of the nightmare, we¡¯ll get closer.¡± When they turned the corner on the second floor, vertigo came. Han Fei and Huang Yin were consumed by darkness. A hot breeze touched the cheeks. Han Fei and Huang Yin opened their eyes to see a burning two-story building. Not far away was a strangely-dressed man dragging a gas tank to the fire. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he try to stop the fire?¡± Huang Yin pointed at the man. ¡°Should we stop him?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see first.¡± The gas tank was thrown into the fire. Soon, there was an explosion. The roof was blown off, and the windows shattered.¡°Haha!¡± The man¡¯s fingers were scorched, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind. He picked up the axe beside him and smashed the flower pots outside the building. After everything was destroyed, he sat in the yard, looked at the burning house, and smiled. ¡°So fucking beautiful!¡± The man grabbed the axe and turned to leave. That was when he saw Han Fei and Huang Yin. ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want to call the police? This is my home! I can burn it down if I want to!¡± ¡°If you walk down the street and see someone burning down their own home, you¡¯d stop to look too.¡± Han Fei said casually. ¡°Is your house haunted? Why did you burn it down?¡± ¡°Because I wanted to!¡± The man was quite the desperado. ¡°You two don¡¯t look like good people to me. Do you want to follow me and escape from this ce?¡± ¡°Escape?¡± Han Fei looked around. The nightmare included only the burning building and nothing else. Based on his past experience, yers couldn¡¯t venture into the darkness. Perhaps exploration was possible with an NPC. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll be stuck here forever, being an inmate of life.¡± The man said. He dragged the axe to the road and entered the only car. ¡°The ninthyer should berger than the eighthyer. We can¡¯t be trapped at the starting point. Let¡¯s follow him.¡± Han Fei and Huang Yin opened the backdoor and got in. ¡°This is good. With the two of you as mypany, this midnight journey wouldn¡¯t be so lonely.¡± The man ced the axe on the passenger seat and raised the volume of the speaker. ¡°Life is short. When you need to let go, you should. Don¡¯t wait until you¡¯re old, and then you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°But what does that have to do with burning your own house?¡± Huang Yin was still confused. ¡°It¡¯s saying goodbye to your past! That house had my past that was like trash. Only by burning it that I can be reborn!¡± The man handed the Ipad to Han Fei. ¡°Pick the songs you like. Don¡¯t be limited. My car is your home!¡± Han Fei scanned the ylist. ¡®This is a misunderstanding.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not what you think.¡¯ ¡®Out to drink and nothing more.¡¯ ¡°I was drunk and couldn¡¯t remember.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t help it if you want to think that way¡¯¡­ ¡°Your ylist contains quite a story.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t pick a song. He scanned through the other info. Other than some games, the Ipad contained a lot of pictures of one girl. However, the girl¡¯s faces were all blurred out. ¡°The story is a fucking painful one too!¡± The man cursed. ¡°But enough about the past. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Han Fei, and this is my older brother, Huang Yin.¡± ¡°You two don¡¯t share the same surname? Your stories are not simple either.¡± The man was direct. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Mingli, an inte programmer and the representative of Xin Lu Photography Club. I was a substitute teacher once too. I taughtnguage, music, and morals.¡± ¡°Morals?¡± Han Fei nced at the axe in the passenger seat. Huang Yin was very calm. After all, Han Fei was even a teacher once. Therefore, this wasn¡¯t so weird. ¡°I¡¯m a very civilized person, okay?¡± Zhang Mingli argued. He was about to exin further when an elder in a dead person¡¯s clothes appeared on the road. The elder moved slowly to the middle of the road. When the elder saw the car, he even stopped. Zhang Mingli¡¯s reaction was quick. He stepped on the oil. He had just burned his house so he was living crazily. The car sped up. ¡°Calm down!¡± Huang Yin was nervous. Han Fei calmly put on seatbelts for the two of them. ¡°Calm down? This road is haunted. Why would a person stop in the middle of the road wearing dead people¡¯s clothes? He has to be a ghost!¡± Zhang Mingli sped up the car again. As the car approached, the elder finally felt afraid. At thest moment, he rolled to the side. ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t you see someone on the road?¡± The powder on the elder¡¯s face was washed off by cold sweat. ¡°Why did you drive so fast?¡± Zhang Mingli rolled down his window and poked his head out. ¡°Fuck you! Damn you to hell! Go and die already!¡± Zhang Mingli was very hostile. Even through the powder, one could see that the elder¡¯s face had darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve met this old man three times already. He tries to scam me every time. I suspect he has memorized my car te number. No! I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Zhang Mingli stepped on the brake. He opened the door, grabbed the axe, and got down. ¡°Get over here! Don¡¯t run!¡± Han Fei and Huang Yin sat inside the car and saw Zhang Mingli chasing after the elder with an axe. ¡°Is this the ninthyer?¡± ¡°This is different from the other nightmares I¡¯ve experienced.¡± Several minutester, Zhang Mingli returned with uneven breaths. ¡°The old man is quite a runner. No wonder he dares to scam people.¡± Zhang Mingli got back into the car and continued the journey. Han Fei nced at the GPS. Zhang Mingli had a destination. Han Fei was curious about where the destination was. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two speaking? We need to get to know each other. Why are you so quiet?¡± Zhang Mingli was afraid of silence. Huang Yin was in no mood to chat due to the unstable mental state of the driver. Han Fei thought back to the clues he had seen. He said casually, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very lost about life and love. I¡¯ve lost a few months of sleep because of it already.¡± ¡°What a coincidence! I can consult you.¡± Zhang Mingli smiled. ¡°At your age, normally, you¡¯ll fret about two things, money or love.¡± ¡°I do have a love problem.¡± ¡°Tell me. Does the person you love not love your back? Or did she betray you?¡± Zhang Mingli drove with one hand. The other lit a cigarette. ¡°Actually, I have 11 girlfriends.¡± ¡°How many?!¡± Zhang Mingli almost snapped his cigarette. This was not a story he wanted to hear. ¡°11.¡± Han Fei nodded. Huang Yin beside him turned his head to look out the window. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Then, what are you so worried about? You¡¯re not allowed to listen to my ylist!¡± Zhang Mingli was not young, but his mental state was very ¡®pure¡¯. ¡°Some of them are my subordinates. There¡¯s my school teacher and my bestie¡­¡± ¡°Alright. Stop the introduction.¡± Zhang Mingli shook his head. ¡°Bestie? I haven¡¯t heard that term in so long. The girls who came from my vige couldn¡¯t wait to get away from me.¡± ¡°Even though I have so many girlfriends, I don¡¯t know what love is.¡± Han Fei acted very professionally. Sadness, desire, and pain were on his face. ¡°Since you got love so easily, you wouldn¡¯t know what love is.¡± Zhang Mingli lit another cigarette. ¡°Let me tell you. Love is pain! Love is injured! The greater the pain, the deeper the love!¡± ¡°Has Teacher Zhang had a simr experience? What was your love like?¡± Han Fei asked the question that was really on his mind. The strange ylist, the girl with the blurred faces, all these had to do with love. Chapter 971: Road Trip Chapter 971: Road Trip "My love life?" Zhang Mingli deted slightly. Love was the turning point of his life. The cigarette smoke was blown away. Zhang Mingli was silent for a while before saying, "I have two rtionships. The first was my first love. We met at high school." "Friends since childhood?" "No. She''s from my vige." Zhang Mingli drove the car. The car swayed asionally, and the axe in the passenger seat bounced around. "We were poor when we were young, but we had very good results at school and got into the town''s only high school. I was always first ce, and she was second. I''ve always liked her. It was a pure feeling. Thinking back, I didn''t know why I liked her so much. I would feel safe and happy when she was around." "Have you confessed?" Huang Yin turned his head around. "It was a secret love. I tried to confess in a roundabout way once." Zhang Mingli ced his fingers on the steering wheel. "I know she''s verypetitive. Therefore, during the middle exam, I purposely missed a few questions, so I would give her the first ce." "Is that romance between valectorians?" Han Fei was intrigued. "Then, what happened?" "Fuck. The exam was rather simple. Some bastard got first ce ,and she still got second. I got sixth ce, and I became further away from her." Zhang Mingli punched the steering wheel. "Then, I studied very hard. I got into the same university as she did. We reunited at a state-widepetition. It felt like old friends meeting. "I didn''t date anyone at university. The girl who talked to me the most back then was her. I didn''t know what kind of life she had. I was curious about her, but I didn''t have the courage to pursue her. After all, there was nothing between us."The real change happened after graduation. She was feeling down during that period and started to drink. She didn''t have many friends, kinda like me." When Zhang Mingli talked about love, he cursed less and looked normal. "She asked me out on our first date. She said she wanted a drinking partner. I didn''t think too much of it. Perhaps because we were older, we talked about topics we hadn''t talked about before, like ns for the future. "Actually, I wasn''t a drinker. That was my first drink. I followed her and kept pouring the drink down my throat. Back then, I was so innocent. After I was drunk, the words in my house poured out. Her future was all about her. My future was all about her. "What''s the meaning of hard work? Isn''t it so that you can have a glorious rtionship when you meet someone you love? "Most people don''t have that right, but I''ve nned my life from very early." Zhang Mingli slowed down. "That period during graduation was the happiest of my life. We were always together. But after graduation, she went to work in another city." "Didn''t you two get together?" Huang Yin asked Zhang Mingli for a cigarette. He was really into the story. "She didn''t give me an answer." Zhang Mingli looked at the dark path. "A person''s pain came 90 percent from pain. They know that they''re holding a thorned rose, but they wouldn''t want to let go. I was such a person. When I bought a lottery ticket and knew that I had lost, I would still check online again. I''m still such a person." "Wouldn''t it be too impolite to keep on knocking on the same door?" Huang Yin ced his hand on the window. "Yes. I was worried too, but the door eventually opened for me." The car drove down the night as if no one knew the destination. "We got together. My goal was marriage. Because I knew I had nothing, I worked so hard. I didn''t want her to feel wronged, and I didn''t want her to think that choosing me was a wrong choice. "I would satisfy her every need. I was like superman. Perhaps that was the power of love. She was a very good person. In terms of working ability, she was not worse than me. She was very gentle and polite. When she was free, she would do charity work. In my eyes, she was like a fire, lighting my life.¡± This was supposed to be a fairy tale, but as the cigarette smoke cleared away, Zhang Mingli slowly walked out of the memory, ¡°She was so great. So I didn¡¯t get it. Why would she lie to me?¡± ¡°Did she have an affair?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t count as one. She was too bored with me, so she didn¡¯t want to surrender this security.¡± Zhang Mingli lit another cigarette. ¡°Maybe she had a different life away from me. I didn¡¯t want to think of her in that negative life, not even after we split up.¡± ¡°You two split up?¡± Huang Yin asked curiously. ¡°Yes. A few days before our marriage.¡± Zhang Mingli was very calm. ¡°My love for her didn¡¯t teach me anything. She was like the sun I kept chasing. When I caught up to her, she only burned me. I didn¡¯t think that counted as love. ¡°Thinking back, my most memory about her is already hazy. Perhaps I didn¡¯t love her. I only missed that version of myself when I was with her. ¡°After we split up, I went into teaching. I came from a poor family, so I knew how tough it is for the kids in the mountain. I wanted to help change their fates so they wouldn¡¯t end up like me. ¡°Actually, I have very low self-esteem. Whenever I meet love, I¡¯ll only leave with scars. For me, love is pain. The first rtionship ced that thought in me. The second rtionship confirmed that as the truth¡­¡± At that moment, there was a knocking from the bo. Han Fei and Huang Yin heard it clearly. The bo opened, and something crawled out! Blood slid down the car window. Nail scratching came from the roof. Several secondster, a bloody face suddenly appeared! A dead woman leaned on the car roof and lowered her face to look at Zhang Mingli. ¡°The fuck!¡± Zhang Mingli stepped on the break. When he recovered, the female body was gone. ¡°Did you see that female corpse?¡± Zhang Mingli shouted. Huang Yin didn¡¯t answer. He turned to Han Fei as if waiting for his lead. ¡°We saw it too. She¡­ appeared to havee out of your bo.¡± Han Fei stared at Zhang Mingli, waiting for an exnation. ¡°Impossible! Why would there be a dead body in my car?¡± Zhang Mingli didn¡¯t look like he was lying. He got out of the car and opened the bo. ¡°There¡¯s nothing! There¡¯s no blood here!¡± ¡°Should we go to take a look?¡± Huang Yin grabbed the car door. Han Fei nned to open the door when the ghost tattoo was triggered. There was something very dangerous waiting for them outside the car. ¡°Don¡¯t go out. This nightmare is very special¡­¡± Han Fei whispered. ¡°Zhang Mingli¡¯s iPad has pictures of a woman. Even though the faces are cut off, from the body shape, it didn¡¯t look like the dead woman.¡± ¡°Is it possible that Zhang Mingli has killed his first love and forgot about it?¡± Huang Yin guessed. ¡°If Zhang Mingli is the owner of this nightmare, then this road trip is his life. The burned house, the elder, and the dead woman should represent something. The dead body might not be able dead people.¡± Han Fei and Huang Yinmunicated and then saw Zhang Mingli head back to the car. ¡°Those dirty things are trying to stop me! They don¡¯t wish for me to move forward, but I refuse to budge!¡± Zhang Mingli was not afraid. He fixed the axe again. He turned around to console Huang Yin and Han Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. If the womanes back again, I¡¯ll chop her up!¡± ¡°What if she won¡¯t die?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll drag her into the car and chant the sutra until she dies!¡± Zhang Mingli hissed. The car moved. The group slowly forgot about the incident and continued the previous topic. ¡°Teacher Zhang, your second rtionship sounds more intense.¡± ¡°The second rtionship should be real love. I met a person who changed my life. I understood happiness, bliss, and the meaning of being alive. The girl became my wife.¡± Zhang Mingli¡¯s gaze became gentle. Just the thought of his wife calmed him down. ¡°It looks like she was your true love.¡± Huang Yin asked Zhang Mingli again for another cigarette and listened patiently. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m going on this trip to find her.¡± Zhang Mingli gripped the steering wheel. ¡°No matter what we meet on the way, I¡¯ll keep driving until I see her.¡± ¡°Is your wife leaving you? Was there conflict?¡± Huang Yin was almost 40, but he was not married either. He wanted to know what married life was like. ¡°I love her, and she loves me, but she doesn¡¯t think we can be together.¡± At that moment, Zhang Mingli saw a boy kneeling beside an abandoned telephone booth. He looked around three. The car had already passed, but Zhang Mingli turned around and stopped. ¡°Wait a minute. It¡¯s sote, and the kid is all alone. It¡¯s not safe.¡± ¡°He might be a ghost.¡± ¡°Then, he must be a lonely ghost.¡± Zhang Mingli didn¡¯t grab the axe but brought a candy. The kid wore white clothes and cried harrowingly. ¡°Stop crying. Uncle has candy for you.¡± Zhang Mingli waited for the wind the blow away the smell of smoke on his body before he approached. ¡°Where are your parents?¡± The boy looked up. He looked suspiciously like Zhang Mingli. ¡°Say something. If you have any trouble, you can tell uncle.¡± Zhang Mingli handed the candy to the kid. He could feel the coldness on the boy¡¯s body. Chapter 972: I Have No Regret Chapter 972: I Have No Regret The boy beside the telephone booth raised his head. His pair of innocent eyes looked at Zhang Mingli. He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a human or a ghost. It¡¯s too unsafe to stay here alone. You should go home.¡± Zhang Mingli sighed. ¡°If you really have no other ce to go, you cane with us. We still have an empty seat.¡± The boy still didn¡¯t say anything. His chilly hands grabbed the candy. He stared at Zhang Mingli as if he wanted to imprint Zhang Mingli¡¯s face into his eyes. ¡°Is this your first time being a ghost? Tell me your n! Are you nning to grab me to be your scapegoat? You need to say something for me to cooperate with you!¡± Zhang Mingli was agitated. He reached for the boy to grab him, but just as he was about to grab him, the boy disappeared. The candy fell to the ground. The boy didn¡¯t take the candy with him. ¡°Was the boy an introvert? He reminded me of me when I was young.¡± Zhang Mingli picked up the candy and ate it. He kicked the pebbles on the ground. The phone in the abandoned booth suddenly rang. ¡°Could the boy be waiting for a call?¡± Zhang Mingli was feeling awkward. The boy was doing fine, but he came to scare him away. ¡°It¡¯s bad if it¡¯s his parents. Howe I keep messing things up?¡± Zhang Mingli picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t go any further. Pleasee back.¡± ¡°Daddy? Are you a scammer?¡± Zhang Mingli shouted at the phone. ¡°Your father is on your way to catch up to your mother. I don¡¯t have time to waste.¡± As he was about to hang up, a female voice came from the phone, ¡°Come back. I know you¡¯re in deep pain. We can start over again. I won¡¯t¡­¡±¡°Who are you? There¡¯s nothing to start between us!¡± Zhang Mingli hung up. ¡°What a strange call. It made it sound like I was the one who cheated.¡± Zhang Mingli mumbled as he got into the car. He told Huang Yin and Han Fei what had happened. Huang Yin didn¡¯t pay attention, but Han Fei memorized everything. He looked at the candy wrapper and phone. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zhang Mingli asked Han Fei. ¡°You didn¡¯t throw the wrapper into the trash can.¡± ¡°The fuck. You have 11 girlfriends, and you want to take the moral high ground? Fuck you.¡± Zhang Mingli started the engine. He was anxious, so he kept elerating. The car didn¡¯t drive far before they heard funereal music. It was quite scary. ¡°Teacher Zhang, drive slower. If you die, you¡¯re not going to get to your destination.¡± Han Fei reminded. Several secondster, a funeral procession came. It was a small profession. Everyone was in white, but no one cried. They had their faces lowered. The car that carried the coffin moved very slowly. The driver also had his head lowered and didn¡¯t see the road. ¡°This is such a jinx.¡± Zhang Mingli slowed down. He was afraid of running into the procession. ¡°With so many people sending him off, he has lived a worthwhile life.¡± There were elders and children in the procession. Their feet didn¡¯t seem to hit the ground. The legs didn¡¯t show up in the car light. Everyone had their heads lowered. But when they passed by Zhang Mingli¡¯s car, a child suddenly nced over. When he saw Zhang Mingli, his expression changed like he had seen a ghost. The child pulled on the adult¡¯s sleeve. He wanted to say something, but the adult closed his eyes and ears and pushed the child forward. The car with the coffin slowly drove over. Han Fei narrowed his eyes to look at the death portrait. The portrait was covered by a ck cloth. As the breeze lifted it up, half of it was revealed. The man in the picture looked suspiciously like Zhang Mingli. ¡°Is he dead?¡± The funeral music floated away. The procession appeared to be the threshold of this nightmare. After it disappeared, the temperature dropped, and the atmosphere tensed. ¡°Where is the end of this road?¡± Zhang Mingli became quieter. He kept running into trouble when he wanted to elerate. There would be broken stones or potholes on the road. The car would break down for no reason. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I travel this road a lot. These are to be expected.¡± Zhang Mingli was consoling Han Fei and Huang Yin. Suddenly, two cars stopped in front of them. Several drunkards were dragging a woman in red into the forest. The woman was so drunk that she was like a dead body. She allowed them to manhandle her easily. The three drunkards had scious smiles on their faces. ¡°Fuck. Why do I keep running into these things?¡± Zhang Mingli slowed down. Without hesitation, he grabbed the axe and ran out. ¡°You fuckers! Why would you do something like that?¡± The axe smashed the windshield. Zhang Mingli waved the axe around. He really tried to kill the drunkards! The three woke up immediately. They knew Zhang Mingli was dangerous. They dropped the woman and disappeared into the forest. ¡°Wake up!¡± Zhang Mingli tapped the woman¡¯s face. The woman gave no response. ¡°Was she drugged?¡± He didn¡¯t want to be dyed, but he didn¡¯t want to put the woman alone by the roadside. ¡°This is so annoying! Why do I need to do all these things?¡± He cursed, but Zhang Mingli still carried the woman carefully. ¡°Damn it! So heavy!¡± That probably triggered the woman because she reacted. She raised her fair arms and circled them around Zhang Mingli¡¯s neck. Her cheery lips opened, and she whispered something to Zhang Mingli. ¡°Pretending to be unconscious? The thing I hate the most is being lied to! Get down!¡± Zhang Mingli tried to shake the woman loose, but she wouldn¡¯t let go. He hoped Huang Yin and Han Fei woulde to help him. With each of his steps, his footsteps turned heavier. The woman¡¯s hair fell to cover his line of sight. ¡°Teacher Zhang, this way!¡± Han Fei shouted. He used Cursed Words. Zhang Mingli followed the voice and finally returned to the car. ¡°Damn it! This woman is so heavy!¡± When he recovered his sight, Zhang Mingli pointed behind him. When he recovered, he noticed there was no woman on his back. ¡°What the. Where is she?¡± The woman was gone, but Zhang Mingli looked older. ¡°There are more ghosts at night. Those are probably ghosts. Thankfully, you didn¡¯t get dragged into the forest.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t dare to get down the car. This nightmare was very special. Mad Laughter¡¯s tattoo kept telling him that once he got out of the car, he would die. ¡°Who cares? As long as I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts.¡± Zhang Mingli tossed the axe aside and returned to driving. Zhang Mingli kept running into different incidents. There were babies crossing the roads, souls looking for scapegoats, and haunted cemeteries. The car also had some problems. It could run as fast as it could. Zhang Mingli got down alone to handle all these incidents. He became more tired. Even his cursing didn¡¯t sound as powerful as before. ¡°Are we not able to shake this grave loose? It has been following us! How about we go down to dig it up?¡± Zhang Mingli was direct. He saw the single grave from the rearview mirror. He parked after a long time. He grabbed the axe and got down. The grave wasn¡¯t big. It was unsure what was buried there. Zhang Mingli saw a few crows picking away pebbles from the gravestones. Zhang Mingli chased the crows away and smashed the grave with a swing of the axe. Huang Yin and Han Fei looked at him. At first, they thought the problem was with Zhang Mingli. They even suspected that he had killed his first love, but now they had a different thought. ¡°Everything that we met on the road represents the troubles in his life. The female carcass could be his past rtionship; the boy could be his son; the drunkards and woman could be the desires in his life; the rocks and holes on the roads are misceneous problems in life; the babies might be his aborted children. As Zhang Mingli became more tired, the car became worse. This car should represent his life.¡± After Zhang Mingli got out of the car, Han Fei started to search the car to find more clues. ¡°Then, what does the chasing grave represent?¡± ¡°It could be housing loan or family.¡± Han Fei found many debt notes in the car. They were from the same person. The person was Zhang Yougui. He appeared to be Zhang Mingli¡¯s uncle, and he owed Zhang Mingli a lot of money. ¡°In that case, this road trip is Zhang Mingli¡¯s life. But where does it end?¡± ¡°I have another thought.¡± Han Fei put everything back. ¡°The portrait in the funeral procession was very simr to Zhang Mingli. When a child saw Zhang Mingli, he was so shocked, like he had seen a ghost. I suspect Zhang Mingli is already dead, but he doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± Huang Yin and Han Fei discussed when the darkness outside the window dispersed. They turned to look. Zhang Mingli found a lot of leaves and lit a fire on the grave. After doing that, Zhang Mingli took out three cigarettes. He ced them by the grave. ¡°I¡¯m sure your descendants will be blessed, so stop chasing me!¡± Zhang Mingli was a rash person, but he was principled too. ¡°Back on the road!¡± He scanned the GPS. The road was twisting, but Zhang Mingli never thought about turning back. They came closer to the destination. The night outside the window became more dangerous. Compared to when they first left, Zhang Mingli looked a lot more tired. But his eyes were still fiery with anticipation. ¡°My story is about to reach its end. Do you want a cigarette?¡± Chapter 973: Nightmare Not Like Nightmare Chapter 973: Nightmare Not Like Nightmare ¡°Coffee, cigarette, and alcohol are bitter, so why are they so addicting? One is tortured by love, but one is willing to get injured again and again. Why?¡± Zhang Mingli drove the car and smoked the cigarette. This was a madman who burned down his house and cursed non-stop, but as they neared the destination, he became so silent. ¡°The first love ruined my anticipation for love. It hurt me but made me realistic. Who wasn¡¯t young once? ¡°I was thinking too much from the beginning. When you start to picture love in a perfect manner, you have already lost it. ¡°There are too many things in love to ruin love. Love doesn¡¯t need a reason, but you need to do a lot to maintain love. ¡°How would someone like me, who loved with nothing but passion, know how to maintain love? I eventually lost her because the passion died off. ¡°Fuck. I digress again.¡± Zhang Mingli looked straight ahead. There was no light. He had been relying on the GPS. In a way, he hadn¡¯t changed over the years. He was still the man who loved with a passion. ¡°I believe true love should go both ways.¡± Han Fei looked at his hands. ¡°How should I put it? It¡¯s like she is the best chef, and I¡¯m the best ingredient. I¡¯m willing to be her feast on the table and finally be a part of her.¡± ¡°I think you may have a bigger problem than Teacher Zhang.¡± Huang Yin sighed. There were three people inside the car, but two of them were not right.¡°You have eleven girlfriends. Are you really willing to be served at their dining table?¡± Zhang Mingli thought Han Fei disrespected love. ¡°How did you know that I haven¡¯t? I was helpless on the table, but something happened. They entered my body and united with me.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t go into details. ¡°Did you eat them?!¡± The car became silent. They listened to soft songs. ¡°What do you think love is?¡± Han Fei shattered the silence. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I temporarily have no ns for romance.¡± Huang Yin shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to get involved. He still remembered the Pure Hatred who stalked around with table knives. ¡°Love is pain! The greater the pain you feel when you lose love, the deeper the love is. Love is more painful than death!¡± Zhang Mingli became agitated again. ¡°Why do you always rte love to pain? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Fei pointed out. ¡°Is it as wrong as you? You want to be eaten by your wife! The fuck!¡± Zhang Mingli handed Huang Yin a cigarette. ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why would you two have these thoughts? Shouldn¡¯t love be two people wanting to build a good life together?¡± Brother Huang said nervously. He felt so out of ce. ¡°Love is not as pretty as you think.¡± ¡°Love is not as simple as you think.¡± Han Fei and Zhang Mingli said at the same time. They had different views on love, but they shared onemon point. They had rarely tasted love. Perhaps that was why Zhang Mingli was willing to chat with Han Fei.¡± ¡°One of you has never been in love, and the other has too many lovers. Compared to you, I should be considered your senior, right?¡± Zhang Mingli slowed down the car. ¡°The things I shared I gathered from my personal experience. For my first rtionship, my sun left me. How could life not be painful without the sun? However, the pain was still sufferable. The pain from the second rtionship is beyond my threshold. It is why I did the things you couldn¡¯t understand. It is why I have to get to the destination to meet her.¡± ¡°If you and your second wife love each other so much, why would she leave you?¡± Huang Yin thought Zhang Mingli didn¡¯t make much sense. ¡°She¡­¡± Zhang Mingli puffed out the smoke. The smoke burned his lungs. ¡°Do you know? Whenever I think of her after she left, I will be so sad! I can tell you about my first love very easily, but I need a lot of time to prepare before I can share anything about my second love. ¡°She is not the prettiest girl in the world, but she is my everything. ¡°She never asks me for clothes or perfume, but she likes to snatch the snacks from me. She is like a child. Or rather, I am a child around her, a child who is always happy and has no regrets. ¡°I never treated her as the sun in my life. She was never too blinding. I had no idea what she meant in my life. When I reacted, I realized my life had be hers. She had be a permanent part of my life. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have that experience or not, but I have. Whenever I am with her, even if we¡¯re doing something insignificant, I¡¯ll feel so happy and satisfied. ¡°That day, the first snow was falling at Xin Lu. Wrapped in a nket, she ran to the window. She looked at the snowkes, dazed. I sat beside her. We counted the kes until the balcony was thick with snow. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced many things in my life, many big rises and falls. I¡¯ve forgotten many things, but I remember the smallest experience I had with her. ¡°Beingte for a date, going to the wrong movie theatre, guessing the main character after ten minutes. I wanted to give her a surprise during our one-year dating anniversary, so I sneaked to her city, and she sneaked to mine. At 6 pm, we were at each other¡¯s home, sending the same message, telling the other to look down the window. In the end, we got on thest train and met at an unknown city between our two homes. It was a city neither of us had been to before, but it felt so warm when we saw each other. ¡°There were many simr incidents. Our first time holding hands, first time cooking dinner, first time getting a kitten, first time giving her a present. I remember everything about her. ¡°We have also argued over the smallest thing. But when I saw her tears, I would feel so bad. Whenever I apologized to her, she would be so angry until I agreed to bring her to eat some delicious. ¡°Have you ever felt that you¡¯ve connected to someone in your life? ¡°Honestly, every moment I¡¯ve shared with her I felt so at ease. ¡°No matter how bad the situation outside was, whenever I thought of her, I would be energized because I knew she was waiting for me.¡± Zhang Mingli kept stressing one thing. His wife was waiting for him. Zhang Mingli really loved his wife, so why did they split up? Zhang Mingli suddenly coughed. Smoking was bad for the body. Every smoker knew that, but they couldn¡¯t stop themselves. The road darkened, and the road condition worsened. It was dangerous, but Zhang Mingli elerated. The GPS showed that he was almost at the end. The ghosts became scarier and more powerful. The car appeared to be running on the spine of a nightmare. The end was the abyss. The windows bled, and the ss cracked. This was not the first time Zhang Mingli drove this road, but he had a reason to finish it every time. His body weakened. Zhang Mingli ignored the ghosts outside the car, but when he passed by a ck bridge, a school bus filled with primary school students came out of the shadow. The bus was stuffed with so many things on top of the children. It was in great vition of thew. ¡°We¡¯re almost to the end. Ignore it.¡± Han Fei knew this was a nightmare. He had a bad feeling, so he reminded Zhang Mingli. Zhang Mingli nodded, but his eyes kept drifting to the bus. The bus driver¡¯s eyes were bound by ck life threads. His body was covered in dream dust. Blood vessels grew out of his hands and bound them to the steering wheel. The children had no idea danger was approaching. They were squeezed together, but they had the most innocent smile as theyughed and joked. The children had onmon shirts. They didn¡¯te from rich families. It was why they were on this horrible school bus. The two came from opposite directions. The driver shuddered as the bus got down the bridge, and the bus careened towards Zhang Mingli. ¡°The fuck!¡± The road leading to the bridge was narrow. If Zhang Mingli gave way, they would fall into the valley. If he didn¡¯t, his car would collide with the bus, and both would fall into the valley. Zhang Mingli reacted within one or two seconds. He whipped the steering wheel around and actively drove towards the abyss. ¡°Big Sin!¡± The ghost tattoo lit up. Misfortune poured out. Big Sin was very fast, but the car still rammed into the trees beside the cliff. Big Sin quickly used its body to stop the car. Big Sin screamed. This was the first time Han Fei heard Big Sin scream in such pain. He turned back to look. Big Sin outside the car was bound by ck vessels. Dream dust pumped into its body. The nightmare appeared safe because it was Zhang Mingli who got out of the car every time. If Han Fei or Huang Yin did so, they would be killed immediately! The dream dust on Big Sin possessed the presence of Unmentionable. This nightmare was definitely Dream¡¯s trap. Zhang Mingli was safe even though he was outside the car. This was to make Han Fei put his guard down. This ninthyer was very dangerous. It was only gentle to Zhang Mingli. The car windows shattered. Big Sin resisted the pain and dragged the car back to the road. It was only outside the car for a few seconds, but Big Sin was already heavily injured. For the first time without Han Fei¡¯s order, Big Sin quickly hurried back into the ghost tattoo. The tattoo was his home. ¡°Big Sin is so tough, and it barely survives. If Brother Huang or I got out, we¡¯d be eliminated instantly.¡± After the car stopped, Zhang Mingli suddenly turned silent. Han Fei leaned forward to look. Zhang Mingli¡¯s neck and face were pierced with ss pieces. A thick branch poked through his body. ¡°Did this happen in real life?¡± Zhang Mingli pointed at the GPS and then at Han Fei. ¡°Can you¡­ help me¡­ drive¡­¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Han Fei and Huang Yin dressed Zhang Mingli¡¯s wounds and moved him to the passenger¡¯s seat. Han Fei became the new driver. ¡°I¡­ have to¡­ get¡­ to the destination¡­ Not let¡­ her go¡­¡± Zhang Mingli was the owner of the nightmare, but his dream didn¡¯t feel like a nightmare at all. Chapter 974: My Destination is You Chapter 974: My Destination is You When he was in the driver''s seat, Han Fei finally understood the pressure Zhang Mingli was under. The road had no end in sight. The darkness was like an endless sea. The car light only shone so far. Zhang Mingli had no idea what kind of scary thing he''d meet. He could only rely on the old GPS system. Loneliness, oppression, and negative emotions mmed into the driver, but Zhang Mingli survived and even got out to help others several times. He insisted on pursuing his love while not being affected by this nightmare world. This was probably why his wife fell in love with him. The car broke down, and the road became more impossible to navigate. Han Fei had no idea how much further he could go. He didn''t consider leaving. He just wanted toplete Zhang Mingli''sst wish. "I want to see what is at the end of this nightmare." The healing persona was triggered to help Han Fei resist the negative emotion. "Teacher Zhang, don''t fall asleep. We might reach the end soon!" In the night, many ghosts targeted the car. Han Fei focused on avoiding all the dangers. Zhang Mingli was injured. Han Fei and Huang Yin couldn''t leave the car. "We can''t stop. If we do, we''ll be trapped here forever." The danger made sure that Han Fei was focused. He had never felt such pressure from the previous nightmares. With his super senses and instinct, Han Fei avoided several assaults. His palms were sweaty. Han Fei slowed down the car. It was not that he wanted to slow down, but the car had some problems. Zhang Mingli''s consciousness blurred, and the car slowed down. The car made many strange noises, like it was about to fall apart. Han Fei and Huang Yin couldn''t do much. The nightmare was suspiciously huge, like the destination would never arrive. They turned a corner, and the destination was still very far away. They crossed a bridge, but the destination didn''t get any closer. This was like thest leg of the journey that couldn''t bepleted. "Why aren''t we there yet? How long is this trip?" Han Fei drove for another hour until the car stopped fully. No matter how hard he tried, the car wouldn''t start again. It died and stopped on the muddy road. The fallen leaves buried the road. Other than Zhang Mingli, no one would know a road existed here."Are we going to get down?" Han Fei saw how scarred Big Sin was. When he got down, endless dream dust entered the blood capiries. However, he had no other choice. Zhang Mingli''s car wouldn''t move any further. The GPS appeared to be broken as well. They still had one-third of the road to go. "Brother Huang, stay inside the car. I''ll carry Teacher Zhang to finish the rest of the road." "No!" Huang Yin rejected him. "I''ll go with you." "I have the blessing of an Unmentionable. I won''t die even if I leave the car. Listen to me." Han Fei turned to Zhang Mingli. "I don''t know you that well, but I''ve seen what you did along the way. Someone like you shouldn''t survive in the nightmare." Zhang Mingli looked at Han Fei with an apology. He raised his hand with difficulty. "Actually, I lied to you. I don''t have 11 girlfriends. I envy your love." Han Fei pushed the door open. When they smelled the human presence, the souls came out of the trees. They had been waiting for Han Fei to exit the car. Once he escaped the protection of the nightmare owner, he would be attacked. Dream dust fell from the night sky. They gathered on Han Fei like poisonous dust. "Han Fei, shouldn''t we wait?" Huang Yin suddenly spoke. He pointed at the GPS. "Did you notice something? The destination... is slowly moving towards us." "What?" "When you two were chatting about love, I was bored, so I looked around and noticed the change in the GPS." Huang Yin said confidently. "I know Teacher Zhang wants to get to the destination. I''m curious too, but the car is broken so why don''t we wait?" "Teacher Zhang''s life destination is moving, so this proves that the destination is not a location. It could be a person!" Han Fei proposed. Han Fei closed the car door. The ghosts were disappointed. They came out of their hiding ces and approached the car. Night swallowed the night. The ghosts crawled on Zhang Mingli''s car. The car broke down even more. The system stopped working. A chill crawled through the gap. The music was reced by biting sounds. Finally, the GPS went ck. The car was pitch ck. It lost direction, guidance, and target. Despair festered inside the car. To Han Fei''s surprise, Zhang Mingli didn''t mutate even if he was touched by despair. There was something inside him that wouldn''t mutate, even if it was eaten by despair. The temperature in the car dropped. The ghost faces on the window slowly approached. The nightmare was like a giant ck whirlpool trying to consume all of them. Time went by. Zhang Mingli''s body temperature dropped too. It was unclear how long they waited in the dark. It could be a few minutes or an hour. The light in Zhang Mingli''s eyes faded. "I probably won''t make it to the destination... If the two of you survive, can you do me a favor?" "Sure." "I feel like I''ve died a long time already, but for some reason, I can still see her here. If you can leave this ce alive, you have to tell her to stoping back here. Tell her that I''ve moved." Zhang Mingli weakened, and his voice lowered. "Her name is Xuan Xiaoxiao. She was another sub-teacher. She was the one who encouraged me to take up morals. However, she kept taking over my time. She''d told the ss that I was injured because I was hit by a pig. Then, she''d cook braised pig trotters for me. She named the vige dog Mingli, and I named my cat Xiaoxiao. Mingli is not afraid of anyone but Xiaoxiao..." Zhang Mingli''s lips turned purple. The blood on his neck coagted. He couldn''t make much noise, but his arms kept moving. The pupils suddenly sensed a weak ray of light. Huang Yin and Han Fei turned at the same time. On this abandoned road, a car was heading towards them from the darkness! The headlight chased away the darkness. Two cars that started from different ces finally met each other. The driver was a middle-aged woman. She was anxious, and her face was covered in tears. She was once so happy and optimistic, but she was now drowned in despair. The headlight hit Zhang Mingli. When he saw the woman, his face shifted. Han Fei had never seen that expression before. If he had to describe it, it would be love. "Mingli!" Two cars stopped at the abandoned road. When they reunited, the malice in the nightmare dispersed. The woman stumbled out of the car. She rushed to Zhang Mingli''s car. She yanked the door open. When she saw Zhang Mingli, she started to cry. "Why are you so stubborn? I told you not toe to find me. It''s too dangerous here..." Zhang Mingli scolded. He didn''t mention anything he met on the way. Before he could finish, the woman ran to hug him. A whole life was merely a road trip. You are at the end of the road, so I have to see you. Because I know you want to see me and because I know I love you. Starlight chased away the dream dust. The giant nightmare slowly crumbled. Zhang Mingli remembered many things when he hugged his wife. As the owner, he knew more things than Han Fei. Actually, when he saw Han Fei and Huang Yin, he knew his nightmare was about to end, but he didn''t harm them. "Love is precious. It is the thing the monster wants the most. That''s why I can''t let her take it, and I can''t let you be its next target." Zhang Mingli hugged his wife tightly. "Xiaoxiao, you won''t have any nightmares anymore." The nightmare dispersed, and the owner would disappear. Xuan Xiaoxiao would no longer enter this dream. Zhang Mingli said his gentle goodbye. Perhaps that was why Dream thought Zhang Mingli would do anything to kill Han Fei so that he could continue to see his wife in the nightmare. "Even though this doesn''t sound right, I don''t think you two need to separate." Han Fei raised his hands. "If my guess is not wrong, Teacher Zhang got into an ident. He''s already dead. That''s why you two meet in the nightmare between life and death. However, I have a method that can bring Teacher Zhang out so that you can reunite in Perfect Life." Teacher Zhang and Teacher Xuan looked at Han Fei. Han Fei would never forget their gazes. "My persona is very special. I can take ghosts out of the nightmare with me." The fire of greed burned in Han Fei''s eyes. The abyss appeared behind me. "Let me give you a new ending." Chapter 975: Special Nightmares Chapter 975: Special Nightmares Zhang Mingli thought love was pain because he was always forced to separate from his love. For his first love, he and his lover were separated by the distance between two hearts; for his second love, he and his lover were separated by the distance between life and death. He loved passionately, so he was in so much pain when he lost it. The only lucky thing was he met a girl with a simr passion, and his uneven road trip had a destination. The ninthyer copsed. True love was too real. It was something Dream had never possessed. It was why it had ced so many traps here. It tried so many times to turn the purest love into evil, but it failed. ¡°You have a way to bring me away from me?!¡± Zhang Mingli never dared to think about these things, but Han Fei nodded. ¡°But I need you to cooperate with me. Are you willing to trust me?¡± Han Fei¡¯s greed persona resisted the nightmare. He wanted to take away Dream¡¯s ¡®toy¡¯ so naturally, Dream would stop him. ¡°Even though we don¡¯t know each other for long, I believe I can trust you.¡± Zhang Mingli looked behind Han Fei. ¡°What do you need me to do? I¡¯ll cooperate fully!¡± ¡°Enter my persona before the nightmare disappears. You will escape from the nightmare, but your fate will get bound with mine.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t promise me so soon. Think about it first. I have something else to deal with anyway.¡± Han Fei looked at the car Xuan Xiaoxiao drove over. Three yers sat inside the car. They were covered in butterfly patterns. Their expressions were vicious.¡°Five yers entered the ninth yers. Other than Huang Yin and me, the rest is arranged by Dream! It knows Zhang Mingli¡¯s destination is Xuan Xiaoxiao, so it had the three yers stay with Xuan Xiaoxiao. That way, Zhang Mingli would never reach his destination¡­¡± Han Fei memorized the appearance of the three yers. A yer shivered under Han Fei¡¯s gaze. He opened the door and tried to escape, but as he exited Xuan Xiaoxiao¡¯s car, he was torn apart by the ghosts. ¡°Poor things. Dream has never treated you as one of its own. You¡¯re just tools to it.¡± Han Fei¡¯s ghost tattoo resonated with the greed abyss. A giant axe made from sin appeared. ¡°Greed persona can¡¯t bring three yers out, but it can bring three ghosts out. Since you¡¯re not willing to be humans, then let me turn you into ghosts.¡± Eleven altars were built in the surface world over one night. There had to be yers who were helping Dream. Han Fei wanted to use these yers controlled by Dream to find the other traitors. The axe fell. Before the two yers¡¯ souls were consumed by the nightmare, Han Fei dragged them into the greed abyss. After knowing Lee Teng¡¯s history, Han Fei didn¡¯t hold his punches. To prevent loopholes, Dream would kill these people once they were exposed. It was better to be killed by Han Fei. At least they would still have their souls. ¡°With the souls in my custody, I can ask them many things.¡± The nightmare crumbled. Zhang Mingli made his final choice. He sent his wife¡¯s consciousness out and walked towards the greed abyss. Zhang Mingli was willing to be a part of the abyss, but Dream was not. Its toy wanted to leave, so it mobilized all the dream demons to stop this. A lot of dream demons crawled out of the nightmare. Some of them even radiated the presence of Pure Hatred. Zhang Mingli had stayed for a long inside the nightmare. Dream dust gathered in his veins so that they were ck. When he tried to leave the nightmare, the capiries tried to pull him back to the nightmare. Zhang Mingli and Xuan Xiaoxiao were normal people, but they wouldn¡¯t give up on their love. The stalematested until the nightmare copsed. Han Fei oncended in the dark world. The presence of Unmentionable came from an unknown direction. At the same time, the sound of madughter echoed. Dream and Mad Laughter, with partial power, fought in the dark. Nightmares exploded to reveal a broken box underneath. They appeared to be failed subjects. They were pieced together to form a twisted altar in the dark. To Han Fei¡¯s surprise, there was someone trapped inside the altar! Inside the ck altar, the colors of the world leaked out of the person¡¯s body. All the butterfly patterns were painted using this person¡¯s blood. ¡°Who is he? Why is he trapped inside Dream¡¯s altar?¡± Han Fei tried to see the man¡¯s face, but Mad Laughter was fighting Dream. The pain came from everywhere. Then, blood covered his eyes. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he was already back at the hospital. The pain came from everywhere. If not for Huang Yin, Han Fei would fall to the ground already. The butterfly pattern on Han Fei¡¯s skin was reced by the ghost tattoo. The butterfly pattern that couldn¡¯t be cleansed was torn off by Mad Laughter with the skin. ¡°How are you so harsh to yourself?¡± Huang Yin didn¡¯t even know what to say. ¡°It was not me who did that¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s soul entered the game. To prevent Dream from corrupting his soul, Mad Laughter destroyed part of his consciousness. This process was very painful. Han Fei took a deep breath as the mist around Han Fei dispersed. He calmed down to sense the souls in his mind. Zhang Mingli and the two traitors were still there. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s leave.¡± Han Fei was fixated on the man inside the altar. He also radiated the presence of an Unmentionable, but he was turned into a tool. ¡°Even the weakest Singer has the ability to defend himself, so how did Dream trap this Unmentionable inside the altar?¡± In Han Fei¡¯s mind, Unmentionable was the scariest ghost of the cryptic world. Han Fei and Huang Yin exhausted several hours in the nightmare. There were already a lot of yers outside the hospital. This was the first time Huang Yin entered the nightmare. Many yers focused on this. If Huang Yin died in the nightmare, the morale would drop. Huang Yin was everyone¡¯s symbol of hope. Under this situation, even if Huang Yin barely survived the nightmare, it would hurt everyone¡¯s confidence. The hospital door opened, and the unscathed Huang Yin walked out carrying the wounded Han Fei. In the yers¡¯ eyes, Han Fei was already very strong. Han Fei was injured, but Huang Yin was unfazed. He was so calm. The ninthyer was nothing in his eyes. Huang Yin¡¯s confidence and strength inspired the yers! The crowd started to chant Huang Yin¡¯s name. With a light smile, Huang Yin nodded and carried Han Fei back to the guild base. ¡°Quick! Bandage him!¡± ¡°Is Han Fei injured?¡± A group of people surrounded Han Fei with the surface world¡¯s most precious medicine, but Han Fei waved his hands. ¡°My soul is wounded. These pills won¡¯t help.¡± Han Fei took out Xu Qin¡¯s dishes from his inventory. As he ate, he sensed the greed persona. After making sure the grey mist would leak into the base, he put Zhang Mingli out first. The light of the surface world shone on his skin. ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s so bright!¡± The familiar voice echoed in the lobby. Teacher Zhang looked around. The once normalcy became heaven. ¡°Have I left the nightmare?¡± Zhang Mingli eventually noticed Han Fei and Huang Yin. He still couldn¡¯t believe he had left the nightmare. ¡°Yes. I did promise you that.¡± Han Fei waved at Zhang Mingli. ¡°Wee to the Happiness Neighborhood. In the future, we¡¯ll be family.¡± ¡°For real?¡± Zhang Mingli pped himself. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel pain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead. Professionally speaking, you¡¯re a ghost, but I can¡¯t sense any malice from you so I can¡¯t tell your current level.¡± This was Han Fei¡¯s first time pulling a ghost out of the nightmare. He didn¡¯t know what kind of power Zhang Mingli retained. ¡°I¡¯m a ghost? So is this hell?¡± Zhang Mingli asked uncertainly. ¡°This is Perfect Life, a healing mental world.¡± Huang Yin thought Teacher Zhang was a good person too. ¡°Are you the marketing team from hell? Fuck!¡± Zhang Mingli insisted he was in hell. Huang Yin and Bai Xian wasted a long time exining everything to Zhang Mingli. ¡°Teacher Zhang, your wife must still be alive to meet you in the nightmare. I¡¯ll try my best to get her to log into this game. In the future, you can live with her here.¡± Han Fei¡¯s words excited Zhang Mingli. However, Han Fei added, ¡°Dream knows that you¡¯ve escaped. If we deal with Dream soon, it might go after your wife soon.¡± ¡°Fuck that dream!¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, we¡¯re all civilized people. I won¡¯t talk in circles.¡± Han Fei thought back to what he saw. ¡°As the owner of the ninthyer, do you know any secrets about Dream?¡± The cleaner at Peace Street told Han Fei many things, so Zhang Mingli should know more. ¡°Secrets?¡± ¡°Every nightmare is like a bubble. An altar was hidden under the bubbles. A strange God is trapped there.¡± ¡°Does he have many colors on him?¡± Zhang Mingli seemed to remember something. ¡°I remembered many years ago, the sky in the nightmare turned colorful. All the souls could hear a strange singing. It carried indescribable pain and despair. It was from that day that all the nightmares started to grow on their own.¡± ¡°Strange singing¡­¡± Han Fei was suddenly reminded of Fu Sheng¡¯s third child, the injured Unmentionable, the Singer. ¡°If you wanted to meet the God inside the altar, keep on exploring the nightmare.¡± Zhang Mingli pointed at himself. ¡°There are still many people like me inside the nightmare. If you can bring us out, you can drastically decrease Dream¡¯s power. Its poweres from us.¡± ¡°Do you know how manyyers there is?¡± ¡°No. But I know that there are a few special nightmares. They are hidden behind manyyers.¡± Zhang Mingli mmed the table. ¡°We don¡¯t need to clear all the nightmares. Our goal is to kill Dream! Therefore, we only need to find the special nightmares and find its weakness!¡± Teacher Zhang¡¯s mindset aligned with Han Fei¡¯s thoughts quickly. Chapter 976: Special Nightmares Chapter 976: Special Nightmares ¡°Special nightmares?¡± Han Fei found a special reward from Zhang Mingli. ¡°Nightmares can be generally split into five kinds, the first level is the fear nightmare. These nightmares are just to scare the yers. The more afraid you are, the stronger the monsters will be. These nightmares would normally repeat themselves. They will use your fear to kill you.¡± Zhang Mingli was a valedictorian. He was very clever. He knew the yers¡¯ situation from Han Fei and started analyzing. ¡°The nightmares you met after entering the grey mist are these kinds of nightmares. Simple situations where you are chased by unknown murderers and ghosts. This nightmare is very simple. When you stop being afraid, you can clear it. ¡°The second type is memory nightmare. These nightmares are not made from illusion. They are made from certain people¡¯s obsessions in real life. Their life memories will be condensed into a nightmare and this nightmare often represents the most memorable issue in their lives. If you want to clear this type of nightmare, you need to find the nightmare owner¡¯s obsession and help them resolve it. ¡°The third kind is very strange. I wonder if you¡¯ve met it already or not. It is made from the yer¡¯s memory. When you clear the nightmares, Dream is also using the opportunity to grab your memory. Then, it will use your weaknesses to create a nightmare tailored to you. When you can¡¯t differentiate between memory and dream, you¡¯ll lose yourself in the dream and be a new nightmare.¡± Only Han Fei had experienced this kind of nightmare. There were so many yers, but 99 percent of them didn¡¯t have the qualification for Dream to create a specific nightmare for them. ¡°The fourth kind is the rule nightmare. This nightmare is more like a cage. It traps things Dream wants. They were personally created by Dream a long time ago. I was in a rule nightmare.¡± Zhang Mingli exined, ¡°Dream wanted to obtain pure love. It kept trying to mimic human emotions until its nightmares could perfectly simte them. ¡°These nightmares look very normal and don¡¯t feel too scary, but once you vite the rules, you¡¯ll be punished heavily. Dream is not there physically. It can only borrow the power lingering in the altar. That is the rules designed by Unmentionable.¡± Zhang Mingli brought Han Fei another piece of important news. Dream could only use the power of Unmentionable to kill someone if they were inside a rule nightmare. ¡°The fifth kind is the special nightmare I mentioned. I suspect these nightmares are made from Dream¡¯s personal experience. I know such nightmares do exist in the altar, but I¡¯ve never seen any of them. They are well hidden.¡± Zhang Mingli asked for paper and a pen from Han Fei. He drew aplicated picture. ¡°Dream became stronger by collecting different nightmares. Its power has no end. But the foundation is those special nightmares. All the other nightmares surround these few special nightmares. I can¡¯t hypothesize their locations, but once we have enough clues, perhaps we can find the rules in the nightmare.¡±Teacher Zhang was actually very clever. He didn¡¯t look like it, but from the way he managed to draw out a map of the nightmare, he had a very high IQ. ¡°Your drawing is very important.¡± Han Fei put the drawings into his inventory. ¡°If I have max intelligence, I could derive some from these, but I¡¯ve always maxed stamina.¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d focus on charm.¡± Teacher Zhang was shocked. ¡°Teacher Zhang sure is kind.¡± Han Fei chuckled and continued, ¡°Since we need a brain, then I¡¯ll bring this drawing out to consult an expert.¡± Han Fei had a n. He nned to get No. 2 into Perfect Life too. No. 2 was the cleverest person Han Fei had ever met. He even had power rted to fate. However, if Han Fei drew No. 2 into the game, Han Fei might be attacked by Dream in real life. After the discussion, Han Fei used the greed persona and dragged out the two yers who died in Zhang Mingli¡¯s nightmare. The two yers¡¯ consciousness was covered in butterfly tattoos. They were no longer humans in a way. They were transformed by Dream into something between humans and ghosts. Han Fei ced his hands on the yers¡¯ heads and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to catch a big fish.¡± The yers who were arranged to attack Han Fei this time were controlled when they were inside the game. They were not from the three organizations. They were Dream¡¯s disciples a long time ago. These people constructed the altars in the main hub. Their souls were colorful, but their hearts were rotten and smelly. Han Fei managed to get some info from these two yers. Dream had a lot of disciples. They even had secret signals. The bastards mixed into the buildings in the mist at night. Since they had the butterfly tattoo, the mist wouldn¡¯t block their sight. They could see clearly even in the mist. They created many ns in the mist. However, most of them were justckeys. There were 11 decision-makers, corresponding to the 11 altars. To evade the yers¡¯ search, some makers hid in the buildings and didn¡¯t leave the mist. Some of them had even infiltrated into the bigger guilds. Due to Huang Yin and Han Fei¡¯s intervention, most of them were bidding their time. The two yers Han Fei caught answered the same yer¡ªFu Yun. As Gao Xing¡¯s former confidant and Little Ghost, Fu Yun now focused his energy onpleting Dream¡¯s core n. ¡°The 11 makers have special identities. Some of them are humans while others are ghosts from the abyss.¡± Han Fei felt fear from the two souls. Compared to Fu Yun, the other makers were non-human. After that, Han Fei shoved the two yers back into the abyss. ¡°It looks like I need to leave the game for a game. These 11 people are connected to Dream. The police have been investigating these supercriminals. Perhaps I can get clues from them.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll give you the report from the researchers.¡± Huang Yin sent an invite to the Deep Space Tech workers. Han Fei was the only bridge between the cryptic world and the real world. They needed to rely on Han Fei. After some time, Deep Space Tech sent over their investigation result. All the info was fitted into a virtual white box. ¡°This is Deep Space Tech¡¯s secret key. Only people with rights can open it. Once you leave the game, the info inside will automatically log into the gaming hub. You only need to forward it.¡± Han Fei grabbed the key and exited the base. He wandered around the grave and haunted houses. After five hours, he finally triggered the mission. After that, Han Fei returned to the guild base and left the game. Compared to thest time, the grey cocoon around the city became more realistic. ¡°It grows so fast!¡± Han Fei removed the gaming helmet. Han Fei sent the info in the secret key to the Xin Lu police. After that, Han Fei stopped interrupting. He called Assistant Tao because he wanted to see Du Jing. No. 2 only had one brain left. To send No. 2 into the game, Han Fei needed help from the two giants. Several minutester, Assistant Tao parked the car at Han Fei¡¯s ce. He jogged to invite Han Fei out. They went to Xin Lu¡¯s immortal research center together. This ce was Xin Lu¡¯s biggest bio-research center. Du Jing was the owner. Before Fu Tian got his fortune, Du Jing¡¯s family was already a medical force in Xin Lu. It was with Du Jing¡¯s family¡¯s support that Immortal Pharma came to be. ¡°She¡¯s waiting for you at theb.¡± With the guidance of the robot, Han Fei pushed open theb door. Du Jing stood beside a fake human. She looked younger than before. ¡°Take a seat.¡± ¡°Last time, I told you about Fu Sheng. Do you still remember?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t sit. He said directly. ¡°Fu Sheng has a sister from a different mother called Fu Yi. Fu Sheng has three children. Do you have any impression of this?¡± Zhang Mingli said he heard singing in the nightmare so Han Fei suspected the Unmentionable trapped in the altar had to do with Fu Sheng¡¯s children. ¡°Those are new to me.¡± Du Jing also wanted to know Fu Sheng but she really forgot everything about this man. ¡°Ever since I chatted with you, I remembered many things. Perhaps there¡¯s one ce that still retains his memories.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Du Jing waved for Assistant Tao to leave. She led Han Fei to the internalb. ¡°My family used to be Xin Lu¡¯s economic head. I was the one who sponsored Fu Sheng¡¯s first few life experiments.¡± ¡°Is that what you remembered?¡± Han Fei remembered everything that had happened in the altar world. In the past when he didn¡¯t exist, Fu Sheng sustained all the despair. Fu Sheng didn¡¯t turn evil and stood on humanity¡¯s side even after death. ¡°Is that not true?¡± Du Jing said. Her eyes were zed as if she didn¡¯t care about the truth anymore. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to the ce where Fu Tian first started the first life experiment. I remember there was someone who trapped himself inside theb. He would be in there for weeks at a time. I thought it was Fu Tian at first but now I believed it was actually Fu Sheng.¡± The number on the panel changed. Du Jing led Han Fei to the deepestb. This was a forgotten corner. Even Du Jing hadn¡¯t been here in a long time. ¡°No. 0000? Lab 0?¡± Han Fei thought about his number in the game. ¡°This is Fu Tian¡¯s firstb. Then, with Immortal Pharma¡¯s advancement, thisb was abandoned. Other than Fu Tian and me, no one knows about this ce.¡± Du Jing stopped at the door and turned to Han Fei. ¡°I have already handed the key that can open thisb to you.¡± ¡°The key is on me?!¡± Han Fei took out the ck band Du Jing gave him before. When he reached his hand with the band into the hole in the door, the abandonedb was reactivated. The dusty metallic door slowly opened. Han Fei looked into theb. There were many gaming helmets on the ck shelves. Most of them were ruined. They looked like they were pierced by des. Each helmet had a number, starting with 1. ¡°All the helmets are here, arranged by number. I¡¯ve been here before but I don¡¯t know why he made so many healing helmets.¡± Du Jing took down a random helmet. These heavy devices were not for gaming but to heal ruined souls. ¡°But what if there¡¯s a helmet 0?¡± Han Fei walked to the center of theb. There was arge surgical table there. The surface should be metallic but due to blood, the surface was a horrifying brown. ¡°The helmet I got was made here?¡± Han Fei tried to activate the stuff beside the surgical table. After so many years, it could still work. ¡°Thisb¡¯s energy system is connected to the hidden power supply. Even if the mainb is blown up, this ce will still run normally.¡± Du Jing looked at Han Fei quietly. She wanted to get an answer from him. Chapter 977: Blessing Chapter 977: Blessing ¡°Fu Sheng has created so many helmets, and each of them appears to have been used.¡± Han Fei took down No. 1 helmet. ¡°The inside is heavily damaged. The coagted pieces should be blood and flesh. Who did Fu Sheng put this helmet on?¡± Han Fei wanted to know who was as ¡®lucky¡¯ as he was. ¡°Some of the helmets can still be used. They appear to retain some things. Do you want to try them?¡± Du Jing looked at Han Fei kindly. She was very curious too. ¡°I¡­¡± Han Fei wasn¡¯t afraid of Pure Hatred, but he was afraid of putting on strange helmets. After some hesitations, Han Fei decided to give it a try. He carried the heavy No. 1 helmet andy on the surgical table. He connected all the wires. When all the lights came on, he slowly put the helmet on. His world was dark and had nothing. Han Fei felt like he was trapped inside a dark room. He had no idea how big the room was and why the room was built. Han Fei opened his arms and couldn¡¯t touch anything, but he could hear someone whispering. He couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Han Fei moved toward the sound of the voice. There seemed to be another person in the dark. He stood facing Han Fei. He could see everything about Han Fei, but Han Fei couldn¡¯t see anything about him. ¡°Fu Sheng?¡± Han Fei tried to call the man. The shadow didn¡¯t respond. He stood there and stared at Han Fei. He didn¡¯t move, but no matter how Han Fei tried to move forward, he couldn¡¯t get close to the shadow. They could see each other, but they could never touch each other. Several minutester, Du Jing forced Han Fei to exit the game because she was worried. ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°There is a shadow standing in apletely dark room. He didn¡¯t hurt me and just stood there looking at me.¡± Han Fei was confused. ¡°Is he Fu Sheng? Why didn¡¯t he speak?¡± ¡°Do you want to try another helmet?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Fei became braver. Other than a few helmets that couldn¡¯t work, Han Fei tried almost all the helmets with Du Jing¡¯s helmet. Each helmet had a dark room. There was a shadow standing in each other.¡°This is thest helmet.¡± Han Fei came to the back of the shelf. He took out thest gaming helmet from the metallic box. The helmet looked brand new. Its number was 99. He connected the wires. Han Feiy on the surgical table. His consciousness soon entered another mental room. ¡°Huh?¡± The 99th room was different from the others. The room was bloodred in color. Han Fei felt like he had been drawn into someone¡¯s mind. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, it means that I¡¯m fully dead, and my trace has been wiped out; it also means that you¡¯ve gained the approval of all the ghosts and passed all the tests¡­¡± Fu Sheng¡¯s voice came from the distance. Han Fei raised his head. A giant shadow stood beside the giantb table. His body and face had been wiped away. Only a blurry shadow remained. ¡°This is an Easter Egg I created. It¡¯s something I made before I became an unmentionable. It¡¯s a surprise I left for you.¡± The shadow looked at Han Fei. It didn¡¯t know how tomunicate. It would only know how to recite things it had memorized. ¡°You must have suffered a lot to reach this spot. You¡¯ve suffered a lot of physical and mental pain. I know how difficult it must have been. Even I have wanted to get revived through you but from the results, it looks like I have failed. ¡°For me, this ending is despairing, but I¡¯m already used to despair.¡± The shadow slowly approached and stopped beside Han Fei. He looked at Han Fei like he was looking at hope. ¡°We haven¡¯t had a real chat, and I have never asked for your opinion. I even made your life darker. I thought of many apologies and tried to change fate, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t do anything. Actually, I hope you wouldn¡¯t walk my old path. You should go further to see more things. I¡¯ll leave the future to you. You¡¯re the most special of all the ck box users. Everyone believes you can open thestyer of the box.¡± The shadow continued to walk toward Han Fei. He bumped into Han Fei. He walked into Han Fei¡¯s soul and didn¡¯t leave. ¡°He disappeared?!¡± While Han Fei was confused, the red room dimmed. The shadows, consumed by fate, walked towards him. Everyone had embraced the deepest despair, but everyone had hope. They left no trace in this world. Their shadows were just symbolic. After the first shadow entered Han Fei¡¯s body, the shadows brushed past Han Fei andpletely disappeared. Han Fei looked at everything nkly. The shadows appeared to be former owners of the ck box. They appeared before Han Fei and disappeared behind him. Everyone wanted to do something for Han Fei. The ck box in the back of the head slowly opened. Destruction and salvation appeared at the same time. Various presences appeared in Han Fei. He seemed to be the heir selected by the past ck box owners. The ghost tattoo on his body becameplicated. It was like the world''s most beautiful and sad picture. The room disappeared, and the sun shone into the heart again. Han Fei removed Helmet 99. He tried to put on the other helmets. All the shadows in the other rooms had disappeared. ¡°Only the people in the darkest despair can possess the ck box, but the former owners used the gentlest method to pass on the hope to the next heir.¡± Han Fei sat on the surgical table. After he gained the help of the former owners, their traces disappeared. They seemed like they had never existed. No one would remember them. Even Han Fei only knew Fu Sheng. Theyers of the ck box opened, but there was still a ck box in Han Fei¡¯s head. He still didn¡¯t know what was inside the box. ¡°Han Fei, what did you see?¡± Du Jing saw Han Fei had such aplicated expression for the first time. ¡°We¡¯re all people in despair, so why do you still believe in hope?¡± Han Fei pulled down the helmet. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you¡¯re such a person to me.¡± Du Jing smiled as she looked at Han Fei. ¡°No matter the result, you¡¯ve already done the rest. Others wouldn¡¯t reach the state you did.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Fu Sheng was still hesitating in the apartment when he was level 18, but I was already tackling Pure Hatreds¡­¡± Han Fei left the room. ¡°At first, I treated him as the riddle of the whole world, butter I found out that he had handed the key to bing God to me.¡± Du Jing saw everything Han Fei had done. She saw another person on him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no reason to be hung up on the past.¡± Han Fei mentioned another thing once they left the No. 0b. ¡°Immortal Pharma has the best biotech. Can you help me make a special gaming hub where you can move a living brain into Perfect Life?¡± ¡°We had attempted that a few years ago. Technically, that is not hard, but we need the info of the brain and the permission from Deep Space Tech to enter the game.¡± Du Jing led Han Fei to anotherb. ¡°The owner of the brain and I joined the same batch of persona experiments. His number was 2. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll bring him here today.¡± Han Fei needed No. 2¡¯s help. ¡°Someone who has participated in the persona experiment with you?!¡± Du Jing didn¡¯t want too many people to know about that experiment. She paused and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with everything but don¡¯t tell anyone else about this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My lips are sealed.¡± Han Fei and the worker left in the special van. They brought No. 2¡¯s brain to Du Jing¡¯sb. Several experts worked together to send No. 2¡¯s consciousness into Perfect Life. While the experts were busy, Han Fei was not idle either. Based on Zhang Mingli¡¯s clues, he came somewhere in the old city. The buildings here were still the same as a few decades ago. However, it was very warm. Han Fei stopped before an apartment with a yard. The yard was filled with flowers. There were several elders ying cards. The pace here was slow and veryfortable. Han Fei came to the third floor. Han Fei knocked on the door, and a middle-aged woman simply dressed walked out. Her actual age should be quite high, but she looked young. The woman was a kind and gentle person, but there was deep pain in her eyes. She didn¡¯t show it because she didn¡¯t want to affect others. ¡°Are you Xuan Xiaoxiao?¡± Compared to the nightmare, the woman was more mature. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Look at me. Do you think you¡¯ve seen me inside your dream before? The things I will say next are very important to you.¡± Han Fei pointed at his face. The woman frowned. She thought Han Fei was being very impolite. She was about to close the door when she realized Han Fei¡¯s face was quite familiar. ¡°I was in the same car with Zhang Mingli. He was injured. It was me who drove him to you.¡± Han Fei only said Zhang Mingli¡¯s name, and the woman¡¯s hidden emotions frayed. Han Fei continued when she calmed down. He told her everything about Zhang Mingli to prove that he was not a scammer. ¡°I can bring you to him, but you can¡¯t leave Perfect Life after you enter it now. In the future¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The woman ran into the house and came out with her bank cards. Nowadays, not that many people use physical cards now. ¡°These are my savings. It should be enough for a game, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a scammer?¡± Han Fei looked into the woman¡¯s room. It was simple. The wall had many pictures between her and her students. The teacher helped many students. ¡°I have another gaming set at my home. I¡¯ll give you one. I¡¯ll try to get you into the game as soon as possible.¡± After getting her permission, Han Fei fetched her to the nearestb. He had the woman¡¯s hub close to No. 2. This way, even if she couldn¡¯t leave the game, someone would look after her. Then, Han Fei ran to the police station. He was Li Xue¡¯s teacher¡¯sst student. Even if the police were busy, they would always have time for him. Han Fei shared the info about the 11 makers with the police. Then, he asked for an update about the things he had givne the police that morning. The info from the surface world was heavily valued by Deep Space Tech. Relevant departments were researching it through the night. As time passed, the situation at Xin Lu became unstable. More yers had brain damage. Their families were worried and afraid. Evil people used this to create public pressure. The paradise became a death trap. Many people could not escape that. The longer this was dyed, the worse it looked for the police. Han Fei could feel the changes too. It had only been a few days, but the night at Xin Lu became so much quieter. Chapter 978: Altar Chapter 978: Altar Aftermunicating with the police, Han Fei returned to Immortal Lab. He went to find No. 2¡¯s brain. No. 2¡¯s brain didn¡¯t respond to anyone else but Han Fei. This shocked the researchers. After working for a whole day, Han Fei returned home at midnight and logged into the game. Blood descended. A pair of eyes kept staring at Han Fei from the grey cocoon. Han Fei could sense the gaze, but he couldn¡¯t avoid it because logging in and out of the game required time. Han Fei opened his eyes. He walked out of the base and waited at the door. ¡°This is Teacher Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s first time ying this game. Will she be lost?¡± There were fewer people on the street. When the yers dispersed, a young woman came over, pushing a wheelchair. ¡°Hello, Han Fei.¡± Women like beauty, and Teacher Zhang¡¯s wife was no exception. She adjusted to when she was prettiest in life. ¡°Come in. Teacher Zhang has been waiting for a long time already.¡± Han Fei epted the wheelchair and entered the base. He called for Zhang Mingli. Teacher Zhang couldn¡¯t say anything when he saw his wife. This was their first time meeting outside the nightmare. ¡°Take your time.¡± Han Fei astutely rolled the wheelchair away. He opened the inventory and handed a brain-like gem to the child in the wheelchair. No. 2 looked simr to how he did in the altar world. After No. 2 touched the brain fragment, blood melted into his body. ¡°You seem to have run into troubles.¡± No. 2¡¯s voice was the same as how Han Fei remembered. He still retained the memory.¡°Don¡¯t need to be polite. We¡¯ve been through so many things together. We¡¯re tourists on the same ship.¡± Han Fei had never treated No. 2 had a child. ¡°Many Unmentionables have participated in the bloodred night, but the main culprit is Dream. The fight between us is reaching the climax.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s No. 0?¡± ¡°He has taken over all of my altars and be an Unmentionable. He¡¯s guarding the channels to the surface world.¡± Han Fei pushed the wheelchair forward. ¡°The cryptic world is not peaceful at the moment. They want to attack the channel. If we don¡¯t deal with Dream soon, No. 0 will be in a lot of danger.¡± No. 2 might only have a brain left, but he was very clever. ¡°Many yers are trapped inside the game. The forces in real life don¡¯t dare to do anything. Dream can also force you to open the channel between the cryptic world and the real world. It won¡¯t lose.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Fei looked at the surrounding grey mist. ¡°Unless we can destroy Dream¡¯s altars and consume it!¡± No. 2 smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s our only choice left. If we can eat the 11 altars, perhaps No. 0 and I can get stronger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I got you here.¡± Han Fei took out the drawing painted by Teacher Zhang. ¡°Dream was born a generation earlier than Fu Sheng. It is scarier than any Unmentionable I¡¯ve met. Even though its real body isn¡¯t here yet, it has caused us a lot of trouble. The whole city is covered in grey mist. To destroy the altar, we have to clear a rare nightmare. I hope you can use your power to find these nightmares.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at controlling fate, but I¡¯m not invincible. I need someone who is bound to fate to help me. The stronger the bind, the more sessful my prediction will be.¡± No. 2 leaned back. ¡°Other than that, I need to remind you one thing. We¡¯re all under Dream¡¯s observation. If we use power beyond the limit, we¡¯ll be spotted.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± ¡°What I mean is that Dream still doesn¡¯t know about my existence. I suggest you have me show myself after you have everything ready.¡± No. 2 looked at Han Fei. ¡°I have an iplete soul. When I make my move, the game rules will be rewritten. Dream will make its move too.¡± No. 2 meant that the Unmentionables around the theme park might attack as well. ¡°Of course, even if I don¡¯t use my power, I can see many things you can¡¯t.¡± No. 2 picked up the draft. ¡°I didn¡¯t gain my brain after bing an Unmentionable, but my brain made me into an Unmentionable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it, but I always think you¡¯re amazing.¡± Han Fei focused on his stamina so he couldn¡¯t match No. 2. He pushed the wheelchair into the lobby. Huang Yin and Bai Xian came over. ¡°Let me introduce our newest member. He¡¯s the cleverest child I¡¯ve ever met.¡± When Han Fei introduced No. 2, No. 2 kept his eyes on Huang Yin. This made Huang Yin feel ufortable, like his fate was gripped by an invisible hand. ¡°Our luck is not bad. Your base has someone bound with fate.¡± No. 2 pointed at Huang Yin. ¡°He¡¯s transforming into the new nightmare. He¡¯s a living dream demon.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Huang Yin didn¡¯t even know how to respond. ¡°He is Huang Yin, the surface world¡¯s first yer. Butterfly dragged him into the nightmare before he died. I¡¯ll introduce you to someone else called Shen Luo. He has obtained Fu Sheng¡¯s consciousness fragment inside the altar.¡± Han Fei sent a message to Shen Luo. After the introductions, Han Fei pushed No. 2 to the central pavilion. For Han Fei and No. 2, all the yers represented their eyes. ¡°The nightmares appear varied, but they are connected.¡± No. 2¡¯s brain was beyond normalprehension. He could see the essence. ¡°When your friend is here, I¡¯ll leave the mark of fate on the three of you. When you enter the nightmare, I can sense the inside of the altar through you.¡± ¡°Even me?¡± ¡°Your fate intersects with Dream. There¡¯s a 90 percent chance you¡¯ll die to him.¡± No. 2 said calmly. ¡°Thest 10 percent is me killing Dream?¡± Han Fei gripped his hands. Even if he had a 10 percent chance, he wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°No. The 10 percent chance is you being killed by something else.¡± No. 2 sighed. ¡°But don¡¯t give up. Fate can be changed.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Han Fei pushed No. 2 around the pavilion. A few hourster, a man covered in a ck robe sneaked over to Han Fei¡¯s side. ¡°Han Fei, can we meet at a less popted spot next time?¡± Shen Luo¡¯s voice came from the robe. He was scared that he¡¯d be recognized. ¡°What have you done?¡± Han Fei was shocked. There was a butterfly pattern on Shen Luo¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s so hard¡­¡± Shen Luo cried. ¡°Whenever I tried to save the other yers in the nightmare with me, they¡¯d end up being injured. I keep getting rewards from the nightmare. Absolute Truth and Merchant Union have even started to want my head! When they see me, they¡¯ll ignore the mission and hunt me down! Why?¡± ¡°Have you considered helping the nightmare and not the yer?¡± Shen Luo suggested. ¡°No way. I¡¯m still with humanity!¡± Shen Luo said firmly, and then he saw No. 2. ¡°Where did you find this kid? Was he abandoned? We¡¯re doing something dangerous. You better don¡¯t harm him.¡± The children at the bloodred orphanage were homeless. Shen Luo could always identally tear open the wounds within the ghost¡¯s hearts. Thankfully, No. 2 wasn¡¯t like Xu Qin. No. 2 quietly moved away from Shen Luo. To protect Shen Luo, Han Fei led the two into the room Huang Yin had prepared. The room was underneath the mission building. It was Huang Yin¡¯s private room. Huang Yin closed the door and took out a tray from the safe. It had 19 ck and white pieces on it. ¡°You told me to pay attention to this. After I told the guilds, I got this much.¡± Huang Yin spent a lot. ¡°The guilds still have more. After all, they also want to figure out what these things can do.¡± ¡°Fragments to mimic the ck box?¡± No. 2 picked up a piece. ¡°Dream is a crazy entity. It traps people inside nightmares about getting this small piece.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why would Dream want the ck box?¡± Han Fei frowned. Each piece was a person¡¯s life. ¡°You should be able to answer that better than I do.¡± No. 2 didn¡¯t rify it. He tried to piece the pieces together. ¡°There are too few here. Continue buying them. We don¡¯t have much time. If we can¡¯t purchase them, we can steal them and then me Dream.¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Shen Luo felt like he should contribute. ¡°I¡¯m just offering some options.¡± No. 2 sat on the wheelchair and looked at them. ¡°Dream is unlucky to have its fate crossed with the three of you.¡± No. 2 smiled, picked up the paper from the table, dipped it in his blood, and folded three nes. ¡°From now, keep these on you. I need you to challenge different nightmares, the harder, the better.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Shen Luo took the paper ne. ¡°It feels like ying house.¡± ¡°You can go now. I need to arrange the info of all the yers and find Dream¡¯s trace.¡± No. 2 waved impatiently. Han Fei¡¯s group came to the altar furthest from the Happiness Neighborhood. ¡°Brother Han, why did we meet at Absolute Truth¡¯s ce if we¡¯re from Happiness Neighborhood?¡± ¡°Because we can¡¯t ce all the eggs in one basket. You and I are the hope of all the yers, so we should split up normally.¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± The three waved into the grey mist. After clearing the ninthyer, Han Fei came closer to the altar. He walked down the corridor and slowly walked up until darkness descended. When vertigo disappeared, Han Fei, Shen Luo, and Huang Yin appeared in the same room. This was the tenthyer! Different from the fifthyer, there were no beds but two altars. The altar on the left had the doors closed and looked normal. The altar on the right had the doors open a gap. There was a twisted figurine inside. The figurine was severely damaged and bound by red threads. The neck, head, and limbs were pierced by murder weapons. ¡°It¡¯s time to make a choice again, whether to pick the normal altar on the left or the cruel God on the right?¡± Huang Yin frowned and finally decided to follow Han Fei¡¯s advice. ¡°There¡¯s no hint in the room. How do you think we should pick?¡± ¡°Let Shen Luo pick first.¡± Han Fei was thankful that he came with Shen Luo this time. After Shen Luo made his choice, he and Huang Yin would just pick the other choice. Chapter 979: Another Layer Chapter 979: Another Layer The two altars represented two different fates. Huang Yin and Han Fei ced their hope on Shen Luo, hoping that this talented yer would help eliminate one wrong choice. Shen Luo was nervous as he wandered between the two altars. Finally, he stopped before the altar with the closed doors. ¡°I pick the altar that looks normal.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll pick the other one.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t put all the eggs in one basket.¡± The three stood before different altars and reached out their hands. After Shen Luo touched the normal altar, a colorful butterfly pattern appeared on his skin. The patterns overwrote each other and became a giant wing under the altar¡¯s influence. The room was taken over by the wings. Shen Luo¡¯s eyes changed as memories that didn¡¯t belong to him entered his mind. At that moment, Shen Luo was like the Butterfly Han Fei killed. The two were basically created from the same mold. The wings closed around Shen Luo. Then the altar before Shen Luo slowly opened to suck the man into it. The colorful patterns turned the altar beautiful and ethereal. The altar seemed to contain the world¡¯s blessings. It was the real heaven. In contrast, the altar Han Fei and Huang Yin chose had a dying God. The figurine radiated death. When Han Fei and Huang Yin touched the altar, both of them were consumed by the despair inside the altar. Their souls felt like they were about to be torn apart. They could hear crying. The altar before them expanded. Their bodies involuntarily moved towards the gap in the door. God inside the altar was tortured until it lost its mind. It would kill anything that came close to it. The colorful blood had dried up. Only despair remained in the shell of the figurine. The almost-decapitated head slowly moved to look at Han Fei. At that moment, all the imprints left behind by the previous ck box owners on Han Fei triggered. Theplicated ghost tattoo dyed Han Fei¡¯s body red. The trapped God sensed familiarity in Han Fei. Even though it had lost its mind, it could tell. The presence was too familiar because it was left behind by its family. The pressure on Han Fei and Huang Yin weakened. The figurine reached out toward Han Fei.Weapons punctured his limbs, and colorful blood drenched his body. His world was always colorful, even if the colors came from his veins. Han Fei tried to move forward even though he knew the entity before him was very dangerous. Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch. He could see a child inside the figurine. The child wore colorful children¡¯s clothes. He always had a good impression of the world. He was a ghost but had a gentle eptance of humanity. He was born in the night but was embraced by a pair ofrge hands to send him into the sun. He had a childhood he never thought he would until the hands left, and his world became dark again. ¡°Is he Fu Sheng¡¯s child? Fu Sheng has once brought him to live in the real world?!¡± Han Fei wanted to know more, but the nightmare was copsing. At that moment, the paper ne No. 2 gave him flew into the altar. After making their choices, Han Fei and Huang Yin fell deeper into the nightmare. Ifyers 1 to 5 were the surface nightmare, Han Fei and Huang Yin were at the finalyers. They were close to the altar, and Dream would not hold back anymore. Han Fei and Huang Yin returned to the building with the grey mist, but Shen Luo was gone. ¡°Was that the 10thyer?¡± Han Fei looked up the stairs. He was closer to the altar. ¡°Han Fei, I have bad news.¡± Huang Yin¡¯s face was pale. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°After we made a choice, I heard the system. I didn¡¯t have the time to see it until now.¡± Huang Yin opened the menu. ¡°I nced at it earlier and realized I had triggered a hidden mission.¡± After clearing the tenthyer, Huang Yin¡¯s menu changed slightly. It had a faded pattern on it. ¡°The content¡­ Take a look yourself.¡± Han Fei looked at Huang Yin¡¯s menu. There was a new colorful mission hint¡ªYou¡¯ve triggered Grade A Hidden Mission, Perfect Life. This is the game¡¯s current most difficult mission. Mission Requirement: Your life is not perfect because someone has stolen your life. I hope you will kill yer 0000, Han Fei, before others. Mission Rewards: One Grade A Talent, Increase three levels, awaken one random persona, the method to leave the game, and the hint to the location of the game¡¯s ck box. Han Fei sucked in a cold breath. For normal yers, their biggest desire was to quit the game; for the big guilds, the ck box was more important than their lives. For example, Absolute Truth was built for the sake of finding the ck box. The legendary box represented the original share of Immortal Pharma and the secret behind the giant¡¯s biotechnology. ¡°The message was indeed sent by the system. Does this mean Dream has almost taken over the superputer?¡± Huang Yin and the other yers were wrapped inside the grey cocoon. ¡°Dream mobilizes all the yers. Even if only 10 percent believes it, you¡¯re in a lot of danger.¡± Huang Yin was worried. ¡°You can leave the game if you want, but you¡¯re staying behind to save others. But in the future, you will be attacked, humiliated, and insulted by the very people you want to save.¡± ¡°Dream is trying to pit the yers against me. I can¡¯t fall for its trick.¡± Han Fei calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ve been through all kinds of nder campaigns. When you insist on doing something right, you¡¯ll be misunderstood.¡± ¡°I worry Dream still has other tricks.¡± Huang Yin turned off the menu. He didn¡¯t think Dream was that vicious, but now he fully believed Dream could rece the supeputer in the real world. ¡°We need to speed up.¡± Han Fei¡¯s ne fell into the altar. He wanted to get another from No. 2, so he left the building with Huang Yin. ¡°After leaving the mist, my menu is back to normal, and the mission is gone.¡± Huang Yin was shocked. ¡°It looks like Dream needs the grey mist to interrupt the system.¡± The situation was not optimistic for Han Fei. The grey mist was spreading, and soon, it would cover the main hub. ¡°Are we going to stop exploring?¡± ¡°Shen Luo will stay here. We¡¯ll explore further into the hospital altar.¡± Han Fei looked up into the sky. The sky was darker than before. Han Fei and Huang Yin returned to the base. They had just entered No. 2¡¯s room when they saw the document on the ground. Various info on the nightmare was stored in No. 2¡¯s brain. His expression was severe. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± No. 2 didn¡¯t like to be interrupted. ¡°The ne you gave me fell into the altar. There¡¯s a God trapped inside that altar.¡± Han Fei told No. 2 everything he saw. The child studied Han Fei, and his eyes shifted. ¡°Fate has changed. You two can¡¯t enter the nightmare together anymore. You¡¯ll explore the next nightmare alone.¡± No. 2 bit his finger and wrote down something on Han Fei. ¡°The presence on your body is attracting something inside the altar. He has something to tell you.¡± ¡°I suspect the trapped Unmentionable is one of Fu Sheng¡¯s three children. I¡¯m Fu Sheng¡¯s heir. Perhaps I can save it.¡± ¡°You make your choices. I can only help you find the special nightmares.¡± No. 2 weakened after he finished drawing the pattern. ¡°When you enter the altar the next time, fate will guide you to the trapped Unmentionable. There¡¯s a chance you can directly enter his nightmare.¡± ¡°The Unmentionable¡¯s nightmare?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ll run into, but the nightmare will be very dangerous.¡± No. 2 folded another bloody paper ne. ¡°Keep it well. It might save you, but it will also expose my existence.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Fei bid farewell to Huang Yin and ran to the hospital. Dream had taken over the system. This was very threatening to Han Fei. Han Fei entered the hospital and walked up the stairs. After clearing the tenthyer, he could sense the altar¡¯s presence clearly. ¡°There are eleven altars in the main hub. Do I need to clear the eleventhyer to reach the altar?¡± Vertigo returned. ¡°Is this the eleventhyer?¡± Han Fei opened his eyes. There was darkness around Han Fei. He felt very cold. His heart was weak, like he¡¯d die at any moment. ¡­ The vigers of the Grave Vige were very happy. The vigers received a lot of money. ¡°Vige chief, everyone is preparing for the celebration. Why do you look so sad?¡± Ah Da came to the vige chief¡¯s home with two jugs of wine. He limped because he was born with defects. ¡°I¡¯m just tired.¡± The chief was white on the head, but he didn¡¯t look deformed. ¡°It¡¯s time to go, chief. Everyone is waiting for your speech!¡± Ah Da dragged the chief out of the room and towards the center of the vige. Grave Vige was of average size. Most of the vigers here were deformed. A horrible stench wafted through the air. Dirty water flowed on the ground. Trash was encased into the walls. The vigersughed as they greeted the chief. Then, they hurried to the vige center. This was a big day. Everyone would go to worship the ghost in the grave. Grave Vige was called Grave Vige because there was a ghost buried there. The ghost was said to be the first ghost in the world. Chapter 980: Grave Village Chapter 980: Grave Vige Tables were ced in the vige center. Many vigers were already there. They were very happy as they looked forward to the future. The vigers here loved to smile. ¡°The chief is here!¡± ¡°Apuse!¡± ¡°Wait! He hasn¡¯t even spoken yet!¡± ¡°Wonderful!¡± ¡°Idiot! You say that after the speech is over!¡± The chief was well-respected. He had given his life to the vige. The chief got up the simple tform. He looked down at the familiar faces. He didn¡¯t want to see their eyes, so he looked away. Grave Vige was built inside a giant hole. It was the trash center for other cities. The people living aboveground kept throwing trash into the whole. Due to the bad living environment, there were no normal vigers around Grave Vige. Everyone was deformed in some ways. They might be normal on the inside, but on the outside, they were monsters. The old chief looked up. As more trash was sent into the hole, the deeper the vige would be buried. The vigers would never get out. Stench lingered in the air, but the vigers didn¡¯t mind. The trash was a treasure for them. They had to process the trash to earn money to buy medicine to prolong their miserable lives.The world under the sun created trash, and people threw trash into the whole. People paid the vigers to process the trash. This sounded natural, but it was not what the chief wanted. A ghost lived under the vige. The vige could never move. Therefore, the chief hoped the people outside would stop throwing rubbish into the hole, but they woulde down to help improve and change the situation inside the hole. Grave Vige didn¡¯t need the negative and dirty things. The chief had hope, but he underestimated humanity¡¯s wickedness and greed. ¡°Under the leadership of Chief Fu, everyone at Grave Vige has lived a wonderful life. Now, it¡¯s time for the chief¡¯s speech!¡± A young man in a suit next to the stage said. He was handsome, cheerful, and clean. He was out of ce at Grave Vige. The vigers quieted down. They looked up at the chief. The aged chief moved his lips. He hesitated for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t tell the truth. Instead, he smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to maintainmunication between Grave Vige and the surface cities. I¡¯ve sessfully acquired the third aid fees for the vige. In the future, we¡¯ll live a better life!¡± The vigers pped thunderously. Everyone trusted the chief. ¡°Eat well and drink well. Then, we¡¯ll start worshipping the Ghost God!¡± The chief left the stage. He didn¡¯t stay with the vigers but led the young man in the suit to his home. He looked at the clock in his house and frowned. ¡°Ol¡¯ Three, go get your two older brothers. Tell them I have something important to inform them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already 8 pm. There are only 4 hours left to the ritual. Big brother and second brother must be busy¡­¡± ¡°Do as I say!¡± The chief shouted angrily, which was not like him at all. After the young man left, he took out a piece of paper from his drawer and wrote down a few words. At 8.20 pm, the door opened. Arge man walked into the room, carrying a rattan basket on his back. His body was covered in paint. He was very handsome. If he had been born outside Grave Vige, he could easily be a celebrity. ¡°Dad, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Why did it take you so long?¡± ¡°I was dealing with dangerous objects among the trash, and I found him¡­¡± The man put down the basket and carried a baby out. ¡°This child isn¡¯t born in our vige. He should be abandoned by his parents and dumped into the hole.¡± The middle-aged man was very kind. He softened his voice as if afraid of waking the baby. ¡°He is very strong to be able to survive in the hole until now.¡± ¡°You might as well let him die in the trash heap.¡± The old chief sighed. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t Ol¡¯ Three an orphan you¡¯ve raised? You¡¯ve always taught us to repay this world with kindness to brighten this dark world with colors¡­¡± The man felt that there was something on his father¡¯s mind. ¡°That was what I taught you, but sometimes, we can¡¯t make the world colorful, but the darkness of the world will drain the colors out of us.¡± The chief sighed. ¡°The danger coalition has given me an ultimatum today.¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°Grave Vige has spread too many unknown illnesses. To solve this problem, the coalition decides to abandon this vige. They will fill up the giant hole and cut off the vige¡¯s connection to the outside world.¡± The old chief gripped his fists. Grave Vige was his life. He also didn¡¯t expect this outside. ¡°Are those people blind? The reason Grave Vige festers illnesses is that they keep dumping their negativity here! They didn¡¯t want to solve the problem but wanted to bury us alive?!¡± The middle-aged man raised his voice. ¡°Even if they cut us off, as long as they keep producing trash, the ghost under the vige will eventually emerge! Then, it¡¯ll be toote for them!¡± Frightened by his voice, the baby started to cry. ¡°Humans will never learn their lessons. They will only work together when there is danger. When the danger is over, they¡¯ll fight each other again.¡± The old chief was tired. ¡°Now we only have two choices. One, ept their help and destroy the deep hole, or two, release the ghosts inside the grave and bring them to consume the cities aboveground so that they¡¯d be new Grave Viges.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s rage disappeared. ¡°Grave Vige is our home. I know how dirty this ce is, but why¡­¡± ¡°Either we help the humans, or we help the ghost.¡± The old chief stopped him. ¡°Tell me your choice.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes moved to the baby. He couldn¡¯t make a choice. When a person was threatened by fate, it was hard to make a perfect choice. They were given a choice before they were prepared. The door opened again. The young man in the suit and a carpenter walked in. The carpenter had a deformed face. He carried a wooden box. It was filled with tools. He made many buildings and furniture in the vige. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve found second brother.¡± The young man was very kind. When he saw the abandoned baby, he went over and hummed a beautiful melody to make the baby fall asleep. ¡°Even though we are not connected by blood, I¡¯ve always treated you as my real children. You are the people I trust the most.¡± The chief took out an envelope and handed it to the young man in the suit. ¡°This is my will. You have to open it when you leave the hole.¡± ¡°Will?¡± The young man stood up. He didn¡¯t dare to ept it. ¡°Father, why are you giving me something like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to dy it, but the conflict is inevitable.¡± The chief looked outside the window. The trash mountain surrounded Grave Vige. The vige was further and further away from the outside world. ¡°The vigers are very well and approve of the people on the surface. As long as we keep working hard, things will change!¡± The young man was quite innocent. ¡°The vigers are happy because they want to put on a show for the people on the surface. They wade in the trash every day to appease the people on the surface, but now the coalition has decided to stop sponsoring the vige. The people on the surface don¡¯t want to coexist with us, but they want to destroy this ce!¡± The old chief said seriously. ¡°Plus, have you not noticed that the vigers have gotten more unhinged? Due to prolonged exposure to negativity, the deformity became more serious, and we had more violent outbursts among the vigers.¡± The three children said nothing because that was the truth. ¡°We want the people under the sun and the vigers to coexist peacefully, but time is not on our side.¡± The chief frowned. ¡°The zone of coexistence I envisioned hasn¡¯t been built, and the buffer zones are also in testing. Therefore, we need to do anything to buy time!¡± ¡°Father, what do you n to do?¡± The silent carpenter asked. He didn¡¯t like to speak. Different from his brothers, he looked more like a ghost than a human. ¡°I n to bet on a future n. Perhaps it can dy the tragedy for a few decades.¡± The chief lifted up his bed. There were a few ck packages underneath it. ¡°This is the ¡®medicine¡¯ the coalition has given the vigers. They contain the wisdom of every aboveground genius. They can level the vige¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The young man tried to interrupt. ¡°No, but I¡¯ve considered every step.¡± The chief continued, ¡°The people aboveground don¡¯t have the power to deal with the ghosts inside the grave yet. Once the ghostse out, the humans have no power to fight back, so I want to enter the tomb with the three of you and be the Unmentionable ghost during this year¡¯s ritual!¡± ¡°What?¡± The three children didn¡¯t expect their father to say something like this. ¡°We need to ughter the ghosts inside the graves and bnce out the power so that the ghosts inside the graves will be afraid toe out.¡± The old chief¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°There are too many ghosts inside the graves. There are only four of us. We can¡¯t kill them all!¡± The middle-aged man had once entered the tomb. He knew how scary it was. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m prepared to die.¡± The chief lowered his voice. ¡°I told you a long time ago that there¡¯s a special box inside my brain. It is because of that box that I am able to meet you.¡± The three kids nodded. They remembered fond memories. ¡°As the owner, after I make the final choice and be an Unmentionable, I can inherit the despair of the former owners. That way, my power will have a temporary but tremendous increase. After that, my soul will slowly die.¡± The chief didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°After the ritual starts, I¡¯ll tell everyone that I intend to kill the ghosts inside the tomb. After we enter the tomb, I¡¯ll open the box. I¡¯ll kill or injure the scariest ghosts inside the tomb. After the timer is up, I need one of you to kill me!¡± The chief looked at his three children before settling on the carpenter. ¡°The ghosts inside the tomb don¡¯t know that my power is only temporary. When they are defeated, you can kill me. That will win you their approval. ¡°After the Unmentionable dies, their traces will be wiped away. Therefore, I need you to kill me. That way, this will be a special premeditated death. This is the only way and I can retain some things with my death!¡± The old chief didn¡¯t have the ability to force a peaceful coexistence between the people on the ground and the ghosts inside the graves. He couldn¡¯t destroy the tomb. His ns needed time, but the people above ground and the ghosts inside the graves didn¡¯t give him the time. He didn¡¯t have much time left either. To fulfill the best future in his heart, the chief decided to open one side of the box in his mind. He would do everything he could to buy time for the next generation. Chapter 981: Ritual Chapter 981: Ritual Grave Vige was busy at night, but it was extremely quiet around the chief¡¯s ce. ¡°We mustn¡¯t let the ghosts inside the graves know the truth. You have to kill me when I¡¯m weakening. That is the only way for you to gain the trust of the ghosts. That way, you can survive to prepare for the uing era.¡± When the old chief said these things, his eyes were on the carpenter. He wished his second son would kill him. ¡°Ol One has a close rtionship with the people aboveground, and he is the strongest. He won¡¯t be epted by the ghosts; Ol Three is too young and inexperienced to fool the ghosts. So you are the best candidate.¡± After a long silence, the carpenter nodded. ¡°I¡¯llplete your wishes.¡± ¡°Ol Two?! Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± The middle-aged man raised his hand. He wanted to give his brother a p, but he held it in. ¡°There should be other salutations!¡± ¡°I know you might not be able to ept it, but this is the only way that can save the normal people, weaken the ghosts and save the three of yous.¡± The old chief passed the ck packages to his three children. ¡°When the tombs open at midnight, I¡¯ll go underground with you. Ol Three, you¡¯ll take up the rear. After I am killed by Ol Two, you bring my will and run away. Remember, you have to bring my will out of Grave Vige!¡± The young man said with trembling fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t want to run. Let me stay with you.¡± ¡°You have to leave, or else our sacrifices will be for nothing.¡± The old chief patted the young man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°When you leave the hole, open my will.¡± ¡°Father, have you considered this? If we leave, what about the vigers? Some of them are so mutated that even if they leave the hole, they can¡¯t survive as humans.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t agree to the n.¡°I¡¯ve discussed this with the people from the coalition. Before they destroy the vige, they will fetch all of the vigers. This is one of the conditions I argued for.¡± The chief looked at the packages in his three children¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t forget. My little brother is working for the coalition. All the elites in the city are there. They have given me this promise.¡± ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t, you should continue with your n.¡± The middle-aged man was disappointed. He didn¡¯t think his father did anything wrong. He just felt ufortable. ¡°Return to your own rooms. Come with me to the ritual at 11 pm.¡± The old chief didn¡¯t deny it. After his three children left, he slumped weakly in his chair. The night darkened. Music started in the vige as the ritual began. Whitenterns hung on the doors. Every family provided food, alcohol, and candles on the table. Paper money was everywhere. The vigers hoped that the ghosts would be satisfied and leave. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± The old chief left his house. The chief and his three children walked out, pushing a cart of paper materials. Whenever they passed, the vigers lowered their heads. The four came to the vige chapel. The elders in the vige lit the joss sticks and prayed. The ritual would start after that. The old chief and his three children removed their clothes and put on the ritual clothes. They painted patterns on their faces. When they were done, theyy down on the temporarily made beds. From then on, their feet couldn¡¯t touch the ground anymore. The mirrors inside the room were covered. Everything was singr. It meant that when people left, they would go alone and not bring anyone else with them. When the chief and his children closed their eyes, the vigers hurried out of the room. They cleared away the altars and any sign of living. They lit the white candles. Then, the vigers covered the four with a white cloth. The pillows were swapped for rocks, and they lit candles at their left feet to light the way to hell. A bowl of rice was ced beside their right feet. At midnight, four pnquins stopped outside the chapel. All the bearers were mutated. They looked half-human and half-monster. The bearers carried the four into the pnquins. The sacrificial objects were ced at the back. When everything was ready, three squat male vigers ran ahead and spread the news of death. After the men left, five women with covered faces walked and cried. Behind the women were the bearers. The four pnquins slowly moved out of the vige. Paper money flew everywhere. The candlelight flickered. They passed the dark mountain formed by trash and reached the innermost part of the deep hole. There was an unknown altar built deep inside Grave Vige. The pnquins moved past the altar. The crying women stopped here while the bearers continued to carry the pnquins into the hole. The surroundings became quiet, and the ritual wasing to an end. The temperature dropped when they were 100 meters deep. When they saw the second unknown altar, the bearers put down the pnquins and hurried to leave. The old chief and three children were sent to the tomb as dead people. Only dead people could enter the graves toplete the ritual. Therefore, all the living people had to leave. When the bearers¡¯ footsteps disappeared, the candlelight in the pnquins flickered. The curtain was pulled back, and the old chief was the first to get down. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± The chief¡¯s three children carried the candle out of the pnquin. They came to the carts where the sacrificial items were ced. They were prepared for the Big Ghost inside the grave. However, there were some other things mixed in this year. The chief pulled open the paper house and took out four ck packages. ¡°Only by destroying the tomb¡¯s entrance that the vigers¡¯ illnesses can be cured.¡± The youngest Ol Three still couldn¡¯t ept this. He unwillingly opened the package before him. A baby around one lie on top of theyer of wires. ¡°My God! Why is he here?¡± Ol Three¡¯s hands shook, and he identally raised his voice. The other three hurried over. ¡°Who hid this package?¡± ¡°Did he climb into the package on his own?¡± ¡°I fed him some milk and coaxed him to bed. I don¡¯t know the rest.¡± The baby looked at the four adults innocently. He was curious about everything. In the ce where death was thick, the baby brought a sense of life. ¡°It¡¯s toote to send him out now.¡± The chief¡¯s wrinkles folded together. ¡°Ol Three, carry the child. No matter what, you have to escape!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± The young man tried his best to control his emotion as he picked up the baby. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away from here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The baby didn¡¯t know anything. He looked quite happy. ¡°It¡¯s good to be a child.¡± Ol Three sneaked a look at his father and brothers. He sighed and then made a silly face at the baby. ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to open the tomb.¡± The chief was very serious. He and his children picked up the ck packages and ced the items before the unknown altar. The altar doors slowly opened. There were so many negative emotions there that the moment the door opened, a chilly presence took over. The normal ritual steps were to open the tomb, chant the prayers, and send the sacrificial items into the tomb to get the Ghost God¡¯s blessing. But this time, the old chief reached his hand into the altar and took out the figurine. He swapped it out with his figurine. After that, bloodspots appeared on the chief¡¯s arms. He was the most normal of the vigers before this. The chief and his three children entered the tunnel. The tunnel was deep and dark. There appeared to be things moving in the dark. There was a munching sound. Soon, they saw a monster. The monster should be a human once. Its face still looked human, but the same could not be said of its body. The blood froze on its skin. ck hair oozed out of its wounds. Intense hatred surrounded it. The old chief put down a sacrificial item. The monster looked ugly, but it calmed down with it saw the offering. ¡°Should we make a move?¡± ¡°No. Grief, regret, resentment, and hatred, they are not our target.¡± The chief and his children moved forward with their heads lowered. They saw many ghosts along the way. Grief was a moving shadow. They wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone. Regret didn¡¯t have a corporeal body. They were part of the tunnel. Resentment was hostile, but they were no match for the chief. The chief would take out the offering when they met Hatred. The dark appeared to be endless. When they were half an hour into the tunnel, they saw a woman. The woman was dressed in memory. She had the same blood as the chief. Her life was frozen in childhood. ¡°Sister¡­¡± The chief wanted to say something, but the woman turned and left. The chief wanted to call after her, but the words stuck in his throat. The woman¡¯s name was simr to the chief¡¯s father¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for using you and failing to protect you.¡± The words of apology didn¡¯t reach the woman¡¯s ears. The chief continued to move. Slowly, the ghosts decreased. The chief came across a few abandoned altars. The chief looked at the altar. The altar bled. The blood coagted to form strange meat globs. On the other altar, dream dust fell to form a pair of beautiful butterfly wings. The ground shook. Hands reached out from under the tombstone. They merged to form a ck figurine with thousand hands. Cruelty, wrath, greed, and all the negative emotionsbined into an ugly beast. ¡°1, 3, 7, 9¡­¡± Every altar changed. These ghosts with altars were far stronger than normal Hatred. The youngest son shivered. He was scared. The ritual was very different from usual. The Big Ghosts inside the grave appeared to have agreed to appear at the same time! Chapter 982: Protection Chapter 982: Protection The Big Ghosts appeared to have sensed something appear at the same time. Paper money fluttered about. The old chief pressed the shoulders of his third son. When he calmed down, he pushed the cart with the offerings and went forward alone. He was like a servant and ced the offerings before each altar. "Fu Sheng, you should know that these are not what we want." A unisexual voice came out of the butterfly altar. The voice had no emotions. "We''ve given you too many chances. The dark night can''t be dyed anymore. The first ghost wants to get out." "Give me some more time. I''ll convince the people in the city..." "You can''t do it!" Before the chief could finish, a voice cut him off. A human face surfaced out of the meat blob to re at the chief, "We''ll give you onest chance. Will you choose to be a human or a ghost?" The chief anticipated this day. His face was etched in pain. If he chose to be a ghost, he would never leave the grave. He would be a part of the grave. If he chose to be a human, he would not be able to leave that night, and he couldn''t protect the people he wanted to. "Fu Sheng, think of your past. How did those people treat you? Think about your life. You spent your childhood being built. You spent your adulthood being treated as a test subject. It was the people on the surface who made you like this! They were the ones who gave you all the despair!" The beautiful butterfly wings fluttered. "There are five managers in Grave Vige. I agreed for you to be the final vige chief because you''ve experienced despair that even amazed me." "I..." The chief frowned. His heart struggled. The Big Ghosts got impatient. The beast made from negative emotions jumped down from its altar and howled. "How about we have your child persuade you?" The thousand-hand ck figurine opened its eyes. It looked at the chief''s second son. "Father, my body is heavily mutated. I can''t be a human anymore." The carpenter tore off the bandage around his arm and removed his shirt. ck vessels pumped under his skin. Several giant wounds were left on his back. Arms once grew out of them, but he had cut them off."No. We need to remain neutral!" The eldest son grabbed his father''s hand. When he said that, the Big Ghosts growled with malice. Neither humans nor ghosts liked neutrality. "Your second son can''t be a human anymore. If you still can''t make a decision, we''ll turn your eldest son and youngest son into monsters too." The Butterfly''s voice turned evil. The yin energy seeped into their bodies. Other than the chief, the others started to mutate. The process was painful, but no one made any sound. "Don''t think you can escape. If you don''t make a choice, this will be your grave." The Big Ghosts didn''t give the chief any chance. When his youngest son fell to the ground and blood vessels pumped on his face, the chief finally spoke. "I know what you want." The chief stood up. "I choose to be a ghost." "You should have done so much earlier. It was not us who forced you to do this but the people on the surface who have everything but cannot be satisfied!" The human face in the meat blob smiled. "The grave is filled with despair that came from the surface. It''s time for them to pay. Death is their best atonement." "Once you be a ghost, you can''t turn back." The voice in the butterfly altar said again. Before the chief said yes, it kept pushing him. Once the chief said yes, it became paranoid. However, since the other Big Ghosts didn''t say anything, they only left a short statement. The chief pushed the cart with the offering and led his three sons through the altar. They moved deeper into the grave. The ghosts on the altars followed them. They went down for a long time until they heard the sound of water. They followed the sound and discovered a giant carcass in the dark. All the negative emotions fell on this body. It was human but not human. "This is the first ghost buried here." The Big Ghosts appeared so smallpared to this ghost. "The ritual this year is so interesting." The human face in the meat blob stared at the chief. "Initiate it." Surrounded by Big Ghosts, the chief had no choice. He took out a knife and climbed onto the carcass with his kids. They slowly moved to the heart. The chief gripped the knife. At that moment, he was under a lot of pain and pressure. "You adopted me. My life is yours. I have nothing to give back to you. You''ve given me a good twenty years." The youngest son had nothing to lose. He wanted to make a move, but the knife was snatched away by the carpenter. "My body is highly mutated. Let me do it first." The carpenter didn''t hesitate. He pierced the special knife into the heart. ck blood vessels climbed onto the carpenter''s body. His heart fell from his chest and joined with the first ghost''s heart. At that moment, the carpenter mutated fully. A special connection was formed between him and the giant body. Negative emotions surged toward the carpenter''s body. His skin was torn apart. His face was ruined, and he turned into a monster! Rationality left the carpenter''s eyes. His soul radiated a special presence. His mutated arms waved around like he had mastered a kind of negative emotion in the grave. "It''s my turn." The middle-aged man took the de and looked at the ck abyss. The knife cut into his heart. The pain was not something a normal person could sustain. Blood sttered everywhere until the paint on his body turned red. The bright blood and pumping heart fell into the darkness. The middle-aged man smiled madly. He looked at his mutating body like a painting being ruined. The youngest son reached for the knife. But the chief grabbed the knife before he could. "Don''t forget what you need to do." "Yes..." "Actually I hope you can live a normal life, but... I''m sorry." The chief grabbed the knife and stood up to look at the Big Ghosts. "Since I''ve decided to take up everyone''s despair, I need to carry it to the end." The de cut into the heart. Blood poured out. The chief seemed to open some kind of seal. Various events happened. The chief''s heart didn''tbine with the ghost''s. Instead, he absorbed energy from the carcass. "I hate the human world because it has everyone who has harmed me. However, if I act like you, then, how different will I be from the people who have harmed me?" Despair crawled out of the chief''s mind. His body mutated. The mutation was stronger than the Big Ghosts. The despair had been festering in the vige chief''s mind. It contained the despair of all the ck box owners and formed a scary power. "Fu Sheng, what are you doing?" The ck figurine was closest to the chief. It was the first to be attacked. The hands that touched human emotions were severed. "What I want to do is simple. It is to kill all of you and destroy this grave!" The chief made the final choice. The box in his mind opened. Aplicated divine pattern appeared on his body. He was the person with the greatest despair. He was the only ghost who could turn that despair into power. "Follow the n!" The middle-aged pushed the baby and the young man away. But at that moment, the butterfly wings pped, and the dream dust settled to stop their way. "Leave with the baby! Don''t turn back!" The middle-aged man''s mutation worsened. He couldn''t remain sane another. After pushing his brother away, he fought the butterfly. The middle-aged man fought the butterfly while the chief dealt with the other ghosts. The carpenter still hesitated. Several minutester, the carpenter charged at the third son. He looked like he was making chase but actually, he was trying to protect them. "Brother!" The youngest son had never experienced something like this. He had always been protected by his father and brothers, but now he had to leave this ce alone. "Don''t stop!" Resisting the pain and curses, the third son rushed towards the entrance with protection from the carpenter. After paying a heavy price, just as they were about to reach the exit, a giant boom came from the hole. The ''medicine'' provided by the humans exploded. Most of the tunnels were blocked off. "Don''t be scared. Keep on climbing. You have to bring father''s will out." The carpenter''s eyes were red. This was already his limit. The carpenter watched his brother leave. Then, he turned around and dragged his heavy body back into the grave. Based on his father''s n, he needed to kill the person he respected the most. Darkness consumed the grave and buried the altar that guarded the entrance. The third son was covered in wounds as he struggled to climb out of the hole. When he looked up, the despair in his eyes deepened. The people on the surface didn''t follow their promise. They didn''t n to look after the vigers! Thetest batch of trash was tinkered with. They hid deep malice. Once the boom came from the grave, the trash mountain also exploded. The walls of the deep hole copsed. "They want to bury the vigers alive..." Chapter 983: Saviour Chapter 983: Saviour The baby''s crying appeared behind him, and the third son gritted his teeth. He realized he still had missions to do. The third son found the path left behind by the chief with the fastest speed. His hands were covered in wounds, but he didn''t care. He only had a thought in his mind. He wouldplete his father''s will. "Don''t be scared. I''ll bring you out! You''ll be fine!" His brothers once said the same thing to him, and now the third son said that to the baby. The third son was the abandoned baby adopted by the old chief. In the past, he oncey on his father''s back as the baby did. No matter how scary things were, his father''s back was always safe. His father and brothers were gone. He had to protect the baby. Blood flowed down his arm. The explosion was still happening. Dust flew everywhere, and the trash mountain copsed. He was very scared, but he was still climbing upwards. "I can do this!" Be it the vigers or the people on the surface, no one expected someone to climb out of the deep hole. The third son kept repeating the same climbing action. He felt he was getting closer to the starlight. The stench in the air dispersed. When the starlight shone down on him, the third son took in a deep breath. He couldn''t suppress the curse in his body anymore. The presence of tragedy spread through his body. "I feel like my world is much lighter." His life rapidly faded. His heart became slower. He swaddled the baby and hummed a luby so that the baby would stop crying. "I might not be able to look after you anymore. But I have to tell you. You are not abandoned. You''re a good kid." The third son''s song appeared to have a special power. His voice could heal people''s wounds. He tickled the baby and took out his father''s will. "Father said I can only open it when I''m out of the hole." He opened the envelope with difficulty. There was only a simple sentence on the note, I''m sorry. The third son had no idea why his father was apologizing. Perhaps it was because his father had caused his three killers to be ghosts. Perhaps it was because it had caused the death of all the vigers in the Grave Vige. The third son ced the will inside the baby''s bundle and climbed up from the ground. Grave Vige was ughtered, and the people on the surface wouldn''t ept him because he was cursed. He hugged the baby and didn''t know where to go. He only knew that he had to move away from the hole so that the baby had a higher chance of survival."I''m not as great as my father and brothers. I can''t save the world. I can only help the people around me." The third son carried the baby and hummed a song as he moved forward. He was heavily injured. He moved until he fell, and he couldn''t get up again. Starlight shone on the third son''s body and the baby and the will. After some time, the will bled, and a faded arm reached out. The memories pieced together to be the old chief. He was already dead. The memory he kept inside the will was triggered. The old chief was weak. He looked at his third son''s body, and his emotions wereplicated. He had protected the people on the surface, but he had failed the vigers and his children. "My father dragged me into the deepest abyss. I didn''t think I''d be a worse father than him..." The chief picked up his son''s body. When he made his decision, it was fated that he would lose everything. When thest memory piece shattered, he wouldpletely disappear. "The buffer zone between the surface and the grave is still being built. More humans and ghosts will meet in a safer zone. Despair will eventually disperse, and the ck box will not carry on to the next child." The chief personally buried his third son. He hugged the baby and looked down at the city on the horizon. The night ended, and the nightmare shattered. The sky, city, and deep hole turned faded. The elder dwindled, and the baby in his arms rapidly grew up. The baby was picked up by the eldest son, carried out of the grave by the deep hole, and brought into the city was Han Fei. He was a special existence. He was only a fragile baby, and he''d die with a slight push. The whole nightmare frightened Han Fei. He had close contact with death so many times. At first, he was born in the trash heap. If the eldest son were a minuteter, he would be dead already. Then, he tried his best to crawl into the cart and stay with the offerings, or else he''d be ughtered by the vigers. Finally, when he was carried away by the third son, he thought that he would definitely be dead. "I can''t fight back or do anything. I can''t even speak, but I''ve somehow survived." Han Fei was shocked. "You can survive because you represent hope. You''re like a newborn with endless possibilities." A gentle voice said. After the dream copsed, it formed a broken altar housing a dying God. "your voice is simr to the chief''s eldest son." Han Fei walked towards the altar. "You should have found out already. I''m Fu Sheng''s first son. My nightmare is thest scene of my life." His voice was weak, but he was not hostile against Han Fei. "The old chief is Fu Sheng, the grave is the cryptic world, the Grave Vige is the theme park, and the surface world is the real world. Is that what you want to show me?" Han Fei memorized all the details. "I sense father''s presence on you, but you''re not him. It means that he has given you everything." The doors slowly opened. The colorful blood leaked out. "My nightmare is hidden in my heart. Dream has always wanted to see it. Now I will show it to you. I need to tell you three things. Fu Sheng is killed by his second son, but you can still trust him; Fu Sheng has given the box to you. When you release all the despair, you can be a very special ghost; We''ve been betrayed by the people we want to protect. I don''t know what your choice is but don''t trust people so easily. You need to understand that the reason the cryptic world is so scary is because of the negative emotions from the real world." "I understand." "You''re the person father trusts, so I''ll give you onest present." The cracked figurine raised its head. "If an Unmentionable wants to cross the threshold between worlds without using the tunnel, they have to sacrifice another Unmentionable. The stronger the sacrificed Unmentionable, the stronger the descending Unmentionable." "In other words, Dream sacrificed you to bring the eleven altars to the surface world?" "Yes. Dream has been siphoning energy from my body. It used my beautiful dream for the world to weave deadly traps." The blood dripped on Han Fei. "I''m Fu Sheng''s first child. Due to Fu Sheng''s bad childhood, he gave all his love and hope to me. He wanted to be the world''s best father." The colorful blood flowed with God''s former memory. "In my heart, he is the best father. He led me to see the beauty of the world and left me the most beautiful memory..." The gentle blood surrounded Han Fei. It was a warm power. "So, I will not hate him. He has no need to apologize. I know he has suffered the most." The red threads in the figurine were controlled by some kind of power, but the cracks appeared. The trapped God wanted to light hisst me. "Since he has chosen you, then I''ll follow his choice. After all, he''s the person I trust the most." A blinding me lit up the altar. The demons and weapons burned into dust. The me carried the initial beauty and final hope and entered Han Fei''s body. When the me joined with Han Fei, the figurine turned into dust, and the old altar disappeared. The trapped God eventually chose Han Fei. Even if he were forgotten, he''d burn his life to light the way for Han Fei. The unmentionable''s me scorched Han Fei''s body. Dream was alerted. Its rules were broken. In the darkness, a pair of scary eyes slowly opened to look at Han Fei. It remembered Han Fei''s face, and the mouth moved. "Fu Sheng''s son has chosen you. So... you have the thing I want!" Demons flew over. Han Fei took out Rest in Peace. The de resonated with the me. Fu Sheng''s eldest son entered the knife. He stood beside Han Fei and swung the de! The nightmare bubbles popped. A giant hole appeared in the endless darkness. "Notification for yer 0000! Rest in Peace has reached the limit of Grace B! Unmentionable''s soul can now stand with you!" One swing drained Han Fei''s energy. When he opened his eyes, he was back in the hospital. Compared to before, the grey mist was much lighter. "How long was I in that nightmare?" Han Fei only realized he was wounded. He was extremely tired, and he couldn''t even stand. "What''s happening?" Han Fei checked the menu, and he realized he had spent a whole day inside the 11thyer! The nightmare of the Unmentionable was different from normal, and the time flow was different as well. Han Fei held the wall and slowly moved out of the hospital. When he appeared on the street, all the yers paused. They looked at Han Fei with different emotions like envy, greed, worry, and hatred. "Why are they looking at me like that? Did something happen when I was gone?" The yers didn''t move away. Some of them pointed at Han Fei. Some of them notified others of Han Fei''s location. "Is the hidden mission released to the public already?" Huang Yin had received that mission. The yers could leave and gain the ck box if they killed Han Fei. The crowd thickened. They didn''t dare to attack Han Fei, but they didn''t want to let him go either. When the atmosphere then, the crowd parted. A few figures came out of the shadow. "Good evening." Zhang Mingli, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked over with Han Fei''s neighbors. "But it''s not really that good, is it?" Zhang Mingli radiated chills as he picked up Han Fei. "Who are you? We discovered him, so who are you to drag him away?" Some yers tried to stop Zhang Mingli. Then, blood bloomed. Zhang Mingli threw down the cigarette and stomped on it. "I''m Zhang Mingli. I used to teach morals. If someone you want a lesson, I can give you one." Chapter 984: Group Disappearance Chapter 984: Group Disappearance After Zhang Mingli finished speaking, no yers dared to move. ¡°Move.¡± The people from Happiness Neighborhood picked Han Fei away. With the yers watching, they returned to the base. The doors closed, and Zhang Mingli lit another cigarette. ¡°Do you want one? It might help with the pain.¡± ¡°Nah.¡± Han Fei took out Xu Qin¡¯s roasted meat and started chomping. ¡°I¡¯ve been away for only one day. Howe the other yers look at me so differently?¡± ¡°After you and Huang Yin left, something did happen.¡± Zhang Mingli didn¡¯t quite get it. He called Bai Xian over. When Bai Xian saw Han Fei, he immediately ran over. ¡°Han Fei, didn¡¯t you enter the nightmare with Huang Yin?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°After he entered the nightmare yesterday, he hasn¡¯t exited until now! Based on the tests done by the other guilds, once a person stayed in the nightmare for more than 24 hours, there is a 95 percent chance they¡¯ve died inside the nightmare.¡± Bai Xian said nervously, ¡°So there is a rumor that Huang Yin has been killed by the nightmare!¡± ¡°The eleventhyer is very different, so it¡¯s normal to take longer time to clear it.¡± Han Fei believed in Huang Yin. Plus, he had No. 2¡¯s paper ne, so he should be fine. ¡°Huang Yin¡¯s disappearance is one thing, but there¡¯s another thing that¡¯s scarier.¡± Bai Xian switched on the chat lobby. Every room had topics rted to Han Fei. ¡°A yer cleared the tenthyer. He received the system mission that said that once someone kills you, we can all leave the game. He has even included the video and screenshot. See!¡± ¡°Which guild is he from?¡±¡°He¡¯s not from any guild. He¡¯s an anonymous yer, but his news has been verified by other yers.¡± Bai Xian also sensed the conspiracy. ¡°First, they trapped Huang Yin so that Happiness Neighborhood lost the first yer, and then they made you the target of the entire server. The person behind this is so evil!¡± The drowning people would grab onto anything even if they knew the thing wouldn¡¯t sustain the weight of everyone. If they continued to be trapped in the game, most yers would definitelye after Han Fei. The other guilds wouldn¡¯t stop them either because Han Fei had the ck box. They couldn¡¯t wait to kill Han Fei too. If someone killed Han Fei, they could pretend to hunt Han Fei¡¯s killer while going after the ck box. The small ck box represented Immortal Pharma¡¯s original stocks. After a normal person got it, they could survive on it for generations. The other bigpanies could start a second Immortal Pharma with it. Human greed was amplified. ¡°I cleared the 11thyer and broke Dream¡¯s rules. I saved Fu Sheng¡¯s eldest son. It¡¯s normal for him to respond like this.¡± Han Fei finished the meat and looked at the door. ¡°Fu Sheng¡¯s son chose me. Dream guessed that the ck box was on me through that. If an Unmentionable needs to get to the real world without using the tunnel, they have to sacrifice another Unmentionable. Dream can¡¯t pay that price. Therefore, Dream has to attack me in the cryptic world!¡± Dream wouldn¡¯t give Han Fei more chance to grow. ¡°The cryptic world is huge. Dream¡¯s real body has to be deep inside. It¡¯ll need time to get here.¡± Han Fei had to think positively. Even though he had not seen Dream, he could sense its horror from other people¡¯s altars and nightmares. Mad Laughter and No. 2 would need to find other help to fight Dream. ¡°We have to destroy the altars and salvage all the nightmares to weaken Dream!¡± Han Fei took out Rest in Peace from his inventory. When Han Fei held the hilt, no one dared to move. ¡°Han Fei! The representatives from Absolute Truth, Merchant Union, and Deep Space Tech want to meet you. They¡¯re already outside the base.¡± Jin Jun hurried into the base. The situation was chaotic. ¡°Let them in.¡± Han Fei sat in the middle of the lobby. ¡°Also, don¡¯t close the door after they¡¯re in. Don¡¯t scare them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Han Fei had just left the nightmare, and the other guild¡¯s representatives came immediately. They were nervous, but Han Fei was very calm. After these representatives entered the Happiness Neighborhood guild, they were scared, but when they saw how normal Han Fei was, they felt better. ¡°We have no other intention foring here. We just want to confirm a few pieces of info with you.¡± The leader of the Merchant Union didn¡¯t want to offend anyone, so he pushed the person from Deep Space Tech forward to be the mouthpiece. ¡°Ask away. I¡¯ll tell you anything I know.¡± Han Fei shrugged. He even had Bai Xian take away the defensive devices so that Merchant Union could broadcast this meeting. Han Fei dared to do this even though he was the entire server¡¯s target. His confidence and calmness woke up some of the yers. ¡°What is going on regarding the mission to hunt you?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask Deep Space Tech about that?¡± Han Fei¡¯s voice had a bit of anger. ¡°Use your brain. Will the system normally give a mission to hunt down another yer?¡± ¡°We will not give a mission like that. Perfect Life is a healing game¡­¡± Deep Space Tech¡¯s representative looked awkward. He was there to prevent the situation from going out of control. ¡°We suspect hackers have hacked into the supeputer to change something. As for why¡­ perhaps the criminals feel a threat from Han Fei and want to use this to eliminate him.¡± ¡°Do you hear that?¡± Han Fei scanned everyone. ¡°After you clear the tenthyer, you might receive this mission too, but this mission will only show up in the grey mist. Huang Yin and I have already cleared the 11thyer! Soon, we can destroy the altars. The ghosts in the nightmare are afraid, so that¡¯s why they are using this dirty trick to sow discord between us.¡± Humans were paranoid creatures. ¡°Rx. We need to be united.¡± The person from Merchant Union pretended to be nice. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re here for something else. I heard that president Huang has been in the nightmare for more than 24 hours already?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s normal. You should realize that the harder the nightmare, the longer it¡¯ll take to clear.¡± Han Fei said evenly, ¡°I had to leave because I was injured in the 11thyer, but Huang Yin is already in the 12thyer!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a 12thyer?¡± ¡°And Huang Yin is in it?¡± There were only 11 altars so many yers thought there were only 11yers to the nightmare. When they heard Han Fei, they didn¡¯t know what to feel. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know what was going on with Huang Yin. When he felt better, he would go look for him. ¡°Onest thing.¡± The representative from Merchant Union pulled the person from Absolute Truth over. They stood together. ¡°Our best elite groups entered the 11thyer and didn¡¯te out. The 11thyer is like an endless hole. No matter who we sent in, they didn¡¯t return. What is inside the 11thyer?¡± ¡°I¡¯llpile the notes and post them at the central pavilion.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you share them with us first?¡± The person from Absolute Truth was nervous. ¡°Almost all the top yers over level 40 are gone. What is inside that dream?¡± ¡°Now, you want to ask me?¡± Han Fei smiled. ¡°When I was injured, and out of the nightmare, people couldn¡¯t wait to kill me. Did you people forget that I didn¡¯t need toe into the game?¡± The person opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t have the face of continuing. ¡°I¡¯ll organize the info as soon as possible. I hope you can trust me too.¡± Han Fei had done everything he could. He was under a lot of pressure too. ¡°Han Fei, we know that you entered the main hub for the yers. We also didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but the situation now is not that bad.¡± The person from Deep Space Tech frowned. He had Han Fei stop the broadcast before he continued, ¡°Have you noticed that the number of yers at the main hub has decreased? You might not know this since you spend most of your time in the nightmare, but based on our calctions, of 4000000 yers, at least 200000 yers have gone missing. This number is far beyond what we can sustain. Now, we don¡¯t know if they are inside the nightmare or¡­¡± Everyone knew that the nightmare was dangerous. Arge number of the yers still hadn¡¯t explored it. Only one-third of the yer dared to take the risk. ¡°The situation is still within our control, but yesterday night, all the top yers who went into the 11thyer disappeared. We¡¯re slowly losing control.¡± The representative from Deep Space Tech was worried. ¡°Some yers have gone to support the nightmare. The hostility towards you is a signal. As the top 100 yers lost their power, anything can happen. They will turn the main hub into a ughterhouse.¡± The leaders were nervous. They had spent a lot of resources on these top yers. Each yer had talents above level B. They were irreceable. ¡°The 11thyer is very special. I¡¯ll respond as soon as I can.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t enter the normal 11thyer, so he didn¡¯t know what normal yers would experience. The guild representatives saw how hesitant Han Fei was. Perhaps he had some difficulties. After they discussed other things with Han Fei, they left in a hurry. The guild leaders were scared that they would be targeted too, so they didn¡¯t dare to stay outside for too long. ¡°Dream hasn¡¯t appeared yet. It has ced a lot of pressure on the yers just using some tricks.¡± When all the outsiders left, Han Fei called his neighbors over. ¡°What did you discover in the dream?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t enter the nightmare after the 10thyer. We can only keep on attempting the sameyer. We tried to force a way through, but we failed.¡± Lee Zai looked at Wu Chang with fear. ¡°There are Unmentionable altars hidden in the 10thyer. Wu Chang tried several times but failed to get through, but it¡¯s not like we came away with nothing.¡± Lee Zai moved to the side. Weep ced his urn before Han Fei. He opened the urn, and it was filled with ck and white pieces. ¡°We¡¯ve been clearing the sub-10yer nightmares. We collected these things ''cause we heard that they might be useful to you.¡± ¡°This is amazing!¡± Han Fei picked up the urn. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go find No. 2. He should be able to do something from these.¡± Each piece was someone¡¯s life. They were also Dream¡¯s power source. Chapter 985: Dream Demon Factory Chapter 985: Dream Demon Factory When Han Fei met No. 2, it was already midnight. He handed all the pieces to No. 2. Fate threads bound all the pieces together. The nightmare obsessions formed an absurd world. With No. 2''s help, the nightmare fragments formed the illusion of a box. The outside of the box was ck, and the inside was white. Despair and hope existed in the same ce. However, the people outside could only see the despair, and those caught in the box could see hope. "There are still many missing pieces." No. 2 was not satisfied with his creation. "You''re too slow. Now is not the time to be kind. The enemies will not hold back to kill you, so you have to do everything to destroy it as well." Han Fei knew what No. 2 wanted to say. The other yers still had the pieces. Even the other guilds hid the pieces from Han Fei. "We only look at the result and not the process. We can do anything to save them." "I know." Han Fei nodded. "There''s another reason why I''m here. Huang Yin is lost after he enters the nightmare. He is carrying your paper ne. Can you send me to him?" "I can try." No. 2 had Han Fei take out the bloodied paper ne and paint it again. He took half an hour before he handed it back to Han Fei. "Fate will guide you to find Huang Yin, but it might guide you to Shen Luo too. This is really dependent on luck." "Thank you." Han Fei saw how tired No. 2 was, so he decided to leave. "Don''t need to thank me. I''m helping you to help myself." No. 2 licked his lips. "Honestly, I also want to eat Dream to see what Top Unmentionable tastes like." Han Fei returned to the base. He had his neighbors enter the ghost tattoo and sent Zhang Mingli back to the greed abyss. After getting aid from Fu Sheng''s eldest son, Han Fei could ignore most of the rules in the nightmare. He could open his inventory and summon his neighbors freely."I want to see what kind of nightmare could trap that many yers." Han Fei walked toward the hospital with many yers watching. The dream dust would automatically settle away from him. Even the shadows moved away. "Every time you clear the nightmare, the harder the subsequent nightmare will be." Han Fei was the only yer who had reached the 11thyer. He entered the hospital lobby. He walked up the stairs. Han Fei was not stopped. He walked faster. The grey mist thickened. A great pressure pressed on him. There were asional gazes staring at Han Fei, but they couldn''t stop him. Several minutester, Han Fei came to the rooftop. The altar was at the end of the corridor! "11 altars should be enough of a feast for Big Sin." Han Fei finished thest step. All the grey mist gathered around him. Vertigo came, but Han Fei was very clear-minded. He could feel his mind being dragged by some kind of rules. He sunk into the sea of consciousness. The beautiful dream was like stars in the sky, and the nightmare was like a stinking swamp. Under Dream''s control, Han Fei''s consciousness sunk into the deepest darkness of the swamp. The bubble burst. When Han Fei opened his eyes, the warm sunlight shone on his face. "This is..." The car honked, and people bustled about. Han Fei was in a big city. "I know theter the nightmare, therger the nightmare, but isn''t this nightmare a bit too big?" Han Fei looked at his hands. This nightmare was even more real than any of the nightmares he had experienced. The city before him was no different from real life. It was like he had exited the game and returned to real life. "Something is very wrong." Han Fei stood at the street corner. The virtual screen in the sky was ying thetest news. It said that the first batch of yers trapped inside Perfect Life had been rescued. The other tech giants were helping to rescue the other yers. The citizens'' life was returning to normal. There was no ghost or terror. "The 11thyer is a real-life simtion?" Han Fei had a guess. "The main hub has 11 altars. Many people believe that there are only 11yers to the nightmare. Perhaps that is a false rumor. When the yers enter the 11th nightmare, Dream will put them inside a hard nightmare, but when the nightmare is ''cleared'', the yers will be sent into this fake reality! It''s to make them believe that they''re already back in real life!" Dream''s venom nature scared Han Fei. The entity knew how to torture humans. The virtual screen yed the news about the yers. Han Fei knew from the news that all the yers were being treated at Xin Lu Ninth Hospital. Based on the news, even though the yers had sessfully left the game, their brains had suffered varying degrees of damage. They needed therapy and treatment to heal. The news also said that some yers suffered from PTSD and believed that there were still ghosts around them. The news hired experts to analyze the situation. They believed that the yers were still trying to differentiate between reality and the game world. As time progressed, things would get better. "It does sound reasonable. The yers wouldn''t expect Dream to build a whole city to scam them either. Now, the yers are painted as madmen with mental issues." From Han Fei''s perspective, the hospital meant to treat the yers was not a normal hospital. Dream would use various methods to turn the yers into monsters before it would allow them to leave. In other words, as long as the yers had a suspicion, they would be forever trapped in the hospital. When they fully trusted Dream, they would be allowed out to live in this fake city. Han Fei entered the alley and took out the paper ne No. 2 made. To his confusion, the paper ne was not pointing at Xin Lu Ninth Hospital. This meant that Huang Yin was not staying with the other yers. "Let''s go find Huang Yin first." With guidance from the paper ne, Han Fei came to the edge of the city. Huang Yin seemed to be on the move because the ne kept changing direction. When the sun was about to set, Han Fei found Huang Yin in the old city beside an old home. Walking under the setting sun, Huang Yin looked like he was troubled. He kept ncing at the home. Han Fei didn''t walk over because Huang Yin was acting strangely. When the sun went down the horizon, and the streetlights came up, Huang Yin entered the house. The entryway looked normal, but things got stranger as one went deeper into the house. The room walls were overgrown with ck hair. They wiggled on the ground. Eyes opened in the old wallpaper. Some of them had no pupils. Strangeughter came from the television. The inside of the room was like a ck whirlpool. The old television flicked. The static slowly recovered. It yed the growth progress of a yer from childhood to adulthood. The scenes were stared at by the eyes. The ck hair on the ground crawled into the television and reached through the screen. The memories trapped inside the television shattered. The ck hair dismembered the people inside the television and sent them out in pieces. The meat pieces seemed to represent the yers'' memories. The ck hair crawled into the meat to piece the broken pieces back together. The broken meat formed aplete person in a few minutes. He stayed before the television. He was controlled by ck hair. Theughter turned into cries. The human puppet opened his eyes. He walked to the wall and stared into one of the eyes. Momentster, the person''s eyes gained light and became filled with hatred. Anotherughter came from the television screen. Soon, another broken person was pulled out from the memories, and the same process repeated. "The television appears to be showing a yer''s memory. I''ve seen her before. She is Xia Bing. Dream wants to use this method to replicate the yer''s best memory and use these created puppets to lie to the yers so that they''d stay here forever?" Han Fei witnessed everything, but he couldn''t understand why Huang Yin was there. The yers were created, and the sin in their eyes was slowly hidden until they became like normal yers. Afterpleting the contract, they walked out of the scary room as if they were ready tomit to Dream''s tasks. Interestingly enough, the fake people created by Dream became very respectful when they saw Huang Yin. Huang Yin ignored the fake people. After they left, Huang Yin sat on the living room sofa alone and stared at the television before him. His eyes slowly changed. The screen started to y memory from his childhood. The memories at first were very warm. Huang Yin had the best childhood until his mother sacrificed herself to save him. The screen kept shing. Huang Yin appeared to be trying something. He wanted to freeze the memory of the moment when his mother died. He wanted to drag his mother out of the memory, but no matter how hard he tried, his mother would be stuck inside the dark water. Huang Yin''s face was twisted. Rage caused a ck me to rise behind him. The ck hair tried to run. The eyes on the wall rapidly closed. The small home trembled. "Why can the dream demons change other people''s dreams but not mine?" Negative emotions surrounded Huang Yin. "Brother Huang, how about a drink?" Han Fei could sense a problem with Huang Yin''s condition, but he still walked over. "Han Fei?" Huang Yin whipped around. "Are you a dream demon or..." Han Fei took out No. 2''s n. The bloody ne pointed at Huang Yin. "All the yers who went into the 11thyer haven''te out, so I asked No. 2 to help mee find you." "No. 2 helped you?" Huang Yin looked like he had put his guard down, but the next moment, he took out an ugly knife from his inventory to attack Han Fei! "Rest in Peace!" The de glowed, but Han Fei didn''t attack. He only blocked Huang Yin''s attack. Huang Yin finally believed the man was really Han Fei. His nervousness disappeared. "What is going on with thisyer? Why aren''t you with the other yers?" Han Fei put away Rest in Peace. He used the healing persona to chase away the negative emotions around Huang Yin. "I can''t really exin it. This nightmareyer is quite special. It is a factory that creates dream demons. Dream ns to turn all the yers into the lowest grade demons." Huang Yin removed his shirt. His body has started to mutate already! Chapter 986: My Home Chapter 986: My Home The skin hidden underneath Huang Yin¡¯s clothes was corrupted by resentment. His body was turning to be like a demon. While he gained a new power, he would be corrupted too. ¡°The 11thyer is not the end of the nightmare, but Dream doesn¡¯t want the yers to explore it further. It is trying to trap all the yers in thisyer.¡± Huang Yin put his shirt back on and pointed at the television. ¡°There are many homes like this one in the city. They are demon factories. To create the puppet yers, Dream uses special medicine to draw memories out of the yers¡¯ minds and then recreate the yers¡¯ friends and families to harm the yers.¡± ¡°So, were you trying to use the demon house to recreate your mother from your memory?¡± Han Fei knew about Huang Yin¡¯s past and could understand him. ¡°I am already a dream demon. My memory and past can¡¯t be changed.¡± Huang Yin was different from other yers. He was tortured and transformed by Butterfly a long time ago. He was even stronger than a normal dream demon. Huang Yin stood up to switch off the television. As the screen switched off, the house returned to normal. The ck hair and eyes receded. ¡°The surface world is in chaos now. All the yers suspect that you¡¯ve died in the nightmare. I¡¯m here mainly to bring you out.¡± Han Fei leaned against the wall to study the wallpaper. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. There¡¯s no exit. We can¡¯t clear this nightmare either because it is not a person¡¯s dream. Dream made this ce from everyone¡¯s nightmare.¡± Huang Yin frowned. ¡°We¡¯ve be each other¡¯s nightmare. People are not helping each other but dragging each other into deeper despair.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the yers trapped in Xin Lu Ninth Hospital? If we can wake them up, this world should copse, right?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t think the 11thyer was soplicated. ¡°I¡¯ve tried that. It won¡¯t work.¡± Huang Yin shook his head. ¡°There are not only expert yers trapped here but normal yers killed in other nightmares. Their consciousness was sent here to be the foundation for this situation. In other words, as Dream continues to kill the other yers, the more real this city will be until everyone here thinks that this is the real world.¡± Huang Yin extended two fingers. ¡°There are only two choices for the yers here. Either they be the foundation to uphold the city or be a dream demon and help Dream.¡±¡°In other words, the yers killed by Dream can still be revived?¡± Based on what Huang Yin said, Han Fei believed that these yers could be turned into ghosts, and that was good news for Han Fei. ¡°I guess you can see it that way¡­¡± Huang Yin smiled sadly. He looked into Han Fei¡¯s eyes. The despair-filled eyes always had light. Han Fei was not an optimistic person. He merely had spent too much time in despair so he could find hope in it. ¡°I¡¯ve released the Unmentionable trapped inside Dream¡¯s altar. Nightmare¡¯s rules can¡¯t bind me anymore. Thisyer is like a giant cake for me. Everything is incredibly delicious.¡± Han Fei raised Rest in Peace. ¡°I can store the yers¡¯ memory in Rest in Peace. I can take away special dream demons with greed abyss. If they¡¯re strong, I¡¯ll have my neighbors eat them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re surely not wasting any bit.¡± Huang Yin rxed slightly. ¡°The expert yers are now trapped in Xin Lu Ninth Hospital. But the ce is like a prison, and the real nightmare factory is somewhere else.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s visit the hospital first.¡± Huang Yin led the road, and the two of them took a taxi to Xin Lu Ninth Hospital. The surrounding buildings were dark. Only the hospital was lit up. Doctors and nurses walked through the corridor. ¡°The doctors are responsible for ¡®treatment¡¯ and the nurses are there to assist. The yers will be visited by fake families and they will soon suspect that they¡¯re actually in the real world.¡± Huang Yin led Han Fei to examine the hospital¡¯s whole treatment process. They even saw a yer being sessfully ¡®treated¡¯ and exited the hospital. He left with the apaniment of his fake family. They moved into the house with the moving ck hair and eyes on the wall. His body and personality slowly mutated. Eventually, he would be a ve to Dream. ¡°If Dream is a ghost, and the yers are humans, then thisyer is like a small cryptic world.¡± Han Fei looked at the yer and connected all the clues. ¡°Dream wants to create a new ck box. The ck box is not yet ready, but it is almost done with a new cryptic world. There has to be a connection between the two. Is the inside of the ck box the source of the cryptic world?¡± But Han Fei didn¡¯t get it. The cryptic world was immense, but the ck box was small enough to fit inside a living human¡¯s head. The simrity between the two was that they were both born in despair. No one had reached the end of the cryptic world, and no one had fully opened the ck box. ¡°Will I touch the side of the ck box when I reach the end of the cryptic world? The world is like a box. I want to open it but actually, I¡¯m already inside the box.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly so philosophical? Did you gain new points in intelligence?¡± Huang Yin pulled Han Fei to the side. ¡°What you need to do now is not to open the box but to release the yers from the hospital prison. I¡¯ll bring you to the factory. Only by destroying the factory that all the yers can escape.¡± Destroying thisyer would heavily injure Dream. After politely requesting the driver to leave the car, Huang Yin and Han Fei drove into the old city. The dream demon factory was not an actual factory. It existed in people¡¯s everyday life. When the negative emotions became thick enough, the people who slept would attract the dream demons. The sleepers would see scary thingsing out of their beds, dressers, and even carpets. However, they couldn¡¯t scream for help. They could only watch as the demons slowly crawled into their bodies. From the outsiders¡¯ perspective, the dream demons crawled out of the sleepers¡¯ bodies. The demons sucked on their negative emotions and became more twisted. When the demons reached a certain level, they would have a permanent influence on the surroundings. Even if another person took the bed the sleeper slept in, they would have the same nightmare. If this were not changed, the house would be taken over by dirty things. Huang Yin led Han Fei to the dirtiest part of the city. This was the 11thyer¡¯s dream demon factory. It was a building Han Fei was very familiar with. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re at the right ce?¡± Han Fei exited the car. He looked at the building before him. He thought the dream demon factory would be at ces like a morgue, cemetery, or so on. But he was wrong. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Huang Yin parked the car and followed Han Fei to the building. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m curious too. Why would the factory be at your home?¡± The gate of the old neighborhood was pushed open. Han Fei looked at the apartment where he called home. The resentment of the entire Xin Lu was gathered there like a ck storm. ¡°I¡¯ve been living here since my graduation. Even though I haven¡¯t run into anything happy, I¡¯ve never suffered any nightmares!¡± Han Fei was confused. His neighborhood was actually the dream demon factory! ¡°Perhaps even you didn¡¯t realize this.¡± Huang Yin patted Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Remember that you always have other friends and me. Don¡¯t keep things to yourself.¡± ¡°What? You should know what kind of person I am. Normally, I¡¯d say anything that¡¯s on my mind. No one will give me a chance to keep things to myself.¡± Han Fei thought back to his past. No matter whether it was after or before he gained the ck box, he was in deep despair. At least there was no other person like him in the city. ¡°In any case, Dream sure knows how to pick the location. I didn¡¯t believe it when I first came here, but I can confirm your house has the deepest resentment.¡± Huang Yin walked forward. The temperature dropped. The presence of despair swallowed everything. However, every tenant was asleep. No one noticed the dream demons crawling outside their windows. ¡°All the demons are being attracted by something. They gather the negative emotions from the city and then bring them here to sacrifice them for something. Then, the thing radiates despair to help the dream demons grow faster.¡± Huang Yin turned to Han Fei. ¡°What are you hiding in your house?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Other celebrities would hide their affairs at home but there was definitely not the case with Han Fei. ¡°In any case, we need to destroy that thing.¡± Huang Yin hid his presence and used Dream¡¯s power to hide Han Fei. ¡°We¡¯ll get up together.¡± They worked together perfectly and entered the corridor. Despair inside the apartment was solidified. Dark fog floated on the corridor. The citizens here were either crazy or on the way to going mad. The tenants mumbled scary things in their sleep. Some wereughing while sleepwalking. Han Fei returned to his home after avoiding all his neighbors. Han Fei looked at the familiar door. He had never been so nervous. Han Fei held the doorknob, and then he remembered one thing. ¡°Wait. I don¡¯t have the key.¡± ¡°Let me!¡± Huang Yin looked around. After making sure they were alone, he took a deep breath and kicked down the door. Huang Yin and Han Fei looked into the room. The gaming hub, the size of a coffin, was ced in the room. Dead people crowded around the gaming hub. Chapter 987: Han Feis Dream Demon Chapter 987: Han Fei''s Dream Demon ¡°Your house is quite popted.¡± Huang Yin learned many things from Han Fei, like lockpicking. However, he knew that sometimes violence was needed. After Huang Yin kicked down the door, all the dream demons were alerted, and the dead people around the gaming hub turned to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. What¡¯s there to look at?¡± Han Fei guarded Huang Yin. The de shone, and the presence of the Unmentionable cast away the mist. Han Fei didn¡¯t want to make a move so soon. Normally, he¡¯d prefer to sneak in first, but since things had happened, Han Fei had to change his n. ¡°Are a group of dead people watching me while I¡¯m ying the game in real life?¡± Han Fei shivered. He touched the ghost tattoo, and his neighbors walked out. Han Fei didn¡¯t n to hold back. He needed to destroy this ce before Dream was alerted. A normal dream demon was as strong as a Lingering Spirit. However, the difference was dream demons couldbine with each other to be stronger. Plus, dream demons couldn¡¯t be eaten by ghosts. They were pure trash for ghosts. They were mental viruses floating between the three worlds. ¡°Guard the outside!¡± Han Fei charged into his house. After staying for so long in the cryptic world, Han Fei was quite excited to see so many guests at his house. Han Fei carefully observed the dead people. He hadn¡¯t seen them, but he felt very familiar with them. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget the people I¡¯ve seen. This is strange. Why would these people be familiar to me?¡± Han Fei grew up in an orphanage. The people who apanied him were the teachers and other abandoned children. They were not really connected. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Han Fei noticed that wires reached out of the gaming hub. The wires bound the dead people to the gaming hub. The demons outside the house attacked rabidly. Han Fei¡¯s neighbors tried their best to stop them. ¡°Destroy it! Stop hesitating!¡± Huang Yin was also a dream demon. He could sense that all the dream demons were heading their way. ¡°Now is the best chance!¡± Han Fei knew that destroying the gaming hub would heavily damage the 11thyer, but he was curious why Dream would build the demon factory at his home. He squeezed through the crowd of dead people to look into the gaming hub. Different from real life, the gaming hub didn¡¯t have a nutrient cocktail but a thick ck liquid. The gaming helmet floated in the ck liquid. Han Fei looked at the darkness. There was a voice calling him, hoping he to crawl into the gaming hub. All the dead people looked at Han Fei. This world¡¯s truth felt like it was hidden inside the small gaming hub. Han Fei reached his fingers toward the gaming helmet. His hands were closed around the gaming helmet.¡°Han Fei! Dream is perfecting this nightmare! This is a trap!¡± Huang Yin ran into the house and grabbed Han Fei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I know this might be a trap¡­¡± Han Fei¡¯s life changed after he put on the helmet in real life. He discovered the same helmet in Dream¡¯s altar world. This helmet gave him an indescribable feeling like his life would change again when he put it on. Han Fei had been close to death so many times, and his constitution was very strong. A normal attraction wouldn¡¯t work on him. But when he was around this strange helmet, every cell wanted him to put on the helmet and crawl into the hub. ¡°It feels like the hub is like my mother¡¯s embrace. Why?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t feel ufortable around the dead people. If anything, he felt like he had returned home. He had only felt family connections in the altar world, but this time, his heart pounded heavily. ¡°It feels like¡­ I can see my mother and family once I put on this helmet¡­¡± Han Fei knew that the bloodline resonance was not fake. Dream had ced something valuable and special at the center of the factory. ¡°The first batch of the experiments is handpicked by Fu Sheng. Then, the bloodred night happened. Unmentionables left behind Mad Laughter. Even though Twinflower was Gao Xing¡¯s creation, Dream¡¯s traces can be found in it.¡± Han Fei felt like he had missed something important. ¡°Dream and Fu Sheng saw No. 0. One wanted to turn him into a shell for revival, and the other wanted to push him until he lost his mind. Is that only because No. 0 has the healing persona?¡± Han Fei remembered the things that happened in the theme park world. After he gained Fu Sheng and Mad Laughter¡¯s approval, he entered first-generation ghost¡¯s body. ¡°Fu Sheng gave up using my body to revive. But he seemed to forget to tell me something like why he had chosen me¡­¡± The people from thest generation left one after another. Fewer people knew the secrets. Li Xue¡¯s teacher became Night Police. Of the people who knew the secret, only Dream was left. ¡°Is the secret about me hidden me? Dream knew the secret, so it built the factory here? My house will give birth to a new cryptic world?¡± Han Fei held the gaming helmet and moved it to his head. He had the blessing of three Unmentionables, so he was not that worried. ¡°This is not yetplete. If you crawl into the hub, the world might beplete!¡± Huang Yin snatched the helmet away. ¡°If you¡¯re that curious, I¡¯ll attempt it for you.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Han Fei argued, but Huang Yin didn¡¯t listen to Han Fei this time. ¡°You¡¯re everyone¡¯s hope. Nothing can happen to you.¡± Huang Yin put on the helmet. ¡°If something happens to me, you can still save me. If something happens to you, every yer will be buried.¡± Huang Yin¡¯s eyes became abnormal. He shivered and crawled into the gaming hub. The ck liquid swallowed Huang Yin¡¯s body. A thick wire surged out of the ck water. It pierced through the wall and ground and spread to other ces in the city. The dream demons hidden in the city appeared to have gone insane. They rushed towards the apartment building. A giant whirlpool appeared in the dark sky. The whole city felt like it was being punished by God. ck lightning arced across the sky. The wires that came out of the gaming hub pierced through the people in the city. Some of the dream demons were directly sucked into the wires. The small dream factories copsed. The wiggling ck hair attached to the wires. The red eyes opened at the end of the wire. ¡°Normal dream demons are crushed. The wires want to absorb the nutrients of the city.¡± The dream demons that came to the apartment were more powerful than normal demons. They were unwilling to die just like that. Even though Han Fei had Wu Chang and Executioner, some of the dream demons still broke through. Huang Yin¡¯s body was torn apart. Luckily, his body had already mutated. ¡°The helmet called for me. Huang Yin suffers the pain after he puts on the helmet, but he doesn¡¯t get the helmet¡¯s approval.¡± Huang Yin might die in the nightmare. Han Fei had no choice. He jumped onto the gaming hub, cut his wrist, and allowed his blood to drip on the gaming helmet. Han Fei wanted to use his blood to console the voice calling for him, but once his blood touched the strange ck liquid, the city started to tremble. The sticky ck liquid crawled onto Han Fei and Huang Yin¡¯s bodies. The ck liquid was filled with hatred and curses. Han Fei then realized the ck liquid was actually the blood of the first-generation ghost! He remembered the scene he saw in Fu Sheng¡¯s eldest son¡¯s nightmare. When Fu Sheng and his three sons entered the grave, they dug their hearts out and gave them to the first-generation ghost to be Unmentionables. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this ck blood before!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t expect Dream would pour the first-generation ghost¡¯s blood into his gaming hub. He couldn¡¯t understand why. It appeared like Han Fei was connected to the first-generation ghost. With Han Fei¡¯s blood, Huang Yin¡¯s body slowly sunk until he was submerged in the ck blood. The giant impact blew Han Fei away. The ghost blood inside the hub appeared to connect to another world. This was a world made by Dream, but it was connected to reality. Every river led to the sea. The wires kept pouring the despair and negative emotions into the hub. The ck blood expanded. After consuming all the dream demons, a giant arm reached out of the blood. It almost covered the night sky. ¡°Is this the dream demon that came from Han Fei?¡± Lee Zai immediately hid behind Wu Chang. ¡°It has only absorbed a bit of my blood¡­¡± Han Fei said when he realized that Lee Zai was right. The city¡¯s scariest demon was born in his ¡®bed¡¯. The demon lost control. It waved its arm, and it felt like the sky was about to fall. Han Fei didn¡¯t get to evade. Executioner darted forward and swung his axe at the giant arm! Screams came out of the wound. The hand was cut off, but the hand was reconstructed at a rapid speed. ¡°Huang Yin is still inside the dream demon¡¯s body. If this continues, he¡¯ll lose himself.¡± Han Fei used Cursed Words on himself and joined his neighbors to stop the demon. As long as Unmentionables didn¡¯t intervene, Han Fei could run through any altar world. ¡°The altars are built in the surface world, so the dream demons should be weakened. If this happens in the cryptic world, my chance of survival will be zero.¡± Han Fei used Art Appraisal to study dream demon¡¯s weakness. Then, he used the greed abyss to trap the ghost. Executioner growled. He sucked out all the sins from Gao Xing¡¯s altar. They burned as fire around Han Fei. Han Fei held Rest in Peace. His ghost tattoo lit up. Mad Laughter, No. 2, and Fu Sheng¡¯s eldest son blessed the de. ¡°Rest in Peace!¡± The night lit up. All the beauty and hope turned into the sharpest de in the night. ¡°Execute!¡± Han Fei activated his passive. At that moment, he cut open the dream demon, the night sky, and the 11thyer! Blood rained. Dying demons crawled out of Huang Yin¡¯s body. At the same time, the illusion shattered. The yers trapped at the hospital saw how Huang Yin was surrounded by dream demons. From their perspective, Huang Yin had once again saved them from total disaster. Chapter 988: Salvation Chapter 988: Salvation "Catch him!" Wu Chang caught Huang Yin but immediately threw him away. This was because Huang Yin was covered in the blood of the first-generation ghost. Other than Han Fei, no one could get close. The gaming hub was destroyed, but Huang Yin was still wearing the helmet. Han Fei hurried to remove the helmet, but when his hands touched the helmet, the ck blood on Huang Yin suddenly gushed at him. The ghost''s blood surged into his body and joined with his soul. The two were highlypatible. Only Han Fei could master this darkest blood. "Brother Huang, can you hear me?" When Han Fei removed the gaming helmet, the helmet was crushed and became ck and white pieces. Then, he realized the gaming helmet was made from pieces of life. The gaming helmet was like a simpleyer of the ck box. Han Fei picked up the pieces and used the healing persona on Huang Yin. He pulled Huang Yin''s soul from the edge. The 11thyer copsed. Huang Yin opened his eyes blurrily. He pointed at Han Fei and mumbled a word, Ghost. "Do you think I''m a ghost?" Han Fei continued to use the healing persona. In the whole nightmare, only he possessed the power to heal mind and soul. Who would have thought the butcher would also be a doctor? As the nightmare copsed, Huang Yin also slowly awakened. His eyes were red and filled with resentment. Earlier, arge number of dream demons entered his body. Part of first-generation ck blood lingered on his skin. The blood seeped into his body. "Some memories are hidden inside the gaming helmet. The summons you heard is from the memories..." Huang Yin quickly spoke. He looked so nervous, like he wouldn''t have the chance to say these things if he were toote. "Who left behind these memories that summon me? Could they be my parents?" Han Fei''s heart slowly rose. He stared at Huang Yin with full focus. Huang Yin shook his head. "The blood is left behind by the first ghost in this world. It is very innocent. It carries humanity''s negative emotions and despair. Everyone getting too close to him will be cursed. They will be bound by bad luck and have a horrible death." "What does that get to do with me?" Han Fei remembered very clearly that the first-generation ghost had appeared a long time ago. It should be born at the same time as the ck box. It appeared much earlier than Fu Sheng."Everyone fears the first-generation ghost. Most want to try everything to destroy it, but a small handful of people have tried to help it. It''s the small part of people who made the first-generation ghost feel the warmth of the human world and created something of an anomaly in its body." Huang Yin seemed to be describing a very long dream. The dream was long enough to bury time. "If the first-generation ghost is the cryptic world, then the anomaly will be you." "Can you make it simpler?" Han Fei increased the power of his healing so that Huang Yin could recover his rationality sooner. "The first-generation ghost is a real despair. It has no desire for life. It even wants to die but as long as humanity creates despair, it can''t really die." Huang Yin experienced that in his memory. He couldn''t even die. He had to suffer forever. "But when I saw the first-generation ghost in the altar world, it was already a dead body! This means that someone has sessfully killed it." Han Fei had seen the first-generation ghost many times. The first-generation ghost would always appear in the form of a dead body in the memories of different Unmentionables. "It is not really dead. It merely has its consciousness removed." Huang Yin tried his best to recall his memory. "The people who wanted to kill the first-generation ghost had been killed. But the people who wanted to help it gained its approval. They had found a way to help the first-generation ghost so that it wouldn''t feel despair anymore and that was to peel off its self-consciousness." "The first-generation ghost has no consciousness of self?" "Yes. Its main consciousness is endless despair. This part of his consciousness is hidden in a ce where no one knows. The anomaly that appeared deep inside the first-generation ghost''s soul was hidden inside humanity. Once the despair in the main consciousness erupted, only the trace of anomaly can heal the first-generation ghost." Huang Yin exined his memory but Han Fei felt like he was looking in a mirror. Han Fei couldn''t help but see himself and Mad Laughter in Huang Yin''s words. "Do the people who have the first-generation ghost''s consciousness have the healing persona?" "I don''t know that but the people taken over by the anomalous feeling are hope in despair. They have a life of misfortune but they are always kind." Huang Yin looked at Han Fei seriously, "That will eliminate you. I can''t even count the ghosts who have died in your hands." "If I''m not kind, will I stay here? They are strangers to me." Han Fei signaled Huang Yin to continue. "The first-generation ghost''s anomalous consciousness is stuck deep inside their souls. Once a soul dissipates, it''ll enter the body of another child. The memory didn''t mention who is selected but the consciousness prefers children who have the same experience as it did." When Huang Yin said this, he noticed that Han Fei looked like he was struck by lightning. "What''s wrong with you?" "I... suddenly remember something." Han Fei stood in the disappearing city. "No. 0 became Mad Laughter in the bloodred night. It was on that night that I reced him. He hid in the deepest despair to give me the stage." Han Fei thought of a possibility but he didn''t voice it because even he thought it was too scary. Twinflower, the deepest despair, the ck box''s owner, the dead souls around the gaming hub, these were all hints. "My first script has been written by fate from the start." Han Fei took a deep breath and looked at his hands. The first-generation ghost''s ck blood had perfectly fused into his body. He didn''t feel any difort. "After Fu Sheng and his children fused with the first-generation ghost''s blood, they turned into Unmentionable, but I didn''t..." Huang Yin was worried about Han Fei. "Do you want me to continue?" "Tell me everything you saw." Han Fei moved over a stone brick and sat down beside Huang Yin. Huang Yin didn''t hide anything. He shared everything he saw with Han Fei until the 11thyer shattered. The fake city was absorbed by Han Fei''s ghost tattoo. The yers who were not fooled sessfully left. But the yers who had volunteered to help Dream were dragged deeper into the darkness. Han Fei and Huang Yin returned to the hospital. They appeared not far away from the altar. The grey mist was still there, but it was thicker with blood. "If we continue further, we can touch the altar." Huang Yin felt so surreal. His mind and soul changed a lot in the 11thyer. The dream demons that survived all entered Han Fei''s tattoo. "We should stop for now." The closer they were to the altar, the more careful they had to be. Han Fei knew how scary Dream was. "I think so too." Huang Yin saw the dream demon imprint on his body. "Whenever I get close to the altar, I can feel the fear from within. The force can easily vanquish me." "My condition is not that good at the moment. We can return once we''ve recovered." Han Fei turned around. "The next time wee here, it''ll be the time to fight Dream. I''ll bring all the yers out of here." Han Fei feasted on the meat cooked by Xu Qin. His neighbors returned to the ghost tattoo. "Come on. There are many yers waiting for you." Han Fei taught Huang Yin some acting skills so that he could be more natural. After Huang Yin put on the actor''s mask, they walked out of the hospital. The cheers almost dispersed the grey mist around the hospital. The yers had received the early news. They crowded the hospital exterior. "What happened?" Huang Yin and Han Fei were confused. They then found out the expert yers had escaped from the nightmare before they did. They were trapped in the hospital and almost died. At the crucial moment, Huang Yin raised a storm. The lost yers didn''t know what had happened. When they recovered, they saw Huang Yin falling from the sky. There was a ruin around Huang Yin. It was clear that Huang Yin had saved them. Even when he was in deep despair, he still worked the hardest to face the nightmare alone. He had to be a hero. In the past, there were top yers who wouldn''t submit to Huang Yin, but they had nothing to say now. The yer lobby was exploding. Huang Yin not only miraculously returned, but he also saved everyone. The despair disappeared. The yers who chose to side with Dream hadplicated emotions. They wanted to celebrate Huang Yin, but their twisted instinct told them to murder Huang Yin. "The 11thyer is harder than I thought." Huang Yin and Han Fei didn''t rehearse beforehand, so he didn''t know that Han Fei said he had gotten to the 12thyer. Thankfully, Huang Yin didn''t say more than that. After they returned to the base, the representatives from the top 10 guilds came to visit. They were very thankful to Huang Yin. It was Huang Yin who helped maintain the rules. "There''s no need to thank me." Huang Yin treated everyone at an equal level. "Our goal is the same. I''ve promised I''ll bring every yer out, and I mean to do that." It was only a few simple worlds, but they had a great effect on the yers. Han Fei munched on the pig''s heart in the shadow. He was very happy to see this. He tried to move his lips, but he still couldn''t smile. "Brother Huang knew the reality behind this game, so he worked hard from the first day. He deserves this." Han Fei turned and left. He was happy because this meant that if he fell in the future, someone would carry on his light. Chapter 989: Trap Chapter 989: Trap The higher-ups of the top guilds were thankful to Huang Yin. They also used this chance to discuss the future. Han Fei didn''t participate. He had more important things to do. Han Fei sneaked out of the base. The gaming helmet was made from ck and white pieces. After the nightmare ended, Han Fei got a lot of them. No. 2 should have enough to make things. Han Fei entered No. 2''s booth. He couldn''t find anywhere to stand because there were files everywhere. "Just move anywhere. I''ve read all the files. They are not worth anything anymore." No. 2 could sense Han Fei''s presence. His expression was serious as he looked at Han Fei. "Did you absorb something weird inside the nightmare?" "How did you know?" Han Fei still didn''t understand the severity of the situation. He sat beside No. 2. "There seems to be some kind of connection between No. 0, the first-generation ghost, and me. I''ve absorbed the first-generation ghost''s blood." "First-generation ghost''s blood..." Pity shed in No. 2''s eyes. He rarely showed his emotions, so the smallest emotion on his face worried Han Fei. "What''s wrong? Did my fate change after I absorbed the blood?" Han Fei pressed. No. 2 pressed his lips and looked up at Han Fei. "Your fate has disappeared." "You can''t see my fate anymore?" "No." No. 2 shook his head. "You''ll soon embrace actual death. Your existence will be wiped away... like you have never existed." Han Fei was stunned. He had just gained Fu Sheng''s eldest son''s help and knew the secrets of the first-generation ghost, but No. 2 suddenly said he was about to die. "My life has entered a countdown?""Yes." "It doesn''t matter. As long as we work hard when we''re alive." Han Fei shrugged. "I thought you''d ask how much longer you can live." No. 2 was surprised that Han Fei was so calm facing death. "There''s no point knowing when I''ll die. It''ll only generate fear. Why not try to live as best as I can?" Han Fei tried to mix the pieces together. But the pieces came from different people, so brute force couldn''t piece them together. "Actually, even if you asked me for the actual date, I won''t tell you." No. 2 leaned back and mumbled to himself. "Since you entered Fu Sheng''s eldest son''s altar, many fates in this city changed. Dream stopped holding back." "I will not stay and do nothing." Han Fei''s eyes burned with greed. His ambition pushed him forward. No. 2 saw Han Fei''s thoughts. He opened his mouth to say something, but then he changed his mind. "I can be mistaken too, so the fate I see might not be the future. But one thing is certain. Dream has started its revenge on you." Once No. 2 said that, Han Fei received a message from Bai Xian. He hoped that Han Fei would go to a hotel near the Happiness Neighborhood base. A guest wanted to see him. Han Fei put on a ck shroud. He was about to leave when No. 2 said, "You better go back to real life soon." "Why?" "The simplest way to kill you is not through the cryptic world but the real world." "I''ll leave once I deal with everything." "By the way, I borrowed a small info transmitter box from the people from Deep Space Tech. The info inside can help you." No. 2 handed a brand new white box to Han Fei. "I''ve checked all the nightmares above level 3. I found the info on all the nightmare owners. Their families are still alive. This box can help you find them." "Why do we need to find them?" Han Fei epted the white box. "Do you n to send them into the game? That''s a big project." "The nightmare might be scary, but it''s also a bridge that crosses life and death. If their friends and families arrive, their humanity might be awakened." No. 2 waved for Han Fei to leave. Happiness Neighborhood base was crowded with yers. The guest didn''t want to be seen, so he chose a location somewhere else. Han Fei knocked on the hotel door, and he immediately sensed something was wrong. The temperature was very low. "Han Fei, this way!" Bai Xian was already there, and he led Han Fei to Room 001. The back of the wooden door was covered in bloodstains. The heavily injured Ghost from the theme park and the Ziggurat tenant, the paper money merchant, were there. "Why are you two here?" Han Fei wanted Ghost to help manage the cryptic world. He didn''t expect to see him there. "The Unmentionables in the cryptic world have started to attack us. We almost lost the tunnel. The night police lost one of his arms." Ghost looked pale. He felt like he had gone back in time to when Xin Lu first faced the huge tragedy. "Is it Dream?" Han Fei frowned. He had just broken the rules, and the Unmentionables immediately attacked. "It''s not Dream, but it won''t be far behind." Ghost pushed the merchant forward. The man who loved money took out arge batch of paper money and several oil paintings. "These paintings are from the painter at the stic surgery hospital. Please take them." Han Fei picked up the first painting. The scene inside the painting appeared around Han Fei. He saw that the sky of the cryptic world had been dyed red. The sound ofughter echoed around Han Fei''s territory. However, outside the territory, a scary presence flickered in the dark. The ck demon wave came from the core of the cryptic world. Han Fei picked up the second painting. He saw a thin man standing at the entrance of the theme park. His whole body was red. His body was made from blood. Zhuang Wen only tried to stop him, and she was heavily injured. However, the blood man was unscathed. The curse of the Ziggurat troubled him though. The man dissolved into a blood mist. The buildings covered by the mist appeared toe alive. They became controlled by the blood man. The defense of the theme park was torn apart until Mad Laughter came to control the blood man. However, at the same time, a giant ck beast climbed on the skyscraper. The beast appeared to represent the beastial nature of humans. It was very hostile. Big Ghost and Li Xue''s teacher had to work together to stop it. The beast was not injured, but Li Xue''s teacher had one of his arms bitten off. The scariest thing was the wound couldn''t heal. Li Xue''s teacher''s arm was forever trapped in the beast''s stomach. Then Han Fei picked up thest painting. The house of butchers at the Cattle Alley was made into a small restaurant. The restaurant had no customer, chef, or ingredients. There was only an altar made from curses. Compared to Mad Laughter and Gao Xing''s altars, this altar was like a newborn. The figurine didn''t even have a clear face yet. "Xu Qin?" Han Fei remembered that he once promised he''d start a restaurant with Xu Qin when everything was over. A chill presence spread in the painting. Outside the restaurant stood a blurry shadow. No one could see its real existence. One could only sense the negative emotions from it. The shadow was another Unmentionable. It was attracted by Xu Qin''s curse and the altar inside the restaurant. If Mad Laughter didn''te in time to chase it away, Xu Qin''s altar would be eaten already. "Three Unmentionables?" Han Fei gripped the oil paintings tightly until his knuckles cracked. For Dream and ghosts in the cryptic world, this was just a test. Dream hadn''t appeared, but Han Fei had exposed all of his cards. The next time, it would be full destruction. Han Fei broke the altars Dream ced in the surface world, so Dream wanted to take revenge in the cryptic world. The storm wasing to flood the theme park. "Based on my prediction, Dream wille in the next three days. Based on my understanding of it, it will not let go once it fixes its eyes on its target. Therefore, don''t let your guard down. You have to be prepared to fight Dream." Ghost knew Han Fei was under a lot of pressure, but he wanted to tell Han Fei the truth. "You need to hurry up and destroy Dream''s altars in the surface world. Let the trapped humans be your aid." "I''ll try my best to do that." "Not just them. Remember the people from real life." Ghost came from the same era as Fu Sheng. He knew how the theme park operate. "No matter what your final choice is, at least you''re cornered to this step because you want to protect the people in real life. Therefore, they are required to help you!" "You want me to borrow the energy from the real world as Fu Sheng did?" "Do not underestimate the faith and belief of the living. We need everything to survive this ordeal." Ghost looked at Han Fei seriously. "I''m not here to get you toe back to the cryptic world but to urge you to finish your job." "Can the people in real life really help us fight Dream?" Han Fei still remembered Fu Sheng''s eldest son''s nightmare. When Fu Sheng sacrificed himself, the living people on the surface didn''t hesitate to betray him. "Dream is so powerful because it can grow endlessly by feasting on nightmare. The source of the nightmare is real life. If we can save these people sinking in the nightmare, then Dream will be weakened. What if we can help more than several thousand people?" Ghost pressed Han Fei''s shoulders. He looked at Han Fei. "Only you can change this. Do not be blinded by the darkness but use your eyes to chase the light." Ghost said heavily. He knew people would do crazy things for profit, but he also knew Han Fei was different from the former ck box owners. Therefore, he was worried that Han Fei might stray from his path. "The merchant can stay. The three paintings have the painter''s talent and hatred. The paintings will keep changing. You can see the scenes in the cryptic world through them." Ghost then prepared to leave. He had a method to shift through Dream''s mist, but he couldn''t be discovered. "It''s hard to weaken Dream. It''s good at ying with humans. It will not let me seed." Han Fei agreed with Ghost. After sending a message to Huang Yin and No. 2, he went to the main hub to find missions. Several hourster, Han Fei''s exit button lit up. He left the game. Blood descended. The progress feltfortable to Han Fei. The blood that covered the city corresponded with his blood. It was like Han Fei was one with this bloody world. Han Fei soon returned to real life. He removed the gaming hub. When he opened the door, it was like he was back in a nightmare. His room was filled with people. There were police, Deep Space Tech higher-ups, and many professionals. "This is as the anonymous tipper said! Han Fei is the only yer who can leave the game!" "The fake info must be sent out of the game by him! When they were prepping the info, his gaming hub was activated!" "Does this prove that the other tips are true too?" "He was the one who stole the ck box of the former Immortal Pharma director! He''s the third hidden supercriminal at Xin Lu!" Chapter 990: Question Chapter 990: Question In the nightmare, Han Fei''s gaming hub was the world''s most despairing ce. It was filled with dead people. In real life, when Han Fei opened his eyes, his room was also filled with people, but these living humans didn''t feel as friendly as dead people. His brain spun. Han Fei calmed down within seconds. ''Anonymous tipper? Report? ck box owner? ''My room is surrounded by inclothes police and Du Jing''s personal assistant. These people won''t be here unless they have enough evidence to convince the police.'' Several images shed in his mind. Han Fei thought back to how he helped Deep Space Tech by transferring the info from the cryptic world to the real world. The white box downloaded the info into his gaming hub. That should be when he was targeted. Actually, when Han Fei did that, he was ready to be exposed. He just didn''t expose Dream would strike first. Dream nned to turn him into a supercriminal. Han Fei predicted that Dream not only attacked him in the cryptic world but alsoid down traps in the real world. "Han Fei, I''m sorry, but you need toe with us because this involves the lives of 4000000 people." The people from the police station were there too. They were not to arrest Han Fei but to protect Han Fei. To prevent Han Fei from doing something irrational, Li Xue was there too. "Why everyone can''t log off, but he can?" "This room is too suspicious! It''s not like an actor''s room at all!" "We need an exnation!"Han Fei ignored these people. He downloaded the list No. 2 gave him into his phone, removed the wires, carried the gaming helmet, and left. "I can leave with you to ept the investigation." "Everyone, move away from the cordon line! Team 2, Team 3 make way! We''re moving the target!" The siren rang. The streets of the old city were sealed. When the unrted people left, Li Xue took a fake police officer uniform out of her bag. "Do you want me to escape too?" Han Fei took over the uniform. "How do you still have the mood to crack jokes? In just one night, you fell from heaven to hell. How much people love you in the past is how much they hate you now. They believe you''ve lied to them," Li Xue whispered to Han Fei. "I didn''t think I was that loved in the past, and I didn''t lie to anyone." Another officer put on the clothes Han Fei removed. The officer went out following two other officers. After he left, another team of officers came out. They were dressed differently from normal monsters. "Deep Space Tech just received a report. The content has never been revealed, but there''s already a witchhunt on him on the inte. Someone must be controlling this." Li Xue opened the safety of her gun. "You are closely connected to Xin Lu Police, and the inte even thinks that you''re our insider. Since you''re painted as a supercriminal, it also ruins the credibility of the police. I can''t think of anyone else other than the three criminal organizations that would do this." "It sounds like you''re very clear about this. I thought you wouldn''t believe me." Han Fei changed. "When will we make a move?" "Wait. The three organizations might do something to target you tonight. It feels like they''ve suddenly gone insane and changed their target." Li Xue looked at the time. She waited for the report from the other team. Several minutester, there was still no report. She instantly felt that something was wrong. "Contact Team 2 and 3! Turn back the car that is transporting the fake target!" Just as she finished, the honks crowded the street. The sses of the nearby buildings shattered. Han Fei looked outside the window. The me rose into the sky. Almost a whole street was lit up! The only response from themunicator was the crackling fire. Han Fei was reminded of how the street from where he got the gaming helmet was burned down the next day. "If I got into the car earlier, my body would have melted with the car already." Han Fei didn''t feel fear. He was used to being close to death. "We can''t stay here any longer! We''ll split up!" The rest of the police force led Han Fei downstairs. Half of the cars in the neighborhood were from the police station. They couldn''t find a way to sneak a bomb into the neighborhood, so they hid the explosives outside the neighborhood. They got into the spare car and left quickly. The fire consumed the street. Screams and gunshots sounded behind them. The criminals and Dream''s followers opened fire. Everyone appeared to have lost their minds. "What happened when I was inside the game?" Han Fei asked Li Xue, but thetter shook her head and shot Han Fei a look. Han Fei looked at where Li Xue was looking. Han Fei noticed this normal-looking car was actually patched with high-tech devices. It was like a movable prison. The windows were ck, but with Han Fei''s super memory and sense, he slowly triangted his location. The sound of fire and explosion faded away. Han Fei knew he had left the old city. An hourter, the car stopped. Han Fei then felt the world sinking like the car was inside an elevator. The sound of footsteps and password beeping came from outside the car. Then the doors opened. Two teams in special uniforms surrounded the car. After crossing two inspections, Han Fei was led down a long metallic corridor. There was an elevator at the end. "33rd floor." Li Xue''s superior''s voice came from themunicator. After everyone verified their identities, the elevator moved. When the elevator door opened again, Han Fei arrived at his destination, arge meeting room. This should be somewhere inside the intelligent city, the center of power. "That is your seat." All the lights came on. The conference room was filled with people. Many of them normal people could only see on the television. There were people from many different organizations. When 4000000 yers were trapped, they made the promise to save everyone within 48 hours. However, several days passed, and nothing happened. If anything, the situation had worsened. More yers experienced brain death. Dream was good at manipting people. When despair spread, it did everything to cover the whole city in negative emotions. At this moment, the leaders of Xin Lu received news that Han Fei could leave the game freely. There was even a rumor that Han Fei was the culprit behind everything. They immediately detained Han Fei because Han Fei was the perfect scapegoat. Han Fei moved to his seat. He ced his helmet on the table and looked at everyone in the room. They were the managers of the city. They were the chosen ones. Every one of them deserved a biography, but they were also the same people who betrayed Fu Sheng. "Han Fei, my name is Kong Tiancheng. I think we''ve met before, but I don''t think we''ll reunite like this." Deep Space Tech''s Perfect Life manager Kong Tiancheng slowly stood up. In a few days, half of his hair was white. He was heavily responsible since this incident happened inside Perfect Life. Since Han Fei didn''t answer, Kong Tiancheng switched on the virtual screen in the room. "We''ve checked your background. Your info before six has been destroyed by Immortal Pharma, and the police report on you has been destroyed by your teacher. What are the secrets you''re hiding?" Scary pictures appeared on the screen. They were the cases Han Fei helped the police solve. The cases were rted to Butterfly, but the anonymous tipper said that Han Fei was Butterfly and provided much ''evidence''. Han Fei did all these things to prevent the police from suspecting him, and that was why the police failed to capture him for so long. The fake evidence sounded so real. There were even recordings of dead victims. They didn''t mention Han Fei by name, but the allusion was clear. Only Dream could manage this. "Your citizen danger rating is zero, and you can always appear at the crime scene before the police. You can even confirm the killer with little details on the inte. It is like you''ve been to the crime scene when the crimes were happening." Kong Tiancheng was rather calm, but some of the people lost their cool. They switched on their screens for Han Fei to see the public ire. There was a public lynching of Han Fei. Even those who were helped by Han Fei were silenced. People said that they had taken money from Han Fei or they were also actors. These people acted more like the victims than the victims themselves. Chaos swept over the city. Dream tore down Han Fei''s image in people''s hearts. The family of the trapped yers also demanded an exnation from Han Fei. They wanted to know why only Han Fei could leave the game. As time progressed, more ''secrets'' about Han Fei were exposed. Many people were not interested in Han Fei''s heroics, but they loved the fact that the former hero was actually a crazed murderer. People turned on Han Fei instantly. They even went on the police website to nder Han Fei. Dream did this so that Han Fei could see what kind of people he was protecting. Dream wanted Han Fei to sink into despair. Dream turned Han Fei into the devil. No one cared about the truth in this era. When Xin Lu was in danger, everyone needed a scapegoat. They wanted a target. No one spoke up for Han Fei. The police sacrificed themselves to fight the three criminal organizations, but even they were attacked by the public. The city managers wouldn''t speak up for Han Fei. If anything, they were d that someone pushed Han Fei forward to take the fall. Han Fei was pushed onto the sacrificial altar, and some of them were more than willing to sacrifice Han Fei to Dream. "Your situation now is very dangerous, so I hope you can tell the truth." Kong Tiancheng frowned. He switched off all the screens. Everyone turned to Han Fei. Han Fei ced his hands on the table. He looked at all the faces and said lightly, "Have I done anything to harm anyone innocent?" Chapter 991: Three Days Chapter 991: Three Days Dream created much fake evidence to paint Han Fei as the second Butterfly. Actually, many people there knew that Han Fei was innocent, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They needed a scapegoat. ¡°I was the one who brought out the info of the trapped yers. It was I who handed the technical issues to the police. Those are the reasons you found out why I am the only yer who can leave the game freely. However, have you considered why I risked so much to do something so stupid?¡± Han Fei¡¯s tone was even. He was already used to something like this. ¡°I can fully ignore this. The lives of the trapped yers have nothing to do with me. Until you brought me there I was still trying my best to bring the yers out.¡± Han Fei took out his phone and showed them No. 2¡¯s list. ¡°I still chose to do that even though it¡¯d expose my secrets. This is the info sent out by the trapped yers.¡± Han Fei was reasonable, but not everyone would listen to reason. ¡°Why you¡¯re the only one who can leave the game?¡± The CEO of the inte safetypany didn¡¯t care what Han Fei said. ¡°Did you find the ck box left behind by the former director of Immortal Pharma? That is how you manage to escape the examination of the supeputer, right? If you hand over the box, we might help you.¡± Seeing the greed in their eyes, Han Fei smiled. He would always smile before he killed. Some used their lives to protect others. Some used their lives to take advantage of others. ¡°That¡¯s right. The thing you¡¯re looking for is in my head. The meaning behind Perfect Life, the key to opening the brain realm, I have everything. But even if you have it, do you have the time to study them?¡± Han Fei¡¯s eyes stopped on the face of the CEO. His eyes were cool. The CEO sweated. ¡°4000000 yers are trapped inside the game, and they might die at any moment. The three organizations attack the supeputer and are trying to take over the intelligent city, and you¡¯re still trying to fight for your own benefit?¡± Han Fei pulled back his gaze. He stopped focusing on the big shots in the room but focused on the cameras above the table. ¡°You enjoy the benefits and treat peace as a confirmed thing. However, once the peace is shattered, can you still sit here so happily?¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t say these things to the people in the room. Ever he entered the conference room, he noticed something. The things they asked Han Fei were not things that could be exposed to the public. However, there were many cameras in the room. They were operating like normal. They were broadcasting the scene inside the meeting room to another location. He looked at the people present. Most of them had shown up in public before. After hanging out with Huang Yin for so long, Han Fei understood the higher-ups of Xin Lu a lot more. The real decision-makers never showed up before the public. They were always hidden.Han Fei was certain that there were other people observing this special meeting, and those people were the ones Han Fei needed to convince. Some of them might even have survived Fu Sheng¡¯s era. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen the ghosts before, they would know something about them. Fu Sheng was forgotten over time, but records about the tragedy were still there. They were merely hidden away. ¡°Do you think the murderers alone can have enough power to turn the city over? The ghosts that are once defeated by the bravest man have returned. The number of Butterfly syndrome patients will only increase. The people will be lured by darkness. The things your predecessors are most worried about are going to happen!¡± Han Fei looked at the camera. His gaze appeared to pierce through it to see the people hiding behind them. ¡°The things you want are on me, but what if you can get your hands on them? 4000000 yers will be ghosts, and they will crawl out of the living humans¡¯ brains. All your nightmares wille true!¡± The people who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that Han Fei had gone insane. ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me. Honestly, I don¡¯t trust you either. The path I chose is different from the Fu Brothers. The only path we have now is to trust each other!¡± Han Fei spoke nothing but the truth. However, he didn¡¯t get any response. The ¡®big shots¡¯ in the room didn¡¯t expect Han Fei to discover the real city admins behind the scene. ¡°I am the only yer who can leave the game. I¡¯ll do all the dangerous things. I¡¯ll suffer the pain, death, and despair!¡± Han Fei gritted his teeth. ¡°I need time now. Give me three days, and I can prove it to you!¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t want to ask for more. He only needed three days. ¡°Everything is there for sess. There¡¯s no need for you to bleed or face the threat of death. You only need to keep on hiding in the shadows like cowards, and you can retain everything you have!¡± Han Fei shot daggers at everyone. Even if the ¡®big shots¡¯ didn¡¯t wish to help him, he had to fight for three more days. There was still no response. Han Fei understood it. His face still carried that emotionless smile. ¡°Fine. I understand. However, I guess it¡¯s worth it to use my life to trade for your wealth.¡± For a moment, Han Fei thought about giving up the tunnel. That was the thing Dream wanted Han Fei to do, to fall into darkness and the cryptic world. ¡°I agree with Han Fei and support him.¡± A voice echoed in the room. Everyone turned. The representative from Immortal Pharma, Fu Lie, stood up. ¡°In my father¡¯s will, he said that whoever found the ck box would obtain Immortal Pharma¡¯s original stocks. From another perspective, the ck box is the personal effect of Immortal Pharma. The person who found the ck box is the heir personally selected by Fu Tian.¡± The conference room was shocked. No one would expect the person from Immortal Pharma would say something like that. Immortal Pharma was currently handled by Fu Jing and his brother. If Fu Lie was telling the truth, they were basically handing thepany over to an outsider. The conference room door opened, and Du Jing, Assistant Tao, and two elders walked in. ¡°Thankfully, there¡¯s still time.¡± Du Jing was as kind as before. She held a ck metallic box. ¡°Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll be direct. Han Fei is the new owner of Immortal Pharma. His words shall represent Immortal Pharma.¡± If Fu Lie¡¯s words were shocking, Du Jing¡¯s words stunned them. Why would Immortal Pharma do something like this at this moment? As the top two techpanies in the world, would they really hand over everything to an outsider due to a will? Something else must be happening behind the scene. ¡°The ck box has Fu Tian¡¯s will. You can take a look at it yourself.¡± Du Jing opened the ck box. It contained the video from Fu Tian a few days before he passed away. He knew he didn¡¯t have much time, so he left behind this will while he was still conscious. Fu Tian, in the video, looked old. He was not as Han Fei remembered him. He used his whole life researching the secrets of immortality, but he didn¡¯t use the result on himself. For him, being alive was not anything happy. Fu Tian did everything in reverse to his big brother. Han Fei saw in the grave vige nightmare that he didn¡¯t follow his promise to his brother. He butchered the vigers. After the bloodred night, Fu Tian didn¡¯t stop the persona experiment either. The two brothers insisted that they did the right thing, but at thest moment, Fu Tian seemed to have changed his mind. He didn¡¯t have the ck box, but he had the power to decide the heir of the ck box because he knew that the ck box was that person¡¯s choice. After reading Fu Tian¡¯s will, Du Jing took out her share and helped Han Fei gain over 50 percent of the stocks. ¡°You mean this person is the heir of Immortal Pharma?¡± Kong Tiancheng and the others couldn¡¯t handle this. ¡°In the past, we haven¡¯t heard of any connection between him and yourpany. He only grew up at yourpany orphanage.¡± ¡°When apany is unstable, it¡¯s normal for the identity of the heir to remain a secret. After all, that¡¯s the only way to guarantee their safety.¡± Du Jing was still gentle and wise. ¡°The city is about to be destroyed, but all of you are still pondering how to take advantage of it. He¡¯s the only one actively trying to stop it. That alone is enough for him to be the new leader of Immortal Pharma.¡± Kong Tiancheng suddenly understood something. Immortal Pharma had been performing human experiments on children. Most of their clients would do anything for immortality. The evidence on them was already with the police. The originalpany higher-ups were fired. Fu Jing and his brother were secretly arrested. Under this circumstance, Immortal Pharma needed a new image and director. Han Fei said that everyone would die after the tragedy arrived. Therefore, he was working hard to fight for a chance. If the tragedy didn¡¯t happen, Immortal Pharma would have been eaten by the otherpanies. Instead of being eaten by others, it was better to fight for survival. Kong Tiancheng then connected this to Deep Space Tech¡¯s situation. 4000000 yers were trapped inside the game. They were in bigger trouble than Immortal Pharma. All the brain deaths would be pinned on them! ¡°For Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech, the tragedy has already arrived¡­¡± Kong Tiancheng thought about it. He silently contacted the admins at Deep Space Tech. He got the response a few minutester. ¡°Quiet down.¡± Kong Tiancheng suddenly stood up and put away Han Fei¡¯s ¡®sins.¡¯ ¡°Why don¡¯t we listen to Han Fei first? We can¡¯t turn on each other at the moment like this.¡± The two tech giants stated their stance, and Han Fei¡¯s identity changed. Finally, people would listen to him. ¡°You¡¯ve promised the public that you¡¯ll get all the yers out within 48 hours, but you¡¯ve failed.¡± Han Fei sat down. ¡°I won¡¯t take too much of your time. I¡¯ll bring all the yers out in three days, and I need your full cooperation.¡± ¡°Three days?¡± The ¡®big shots¡¯ whispered to each other. ¡°You should know better than me how dangerous the situation is. Only I can resolve this issue now. If you stop me, we¡¯ll all die.¡± Han Fei only needed three days because Ghost predicted that Dream would arrive in three days. If they couldn¡¯t stop Dream, they¡¯d die anyway. ¡°You said that the conditions for sess are all there. Can you tell us your n? Also, what is happening inside Perfect Life?¡± ¡°You can understand it as the betrayal of the supeputer. It has started to influence the yers from absorbing their dreams.¡± Han Fei opened the list he had. ¡°I need you to find everyone on this list. Prepare gaming hubs for them and send them into the game.¡± ¡°But no one can leave the game now. Won¡¯t this harm them?¡± Kong Tiancheng was confused. ¡°Everything is voluntary. But you will tell them that they can see the people they have been missing the most in their dreams. They are trapped deep inside the nightmare, and we need their help to rescue them.¡± Han Fei knew No. 2¡¯s n. Dream¡¯s power came from the nightmare. The best way to undo the nightmare was to help the nightmare owners. Once the nightmares disappeared, Dream would weaken. It was hard to do this in the past, but Fu Sheng¡¯s Perfect Life had given them a perfect chance. Chapter 992: Wounds on Mad Laughter Chapter 992: Wounds on Mad Laughter The greedy bastards finallypromised when danger stared them in the face. Han Fei didn¡¯t think the people would reject his suggestion. These people would do anything to protect their wealth and power. The ¡®big shots¡¯ in the room reported to the real rulers behind them. They soon got the reply. They would give Han Fei three days. If Du Jing, Fu Lie, and the police didn¡¯t protect Han Fei, these bastards would really dig Han Fei¡¯s brain out. After all, Dream had provided them with the perfect scapegoat. By cutting open Han Fei¡¯s head, all the yers could be saved. In these people¡¯s eyes, Han Fei saw their greed. Human lives were not important to them. The most important thing was the ck box. ¡®It¡¯s funny. I¡¯m the one risking my life to protect you, but it looks like you¡¯re giving me a chance.¡¯ Han Fei was not a saint. He didn¡¯t pick the same path as Fu Sheng, but he wouldn¡¯t say these things now. The bigpanies wanted Han Fei to be the scapegoat, but Han Fei didn¡¯t want to be the goat. It was hard to say who would be the butcher after the tragedy. Both sidespromised. Han Fei allowed the ¡®big shots¡¯ to ask any questions they wanted. Han Fei would answer with yes or no. The atmosphere was no longer suffocating. These people were very good actors. They were better actors than most celebrities. The meeting continued for a long time. This meeting would decide many people¡¯s futures. Three hourster, Kong Tiangcheng switched off the screen. Han Fei thought the meeting was over, but the ¡®big shots¡¯ had another request. They hoped that Han Fei could give a public statement to chill the public anger. The public was angry so they were pushing Han Fei to take the fall. Three dayster, if Han Fei seeded, he¡¯d be the hero; but if he failed, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice him. ¡°The public has gone insane, and you need to say something. It¡¯s for you to buy time too.¡± Kong Tiancheng sighed and left. The other people left too. They didn¡¯t want to be seen with Han Fei. Other than the workers from Deep Space Tech, only the people from Immortal Pharma remained.¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Just be yourself.¡± Du Jing and Fu Lie sat beside Han Fei. ¡°Immortal Pharma has done many bad things. We¡¯ll atone for our sins.¡± Du Jing knew about the cryptic world. If Han Fei failed, the tragedy would return, and everything would be meaningless. That was why she supported Han Fei so firmly. The conference room door opened. A lot of workers walked in. Someone even wrote more than ten scripts for Han Fei. All the workers went to set up the location. The camera lights came on. Han Fei was again the main character. This would probably be his most famous video. ¡°Start!¡± Staring at the camera, Han Fei suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He was a masterful actor, but he only felt tired then. He didn¡¯t use any acting skills or force himself to exin anything. Han Fei stared at the camera and said simply, ¡°I¡¯ll bring all the trapped yers out. Give me three days. Three dayster, a new era will arrive.¡± The light shone on Han Fei. He hugged the gaming helmet and left. Du Jing and Fu Lie followed behind him. Han Fei realized that the whole floor was sealed off. He couldn¡¯t leave in the next three days. ¡°Tell us if you need anything.¡± This was Fu Lie¡¯s first time meeting Han Fei, but he thought Han Fei was a good man. ¡°I need a ce where I can use the helmet. When they find everyone on the list, I¡¯ll guide them into the main hub,¡± Han Fei¡¯s emotion was still even. He was more impressive than any of Fu Tian¡¯s real heirs. ¡°I¡¯ll report to you if we have any progress.¡± After saying that, Fu Lie sent Han Fei into a room filled with cameras. Han Fei had no privacy at all. ¡°This floor is filled with cameras. Only the bathroom attached to your room doesn¡¯t have any camera.¡± Fu Lie walked in. After Han Fei and Du Jing entered, he silently closed the door. Then, the calmness faded away, and he asked nervously, ¡°How confident are you? Teacher Du and I have bet our lives on you.¡± ¡°No one can guarantee sess. Even now, I can¡¯t see the road ahead clearly. All the promises I made were to convince them so that they could give me more time.¡± Han Fei sat on the toilet. ¡°The anger and unwillingness I showed were all acting. I couldn¡¯t let them see my real thoughts, so I might as well follow their script.¡± ¡°Then, what are your real thoughts?¡± Fu Lie realized he couldn¡¯t really understand this young man. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Han Fei looked at his hands which had killed so many ghosts. ¡°You¡¯ll be scared if you find out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be even more scared if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Fu Lie sensed a scary presence from Han Fei. ¡°After experiencing so much, I realize that Fu Sheng is a great man. He can suffer the humiliation and betrayal just to bring hope to the city.¡± Han Fei tightened his fists. ¡°But I¡¯m different. For me, fairness is more important than kindness.¡± ¡°You just continue on your path.¡± Du Jing signaled Fu Lie to shut up and led him away. The people on No. 2¡¯s list were immediately found. To everyone¡¯s surprise, when they heard that they could reunite with the people from their dreams, most volunteered to enter the game. Due to the high number of people, Deep Space Tech even had to move the spare gaming hubs out. However, that was still not enough. Then, some of the older yers stood forward. They were not in the main hub when the tragedy struck, so they escaped. They provided the extra hubs. Horrible rumors spread across the inte, but many people still worked hard in real life to contribute their part. Twelve hourster, someone entered the room. The worker handed the report to Han Fei. 4/5 of the people on the list were found. Other than a few people, most were willing to enter the game. This number was greater than Han Fei anticipated. They knew that entering the game would bring a risk of brain death, but they were still willing to try. Some of them thought life was too hard, and others really wanted to find the person they were looking for. No matter the reason, their appearance gave Han Fei hope. ¡°Go and inform Kong Tiancheng to reopen the server. Let these people into the game. We¡¯ll enter the game at 8 am, and we¡¯ll meet up at the main hub.¡± Han Feiy on the bed. He connected all the wires and put on the helmet. Han Fei was worried about the changes in the cryptic world and the surface world. Blood descended. Han Fei had just opened his eyes when he heard No. 2¡¯s voice. ¡°You were gone for so long. I thought you had abandoned us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished the task you gave me. All the people on the list will enter the game at 8 am.¡± ¡°Good.¡± No. 2 was impressed. ¡°The city is a bit chaotic now. You¡¯ll personally lead them to the central pavilion. I¡¯ll connect your fate to theirs and attempt to send you to the deepest dream in the altar.¡± ¡°How is the sess rate?¡± ¡°We have no chance for failure.¡± No. 2 said. ¡°Go back to the base. Do not be disturbed by others. Focus on your job.¡± No. 2 unsettled Han Fei. He hurried back to the base. There were people cleaning the blood on the street. The street near the base was filled with broken limbs and flesh! ¡°A massacre?¡± Han Fei pushed open the guild door. He saw a pale Bai Xian sitting on the chair and receiving treatment from the NPC doctor. ¡°Brother Bai, what happened when I was gone?¡± Bai Xian struggled to stand up. He looked bad. ¡°The yers supporting Dream have started an organized attack. Seven hours ago, the leader of Absolute Truth was killed, the vice president of Merchant Union was injured, and we were attacked too. Those yers became killing machines without emotions.¡± ¡°What about the others?¡± ¡°Huang Yin led the others to support the other guilds. Thankfully, your neighbors are here or else the main hub would have submitted.¡± Bai Xian coughed out blood. ¡°The yers siding with Dream can gain level by killing other yers. All the normal yers went into hiding. There¡¯s no trust between humans anymore.¡± Dream treated yers as nutrients. Ever since it confirmed the ck box was on Han Fei, it targeted everything at him. ¡°Contact everyone toe back before sunrise. We need to go to the starter vige to protect a batch of new yers.¡± Han Fei knew Dream would attack, but he didn¡¯t think it would be so vicious. ¡°There are new yers willing to log into the game now?!¡± Bai Xian was pale. ¡°Not long after you left, Dream took over the system. Many yers had hunting missions. New yers are just feed for them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we need to protect them.¡± ¡°I know, but you have something more important to do.¡± Bai Xian led Han Fei deep into the base. ¡°Since yesterday night, the merchant kepting over from the cryptic world to find you. He has something important to report.¡± Han Fei¡¯s anxiety was amplified when he saw the merchant pacing around the oil paintings. He ignored the merchant and went to the paintings. The three paintings had changed. In the past twelve hours, the wall around the theme park was swallowed by the mist. The souls saved from Fu Sheng¡¯s altar curled up in the amenities. Theughter around the theme park became cries. The souls trembled in fear. Ziggurat, the skyscraper, the stic surgery hospital, and the theme park were taken over by darkness. Mad Laughter stood alone in the several altars. His face was wed, and some force took over his heart. He was heavily injured, but he stillughed madly. Theughter prevented the hostile ghosts from pushing forward. The ck mist on the horizon came closer, but theughter never stopped. ¡°Mad Laughter is injured?!¡± Dream hadn¡¯t arrived, but Mad Laughter was already injured, attacked by several Unmentionables. The despair oozed out of the paintings. The me was about to be snuffed out by the darkness. Chapter 993: Last Nightmare Chapter 993: Last Nightmare Mad Laughter was a special existence in Han Fei¡¯s heart. Theughing version keptughing as if he would never be defeated. Before Mad Laughterpleted the usurpation, there would be a bloody man standing behind Han Fei when he logged into the game. They stood back to back and leaned on each other. They would always have each other¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated Mad Laughter as a God, but he¡¯s a human like I am. He¡¯ll feel pain and despair too.¡± Han Fei didn¡¯t know how much longer Mad Laughter could hold on. He had to destroy all the altars in the surface world as soon as possible and return to the cryptic world. His home and family were there. ¡°Dream ising closer.¡± Antagonists in the movies would give the main characters plenty of chances, but Dream would never hold back. The real world, the cryptic world, and the surface world were all attacked. Han Fei could see the ck wavesing, and he had nowhere to hide. Several hourster, the chaotic night was over. Han Fei led his neighbors to the starter vige. The sun rose, and many new yers logged in. Many of them barely had enough to survive. Normally, they would never have enough money to afford an expensive gaming hub. ¡°Be alert! Do not let any other yers get close!¡± Han Fei¡¯s expression was severe. The things that had happened gave him a lot of pressure. With protection from many ghosts, Han Fei escorted everyone to the main hub. After he exined the situation to them, he led everyone to the central pavilion. The surviving yers sneaked a look. They didn¡¯t understand why so many new yers came to kill themselves. Any stranger on the street could be a murderer. The main hub was like hell. The trust between humans copsed. The grey mist was chased away by the Pure Hatred. There were around 5000 new yers that came in this time. Their mental condition was clearly different from a normal yer. As they bonded with the nightmare owners, they were under a lot of pain too. Their lives were like wicks underwater. They would be snuffed out at any moment. The central pavilion was deserted. The massacre made it so that the yers didn¡¯t dare to wander out anymore. They also stopped exploring the nightmare. ¡°Wait here.¡± Han Fei pushed No. 2 out of the room. The two stopped under the giant screen broadcasting the news about the nightmare. In just a few minutes, a new yer began to cry. This was because the screen was showing his story with his mother. His mother was already gone. He could only hear his mother¡¯s voice in his dream. Under his mother¡¯s encouragement, he tried to face every day with a smile. ¡°My mom is not a ghost. She chased you away because she was afraid that you¡¯d scare me.¡± ¡°Yes. I know.¡± Han Fei walked through the crowd to hug the young man. ¡°You¡¯ll see her soon.¡±¡°What do you need from me?¡± The man wiped away his tears. He looked at Han Fei sincerely as if he was willing to do anything. ¡°Say the things that you want to say into this box.¡± No. 2 raised his hand. He held a ck box covered in cracks. Through the cracks, one could see that the inside of the box was white. ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll connect your fates to Han Fei. He¡¯ll send your feelings to the nightmare owners.¡± No. 2¡¯s voice entered every new yer¡¯s ears. Then, he held the box and passed by each yer. The hands touched the ck box. ck represented despair, and white represented hope. Everyone used their most precious memory to touch despair. Slowly, the box started to shrink, and the cracks filled up. When No. 2 passed by thest yer, the cracks were barely visible anymore. ¡°Take it and ept it.¡± No. 2 handed the box officially to Han Fei. After Han Fei took the box, No. 2¡¯s handsnded on the box lightly. He looked at Han Fei¡¯s face and said, ¡°Can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Let No. 0 live, okay?¡± No. 2 seemed to have seen something. This was his first time asking Han Fei for anything. Han Fei was a clever person. After a short hesitation, he nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± No. 2 had no regret. His eyes closed, and then his ears and arms. During the persona test, No. 2 was targeted because his results surprised everyone. To limit him, those people crippled him, dug out his eyes, and then took away his arms and hearing. In the end, he was left as a brain in a jar. No. 2 was disappearing in this order. He had made a decision to leave everything in Han Fei¡¯s hands. The presence of Unmentionable gushed forward. Two pirs of light, one white and one ck, rushed into the sky. The shackles of fate shattered. Arge hole also opened in the grey sky. ¡°I¡¯ll send you into thest nightmare.¡± The voice disappeared. Only a wheelchair remained. He held the ck and white box and felt a force changing his fate. Han Fei left the pavilion and headed to the main hospital. Every yer in the city looked at him. His neighbors walked past him and entered his ghost tattoo, bing part of his life. The mist parted for Han Fei. Han Fei continued to move forward. He climbed up the stairs to the roof. With endless yers watching, Han Fei lowered his hands and touched Dream¡¯s altar for the first time. The colorful world was swallowed. The nightmare bubbles tried to eat Han Fei, but they moved away once they got close enough. The nightmare owners seemed to feel something familiar from Han Fei. Han Fei sank into the darkness, and the nightmare thickened. Not one bubble stopped Han Fei. He had no idea how long he had sunken. He eventually hit the water and saw a weak light. Hey on the sea. The bubbles came from the deep ocean. Every wave carried an unfamiliar voice. This appeared to be the end of the nightmare. ¡­ ¡°For someone like me, the sea has a special meaning.¡± The sea surged into Han Fei¡¯s ears, and the voice echoed in his ears. Han Fei opened his eyes, and he saw an endless sea. It was bigger than any nightmare. Cold water soaked his body, and there was nothing around. Han Fei tried to swim forward, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t see the end. Eventually, he became tired. His body sunk, and the seawater covered his heart, his mouth, his eyes, and his ears. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a God in this world. If there is one, howe there is so much sadness in the world? I do not worship a cruel God.¡± Every drop of seawater contained a voice. It was unsure who was talking. The voices were buried deep inside the sea floor, and only those deep inside the sea could hear them. ¡°I can¡¯t control my hands. I can¡¯t even hold a ss of water. I try to find the medicine.¡± ¡°I want to lie in the rain, but when Iy down, I fall into the sea. I don¡¯t know who wille to save me. I¡¯m so far away from my life.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been happy for so long.¡± ¡°Can you apany me? I feel so bad.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t stay, right? I¡¯m a monster.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Can I escape? I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡± Han Fei moved further away from the sea surface. His body was still sinking. He couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°The voices keep appearing in my head. I didn¡¯t really want to jump. They pull my hair.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too noisy. This room is too noisy. Even with my hands over my ears, it¡¯s still so loud.¡± ¡°There¡¯s endless exams every day. Like my dolls, they can¡¯t eat as well. When they put in the IV drip, I can¡¯t help but pull it out.¡± ¡°Then, they took away my pen. I took out the metallic strip from my mask to use it to stab my wrist. The trail of blood is like a sea and waves. I see the sea.¡± Han Fei felt pressure from everywhere. His body kept sinking. The feeling was not oppressive, but it was everywhere. ¡°My life became the sea. I want to open my heart to see what¡¯s wrong with me.¡± ¡°Breathing is too hard, and so is living. I need to act normal.¡± ¡°No one likes me. There are more people who have it worse than me. I shouldn¡¯t act like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to make sure that others won¡¯t hate me. I¡¯ll try not to influence others. I will tell myself that I¡¯m still young and I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°I will smile so that my family won¡¯t be worried. I¡¯ll be a gentle person. I¡¯ll hide my arms filled with scabs and wear long sleeves all the time.¡± Han Fei couldn¡¯t stand the oppression anymore. He didn¡¯t know how to clear this nightmare. There was no answer. His skin paled, and his brain dulled. Han Fei gritted his teeth to remain conscious. He tried to differentiate the voice. The voices seemed toe from the sea but also from his heart. He looked down. There was arge shadow under the sea. It was like a carcass drifting in the sea, but it was also like an abandoned ind. ¡°I¡¯ve deleted all the pictures. I don¡¯t want to see myself, and I don¡¯t want to be trapped here.¡± ¡°I stop trying to let others understand me. I became quiet. I am bing more like this sea that I can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°The white pills can make me sleep. I swallow them. I can feel it sliding down my throat. I lose control of my body. My sight blurs. I¡¯m in the dream again.¡± ¡°I sink into the sea. I see myself, and I see you.¡± ¡°I dream that I¡¯ve be the four seasons. Flowers bloom on my arms, and warm rain falls on my feet. I melt the white snow and float on the sea.¡± ¡°I know I love that world. It has given me everything I have, but it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡± Chapter 994: Flower in the Sea Chapter 994: Flower in the Sea The voice in the sea was calm. He had considered that thing that he couldn''t tell anyone for a long time. Therefore, when he made that decision, he was calmer than anyone else. The departure via sea appeared sudden, but it had endless preparation for it. Every drop of water was calling, but people only saw it as a normal sea. "It must be hard for you to deal with this until now..." Han Fei tried to swim downward, but everything he had was frozen in ce. The ghost tattoo on his body faded. Only he could reach the deepest part of the sea. His memory of his neighbors was torn apart. Han Fei turned back to look. No one left. No one stopped Han Fei. They only reached out their hands. If Han Fei wanted to return, they would pull him back. Tiredness swallowed his whole body. It was hard to tell the difference between night and day. Han Fei wanted tomunicate with the voice in the sea, but the only response he got was silence. The light on the sea surface was gone. "I didn''t want to leave, but it was so painful. I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t want anyone to be sad, but I couldn''t hold on anymore." "There appears to be a rotten tooth growing on my heart. It causes a lot of pain, so my body trembles, but I can''t find any way to cure it. Therefore, after a long hesitation, I decided to pull it out." "You can call me selfish." The shadow in the sea floated away. Only Han Fei was swimming toward him. The ghost tattoo was washed away by the seawater. Everything Han Fei experienced in the cryptic world became colorful bubbles. He was losing everything, but he was still swimming deeper into the sea. "I''ll apany you." "You''ve done well. You''ve worked so hard. Thank you for telling me. Can you wait a little longer? Let me swim to you." The deep sea was lonely and dark, like my life."Too stubborn, too gentle, too kind, so they cannot understand why someone like me existed." "Yes. I''m weak and useless. Saying these make me cry. I can''t control myself. I also want to go see the kite, keep a cat and walk my dog. I have so many things I want to do, but I didn''t think leaving would be so painful." "I know these are things I''m not allowed to say, but that doesn''t mean that they don''t exist." "I have not felt despair. It''s true. I''ve never been in despair. For me, none of the choices leads to despair. They are my choices, and my despair is you." "Smile proudly, pull open the curtain and stand under the sun and hug yourself." The voice in the sea entered his heart. Han Fei finally touched the giant body under the sea. He touched the ind and hugged it. "We''ve already reached so far." "We''ve already been through so much." "Don''t be flooded by this sea. When you wake up, the sun wille up." Mad Laughter''s ghost tattoo was washed away by the sea. Han Fei had nothing. His arms that hugged the ind were cut. Everything that happened in the voice was happening to him. Han Fei''s brain numbed, and he couldn''t breathe. "I don''t know who you are, but I know you must feel so helpless. When you made that choice, you must have attempted other paths. You''ve done so well. You''ve tried so hard." Two blooms of blood rose in the sea and slowly joined to form a fresh flower. "We are the same kind of people. Even at this moment, I still think about giving up." "I close myself up in a room. I reject all info. In the end, I can''t even remember when did I start to change." "I think I was when I saw that girl. She was nning to nt a flower at a ce where the sun didn''t shine. I know her flower will never bloom, but seeing how serious she is, I saw myself from a long time ago. "I don''t want the girl to be like me, so I need to do something. I''ll be their sun." Ghost blood mixed with fresh blood. Han Fei''s body slowly sank into the ind. His soul slowly joined with the giant body. Han Fei looked up, and his neighbors were still standing there. "The night is long, but the sun wille up." Thest consciousness entered the giant carcass. Han Fei didn''t feel any pain. Instead, it felt like he had returned home. He had a simr experience in the theme park altar world, but the experience was smoother. His consciousness spread to every part of the dead body. When he opened his eyes again, he had already be that giant body. Around him was the sea. Even though he was a lot of times bigger, the sea was still endless. Pain and despair pulled him further down. The voice in the sea was gone. Han Fei gripped his hands. Han Fei stopped looking at the dark ocean floor. He and the lonely floating body raised their heads. They were far from the sea surface. They couldn''t see any light. Things couldn''t return to normal, but Han Fei still controlled the body to raise its hands. The cold seawater touched the wound. The pain was intense. He was tired of just dealing with his emotions. He wanted to swim up, but he couldn''t do it. It was so hard. Things that were easily done on shore were impossible in the sea. Even for someone like Han Fei, all he could do was raise and lower his hands. His fingertips tried to reach up. The bloodred ghost tattoo twined around his wrist like a rope. Han Fei saw the other end of the rope in the sea. The ghosts grabbed the memory between them. "Do not sink, and do not give up!" The giant body was slowly being pulled up. The broken memories emitted great power. They were minuscule, but they dared to fight this sea. The ck bubbles burst. The carcass in the sea slowly opened its eyes. The eyes filled with pain and tears had some anomaly in them. The emotions belonged to Han Fei. The heavy arms slowly moved. Han Fei''s emotion took over this lonely body. The scab on the skin slowly broke. Han Fei seemed to struggle loose from an invisible giant cocoon. The dead body looked into the sky. He grabbed the bloodred rope, the rope that was willing to drop into the sea to save him. The cold water touched the old wounds all over its body. It raised its other arm. It swam to the sea surface. Following the weak light of memories and listening to the familiar words in its ears, the pain and sadness melted into the sea. He would never praise pain. He would push forward in pain. He knew how hard it was. He knew how brave he was. He should be proud. He had won over something scarier than death! Endless dreams followed behind him. Underneath him was the endless sea. In the world where he was alone, his eyes could see the sky. "I will not sink into the sea or the swamp. I refuse to continue to rot. I will sing to fate until they respond to me!" The dead body came closer to the sea surface. The sky was dark. Nightmare created a storm, but it couldn''t stop him. The dead body made from negative emotions rose out of the deep sea! When the nose smelled fresh air, the storm and giant waves topped. The feeling of suffocation disappeared. It looked into the sky. The pure white clouds allowed the sun to shine on his face. He opened his arms and took in deep breaths. The scars were washed away. The heavy shell fell away. The shackles cracked. The rules that formed the body and the emotions sedimented inside the body shrunk and rushed into the pumping heart. The sea breeze blew away the dust of the past. The giant body dispersed in the sun. Only Han Fei remained. Hey on the sea silently, hugging a ck and white box in his hands. His eyes slowly opened. It felt like Han Fei had had a very long dream. Chapter 995: The End of Fate Chapter 995: The End of Fate No one could touch the sky, but the sea under Han Fei turned clear like the sky. The ghost tattoo was still there. His neighbors called him from the tattoo. Han Fei had never felt so safe before. The sea was connected to the sky. Following the voice in his heart, Han Fei hugged the ck box and swam to the edge of the world. A special altar stood there. When his hands touched the altar, the sky and sea rapidly disappeared. Endless nightmare bubbles gushed into Han Fei''s ck box. Thestyer of the nightmare was the foundation Dream used to build the world. This sea was where the nightmare bubbles were born. However, everything was flowing into No. 2''s box. The grey mist receded. When Han Fei reacted, he was back in the hospital. He reached out and finally touched Dream''s altar. Nightmare tentacles reached out of the altar. Just as they were about to tear Han Fei apart, the box exploded with light. The altar door opened. The nightmare owners sensed their families in the box. Dream didn''t have the chance to stop the nightmare owners from inviting the box into the altar. The butterfly figurine shed with the box. Dream hadn''t arrived, but it used its consciousness to fight No. 2. The grey mist around the hospital copsed as the two Unmentionables fought. Han Fei also didn''t hesitate. He used Rest in Peace to cut the Butterfly figurine. Fu Sheng''s eldest son hated butterfly the most. He had been tortured for so long, and he had been waiting for this moment. He would use the prettiest thing in the world to destroy the world''s ugliest nightmare. The blinding light cut the figurine. Everyone in the main hub could hear the shackles snap. The pretty butterfly figurine broke into pieces. The ck and white box turned into a new figurine! Han Fei had an idea of what No. 2 was nning. He wanted to start another usurpation. Once one altar was taken over, dark nightmare demons came out of the other ten altars. The sky of the main sky was pierced through by chains. They bound the altar taken over by No. 2. The two Unmentionables fought openly. Han Fei didn''t stay idle. He released all the ghosts from his tattoo. He walked to the other buildings. All this time, Han Fei had been careful, but now that all the nightmares had been shattered, Han Fei stopped worrying. He wanted the yers who sided with Dream to understand one thing, the power that came from the cryptic world was cruel and crazy. "The punishers will be punished." Han Fei called Shen Luo over. Once he sensed Butterfly''s presence, Han Fei would kill. With two Top Pure Hatreds, Han Fei had overwhelming ease. No one could stop him. After clearing thest nightmare, Han Fei could enter the other special buildings freely. The grey mist and nightmare couldn''t stop him anymore. Using the shortest amount of time, Han Fei entered the other ten buildings. While Dream''s consciousness was held back by No. 2, Han Feipleted the massacre. He used Rest in Peace to destroy the other ten altars. He fed the altars to Big Sin. Dream''s consciousness in the surface world had no way to exit. It had to fight No. 2 for control of thest altar.Han Fei and No. 2 purposely left that altar behind so that it would dy Dream. If No. 2 could consume Dream''s consciousness in the surface world, No. 2 would gain an altar and directly take over the supeputer; Even if No. 2 could not do that, they had already sessfully dyed Dream. "Do the eleven Dream disciples think I can''t find them by hiding in the crowd?" The surface world saw hope. Han Fei and No. 2 could finish everything. Then, they would enter the cryptic world. To prevent idents in the surface world after they left, Han Fei had to clean up everything, no matter how cruel the process was. "We have multiple choices in our lives. Different choices lead to different ces. There is no right or wrong, but people have to be responsible for their choices." Shen Luo had infiltrated deeply into Dream''s side. With his help, Han Fei captured many traitors. All the special buildings had been destroyed, so Dream couldn''t take in more yers to its side. Han Fei united the top 100 guilds and used Huang Yin''s reputation to gather all the normal yers. They cleaned up the street. When Huang Yin announced that the nightmare was broken and the yers could soon leave the main hub, Han Fei led Shen Luo onto the street. After he made sure there were no longer any of Dream''s disciples among the high-level yers, Han Fei led his neighbors back to the base. Things in the cryptic world had been solved, so it was time for them to return to darkness. "Even if Dream''s consciousness is heavily injured, No. 2 requires time toplete the usurpation so we can go back first." Han Fei found the Ziggurat merchant. He looked at the bloody oil paintings and was worried. "We''ll leave the surface world to Huang Yin. We''re going home!" The group left the base silently and moved away from the main hub. Outside the city, the grass wilted, and blood oozed out of the ground. The changes in the cryptic world affected the surface world as well. Han Fei''s group returned to the theme park tunnel. Compared to when they came, the tunnel was at least five timesrger. Blood seeped everywhere, and the smell of rot gushed out. The tunnel walls turned red. It looked like torn skin with blood capiries underneath. The anomalies worried Han Fei. He led his neighbors into the tunnel. After they approached the cryptic world, his neighbors moved faster. They could feel the call of the darkness. But there was an ident too. Big Sin cried in pain. It was not stopped when it tried to leave the cryptic world, but the cryptic world tried to stop it from returning. Han Fei had no choice but to pull it into his tattoo. Strangely enough,pared to Big Sin and his neighbors, Han Fei was not affected as he traversed between the two worlds. Both worlds weed him. The smell of blood thickened. The sky rained blood. The two worlds inverted and tried to consume the other. "Is the tunnel shorter?" "Yes. There are more cracks in the walls as well. The sound of the blood wave is behind our ears." Han Fei saw the end of the tunnel in less than an hour. With the demon dog barking, they returned to the cryptic world. Han Fei had just left the tunnel when he felt a strange nervousness. He turned and stopped a pair of rotten eyes looking at him from the ck mist outside the theme park. "An Unmentionable not shown in the oil painting?" As time moved forward, the situation worsened. Han Fei could feel dangering from all sides. Han Fei called out Big Sin. Han Fei rode it to move through the theme park to find Ghost. His knife was already broken. Ghost''s presence flickered. "How long until Dream gets here?" "I don''t know." Ghost was stronger than Han Fei, but he felt Han Fei was the main pir. "Six Unmentionables block the world. We can''t see the sky outside the theme park. Dream mighte three dayster, or it mighte the next minute." "Six Unmentionables?" The cryptic world was huge, but there were limited Unmentionables. When there were three Unmentionables, Han Fei was already worried. But now, there were six. "Three of them are on Dream''s side. The other three are different." Ghost used the de to support his weight. "The Unmentionable that attacks the skyscraper is called Beast. It represents humanity''s beast and cruel nature; the bloody man Mad Laughter fought is called Raw. It is a thing made from flesh and blood. It has the scary power of turning everything it touches into meat; The shadow interested in Xu Qin''s altar is called Depression. It''s a Negative Emotion Amalgamation. They are on the same side as Dream. They see you as that person, and they will kill you to take over the ck box." "The other three are not with Dream?" "Everyone is out for their best benefit. The other three Unmentionables came from the core of the cryptic world. They might listen to Dream''smands, but they have their own ns. If there''s a chance, they will take away the ck box and betray Dream." Ghost had been through a lot. "When the cryptic world was sealed, he killed a lot of ghosts which had the potential to be an Unmentionable, but it was still not enough. This world is too despairing." Han Fei felt immeasurable pressure. "I''ll tell you one more thing. Dream knows that you have the ck box. It ising. It only brings with it six Unmentionables. but as time goes on, more ghosts will arrive." Ghost frowned. Dream could summon more than six Unmentionables. If they couldn''t kill Dream quickly, it would only get worse. "I don''t know what path you pick. You didn''t have the power to destroy the cryptic world or the trust of the real world. You can''t fall further into the cryptic world because Dream will torture you to get the ck box." Ghost sighed. "I know. I have no choice." Fu Sheng chose all the children who joined the first batch of experiments. Then, the Unmentionables created the bloodred night. They wanted Fu Sheng to pick the child with the most despair to create the world''s craziest ghost. The Unmentionables didn''t expect Fu Sheng would hide the ck box inside Han Fei. Han Fei would be hunted down. Even if he were to fall, Dream wouldn''t allow it. Therefore, Fu Sheng believed Han Fei would make the same choice as he did. "No wonder that man could seal Dream into the cryptic world. If I didn''t choose to open the box on both ends, I''ll slowly move on his path, and eventually, he''ll revive through me." Han Fei knew it was pointless to scold a dead person. He was observed by the Unmentionables in the mist. He had no secrets. Fate had spoken. No. 2''s prophecy wasing true. Chapter 997: Love Chapter 997: Love In a few seconds, Depression''s soul had been dug away. Raw and Beast were there. Beast opened its mouth. Its tooth was carved with intense hatred. Mad Laughter allowed Beast to tear into its body. The pain made him stronger. Depression wanted to resist but Mad Laughter was too crazy. He didn''t care about his own safety. Even if he died, he would bring it down with him. Depression hadn''t felt fear for so long but at that moment, he felt the sting of fear. Perhaps it was because Mad Laughter had used the altar power. Depression''s head was squished by Mad Laughter. ck smoke billowed out. Mad Laughter wanted to burn Depression. Ten fingers reached into the head. Mad Laughter''s blood flowed into Depression''s body and turned into small chains. When he stood up, all the chains pulled. He stepped on Depression''s feet and pulled it out of its body! The ground was dyed red. Mad Laughter appeared to stand in a waterfall made of negative emotions. Heughed crazily. Screams echoed in the theme park. Depression''s body was torn apart. It stopped hesitating. It abandoned its emotions and curled towards its core and retreated. Mad Laughter''s power was the scariest because he could use his enemies to heal his wounds. He was crazy and fearless. While Raw and Beast dyed Mad Laughter, Depression hurried to escape into the ck mist. At that moment, a blinding light came at him. Depression had not seen such a bright light before. "Rest in Peace!" Han Fei was ready when Mad Laughter made a move. Power flowed out of the de. With the buff of Fu Sheng''s eldest son, everyone swung the de with Han Fei. When Han Fei was weak, Rest in Peace already showed its use and helped Han Fei kill Butterfly. Han Fei was no longer as weak. This was not his first time attacking an Unmentionable. The light shed. Depression''s consciousness felt something being cut in its mind. Sticky ck goo oozed out of its mind. It contained poison. Comints, humiliations, and curses existed in Depression''s body. They formed Depression''s consciousness. They provided Depression power for it to be Unmentionable. A giant wound appeared from Han Fei''s cut. Han Fei only had one chance. Depression charged at Han Fei as if it wanted to swallow Han Fei."Wu Chang!" The strongest Pure Hatred blocked the Unmentionable. If Depression couldn''t kill Wu Shang, its core would be injured by Han Fei even more. Depression never took Han Fei seriously but he threatened it even more than Mad Laughter did. Han Fei ignored the interruption of all the negative emotions and focused on the Unmentionable''s core. "Soul-depth Touch!" This was a passive skill that had apanied Han Fei for a long time. Han Fei had developed new uses for it. He would use it to inspect the soul''s secrets. In a way, Han Fei was simr to Mad Laughter. They were never bound to the fixed usage of a skill. They would use them their own way. After the pieces in Depression''s core screamed, Depression''s stomach was stuffed with me. The cracks appeared on Depression''s soul. Humanity''s light shone through the cracks. Unmentionable could create their own world. It was the focus on the Unmentionable''s faith and also their power source. After Depression was injured, its memory world was already weakened. Han Fei used Soul-depth Touch to reach into Depression''s soul and crush its foundation. Depression dissolved into negative souls and escaped into the ck mist. Han Fei held a broken figurine. The figurine had a sad face. It had an Unmentionable¡¯s faith and intense negative energy. Depression was not killed, but its faith and figurine had been taken away. It was of no threat anymore. With Mad Laughter''s ambush and the aid from Fu Sheng''s eldest son, the attack waspleted. Mad Laughter was stronger than a normal Unmentionable. He already had several altars. After he obtained the blood of the first-generation ghost, his power increased again. The situation was still bad, but Han Fei and Mad Laughter didn''t give up. Ambushing Depression was just the first step. After getting the figurine, Han Fei initiated the second step. He sent the curses on Depression''s figurine to Xu Qin''s altar. At the same time, he poured his blood on Xu Qin''s altar, but he realized the ghost''s blood had no effect on Xu Qin. If anything, the blood triggered the altar. The world made from curses rapidly transmuted. Han Fei could hear Xu Qin screaming inside the altar. "Just a bit more. If No. 2 can swallow the altars Dream constructed in the surface world and send the curses to Xu Qin, she willplete thest breakthrough." Han Fei picked up Xu Qin''s altar and bound it to himself with the cursed chains. He then had Wu Chang inform the other neighbors. Han Fei held Depression''s figurine and looked at the skyscraper. Mad Laughter had Gao XIng''s altar. He was now the owner of the tunnel. To open the tunnel to the real world, one had to satisfy two conditions, the approval of the tunnel owner and the sacrifice of one Unmentionable. Han Fei had both now. After returning to the cryptic world, Han Fei had prepared for the worst. His n was connected to No. 2''s n. The me for the trapped yers could be pinned on Han Fei, but it was the bigpanies who helped Han Fei summon the new yers. The newpany representatives sent them into the game. This forced the bigpanies to make a stand. But this was not enough. Han Fei needed a bigger danger so that they could make a quick decision. Most people would only wake up when the knife cut them. For that, opening the path to the real world was the only choice. Han Fei would not do this if he had another choice, but he had no other choice. The theme park was surrounded by six Unmentionables, and Dream was about to arrive. How could Han Fei fight it when it was even stronger than Fu Sheng? No. 2 was still fighting Dream in the surface world. Xu Qin was still gathering power. Han Fei could only rely on Mad Laughter. When Mad Laughter died in battle, Dream could take over the tunnel. Then, no one could stop Dream, and all hope would be lost. Considering all the factors, Han Fei and No. 2 could only think of one solution. It was to open the tunnel to the real world before Dream arrived and sent over the more powerful neighbors. This was the final solution. Many people would die. Han Fei might be the only sinner among all the ck box owners. However,pared to that, he didn''t want his friends in the cryptic world to be eaten by Dream, and he didn''t want to hand Xin Lu over to the criminals. Gripping Depression''s figurine and carrying Xu Qin''s altar, Han Fei got Ghost, climbed onto Big Sin, and they moved to the top of the skyscraper. The ck mist around the theme park roared like waves. Depression''s injury didn''t affect the other Unmentionables too much. Their expression didn''t change. For them, no matter how much Han Fei struggled, Han Fei had no choice but to win. Mad Laughter took on Raw and Beast, and he was slowly taking the upper hand. But at this time, the other three Unmentionables targeted Han Fei. They sensed a familiar presence in Rest in Peace, and they knew from Dream that Han Fei had the thing they wanted. They were waiting for the owner of the ck box to arrive! A rotten smell floated out of the ck mist. The murky eyes stared at Han Fei. They were very far away, but Han Fei started to age rapidly. His skin, not covered by the ghost tattoo, loosened and grew with old spots. "What kind of power is this?" An old man who looked like a wizened branch walked out. He hated everything living. "Its name is Decay. It represents death and decay. It will take away the elders''st few days and steal every elder''s best memory so that they''d die in pain." Ghost stood behind Han Fei and grabbed Big Sin''s spike so that he wouldn''t fall. "The other Unmentionables are Death Baby and Anomaly. Death Baby is the resentment of all the babies who are not born. Anomaly has no shape or sound. There''s nothing on it. When it appears, everything will go astray." "They are not giving me any chance." Han Fei urged Big Sin. He was still aging. Baby crying appeared in his ears, and the path ahead narrowed. Everything became unfamiliar. The world was leaking color. "Why struggle? There''s only sin in life. What''s the point of being alive if the end is death?" The old man stared at Han Fei. Every time it said something, Han Fei would get infected with a new illness. Its voice would inflict pain on Han Fei. "Keep on going!" Han Fei urged Big Sin. There was nothing that could shake Han Fei''s determination. He had risen over pain. Toplete the final goal, he''d do anything. Compared to himself, the altar behind him felt pain for him. Fresh blood leaked out of Xu Qin''s altar. The cursed blood flowed on Han Fei''s aged skin like it was caressing him. In this despairing night, the cursed blood was a rare gentleness. This warm interaction was spotted by the Unmentionables in the dark. The rotten eyes burst with malice. Decay hated goodness the most. Its favorite hobby was to take away anything good. It was extremely jealous. It gathered the malice from the mist, and rotten eyeballs fell out of its sleeves. The eyeballs contained a rotten world each. Everything the eyes saw started to rot and crack. "Only those who are going to die can see me. Clearly, you''re going to die soon." Decay moved the ck mist. An ugly death world expanded. It wanted to consume the theme park. The eyeballs looked at Han Fei and drained the life from him. Decay looked between Han Fei and the cursed altar. It cackled. "Come out now, or your lover will die. The world''s strongest pain is erupting in his body. See his skin crack open, and his skin is boiling with pus. Will you still love him then? What can you do?" Han Fei spat out blood. Blood turned ck. There were a lot of dirty things in the blood. Han Fei tried to hold on with the power of Rest in Peace. "Do not be affected! We''re going to the skyscraper." Decay didn''t n to kill Han Fei. It hadn''t met such interesting prey in a long time already. "Every ck box owner is in despair, but you don''t give me despair. Let me help you." The power of decay, death, and disease mmed into Han Fei. Even with maximum stamina, Han Fei would die if he was hit. His rotten skin bled. Big Sin and Han Fei were at their limits. Death closed its hands around Han Fei''s neck. When he couldn''t breathe anymore, a bloody hand reached out of the altar on his back. The arm had no skin. It was eerie. "Xu Qin?" The chain of death was torn apart. Curse blew through the ck rain. The body made from curses walked out of the altar. Xu Qin used her soul to open the way for Han Fei. I would curse anyone who would kill you. Xu Qin was the source of the curse. She absorbed the curses of ten Pure Hatreds and consumed all the curses from the theme park, ck rain zone, and Gao Xing''s altar. The curse world hadn''t beenpleted. Xu Qin was stronger than Wu Chang, and she radiated the presence of an Unmentionable, but she was not yet an Unmentionable. She could use the power of an Unmentionable temporarily, but it would permanently harm her body and soul. Decay''s eyes shed with excitement. If it could torture Han Fei''s beloved, Han Fei would be in pain, and that was exciting for him. It cackled viciously, and decaying eyeballs fell out of its mouth. It mobilized the power of death to destroy Xu Qin. The baby cried. The ck mist was like the sea. The dead babies floated on ships made from the bodies of their parents. They slowly floated towards Xu Qin. Xu Qin was weaker than Mad Laughter. She couldn''t hold on much longer. The table knives stuck into her body. They had special meaning for her. But the table knives melted into her body, like they had joined with her. From the first to thest, the knives disappeared one after another. She turned back to look at Han Fei. She stuck thest knife into her heart. She abandoned the goodness of the world to wee the curses. Malice crawled onto Xu Qin''s body. Curses took over everything. The memory in her mind rapidly disappeared. Even Han Fei''s figure blurred. Xu Qin didn''t even have the chance to say goodbye and became the source of curses. Xu Qin swallowed the key to stop the two Unmentionables. That was the only way she could stop the two Unmentionables. Han Fei was held back by different illnesses. He grabbed onto Big Sin''s spike, but he didn''t turn back. The road ahead was mutated. The most mysterious Unmentionable was silently approaching. "Han Fei, Anomaly is purposely letting you get near the skyscraper." "Is it helping me?" "Impossible." Ghost said confidently. "I have a bad feeling. Be careful..." Ghost suddenly couldn''t speak anymore. He looked in shock as a grey and twisted arm grew out of his chest! "When did it hit me?" Ghost was dragged into the mist. He fell away and shouted before he disappeared, "I must have hit on the truth! Han Fei! Look around!" An arm reached out of Ghost''s mouth. The fingers pierced Ghost''s eyes. Anomaly''s power was so strange. There were dead people everywhere. Big Sin led Han Fei to the skyscraper. It howled as it climbed. Its appendages stuck into the wall, and it climbed up. The injured Big Sin sent Han Fei to the top! Standing on the roof of the tallest building in the cryptic world, Han Fei dragged his tortured body and moved forward. His destination was Mad Laughter''s altar. The altar once belonged to Gao Xing. He kept coughing, and blood soaked his clothes. Han Fei had trouble moving. He handed the first-generation ghost''s blood to Mad Laughter. He could fall at any moment. As Han Fei was about to reach the altar, a figure blocked him. Li Xue''s teacher was like the night sky as he descended before Han Fei. "Teacher, are you going to stop me?" Han Fei''s hand that held the figurine trembled. He looked at his teacher. The elder had carried the sins of Xin Lu. He was willing to fall into the cryptic world even after his death. He carried on his responsibility. He had given his life to the city, and he was someone Han Fei respected a lot. "Opening the tunnel will kill some people, but not opening it will kill everyone!" Han Fei continued to move forward. "Move." The elder looked at Han Fei silently. The eyes colored by sin hadplicated emotions. "I know people will die, but I have no other choice! I have done everything I can do! I just want to bring people out with me now!" Han Fei had never lost control before, but before his teacher, he gritted his teeth. He didn''t think his teacher would block him. After Fu Sheng left and Han Fei gained the gaming helmet, his teacher had been protecting him all along. Before he fell, Han Fei''s teacher chose to trust Han Fei, but he was also the one stopping Han Fei at this moment. Han Fei held Rest in Peace, and his eyes were red. "I know you want to protect Xin Lu. Me too. I''ve given up everything to protect the people I don''t know. I don''t need anything from them. I don''t need them to know what I''ve done for them. I can fight in the dark, but there''s nothing else I can do now!" Han Fei raised Rest in Peace. "From the moment I entered this world, I''ve already died many times! Every time, it feels so real! I''ve never forgotten any of them! But I have never given up. Even now, I''m not doing this for me! I will not destroy Grave Vige to save humanity. I am the leader of the Grave Vige. I will make sure that everyone is alive!" Han Fei had never told these things to anyone before. He wanted to shine the light on others but he never hid his shadows either. "Move!" Han Fei was attacked. His body weakened. Xu Qin and Mad Laughter were fighting. The innocent who escaped from Fu Sheng''s altar was ughtered. His neighbors were injured. In this situation, who could remain rational? He had always been under crazy pressure. This was not meant to be! The elder looked at Han Fei. This wounded young man was at his limits. Human emotions surfaced in the elder''s dark eyes. He didn''t say anything because he was just a spirit. Han Fei sensed the change in the elder. But when he tried to walk past the elder, he felt the elder grab his shoulder. Han Fei thought the elder was about to stop him, but the elder only patted his shoulder lightly. This simple gesture exined everything. Han Fei came to the altar at the roof. This was the altar built at the tallest point in the cryptic world. Han Fei ced Depression''s figurine before the altar and pulled back the ck cloth. He thought there would be obstacles, but everything went smoothly. Anomaly stopped doing anything when Han Fei reached the rooftop. Han Fei was anxious when he first reached the rooftop, but after he was stopped by his teacher, he calmed down. "Dream is still not here. This is the only time I can bring people out. For me, this is the only path. I need to try it." Han Fei started tomunicate with Mad Laughter. "But why aren''t the Unmentionables stopping me? Are they worried that I might open the ck box and fight them like Fu Sheng? Or is there another reason?" Han Fei couldn''t figure it out. He believed he had left something. "Ghost was attacked when he said those things. Since it could attack Ghost, it could have attacked me. Why did it allow me toe here? "Only Mad Laughter and I have the tunnel that reaches the real world. Only we can open it. Is it trying to use me to open the tunnel and then use it to escape to the real world?" Han Fei shook his head. He thought back to what Ghost said. "Look around... Did Ghost notice something?" While the ritual was ongoing, Han Fei looked around. This was the location where he could see everything. However, the theme park was shrouded in the ck mist, so he couldn''t see much. "ck mist..." Han Fei suddenly remembered something. The theme park was already surrounded. The ck mist was not needed anymore. "Is that to stop the other Unmentionables from seeing the theme park? But the ck mist is already drawing attention. The mist is more like they''re purposely hiding something..." At that moment, Han Fei shivered. He stood up and looked around. There was something in the thick mist. As the mist rolled like waves, some colors appeared. Then a pair of butterfly wings made from nightmare expanded and pped. They covered the sky. "Is Dream... waiting for me?" Chapter 996: Death Chapter 996: Death Death was the end of all life, but it was rarely brought up. Han Fei knew the step leading to death. The breathing stopped, the heart stopped, and the skin turned pale. Rigor mortis settled in until the rot disappeared. He had seen many deaths, but he had not seen death settle on himself. Six Unmentionables sealed up the theme park. The scariest Dream was about to descend on the theme park. Han Fei couldn''t see any hope. Dream knew that he had the ck box. Even if they had to give up the tunnel, the Unmentionables would find a way to kill him. Other people could run but not Han Fei. The cryptic world was taken over by ghosts, and he had no ce in the real world. "I want to be alone." Ghost hesitated and then said, "We don''t have that much time. This ce has all the family and friends you know since you entered the cryptic world. With Dream''s personality, they will end badly." "Ten minutes. Give me ten minutes." Han Fei didn''t stop. His voice lowered. "I don''t know how many more ten minutes I have left." Han Fei entered the theme park tunnel. Han Fei didn''t escape. He found the theme park altar, pulled back the ck cloth, and sat beside the altar. "I found a lot of secrets in Dream''s eleven altars. One of us might have first-generation ghost''s consciousness. It could be you or me." Han Fei leaned on the altar and took out Rest in Peace. He tried to use the de to cut his wrist, but the warm de phased through him. His de didn''t want to harm him. "I found a lot of first generation ghost''s blood in Dream''s altar. Apparently, Fu Sheng used simr blood to turn into an Unmentionable, but the blood doesn''t work on me." Han Fei gripped the de. Han Fei ignored the wail of Rest in Peace and forced the de to cut into his wrist. "To save more people, you have to learn to harm me." Han Fei looked at Rest in Peace gently. This de was like a child that grew up with him. Blood leaked out on his arm. Han Fei tightened his fingers. Han Fei had the fresh blood drip on Mad Laughter''s figurine. The ghost blood didn''t react to Han Fei, but it changed tremendously when it touched the figurine. The ghost blood seemed to have gained life. The blood seeped into the figurine. An immense power slowlybined with Mad Laughter. The heart of the Mad Laughter figurine and Han Fei jumped at the same time. Their fates were pulled. They could feel each other''s presence clearly. They used to stay inside the same body. The figurine inside the theme park altar became clearer as Mad Laughter opened his eyes. The blood was useless on Mad Laughter and Han Fei individually, but if the blood were mixed with both of their blood, it would create a great effect. The heart-pounding was like drumbeats from the sea. The blood seemed to be summoning a giant ghost. Han Fei and Mad Laughter saw a memory that didn''t belong to them. In the dirty blood sea, there was a consciousness that was born in despair. He didn''t sink but wanted to swim to the surface. He wanted to see if the world was equally despairing above the sea. More negative emotions gathered in him. He became more powerful and scarier. The thing that empowered him was the thing that he hated the most. In this intense conflict, the consciousness swam out of the blood sea. He brought the despair abandoned by humanity back to the human world.Blood stopped. Han Fei had to hold the altar so he didn''t copse. When Han Fei first obtained the first-generation ghost''s blood, Han Fei thought he was that anomalous thought in the ghost''s mind, but he realized Mad Laughter could manipte the first-generation ghost''s power better than he could. Han Fei tried his best to return everything to Mad Laughter, but without knowing it, Han Fei''s fate had bound with the first-generation ghost. "Mad Laughter is notplete yet." After gaining the first-generation ghost''s blood, Mad Laughter''s figurine turned brand new. Mad Laughter became an Unmentionable through usurpation. He could use other people''s power, but he didn''t really have his own power. After staying at the bloodred orphanage for so many years, Mad Laughter was the monster that was perfect for the cryptic world. After obtaining the first-generation ghost''s blood, Mad Laughter started hisst transformation and gained his own power. "Mad Laughter carries the despair of all the kids, and I carry the hope of all the ck box owners. If both can be handed to one person..." Han Fei had onest trump card. He could follow Fu Sheng''s example and use the power of the former ck box owners to force the box open. In the grave vige, Fu Sheng''s eldest son told Han Fei this secret. Fu Sheng used this power to buy a few more decades for the real world. However, there were downsides to this. With Han Fei''s power, he still couldn''t change the effect that much. When Mad Laughter wasbining with the power of the first-generation ghost, Han Fei turned to look at the skyscraper. The tallest building had a tunnel that connected to the real world on the rooftop. The bridge over to the real world was almostpleted. If there was another bloodbath in the cryptic world, the tunnel could open. "If the situationes to the worst, I need to get my neighbors to leave first." It would be hard to cut through the defense of seven Unmentionables. The best solution was to use Han Fei''s two tunnels. The surface world was very unstable. It could easily turn into a mental cage. If one wanted to escape, one had to open the tunnel to the real world so the souls following Han Fei could return to the real world. But if he did that, when the real tragedy happened, everyone would be dragged down by it. Everything Han Fei saw in Gao Xing''s altar world woulde true. "What can we do now? Opening the tunnel will turn me into a sinner of the century, but opening it can save the people most important to me. The real world has never been kind to me before, but it is the ghosts who have been kind to me." Han Fei leaned against the altar. "But as Fu Sheng said, as the leader of the Grave Vige, he would fight until thest vige remained." When Han Fei was lost, Mad Laughter gave Han Fei the answer. The figurine opened his eyes and pointed at Cattle Alley. Xu Qin''s new altar was at Cattle Alley. Depression was also not far away. Among the three Unmentionables, Depression''s power was the weakest. Mad Laughter''s meaning was clear, kill it! Before Dream arrived, Mad Laughter had to kill as much as possible. Han Fei lowered his eyes as if he couldn''t use everything. His eyes were filled with despair, and negative emotions floated around him. The Unmentionable in the ck mist could sense his despair. Han Fei was shocked. Everything he said was rted to escaping. But once it let its guard down, a sharp blood light appeared in the theme park. With a crazyugh, a bloody shadow attacked Depression! The Unmentionables were waiting for Dream to arrive. They had just fought Mad Laughter so they knew he was injured. They didn''t expect him to attack. Han Fei took out Rest in Peace and rushed out with Wu Chang. Killing Depression to feed it to Xu Qin would help her breakthrough. The ending might still be the same, but at least it was better than nothing. Both Mad Laughter and Han Fei were not going to give up so easily. Blood red color covered the sky. Mad Laughter moved quickly. Depression didn''t even have the time to react. Its chest made from negative emotions was instantly pierced through by the arm! To the other Unmentionables'' surprise, Mad Laughter used a power they had not seen before. The fingers gripped Depression''s heart. Depression''s negative emotions healed Mad Laughter. The heart rapidly disintegrated. Mad Laughter''s shadow grew bigger, and the wounds on his body healed. The wounds were created by Beast, and they could be permanent. It was why Li Xue''s teacher couldn''t regrow his arm, but Mad Laughter had broken that rule. His power was healing. Everything he touched could be transmuted. The Unmentionables didn''t think Mad Laughter had such a scary power. They tried very hard to damage Mad Laughter earlier. Raw and Beast charged at Cattle Alley. Mad Laughter didn''t care. His hands were like des. They stuck into Depression to grab its soul. Extreme madness and calctiveness were gathered in one person. Murder could increase his power. This was Gao Xing''s talent. Mad Laughter''s fingers wed at the heart. Depression''s consciousness was suppressed and it slowly forgot its past. This was Fu Sheng''s power in the stic surgery hospital. He could edit memory freely. In the blood-red eyes, a strange scale swayed. Mad Laughter ced the shredded souls on the scale. On one side was his own soul and flesh, and on the other was Depression''s soul and flesh. The more Mad Laughter''s side tipped, the more Depression would lose control. Forced sacrifice and fairness! Mirror God probably also didn''t expect his power could be used like this. Chapter 998: Thank You Chapter 998: Thank You The colors of the world were taken away by Dream. The colorful wings appeared to have no end. This was the real Dream. Standing at the top of the skyscraper alone, Han Fei felt immense pressure. The Pure Hatred called Butterfly was an impossibly beautiful person, and the ghost called Dream was a butterfly. The wings made from human faces pped lightly. Dream dust covered everything. The aging Han Fei backed away and leaned on the altar. He was too weakpared to Dream. Dream was imposing without using its power. All the Unmentionables stopped moving. Even the sky felt like it was going to fall. "How can there be such a scary ghost?" Dream''s eleven altars projected into the surface world, and his consciousness was held back by No. 2. The nightmare was taken down, but even so, Dream was still so powerful. It had overwhelming power and had control of endless criminals in real life. The ck mist was blown away by the wings. The mist was to cover its existence. After it confirmed its target, it struck immediately. The dreams in the sky turned into traps. After Dream showed up, it used its entire power to kill Han Fei. Fate was twisted, and the blood sea wailed. The endless dream turned into a knife that cut through time. When Han Fei saw the beautiful de, it had already appeared before him. Death came instantly. The de aimed at his head, and Dream''s target was the ck box in Han Fei''s brain! Han Fei closed his eyes, but the pain didn''t arrive. Han Fei heard a sharp sound, and then he felt the pain of hands on his shoulders. His wrinkled eyelids opened. Han Fei saw his teacher stand before him. The elder morphed into the night and shielded Han Fei. The sins on his body rapidly disappeared. The elder was so much weaker than Dream. He sacrificed to buy a few seconds for Han Fei. Until his death, he was still following his rules. His skin melted. Everywhere the de touched started to smell. The strange dream pattern instantly crawled over the elder''s skin. The madness and power in the elder''s eyes disappeared instantly. The elder wanted to turn around to tell Han Fei something, but at that moment, his soul was crushed. He turned into dust. The elder was a member of the Night Police. He didn''t be a star in the sky. He became dust on the ground instead. "Teacher..." The person Han Fei respected the most was not Fu Sheng but this elder. His life was simple. From the moment he became a police member, he had been guarding Xin Lu. He guarded everyone behind him. He didn''t really ask for much. His life wish was to capture Butterfly.With the few seconds bought by the elder, Mad Laughter escaped from Raw and Beast. The next moment, he appeared from Gao Xing''s altar. Twinflower grew at the world''s tallest building and attracted the most venomous butterfly. Han Fei evaded the fatal blow, but Dream hadn''t given up. It was extremely strong and cunning. It knew Han Fei was Mad Laughter''s weakness. The nightmare was extremely pretty. It was greater than any art. But the malice behind it scared even the ghosts. Dream bound together, and dream dust fluttered everywhere to form chains. Mad Laughter could evade them, but if he did, Han Fei would be crushed. Mad Laughter shielded Han Fei, but he was pierced through by the chains. Dream had a huge body, but the scary thing was it was strongest at mind control. After the chains punctured Mad Laughter, they manipted Mad Laughter so that his conviction shook. Normal torture was useless on Mad Laughter, but it was different for Dream. It knew Mad Laughter''s weakness as it watched the gentlest kid turn into Mad Laughter. Mad Laughter was very strong and hard to kill, so Dream had been plotting this since Mad Laughter was born. If the person were strong, one would break him down by attacking the people around him. Mad Laughter murdered all the orphans, but the orphans'' souls were trapped by Dream! Dream couldn''t torture Mad Laughter, but it could torture the kids. In the beautiful dream, other than Mad Laughter and No. 2, the souls of the other children were manipted like toys. Mad Laughter was not strong. This was something Han Fei knew after he was attacked by Dream. Mad Laughter had never forgotten that night. He lived until now because he had been carrying the will of those children. This differentiated him the most from the other Unmentionables. He couldn''t form his altar world, but it was also why he was stronger than normal Unmentionable. If not for Dream, he could eventually be the strongest ghost in the cryptic world. Mad Laughter had a healing persona, so it was impossible to kill him. That was why Dream did something like this. Dream aimed right at his weakness. Dream didn''t directly attack Mad Laughter but focused the nightmare and malice on the other children. It used the other children to influence Mad Laughter and destroy him. Mad Laughter''s body trembled once he saw the other kids. He didn''t bleed on the surface, but his heart was bleeding. The dream chains expanded to form a to close around his beating heart. The ghost heart was different from the human heart. Ghost heart contained the ghost''s faith and obsession. If Dream dug Mad Laughter''s heart out, he would die. Dream''s wings extended to the end of the world. It not only wanted to dig Mad Laughter''s heart out, but it also wanted to pump its venom into his heart. Mad Laughter was a precious shell for Dream. Mad Laughter was like a perfect toy for Mad Laughter. It wanted to corrupt Mad Laughter''s soul so it could gain the power of healing. Mad Laughter copsed. His hands were on the ground. He struggled while still protecting Han Fei. All the dream chains pierced into Mad Laughter. Once he was still alive, Han Fei wouldn''t be hurt. The dust from Han Fei''s teacher fell to the ground. Han Fei didn''t even have the time to feel sad. Han Fei tightened his grip around the de, but he couldn''t fight back. Once Dream appeared, the remaining Unmentionables moved in unison. They grabbed a dream chain and poured their power into it. They wanted to tear Mad Laughter apart. No matter how strong Mad Laughter was, he couldn''t fight six Unmentionables at once. Blood rained in the sky. Everything reverted to that night. The pain hidden deep inside his heart was triggered. With Dream''s urging, the memory Mad Laughter didn''t want to face appeared in his eyes. His body cracked, and a dream pattern grew on his heart. Mad Laughter was about to be torn apart. Everything turned into despair. Even after so long, he was still stuck on that night. "The sun will nevere..." The chains tightened. All the Unmentionables looked at Mad Laughter as if preparing to sacrifice him to Dream. The ck mist was gone. But at that moment, a familiar song came from an unknown corner. The abandoned ancestral hall at the edge of the ck rain zone lit up. The owner of the song held a whitentern with the character Fu. He was young and handsome. He was always sad. He looked simr to the youngest son Han Fei saw in the tomb. The hall served a nameless que. Two soul cigarettes were ced before the que. As the song became, the door opened. Eight living dead carried a ck coffin out. The coffin lid was not closed tight. It was filled with wooden masks. Each mask had blood and mutated skin. The owner of the song sang the funeral song. The living dead carried the coffin. They were conducting the funeral for a person who didn''t exist. The presence of an Unmentionable pierced through the remaining mist. The Unmentionables at the skyscraper noticed the coffin and the song too. Raw and Decay immediately let go. The flesh world and the death world easily suppressed the song. The whitentern swayed in the theme park. When the singer couldn''t move anymore, he turned to bow to the ck coffin. The coffin lid opened, and the wooden masks fell out. Each mask had different human faces, but they had the same cruel expression. The coffin was ced on the ground. The eight knelt. They emanated the terrifying presence of death. After thest mask fell out, a charred arm reached out of the coffin to grab the mask. The ck me burned on the arm. The burnt arm kept mutating. Normal Unmentionables could control their bodies and use their power to stop the mutation. But the Unmentionable in the coffin went the other way and applied all the mutations on himself. He lost the human shape. After he crawled out of the coffin, an extremely strange ghost came out. No one knew what had happened to him in the cryptic world. Ugliness was not enough to describe him. His body was always growing. The burnt skin fell, and new skin grew. His heart was home to endless souls. He even made masks for them. "The carpenter?" Han Fei''s eyes lit up with small hope. He recognized the souls of the Carpenter. The souls were simr to the vigers in the Graves Vige. After the vige was buried alive, Carpenter took away the bodies and souls. He was the carpenter of the vige. All the sacrificial tools and houses were made by him. When everyone died, he turned his body into the new Grave Vige. The carpenter was strong, but his strength came not from himself but from all the souls. The singer was like a childpared to the carpenter. "It''s you?" Decay recognized the Carpenter. It knew the carpenter was strong, but it was not afraid. "Dream is here. You can''t save anyone. You can''t even save yourself." To deal with the Carpenter, Decay, and Raw released Dream chain. Xu Qin fought with Death Baby. They were doing their best to help Mad Laughter. "Even if we don''t do anything, that poor kid will be sucked dry by Dream. The flying Butterfly has been waiting for this moment." Decay shed with Carpenter. The Carpenter''s memory world was also revealed. It was another Grave Vige. The Grave Vige the Carpenter wanted was a vige led by Han Fei. This was the reason he appeared to help Han Fei. Han Fei''s path was simr to his. The floor cracked. Half of the theme park was ruined, but the battle was only starting. "The annoying ck mist is finally gone." A clown crawled out, holding a balloon. He flicked away the dust on his body. He wanted tond gracefully, but he was knocked down by a giant force behind him. The giant shadow appeared. The bloody writer, Spider, looked at the skyscraper with worry. Beautiful nightmare shone on him. Beside him were nine different shadows. Each shadow radiated the power of Pure Hatred. They were all butchers. "I know you''re anxious, but calm down. Rushing in is not going to help anyone. We should do the logistics work." The clown tied the balloon to his wrist. He curled into the gap between the studies. "Look. How perfectly I can hide..." Then, the stones were kicked away. The presence of Unmentionable appeared at the theme park entrance. She was a Memory Amalgamation. Her body appeared to be carved from a diamond. She held a letter from Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng''s name was gone. She saw the name disappear. Fu Yi hated everything, including Fu Sheng and herself, but she didn''t hate Han Fei. Once someone mentioned her, she would feel it. Han Fei had met Fu Yi in Fu Sheng''s altar world. In Fu Sheng''s memory fragment, Fu Yi saw Han Fei treat that family. The past couldn''t change, but she could change the future. Fu Sheng''s letter turned into dust, and Fu Yi entered the theme park. Another Unmentionable appeared. Beast and Raw wanted to stop Fu Yi but Dream had them deal with Xu Qin, the weakest link. The ck mist was gone. A dangerous presence came from the horizon. The colorful sky attracted many ghosts too. Dream didn''t want to wait. It used its full power to steal Mad Laughter''s heart. Dream chains tightened around the heart. Mad Laughter''s consciousness fought hard. Dream was not injured, but Mad Laughter''s heart began to shatter. He was too hung up on the children he killed. The night trapped him forever. There was only pain left in hisughter. He was alone in his world. It was why Han Fei appeared. Then, something unexpected happened. The lingering consciousness of the children started to leave Mad Laughter actively. The children appeared to havee to a decision. They didn''t want Mad Laughter to bear the burden anymore. They wanted to do onest thing for him. No. 1 was the first to leave. The kid with the miracle persona touched Mad Laughter''s cracked heart. He didn''t say anything and cut off his ties to Mad Laughter. He used everything he had to heal the wounds in Mad Laughter''s heart. "I''m the oldest of the kids. Theoretically, I should take on the burden. Thank you for everything." No. 1 was the big brother, but he felt like he had failed. No. 1''s soul in Dream''s nightmare turned dull and then shattered. "There''s no need to carry on this pain. You''ve done nothing wrong. We''ll apany you in a different manner." The cracks on the heart slowly healed. The children from the orphanage walked out of the heart. They let go of the past. They only wanted Mad Laughter to leave. The hollow heart started to beat. Mad Laughter''s regret was rectified. The different personas used their power to heal Mad Laughter. Dream used the other kids to influence Mad Laughter, but the kids had their own n. The dream chains weakened. After the kids sacrificed themselves, Mad Laughter became stronger, but his altar world still hadn''t appeared. Part of Mad Laughter''s soul was still iplete. A key part was missing. Seeing this, Dream immediately changed ns. It attacked Mad Laughter and Han Fei viciously. The nightmare shrunk. Dream''s world took over part of the cryptic world. It twisted Mad Laughter''s body so that the nightmare could grow inside Mad Laughter''s body. The altars at the theme park, Ziggurat, hospital, and skyscraper were corrupted by Dream. Ugly scabs appeared on the figurines, and the doors cracked. The power of other Unmentionables came from faith, but Dream could change the rules of the cryptic world. Mad Laughter felt his connection to his altars cut off. He was trapped by Dream in a shrinking cage. He couldn''t protect himself. To make things worse, Dream focused its attack on Han Fei. To protect Han Fei, Mad Laughter had to take on Dream''s attacks. The power of healing was rapidly depleted. The two kids were enveloped by despair. The bloodred night filled up the nightmare. Fate handed the worst answer back to Han Fei and Mad Laughter. "The Singer, Carpenter, and Fu Yi are stopped..." Han Fei looked at the theme park. The innocent souls from Fu Sheng''s altar world were ughtered. His neighbors were injured. Xu Qin was assaulted by two Unmentionables. Her body was on the verge of copsing. Han Fei looked up and saw his own face on Mad Laughter. "Your soul is missing onest piece. One part of the first-generation ghost''s blood flowed into my heart, so I couldn''t give it to you." Han Fei released Nine Lives and all the ghosts from the tattoo. He ced his hands on Mad Laughter''s altar. "For twinflowers, one flower has to wilt for the other to bloom." Gao Xing and No. 2 hinted at this a long time ago. It was why No. 2 didn''t trust Han Fei at first. Han Fei tried his best but at this stage, there was only one thing he could do. "I have been thinking about it for a long time, but when it''s here, I still feel unwilling to let go." Han Fei looked at his neighbors. The small details appeared in his mind. "It turns out I haven''t forgotten those details. I was already happy then." The cracks on Mad Laughter''s heart healed, but the heart was slowly pulled out of his body. He couldn''t hold on for much longer. Han Fei sunk into his mind and used his soul to grab the ck box. He injected his emotions and memory into it. He sacrificed himself to open the box from both sides! Despair and despair came from the front. The hope of all the owners held up the back of the box. Destruction and salvation almost tore Han Fei apart. He knew he couldn''t sustain this, but he still chose this path. "Rest in Peace!" When No. 2 asked him for a favor, Han Fei had predicted this ending. The blinding light chased away the despair of the cryptic world. Han Fei snapped off his connection to Mad Laughter, his life. Only after he died would Mad Laughter''s soul beplete. Only after he died would Mad Laughter inherit the ck box. The souls in the butcher''s knife resisted, but Han Fei forced them to aim their sharpest side at him. "You need to kill me to save more people." The de cut through Han Fei''s soul. As his heart slowed, Han Fei didn''t feel pain. He only felt his body bing lighter. The past was like flowers on the wall. He couldn''t really recall them, but he felt warm andforted. His consciousness disintegrated. The soul blood flowed into Mad Laughter''s altar. Han Fei saw his body slowly disappear. Blood rained down and passed through Han Fei''s soul. Theughter faded away. Han Fei''s Life Points dropped down to zero. Han Fei couldn''t even grip Rest in Peace anymore. He had let go of everything. The de dropped beside Mad Laughter''s altar. Han Fei fell from the roof. Above him was the endless night, and below him was the endless nightmare. "I finally understand why I''m so obsessed with bing aedy actor even though I have noedy chops at all." Han Fei looked at Mad Laughter gently. Han Fei didn''t even notice he had a blissful smile on his face. "In the future, you might have to face the world alone, but I hope you''ll be happy every day. "Finally, thank you foring to my performance, but it''s time for my scene to end." Chapter 999: The Sun Rises Chapter 999: The Sun Rises "Notification for yer 0000. You''ve obtained Grade A Butcher''s Knife-- Rest in Peace!" The eyes, dominated by madness, colored with rationality. The madughter stopped. Nightmare felt like snow. Mad Laughter looked at the spot where Han Fei had fallen. The person who apanied him through everything was gone. On this bloodred night, he was alone again. He picked up Rest in Peace. Many years ago, the evil ghosts gave him a knife too. He used that knife to kill all the children. It shouldn''t be like this. I was the one who created despair. Why would you die? His heart was almost gouged out by Dream but Mad Laughter didn''t care. He didn''t feel sad but there was an indescribable emotion. His hands that grabbed the knife tightened. The first-generation ghost''s blood flowed into Mad Laughter''s body. The past owners'' hope empowered him and the endless despair became his power. Han Fei gave everything he had to Mad Laughter. Red spread through the dream chains. The two bloodred nights seemed to ovep. How could the tragedy repeat itself? Xu Qin yelled loudly. The neighbors threw themselves at the Unmentionables. The people in Rest in Peace cried. Mad Laughter heard everything. Are they calling for you to stay too? Mad Laughter stood at the tallest building in the cryptic world. He aimed the de at Dream. He wanted to do one thing. This thing might not be correct and the result was unclear but he just wanted to do it now. Mad Laughter looked at the despairing world. From the start, he was surrounded by despair. He tried to heal himself but he was still cornered in the end. The eyes scanned the night. He had recovered from the madness. However, the me in his eyes burned harder!Han Fei and Mad Laughter''s memory joined. An endless bloodred city appeared behind Mad Laughter. The lonely city built at the deepest part of despair was Mad Laughter''s altar world. The city had everything they had experienced together. This city was born in the blood city and bloomed on the twinflower. Mad Laughter put away his smile. He stood at the center of his city. He then used his power. "Spirit-farer!" His heart beat like drums. The blood in Mad Laughter burned. He lit up the whole city. Using the first-generation ghost''s blood as a connection and burning the city as a sacrifice, Mad Laughter wanted to summon the blood sea to flood the ck night! Demon Dog inside the tunnel barked. The tunnel walls started to break open. The breakage grew bigger until the walls copsed. The waves gushed out of the tunnel! Mad Laughter wanted to call me Han Fei''s soul even if he had to destroy the real world and the cryptic world. He was a madman. Since everyone believed that, he might as well live up to that reputation. A child had given up his life to save me, so of course, I could do everything to save him. Blood ghosts crawled out of the sea. Everyone stopped and looked at this with shock. Their goal was the ck box, but Mad Laughter wanted to murder everyone. The first to discover this was the Demon Dog. Its body expanded. It saved the neighbors and innocent souls. The other Unmentionables in the theme park also had to back away, facing the blood sea. The tunnel was destroyed. The two worlds neared each other. The ground of both worlds copsed. Mad Laughter didn''t care anymore. He looked at Dream. He used his soul and flesh to fix the dream chains in his body so that Dream wouldn''t be able to escape. His body was pierced through by the chains, and behind him was a city waved by blood. The waves mmed into the ground. The silent blood sea flooded the buildings and washed away all traces of Han Fei. The end of all the blood was Mad Laughter. First-generation ghost swam through the blood sea to enter real life. It had a special connection with the bloodred sea. That connection was transferred to Mad Laughter. The despair floating on the sea and abandoned memory flowed into Mad Laughter. Using the altars as the foundation, Mad Laughter''s altar world was built. He inherited all the power. Mad Laughter had everything and lost everything. "Spirit-farer!" "Spirit-farer!" The blood sea rushed at Mad Laughter. Rest in Peace in his hands shone like never before. Memory fragments were gathering, but it was still not enough. The tunnel had fully copsed. The blood sea churned. The night was dyed red, and the dream dust was flushed away. Thend of the surface world cracked until the edge of the main hub. When 4000000 yers were about to fall into the abyss, fate ropes bound around the main hub. With a sigh, the grey mist around the main hub disappeared. A strong mental power influenced the supeputer. It turned all the beauty andughter in the surface world into light. Fate had made a choice. When the blood sea was summoned, No. 2pleted the usurpation. He consumed eleven altars. He shone the light from the surface world into the cryptic world. The cryptic world finally weed the first ray of light. Even therge butterfly wings couldn''t stop this ray. With the protection of fate, itnded on the de Mad Laughter was holding. The two worlds were close. The yers climbed to the top of the city and saw the abyss close to them. They also saw "Han Fei" who was doing his best to fight for everyone''s survival. "It''s Han Fei!" "He''s inside the abyss! He''s pierced by chains and covered in blood!" "Is he stopping the tragedy for us?" "We need to help him!" A tall male yer raised his knife. He moved forward, but the people around him didn''t move. He turned around to look at his friends. "Why aren''t you moving? Have you forgotten how he saved us in the princess nightmare? He was the one who pushed me away! He was burned because of me! He saved the three of us!" "But we can''t help him. We''ll die. Calm down!" "So you want to wait for death toe?" The tall yer looked at the crowd. "We can''t just... We need to do something." The small spark finally burst into light. The light shone not only into the cryptic world but also into people''s hearts. More people recognized Han Fei, and more remembered the truth. The emotions of the surviving yers surged into the light. They joined the people in Rest in Peace in taking up the torch. All the beauty that had collected in the surface world flowed into Rest in Peace. Mad Laughter raised the de. No. 2 also used his power to move Dream''s fate. The butterfly wings pped uneasily, but it couldn''t pull the chains back from Mad Laughter''s body. The colorful chains turned red. Dream would have to pay his debt. Standing at the ce closest to the sky, Mad Laughter leaped. He shed at Dream''s head! Dream''s rules were broken. The pretty wings were cut through. It was like the sky was cut in half. The real bloody battle began. Mad Laughter grabbed Dream''s chains and crawled to them. All the hatred and despair exploded. Mad Laughter carried his pain and fought with Dream. He didn''t mind the injury and used the pain to numb himself. He wanted to dig up every inch of Dream''s body and tear into his soul. The bloody battlested for one day and one night. Then therge butterfly fell into the blood sea. However, Dream didn''t die. As they fought, Mad Laughter realized Dream was deeply connected to the first-generation ghost. It might be the first dream the first-generation ghost had. The illusion became an entity that straddled being human and ghost. To destroy Dream, one had to use the power of the bloodred sea, but Dream would not stay in there idly. Therefore, Mad Laughter did something crazy. He bound the chains around Dream, and then he also fell into the blood sea. Mad Laughter ced his dream on the scale in his eyes. He would sacrifice his dream and himself to the blood sea toplete onest thing. "Resurrection!" The blood sea consumed the two Unmentionables. During the sacrificial process, the fight did not stop. The blood sea, which had been silent for years, churned wildly. All the areas near the skyscraper were flooded, and a new blood city appeared in the dark. This blood city was like Mad Laughter''s memory world but was filled with the traces of another person. The light came on the third floor of Happiness Neighborhood. The sound of a bowl breaking came from the empty room. The dim light flickered. The smell of meat floated out. The children stopped crying, and the crayon drawing on the wall faded away. "I''m not eating something from the coffin!" "Your meat dish is so delicious. Thanks for treating me." "You lost the hide-and-seek. All I need is for you to stop crying." "I''ll bring the person who harmed you into this world." The voices echoed in the red buildings. Even though they were hiding in the night, they were happy. Eight figures fitted on the old sofa and looked at the static on TV. The prettiest neighbor prepared the most delicious food. The elder prepared porridge as she waited for her children toe home. "The building manager is back! He''s carrying a coffin!" "I''ve taken down the convenience store at the corner of the street. In the future, I''ll be the headmaster. After I leave the game, I''ll read up on education." Small tracesnded around the city. It was like a small river. It seeped into every corner of the altar world and shone on the memory of the past. "I know the world is not white and ck. But I know what is right and wrong. Only by correcting the wrong thing that good things will be recognized." "The people trapped in cages lost their kindness and became beasts. But if one was given a chance, who would want to be an animal?" "Humans will not glow, but we have a torch inherited from our ancestors. This torch is called life. We put our experience and memory into it, and when we raise it up high, we can walk in the dark." "Fate has given me the worst script, but it''s okay because I was born to be the best actor!" Mad Laughter''s altars were lit up. The weak light slowly gathered. The voice deep inside the sea called. The soul pieces fluttered like petals. It was the world''s most beautiful flower. It wilted when the night was the darkest. It bloomed when the sun first rose. Soon, when the blood sea calmed down, the bloodred city chased away the ck mist of the cryptic world and appeared at the ces Han Fei had once been. The light from the surface world shone on the blood city. To every survivor''s shock, there seemed to be other blood cities in the endless cryptic world. The dark sky was dyed red. They seemed to sense Mad Laughter''s presence and were using their own methods to summon him. The tunnel had copsed. The blood sea flowed into the cryptic world. One-third of the surface world was destroyed, but at least the two worlds had stopped ovepping. Now a part of the surface world had cut into the cryptic world. As for the Unmentionables that came with Dream, they had already escaped when Dream''s body was cut. The rest couldn''t even run even if they wanted to. The bloody battle ended. No. 2 entered the cryptic world at thest minute. He walked into Mad Laughter''s blood city. He studied the ''petals'' silently. "The fate of the twinflower..." No. 2 wanted to get closer, but Xu Qin appeared inside the blood city. She became the source of curses and had lost her mind. The flower that represented promise was torn apart. The only hope she had was gone. She attacked everything relentlessly. She would only calm down when she was within the petal area. "You can stay here." The blood city suppressed the blood sea. It reced the tunnel, or rather, it became the new tunnel. The yers from the surface world could enter the cryptic world from the blood city at any time. Several Unmentionables worked together to stop the blood sea from spreading. They waited for a long time, but Mad Laughter and Dream didn''t show up. "Every memory about the bloodred orphanage is hidden in your deepest mind. The first-generation ghost was born at the deepest part of the blood sea. Is it a coincidence, or is it fated?" The petals slowly gathered in the light. No. 2 seemed to know Mad Laughter''s choice. He looked up at the 3000000 yers still trapped in the game and silently walked to the skyscraper. "Salvation and destruction exist at the same time. The new era has arrived." There was no kindess in No. 2''s eyes. There was no anger either. He came to the rooftop calmly. The Unmentionables followed behind him. The ghosts gathered in the ck rain zone. "The 3000000 yers were not enough for the negotiation. We need them to ce all the yers'' lives on the table so they won''t betray us again." No. 2 ced Beast''s flesh into the altar and touched Mad Laughter''s figurine, and opened the tunnel to real life. The blood bridge cut through the night. It connected the real world and the cryptic world again. "When the negotiation is over, I''ll rece the supeputer and stay there. I''ll be the bad guy." No. 2 walked on the bridge, and the other Unmentionables followed him. The blood spread. That night, the smell of blood lingered in the night sky of Xin Lu. ... "Come quick!" "Han Fei''s heart rate is irregr! His breathing is slowing down!" "Where''s the doctor?" The voices called. A pale many inside the ambnce. He had experienced many things. He was no longer young. His organs were dying. The hospital was loud. As Han Fei was sent to ER, an elder was sent out. Li Xue''s teacher was dead. He crossed paths with Han Fei at the hospital. The ER door closed. Several officers guarded the door. A female officer looked over. It was not the time to be sad. Li Xue reminded herself many times. She grew up a lot in that one night. Dream''s Disciples were well-hidden. They looked no different from a normal citizen. They were out hunting her teacher''s students. She had taken much bad news that night. However, she was not overwhelmed by sadness. Fate had hinted at many things already. Li Xue''s gaze became simr to the female leader of the Tragedy Investigation Center in the altar world. She would carry on her teacher''s legacy. Several hourster, the sun rose like normal. Most people started their normal day. They had no idea the city had changed overnight. Deep Space Tech and the police beat the hackers back before dawn. All of Dream''s disciples were arrested as well. No one really knew what had happened that night. When people were focused on the trapped yers, Immortal Pharma and Deep Space Tech initiated the reconstruction programming. The behind-the-scene admins were swapped silently too. The wheels of history turned. The chains of the previous era were crushed violently. To wee the new era, new faces appeared. Withpromises and negotiations, the gamblers at the table silently weed the new era. That afternoon, part of the trapped yers were sent out. The danger was over, and while the people cheered, Han Fei''s name was brought up again. They saw ''Han Fei'' and the evil ghost fall into the blood sea together. The supercriminal was actually a hero. Then, people realized Han Fei had not lied even once. People started to praise Han Fei again, but he couldn''t hear them anymore. The doctors tried their best. They used Immortal Pharma''stest technology, but they could barely keep Han Fei''s body working. His consciousness was gone. All the tests proved that his brain was dead. Many people wanted to know if Han Fei would wake up. When night returned, Han Fei was sent to theb on the lowest floor at Immortal Pharma. Along the way, many people Han Fei aided came. There were families of the victims, and there were yers who had left the game and families of the nightmare owners. Han Fei helped many people and healed many wounded souls. "Big brother!" When the police cruiser reached a junction, a middle-aged man in a zoo uniform rushed out. He had two tickets to the zoo. The man was mentally special. He shouted at the car that carried Han Fei. He ignored the police and tried to get to Han Fei. "Brother, I''m Wang Pingan! There''s an elephant performance this Saturday at the zoo! You haven''t seen it! Let me go!" The other zoo workers tried to hold Wang Pingan back. The man shouted like a kid. "My brother is a very good person. I know that! You can''t take him away! He''s all I have left! Please don''t take him away!" The car slowly moved away. Han Fei changed many people''s fates. They had not forgotten him. Chapter 1000: The End Chapter 1000: The End Night enveloped the night. The doors at Immortal Pharma closed after Han Fei entered it. Only a limited number of people could enter through special methods. Han Fei trusted Xin Lu Police a lot, but even Li Xue was told to wait outside theb door. Li Xue wanted to be there, but her superior told her that handing Han Fei over was part of the ''deal''. "We''ve done everything we could. We leave the rest to fate." The ck box on the lowest floor of Immortal Skyscraper was opened. The power of the Unmentionables lightly wrapped around Han Fei''s body. Several ghosts worked together to carry him through the blood bridge. "After the memory fragments reunited, perhaps the broken flower still has the chance to bloom." Yin energy triggered every inch of Han Fei''s skin. Despair flooded him. In the end, his body was sent to the center of the blood city and ced under the light. After everything was done, No. 2 started to take over the supeputer. He wanted to control the surface world. Other than that, he left behind many parts of himself in the cryptic world and the real world. He monitored Xin Lu''s admins in real life; he stabilized the tunnel in the cryptic world and prevented the other Unmentionables from getting close. It felt like No. 2 was purposely wasting his brain power so that he could look at fate. The neighbors moved to the center of the blood city. For them, Han Fei was more important than the light. Their building manager did the thing he promised them, but if there were a chance, they would rather Han Fei live in the old building, making gallows jokes with them. "When will hee back?" Weep held Ying Yue''s hand. They always waited at the location where Han Fei logged off so that he could see them when he came back on. "I don''t know." Wei Youfu sat on the ground and looked at the ray of light numbly. No one knew the answer. It could be a week, or it could be never.The timid Little Eight walked out from Wei Youfu. She hugged the flower pot with the seed from the surface world and walked towards the light. Since Xu Qin didn''t attack her, Little Eight ced her most precious treasure beside Han Fei. "The flowers will bloom..." Mad Laughter and Dream fell into the deep sea. Han Fei''s consciousness was gone, but their sacrifice was rewarded. The original world changed, and the ck box owners were rewarded. ... Three monthster, all the trapped yers were rescued. The cryptic world was no longer a secret, and Han Fei''s legacy was spread. To everyone''s surprise, the families of the nightmare owners didn''t want to leave the game. They didn''t want to be separated. Perfect Life, which was about to close, had a new update. With the aid of Unmentionables, all the yers could enter the blood-red city and explore the cryptic world. The yers would not die if they died in the cryptic world, but their ounts would be deleted. It was like an adventure game. To prevent the incident from happening again, yers could force a disconnect. They would be mentally stunned, but they could exit the game. Perfect Life became more than a simple game. Fu Sheng''s initial goal became a reality. Humans used this mental world to heal the cryptic world. The arrival of the yers brought life to the cryptic world. The blood city between the two worlds became more lively than Xin Lu. Many yers rushed over and started to prepare for their afterlives. The old era was abandoned. Many new technologies were introduced, and more unique persona users awakened. Everything changed. The difference between the human brain and theputer brain became blurrier. Various emotions became the balm to heal despair. The memory could be downloaded and saved. The mental world and the real world ovepped. No one could tell if this was a good thing or a bad thing. Everything walked forward. They were like ancient people chasing after the sun. As the blood city expanded, Han Fei''s story spread too. Many yers wanted to get to the center. During this period, the second batch of yers came to visit Han Fei. Everyone knew how amazing Han Fei was. They were all victims of the experiments. Their wish was fulfilled by Han Fei. Qiang Wei was a proud person, but Han Fei became his goal. Compared to the other participants, Seasss Cat and Han Fei had the closest rtionship. The kitten curled beside the light and sang their songs. A few monthster, the yers went away, but people woulde to visit Han Fei asionally. Every few days, Bai Xian would grab Huang Yin toe to find Han Fei. They kept updating Han Fei with the news. Bai Xian grumbled that he had missed another award. Huang Yin became quiet after Han Fei left. His hair turned white. He understood many things. Han Fei knew how dangerous the situation was. He was ready to die, and Huang Yin was his selected heir. It was why he did everything he could to support Huang Yin before he died. The torch fell, but the fire rose. Huang Yin didn''t disappoint Han Fei. He became the owner of the dream demons. He kept ''reviving'' the yers and helped the healing starlight shine into the cryptic world. Time ticked by. Giant buildings rose in the sky. The city contained the world''s best yers and technology. It was futuristic and haunted. No. 2, who took over as the newputer, used his power to issue missions daily. He mobilized every yer to turn the city into a battle machine. Forces like managers, testers, ck box hunters, and new humans were constructed. Perhaps it was a coincidence, an organization simr to Tragedy Investigation Center called the cryptic world investigation center was built. As the blood city expanded, the spot where the first ray appeared became quiet. The neighbors went hunting. Only Xu Qin and Little Eight remained to guard the ce. Xu Qin couldn''t control herself. No. 2 had to work together with Fu Yi to seal Xu Qin. Her beautiful face was covered by curses. She would only calm down when she was beside the dancing memory petals. Little Eight looked after Xu Qin. Once she went crazy, Little Eight would inform the others. When everything was fine, she would stay beside the flower and look at the pot with anticipation. Many yers and ghosts thought she was dumb. Why would the surface world seed bloom in the cryptic world? However, Little Eight would check it daily because that person said that her flower would bloom. On a normal morning, Little Eight suddenly heard a strange voice. She thought her flower pot cracked, so she hurried to look. But she realized it was not the case. She followed the voice and found a broken altar near the edge of the abandoned theme park tunnel. This was Fu Sheng''s theme park tunnel. It was then inherited by Mad Laughter. During the fight with Dream, he sacrificed all of his altars. Little Eight sighed and wanted to bury the altar back down. But as she tried to close the door, she noticed the figurine inside. Then, it turned into ash. Little Eight was flustered because she thought she had done something wrong. She tried to pool the ash together, but then, the whole altar copsed. The presence of an Unmentionable floated to the light. Fu Sheng''s power was used. Little Eight apologized to the altar. As she turned around, she saw something new in her pot. She hurried to the light. The seed in the pot germinated and grew rapidly. The memory fragment pieced together. All the memory joined to form a beautiful flower. The petals floated around the sleeping body. The petal on the flower was reced by blood andnded on the heart. Little Eight''s attention was on the flower. She widened her eyes. She didn''t think the flower would really bloom! "The flower is blooming..." "Yes. It is." Little Eight heard the voice and lifted her head with disbelief. She saw a familiar face. At the same time, No. 2 and Fu Yi''s seal was removed by brute force. A cursed figure ran into the light. She melted in the light, but she refused to let go. She hugged Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t feel fear. He slowly raised his arms to hug Xu Qin back. The curse spread and tore open the wounds. Xu Qin seemed to realize something. She wanted to move back, but Han Fei tightened his arms around her. "For me, the worst curse in the world is leaving you." Han Fei allowed all the curses to enter his body as he leaned in for a kiss. After losing everything, he knew what was the most important. Little Eight stood there. The two adults didn''t seem to notice her. The curse locked around his throat, but Han Fei still didn''t want to let go. The source of curses feared by everyone was the most beautiful woman in the world for him. The healing power helped Xu Qin recover her rationality. She seemed to have cried many times. "Everyone is waiting for you and..." Xu Qin slowly released her hands. She was reminded of what No. 2 said. "There''s someone you need to find." "I know." Han Fei looked at the destroyed theme park. He tried to summon the system, but it didn''t respond. The cryptic world''s supeputer seemed to havee from the ck box. The ground shook. Big Sin appeared to have sensed its owner''s presence. It crashed half of the city as it ran to Han Fei. Han Fei rubbed Big Sin''s head and smiled helplessly as he saw the bloody holes in his hands. Han Fei toured the blood city in three days. He visited his friends and neighbors, but he found no trace of Mad Laughter. On the fourth day, No. 2 contacted Han Fei. They met at the skyscraper. "Is there anything else?" Han Fei turned to No. 2. Other than Han Fei, he was the person who cared about Mad Laughter the most. "Stop looking for No. 0." No. 2 shrugged. "He chose to sacrifice himself to pick you. Everything is over. Do you get it?" Han Fei didn''t answer, but he knew what No. 2 wanted to express. "The cryptic world was wide. We''ve only explored just one-tenth of it. Plus, there are other blood cities in the cryptic world. This ce is not safe." No. 2 was rational like a machine, but his tone carried a dim pain. "Healing the cryptic world is a hard thing. We''ll run into obstacles. Death is unavoidable." "Yes." "I don''t know how the other blood cities came into being, but this citybined your and No. 0''s memories. Both of you are the owners here." No. 2 didn''t continue. He pointed at the light that shone from the surface world. "You brought the light to them. They are still waiting for you. Therefore, don''t stay in one spot for too long." No. 2 disappeared. Han Fei walked aimlessly in the blood city. The ck rain zone finally rained again. Han Fei walked in the rain. He felt like something was amiss. Han Fei sat on the step. He tried to open the menu, but it still wouldn''t work. Then, he tried to use his talent and realized some were still useful. Han Fei opened his fingers and said, "Spirit-farer." His heart pumped. A ghost door opened before Han Fei. He looked at the calm blood sea and chanted his name. He thought about Mad Laughter. The sea didn''t react. Han Fei looked at the sea until he heard a strangeughter. It was not filled with pain or madness. It was like theugh of two old friends meeting on the street. His reflection was in the sea. A light smile appeared on his face. The reflection looked just like Han Fei. He held a small ck box in his hands. The red sea''s surface was like a mirror between the two worlds. "When will youe back?" "It''ll take too long, so probably never." Han Fei seemed to be talking to himself. "Why did you make that choice? You are the better candidate." "If one day, everything I care about is gone, will someone stay to apany and console me?" The reflection held the ck box. "There''s no one who cares about me in the world, but you''re different." "Can you promise me one thing? Don''t sink into the sea. I''ll go fetch you." Han Fei said seriously. "Okay. But you have to promise me one thing." "What is it?" "Stop acting and be yourself." "What else can I be?" "At least stop being the world''s savior." "What kind of main character hasn''t even reached level 40 after being so long in the game?" "Disimer. I haven''t taken any of your EXP." The reflection waved like he was saying goodbye or denying it. The ck box slowly floated out. Han Fei reached out his hand at the sea. His reflection did the same thing. Their hands moved through the sea, but Han Fei only managed to grab the ck box. When he took the box out, the reflection disappeared. The ghost door closed. Han Fei saw the ripples in the sea. The water reflected the neons and bloodred streetlights and himself. "I still don''t know what''s inside the box. Is it despair or hope?" The rain poured. Han Fei didn''t move, but an umbre opened beside him. "It should be hope, right?" Xu Qin sat down beside Han Fei. The other neighbors came out of the corner. "Because of it, we met you. So it should represent hope." Ghosts squeezed on the street. Han Fei''s reflection was no longer alone in the water puddle. "That''s true." Han Fei looked at the many faces. "Only the people in the deepest despair will inherit the ck box, so this world is still gentle because it willpensate with hope." Han Fei took a deep breath and stood up. He smiled. "I''m not so easily defeated. I still want to bring you all to see more of this world." He stood beside his neighbors and faced away from the light from the surface world. They walked fearlessly into the dark. "Bio document uploaded. Memory document uploaded. Nerve connection formed. First-generation admin ount activated again, No. 0000. "Perfect Life is an Iyashikei game that can heal one''s soul. There are warming scenarios and cute everyday interactions. We feature hope and bliss to give positive energy to all yers. "Now, you can start your own Perfect Life." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!